《The Beautiful Wife of the Whirlwind Marriage》


 1 DID YOU SLEEP WITH THE WRONG PERSON?

    1 DID YOU SLEEP WITH THE WRONG PERSON?


    Love is a superstition about the right time and ce. It turns out that you are here too...


    - Epigraph


    Lin Che got up from the bed in a daze.


    Her mind was so cloudy that she did not quite feel like herself. The luxurious sheets touching her


    palm were not the usual ones that she had washed until they aged; the light above her head was


    also not the half-damaged, energy-savingmp that she was ustomed to waking up to. Her body


    ached badly as if it had just been torn apart by something. When she lifted her wrist, the purplish-


    green marks on it were clear and obvious to the eye.


    That was not a dream, right...


    She covered her mouth to stop herself from making any noise and lifted the nket. When she saw


    that her body waspletely naked, she almost let out a scream.


    Lin Che''s astute eyes rolled along the bottom of her eyelids twice. She decisively removed the


    nket and got out of bed. After gathering her messy clothes, she carelessly put them on and


    prepared to leave without looking back. Suddenly, someone grabbed the back of her neck...


    "Ah... let go of me. Let go..." Lin Che struggled with her arms and legs.


    The man''srge hand was pulling her neck and he yanked her back to the bed with seemingly no


    effort.


    Despite being utterly confused by the way she was handled, Lin Che could not help but be dazzled


    by the man when she looked up at him. Her infatuated eyes fixed on his iparably beautiful


    face, unable to look away.


    What a handsome man...


    His brooding eyes seemed to carry an aura of innate arrogance. His face was as cold as ice and his


    straight nose rested high on his clear, pale face. His white, jade-like skin made Lin Che who thought


    she had fairly good skin envious.


    She knew that she had seen her fair share of men, but in front of this specimen, thosebeled as


    male gods were immediately eclipsed by him.


    Was this the same man who had tormented her yesterday until she was half-dead in the span of


    half a night?


    "Who sent you here? How dare you drug me? After doing something like that, you think you can still


    leave here unharmed?" He looked at this nked-out woman, anger shing deep in his eyes.


    This strange woman had skin as fair as snow, a pleasantly-small face, and a pair of big, expressive


    eyes. Her eyshes fluttered like a deer in headlights, but she red at him unyieldingly.


    Gu Jingze''s gaze fixed on Lin Che as her eyes started to move quickly along with her head.


    She was but a D-list celebrity. After going through many difficulties, she had found out today that A-


    list celebrity Gu Jingyu was here. Thus, she specifically bought some "condiments" that could make


    one lose consciousness and put them in his water, thinking that she could take advantage of him...


    However, she had drugged the wrong person.


    The person before her, though dizzyingly handsome, was evidently not the top celebrity Gu Jingyu.


    He pulled roughly on her arm again, sending her to the ground. Embarrassingly, she even rolled


    over once before finding her bearings.


    "You... What are you doing? Do you think I''d still be lying here if I drugged you? You must be


    mistaken. The person who is suffering the most right now is me."


    Her butt hurt due to the fall, notwithstanding her hurt arm. Worst of all, the pain in herher regions


    could not be ignored. Incensed with anger, she shouted directly, "The person I wanted to drug was


    someone else. It had nothing to do with you. You think you''re worth drugging? Yours truly does not


    lay her hands on just anyone. Return me my drug money!"


    Drugged the wrong person? Gu Jingze''s face tensed and his brow furrowed which formed three


    vertical wrinkles. His jet-ck pupils were like those of a crouching beast''s, ones that were staring


    at this woman in messy clothes. Half of her snow-white shoulder was exposed and the purplish-


    green bruises on it were all the more prominent like plum blossoms blooming on her tender, white


    skin.


    The images of the previous night shed through his mind a second time. His lower abdomen


    suddenly heated up again and he felt the obvious arousal surging through his body.


    He shifted his gaze away from her.


    This damned woman... How dare she drug him? And with such a potent drug.


    His momentary loss of focus finally gave Lin Che an opportunity. In her desperation, she jumped off


    the bed and pushed the man away.


    Not daring to look back, she quickly ran out.


    Upon hearing him hiss, she shouted, "What are you looking at? Go look at yourself!"


    "You..." Gu Jingze was just about to turn around and grab her when he felt a wave of difort.


    His lower area was once again standing tall and proud.


    "Damn it," he cursed loudly. He clenched his fist in an attempt to curb that damned desire.


    A series of sounds traveled in from outside.


    Qin Hao looked back as he was so astonished that his mouth could not close.


    What was that earlier situation? Why did a woman in disheveled clothes¡ªof all things¡ªrun out of


    Sir''s room?


    "S-Sir, Second Young Master called to ask if the room was satisfactory, but you fell asleep


    immediately after you came back yesterday night, so the subordinates did not disturb you. The


    assistant has informed the President of your schedule; he is waiting for you in the Presidential


    Residence. Also... thedy I saw earlier..."


    "Shut up." Gu Jingze lifted his sharp eyes, his pupils shing. Qin Hao immediately swallowed all


    the doubts that he should not have been having.


    In the bathroom, Gu Jingze continuously scrubbed his body until his skin became sore. Only then


    did he look into the mirror and swear loudly, "****."


    "Sir, Madam is here," Qin Hao reminded him softly from outside, nervousnesscing his voice.


    Gu Jingze froze. His mothering over at the moment could not be good news.


    When he opened the bathroom door, the morousdy standing outside was looking at the messy


    bed in shock.


    The scattered sheets that were not arranged indicated to anyone of exactly what had happened the


    night before.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes darkened. He grabbed the bathrobe and draped it over his honey-colored


    shoulders. "I know what you want to ask, but Mother, I''m very busy today." How could Mu Wanqing


    not ask? She could hardly hide the excitement on her face. Looking at Gu Jingze, she pointed to the


    bed and said, "Jingze, I already know. You slept with a girl."


    Gu Jingze pushed the door open and said coldly to Mu Wanqing, "Can you keep your hands off of


    this matter?"


    "How can I not care? Jingze, you must marry this girl; you must be responsible for what you did to


    her."


    He knew she would say so...


    "Mother, I will not marry her. I''m not crazy. She''s just a stranger. I don''t even know her name."


    "Her name is Lin Che. She''s 23 years old. She''s the illegitimate daughter of the Lin Group''s Lin


    family and has two elder sisters and one younger brother. Her mother died when she was young


    and her father does not seem to care about her. She lives in the Lin residence, but she doesn''t get


    any financial support from the Lin family..."


    "Mother!" Gu Jingze stood rooted to the ground. Upon remembering the woman, he became even


    more frustrated.


    "Are you still thinking about that Mo Huiling? I''m telling you. It''s impossible between you and her.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    You''ve been with her for so many years, but you still couldn''t even touch her. You two are not


    destined to be together!" Mu Wanqing said rudely.


    "Mother, enough!" Gu Jingze cut her off. However, Mu Wanqing was too agitated. "Jingze, you know


    that you can''t satisfy a woman at all because of your illness! The family has almost finished making


    preparations for artificial insemination so that you can have a child. However, you touched a woman


    today. It must mean that she''s the one most suited for you!"

 2 SHE鈥橲 JUST A STRANGER WHO SUDDENLY APPEARED

    2 SHE¡¯S JUST A STRANGER WHO SUDDENLY APPEARED


    "Mother, she used an unorthodox method. It has nothing to do with my illness getting better!" Gu


    Jingze said, his eyes darkening.


    Mu Wanqing looked at him and said, "You think I''ve never tried that on you? It never worked. Each


    time, we could only call for the doctor to handle it time and time again. But you touched her.


    Furthermore, your subordinates said that you were very satisfied with her and did it more than once


    the entire night."


    "..." Gu Jingze pressed his clenched fist on the tempered-ss table and said, "Maybe the drug this


    time was different. In any case, I won''t marry this crazy woman who doesn''t have an ounce of


    morality. Mother, you should give up on this idea."


    As Lin Che walked on the streets and looked at the mess all over her body, she cursed silently in


    frustration. That damned drug-seller. She had felt that something was wrong with him when she


    bought the drug. All she had said was that she needed a drug to make someone fall asleep, but she


    had never said that she wanted such a drug. Now, look at what the man did to her after consuming


    it. She could still feel the pain throughout her body when she recalled what had happened.


    The excruciating pain in herher regions brought to mind the events of the previous night. That


    darned man had tormented her many times to the point that she fainted and could not remember


    anything else.


    The only thing she remembered from before...


    "Lin Che, look at yourself. You still want to be a celebrity? It''s better to listen properly to your


    stepmother. I''ll find you a good family to marry into. An illegitimate child is just an illegitimate child.


    You will always be second-rate."


    "Lin Che, Stepmother is doing this for your own good. Your eldest sister, Lin Li, is now a top


    celebrity; your second sister is also a top producer. After so many years, you''re still just a D-list


    celebrity. You have no prospects."


    "Little Che, thepany has already allocated the role to someone else this time. We think that


    your image does not suit the role."


    She smiled bitterly... if they had not pushed her into a corner, she would not havee up with


    such a sinister plot. All she wanted was to continue living, but now...


    Lin Che rushed to thepany; regardless of what had happened, she did not forget that she had


    an audition today.


    Upon seeing her arrive, Yu Minmin''s face darkened as she red at Lin Che and said, "So you still


    came. I thought you didn''t care about this audition!"


    "Sorry Sister Yu, I camete."


    Lin Che quickly covered up the mess on her clothes.


    With one look, Yu Minmin saw the marks on her neck. She lowered her head and inspected Lin


    Che''s clothes. Pulling on Lin Che''s cor, she said, "We''re meeting the director soon. I don''t care


    about your personal life. However, if you still want this role, you better freshen up so you don''t look


    like a prostitute!"


    Lin Che looked down at herself. Only then did she discover the marks that left little to the


    imagination. They were too obvious and too embarrassing.


    That stupid man. He was a total beast!


    Lin Che immediately bowed and apologized. Pulling on her clothes, she ran to the bathroom,


    thinking to herself, It was all that man''s fault. He had basically put an end to her life or whatever


    future she had!


    All of a sudden, her phone started ringing.


    Lin Che picked up the phone in exasperation.


    "Hello?"


    "Lin Che, where were youst night?" Lin Youcai sounded angry through the phone.


    Lin Youcai seldom called her unless something was up. For many years, he was dispensable as a


    father, but Lin Che could not treat him as apletely non-existent person. After all, she still


    needed to live in the Lin household. Lin Che thought about what had happenedst night. Feeling


    guilty, she said, "I-I had something onst night."


    "I don''t care what you were busy with. Your sister, Lin Li, wants to discuss her engagement with the


    family today. How dare you stay out all night?" Lin Youcai reprimanded fiercely.


    Yes, Lin Li was getting engaged, but that was none of her business. Lin Che listened calmly to her


    father''s angry tirade without a sliver of sadness in her heart. After so many years, she had already


    be ustomed to his scoldings.


    "I don''t care what you have going on. You muste back now. If I discover that you''re not back, I''ll


    dig out her ashes from the Lin family grave and throw it into the sea so you''ll never see any part of


    your mother for the rest of your life."


    When he finished speaking, Lin Youcai hung up the phone.


    The Lin Household.


    Han Caiying watched as Lin Youcai put down the phone. She eagerly asked, "Is sheing back?"


    Lin Youcai replied, "She''sing back."


    Han Caiying stretched out a hand to caress Lin Youcai''s chest in an attempt to appease him. "Old


    Master, you must have a talk with her so that she agrees to this marriage proposal. I was really


    shocked when the Cheng family suddenly proposed marriage. Lin Yu is an outstanding girl; she''s


    beautiful and sensible, so how could I let her marry that retard? I even heard that he''s incontinent.


    They just want Lin Yu to marry into their family so that they would have a maid. As for Lin Che,


    she''s an illegitimate child anyway. Who should go if not her?"


    "Don''t worry," Lin Youcai said, "I can''t bear to let Lin Yu suffer either. But Lin Che is also my


    daughter..."


    "Great, so you mean that you''d make Lin Yu clean up someone else''s feces and urine instead of Lin


    Che? If that''s the case, Lin Youcai, you really don''t have a conscience. Back when you had this


    daughter with another woman, I let her stay in the Lin household and brought her up. Now that she''s


    grown up, you wouldn''t even let her help me out a little. Given her standard, letting her marry into


    the Cheng family to enjoy their wealth is an honor for her."


    "Alright, alright." Seeing as Han Caiying had begun bringing up the past and was nagging


    incessantly, Lin Youcai quickly stopped her and said, "I''ll make her go. She''ll go."


    Lin Youcai had indeed hesitated, but upon ruminating, there was no one else to choose besides Lin


    Che.


    They could not afford to offend the Cheng family. Although their son was a retard, they were, at


    least, rolling in money. Marrying Lin Che into their family could be considered quite a fair treatment


    towards her.


    Then, the housekeeper called from outside, "Old Master, Madam, Third Miss is back." The


    housekeeper said to Lin Che, "Old Master and Madam are waiting for you inside. First Miss is


    discussing her engagement today, so your brother-inw is here too."


    Lin Che looked at the housekeeper in astonishment, "Qin Qing is here?"


    The housekeeper said, "Yes, he went in right before you."


    Pleasantly surprised, Lin Che ran into the house only to stop a momentter.


    Inside, Qin Qing and Lin Li were standing together in the hallway.


    They were leaning close together, their lips almost touching. It was a bad time to disturb them.


    Lin Che stood there rooted, forgetting to even move away.


    When she finally attempted to turn around, she felt a p on her face which nearly sent her to the


    ground.


    As her cheek burned, Han Caiying grabbed her and pulled her into a room.


    After shutting the door, Han Caiying turned around to re at Lin Che. She pointed usingly at


    Lin Che and said, "You shameless whore. Don''t think I didn''t see what you were up to. That is your


    brother-inw. How shameless can you be to dare attempt at seducing him?"


    Lin Che stood rooted to the ground. Holding her burning cheek, Lin Che smirked at Han Caiying


    and said, "Stepmother, if I really wanted to seduce him, I wouldn''t be just standing there and


    watching."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 3 WE BROUGHT YOU UP. SHOULDN鈥橳 YOU REPAY US?

    3 WE BROUGHT YOU UP. SHOULDN¡¯T YOU REPAY US?


    "You..." Han Caiying''s lungs were about to explode with anger. As Lin Che was about to leave, Han


    Caiying yanked her by the shoulder and sent her directly to the ground. "Have you not looked at


    yourself? We''ve been looking after you for so long with a Bodhisattva''s heart. How dare you talk


    back to me when we saved you from dying on the streets with your crazy mother? So what if I hit


    you?"


    However, the obvious marks on Lin Che''s neck appeared before her as clear as day. It was


    offensive to the eye.-


    As if she had made some grand discovery, Han Caiying said as if she was crazy, "Well, well, Lin


    Che. I knew you had bad intentions towards our Lin family. You''re just like your mother, only


    knowing how to go around seducing people. Go somewhere else if you want to seduce someone.


    Don''t embarrass yourself in our house. Qin Qing is the sessor of the Qin family. Do you think


    that a whore like you is good enough for him? He won''t even spare you a nce."


    Han Caiying''s p did not make Lin Che sad at all. However, this simple sentence was enough to


    cut through Lin Che''s heart.


    Despite so, Lin Che startedughing. She snorted as she pulled up her clothes to cover her


    shoulders and patted her clothes nonchntly as she said, "If you think I''m not good enough for


    him, so much so that he won''t even look at me, why are you so anxious?"


    Han Caiying heard some noiseing from outside; Qin Qing was chatting with Lin Li. Their


    conversation andughter made her nervous. Afraid of being discovered, Han Caiying lowered her


    voice and moved closer to Lin Che. She said threateningly, "Don''t y any tricks." After thinking for


    a bit, she spoke again. "People from the Cheng family areingter with their second son,


    Cheng Tianyu. Don''t say that I don''t care about you. I''ll let you meet himter. The Cheng family has


    a good reputation and background in our country. If you marry into their family, you will enjoy


    endless fortunes."


    Lin Che''s gaze wavered.


    Of course, she knew who the second son of the Cheng family was.


    "Stepmother, you want me to marry a retard?" And she even imed that it was out of concern for


    her?


    Lin Che let out a shout of protest.


    "What, you don''t want to?"


    "Marry him yourself if you want to. I''m not a puppet that you can manipte!" Lin Che quickly


    yanked open the door.


    Seeing this, Han Caiying held her back with all her strength. Lin Che tossed all concerns aside at


    that moment. She turned around and pushed Han Caiying aside.


    Sprawled out on the ground, Han Caiying said angrily, "Lin Che, if you dare to leave, I will make


    sure your father throws out your mother''s ashes."


    Lin Che ran out in desperation.


    Meanwhile...


    Gu Jingze was soon called back to the Gu family mansion.


    Naturally, the incident had been quickly reported to his grandfather, Gu Xiande, who was also the


    head of the family.


    Gu Jingze remained unwavering in his stance. He looked at Gu Xiande before him and said,


    "Grandfather, Mother does not understand the situation at all. That woman and I did not sleep


    together of our own ord. It was just an ident."


    "Jingze, why must you be so stubborn? Think about it. Would it really be unbearable for you to


    marry her?


    You have already touched her. Don''t you miss that feeling even a little bit?"


    "Not at all!" Gu Jingze replied.


    "Jingze, I''m extremely disappointed in you." The calm and old Gu Xiande looked coldly at Gu Jingze


    with his imposing aura.


    Gu Jingze red at Mu Wanqing who was behind him. However, Mu Wanqing bore a self-righteous


    expression.


    "Our Gu family will definitely take responsibility for what we''ve done. Furthermore, she''s not just


    crucial for you to have a normal married life. She''s also the key to curing your illness. You should be


    more rational. In any case, you slept with the girl. You can''t just take advantage of her and then


    forget about everything,"


    Gu Xiande said.


    Gu Jingze looked at his aged grandfather and said,


    "But I do not know her at all. Grandfather, how can I agree to marrying a total stranger?"


    "What if I tell you that if you don''t get married, I will make your little lover... what''s her name? Mo


    Huiling, right. I will make her lose her career, so that she feels like it''s better to be dead than alive?"


    Gu Xiande''s eyes were strikingly simr to Gu Jingze''s. When he made a threat, his gaze was calm,


    but his eyes projected a hidden current of cold ruthlessness.


    Gu Jingze said, "You know that I won''t let you get away with it."


    Gu Xiande said, "I know that your wings have hardened and I can no longer control you. All three of


    you have be rebellious, one by one. One became a president, another became a celebrity, and


    you. You have always been mature, but rebellious. But even if I can''t do anything to you, I definitely


    have my ways of tormenting a little girl. You can try me."


    Disgust shed in Gu Jingze''s eyes but they darkened into a slight glint. *


    Lin Che only ran a few steps before she saw several cars driving over noisily.


    People from the Lin family...


    Lin Che wanted to leave, but it was apparent that the Lin family took this very seriously. Nearly all of


    them had been mobilized and they soon surrounded Lin Che.


    "Lass, I''m doing this for your own good. Still, you dare run away. Go and bring her back for me."


    Lin Che stared at Han Caiying, resisting the urge to rush up and p her.


    However, she was ultimately alone and could not prevail over these people who had strength in


    numbers.


    With her hands tied behind her back, Lin Che was brought back to the Lin household.


    The makeup artist came to freshen Lin Che up while Han Caiying stared at her murderously. She


    reprimanded her arrogantly, "To think that someone like you is attempting to escape me? In a while,


    you better be dressed up to meet Cheng Tianyu."


    Lin Che clenched her teeth and struggled a little, but it was all futile.


    As Han Caiying looked at Lin Che after she had been freshened up, she thought to herself, This


    lass looks very beautiful when she''s dressed up; her delicate face is enough to keep her on any


    man''s mind. She thought to herself, She has to be married into the Cheng family as soon as


    possible. Otherwise, she would always be around Qin Qing. If Qin Qing really falls in love with her,


    then Lin Li''s position would bepromised.


    Someone outside announced Cheng Tianyu''s arrival.


    Under Han Caiying''smand, Lin Che was immediately released from her binds and pushed to


    the front. Through the door, she could hear the Cheng family''s spirited voices.


    "We all know that the Third Miss is just an illegitimate daughter. She''s not really worthy of our


    Tianyu, but she does look quite good in photographs. After marrying into our family, as long as she


    helps continue the Cheng family''s bloodline, she will benefit greatly in the future."


    Give birth?


    Lin Che sneered and thought. Was she being treated as a tool for procreation?


    Lin Che saw a man standing there with a small stature of 1.6 meters. He was convulsing, shaking


    his head constantly as he looked around. Like a sloppy child, he was chewing on his fingers.


    Han Caiying smiled and said, "You see, Lin Che. This is your future husband. Your golden days are


    coming soon."


    Of course, Lin Che could hear the arrogance and mockery in Han Caiying''s words. Then, Cheng


    Tianyu suddenly went into a fit of madness. Wailing loudly, heunched himself at the people to the


    side.


    The people inside were plunged into great confusion and chaos; people from the Cheng family and


    the Lin family surrounded the retardpletely.


    Han Caiying was shocked. The way that the retard looked as he barged about was so disgusting to


    her that she almost vomited.


    In her heart, she was relieved. Fortunately, it was now Lin Che who had to marry him, not Lin Yu.


    Otherwise, she would have really died from anger.


    She then turned around and discovered that there was no one beside her...


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Lin Che, where did Lin Che go? Go after her! Give her a good beating when you catch her!" The


    look in Han Caiying''s eyes changed as her face scrunched up.


    Lin Che did not know how she had escaped. She only knew that when she was finally alone, her


    lungs were about to explode from running.


    But right at that moment, she saw a car parked casually to the side.


    Lin Che''s head stopped moving. Behind the car window, Gu Jingze''s disdainful face appeared


    before her eyes.

 4 I鈥橫 NOT MARRYING YOU

    4 I¡¯M NOT MARRYING YOU


    The man said coldly, "We need to talk."


    Lin Che raised her head hesitantly and said, "How did you find me?"-


    When she got into his car, she looked at his perfect profile, only to be struck by his attractiveness. It


    was a pity that his personality did not match up to his good looks.


    However, he did not look at her; instead, he looked coolly to the side and said, "How much money


    do I have to give you in order for you to marry me?"


    "What?" Had she misheard him?


    He said directly, "Since we can''t undo what we did, I have to fulfill my responsibility by marrying


    you."


    "Hehe. I don''t think that''s necessary." Lin Che thought that he was joking.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, he turned his head and said, "I''m not joking. I need to marry


    you. If you agree, we can sign the marriage document now. I advise you to seize this rare


    opportunity."


    Lin Che was at a loss for words, only to start startughing. This man spoke as if marrying him was


    a splendid thing. However, he wasn''t his younger brother Gu Jingyu. If she could marry Gu Jingyu,


    she definitely would not need to work so hard to get her name out there.


    Lin Che said, "What benefits will I get out of marrying you?"


    Gu Jingze felt disgusted when he looked into her eyes. "If you''re my wife, I''ll pay for all of your


    expenses. I can also provide you with amodations. If you have a boyfriend or someone you


    like, I''ll give you the money you deserve when we divorce so that no man will be able to look down


    on you. Furthermore, I can get rid of any obstacle in your way. Trust me, this marriage will only do


    you good. You won''t regret it."


    After hearing the first part of his speech, Lin Che felt that this joke was getting out of hand.


    However, she felt a little tempted when she heard thest condition he offered.


    Indeed, she would not have to return to the Lin household or marry the retard from the Cheng family


    if she married him.


    But could he really help her?


    "So do you mean we''ll eventually get a divorce?" Lin Che asked.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was considering divorce now? But she was right. Since it was a marriage of convenience, it


    was not wrong to consider the future benefits at the outset.


    Gu Jingze nodded. "Yes. When I decide to divorce you, you must cooperate with me. I will find a


    reasonable excuse and I will make sure not to hurt our reputation. But I must remind you that we will


    sign a prenuptial agreement. You can''t covet any other benefits."


    "Hey, you''re really rude. I don''t want any other benefits from you," Lin Che said, having reached the


    limit of her patience.


    Gu Jingze opened the door of his Porsche. "We don''t need manners in this marriage. It''s not like


    we''ll be growing old together."


    "But are you absolutely sure that we''re really getting married? You know that I just met you. We


    don''t understand each other at all." Lin Che was still doubtful.


    Gu Jingze stared at her and said, "What else do we need to know? I understand every nook and


    cranny of your body."


    "You..." Lin Che blushed furiously upon recalling that night. "That wasn''t my fault alone. I''ve already


    exined it to you!"


    After all, she was still a girl.


    She red angrily at Gu Jingze, but his face remained passive, making her even angrier.


    Gu Jingze looked back and said, "Fine, I won''t bring this up again. Also, I know that marriage is a


    serious step to take. As my wife, I promise to respect you and to make our lives asfortable as


    possible. I''m not trying to scam you into marriage; since I''ve decided to do it, I will treat it seriously."


    Gu Jingze''s passive face bore a graceful posture and calmness. His extraordinary aura was very


    pleasing.


    It was perhaps this that made Lin Che feel that marrying him was not a bad thing at all.


    Silently, she nodded her head.


    Gu Jingze let out a breath of relief. He quietly gestured to the driver to start the engine.


    Marriage was an extremely fast process; for a marriage without love, everything was as simple as


    signing a contract.


    Outside, a driver alighted from a ck Porsche. He walked up to Lin Che and respectfully took her


    bag. With his head bowed, he said enthusiastically,


    "Madam, please make your way into the car."


    Lin Che nodded. She was still unustomed to being called ''Madam''. On her other side, the man


    who had been expressionless from the start walked past her to stand beside the car.


    Without a doubt, her husband was so handsome that he could incur the indignation of all gods and


    men. That face with its tall nose, and deep, calm eyes could infatuate anyone. Under his lush hair,


    his face was pale and clear but devoid of femininity. His lean figure carried an irresistible allure with


    it.


    Gu Jingze turned around. As he looked at Lin Che, he said monotonously, "I''ve already informed my


    family that there won''t be a wedding."


    "That would be best. It''s supposed to be a secret marriage. I don''t want things to blow up either," Lin


    Che said.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jingze scoffed. "After all, the method you used was improper. If someone


    were to find out, you would only be more embarrassed."


    "Hey, Gu Jingze! I said that it was just an ident!"


    Lin Che''s calm face darkened. Whenever the incident came up, she felt guilty that her carelessness


    had caused it to happen. Furthermore, both of them had been at fault; she was not the only one to


    be med.


    Gu Jingze drew in a breath. He knew that he had gone overboard, having already promised not to


    bring it up again.


    "Sorry." He looked at Lin Che''s blushing face and continued, "I apologize. We signed the agreement


    and I''m not supposed to mention it again. I was just being impulsive. But you have to know that I''m


    not marrying you out of my free will. I have someone I love."


    Lin Che sensed the sincerity in his voice. She lifted her head to give his face a sideward nce.


    She honestly felt sorry for him. He was forced to marry a total stranger all because of her mistake.


    The thought calmed her down. "It''s alright. I can understand. We just got married and we still have


    to live together in the future. Adjusting to each other is unavoidable."


    "Yes. I''ll get used to it as soon as possible. I hope that you''ll do as the contract terms say."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a professional actress. I''ll take our contract seriously; I''ll act like I''m in love with you


    in front of the Gu family and y my role well. I also hope that you can follow the contract. This is a


    fake marriage. Let''s not have any physical contact," Lin Che said.


    "Of course. However, you should know that we must live together to dispel my family''s suspicions."


    "Sure. I said that I would cooperate as long as you don''t interfere with my life."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve never been interested in uncultured, ill-mannered, and shabby women like you,"


    Gu Jingze said while his eyes swept over her face.


    "Ha, that''s just nice. Neither am I interested in men who are wolves in sheep''s clothing with no skills


    in bed, ones who only know how to use brute force," Lin Che said adamantly.


    "You..." Gu Jingze''s handsome face clouded over. His eyes burned with anger as he red at Lin


    Che. It was inappropriate of her to casually ridicule his behavior in bed.

 5 LET鈥橲 GET MARRIED

    5 LET¡¯S GET MARRIED


    "What. I was telling the truth. And anyway, you criticized me first." Lin Che''s crescent eyes red at


    him.


    "Alright, I''m sorry. It was my fault. I shouldn''t have said it," Gu Jingze said while pulling at his


    clothes.


    Lin Che nodded. "I ept your apology. I won''t touch you again anyway, so I won''t mention your


    skills anymore."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened even more.


    Resisting the urge to throw another tantrum, he said, "While we''re living together, we may have to


    share a bedroom like a typical married couple so that word doesn''t get out. If my family hears about


    it, we''ll be in trouble. I''ll respect your freedom. You can make friends and you can have your privacy.


    I won''t ask about it as long as it doesn''tpromise my reputation."


    "Don''t worry. I have my professional ethics. Since I''m married to you, I won''t casually get involved in


    scandals with other men. We''ll be divorcing soon anyway; I can tolerate this for at least these few


    years."


    "Okay. It''s a deal."


    Deal. Of course, although they were married, in reality, they were no different from two strangers


    who had gotten a marriage certificate.


    As if he hadpleted some mission, Gu Jingze did not look at his new bride again. Instead, he


    turned his head and gestured to the people following behind him outside.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze through the downtown area and into apound.


    There was a three-story vi in the courtyard. The person inside smiled at Lin Che as she came out


    of the car. His hands were folded and his head was bowed as he said respectfully, "Madam, you


    can call me Butler Hu."


    "Oh." Dazed, Lin Che looked inside. The courtyard was wide and spacious with a long and straight


    road leading in. A lush-green field stretched into the distance. This ce was so big that she could


    not see where it ended.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "You''ll be staying here with me from now on."


    "Oh, you''ll be staying here too?"


    "Of course. Are you prepared to live separately already when we just got married?"


    "No, I''m just confirming," Lin Che raised her head and spoke.


    Looking at her, Gu Jingze said, "My parents don''t usuallye over. You canmand the


    servants as you wish. If you don''t like the interior design, feel free to tell Butler Hu. You can change


    whatever you want as long as you don''t touch my bedroom and study room."


    How rude that would be. Lin Che blurted, "No, I''m not dissatisfied with anything. It would be too


    troublesome to renovate."


    Gu Jingze stopped in his tracks and looked at her with a distant gaze. The way he casually leaned


    against a corner of the table was very elegant.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Maybe people with good looks looked good doing anything.


    Gu Jingze''s hand rested on the table. His slender fingers held his wallet. Their bone structure was


    distinct and beautiful and those hands were definitely suited to y the piano.


    "Butler Hu will take you around the house," he said. "I hope you get used to your surroundings


    soon."


    Butler Hu swiftly took her on a tour around the house.


    There was an rminglyrge number of rooms. The maids'' quarters were outside, the kitchen was


    in the back, the living room was in the front, and the bedroom was upstairs. She felt that she would


    definitely lose her way if she went around alone.


    Although the Lin family was a fairly respectable family, the Lin residence was obviously drastically


    different from this ce.


    She turned around to look at Butler Hu. "This is Gu Jingze''s house?" "Yes, Madam. From now on, it


    is also your house."


    Lin Che looked around. "Gu Jingze seems to be pretty wealthy."


    "Yes, Madam." Butler Hu looked at her with slight suspicion.


    Then, Butler Hu smiled and said, "Although Sir seems difficult to get along with, he is a good


    person. You''ll get used to it eventually. Please just rx."


    Lin Che pushed open the walnut-colored double doors to the bedroom.


    Immediately, she was faced with Gu Jingze''s half-naked body as he stood beside the bathroom


    door.


    His lean, honey-colored body appeared more attractive after his recent shower. His muscles were


    symmetrically bnced on his chest and arms, giving him the perfect V-shaped body. The lines


    below his hip were also prominent.


    Lin Che took a long time to react. He wasn''t wearing clothes!


    The white towel wrapped loosely around his lower body looked like it was about to fall. Lin Che


    shouted in surprise and ran out of the room, the door closing with a thud.


    Inside, Gu Jingze frowned unhappily. For a moment, he regretted agreeing to his family''s demands


    so easily. He liked elegant women, ones who were poised and dignified with proper etiquette and


    manners. Just like Mo Huiling. But now, he was married to someone who he wasn''t verypatible


    with. And it was all because of a ridiculous reason.


    However, this woman was now indeed hiswful wife.


    Lin Che stood against the door with her hand on her chest. She could feel her heart still beating


    furiously.


    The scene from earlier reappeared in her mind.


    This man was really too attractive; his body was so perfect that she almost had a nosebleed.


    However, Lin Che understood clearly that it was just an ident. Although he was her husband,


    this was just a contract.


    The door opened. Gu Jingze had put on a set of casual clothes that took away some of the


    sternness he emanated earlier. However, he still looked cold enough to freeze someone.


    He nced at Lin Che and said, "Do you still want toe in?"


    Lin Che froze for a moment before blurting, "Sorry, sorry. I''lle in."


    He had already established that they would live together after marriage; it was just that she had not


    gotten used to it.


    Under Gu Jingze''s unchangingly aloof gaze, Lin Che ran into the bedroom and closed the door.


    She knew that her earlier reaction had been too intense. Feeling slightly helpless, she said to him,


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you. It''s just that... I''m still notfortable with the fact that I''m


    married and that I live with you now. That''s why I reacted in that way."


    Gu Jingze''s gaze rested on her white and glowing face. Compared to other women, her skin was so


    white it almost seemed translucent. It seemed to be as soft and smooth as a baby''s skin. He


    paused before shifting his gaze.


    Looking of to the side, he said, "I don''t care what bad habits you used to have, but I hope that the


    first thing you learn here is to knock before you enter."


    Lin Che said indignantly, "Are you ming me foring in without knocking? How was I supposed


    to know that you were naked? I think you should be the one to adjust. Now that there''s someone


    living with you, you shouldn''t just walk around naked."


    "You..." Gu Jingze''s shot a dark look at the unreasonable woman.


    Lin Che just could not help it. She initially wanted to get along with him properly, but this man had


    an uncanny ability to incite a quarrel with his unkind words.


    She was just not used to dealing with him.


    Gu Jingze decided to stop conversing with this woman. He picked up his nket and walked


    towards the couch.


    Seeing this, Lin Che called out, "I''ll sleep on the couch." Send Gifts

 6 MARRIAGE LIFE

    6 MARRIAGE LIFE


    "There''s no need for that." He threw his nket down. "I''ll sleep on the couch. You sleep on the


    bed."


    He considered himself a gentleman; it was only right to decline.


    Lin Che could fall asleep anywhere. But for someone like Gu Jingze who lived in such a huge


    house, he wasn''t a person who could adjust to inconvenience.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "It''s alright. I''ll sleep on the couch. For real. I''m used to doing that at home. At your height, it would


    be ufortable to sleep on the couch," she said. She stood at his side and was prepared to pull


    his elbow.


    But before she could touch him, he blocked her with his elbow.


    Lin Che fell directly to the ground and looked up at Gu Jingze who hadpletely written off her


    good intentions. She offered him the bed because she wanted to get along with him, but a mere


    touch displeased him.


    Her anger began to rise slowly. Lin Che stood up and yelled, "Gu Jingze, are you crazy? Forget that


    I came to sleep on the couch out of kindness. What do you mean by this?"


    Gu Jingze raised his impable eyebrows, lowered his head, and patted the part of his elbow that


    she had touched. He looked calmly at the frazzled woman beside him and said coolly, "Let me get


    one thing straight. You caused all of this to happen. You''re saying that you were being kind. Don''t


    you think it''s a littlete now?"


    "Even... even if I drugged you, I didn''t make you push me down. You... you could have rubbed me


    off by yourself, but you pushed me down instead. I should be the one toin." As she said this,


    she felt even more sheepish, but she refused to give in verbally.


    It was his fault for being such a jerk.


    "You..." It had not registered to Gu Jingze what "rubbed me off" meant, but when he understood it,


    he found it uneptable that a woman could be this uncouth. Anotheryer of ice seemed to freeze


    over his face and he pointed his slender finger towards the door. "Get out!"


    Lin Che froze, having no clue as to what she was thinking when she impulsively argued with him


    like this.


    The more he looked down on her, the angrier she became. ring at him, she jumped onto his


    back. "Oh no! There''s a rat. It''s so scary! Rats are my greatest fear."


    Since he disliked her, she resolved to irritate him even more by sticking to him.


    Gu Jingze tensed up. When her soft, fragrant bodytched onto him like a sloth, his body jolted and


    he instinctively tried to shake her off. "Let go!" He stretched his arm backward to push her off, but


    the two soft lumps pressing against his back started a me inside his body. His body froze.


    Although Lin Che was quite tall at 168cm, inparison to Gu Jingze who was at least 190cm, she


    was much smaller. Her body was different from a man''s: it was as soft as silk and as pliant as water.


    She clung to his body like a thin snake, making him realize that even though she was very tall, she


    was very slender. Her pale fingers held onto his arm and wereforting, even though they were


    cold to the touch.


    However, during this time, the lumps pressing against his back felt more and more prominent, and


    his body began to heat up uncontrobly.


    Damn it. The effect of the drug should have worn off a long time ago...


    However, his body was obviously reacting.


    "I won''t let go. There''s a rat. I''m afraid of rats..." She held onto him for dear life and refused to let


    go.


    However, she suddenly felt his arm stretch out to grab her waist. He pulled her off his back and


    threw her down. Using the momentum, she held onto him and they both fell to the ground.


    When Gu Jingze regained his bearings, right before him was her soft, pink lips. He could also see a


    sliver of pearly white teeth. It was like a passionate invitation that left his throat dry.


    Surprised, Gu Jingze subconsciously pushed away the delicate body that had fallen on top of him.


    Lin Che felt a stabbing pain, particrly in the softest part of her chest where his arm had jabbed


    her. It hurt so much that she was tearing up...


    Gu Jingze had just begun to rx when he saw Lin Che sitting on the floor with her hands on her


    chest while tears flowed down her porcin cheeks. Strangely, his heart lurched in his chest as he


    looked at her trembling shoulders.


    Somewhat frustrated, he regained his rationality and started reprimanding himself. He had indeed


    gone overboard; she was merely a girl in her early 20s, but she had been forced to ept this


    marriage without love.


    After all, it was both their fault. She was not the only one to me.


    Her tears left him at aplete loss. He did not know how tofort others and could only stand


    there. "Sorry, I apologize. This time, it wasn''t your fault. I was too emotional. To be honest, I''m just


    like you. I haven''t gotten used to having a woman beside me. I didn''t push you because I dislike


    you, actually... I have an illness that doesn''t allow me to touch women."


    His exnation was unexpected; she raised her teary eyes in surprise and confusion.


    He thought to himself, Since they had to live together, he should tell her about his illness.


    Letting out a breath, he said, "I''m fine with men, but all women make me feel ufortable. It''s not


    simply that I can''t touch them. I will even develop rashes, vomit repeatedly, and my blood will flow


    backward. That is why I avoided you."


    Lin Che could not understand. "Such an illness exists? Is it a psychiatric condition?"


    Gu Jingze sat there with his back straight as a ramrod as always; he lookedpletely healthy.


    His eyes were as still as water in a well. He was used to this. After all, he had seen countless


    doctors for 30 years. He only had to keep it a secret from outsiders.


    "It''s both." He massaged his temples with his slightly bent fingers. He looked a little fatigued. "You


    must keep this a secret from outsiders. I''m telling you only because we''ll be living together. I hope


    you know that my family wanted us to get married because they think you can curb my illness since


    I touched you."


    So this was the truth. It was a pity that they were mistaken; in actual fact, Lin Che could not heal his


    illness. She knew that what had happened between them was because of some things she had


    done...


    Lin Che nodded her head in embarrassment. "Of course, of course. It''s not your fault that you''re ill.


    Sorry, I touched you because I didn''t know about it. I promise I won''t touch you again."


    He looked at Lin Che doubtfully. She put up three fingers, her fingertips soft and lovely. Her gaze


    was fixed on him as she smiled at him resolutely. Gu Jingze looked away from her and said quietly,


    "Okay, let''s go to bed then."


    Lin Che nodded her head vigorously. She massaged her injured chest and stood up, "I''ll sleep on


    the couch."


    "No need." Gu Jingzeid down on the couch.


    Putting aside her guilt, Lin Che didn''t dare to touch him again. She found a nket and dived under


    it.


    After turning off the lights, the room was plunged into darkness.


    Their breathing mixed into the air and circted slowly.


    The couch was notfortable so he kept adjusting and re-adjusting his body. He could clearly


    hear someone tossing and turning on the bed. His brow furrowed in unhappiness. He could tell that


    she was sleeping soundly, but her sleeping posture was truly unsightly.


    He really could not get used to having a woman¡ª especially one who he had slept with¡ªshare the


    same room with him. As such, he got up and walked out.

 7 MADAM GU, YOU DO NOT NEED TO BE FRUGAL

    7 MADAM GU, YOU DO NOT NEED TO BE FRUGAL


    The next day, Lin Che opened her eyes to unfamiliar surroundings. It took her a few minutes to


    remember that she was now married.


    But where was her husband?


    She jumped off the bed. Everything on the couch had been returned to its original ce, but the


    person on it was nowhere to be found.


    Lin Che left the room and went to the dining room.


    The maid bowed to her from the side. "Madam, I''ll lead you to the dining room."


    The moment she arrived, she saw Gu Jingze bathed in sunlight. She walked over with light


    footsteps.


    His emotionless expression immediately lowered the temperature throughout the dining room by a


    few degrees.


    His well-defined body appeared even more upright in a suit. Without clothes, his body was


    muscr, only to appear leaner with clothes on. His face, which could make any woman heave a


    sigh, and his mysterious, dignified gaze made Lin Che''s brow rise slightly after just a simple nce.


    "Hi. Good morning," she walked over to greet him. However, Gu Jingze simply raised his eyebrows


    and looked her once over. The casual clothes she was wearing had been prepared by the maids.


    They ttered and entuated her figure. Gu Jingze lowered his head in silence. With his bony


    fingers, he reached for the white ceramic coffee cup on the table. He did not raise his head again.


    How cold and distant...


    Lin Che pouted and sat down.


    Throughout the meal, they did not interact at all.


    When they left, the maid looked at Lin Che''s unhappy face and said anxiously, "Madam, Sir is not a


    bad person. Sometimes he''s just grumpy in the morning, especially if he didn''t get a good night''s


    rest."


    Lin Che asked, "He didn''t sleep wellst night?"


    The maid replied, "Yes. Sir woke up in the middle of the night and went to the study room to sleep,


    so he didn''t sleep well."


    Lin Che opened her mouth slightly in surprise and was at a loss for words.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She came to a realization after thinking about it.


    He had been forced to marry her because of the ident. Understandably, he probably felt


    ufortable, especially when he loved another woman. It was unlikely he felt happy sleeping with


    her in the same room.


    Sighing, she thought to herself. Gu Jingze is also pitiable; he''s an unusually privileged person, but


    he''s afflicted with such a strange illness.


    Putting it this way, it was because she had carelessly mistaken him for someone else that he lost


    the woman he loved and had to marry her instead. She suddenly felt as if she had separated a pair


    of lovebirds and began to me herself.


    Lin Che packed up in preparation to go to thepany. On her way out, she saw a group of people


    walking out noisily. When she looked more closely, she saw Gu Jingze leading them. His tall and


    lean figure made her think of a crane standing among chickens. His neatly tailored pants wrapped


    around his long legs which maderge strides that were especially smooth and elegant. His gait


    diminished some of the aloofness in his eyes while his stern figure carried a slight indifference. An


    aura of calm authority could be naturally felt. He unhurriedly stepped through the double doors and


    seemed like he was about to leave.


    Lin Che chased after him in a hurry.


    "Wait for me. Wait for me."


    Gu Jingze''s austere expression changed upon hearing her chatter. His eyebrows knitted together.


    He turned his head to see Lin Che wearing a ttering dress cinched at the waist. She was running


    towards him like a madman. His brow furrowed even more.


    However, her iling ck hair entuated her white skin so that it seemed like snow. It made her


    appear cleaner and tidier. He drew in a long breath, turned his gaze away, and continued walking


    out.


    "Take me along, Gu Jingze. I''m going to thepany."


    "I''ll get someone to send you there," he said curtly while looking straight ahead.


    "Oh... Okay. You can just bring me to the bus stop. There''s no need to waste a car on me."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "The Gu family is not so poor that their Madam has to save money on transport


    by taking the public bus."


    His gaze rested on her face and after some contemtion, he said, "Get in."


    Hearing this, Lin Che quickly stumbled after Gu Jingze, eager to save two dors.


    Gu Jingze''s car was huge. It was not the car that they had taken yesterday. Inside, the seats were


    made of leather and had a fresh smell to them. Gu Jingze looked down at the marks that her shoes


    had left and frowned, "Why are your shoes so dirty?"


    Lin Che looked down and saw an unsightly footprint. Sheughed in embarrassment and said, "I


    don''t have shoes."


    Seeing Gu Jingze''s impable eyebrows twist again, she curled her lips and said, "What are you


    dissatisfied about? It''s not like I wanted it to happen; these are my only pair of shoes."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. She was dressed messily and her slender, long legs could be vaguely


    seen.


    He inspected her clothes¡ªit was the same set of clothing that she had worn yesterday and she


    looked ridiculously shabby.


    He said, "I''ll take you to buy some clothes first."


    Hearing this, Lin Che blurted out, "My clothes are fine. It''s just that I didn''t bring them over. When


    there''s a chance I''ll go back, get my things, and bring them over."


    But Gu Jingze had already instructed the driver, "Find a ce where we can buy clothes for the


    Madam."


    The driver immediately took a U-turn.


    Lin Che was embarrassed. "It''s really not necessary. It will be too troublesome for you."


    Gu Jingze swept his eyes over her clothes. He did not know where she had bought the dress; it had


    been washed so many times that it was obviously old. She had probably worn it numerous times.


    "Your clothes are too dirty. I feel ufortable just looking at them."


    "..." Fine then. Since it makes himfortable, he can buy whatever he wants.


    To think that she had thought he was being nice.


    "This is called being frugal. What do you know?"


    "You''re used to treating shabbiness as thriftiness, but that''s not a habit of mine." His eyes were, as


    usual, indifferent.


    Lin Che said, "Yes, of course. It''s good to be rich. You can change your clothes every day. I don''t


    have many, so I wear each piece of clothing for a long time. How many times do you think I''ve worn


    this piece? It cost several hundred yuan. Of course, I won''t throw it away until I''ve worn it out."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "The Lin family shouldn''t be that poor."


    Lin Che smiled while looking at him. "So you investigated me pretty thoroughly."


    "Naturally. You think I would casually marry a woman without investigating her?"


    Lin Che fiddled with her sleeves. "But didn''t you just find out that I''m an illegitimate daughter of the


    Lin family? My father never treated me as a part of the Lin family. As a child, I lived with the nanny.


    It was only when he saw that I had grown up and had value that he gave me a room. When I was


    younger, my clothes were always hand-me-downs from Lin Li and Lin Yu. Even if the clothes had


    been washed repeatedly or even torn, they were still nice clothes. I would always ask the nanny to


    mend them for me and continue wearing them."


    Gu Jingze''s eyebrows twitched. As he looked at her, his gaze began to settle.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at a branded fashion store. The moment they stepped in, Gu Jingze


    swept his gaze across the store and said to the salesperson following them, "Give me all the clothes


    in her size."


    Seeing how decisive Gu Jingze was, the salesperson''s eyes began to light up. He quickly led Lin


    Che further inside.


    Lin Che was a little dumbstruck. This was the first time she was experiencing how the rich went


    shopping.

 8 THIS CHANCE ENCOUNTER IS FLUSTERING

    8 THIS CHANCE ENCOUNTER IS FLUSTERING


    Lin Che changed out of her dress and into a beautiful skirt. It wrapped around her body and


    instantly brightened up her appearance tremendously.


    Inside, Lin Che tried each piece one by one. The salesperson enthusiastically assisted her with a


    great attitude.


    To the side, Gu Jingze sat elegantly on a chair, drinking coffee and reading the newspaper.


    Although Lin Che had politely declined, it was apparent that she had never seen such a scene once


    they arrived. She went around the store, looking at everything with a constant wide-eyed surprise.


    It really seemed as if she had never worn nice clothes.


    However, when he raised his head, Lin Che stood before him in a jade-green gown. It entuated


    her bright and fair skin and rendered it almost translucent. She looked like a stream after a rain:


    refreshing and pleasing. Her long and slender legs were also exposed. On the whole, she appeared


    sensual and beautiful with a hint of cuteness.


    The salesperson smiled as sheplimented, "This piece is perfect for you, Madam. You look


    beautiful in it." Lin Che felt embarrassed at the praise.


    Gu Jingze looked on. It was undeniable that she looked good in the dress.


    Although she usually looked sloppy and uncultured, she currently appeared graceful and was full of


    feminine charm.


    He could not help but steal two more nces. When he saw Lin Che turn her head, he quickly


    directed his gaze elsewhere.


    Gu Jingze was very satisfied. He gestured for someone to foot the bill and said to the salesperson,


    "Wrap up everything in the store that suits her and send it to the Gu vi."


    Lin Che was shocked. She looked at Gu Jingze with light beaming from her eyes.


    He was too rich.


    Naturally, the salesperson was extremely happy. She politely walked them out the door and


    watched with envy as Lin Che jogged up to the luxurious Porsche outside and got into the car.


    Soon, they arrived at thepany. She thanked him before getting out of the car quickly.


    Yu Minmin brought Lin Che to the grand hall of a seven-star hotel where auditions were taking


    ce. While walking, she said sternly, "There''s a role for you to try out today. If you run off halfway


    like you did thest time, don''t evere to thepany again. You really think you''re Lin Li? If


    you want to pick and choose your roles, then be like her. Even if she''s not insanely famous, at least


    she''s a big celebrity. Otherwise, you better take your auditions seriously and stoping up with


    silly ideas."


    Lin Che thought to herself, Lin Li had the full financial support of the Lin family so of course, she is


    famous. On the other hand, her stepmother had gone to great lengths to stunt her development.


    Also, Lin Li interfered whenever she got a role. Yet, she could not give up because of them. To do


    so would be the same as retreating before the fight had begun.


    "Audition for the role properly today." Sister Yu continued, "The investor this time is very rich. He''s


    from the Gu family, a well-known and mysterious family. No one knows how rich or powerful they


    are. Even if you fail the audition, you''ll definitely make rapid advances in your career if he takes a


    liking to you."


    Lin Che was no longer listening; her attention hadpletely shifted to Lin Li and Qin Qing who


    were walking toward her.


    Lin Li was slim and graceful whilst Qin Qing was tall and handsome. When the two of them walked


    side by side, all eyes turned towards them.


    "Wow, Lin Li."


    "That''s probably her fiance beside her. I heard that they''re getting engaged soon. Her fiance''s family


    is very rich and he''s a second-generation heir."


    "Her fiance is really handsome. They''re a perfect match.


    "Lin Li is really lucky."


    Before Lin Che could turn around and leave, she heard Qin Qing call out, "Lin Che? Why are you


    here?"


    Lin Che froze and looked back reluctantly. She saw Lin Li re at her distastefully as they walked


    towards her.


    Lin Che smiled faintly at Qin Qing, "I came for an audition."


    Qin Qing stared at her clothes. He seemed to be thinking that she was different from her usual


    careless and loud self.


    She looked much more refreshing and even gave off a feminine charisma.


    "Where did you go? Your family has been looking for you." Qin Qing was still unaware of the


    circumstances. He only knew that the Lin family was in chaos. Han Caiying was always cursing Lin


    Che, calling her an ungrateful wretch and a total ingrate.


    Lin Cheughed bitterly and looked at Lin Li''s smug expression, "I''m fine. I''ll be staying with a friend


    in the future. I won''t be going back to the Lin residence."


    Lin Liined to Qin Qing, "Ah Qing, you have no idea how anxious the family is. She''s too


    insensible. My mother stayed awake all night out of worry, but she..."


    Lin Che snorted. Her stepmother was probably unable to sleep out of anger at having failed to sell


    her off.


    Lin Che did not want to watch her act any longer. She said coldly, "I still have an audition. Qin Qing,


    you guys go ahead."


    Staring longingly at Qin Qing, she clenched her fist tightly.


    Suddenly, sounds of exmation arose from behind them.


    They looked back in astonishment, only to see a neat row of the best bodyguards clear a path to


    reveal Gu Jingze behind them. He was dressed in all ck like a knight of the dark night,


    mysterious and aloof.


    Lin Che was stupefied. Seeing him here, she felt like she was dreaming.


    Lin Li''s sparkling eyes were already glued to him. She watched the tall and handsome man walk


    past her without so much as a side-nce. With his arrogant expression and cold brow, he looked


    like a lofty emperor who did not permit anyone to get close to him.


    "Ah, Qin Qing, who''s that? He looks really familiar," she asked Qin Qing, unable to hide her


    curiosity.


    On the other hand, Lin Che wanted to bury herself in the ground because she saw Gu Jingze


    shooting a look at her.


    Lin Li''s exmation instantly jolted her out of her daze. She saw Lin Li lower her head and say, "Is


    he looking at me..." Lin Che could not bear to stay there any longer. Whilst the ce was in chaos,


    she ran out.


    After some time, she suddenly heard Lin Li''s voice from behind her.


    "Lin Che, it would be best you go home."


    Lin Che turned her head and said coldly, "I''m never going back."


    Lin Li sneered. "Don''t think that I don''t know about your motives towards Qin Qing. You''re not good


    enough for him. He''s about to get engaged to me soon and be your brother-inw. If you''re


    human, stop trying to flirt with him. Look at your status; you''re an illegitimate daughter. Yet you still


    dare to have delusional thoughts about a rich young master like Qin Qing."


    Lin Che''s heart writhed, as Lin Li looked at her smugly. "At first, you still had a chance to squeeze


    into the upper ranks of society by bing the young madam of the Cheng family. It''s a pity that


    you weren''t tactful. What? You thought that you could have a chance with Qin Qing?"


    "If you''re done, can I leave now?" If it was anyone else, she would have been fine. But she could


    not tolerate it when Qin Qing was mentioned.


    Lin Che tookrge strides towards the exit but was pulled back roughly by Lin Li.


    "What kind of attitude are you showing me?!" Lin Li sneered and said, "If you turn around now and


    lick the dirt off my shoes, I might let you have this role. Otherwise, as long as I''m around, don''t ever


    think of getting involved in any major productions."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.

 9 MADAM IS AUDITIONING FOR A ROLE

    9 MADAM IS AUDITIONING FOR A ROLE


    bbergasted, Lin Che looked at Lin Li, "Who do you think you are?"


    Just as Lin Li was about to p Lin Che to make her recognize who she exactly was, her


    expression suddenly changed. A slight shyness immediately showed on her beautiful face as she


    said gently to Lin Che, "Anyway, you muste home soon. Lin Che, I''m ultimately your older


    sister and I hope you''ll live well."


    Lin Che stared in confusion at her change in attitude and turned around.


    She did not know when Gu Jingze''s distant and silent figure had appeared behind her.


    At once, Lin Li looked towards this man with starry-eyed infatuation.


    Looking towards his perfectly-sculpted face, she squeezed her breasts together as hard as she


    could. Fortunately, she had just gone for some breast treatment and was looking her best at this


    time.


    She had initially thought that Qin Qing was already perfect; he was immensely rich and handsome.


    However, in front of this man, he would definitely be ashamed of his inferiority. It was obvious from


    his extraordinary aura that he was not just any ordinary man.


    Lin Li was about to lose her mind from staring at that face that could make any woman shy.


    However, Gu Jingze merely nced at Lin Li calmly before fixing his gaze on Lin Che''s frightened


    face.


    She was as white as a ghost, a far cry from her warm and softplexion this morning. Her long


    eyshes were trembling slightly and her lower lids were tinged with a greenish-blue color. She


    looked like a puppy that had just been abandoned.


    "Are you feeling unwell?" Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che with an expressionless face.


    Lin Che shivered. She raised her head with difficulty and said, "No, I''m fine."


    "Come with me." He did not spare Lin Li a further nce. Instead, he walked straight ahead with


    long strides.


    Lin Che froze momentarily. She looked at Lin Li''s contorted face beside her. From behind him, Gu


    Jingze''s assistant looked pointedly at her, indicating for her to follow after him. Without much of a


    choice, Lin Che hurried after him.


    She left behind a pale-faced Lin Li who stood there and shouted in surprise, "Lin Che knows him?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "That''s impossible. Lin Che is nothing. She can''t even be considered a D-list celebrity." "But who


    exactly is this man? He has a noble air about him."


    Lin Li was a connoisseur. She knew that the hand-made Italian suit that the man was wearing was


    not something that just anyone could buy. That designer brand was extremely expensive; Qin Qing


    had wanted to buy it but failed to reserve a suit for the engagement party.


    Lin Li could not help but feel a little jealous. She red at Lin Che''s retreating back with hatred.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze towards the exit.


    "Thanks for your help earlier," she said to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze did not move his head but nced at her sideways, "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Che said, "Oh, there''s a role that I wanted to audition for, so I came to meet the director with the


    hope that I could get a chance to audition."


    Gu Jingze replied her with an "oh" and inspected her azure-green outfit. She looked stunning and


    eye-catching.


    "Okay. Look for me here after you''re done. I''ll take you home."


    Lin Che nodded. "Okay, but why are you here?"


    "This hotel is owned by the Gu family," he said monotonously.


    So that''s why, Lin Che thought in surprise. A hotel this big...


    Lin Che said goodbye and left to handle her matters.


    Watching her leave, Gu Jingze turned to his side and asked his assistant Qin Hao, "She''s here for


    an audition?"


    Looking in the direction that the Madam left, Qin Hao said respectfully, "Yes. Madam is auditioning


    for a role in a fantasy drama that the Gu family is investing in to promote our hotels. Filming will


    begin soon and Third Young Master is the male lead."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes shifted to the door in the direction that Lin Che had left. He lowered his head and


    said to Qin Hao, "Go out and make some arrangements..."


    *


    After Lin Che went in, she went to a great deal of effort before finding the director and producer. She


    then proceeded to walk over to them shamelessly.


    "Director Jiang, hello."


    The director''s brow furrowed. "And you are?"


    "Oh, I''m Lin Che, an actress under Dynamic Pictures,


    I..."


    The director immediately understood what she was here for and replied quickly, "Oh. if this is about


    the audition, look for the assistant. I''m not in charge over such matters."


    Of course, Lin Che knew that every one of Director Jiang''s works was insanely famous. Naturally, it


    was even more difficult to get close to him personally.


    But in this line of work, sometimes it was about being thick-skinned.


    "I know that, Director Jiang. I''m not here to ask for the role. I just wanted to see you and tell you that


    ever since I graduated from the drama academy, I''ve looked up to you. I know that the dramas


    you''ve directed have all been critically acimed and popr. Their impable quality has left


    people dumbfounded. Everyone knows that once Director Jiang helms a project, it will definitely be


    a blockbuster production with numerous awards, so I came to see you especially..."


    "Okay." Director Jiang interrupted her expressionlessly. "It''s fine. There is no use ttering me. I''ve


    seen countless actresses like you. If I say no, I mean no."


    11J I!


    Lin Che still wanted to walk closer, but the director had turned around and gone inside without


    sparing her a nce.


    Lin Che could only chase after them, but she did not catch up to the director. Instead, a producer


    came out. Upon seeing Lin Che, he walked over to her with a friendly smile.


    "Hey, you must be Lin Che."


    Lin Che was surprised. She quickly shed her signature smile and said, "Producer Chen, you


    know p?"


    "Yes, I''ve watched your shows. Although you didn''t get many scenes, your acting is remarkable.


    Why? Do you want a role?"


    Lin Che blushed and said sheepishly, "I''m just hoping for a chance to audition."


    The producer assessed her and his gaze began to soften, "Alright, I''ll speak to the director. You can


    come for an audition a few days from now."


    Lin Che looked at him with a pleasant surprise. "Really?"


    "Of course." He smiled and looked at her meaningfully. "Work hard."


    Thereafter, Lin Che returned to the luxurious lounge to look for Gu Jingze.


    He was seated inside where he was reading the documents in his hands. He looked up to see a hint


    of a smile at the ends of her eyebrows. When she smiled, her eyes crinkled up attractively.


    "Why do you seem to be in a good mood?" he asked.


    Lin Che blurted out, "Yes, yes. A famous director agreed to let me try out for a role in one of his


    projects. I knew it; as long as I make a move, I will definitely seed. Indeed, my name has already


    spread in the entertainment circle. The producer even knew my name! My golden days are about to


    come. Of course, I''m happy. Hahahahaha." She smiled and hooked her arm around Gu Jingze''s,


    swinging it happily.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked at her errant hand in a speechless manner.


    Her pale and white fingers were randomly stroking across his arm in an inviting manner.


    Lin Che was still swaying, but when she met his gaze, she suddenly felt that something was wrong


    and quickly let go.


    "Sorry, sorry. I was momentarily dizzy with sess and didn''t notice. I won''t do it again."


    Gu Jingze red at her. But he did not feel like his illness was about to re up. "Let''s go home."


    Lin Che jogged after him.


    A swarm of tall and burly bodyguards gathered to clear a path for him. They opened the door for


    him with their imposing appearances as if he was an emperor on a private visit. Their auras were


    extraordinary.


    Looking at him, Lin Che felt that he was truly different from the rest. "Gu Jingze, are you some big


    shot?"

 10 SO THIS IS THE TYPE OF WOMAN HE LIKES

    10 SO THIS IS THE TYPE OF WOMAN HE LIKES


    Lin Che said, "But whether or not you have money is none of my business since we''ll be getting a


    divorce anyway."


    Gu Jingzeughed. "It''s good that you are aware of that."


    Lin Che got into his car. She looked at his perfect side profile and admired the attractive angle of his


    jaw. From the side, he looked like a wless sculpture. The more she looked, the more she began


    to fall into a daze.


    Gu Jingze stole a nce and happened to see her legs spreading wide open, slightly exposing her


    white safety pants. Its outline was obvious to the eye.


    His brows furrowed. "Can you sit more properly like a woman?"


    Lin Che stiffened. She lowered her head and looked at her dress before quickly closing her legs.


    Seriously. How could she have forgotten that she was wearing a dress?


    Lifting her head, her eyes met Gu Jingze''s disapproving ones. She said in a nonplussed manner,


    "As if you''ve never seen it before." Gu Jingze''s face darkened. "Can you bear some semnce of a


    woman?"


    "Will you not divorce me if I bear some semnce of a woman?" She retorted fiercely, rendering Gu


    Jingze speechless.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    This was the first time a woman dared to yell at him; he was momentarily unable to adapt.


    "Miss Lin, I just hope that our marriage will be morefortable for the both of us. Shouldn''t you


    take some responsibility for this too? After all, this entire incident arose because of you."


    "Ha, you''re speaking as if I forced you to pull my clothes off that night. The only thing I did was


    make you hard. I didn''t make you strip the clothes off me."


    "..." Gu Jingze''s face appeared even more serene. "But I remember that you enjoyed it greatly. You


    also hugged me and wouldn''t let go until the end. I even remember that you loved biting your fingers


    when you got aroused. Your face also got so red that it looked like blood could drip out of it."


    Lin Che''s face immediately reddened. Under his unwavering gaze, the heat in her face made her


    feel like she was burning.


    "I-I-I-I don''t remember at all. It must be your imagination. I clearly recall it being very painful.


    Because it was your first time, you knew nothing and you weren''t gentle at all."


    "Heh." All of a sudden, his face came close and appeared right before her. As he looked at her


    reddened face, he felt that she was tender like this, her feminine charm radiating off her gently.


    There was a hint of mischief in his deep and dark eyes.


    Lin Che quickly leaned back as she watched his gaze that was so deep it was like an abyss.


    The narrowed distance caused the air in the entire car to suddenly heat up. It was as if something


    suspicious was fermenting. The warmth of his body spread towards her and made her her bones


    resonate at the appearance of a true man...


    "See, just like this." He smiled as he looked at the color of her face. "Do you want me to take a


    picture and show you?"


    Lin Che pped his hand away and sat back in her seat. They each looked out the window like


    nothing happened.


    However, the heat in the car was still palpable and continued to increase slowly in intensity.


    Lin Che''s face was burning to the extent that she did not dare turn to look at the man beside her.


    How could she forget? That was her first time, but she had given it away so carelessly and had


    been tormented so terribly.


    With her hand on her face, she thought despondently, Was her face really that red?


    Then, the chauffeur broke the awkward air between the two people. "Sir, Madam, we have arrived."


    Lin Che opened the car door in a hurry.


    However, her arm was suddenly pulled back by the man behind her.


    She looked back and said, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingze said, amused, "Why are you running away? Could it be that you''re shy?"


    "Leave me alone!" Lin Che pushed his hand away and walked quickly into the house.


    "..." As he looked at her retreating figure, Gu Jingze shook his head.


    Gu Jingze got out from the car slowly and leisurely. He was in a pleasant mood as he watched Lin


    Che flee for her life.


    Lin Che had merely walked a few steps when she saw an unfamiliar woman standing by the door.


    She was an elegant beauty and instantly brought to mind the four words "well-bred youngdy".


    Lin Che froze.


    Behind her, Gu Jingze stopped in his tracks and looked at the woman. He called out in a slightly


    hoarse voice, "Huiling..."


    Mo Huiling was his girlfriend.


    Once she saw the woman, Lin Che seemed to understand what type of woman Gu Jingze truly


    liked.


    With her long hair swaying in the wind, her bright and beautiful face made her look exactly like a


    well-bred youngdy from afar. She was clothed in a white, suited jacket. Underneath that was a


    grey dress. She looked bright, intelligent, graceful, and generous. It was obvious with one look that


    she was a "fair and wealthy beauty" through and through.


    Lin Che halted momentarily, uncertain of what she should do. She could only look at them in a daze,


    aware that she definitely looked very silly herself.


    With Gu Jingze standing beside her, they looked like a perfect match.


    She was obviously a stylish and fashionable woman. Naturally, she was not as clueless as Lin Che.


    If Gu Jingze stood together with her, they would definitely be the golden couple in everyone''s eyes.


    They would be the subject of everyone''s envy.


    When she turned around and saw Lin Che, her delicate chin raised slightly and she looked at Lin


    Che with an arrogant expression. After staring at Lin Che for some time, she then turned her gaze


    to rest on Gu Jingze.


    Upon seeing the loaded situation, Lin Che could only nce at Gu Jingze briefly and say sensibly,


    "Oh, my clothes haven''t been washed. I''ll go wash them now."


    She then ran into the house hurriedly.


    Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed as he watched her run away flustered. He turned his head to look at Mo


    Huiling.


    Mo Huiling snorted. She pointed at Lin Che as she said, "What kind of woman did you bring


    home?!" Gu Jingze said, "Did you read the email that I sent you? I can''t help that things have


    already progressed to this stage. I know that you''ll be angry and sad, but all of this has be a


    reality. I didn''t have a choice; this was a marriage that I had to ept.


    "Because my family thinks that she can make my illness better, they wanted me to marry her. I


    could only agree to it. I know that it might be very difficult for you to ept it now since I just


    informed you, but this is the reality. If you leave me because of this, I will ept it. Hate me, scold


    me, ask me forpensation... I will ept all of it. I betrayed our promise, so I''ll ept anything


    you want me to do."


    Mo Huiling''s shoulders were trembling. "I don''t want to hit you. How could I bear to? But I just want


    to ask you. What am I going to do? I..."


    "In actual fact, we''re just strangers who''ve only known each other for a few days. Before the


    marriage,


    I didn''t even know her name. My family forced me to marry her; I really had no choice. When there''s


    an opportunity in the future, I''ll divorce her."


    At this, Mo Huiling lifted her head and looked at him, her eyes glistening with tears. "Really?"


    Gu Jingze nodded. "Both of us agreed upon this from the start."


    Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling were childhood sweethearts. It was only because he suddenly fell ill and


    could no longer touch women that they could not be together. The Gu family wanted him to find a


    woman who could bear him children, but whenever Mo Huiling was around him, he would develop


    rashes and his illness would worsen. Mo Huiling had tried all methods from not using cosmetics to


    taking medicine. However, terrible rashes would still develop across his body.

 11 DON鈥橳 VENT YOUR ANGER ON ME

    11 DON¡¯T VENT YOUR ANGER ON ME


    Mo Huiling had thought that she would one day be together with Gu Jingze. After all, he was so


    stubborn and obstinate. However, she had not expected that this woman would one day appear out


    of nowhere.


    "Sorry, Huiling. I won''t me you if you find happiness elsewhere."


    "How can I leave you... Jingze, I''ve been with you for so many years. If I leave you, I wouldn''t know


    how to live on. From a young age, my dream has been to marry you one day."


    Gu Jingze heart softened as he looked at her. "Alright, Huiling. I just don''t want you to suffer."


    At this, Mo Huiling smiled. "I believe that you''ll divorce her eventually. I''ll wait for you!"


    *


    Upon seeing Lin Che seated there with a poorplexion, the maid thought that she was angry


    and walked over to her. She said carefully, "Madam, Sir and Miss Mo are childhood friends so they


    are very close. However, their rtionship is unstained; nothing has happened between the two of


    them."


    "Oh?" Lin Che knew that the maid had misunderstood. She waved her hands frantically and said, "I


    didn''t mean that. Of course, their rtionship should be good... but have they known each other for


    a very long time?"


    The maid said, "Yes. They knew each other from the moment they were born."


    For such a long time, Lin Che thought.


    "Then, their rtionship must be great," Lin Che said.


    The maid said, "Yes, Miss Mo has a bad temper, but Sir always gives in to her. It has been like this


    since they were young. But I think that this is no different from a rtionship between siblings.


    Madam, it''s better if you don''t get angry. After all, you know that Sir..."


    Has a strange illness and can''t touch women at all. Naturally, Lin Che knew.


    Deep down, she truly felt that Gu Jingze was in an unfortunate circumstance.


    The woman he loved was right beside him, but he could not touch her. She did not know how he


    had endured it for all these years.


    Lin Che was not angry. She was just a little curious.


    She said to the maid, "It''s alright, I''m not angry and just wanted to ask. I can understand Gu Jingze;


    I won''t get angry."


    Upon seeing Lin Che like this, the maid''s impression of her became even more favorable. She


    smiled and said, "Madam, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve met and you even have a good


    personality. You and Sir get along so well; you''ll definitely live happily in the future."


    Lin Che was not angry. From the beginning, they had agreed that this was a marriage by contract


    and Gu Jingze had been honest and straightforward with her. Thus, there was no reason to be


    angry.


    Lin Che said, "But if the rtionship between Gu Jingze and Miss Mo is so good, why can''t they get


    the approval from their families?"


    The maid said, "Miss Mo is the Third Young Miss of the Mo family, but Old Master never liked her


    because he doesn''t approve of the Mo family''s conduct. Nevertheless, he was never strongly


    opposed to it. However, Sir suddenly fell ill. The family had always hoped that he would find


    someone to bear him children, but Sir was too stubborn and refused to leave Miss Mo. Miss Mo


    also kept making a fuss and did not want Sir to marry any other woman. That''s why the situation


    stagnated."


    When the maid saw Lin Che listening intently, she smiled and said, "Everything is fine now. Sir and


    Madam are a great match. Madam is so beautiful and Sir is so handsome. The Little Master who


    you will give birth to in the future will definitely be the best-looking man."


    Lin Che almost spat out blood.


    Of course, she did not want to have children with Gu Jingze. In any case, it was impossible. The


    last time, he had only touched her because she had drugged him. She was definitely not the


    antidote to heal his illness.


    Lin Che found it strange. Why did they not find more women to try curing his illness?


    But after thinking about it, she understood. Perhaps it was because Gu Jingze was deeply in love


    with Mo Huiling so he did not want to touch any other woman. But now, because of her...


    Lin Che ate while she ruminated. Then, Gu Jingze walked into the house.


    He saw Lin Che wolfing down the food as she sat on the couch with her legs raised in a terribly


    uncouth fashion.


    Gu Jingze frowned and said, "Can you be more hygienic?"


    Lin Che raised her head. "I''ve washed my hands. How is that not hygienic?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her eating with her bare hands that had crumbs all over them. His frown


    deepened.


    Lin Che lifted her head and said, "Yes, not everyone is as well-bred as Miss Mo. You''re right. I have


    no manners even when I''m eating. My mother passed away when I was in my teens. My father


    never treated me as his daughter and my stepmother wanted to sell me off for money, so no one


    taught me any manners or etiquette. However, not everyone has time to bother with manners and


    etiquette like you people. To me, living is already respecting myself. That''s why I don''t know about


    all these things and I''ll never be Miss Mo.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she said, "Okay. If you''re ufortable watching me eat, I''ll try not to eat in


    front of you. Then again, you probably won''t be home often."


    Since he had Miss Mo, he probably prefered to spend more time with her instead of staying at home


    with Lin Che all the time.


    Gu Jingze snorted. "That''s right. Huiling is indeed a well-bred youngdy. At least she doesn''t eat


    with her bare hands like you do."


    As he said this, his gaze rested on her greasy hands.


    Lin Che looked down. She did feel a little embarrassed, but she was also used to this and did not


    mind it.


    Lin Che quickly licked her fingers one by one; the tip of her tongue was extremely flexible.


    It was torturous to live with this kind of man. It was no wonder people said that it was important to


    marry within your own ss. She and Gu Jingze were the perfect negative example.


    She lifted her head and looked at Gu Jingze only to discover that his gaze had heated up. He was


    staring fixedly at her face, his eyes red. He looked as if he was about to tear her into pieces.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    What had she done to anger him again?


    Lin Che blurted, "Don''t be angry. I won''t eat in front of you again." She had no choice either; habits


    could not be changed so quickly.


    Of course, his Miss Mo was definitely elegant and gracious, but she was not her.


    She smiled sheepishly, but Gu Jingze simply walked away gloomily without a word.


    "Hey, I..." She looked at him in confusion.


    "Don''t casually stick your tongue out to lick your fingers." He suddenly looked back at her, his eyes


    staring at her fingers. "Especially in front of the opposite sex."


    "What?" Lin Che quickly looked down at her own fingers and wiggled them. She was confused and


    did not know what he meant.


    Gu Jingze shook his head speechlessly and thought that the woman... was truly dumb.


    Soon afterward, Lin Che ran into the bedroom after washing up.


    Gu Jingze was seated on the couch with his legs crossed, one ankle over his other knee. His


    freshly scented self looked elegant andposed. With the light beaming down on him, the angles


    of his body appeared even sharper. He had a casual disposition, but he looked good no matter how


    he sat.


    She stopped in her tracks to look at him before quietly walking further in. However, he suddenly


    called after her, "Miss Lin."

 12 MO HUILING MAKES A VISIT

    12 MO HUILING MAKES A VISIT


    Lin Che stopped walking before looking back at him. "We see each other so often. You don''t have to


    keep calling me Miss Lin. It''s quite ufortable."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze paused and finally nodded. "Okay, Lin Che."


    He looked at her meaningfully. "What happened today won''t happen again in the future... she really


    doesn''te here often. It''s probably because she hasn''t fully adjusted her emotions."


    "Oh, it''s fine. In any case, it''s understandable for her to be angry. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to


    tolerate it either. I would definitelye over to investigate my enemy, so Ipletely understand.


    Just focus on your rtionship with her."


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. As he watched her rify herself in a flustered manner, his gaze


    deepened before he lowered his head again.


    The next day.


    Lin Che followed Yu Minmin to the venue for her audition.


    Yu Minmin said coolly to her, "This television series is a mythological drama based on a novel, so it


    has a hefty background. The male lead is Gu Jingyu and the female lead is Mu Feiran. The role


    you''re trying out for is a supporting role as a ghost hunter. It''s one of the important roles, so it''ll


    definitely be good for you to get the role."


    Lin Che nodded her head in understanding. Although she felt that such an important role would not


    usually be given to her, she seldom got opportunities to audition for such roles. Naturally, she


    looked forward to the audition.


    "I''m grateful to thepany for giving me this opportunity," she said.


    Yu Minmin gave her a meaningful look. "There''s no need to say that. You fought hard for it yourself.


    To be honest, I didn''t have high hopes for you, but since you''re already here, I hope you''ll do well."


    Lin Che nodded. "Okay, I''ll work hard, Sister Yu."


    Lin Che was already ustomed to these types of auditions. She had specially put on a short blue


    dress and primped herself. Looking fresh and clean, she stood and waited at the venue.


    "Next, Lin Che."


    The director and staff heard the name from inside and started looking through her portfolio. As an


    unknown actress, she was definitely refreshing. However, such an important role was not typically


    given to new actresses. It appeared as though she was just another actress that some investor had


    squeezed into the lineup.


    The director thought this to himself despondently as he casually took a cigarette. However, when he


    raised his head, he instantly saw a girl who looked honest and sincere. She lowered her head and


    bowed respectfully. When she looked up, there was a slight blush to her face. Her eyes were like


    lakes that rippled slightly and when the light shone on her white ceramic-like face, her fluttering


    eyshes left faint shadows on her lower lids. Her lips were like the petals of cherry blossoms.


    They could make one drool with desire and create disturbances within hearts.


    In this industry where stic surgery had be a custom, it was truly rare to see a young actress


    who was naturally beautiful in appearance.


    He quickly looked down and flipped through her portfolio.


    Lin Che, 23, female. She was a true-blue rookie actress. Some of the roles she had taken up did


    not even have names.


    However, her ethereal appearance as she stood there was truly unforgettable.


    The entire room quietened. It was as if one could have heard a pin drop in the silence. Everyone''s


    attention was on the ethereal-looking girl on stage. Decked out in blue, she made one feel as if they


    had fallen deep into ake where they kept drifting without any chance of escape.


    Lin Li was also here for an audition. When she pulled open the curtain and saw Lin Che in the front,


    her brow furrowed. Looking at everyone''s reactions, she could not help but think bitterly that Lin


    Che looked shy today.


    Since when had thisss grown to look so exquisite?


    Lin Che drew in a long breath and recited a passage that she was holding in her hands. When she


    finished, she felt that she had not done particrly well and was a little unconfident. She looked up


    to meet everyone''s gaze and felt even more embarrassed. In her heart, she thought apprehensively


    that she had messed up again this time. But then again, she had not expected anything from this.


    During the few years after graduating from the drama academy, she had gone for countless


    auditions like these. She had gotten used to failure a long time ago.


    "Director, I''ve finished my performance."


    "Okay." The director was looking through her portfolio and seemed to not see her.


    Lin Che walked out quietly.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Minmin walked over to her before she left. She sounded pleasantly surprised yet


    shocked at the same time as if she could not believe it, "Lin Che, you''ve been chosen for the role of


    the ghost hunter, Chen Yihan. Go back and prepare for it. Thepany will make the contractual


    arrangement on your behalf."


    Lin Che thought that she had heard wrong and did not respond for a long time.


    She had been chosen? It was too shocking. She initially didn''t have a lot of hope, but she now felt


    as if she had won the lottery.


    "Thank you Sister Minmin. I''ll definitely go back and prepare well."


    Yu Minmin looked at her meaningfully again before smiling. "Okay, go back and prepare."


    She really had not expected to be chosen this time. The role was a critical one and there were


    many candidates trying for the role while she was just a rookie.


    Lin Che was in a fantastic mood when she went home; however, the moment she stepped into the


    house, she immediately saw a woman inside seated on the couch that Gu Jingze usually sat on.


    Mo Huiling''s actually here.


    Lin Che thought to herself. Although she was in a fake marriage with Gu Jingze, it was still felt


    awkward meeting Mo Huiling.


    She hoped that he would choose some other ce for their dates in the future. This was too


    awkward.


    However, since Mo Huiling was seated there, she still smiled and greeted her. "Hi, you''re here. I''ll


    go in first. You guys go ahead."


    Mo Huiling stood up and snorted. She looked at Lin Che and said, "Why are you running away and


    avoiding me? We''ll have to meet sooner orter."


    What?


    Lin Che was dumbfounded. But very quickly, she detected a slight chill in Mo Huiling''s gaze. It was


    obvious.


    Mo Huiling looked at Lin Che and said, "Although Jingze told me yesterday that he was merely


    forced into this marriage by his family, I don''t know what method you used to gain the Gu family''s


    approval. However, I still want to make things clear to you. I''ve been together with Jingze from a


    young age. We''re childhood sweethearts and have always been in a loving rtionship. Your little


    tricks won''t be able to separate us. I hope you''ll understand your position. I know that Jingze is nice,


    but he has reputation and status. It''d be best for you to understand that he''s out of your reach!"


    Instantly, Lin Che''s favorable impression of her vanished without a trace.


    As she looked at the elegant and gracious woman before her, Lin Cheughed sarcastically and


    said, "Since Miss Mo has already said that you trust himpletely, then there''s no need for you to


    tell me any of this. You can rest assured, Miss Mo. I didn''t want to marry him either. It was a


    complete ident. I won''t interfere with your rtionship. As you said, you trust one another.


    Please continue trusting him."


    Upon seeing Lin Che''s nonchnce, Mo Huiling''s face darkened. "Yes, I trust him but I can''t neglect


    the fact that he''s so outstanding. So many women have been interested in him. You are not the first


    or thest. Miss Lin, I am warning you to be careful. Jingze loves me and only me. He won''t be


    moved by any other woman. If I find out that you''ve done something to him, I won''t spare you."


    Lin Che snorted.

 13 I鈥橫 AFRAID THAT MISS MO MIGHT MISUNDERSTAND

    13 I¡¯M AFRAID THAT MISS MO MIGHT MISUNDERSTAND


    Mo Huiling stood up arrogantly. Dressed in luxurious clothes from head to toe, she shone brightly.


    Combined with her haughty expression, she appeared even more superior. "Huh, don''t think that


    you can truly have Jingze just because you married him. I''ll tell him directly that I don''t like him


    being with you. I''ll tell him to leave this ce and live with me. Even if you''re married, you won''t


    ever see him again. All of your ulterior motives will be useless!"


    How did you be his wife when I am the one he loves?


    Although Mo Huiling had a haughty expression on her face, Lin Che could tell that she felt angry


    and helpless.


    Although this woman was distasteful, she was, in fact, a pitiful woman.


    Perhaps it was a shoring of these wealthy families that marriage was not by choice.


    They were all victims; she indeed pitied Mo Huiling.


    But if she was so sad, why did she have to hide it? Why couldn''t they fight it out once? As for Mo


    Huiling, she came to Lin Che instead of kicking up a fuss with Gu Jingze. Lin Che thought to herself,


    She did not know that things were soplicated. Otherwise, she would not have agreed easily.


    Who knew that he still had a girlfriend who loved him so deeply?


    Lin Che said directly, "If he ends up living with you, I''ll be happy for the both of you too. You can tell


    him to do that."


    Mo Huiling truly hated Lin Che. The more she looked at her, the more she disliked her, especially


    since a person of such lowly status like her was surprisingly Gu Jingze''s wife.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che was quite beautiful; her skin was white and soft, and she was young. While she looked


    honest, people like these were the most scheming.


    Mo Huiling had to admit that her face was a bit too attractive. She could not be at ease by letting Gu


    Jingze continue living with Lin Che.


    Mo Huiling red at her fiercely before lifting her head and leaving.


    When Gu Jingze returned home that night, the house was extremely quiet. Gu Jingze asked,


    "Where''s Madam?"


    The maid immediately replied, "Madam is in the bedroom."


    Gu Jingze walked towards the bedroom.


    He did not expect to see the sight of Lin Che''spletely naked back greeting him when he pushed


    the doors open... She was changing...


    When the door opened, Lin Che got shocked and she almost jumped up in surprise.


    "Ah... Gu Jingze!" She yelled. It would have been alright if she had only shouted, but the problem


    was that she turned around in surprise...


    Now, it was not just her back that he had seenpletely.


    Two soft lumps of flesh seemed to sh before his eyes, causing him pause.


    Lin Che frantically covered her chest and as she looked at the man in front of her, she said weakly,


    "Gu Jingze, do you know how to knock!?"


    Gu Jingze stared at her snowy white skin and her narrow shoulders; they looked pale and tender...


    His heart thumped and he shifted his gaze slightly.


    Drawing in a breath, he said, "This seems to be my bedroom."


    Lin Che froze. On second thought, this was indeed his house...


    But that was not right.


    Lin Che said, "Hey, although it''s your house, have you forgotten that we''re married? After marriage,


    at least half of the house belongs to me. Until we get a divorce, I have a right to live in this house. In


    other words, this is also my bedroom." Gu Jingze turned his head coolly. "It seems that you haven''t


    forgotten that we''re married. So it''s alright even if you don''t cover up like that."


    m ii


    Lin Che lowered her head, curious about the chill wafting across her body. She had forgotten to put


    on her clothes...


    She frantically pulled on her clothes and draped them on quickly as she turned around.


    However, Gu Jingze had already walked further in as if nothing had happened. He opened the


    wardrobe, took out a folder, and left quietly.


    Lin Che stood there, watching him leave before taking a deep breath. She blinked a few times and


    thought to herself, This Gu Jingze... Mo Huiling mentioned that she would not permit him to live


    here, but here he is again.


    As Lin Che walked out, she adjusted her clothes ufortably.


    Gu Jingze was looking down at his documents. As if he had not seen her, he kept his head down.


    Lin Che walked over to him. She was unsure about how to approach him. After all, this person had


    many shorings. He might criticize her again if she said a word.


    When she was just about to leave, the person who had been looking down at his documents the


    entire time finally said something. "What do you have to say?"


    Shocked, Lin Che patted her chest as she looked at Gu Jingze. She thought to herself, Why is this


    person always doing things all of a sudden and putting her at a loss about what to do?


    "So you knew I was here. Since you didn''t look at me at all, I thought you didn''t hear me, so I


    wanted to leave without disturbing you," Lin Che exined as she walked over to him.


    Gu Jingze raised his head to look at her. With his chin resting on one hand and his eyes hazy under


    the light, he was so charming that he could make anyone''s heart skip a beat.


    "I can smell your scent," he exined.


    Lin Che froze.


    Her face heated up slightly; did he not know that his words sounded a little intimate?


    Gu Jingze looked at the flushed red color on her white cheeks. Perplexed, he said, "Why is your


    face so red? Why? Are you sick?"


    "..." You''re the one who is sick. No, you were sick to begin with. You forgot your medicine again.


    Lin Che denied, "My face isn''t red at all."


    Lin Che felt like she had beenpletely exposed and even taken advantage of.


    Lin Che thought to herself, She was really no match for him. Although she considered herself a


    professional actress, she seemed to behave less professionally than he did from the beginning. He


    had clearly separated business from personal matters.


    She believe that perhaps it was because he had someone he loved that he was able to separate his


    feelings.


    Compared to her, Gu Jingze was truly professional. The fact that he had no reaction to her naked


    body showed that he did not treat her as a woman at all. He waspletely devoted to Mo Huiling.


    She could not lose to him, Lin Che thought.


    Gu Jingze watched the tiny changes in her expression. He raised his head again and asked, "You


    didn''t answer me. Do you have something to say to me?"


    How did he know that Lin Che had something to say before she even spoke?


    Lin Che walked over to him and said, "Nothing much. I just wanted to know why you''re home


    again."


    Gu Jingze furrowed his brow in confusion. "Can''t Ie home?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze''s honest expression. She thought to herself perplexedly, Has Mo


    Huiling not tell him that she did not want him to live here?


    When she saw Gu Jingze wearing a doubtful expression again, Lin Che waved her hands frantically.


    She could not get between him and Mo Huiling. Since Mo Huiling had not said anything, she


    decided it was best Mo Huiling told him herself. Lin Che refused to get herself involved in their


    affairs.


    She shrugged her shoulders and said, "I mean... I think you don''t need to stay here all the time.


    After all, so many people live separately after marriage. Furthermore, you''re so busy. Staying here


    all the time isn''t good for you."


    Gu Jingze squinted his eyes at her. "Why?"


    "I just think that Miss Mo definitely feels upset about you constantly being with me. It''s better if you


    don''t live here."


    Gu Jingze''s eyebrows twitched. He looked at her and said, "I thought we agreed previously that this


    is my house. If I don''t live here, where will I live?"

 14 I DON鈥橳 LIKE YOU TWO BEING TOGETHER

    14 I DON¡¯T LIKE YOU TWO BEING TOGETHER


    He was right, Lin Che thought. This was his house. She had no right to chase him out.


    "Alright. If you put it like that, I can be the one to move out," Lin Che said sincerely.


    Gu Jingze''splexion seemed to dim slightly. He stopped staring at her and fiddled with the


    documents in his hands. "If you do that, my family will definitely get suspicious. They''ll wonder if


    there are problems with our rtionship and they may even suspect that we''re in a fake marriage. If


    we don''t live together, they''ll definitely intervene and make sure we live together. Wouldn''t that be


    more troublesome?"


    m ii


    His reasoning makes sense, Lin Che thought. Naturally, she had not thought as much as he did, but


    if she really tried to think of other ways, she believed she was able to think of a good excuse.


    "It''s all because I''m afraid that your girlfriend will be angry. If you''re with me all the time, she''ll


    definitely brood over the matter. Imagine how much that will affect your rtionship."


    "That''s enough." Gu Jingze stood up abruptly. There was something dark in his expression, one that


    intimidated Lin Che momentarily, leaving her momentarily speechless.


    With the documents in his hand, he walked out. As he brushed past Lin Che, he said, "Just y


    your role as Mrs. Gu. What happens between me and other women is none of your business."


    After Gu Jingze left with his things, Lin Che muttered to herself despondently, "Fine. It''s all my fault


    for being so nosy. The goodness of a person is of no consequence to the ungrateful; since you can''t


    understand my good will, I''ll keep my hands off your matters from now on."


    Soon after, Gu Jingze returned to the guest room. He put down his folder before holding onto the


    table in an attempt to calm himself down.


    However, images of the earlier scene reyed in his mind and made him feel... irritated.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he breathed in deeply, he heard his phone ringing. The screen indicated that it was Mo Huiling.


    "Huiling, you''re looking for me?"


    "Yes, Jingze. Can youe over to my house for a bit? I''m alone and bored. I have something to


    talk to you about too."


    Gu Jingze said, "Why? You have something to say to me?"


    "Yes, I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. Come over. I want to tell you in person." Mo Huiling


    sounded like she had something special to say. Gu Jingze could not guess what it was.


    After being with Mo Huiling for so many years, he knew that she was a little petty. She was


    ultimately the youngdy of a rich family and had been pampered from a young age. Although she


    was aplished, had good manners, and was highly educated, she had a bit of a temper. He


    thought that it was normal and had always given in to her. So no matter how unyieldingly or casually


    she spoke to him, he was able to ept it.


    Gu Jingze arrived at her house in no time.


    Mo Huiling lived alone. Her apartment had an air of feminine elegance that always made him feel


    comfortable.


    When Gu Jingze entered, he saw Mo Huiling seated in the living room. She was clearly awashed in


    mncholy as she sat there, looking a little withered and lonely.


    Gu Jingze sighed before walking toward her.


    "Huiling, why did you call me here?"


    Mo Huiling raised her head to look at Gu Jingze before mumbling softly, "Jingze... I know that you


    had no say in the marriage and that it wasn''t your own decision, but I still feel a little upset."


    Naturally, Gu Jingze felt sympathetic, his heart softening when he saw her expression.


    When Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze, the lines of worry on her face made her look extremely


    miserable and helpless. "I know I shouldn''t feel upset and that I also shouldn''t trouble you. But when


    I think about how you have another woman with you all the time, I just can''t bear it..."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and sighed, "I understand. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for all of this, Huiling. I


    know that you''re upset, but... I really had no choice but to ede to my family''s demands. My


    grandfather ys his cards well; I can''t make a single misstep."


    Worried that Mo Huiling would feel pressured, Gu Jingze did not tell her that his family was using


    her as a threat.


    "I know..." Mo Huiling raised her head, her eyes glistening. "I understand you and I''m willing to be by


    your side. I just hope that you can move out. Don''t live with that woman. You have so many other


    properties. There''s definitely somewhere you can live in. Let''s live there together. I know that even


    so, we can''t sleep on the same bed, but I just want to be by your side. I don''t like that you''re living


    with her."


    Gu Jingze froze, never expecting Mo Huiling to make such a request.


    It was a reasonable request and he understood her. Knowing that he was living with Lin Che was


    worrying in itself. He had not told Mo Huiling that he had slept with Lin Che because he thought that


    it would never happen again. That incident was an ident and he did not want to worry Mo Huiling


    even more. But s, Mo Huiling was already worried. No other woman would find his sudden


    marriage eptable. Even if they had grown up together and trusted one another, he now had a


    wife.


    Mo Huiling was a well-bred youngdy who came from the atypical Mo family. They had instilled in


    her good etiquette and manners. Even if she did not marry him, she was definitely going to marry a


    man suitable for her and no one was going to treat her unfairly. However, she had already sacrificed


    her dignity for him.


    But...


    Gu Jingze said calmly, "I''ll think about it."


    When Mo Huiling heard this, disappointment instantly showed on her face.


    That was all?


    Gu Jingze said, "Huiling, I understand how you feel and I know that you feel ufortable. That''s


    why I said that if you''re unhappy, you can leave and find happiness elsewhere. But I have my own


    concerns. I''ll think about it. But for now, I can''t make a hasty decision."


    But subconsciously, Gu Jingze did not like living together with any woman. After all, he was still ill.


    He felt ufortable even if it was Mo Huiling. As for Lin Che, he had no choice. He was trying


    hard to get used to her. But even if he had a choice, he had no intention to live with Mo Huiling.


    When Mo Huiling heard hisst line, she reluctantly broke into a smile, "You must keep your


    promise!"


    As Gu Jingze left in the back of his car, he looked out the window with a grim expression.


    Mo Huiling was the only girl who he had a close rtionship with. It was specifically because they


    had been together for so many years that she tolerated the many symptoms of his illness. They


    could not hold hands, kiss, or do anything that lovers could do because the moment he touched her,


    he broke out in a rash. However, she continued to stay with him; he was greatly touched by this.


    During the many years they had been together, he was happy. Without a doubt, he wanted to marry


    her.


    However, he had suddenly slept with another woman...


    When Gu Jingze walked into the house, there was an aroma wafting through the air.


    It was nearly dawn, so the maids should have left long ago and returned to their chambers.


    If that was so, then it could only be...


    When he made a turn into the kitchen, he saw Lin Che seated at the bar counter. One of her legs


    was resting on another chair, as she leaned herself against her knee. Her long and slender legs


    were pale and soft, and her skin was smooth and wless. She was wearing only a pair of pants


    and a white tank top. In front of her was a hot bowl from which the aroma was emanating. Evidently,


    she was eating supper.

 15 YOU WANT ME TO MOVE OUT SO BADLY?

    15 YOU WANT ME TO MOVE OUT SO BADLY?


    But this position...


    Gu Jingze watched her pick up her chopsticks, twirl it around some noodles, and stuff it into her


    mouth as she started to eat heartily. He closed his eyes, exasperated. "Lin Che..."


    Immediately, Lin Che turned her head in surprise. When she saw Gu Jingze, she almost fell off her


    chair.


    "Gu Jingze, why don''t you make a sound when you walk?" she yelled. She patted her chest and


    said, "I thought there was a ghost."


    Gu Jingze said, "You were cooking?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He did not expect her to be able to cook. And it smelled pretty good too.


    Lin Che looked at her bowl of noodles. She nodded and said, "Yes, yes. This great chef was


    cooking the most delicious food on earth."


    m ii


    So she was eating instant noodles.


    And he even thought that it smelled good.


    Was it time for him to think about getting far away from this uncultured woman? Gu Jingze said, "So


    you don''t know how to cook anything?"


    Lin Che said, "I... I boil water pretty well. I''ve never overcooked it."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze did not know how exactly this woman had grown up without learning how to do anything.


    Lin Che said, "You probably haven''t eaten considering how you''re home sote. Want some?"


    Lin Che pushed her bowl forward. Gu Jingze looked at what was in the bowl. It looked quite good.


    There were vegetables, meat, and eggs. Together with the soup, it looked good enough to sell and


    was very appetizing.


    "There''s no need. I''m not hungry." As he said this, he licked his lips subconsciously.


    Gu Jingze stood there unmoving. When he felt Lin Che smile, he breathed in deeply and prepared


    to scold her.


    "Eating sote isn''t good for the stomach," he said.


    "It''s fine if done once in a while. I don''t usually eat thiste, but I''m in a good mood today so I''m


    eating this to reward myself."


    She picked up some noodles and moved them closer until they were right in front of him. With a


    persuasive expression, she smiled in anticipation as she moved her chopsticks closer to his lips.


    The aroma excited his taste buds and started a riot in his stomach. He looked at her in


    exasperation. "Okay, okay, okay. I''ll eat it. Get away from me," he said as apromise.


    She quickly stuffed the noodles into his mouth.


    He chewed a few times, finding it actually quite tasty.


    "Too salty," he remarked after swallowing.


    Although he said this, he ate bite after bite. Slowly and elegantly, he finished the entire bowl.


    She stared at him, dumbfounded. Gu Jingze merely raised his head and looked at her coolly.


    "Why?"


    Lin Che said, "Have you never eaten instant noodles before? Why did you eat it as if you were


    eating a delicacy? I think all that''s left for you to finish is the soup."


    "Yes." Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che''s expression and asked in a confused manner, "So what?"


    Lin Che said, "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that to have never eaten instant noodles before... your


    standard is really low. Instant noodles are one of life''s most delicious enjoyments and you almost


    missed it. Luckily, you have me. Otherwise, you would have definitely regretted it to death."


    Gu Jingze watched Lin Che speak with an exaggerated expression. He looked at her calmly and


    said, "This is junk food."


    "Delicious junk food!" Lin Che corrected him.


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at Lin Che silently. Lin Che patted her stomach and said,


    "Now that I''ve eaten my fill and in a good mood, I''m going to bed."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "It looks like you''re in a really good mood."


    Lin Che said, "Of course. I''m going to y the role of the third female lead soon. Even though it''s


    the third female lead... the role appears through the entire series and it''s a very popr series. In


    the future, I''m going to be famous and sessful. How can I not be in a good mood?"


    As Lin Che said this, she stood there happily and looked proud. Gleefully, she ced her hands on


    his shoulders.


    Gu Jingze frowned. He turned his head to the side and looked at her hand.


    However, she seemed to not be aware of herself and continued to show off. "I never thought that I,


    Lin Che, would get my big break one day. It''s a pity that Lin Li is the second female lead. I don''t


    know if I have any scenes with her. I hope I don''t... I''m afraid that I''ll puke when I see her."


    Gu Jingze swept his eyes across her face, but his gaze stillnded on her errant hand in the end.


    He let out a dry cough, raised his head, and looked at Lin Che somberly.


    As if she suddenly remembered something, Lin Che looked down.


    "Oh no. Sorry, sorry. I forgot." She frantically patted Gu Jingze''s clothes as if she was smoothing out


    the wrinkles.


    Thereafter, she looked at Gu Jingze who did not seem too ufortable. Chewing on her


    fingertips, she said sheepishly, "I''m sorry. I''m a loud and crass person. That''s why I said that I might


    make you feel ufortable if we lived together."


    As if he had thought of something, he looked at Lin Che and said, "So you still hope that I''ll move


    out?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze as she said seriously, "Yes. We agreed that we would establish a


    mutually beneficial rtionship during our marriage. So you can rest assured. Even if you live


    together with Miss Mo,


    I''ll help you cover it up. You''re probably busy most of the time too. I''ll use that as an excuse if your


    family members suddenlye over. I can say that you went out, perhaps for a business trip or for


    a meeting; I have so many excuses. As long as youe back sometimes, it''ll be fine. Anyway, if


    you want to leave with Miss Mo, just go. Don''t worry about your family finding out. I''ll definitely help


    you smooth it over."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. His gaze was deep, secretive, and contemtive yet indifferent.


    Under his gaze, Lin Che felt her heart heating up.


    She felt that his gaze was too profound as if he could read a person''s thoughts.


    His gaze was a bit too sensuous.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingze said, "I won''t move out." II II


    He continued, "Moving out will be way too much trouble. And then there''s still a huge problem. I


    don''t trust your acting skills. With your stupidity, you definitely won''t be able to cover up for me


    properly. If I move out and leave you here alone to deal with it, it''s the same as leaving my problem


    in your hands. I''m not used to letting people decide my life, especially to people of questionable


    intelligence like you."


    ii ii


    Lin Che said angrily, "If you have something to say, say it properly. Don''t insult me for no reason.


    What''s wrong with my intelligence?" But it was understandable for him to not trust her. After all, this


    concerned the safety of the woman he loved, so he definitely felt a lot of stress and could not easily


    trust others, especially her.


    Lin Che could not help but think that the conflict between the two of them was like something from a


    novel. She was the evil second female lead in the novel, the one who ruined the rtionship


    between the two leads and became a hindrance.


    With a calm expression, Gu Jingze walked towards the door. "The conclusion is that you don''t have


    to waste your time trying to chase me out. For now, we''re definitely going to live our married life


    together. It''d be best for you to get used to it and think about how to y the role of Mrs. Gu


    properly. Stop entertaining nonsensical thoughts!" Lin Che never expected him to think this badly of


    her. "I''m doing this for your own good. I just don''t want to see lovers get separated."


    Gu Jingze could not help but stop in his tracks. He sneered, "How thoughtful of you!"

 16 BEING WITH HIS YOUNGER BROTHER IS SO UNCOMFORTABLE

    16 BEING WITH HIS YOUNGER BROTHER IS SO UNCOMFORTABLE


    Missing the chilling tone in his words, she said nonchntly, "Of course. We agreed on it and I''m a


    person who''s considerate towards other people."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened. Not wanting to look at Lin Che any longer, he headed upstairs directly.


    The next day, Lin Che did not see Gu Jingze when she woke up in the morning. Perplexed, she


    asked, "Where is Gu Jingze?"


    The maid replied, "Sir did not sleep wellst night, so he left early in the morning."


    Lin Che thought to herself, This person is obviously ufortable living with her, but he still insists


    on doing so.


    Sure enough, the power of love was noble. In order to protect Miss Mo from harm, he could really


    tolerate anything.


    Thinking of it that way, she began to pity Gu Jingze.


    But during the next few days, Gu Jingze did note back at all. Lin Che thought to herself, Was it


    because Mo Huiling had said something that affected him, which prevented his return?


    If that was the case, it was probably good for the both of them...


    After all, they were still not used to each other after such a long time. Living together indeed made


    both of them ufortable.


    But why did she feel slightly uneasy?


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When she pictured him with a woman like Mo Huiling, she just felt gloomy.


    It was definitely because Mo Huiling was too unpleasant. She did not want to see Mo Huiling get


    what she wanted.


    Filming for the television series was going to begin soon. Lin Che was to y the role of an upright


    yet evil Chen Yihan. The first filming site was in B City''s filming studio, so on the day filming began,


    they gathered there. The sign on the door had the name of the series, "Swords of Love", written on


    it. The novel had been insanely popr when it was released, so there was a lot of hype over the


    series even before filming had begun.


    Anticipation was further heightened because the male lead was Gu Jingyu.


    The opening party was to be held there and Lin Che was there to attend it.


    However, Lin Che did not know why she had suddenly be famous. Everyone in the production


    team seemed to know that the role of Chen Yihan had been given to a rookie actress and that she


    was this rookie actress. Everyone on set was a senior to her, so Lin Che could only walk around


    with a ss of wine and propose a toast to everyone. After some time, she felt her head begin to


    heat up.


    Then, she heard someone say that Mu Feiran had arrived.


    She was the female lead of the series and the most popr young actress in the maind. When


    she entered, most of the attention shifted to her. She was followed by a few assistants and


    managers,manding attention wherever she went.


    As Lin Che watched her, she really felt that Mu Feiran was quite beautiful. It was the first time she


    was so close to such a huge celebrity. Lin Che marveled at how she was indeed a huge celebrity.


    She had so many fans outside supporting her and wherever she went, there was a line of people


    waiting upon her.


    Without a doubt, she was the center of attention.


    But then, she saw Lin Li walk out in a pastel yellow dress. With the wind blowing at her, the dress


    fluttered slightly and made Lin Li look refreshing and pleasant.


    Immediately, some people went up to her to initiate a conversation. After all, Lin Li was quite


    popr. Although she was not as famous as Mu Feiran, she had just started to gain recognition and


    her future was bright.


    However, she did notmand as much attention as Mu Feiran. A whileter, she heard someone


    announce Gu Jingyu''s arrival.


    From the moment he debuted, Gu Jingyu was insanely popr. Now, he was the newest male god


    that everyone knew about. When he stepped out of the celebrity van, the fans surrounding it started


    making a racket immediately. Their voices were piercing and deafening. The other celebrities in the


    van could not help but be envious.


    A top celebrity was a top celebrity. The moment he came out, a hoard of people rushed after him.


    Beside Lin Che, Yu Minmin quickly said to her, "You and Gu Jingyu have quite a few scenes


    together. Remember to try to get close to him. Go over to himter and greet him. Otherwise, your


    scenes together may be awkward."


    With her mouth half-open, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu from a distance. He was tall and slender, his


    lips red and teeth white. He looked a little like Gu Jingze.


    Naturally, she now knew that the two of them were, after all, biological brothers.


    But no matter what, Gu Jingze was her husband by name. She felt a little weird meeting his


    younger brother like this.


    Before she could finish that thought, Yu Minmin pushed her forward and said, "Go quickly."


    Lin Che''s eyes immediately met Gu Jingyu''s familiar eyes.


    "Ah... Senior Jingyu, hello." She could only summon up the courage to greet him.


    The director hurriedly introduced her to him, saying that the role of Chen Yihan was to be yed by


    Lin Che.


    Gu Jingyu looked at this rookie actress with slight interest, noticing that although the expression on


    her clean and natural face was a little nk, her gaze was bright and clear. She looked very eye-


    catching thanks to her extraordinary pale skin.


    In this industry replete with beautiful women who were starting to look more and more alike, she


    gave off a very different vibe.


    He smiled as he said, "Hey, am I scary?"


    "Huh? No, no way."


    "Then why do you seem afraid to look at me?" He smiled sweetly as he stared at her round and


    astute eyes.


    Of course, Lin Che felt ufortable, especially when she thought about how her initial intention


    was to drug him. In the end...


    Laughing dryly, she said, "No way. I''m just a little ufortable... Oh, Senior Jingyu, please go


    ahead.


    I''ll be leaving first."


    "Hey... why are you running away?" Perplexed, Gu Jingyu looked at the director beside him. "Hey,


    do I look very scary?"


    The director silently scolded this insensibless. "Of course not. So many people idolize you."


    Lin Che stood there trying to avoid Lin Li, not wanting to bump into her. It was good that although


    they were filming the same series, they did not have any scenes together. Lin Che was happy about


    this. She just wanted to film this series quietly and properly, without letting Lin Li affect her mood at


    all.


    When she managed to sneak out, Lin Che found a ce to sit. Soon after, she heard a voice above


    her head.


    "Hey, no one is sitting here, right?"


    Lin Che raised her head to look; Gu Jingyu was here.


    With her mind nk, she said, "Nope."


    Gu Jingyu sat down and crossed his legs. He exuded a slight feeling of unrestrained wildness.


    Although his face had the same cold lines as Gu Jingze''s, it was different from Gu Jingze''s


    stoniness and elegance. He looked much more uninhibited. Inparison, Gu Jingze was colder


    while he was more passionate.


    Lin Che lifted her ss and drank a mouthful of water. She caught sight of Lin Li looking at her and


    turned back to him.


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "You''re ying the role of Chen Yihan?"


    Lin Che nodded, looking respectful and mannerly. It was only right to behave this way towards a


    senior. "So we will have scenes together."


    "Yes. I read the script," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze gazed at her with a slight interest. "Since we have scenes together, shouldn''t we first get


    closer?"


    Lin Che lifted her head slowly. "But we don''t have any love scenes."


    Gu Jingyu was momentarily speechless. He assessed Lin Che and said, "It seems like you''ve


    already read the entire script?"


    "Yes."

 17 YOU CAN鈥橳 AFFORD TO OFFEND THOSE WITH THE SURNAME GU

    17 YOU CAN¡¯T AFFORD TO OFFEND THOSE WITH THE SURNAME GU


    Gu Jingyu said, "I happen to be confused about a few things, so why don''t you help me?"


    Lin Che blinked nkly in response. "Actually, I only read paid close attention to my scenes. Senior,


    if there''s something you don''t understand, I''ll ask the producer to help you out. It won''t be good if I


    distort the meaning of the scenes."


    m ii


    Noticing that Gu Jingyu was continuing to look at her without a response, she asked again, "Did I


    say something wrong?"


    After all, it was also Lin Che''s first time ying such an important role. She herself was worried


    about some parts that she did not understand. Thus, she was even more careful when dealing with


    a "Senior".


    Gu Jingyu chuckled upon seeing her worried expression. He shook his head and said, "No, it''s


    just... thank you for being so thoughtful, but there''s no need to trouble the producer. I''ll get someone


    toe to my ce and help me."


    Lin Che replied with an "oh" before sitting down again. Sensing that Gu Jingyu''s eyes were still on


    her, Lin Che lifted her head and asked carefully, "Is there anything else you need, Senior?"


    "No." Gu Jingyuughed. "It''s the first time that I''ve met a rookie as diligent as you."


    When Lin Che heard this, she looked at him gratefully, "Thank you for thepliment. I''m just


    learning from you!"


    Gu Jingyu remarked, "You must have received the role through your acting skills. I think you''ll do


    well."


    Yes, if not for her acting skills, it would probably be very difficult for her to establish herself in this


    industry with herck of intelligence and maturity. The fact that she could not even tell that he was


    intentionally giving her a chance to get closer to him made it such that describing her as intelligent


    an overstatement.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Che was incredibly touched. "Really? Thank you for your encouragement,


    Senior. I''ll definitely work hard."


    "..." It was definitely her acting skills that got her the role.


    Beside them, the director looked in surprise at Lin Che and Gu Jingyu sitting together. Perplexed,


    he said, "What''s up with Jingyu today? He usually doesn''t like talking to anyone."


    The manager said lowly, "I''m not sure either. He already reserved a room inside, but he suddenly


    ran over there to sit. Hey, is the person speaking to him a new actress? I haven''t seen her before."


    "Yes, we made an exception and gave her the role. Her image is not bad; she really suits this role."


    During the opening party, many pairs of eyes looked over at them. The big shot, Gu Jingyu, was


    known for being cold and indifferent to people. However, he was unexpectedly chatting with another


    actress in the series today.


    And this person was a rookie.


    Everyone looked curiously at this rookie.


    "That rookie is not bad."


    "I heard they made an exception for her."


    "She looks really good; she leaves an impression."


    When Lin Li heard this, she shot an icy look at the people behind her. They immediately stopped


    talking.


    Everyone in the industry knew that Lin Li had a bad temper. They were afraid that she would cause


    trouble now.


    Although they were dissatisfied with Lin Li, her powerful background meant that no one could touch


    her.


    So even when Lin Li sat in the center, no one bothered to give her attention.


    Lin Li looked over angrily and thought to herself. What is up with this little b****? Was she


    acquainted with a top celebrity like Gu Jingyu?


    It was impossible. How could someone like Lin Che have any interaction with Gu Jingyu?


    Something must have happened to force the two of them to sit together.


    However, the usually indifferent Gu Jingyu sat there looking like he was having a great conversation


    with her. It made Lin Li jealous. She felt even more ufortable when she saw that everyone was


    paying attention to that little b**** because of Gu Jingyu.


    This Lin Che is doing it on purpose. She must have actively grouped up with Gu Jingyu. This little


    b**** definitely has some tricks up her sleeve.


    The opening party continued.


    As Lin Che walked past the corridor leading to the washroom, she caught sight of Lin Li.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lin Che." She looked Lin Che up and down, thinking she looked different now as if there was


    something more to her; she seemed to be more mature or charming. Whatever the case, she no


    longer felt like a child, but more like a woman.


    She sneered and said, "I advise you to leave this production team."


    Lin Che looked at her coldly. "Why must I leave? If you feel ufortable, you can leave."


    Lin Li snorted. "Keep being stubborn, Lin Che. Do you know what Qin Qing likes most about me?


    Do you know why he will never be interested in you? He likes my feminine charm the most. He


    won''t fall in love with you because you should go look in the mirror. If you don''t have money to get


    stic surgery, I can lend you some. But you''re in the wrong for resorting to tricks to seducing


    everyone when you don''t have a beautiful face."


    Lin Che furrowed her brow as she red at her. "What do you mean Lin Li?!"


    Lin Li sneered. "Don''t pretend. The whole team clearly saw you seducing Gu Jingyu just now. Do


    you still want to make excuses? Huh, look at yourself. How dare someone like you try to seduce Gu


    Jingyu? Do you know who he is? Do you think Gu Jingyu would be interested in someone like you?"


    "You better tell me clearly. Lin Li, don''t put the me on others just because you''re not capable


    enough." After hearing Lin Li''s words, Lin Che could not help but raise her voice.


    "What''s happening?" At this moment, a voice called out from behind them. Lin Che turned her head


    only to see that Qin Qing was here.


    Her heart thumped. The moment she saw Qin Qing, her unyielding attitude crumbledpletely.


    She could not help but feel bitter. As she looked at Qin Qing, her expression softened.


    However, Lin Li immediately went into Qin Qing''s arms.


    "I was just warning her not to be too casual in this industry. The whole production team saw her


    seducing Gu Jingyu just now. Her reputation would be affected. However, she not only refused to


    listen to me, but she even shouted at me, I... I only wanted to give her advice because she''s my


    younger sister."


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che in surprise. "Gu Jingyu?"


    Lin Che felt a little disappointed. Although Qin Qing did not seem to believe itpletely, he still


    continued to cate Lin Li whose shoulders were trembling. "Lin Che... Gu Jingyu is the third young


    master of the Gu family. He''s not just a celebrity. He''s also the third sessor to the Gu family,


    something you were probably unaware of. You should really stay away from anyone from the Gu


    family."


    *


    Lin Che looked at Qin Qing speechlessly.


    Lin Li looked on from the side, enjoying Lin Che''s pained expression. The look of arrogance on her


    face would have upset anyone.


    "You are entitled to your own thoughts. I still have something on, so you guys go ahead." Without


    looking back, Lin Che walked out to Qin Qing''s appallment.


    Afterforting Lin Li a little, he quickly chased after Lin Che.


    When Qin Qing grabbed Lin Che''s arm, she was already outside. The dark, night sky made her face


    appear even paler. As he looked at her white and clean face, Qin Qing seemed to discover for the


    first time that her face looked as white and soft as a peeled egg; it was almost translucent.


    Looking straight into her eyes, he said, "I''m serious, Lin Che. No matter what, the family in this


    country that no one can afford to offend is precisely the Gu family. Gu Jingyu is the third young


    master of the Gu family. Otherwise, with his status, how could hemand the respect of so many


    people?"

 18 HUBBY, I鈥橫 DRUNK

    18 HUBBY, I¡¯M DRUNK


    Lin Che looked at Qin Qing. Perhaps it was because she had drunk too much wine, but she had


    be much more impulsive. "What if I''ve already offended them?"


    Qin Qing paled as he said, sighing, "It may be alright to offend Gu Jingyu. But his eldest brother is


    our current president, Gu Jingming. Also, his second brother is the mysterious business tycoon, Gu


    Jingze. These people are typically involved in dealings unimaginable to us. So in this country, it''s


    better to stay away from the Gu family. Do you understand?"


    Lin Che felt her mind turn abuzz in chaos.


    "How could I be acquainted with them? It''s fine. Just let me go. You should go back and look after


    Lin Li. There''s no need to bother about me."


    "But..."


    As Qin Qing looked at her, she pushed his hand away with her slender one. The softness of her


    palm made him space out momentarily.


    At that moment, Lin Li had already caught up to them from behind.


    Lin Che nced at Lin Li onest time beforeughing grimly. In a drunken stupor, she walked out,


    leaving worry on Qin Qing''s face as he watched her leave. However, Lin Li held him back and


    asked, "Was what you said just now true? Gu Jingyu has such a powerful background?"


    Qin Qing continued to look in the direction Lin Che had left. "Yes. But it seems Lin Che has really


    grown up. She''s no longer the little girl she was."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Li''s delicate eyebrows knitted together. She did not want to hear him talking


    about Lin Che. In addition, she felt gloomy when she thought about how Lin Che had just been


    sitting with the usually cold Gu Jingyu.


    Now, she was burning with envy having learnt that Gu Jingyu was not merely a top celebrity but one


    with such a powerful background.


    How did Lin Che manage to catch Gu Jingyu''s eye?


    When Lin Che stepped out of the tunnel, she bumped into someone.


    She lifted her head only to see Butler Hu. She could not help but smile.


    "Butler Hu, why are you here?"


    "Madam, you''re drunk. I came to take you home."


    Hearing someone call her "Madam", she thought that it was even funnier.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Could she even be considered a Madam?


    She was brought home in a daze.


    When Gu Jingze heard the noise outside, he walked out the door inrge strides.


    However, a soft and pliant body immediately fell on him the moment he reached the door.


    When Gu Jingze regained his bearings, he felt the tender flesh on her chest press against his own,


    causing his heart to quiver. But immediately after, he saw the two patches of red across her face.


    Her eyshes fluttered lightly and her lips were like delicate, juicy flower petals. Her ear was


    rubbing against his neck, tickling him.


    He froze as he fixed his eyes on her.


    "What''s going on?"


    The reeking smell of alcohol assaulted his olfactory senses as though the woman had just gotten


    out of a tank of alcohol.


    "Hey..." She looked at him. Gu Jingze was frowning deeply and his shimmering eyes were deep and


    unfathomable. "Hubby, I''m home."


    "..." Gu Jingze had no choice but to keep holding her up, for if he let her go, she would have


    definitely fallen straight to the ground. This only made the people around them feel apprehensive;


    they were afraid that Gu Jingze would harm the Madam in his fit of anger.


    "Why did you drink so much?" he asked unhappily before shooting a look at the people around


    them. They immediately retreated out of the room quietly and left the house for the two of them.


    "Oh, we had our opening party today, Hubby." Gu Jingze''s face darkened when he felt her hand


    stroking him carelessly.


    "What did you call me?"


    Lin Che pushed her luck and put both her arms on him, naturally winding them around his neck.


    "Hubby, what else can I call you? You and I got our marriage license, so of course, you''re my hubby,


    right?"


    "Call me by my name," he said slowly.


    "Ze~"


    "You..." Gu Jingze stretched an arm across her body and lifted her up in his arms, carrying her into


    the bedroom.


    During the journey to the bedroom, Lin Che did not stay still by rubbing her face all over his chest.


    She was just like a kitten and that made Gu Jingze feel even more frustrated.


    It was only after tossing her into bed that he felt the burning heat in his body subside a little.


    He had also just returned home and didn''t have time to change his clothes. Diforted by his tie,


    he reached up to loosen it slightly before looking at the disheveled woman on his bed.


    The sight of her lying there made her look a little pitiful actually. Thus, he looked down and loosened


    her clothes a little to make her feel morefortable.


    To his surprise, she grabbed his tie and yanked it, causing him to fall onto her soft body immediately


    after.


    With both hands beside her head, he looked at her up-close face really closely.


    Her cheeks were very exquisite. It was as if a hint of rouge had been applied to them, making her


    look like a ripe apple. With her mouth turned up, she stuck her tongue out slightly to lick her lips.


    The action caused a stir in hisher regions.


    "Damn it..." After muttering to himself, he felt something wrong near his chest.


    When he looked down, her chest was right below his. Her half-open cor exposed an obvious


    large patch of soft, white-skinned cleavage.


    Lin Che looked very thin, but the ces that were supposed to be fleshy were indeed fleshy...


    It was Gu Jingze''s first time looking at a woman''s body at such a close distance and in such an


    awkward position...


    His gaze deepened and with a turn of his body, he detached himself from her. Facing upwards, he


    laid on the other side of the bed while breathing deeply.


    He thought to himself, His body seemed to have gotten a lot better after changing his medicine


    recently. His illness did not re up despite the fact that he had made contact with Lin Che.


    He turned his head; the woman beside him was staying still, for now. Lin Che''s skin was indeed


    much fairer than any other girl''s skin despite not working hard at maintaining her fairness. Her


    natural paleness onlyplemented her good looks.


    She did not look unpleasant.


    Even with the flush of alcohol on her initially fresh face, it only added to her charm. She was like a


    freshly-bloomed flower with a bright, enticing color.


    Then, Lin Che began to fidget again.


    "What the hell? Why hasn''t someone not switched on the air conditioner?" She stretched her hand


    out to tug at her clothes. "I''m going to die from the heat."


    Hearing her crass words, Gu Jingze wanted to leave her alone to die there.


    However, when he turned his head, he saw her clumsily tugging at her clothes in random directions,


    but it was a futile attempt to take them off. He pondered for a bit before walking back to her.


    "Stop yanking. I''ll help you." Despite saying so, he really had no idea where to put his hands. At his


    age, he still had not waited upon any woman.


    But in the end, he managed to pull her clothes up and started off by pulling down the zipper at the


    back.


    Her flesh was immediately exposed; it was as if spring had arrived.


    Lin Che felt much morefortable and she quickly shrugged off her clothes as hard as she could.


    Herce underwear appeared immediately.


    "You... Lin Che!"


    Did she have any regard for herself at all? Was she still aware that she was a woman?

 19 WHY AREN鈥橳 YOU CALLING ME HUBBY ANYMORE?

    19 WHY AREN¡¯T YOU CALLING ME HUBBY ANYMORE?


    "Lin Che, can you sober up a little?" Gu Jingze walked over to her and pulled her up. His gaze


    subconsciously traveled to her t abdomen.


    Shifting his gaze, he said through gritted teeth, "Lin Che, sober up a bit."


    Lin Che lowered her head to look at Gu Jingze. "Hubby... you''re so fierce to me."


    Gu Jingze resisted his temper. "I can be even fiercer."


    "Hubby... do you really hate me?" She looked at him, her pearly white teeth biting down on her


    bottom lip and causing it to turn slightly red.


    Strangely, Gu Jingze''s heart skipped a beat. As he looked at her, he had initially wanted to ignore


    her, but he still cajoled her patiently. "Alright, I don''t hate you."


    "Really?" He lifted Lin Che up in his arms.


    Using her arms and legs, Lin Che immediately leaned on his body.


    Gu Jingze discovered that uncharacteristically, he neither broke out in a rash nor did he feel


    ufortable. He looked down at her head which was resting on his shoulder obediently. She


    seemed to have fallen asleep and hershes were fluttering at an angle. At 168 centimeters tall,


    she could not really be considered petite. She was indeed taller than most girls. But right now, as


    she leaned against him, she appeared very small. It easily roused him to protect her.


    After putting her down, her arm hooked around his neck yet again.


    Her small face,pletely flushed red from the alcohol, was very close to his. Her scent hit him in


    the face.


    A slight numbing sensation tingled throughout his body.


    "Hubby, I still want a hug."


    "..." Gu Jingze said, "Do you know who you''re speaking to?"


    "My hubby," she said in a daze.


    For a moment, Gu Jingze was actually speechless.


    "Be good and don''t make a fuss." He wanted to push her away, but after stretching his arm out, he


    ended up just stroking her soft hair.


    "Give me a hug," she continued to mutter.


    With no other choice, heid down and pulled her into his arms, allowing her small head to rest in


    the crevice of his neck.


    This only served to freeze him up as his body stiffened instantly.


    Just inches beneath his eyes, he heard Lin Che sighing and letting out sounds of pleasure.


    "Not bad..."


    "..." Gu Jingze''s body softened.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Finally, Gu Jingzeid her down, only to hear her from behind him shouting with her eyes still


    closed, "I still want a hug!"


    Gu Jingze frowned and massaged his forehead.


    This woman... why was she so clingy?


    And that was when a sudden thud came from the woman on the bed.


    Gu Jingze quickly turned his head and saw that Lin Che had already fallen onto the floor.


    Although the floor was thickly carpeted, it was obvious to the eye that Lin Che had fallen quite hard.


    Holding on to her forehead, she got up and stared nkly ahead.


    When she saw Gu Jingze, she frowned and asked in a confused tone, "What happened Gu Jingze?


    Why am I here?"


    She was finally not calling him hubby?


    "You''re drunk. If you''re awake, then get up. Wash up before you sleep."


    Lin Che replied with an "oh" as if she had also thought of something. She crawled up from the


    ground in a bid to get back onto the bed.


    However, her body was limp and soft. After crawling up twice, she still did not manage to get on the


    bed.


    As he watched her acting clumsily, Gu Jingze felt as though he had exhausted a year''s worth of


    patience before sessfully convincing himself to walk over. Without any hesitation, he lifted Lin


    Che up in his arms.


    Lin Che stiffened and her face gradually turned red.


    Gu Jingze did not look at her, but he felt both of Lin Che''s hands gripping thepels of his jacket.


    Her longshes fluttered slightly.


    He looked too handsome while carrying her. Unable to look at him calmly, she felt like she was


    about to suffocate. She could only grasp onto him as if she was deeply afraid that she would


    identally let out a sigh.


    While tugging on hispels, Lin Che raised her chin and slowly inched closer towards his face.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head. As he looked into her clear eyes, the mes inside him almost burned


    his rationalitypletely away.


    His eyes paused as they stared at her bright red lips. Her lips were plump and full as if they were


    specially designed for kissing.


    The corner of his mouth twitched when a thought came to his head. However, he felt his body go


    rigid to the point where he could not move. It was as if his field of vision was confined only to her


    lips as he slowly inched downwards.


    But at this exact moment...


    "Bleurgh..."


    Gu Jingze only felt a surge of heat on his chest as if something was flowing upwards...


    She had vomited on his body...


    Gu Jingze could no longer tolerate it. Immediately, he pulled her up and dragged her to the


    bathroom. He threw her into the bathtub, picked up the shower spray, and directed it at her head.


    "So damn dirty... Can''t you be at least a bit feminine? What woman behaves like you? After drinking


    so much alcohol, youe home in a drunken frenzy and you even dare to barf on me..."


    The water sprayed into Lin Che''s eyes and caused her to feel ufortable. She was almost about


    to cry as she struggled to get out. However, Gu Jingze simply jumped into the water himself,


    pushed her down, and forcefully washed her.


    As for Lin Che, she felt extremely refreshed from soaking in the water. She found afortable


    position andid down directly.


    She slept quietly, her head resting in the crook of his arm. Her eyes were closed and her mouth was


    upturned. Under the warm water, her face was red as if she had put on some of the best quality


    rouge. The mist condensed slowly into pearls on her longshes... Gu Jingze gulped and with great


    difficulty, shifted his gaze away from her face.


    He wanted to throw his hands in the air and leave her be; this troublemaker really worried him too


    much.


    However, when he turned his head to look at her under the water looking like a well-cooked lobster,


    he thought twice. Eventually, he walked over and carried her out in one swift motion...


    *


    Lin Che woke up the next day feeling intense pain all over her body. While holding her head up with


    her hand, she got off the bed and looked down...


    Why was she naked?


    Her head was throbbing painfully, but she failed to immediately recall what had happened. What


    ridiculous things had she exactly donest night...


    In a drunken fit, she held on to Gu Jingze persistently and had even... even vomited all over him...


    The memory jolted her awake, causing Lin Che to quickly grab her clothes and put them on before


    running out in a hurry only to see the maid carrying a bowl of hangover soup.


    "Madam, you''re awake. The hangover soup is ready."


    "Uh, where''s Sir?" Lin Che asked softly while feeling guilty.


    "Why aren''t you calling me hubby anymore?" A voice traveled clearly from behind her and Lin Che


    immediately turned her head.


    Gu Jingze suddenly walked towards her from behind and tookrge strides. His gaze was deep and


    alluring, and his expression was as cold as ice; it looked like it could freeze someone.

 20 SO ARE YOU MOVING OUT OR NOT?

    20 SO ARE YOU MOVING OUT OR NOT?


    How Lin Che wished she could bury herself into a hole in the ground. As she looked at him, she


    fiddled with her hands as she said sheepishly, "Last night..."


    "To be precise, you should say this morning because it was already dawn when you came back."


    Holding a white, ceramic coffee mug between his fingers, he brought it to his lips and took a sip.


    "..." Fine. Lin Che said lowly, "S-sorry. I was drunk.


    I... I forgot what I did." Lin Che was intending to y ignorance.


    Gu Jingze raised his deep eyes and looked at her. "You did nothing."


    "Is that so," Lin Che blurted.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes shed. "Or were you hoping that you did something?"


    "No, no. It''s best if I didn''t do anything." Lin Che looked down in guilt.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and stared at her. "It looks like you''ve forgotten everything?"


    Lin Che said quickly, "Yes, yes. I remember nothing."


    Gu Jingze came closer to her and stared at her face with his dark gaze. "You kissed mest night."


    Shocked, Lin Che said frantically, "No way. That didn''t happen at all. I remember clearly that I


    vomited before I even kissed you."


    It was only after she finished speaking that she realized her words. She quickly reached her hand


    up to cover her own mouth.


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. "It looks like you didn''t really forget everything."


    Greatly embarrassed, Lin Che truly wanted to p herself a few times.


    With her face flushedpletely red, she lowered her head and said, "Sorry, I know that I''m a


    married woman now, but I still behaved in that way... It''s my fault. I was drunkst night, so I wasn''t


    fully conscious. I won''t do that next time."


    "There''s still a next time?" Gu Jingze''s brow twitched.


    "No more, no more. There won''t be a second time, at least not during our marriage," Lin Che said


    frantically.


    Gu Jingze red at her before getting up leisurely. Without a second nce at her, he walked out


    directly.


    Lin Che sat there with her hands sped together, her face full of regret.


    She had actually called Gu Jingze "Hubby", hugged him, and asked for kisses.


    She would rather die. She could not me him for being furious. She had made a deal with him to


    mutually stay out of each other''s affairs butst night, she had instead done something so crazy in


    her drunken stupor. She had even dared to call him Hubby even though they were just married


    under a contract.


    He was used to being superior. To hear someone call him Hubby must have made him fall apart


    inside.


    Besides, even if he wanted to hear someone call him Hubby, he would only want to hear Mo Huiling


    doing so. There was no way he would want to hear her call him that.


    In her immense frustration, Lin Che swatted her head.


    When the maid saw this, she walked over quickly. "Madam, what happened to you?"


    Lin Che said gloomily, "It''s nothing. I just have a bit of a headache."


    The maid said softly, "Madam, Sir probably didn''t sleep wellst night, so he''s not in a good mood.


    Also, hisplexion is very poor. Don''t worry, Madam."


    Lin Che raised her head. "He didn''t sleep wellst night? Did he suffer because of me?"


    The maid said, "No, Sir took a cold shower thatsted half the night, so he didn''t sleep well."


    What?


    Dumbfounded, Lin Che said, "Your Sir has so many weird habits. Why take a cold shower for no


    reason?" The maid did not know either. She could only guess as she said, "I saw Doctor Chen


    come over just now. It''s probably because Sir recently changed his medical treatment n to a new


    one."


    Lin Che shook her head and thought to herself that Gu Jingze''s illness was really troublesome.


    At the same time inside Gu Jingze''s study room.


    Gu Jingze looked at his doctor. "I feel like my body went through some new changes recently."


    It was not Chen Yucheng''s first or second day helping Gu Jingze with his treatment. He had been


    doing this for over ten years since Gu Jingze''s illness began. So when he heard him saying this


    now, he asked monotonously, "What changes?"


    "It''s just that recently when I touch Lin Che, I don''t really feel ufortable. I don''t break out in


    rashes either. I''m wondering if it''s because I had intimate rtions with her, so I''m not that


    repulsed."


    Chen Yucheng shrugged and said, "I think that''s entirely possible."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "I want a concrete answer, not a possibility."


    Chen Yucheng could only grudgingly say, "Sir, your illness is in itself very strange. You''re probably


    the only case in the whole world. Thus, I only have you as a case study to examine. How can I give


    you a concrete answer?"


    Gu Jingze''s gaze dimmed and his expression darkened. Chen Yucheng sighed and said, "But, Sir.


    You only can''t touch women. It''s not like you can''t get aroused. All your bodily functions operate like


    a typical person''s, so it''s normal for you to have feelings toward a woman."


    "No way."Gu Jingze looked at him. "I already have Huiling and what happened between me and Lin


    Che was just an ident."


    "If that''s the case... you can just try to have intimate rtions again to check if your body might feel


    differently."


    "No, this isn''t an experiment." Gu Jingze stood up, took his clothes, and walked out.


    Lin Che was not a guinea pig either.


    *


    At a Western restaurant.


    Gu Jingze elegantly held a knife and fork in each hand as he sliced the exquisite beef on his te.


    To the side, a violinist was ying melodious music, giving the entire, high-ss restaurant a


    tranquil feel with ample ambiance.


    Mo Huiling smiled as she said, "The food here is really quite good."


    Gu Jingze nodded. "It is."


    Mo Huiling saw that there was something wrong with Gu Jingze''s expression. Confused, she asked,


    "Jingze, why are you in such low spirits today?" Gu Jingze looked up slightly. "Maybe it''s because I


    didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Mo Huiling''s face crumpled a little. With some resentment in her gaze, she looked at him with her


    head down. "About what I said before, my suggestion for you to move out and live with me. Have


    you decided?"


    The hand holding his fork paused. "I''m still considering it."


    In a fit of anger, Mo Huiling put down her fork and knife immediately, "Jingze, are you even seriously


    considering it?"


    Upon being forcefully questioned, Gu Jingze felt a little impatient. But he thought to himself, He


    could understand; it was normal for Mo Huiling to have such worries.


    "I am considering it seriously. However, I don''t want to take the risk of being discovered by my


    family. You know that I am a cautious person in my dealings. I would much rather prefer thorough


    ns that are absolutely safe as opposed to being worried every day about whether or not I will be


    discovered."


    "You... is it really because you''re afraid of being discovered or is it because you just don''t want to be


    separated from your wife?!" Mo Huiling said, almost running out of patience.


    Gu Jingze froze as Mo Huiling stood up immediately. "If you don''t want to be separated from her,


    then I''ll leave. I''ll back out and let the two of you be together. Wouldn''t that be great?"


    As she said this, Mo Huiling took her bag and walked out without looking back.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Gu Jingze put down his fork and knife, but he sat there without chasing after her.


    Of course, he wanted to tell Mo Huiling that there was nothing going on between him and Lin Che.


    However, it was not necessarily true that he and Lin Che had no rtionship.


    At the very least, they had the most intimate of rtionships; something he could not deny.


    Very soon after, he returned home, but before he even entered, he seemed to hear Lin Che inside


    speaking to someone over the phone.

 21 I WILL DEFINITELY FULFILL MY PROMISES TO YOU

    21 I WILL DEFINITELY FULFILL MY PROMISES TO YOU


    "Stepmother, I''ve said it before. I''m not going back, so just forget about it," Lin Che said.


    Through the phone, Han Caiying could not see her, so at the very least, she did not dare act too


    aggressively. Her tone of voice brought with it a hint of constion as she said, "Lin Che,


    Stepmother is also doing this for your own good. There is nothing bad about the Cheng family.


    Although the idiot is dumb, at least his family background is good. If you marry him, you will good


    days ahead. You''ll immediately be the Young Madam and be able to buy whatever you want;


    their family won''t control you. Your husband is sick and won''t be able to control you either. By that


    time, the Cheng residence will be under your rule."


    Lin Che snorted. "If it''s so good, why don''t you let Lin Yu marry into the family?"


    "It''s because they didn''t take a fancy to Lin Yu." In her heart, Han Caiying thought to herself, Let Lin


    Yu marry into that family? In the future, Lin Yu is going to be a proper Young Madam. How can she


    marry into that kind of family?


    Lin Che said coldly, "Stepmother, I''m not interested in being some Young Madam. I''ve already


    asked someone to retrieve my belongings at home. I will never return to the Lin residence again."


    Hearing Lin Che be so resolute, Han Caiying''s voice instantly sharpened as she said, "Lin Che, do


    you really want to cut ties with the family? Fine! First, return me all the money I spent on you since


    you were young. I put so much effort into bringing you up and now that your wings have hardened,


    you want to leave?"


    Dumbfounded, Lin Che said, "Fine, putting aside the fact that I waited on all of you like a


    housekeeper-something I should have received a lot of money for¡ª you have given me a ce to


    live after all. I will slowly repay the money I owe you by earning it."


    "You... Lin Che, what''s wrong with you? Do you think I''m unaware of your machinations? The


    reason you went to Lin Li''s production team is because you still want topete with Lin Li and


    seize the opportunity to make Qin Qing notice you, right?"


    "Stepmother, your imagination is straying way too far." Lin Che could not be bothered to exin


    herself.


    Han Caiying scolded, "Why don''t you look at yourself? Which part of you can evenpare to Lin


    Li''s pinky finger? Yet you still hope that Qin Qing will take a fancy to you? If you really don''t have


    such thoughts, then immediately back out from the cast."


    Lin Che scowled and said, "Now get this clear. That is my job. I won''t listen to you and back out just


    because you asked me to."


    ''You... Lin Che said, "Also, if you''re really so scared that I might snatch Qin Qing from her, then


    make your daughter look more attractive. What are you threatening me for?!"


    When Lin Che finished speaking, she mmed the phone down.


    She lifted her head only to coincidentally see Gu Jingze behind her.


    His jet-ck irises were like deep waters of the sea, alluring and mysterious.


    With awkwardness showing inly on her face, she looked at him and said, "Why don''t you make


    any sound when you walk?"


    "It''s basic etiquette to walk quietly. Surely, not everyone should be like you, making unnecessary


    noises and fussing around?" Gu Jingze walked in with his long legs, his posture elegant.


    Lin Che said in a dismayed tone, "Yes, yes, yes. You''re the most well-mannered person and I''m the


    most uncultured. Luckily, we''ll be getting a divorce sooner orter. Otherwise, I would really go mad


    if I had to be educated and be looked down upon for the rest of my life."


    With his hands sped behind his back, Gu Jingze said, "Indeed it''s true."


    "What?"


    "I''m the most well-mannered and you''re the most uncultured. It''spletely true," Gu Jingze said.


    "You..." Lin Che shot a re at him as she huffed. She then walked forward, imitating the small


    steps of ady.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Jingze''s urge tough almost broke his facade.


    Lin Che turned back and said, "Do you like such a gait? Did I imitate it well?"


    "So dumb," he said. "With your stupidity, it''s no wonder you ended up drugging the wrong person."


    "Hey, didn''t we agree not to bring up that matter again?" Lin Che said, her face swelling with anger.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and wanted to say something, but could not help but ask, "Is that Qin Qing


    the man you like?"


    The smile on Lin Che''s face instantly stiffened greatly. A hint of deep grief shed in her eyes.


    "Don''t you feel awkward at all talking to your wife about the person she likes?"


    "No," he said.


    "..." Lin Che was speechless. "Fine, anyway... yes, actually. It''s alright for me to tell you since you


    don''t know him anyway. Not everyone is so lucky to have the person they are attracted to like them


    back as well. He and I can probably be considered childhood sweethearts but unfortunately, the


    person he has always liked is Lin Li."


    When she lifted her head, Lin Che''s eyes met Gu Jingze''s profound ones. At that moment, she felt


    as if that sensual gaze could almost prate her body.


    "If you want, I can help you get him."


    "Get him?" Lin Che looked at him in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s exactly what it sounds like. If you want, I can make him like you and be together with you." Gu


    Jingze''s rich voice wasced with haughty arrogance.


    "Ha, how can you make him like me?" Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, "For instance, I can make him unable to get engaged to your sister. I can impose


    pressure on him and force him to be with you."


    "Ha, then forget it." She said quickly, "Why not make him marry Lin Li quickly so that people won''t


    all think that I''m trying to snatch him away? I feel so awkward in that situation."


    Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed. "It''s not impossible either. But are you sure you want that?"


    "I''m already married now. Is it really good for you to be talking to a married woman about this?"


    Looking at his poker face, she hurriedly interrupted him.


    Gu Jingze said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve said it before. I made this marriage happen, so I can


    definitely give you anypensation you ask for. Apart from money,


    I can count this as part of thepensation too."


    "Forget it. Right now, I just feel that I''ve heard enough of his name. Actually, love is just one part of


    life. My bigger wish is to act and improve myself, career-wise. In this way, better people will be able


    to see me. Then, I''ll be able to meet much better men. As for Qin Qing, he''ll just be a small interlude


    at most by then. Throughout life, who hasn''t met a person he or she loved but could not have,


    right?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "I haven''t met such a person," Gu Jingze said coolly.


    "..." Fine, Lin Che thought as she looked at him speechlessly. But she also knew that he was


    speaking the truth.


    Lin Che said, "Alright. I''ll go take a shower first."


    "Alright. But if you change your mind, you can tell me anytime."


    "Thank you." Lin Che thought to herself that no matter what, he was still trying to help her.


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s alright. I''m your husband. It''s only right for me to consider your interests."


    "Including helping your wife find her next husband? Gu Jingze, you''re really too nice," Lin Che


    smiled instinctively and said.


    When Gu Jingze saw her radiant smile, his gaze paused for a bit before it shifted away. "That''s


    right. I''ll fulfill every promise I make to you." When they just married, he had already said that he


    wouldpensate her and he was definitely going to.


    Lin Che''s heart thumped. As he stood therepletely upright, saying things like "I''ll fulfill every


    promise I''ve made to you", she felt that he gave off a deadly sensual feeling. She turned her head


    away and blinked before smiling faintly. No matter how good he was, he belonged to someone else


    anyway. She was going to divorce him sooner orter.

 22 YOU鈥橰E SO STUPID. HOW DID YOU SURVIVE UNTIL NOW?

    22 YOU¡¯RE SO STUPID. HOW DID YOU SURVIVE UNTIL NOW?


    Lin Che entered the bathroom and took off her clothes, preparing to shower.


    The bathroom here was bigger than the living room of her house. Just the hydromassage tub alone


    seemed big enough to swim in.


    However, she seldom used the tub since she always felt a little unustomed to it.


    She saw that today, the maid had already filled the tub with water that was still hot with steam rising


    from it. After thinking about it, she removed her clothes and stepped into the tub carefully.


    When she immersed herself in the water, sure enough, she felt much more rxed.


    Then, she recalled her stepmother''s words and then Gu Jingze''s.


    Qin Qing was about to marry Lin Li.


    She first met Qin Qing in school. He was the captain of the drum corps and she was a drummer.


    Because of an injury, he brought her back to the Lin residence. With his then thin and weak body,


    he carried her body that was slightly plump due to baby fat on his back all the way home. When


    they reached the Lin residence, he was bathed in sweat. The sight tugged at her heartstrings and at


    the time, she felt that he was the person who treated her the best in this world.


    At that time, they were still primary school students.


    He also began receiving frequent ytime invitations from the Lin family after they discovered that


    he was actually the second young master of the Qin family.


    Unexpectedly, this was how he met Lin Li.


    She washed herself in the bath until her entire body wasnguid to the point of falling asleep. When


    she stood up, she only felt a sudden dizziness before she fell down into the tub.


    A ssh of water resounded.


    Gu Jingze heard the noise from outside and quickly ran over.


    He pulled open the door only to see Lin Che trying hard to crawl out of the tub. Her face was


    flushed red and was clouded by the fog. She looked extremely unwell.


    Shocked, Gu Jingze ignored everything else and rushed forward immediately to pull her out.


    As if she had grasped onto a straw that could save her life, Lin Che wound both her arms around


    his neck.


    Her drenched body pressed tightly against his chest and got his clothes considerably wet.


    Inrge strides, Gu Jingze carried Lin Che out with a few steps. He ced her on the bed and


    patted her face. "What happened to you? Lin Che? Wake up."


    Lin Che gasped for air. Only then did her clouded and dizzy mind begin to gradually recover.


    Standing before her was Gu Jingze with his brows deeply furrowed and his gaze full of worry. Her


    heart thumped for no reason when she saw that.


    "I''m alright. I just feel a little dizzy." She held her hand to her cheek.


    "What were you doing?" Gu Jingze asked in a confused tone.


    "It''s probably because I''ve never really taken a bath before. I felt like doing it today but in the end, I


    wasying there for too long. I had felt a little dizzy while in the water, but I didn''t expect that sense


    of vertigo when I got up..."


    So that was what had happened. Gu Jingze''s worriesrgely dissipated. It was only when he


    straightened his body slightly that he noticed...


    Lin Che was naked.


    The smooth expanse of her skin was tinged pink due to the warm water bath. Under the


    circumstances, the lines of her curvaceous body appeared before his eyes even more clearly. Her


    chest area¡ªin particr¡ªwas glistening with water, making it impossible to ignore.


    Gu Jingze''s heart pounded. He felt a surge of heat pass through his brain and in an instant, his


    lower abdomen followed and began to swell. Forcing himself to look away from her body, he picked


    up the nket and covered her with it.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che also realized that something was wrong with her. Her face was presently so red that it


    seemed like it was about to bleed. She clutched the nket with a deadly grip and her heart was


    drumming in her chest.


    "Have you never had a bath?" Gu Jingze said, "I can''t believe you can faint from taking a short


    bath."


    Lin Che said, "Of course. You think everyone is like you and born with a silver spoon in their


    mouths? When I was in the Lin residence, I stayed in the housekeeper''s room the whole time. Of


    course, there was no ce for me to take a bath."


    Gu Jingze looked deep into her eyes. "How do you feel now?"


    Lin Che red at him. "Turn around... I''ll be putting on clothes."


    Gu Jingze waspelled to turn around. "I''ve already seen what I should see."


    "You..." Lin Che''s face heated up with anger and her small face began to swell up.


    Only after she put on her clothes at lightning speed did she feel a slight sense of security.


    Gu Jingze turned his head back to look at her. Her small face was still dark red and her lips had


    been soaked until they were even poutier. When she wiped her drenched hair with a towel, several


    beads of water flowed downwards along her hair and fell onto her white neck.


    His throat bobbed. Following this, he felt his body temperature increasing slowly.


    At that moment, his cell phone suddenly started ringing.


    He lifted his phone and saw Huiling''s name disyed on the screen.


    After letting out a dry cough, he shifted his gaze away from her and picked up the call.


    "Huiling, what''s up?" he asked.


    When Lin Che heard ''Huiling'', she also turned her head to look at Gu Jingze, who heard Mo Huiling


    say over the phone, "Jingze, I went back and thought about it. I spoke too impulsively today. Don''t


    be angry."


    Gu Jingze said, "No, I can understand. I''m not angry."


    Mo Huiling said carefully, "I got angry only because I love you too much. We''ve been together for so


    many years. You understand me best. Ick a sense of security; I get worried knowing that you are


    together with her. I know that you''ve always been used to doing things without leaving any middle


    ground or loopholes for the other person. You were just thinking about the benefits for the both of


    us. I was too insensible."


    When he heard Mo Huiling say this, Gu Jingze said, "You weren''t, Huiling. From the beginning, I''ve


    been the one who hasn''t been doing enough. It''s because I still haven''t done enough. That''s also


    why you don''t feel a sense of security." "Regardless, no matter what decision you make, I will still


    support you. You know that I will always be on your side."


    "Thank you, Huiling," he said.


    By this time, Lin Che had already cleaned her hair with the towel and was about to get the blow-


    dryer. When she moved her leg, she felt a bit of pain and thought to herself that she must have hurt


    it due to the earlier fall. She let out a sound of pain and stopped in her tracks.


    Noticing her small movements, Gu Jingze walked over with a frown.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing. I may have hurt it earlier. I''ll just get some ointment to rub on it," Lin Che said as she


    stood up and held on to the table for support.


    Gu Jingze gazed at her deeply for a long time. When he saw that she still wanted to move, he


    walked a few steps closer to her and said, "Stop, don''t move carelessly."


    As he said this, he stretched his arm across her waist without hesitation and lifted her in his arms.


    "Aiyo..."


    Both her legs left the ground in an instant. As she looked at Gu Jingze''s gant face from this angle,


    the lines of his face were well-defined and his jawline was shockingly attractive. Combined with his


    deep and profound eyes, his entire figure was ridiculously perfect.


    Lin Che said, "What are you doing?"


    "Stay still and don''t move. How stupid," he said while looking down to re at her.


    Lin Che''s heart pounded, but knowing that he was helping her, she stayedpletely still. She did


    not dare move a single inch. All she did was raise her head to look at him when he ced her on


    the single-seater couch.


    Therge bruise on her ankle was extremely obvious.


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s so strange. How did you manage to survive for so many years until now if you


    can get hurt to this extent from simply taking a bath?"


    Lin Che said defiantly, "I''m used to living in hard times. I just can''t enjoy the life of a Young Madam,


    alright?"


    Gu Jingze looked up and red at her again, "Then start getting used to it now since you''ll have to


    be a Young Madam for a few more years."


    Lin Che''s heart heated up again. When she thought about living together with him for a few more


    years... she just felt that it was a little unbelievable.

 23 I鈥橫 YOUR HUSBAND. IT鈥橲 ONLY RIGHT THAT I SHOULD LOOK AFTER YOU

    23 I¡¯M YOUR HUSBAND. IT¡¯S ONLY RIGHT THAT I SHOULD LOOK AFTER YOU


    Gu Jingze pressed the bell on the side while saying to her, "If you need anything, don''t move. Just


    press this and a maid wille."


    It was his first time exining these things to her personally. For the past few days, she had


    remained oblivious that such things even existed.


    She looked at the button at the head of the bed and said in awe, "Being rich is just great. You can


    lie on the bed for a whole day without moving and you still wouldn''t die of hunger."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Right now, you''re also a rich person."


    "I''m not at all," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, "With a husband as wealthy as me, of course, you''re a rich person."


    When Lin Che heard this, she felt a tingling warmth in her chest. But then again, she remembered


    that it would only be for a few years, so she pondered a bit before saying, "Forget it. If I really get


    too ustomed to it, then I won''t be able to get used to living a hard life after we divorce." Gu


    Jingze looked at her in frustration. "You think too much."


    "Of course."


    Gu Jingze thought for a bit, looked at her, and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll give you arge sum of money


    even after we divorce. I won''t let you live a rough life again."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Che could not help but smile. "We''ll see what happens then."


    For some unknown reason, Gu Jingze was irked by her words.


    Then, the maid came in.


    Gu Jingze requested the maid to bring him some ointment. Soon, the ointment was brought over.


    Just as Lin Che was expressing her thoughts about how life was so convenient for rich people, Gu


    Jingze had already crouched down and pulled up her leg with one hand.


    Shocked, Lin Che struggled immediately and said, "There''s no need. I''ll do it myself."


    "Don''t move." Gu Jingze frowned. He raised his head and red fiercely at this disobedient woman.


    Gu Jingze said, "Since you already fell, just stay still."


    Lin Che could only freeze where she was. She looked on as he took the ointment seriously with his


    long and slender hands and held her ankle. With his head slightly nted, he thered ointment on


    her ankle. She could not help but feel warmth growing in her chest.


    A serious man was definitely more handsome.


    She felt that in his half-crouched position, he simply looked extremely sexy and attractive.


    She unwittingly smiled and said, "I can do it myself too."


    "You''re not used to being taken care of by other people either?" He raised his head.


    Lin Che said, "Yes, I''m already used to looking after myself."


    Gu Jingze gazed at her with his deep eyes. "I''m your husband. It''s clearly stated in the agreement.


    Apart from the fact that we shouldn''t interfere with each other''s love lives, we must live like a typical


    couple in all other aspects of marriage life."


    Lin Che smiled as she looked at him. She suddenly felt that there was in fact nothing bad about


    marrying him. Although his heart belonged to someone else, their days together could still be


    consideredfortable and memorable.


    Gu Jingze carefully rubbed the ointment on her. Although she was tall, she was not heavy at all.


    When he was carrying her earlier, he felt that she was really light and almost weightless. When he


    looked again at her slim and long legs, he felt even more strongly that she was really thin.


    Her small feet were dainty and cute, and each toe was very round and full.


    As his fingers brushed lightly over them, it was as if his heart had also been brushed lightly until it


    became numb.


    When Lin Che saw that his movements had slowed, she looked down and asked, "What happened?


    Is there a problem?"


    Gu Jingze raised his head. "Oh... no. It''s fine now."


    After shifting his gaze away from her toes, he stood up and walked out carrying the first-aid box.


    Lin Che lowered her head and took a look at her wound. Gu Jingze really did things carefully. Even


    the ointment was applied beautifully. When Lin Che saw this, she was truly fascinated.


    Fortunately, there was only a slight bruise on the wound. The next day, she was back to leaping and


    frisking about.


    Soon her television drama began filming. That day, Lin Che went to the filming site very early.


    When she was done putting on her costume, the cast had already arrived one after another.


    Naturally, Gu Jingyu came veryte. The moment he entered, arge and noisy crowd of people


    followed behind him.


    A small assistant at the side rested her head on her hands as she said in a lovestruck tone, "Gu


    Jingyu looks more handsome in person than on television." "Yes, his face is much smaller in person


    and his gaze is more alluring."


    Lin Che lifted her head and took a look. She thought he was very handsome; the Gu family''s genes


    were definitely good.


    It was soon Lin Che''s turn to go in front and do a dry run first so she frantically lifted her dress and


    ran over. Wearing an ancient costume was a little troublesome especially when this was a drama


    with a high budget¡ªthe tailored costumes were extremely detailed and borate. It was very


    difficult to even walk with the clothes weighing heavily on their bodies.


    As Lin Che ran over noisily, she stepped on something in a moment of carelessness.


    "Aiya, you stepped on our Feiran''s dress." Lin Che only realized when she heard someone call out.


    When she turned around, she saw Mu Feiran lifting her dress. She looked at Lin Che and smiled,


    saying, "It''s alright."


    Lin Che apologized profusely and said, "Sorry, sorry, Sister Feiran."


    Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che. "You''re the rookie acting as Chen Yihan?"


    Lin Che replied immediately, "Yes, Sister Feiran."


    Mu Feiran had a good temper. She patted Lin Che''s shoulder and said, "You''re really not bad. I look


    favorably upon you. I''m cheering you on."


    Having received encouragement, Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran with extreme happiness. "Thank you,


    Sister Feiran."


    Very soon after, Mu Feiran left, apanied by her assistant and staff.


    The people behind her looked at Lin Che with lingering fear. "Why weren''t you a little more careful?


    Luckily, Mu Feiran is known to be very mature and she has a good temper."


    Lin Che''s impression of her was very good as well. She nodded and said, "Yes, she has a really


    good temper."


    "No wonder she''s so famous. In this industry, you don''t just need a nice face. It''s also about social


    skills."


    Lin Che finished filming her scenes very quickly. Because filming had just started, the cuts she had


    filmed were in bits and pieces. When she was done, she got herself a chair and found a ce to sit


    and rest.


    She was a small actress, unlike others who had assistants and managers looking after them. On


    the other hand, sitting alone was veryfortable. She looked very serious as she read the script


    and thought about the subsequent plot.


    Having just finished filming, Gu Jingyu turned back to see Lin Che sitting alone. With her head


    lowered as she read the script, he thought she looked extremely amusing. He gestured for them to


    stop and told his assistant, "I''m not going to the resting room. Is there space there? Shift the chair


    over there for me and I''ll sit there.


    The assistant froze before saying hesitantly to Gu Jingyu, "Jingyu, that''s the resting area for small


    actors."


    "I''m a small actor too. Do what I tell you to do. Don''t spout unnecessary nonsense," Gu Jingyu said


    while already starting to walk over.


    "Hey, Lin Che?" He lowered his head and called her.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Lin Che raised her head. When she saw that it was the Gu Jingyu, she was shocked and quickly


    stood up. "Senior Jingyu..."


    "Hey, don''t move, don''t move. Sit down. We have scenes togetherter. I came to rehearse the lines


    with you."


    "Oh, okay, Senior Jingyu. But do we have scenes togetherter?" She recalled that their scenes


    were to be filmed tomorrow.


    Gu Jingyu smiled and nodded. "Mm, I''m free today, so we''re filming one more scene today."


    Lin Che did not doubt him. She looked at Gu Jingyu and picked up her script.

 24 THIS LASS IS REALLY VERY LUCKY

    24 THIS LASS IS REALLY VERY LUCKY


    Lin Che took it seriously and began to earnestly rehearse the script with him. Gu Jingyu raised his


    head now and then to look at her but realized that she did not even spare him a nce and really


    treated him as if he was invisible.


    Gu Jingze rested his chin on one hand and began to scrutinize Lin Che in detail.


    When Lin Che realized that he had stopped, she lifted her head and asked in a perplexed tone,


    "Senior Jingyu, why are you looking at me?"


    Gu Jingyu asked, "Do you think I''m ugly?"


    Dumbfounded, Lin Che said, "No way."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Then why don''t you ever look at me?"


    Lin Che pointed to her own script. "But I have to look at the script..."


    "So it''s true you don''t like me. Did I make a bad impression on you?" Gu Jingyu thought to himself,


    Was he not as attractive as the script?


    Taken aback, Lin Che said, "How can it be? I''ve always liked you very much, Senior Jingyu. You''re


    the role model of the industry. I respect you a lot! My respect towards you is literally like a surging


    river that flows endlessly."


    Gu Jingyu said, "If that''s true, then you should start following me and loitering behind me from


    tomorrow. Serve me tea, get me water, make me porridge, and cook my meals."


    Lin Che said, "Huh?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Isn''t that what you should do?"


    Lin Che said, "But if I do all of these things, won''t your assistant have to step down?"


    "Haha, so you''re doing this out of consideration for other people?"


    "Yes, yes. Otherwise, I really would have started following you around. I''m serious, Senior Jingyu."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Alright, I''ll grudgingly believe you."


    Lin Che hurriedly shed a patronizing smile.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Enough, you look even uglier than if you were to cry."


    Lin Che ended up wearing a poker face. She found chatting with him in such a casual manner


    actually ratherfortable.


    Gu Jingyu was a little different from what the rumors said. He did not seem that difficult to get along


    with, so she had know why entertainment reports all stated that he did not like talking, did not like


    contacting people, and was very difficult to get along with in person. From interacting with him, he


    was actually quite amicable.


    Gu Jingyu only stood up when it was his turn to film again.


    He specifically told the director that he was free today, so they could film tomorrow''s scenes with Lin


    Che today as well.


    His scenes with Lin Che had no elements of romance; they were more like camaraderie among


    brothers. Having rehearsed for quite some time, they were already familiar with their lines and


    completed filming basically in one take.


    The director hurriedlyplimented Gu Jingyu by saying, "Jingyu''s acting is simply great. He


    finished filming in one take with no hesitation."


    Gu Jingyu was long used to hearingpliments like these. Nonchntly, he received the water


    that his assistant gave to him and took a mouthful of it before saying, "No way. I think Lin Che''s


    acting is very good. There is a lot of chemistry when I work with her. She''s not bad." His pair of


    almond eyes curved as he looked at Lin Che.


    Beside them, the director froze.


    Then, he quickly said to Lin Che, "Yes, yes. It was precisely this quality of hers that we took a fancy


    to. Although she''s a rookie, her acting is really not bad. She has potential."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu gratefully. A little encouragement from someone in


    her early days as an actress really made her happy for a long time.


    "Thank you, Senior Jingyu. Thank you, Director," she quickly said.


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che, "Why are you calling me Senior Jingyu? Just call me Jingyu."


    Lin Che smiled as she looked at Gu Jingyu. She felt even more strongly that he was a really good


    person.


    On the other hand, the director was behind them reflecting on what had just happened. He looked


    at her meaningfully and thought that this littledy was extremely lucky. How could it be that the


    usually unapproachable Gu Jingyu was so thoughtful towards her after knowing her for such a short


    time?


    When he initially chose her, it was only because he thought that her image was very suitable. She


    was refreshing to look at and difficult to forget. But he did not expect Gu Jingyu to treat her so


    specially.


    The moment the filming ended, Gu Jingze called out of the blue and asked Lin Che where she was.


    Bewildered, Lin Che asked, "What do you want?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ming to pick you up."


    Lin Che paused before quickly giving him the address. She did not expect Gu Jingze to some to


    send her home.


    Very soon after, Gu Jingze arrived. Today, he was driving a less shy ck Bentley that looked like


    it was meant for business.


    However, the license te was still showy. The te number was 12321.


    What kind of bad taste was this?


    Lin Che got into the car and asked, "What made you think of picking me up?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. She had just finished her scenes, so she still had makeup on. She looked


    like a water lotus that was extremely exquisite and beautiful.


    Looking away, he said, "Oh, the Gu family wants me to bring you back, so I came to pick you up."


    Lin Che thought, That exins it.


    But he did not have to exin it so clearly though.


    Lin Che sat downfortably and said, "Why do they want me to go back so suddenly? Is it really


    alright if I go back?"


    Gu Jingze said, "You''ll have to meet them sooner orter. What are you worried about?"


    Lin Che said, "What if they don''t like me?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "They will."


    They would like anyone as long as it was not Mo Huiling, Gu Jingze thought.


    The Gu family mansion wasrger than Gu Jingze''s ce. It looked like apound of connecting


    courtyards and it inevitably made her feel immensely stressed.


    Seemingly picking up on her anxiety, Gu Jingze said to her, "My family members won''t eat you up.


    Just rx."


    Lin Che said, "It''s my first time meeting my inws. Of course, I''ll be nervous."


    Gu Jingze smiled. "So you have your nervous moments too. That''s rare."


    Lin Che red at him. "Of course. I said that I''m very professional. Since I agreed to be your wife, I


    will definitely fulfill my duties. As for these duties, they also include making your family members like


    me."


    Then, she saw therge metal gates inside opening and the butlering out to wee them.


    "Second Young Master, Young Madam." The butler respectfully led them in. As she looked at the


    strict security inside, she suddenly felt much more stressed.


    After entering the house, the interior design was modern and the marble floors were glowing. Before


    they had taken even a few steps, an extremely elegantdy walked towards them.


    "You''re Lin Che? We''ve finally met. Jingze has hidden you away too strictly the past few days.


    Otherwise, I would have gone over and met you from the start," she said as she grabbed Lin Che''s


    hand passionately.


    Gu Jingze made introductions from the side, "This is my mother." When Lin Che heard this, she


    quickly smiled and said, "Mother."


    Upon hearing this, a smile immediately bloomed on Mu Wanqing''s face. "Good, good. Good


    daughter-inw. You called me Mother. I must give you a red packet too."


    As she said this, the maid came up to her from the side and handed over a red packet that had


    been prepared earlier.


    Lin Che was shocked and felt a little embarrassed. Gu Jingze merely stood there and quietly


    nodded to her.


    She could only take it as she thought to herself, This is probably a formality in their family. Thus, she


    smiled and replied, "Thankyou, Mother."


    "Okay, okay,e, let me introduce you to everyone."


    Mu Wanqing pulled Lin Che away and introduced her to an old man with a head of white hair who


    looked dignified at first nce. She told Lin Che to address him ''Grandfather''.


    Lin Che followed suit and called him Grandfather. She also heard Gu Jingze respectfully call him


    Grandfather from the side.


    Soon after, her hands were stuffed with another stack of red packets.


    Gu Xiande looked at Lin Che. Although it was their first time meeting, his gaze fixed on her eyes in


    satisfaction before he nodded and said, "Nicedy, live well with Jingze."

 25 ITS MINE SINCE I WIPED MY DROOL ON IT

    25 IT''S MINE SINCE I WIPED MY DROOL ON IT


    As he said this, Mu Wanqing said again from behind, "Bring Young Madam downstairs to change


    her clothes first. Jingze is really not thoughtful. Her clothes are too tight, so how ufortable


    would she be if she wore this at home?"


    Quickly, the maid respectfully led Lin Che to change her clothes.


    As Gu Jingze watched her leave, he heard Gu Xiande saying from inside, "Thisdy is not bad."


    Gu Jingze said, "Is it because it''s not Huiling that you think she''s not bad?"


    Gu Xiande looked at Gu Jingze. "One look at her and you can tell she''s neat and natural. She''s a


    good woman. Compared to that Huiling of yours, one is heaven and the other is dirt."


    Mu Wanqing also smiled and said, "Yes, I liked thisss from the moment I saw her. Your


    grandfather has neverplimented anyone. If he says she''s good, she must be very good."


    Mu Wanqing''s words were indeed true. Gu Xiande was critical towards people. He would not easily


    give outpliments. It was really rare that Lin Che could make Gu Xiande open his mouth and


    give her apliment.


    Gu Jingze did not expect that Lin Che would so easily gain the affection of his family members. Mu


    Wanqing simply said, "Since you''re here anyway, just stay for the night."


    Lin Che was shocked. She quickly looked towards Gu Jingze, but did not expect him to say without


    any hesitation, "Okay."


    At that moment, Lin Che only felt a string of question marks whizzing across her mind.


    It was only after Gu Jingze brought Lin Che into his room and Lin Che saw the two doors close that


    she lifted her head and asked Gu Jingze, "Why do we have to stay here?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Is there anything inappropriate about staying here?"


    "Of course! I''m so unused to staying here."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "What else can we do? If we tell them that we want to return home, won''t it


    draw a bit of attention to what we''re trying so hard to hide?"


    Lin Che said, "We can... we can say that we''re blissful newly-weds and we make too much noise at


    night, so we''re worried about disturbing them."


    "..." Gu Jingze said, "The room ispletely soundproof. There is no such problem."


    "..." Lin Che was totally speechless. As she looked at him, she thought to herself, That was exactly


    what she meant. In any case, it would have been better to find any random excuse but instead, he


    had replied so solemnly.


    Lin Che could only nce at him before turning her head to sweep her eyes across the room. Its


    size could notpare to that of the Gu residence. It was a suite with a bedroom inside. There was


    a simple study room outside, a big executive chair, and no couch...


    Lin Che held her forehead gloomily and thought about how they were to sleep for the night.


    However, Gu Jingze had already removed his jacket. He looked at the bed and said to her, "I''ll sleep


    on the floor tonight. You sleep on the bed."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Che''s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect him to actively suggest


    sleeping on the floor. It made her a little touched. But she was also embarrassed. "Why don''t I sleep


    on the floor? Anyway, I only need toy on more nkets."


    As she said this, she walked to the wardrobe and opened it. She discovered rows of his various


    clothes hanging inside. She decided that they were very beautiful and looked extremely expensive.


    However, there was not a single nket.


    Good lord, his family must have done this on purpose.


    Refusing to believe it, Lin Che said, "I probably can''t sleep on the floor. There''s only one bed, so


    why don''t we ask someone to send in another set..." "Are you trying to tell them clearly that we


    sleep on separate beds?"


    "Then what do we do now..."


    Upon seeing her eagerness to keep her distance from him, Gu Jingze could not help but feel slightly


    irritated.


    He removed his jacket and threw it directly onto the bed. He said, "I don''t care what you do, but I''m


    going to sleep anyway."


    Lin Che nced at him. This person had just said earlier that he would sleep on the floor, but now


    that he knew that there were no nkets, he was about to fight for the bed.


    "No. I want to sleep on the bed too. You were the one who insisted on staying here so think of a


    way to resolve this." She did not believe that he could not solve these problems.


    As she said this, she jumped onto the bed directly, burrowed into the nkets, and rolled back and


    forth once across the bed. Then, she lifted her chin towards him with a look full of defiance. "Right


    now, the bed ispletely covered with my smell, the bacteria on my body, and everything else. Do


    you still want to sleep here?"


    While saying this, she even licked her hand and rubbed it all over the nkets as she refused to be


    outdone.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened. "Lin Che, what are you doing?!"


    Lin Che lifted her head. "What? You haven''t seen how dogs im their territory? They just piss on it


    to prove that it''s theirs. I''m doing the exact same thing right now. Now, this bed is mine."


    Gu Jingze pointed to the nket. "I''m referring to what you were doing just now!"


    "Wiping off my drool. Why? Do you want some?"


    "You..."


    Just the thought of how she had wiped her drool on the nket made Gu Jingze feel ufortable.


    He shot a pointed look at her, turned around, pulled open the door, and walked out.


    Lin Che immediately startedughing out loud in the room. "You admitted defeat so easily, Gu


    Jingze. You''re not good enough."


    Feeling proud, she rolled around on the bed. However, she suddenly saw the door opening again


    and Gu Jingze walked in without hesitation. His gaze fixed on her aggressively and made her feel


    slightly guilty for a moment. She stepped backward.


    "Hey, Gu Jingze. What are you doing? I was just kidding earlier..." she said quickly.


    But she watched as Gu Jingze jumped onto the bed directly, pulled Lin Che over, and easily carried


    her over his shoulder.


    Gu Jingze''s body was extremely strong. He was obviously tall and well-built. When he really took


    action, his movements were clean and efficient. On his shoulder, Lin Che was struggling recklessly.


    "Gu Jingze, what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    She punched him with her small fists, but they were of no use.


    The door opened and Lin Che was immediately thrown out of the bedroom and into the small study


    room outside.


    As she watched the door close in front of her eyes, Lin Che banged on the door angrily. "Gu Jingze,


    are you a man or not? You''re fighting with a woman over a bed."


    "Sorry, I can''t tell which part of you is like a woman," Gu Jingze said bluntly.


    Even angrier, Lin Che felt as if her lungs were about to catch on fire. "Yes, I don''t behave like a


    woman. Your Huiling is the most feminine person there is."


    Gu Jingze said candidly, "That''s true."


    Lin Che''s felt stifled when she heard this. "Then, why don''t you go look for her? You can''t do that so


    you''re just going to bully me instead?"


    Hearing her say this, Gu Jingze felt very annoyed. He simply said, "You think that if I could, I would


    still be here now?"


    "You... you..."


    Outside, Lin Che looked at her surroundings. There was only arge executive chair that was


    impossible for her to sleep on. On the other hand, the high-quality carpet was extremely


    comfortable. She sat down on it and tested it out. It was very soft too. However, she could not just


    sleep here like this.


    "Gu Jingze, you really have the heart to make me sleep here? It''s so cold here."


    Inside the room, Gu Jingze''s heart softened as well when he heard Lin Che''s tone softening.


    However, when he looked at the bed that she had messed uppletely, he was filled with anger


    again. He walked over and lifted the nket. Indeed her scent still lingered on the nket, but it


    was slightly refreshing, enough to make his heart flutter.


    "How can there be a husband who treats his own wife like this? Gu Jingze, are you really that


    cruel?"


    Gu Jingze pulled away the nket and recalled that she had even spread her drool on it.


    Subconsciously, he felt even more ufortable. He said in her direction, "You''re tall and strong.


    Nothing will happen to you, even if you sleep outside for one night."


    "You..." Lin Che truly andpletely gave up hope. As sheid there, she thought to herself in


    disappointment, Gu Jingze, just you wait.


    Just because he had Mo Huiling in his heart, he was so cruel to other women. Send Gifts

 26 SOMEONE鈥橲 SLEEPING POSITION IS REALLY UGLY

    26 SOMEONE¡¯S SLEEPING POSITION IS REALLY UGLY


    "Gu Jingze, if you really desire Mo Huiling so badly, then elope with her. Venting your anger out on


    me for no reason... are you even a man?! You don''t have the guts to defy your family. Also, you


    don''t have the guts to reveal to Mo Huiling that you married me only because of her. You... you''re


    just a cowardly man," Lin Che scolded him angrily before hearing the door click. It waspletely


    locked...


    Gu Jingze did not make a single sound the entire time.


    Lin Cheid there waiting for a long time, but Gu Jingze did not react at all. She hugged her arms


    as shey down and could not help but wonder if she had gone too far out of line when speaking to


    Gu Jingze earlier.


    To be honest, it was understandable for him to be angry. Because of one mistake that she had


    made, it changed his initial ns for life. Of course, he was angry.


    If it was not for her, his family may not have pressured him so and may also not have used Mo


    Huiling to threaten him immediately into a marriage. What happened with Lin Che gave his family


    hope, which was why the situation thus became so urgent. However, Lin Che was in a very


    unfortunate situation too. She had merely wanted to cook up a scandal but instead, she had


    inexplicably given up her first time.


    Thinking about it, she still felt gloomy.


    Lin Che ultimately fell asleep after letting her thoughts run wild, having toiled throughout the day.


    Alone in the room, Gu Jingze heard the din outside gradually turn silent. However, hey on his


    arms, unable to fall asleep.


    He only opened the door to the bedroom when he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Lin Che was curled up into a ball at the entrance and she looked very ufortable.


    Gu Jingze walked over and looked at her silently. After some time, he lowered his head and


    reached his arms out to lift her up.


    Lin Che was indeed very light as he carried her in his arms. He still felt as if she was weightless.


    Her sleeping face was scrunched up and had a tinge of roundness unlike her sharp chin when she


    was standing. When he looked at her now, she looked more like a baby sleeping sweetly. From time


    to time, she would stick out her tongue slightly to lick her cherry-red lips.


    He carried her to the bed and looked at her silently before shaking his head and going into the


    bathroom.


    When he came out, she was still in deep sleep. He lifted the nket and burrowed under it, thinking


    to himself that both of them could put up with this arrangement since it was for just one night.


    Who knew that during the night, Lin Che did not keep her limbs to herself while sleeping.


    Just when Gu Jingze finally felt sleepy after his bout with insomnia, a hand suddenly hit his body.


    He gritted his teeth as he looked down at her slender hand. He pushed her hand aside and flipped


    his body over, unwilling to bother with her.


    Finally after turning drowsy once more, he again felt a leg rest itself over his thigh.


    Just like that, he alternated between sleep and awakeness for some time. After God knows how


    long, he gradually fell asleep due to fatigue after seemingly getting used to her attacks.


    When she woke up in the morning, Lin Che realized with surprise that she was actually on the bed.


    However, she could not remember how she had gotten there.


    Could it be that Gu Jingze suddenly discovered his consciencest night and carried her onto the


    bed?


    But at this time, Gu Jingze was nowhere to be found in the room.


    Lin Che quickly ran out, only to see that the entire family was seated and eating breakfast in the


    dining room. Gu Jingze ate his breakfast nkly, not sparing Lin Che even a nce.


    Mu Wanqing smiled and called out to Lin Che, "Come and sit down."


    Lin Che could only re at Gu Jingze sneakily. This guy... was he not intentionally humiliating her?


    He did not wake her up even after he woke up, making her be thest person to reach the


    dining room.


    Lin Che sat down and said sheepishly, "Sorry, I woke upte."


    All smiles, Mu Wanqing said, "No worries. You must have been tired yesterday night. Jingze didn''t


    wake you up because he adores you."


    It would be a wonder if he really did adore her.


    She looked at Gu Jingze who was just holding his spoon elegantly. He looked like a dignified


    Persian cat that was eating, his every movement so meticulous that it made him good-looking.


    However, he did not look at her at all.


    Mu Wanqing''s words were ambiguous and made Lin Che feel even more embarrassed.


    She had been tiredst night because she had quarreled with Gu Jingze for almost half the night. In


    the end, not only did she fail to win, but she was also really exhausted both mentally and physically.


    When Lin Che recalled this, she could not help but re at Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze caught her gaze


    this time, turned to her, and rolled his eyes.


    Mu Wanqing saw their interaction and immediately started smiling.


    It looked like the two of them interacted quite a lot.


    When she initially made the two of them marry, she was still worried that their rtionship would


    suffer due to Gu Jingze''s overly aloof personality. But now, it looked like they actually got along


    pretty well.


    This child, Gu Jingze, was different from his two brothers. He did not like talking and did not like


    dealing with people either. He was arrogant and overbearing. When she made him interact with a


    girl, she usually saw no reaction from him at all. It was really surprising that he could interact with


    Lin Che in such a manner..


    Mu Wanqing said, "Lin Che, you''re really too skinny. Eat more."


    As she said this, she hurriedly piled food on Lin Che''s te.


    Lin Che said frantically, "No need, there''s no need. I can help myself, Mother."


    "No way. You''re really too skinny." Mu Wanqing continued, "Now that you''re part of the family, we


    must make you plumper."


    Lin Che said, "Does being slim not look good?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "Being slightly plumper looks good too. Why? Who dislikes it? Does Jingze dare


    to give you the cold shoulder for being plump?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che.


    She was indeed a little too skinny. When she ced her arms on the table, the expanse of skin was


    white and clear, and her arms looked like they would break if someone tried to bend it.


    "There''s nothing for me to dislike," he said.


    Mu Wanqing said, "See, I told you Jingze wouldn''t dislike it."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Of course, he did not dislike it. They were in a fake marriage anyway.


    It would be fine as long as his Huiling did not get fat.


    So Lin Che curled her lip and said, "Mother, don''t listen to him. Men are all the same. Although they


    say that they''ll like you whether or not you''re fat, they still like slim women in their hearts."


    After hearing this, Mu Wanqing paused beforeughing out loud.


    There were waves ofughter at the dining table. As Mu Wanqing looked at Lin Che, she truly


    started liking her more and more. Her words were amusing and her personality was refreshing. She


    was not pretentious at all.


    After eating, Mu Wanqing even gave them a heap of food to take away before reluctantly walking


    them out of the house. Lin Che walked away from the Gu residence with Gu Jingze. In the car, Lin


    Che tugged at Gu Jingze and said, "I didn''t expect your mother to be such a nice person. Before


    this, you talked about her as if she was very difficult. You scared me to death."


    As Gu Jingze looked at her face brimming with happiness, he gazed at her deeply.


    He was very surprised too. It seemed like everything proceeded smoothly when she came to the Gu


    residence. He could tell that everyone, whether it was his grandfather or his mother, all liked her


    very much.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    However, he still could not help but say, "As long as it''s not Mo Huiling, my mother likes everyone


    else."


    As expected, Lin Che turned her head to re at him. She pursed her lips and thought to herself


    that this man was really a jerk.


    Lin Che suddenly remembered that she still had many red packets yet to be opened. She decided


    to take them out and started opening them.


    When she opened them and took a look, she saw that the thick red packets did not hold money.


    They held title deeds.


    Shocked, she flipped open the deeds and was then truly astounded. The red packet that his family


    had given her was actually a piece ofnd behind a mountain in B city. The red packet that


    Grandfather had given also did not contain money. It was the ownership of an apartment in the


    central business district. Lin Che yelled out in surprise. "Good lord, is this a red packet?"

 27 I WON鈥橳 LET YOU DIE

    27 I WON¡¯T LET YOU DIE


    Gu Jingze merely nced at her sideways before looking back towards the front indifferently.


    "A title deed and property deed. Is there a problem?"


    "Your family is really too generous!" Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, "As the Gu family''s Young Madam, you deserve it."


    Lin Che said, "So these are all given to me?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course they are."


    Lin Che looked at the title and property deeds before raising her head. "They are too valuable. How


    can I ept them?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Just take them. They''re supposed to be given to the Young Madam of the Gu


    family and you are, in fact, the Young Madam. Thus, you don''t have to feel ufortable."


    Lin Che thought that his words madeplete sense. While smiling, she looked at the two red


    packets repeatedly. "It looks like there are some benefits to tolerating your bad temper."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "You money-grubber."


    Lin Che was in a good mood. She turned her head and said, "Otherwise, what else is the point of


    marriage? It''s either for love or for money. Obviously, marrying you out of love doesn''t make sense.


    It''s only money that would make sense."


    Gu Jingze shook his head speechlessly. He looked at her smiling until her eyes became slits. Her


    cheeks also became slightly rounder. They were white but tinged with a little red and she actually


    looked a little cute.


    His gaze fixed upon her for some time before he turned his head. However, right at this moment, he


    saw that his phone was ringing. It was a call from Mo Huiling.


    However, Gu Jingze subconsciously nced at Lin Che beside him first. Seeing as she was still


    scrutinizing the title deed in detail, he picked up the phone.


    However, his voice was slightly softer than usual.


    "What''s up?"


    "Jingze, you promised to celebrate my birthday with me tonight. I called to confirm which restaurant


    we should go to. What do you want to eat?"


    "It''s your birthday. You decide," he said.


    "Alright. Then I''ll make a reservation at the Western restaurant we usually go to."


    "Okay."


    "Jingze, are you feeling unwell? Why is your voice so soft?" Mo Huiling asked, confused.


    Once again, Gu Jingze cast a sideways nce at the person beside him. When he saw that she


    had raised her eyes and looked over, he subconsciously felt a little guilty. However, he said into the


    phone, "It''s nothing. I''m in the car. We''ll discuss it again when I get home. Let me know after you


    make the reservation."


    "Oh, alright." Mo Huiling hung up the phone.


    Gu Jingze put his phone away and looked at Lin Che. "What are you looking at?"


    Naturally, Lin Che had heard that he was having a conversation with Mo Huiling. Pretending to be


    calm, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "Nothing. Only the two of us are in the car. Who else


    can I look at besides you?"


    As she said this, she lowered her head again and started touching the title deeds while looking like


    an extremely engrossed money-grubber.


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath before turning his head away.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che thought to herself, Forget it. It was a fake marriage from the outset anyway. It''s none of my


    business that he''s dating someone else.


    The money in her hands was still the most reliable.


    Very soon after, they arrived home.


    However, the car had just turned around a corner when another car suddenly knocked into it


    abruptly.


    Within a mere moment, the car was dented on one side and smoke immediately started rising from


    the front. Several cars that had been stealthily following behind quickly rushed over. When the car


    door was opened, everyone saw Gu Jingze and Lin Che hugging together tightly...


    When that ident urred, Lin Che did not realize what was happening. It was only when she


    wasying on his stiff and hard body that her head felt a little clearer.


    However, the inside of the car was in aplete mess. Gu Jingze''s expression was somber and as


    cold as ice. His eyes seemed to be unfocused before they finally focused on Lin Che''s face.


    She quickly said, "How are you feeling? Gu Jingze, are you alright?"


    The car had knocked on his side of the car and it scared her to death.


    However, Gu Jingze just stared at her pale face. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and


    lifted her arm in one swift motion.


    On her thigh, there was an obvious sh and it was impossible to discern what was blood and what


    was flesh.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened immediately.


    "All of you, move aside. Madam is injured." Gu Jingze''s voice was unexpectedly a little dull and


    hoarse. Without waiting for the people outside to react, he had already pulled Lin Che''s arms


    towards him and carried her out from below. In the split second that the ident had happened


    earlier, it was Lin Che who had flung caution to the winds and threw herself onto him.


    If not for her, he would have been the one injured this very moment.


    Lin Che only felt a surge of pain on her body after he lifted her up in his arms. Thereafter, the pain


    began to intensify.


    The people outside were shocked. When they saw Gu Jingze carrying Lin Che as he walked out


    hurriedly, they quickly followed behind him noisily.


    At the hospital.


    Lin Che had lost an excessive amount of blood, causing her to feel weak and feeble. She looked at


    Gu Jingze beside her and felt his hand holding hers. She did not know why, but with the heat of his


    palm consoling her with its warmth, she seemed to feel that it was not all that painful anymore.


    However, when she looked down, she saw that his white shirt had been drenched in blood.


    She could not help butugh. She looked at his cold face and said, "Gu Jingze, I''m not dying now


    right?"


    Gu Jingze''s heart froze. He subconsciously scrunched up his face as well. His chilly gaze rested on


    Lin Che in a castigating manner, but he did not dare to be too fierce. "What nonsense are you


    spouting? You''re not going to die."


    "But I lost a lot of blood," I said. "The doctor is treating you. You lost a lot of blood only because a


    major artery in your thigh was shed.


    "Ah, a major artery... it sounds scary. Tell me. If I die, will you be able to free yourself immediately


    and fly away with your Miss Mo?"


    Gu Jingze face darkened. There were turbulent waves in his jet-ck irises and his brow furrowed.


    "Shut up, I won''t let you die." When he heard the name ''Mo Huiling'', he actually felt slightly


    impatient. The feeling of not wanting to mention her silently surged in his heart.


    If she had not called, he would not have been constantly distracted and he would have realized the


    abnormalities outside.


    Lin Che said, "Really? But it really hurts."


    Gu Jingze looked at her small face all scrunched up.


    She was as pale as a sheet of paper and her small and weak lips were shriveled together. Her


    appearance made his heart seize up.


    He raised his head. "Didn''t you hear that? Madam said that she''s in pain. Get the doctor to treat her


    quickly!"


    Qin Hao had been following him by his side. When he saw an expression of extreme gloominess


    overcast Gu Jingze''s face, he quickly turned around to urge the other people to increase their pace.


    Gu Jingze''s gaze stayed on Lin Che''s face. When he saw her turning her head away seemingly to


    hide her pain, his eyes darkened. He used hisrge hand to turn her face towards him. As he


    pinched her delicate chin, his gaze was ck. "Look at me. Don''t overthink."


    "Mkay..." she hummed, but she still could not bear the pain.


    Gu Jingze''s gazended on her lips, which had dried and shriveled from the excessive loss of


    blood. Her lips were slightly parted, her breathing was heavy, and her brows had converged. He


    pinched her chin and turned his body to move closer to her before directly blocking her lips, which


    had been continuously opening and closing...

 28 THERE鈥橲 NO ANSWER TO WHY I LOVE YOU

    28 THERE¡¯S NO ANSWER TO WHY I LOVE YOU


    Lin Che felt as if blood had suddenly rushed to her brain, turning it toplete chaos.


    It was only when his slightly cool lips brushed against hers and left behind a lingering patch of


    moisture that she regained her senses.


    He had kissed her...


    And he was still kissing her.


    He daringly pried her teeth open and almost raided her of all her air, not giving her any space to


    think at all.


    Their tongues knocked against each other and his tongue wrapped around the tip of hers. With one


    forceful suck, all of her blood seemed to begin flowing backward and a feeling of numbness


    immediately spread across her entire body.


    Lin Che''s eyes widened. As she looked at his perfect face in such close proximity, a fragrance


    embraced her. It was tinged with the heat of ambiguity and it caused her to suddenly forget her


    pain.


    Her fingers clutched his strong hand as the heat still in his palm traveled into her hand in threads.


    She did not feel an ounce of pain again until the doctor stitched her wound up. Until Gu Jingze


    slowly released her lips.


    Her scent was as sweet as he remembered.


    After he released her lips, the remnants of desire lingered between his teeth.


    It might have been the earlier spike in adrenaline that had allowed Lin Che, who had lost an


    excessive amount of blood, to stay awake all this while.


    However, when the doctor stood up and said that he was done treating her, sheid down and


    fainted immediately like a broken string that was released.


    When Lin Che woke up, she realized that there was an expanse of blue around her. There were


    various types of apparatus in operation.


    She froze and struggled to get up only to pull her wound below that left her feeling a stabbing pain.


    However, she sensed that someone was still holding her hand.


    It was only then that she saw Gu Jingzeying by the bedside, fast asleep.


    Her slight movement caused him to open his eyes instantly. "What happened?"


    He looked at her with slight anxiousness. "Is there anything wrong with you?"


    He looked a little tired. Lin Che could not help but wonder if he had stayed here apanying her


    for the entire night.


    Lin Che quickly said, "No, no. I just pulled on my wound slightly."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jingze rushed to stand up and lifted the nket to check her wound.


    It was still tightly bandaged and probably would not lead to anyplications.


    He let out a sigh of relief and frowned at her. He said, "Be a little more careful. Don''t move around


    for no reason."


    In thest night, she mumbled from time to time and her groaning made him feel uneasy.


    He could only hold her hand like this and stay beside her throughout the night. It was only when


    dawn approached that he sumbed to his tiredness byying down and falling asleep.


    Qin Hao could not bear to see him like this and wanted him to sleep in the adjacent hospital room.


    But each time he moved, Lin Che would grunt a few times.


    Thus, he lifted his hand and gestured for Qin Hao to leave. He stayed here looking after her the


    entire night.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that although a major artery had ruptured, the bleeding had stopped


    and she was going to heal with timely treatment.


    However, arge amount of blood flowed from the major artery, so even though the bleeding


    stopped, there was still an excessive amount of blood loss, which caused her to feel very weak.


    The doctor also said that it was highly dangerous for the major artery there to bleed. If not for the


    timely treatment, she would have likely died within a short amount of time.


    Lin Che felt that she seemed to be in much better spirits as she looked around the luxurious VIP


    ward. If not for the excessive number of apparatus, it really looked nothing like a ward. She knew


    that she was probably alright now. At the same time that she heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly


    remembered. "Oh no, what about my title deed and my property deed?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her, dumbfounded. "I don''t know."


    Lin Che was shocked. "No way!"


    She had tossed it aside somewhere in her moment of anxiety. How could it be that no one kept it for


    her?


    Lin Che said, "How could this happen? It''s such an important thing."


    Gu Jingze gazed at her deeply. "Fine. If it was really so important, then why didn''t you hug your title


    and property deeds tightly and huddle into a corner? You even tossed them aside and jumped on


    me."


    He felt slightly apologetic towards her. He did not expect her to actually react that way.


    Lin Che blinked. "I forgot what happened. Maybe I did it in a moment of impulse."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Don''t do it again next time. It was too dangerous."


    Lin Che said, "Of course. After being taught a lesson this time, I know what to do next time. It''s just


    because this was my first time and I didn''t have experience, so I didn''t know where to hide."


    Gu Jingze shook his head.


    Lin Che said, "Oh right. My property deed and title deed can be recreated?"


    "Of course. If your name was on them, then they''re yours."


    "That''s great." Lin Che seemed to be relieved.


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay, money-grubber. Since this problem has been solved, it''s time for you to eat


    something."


    The doctor said that she could eat when she woke up, so he had already asked someone at home


    to make something for her in advance.


    Now that she was awake, he called for someone to bring it over. However, she still wanted to move,


    so Gu Jingze pressed her down. "I''ll feed you. Just stay still."


    Lin Che looked at him with surprise.


    Gu Jingze had already set down a small table. He picked up the spoon and carefully scooped out a


    spoonful of porridge. Bringing it to his mouth, he blew on it before bringing it towards Lin Che.


    Lin Che watched his series of movements. They were smooth from beginning to end and it looked


    extremely good. She could not help but smile.


    She opened her mouth and ate it in one bite, but subconsciously bit on the spoon.


    Gu Jingze furrowed his brow. Looking at her lips, they were slightly redder than they were yesterday


    with a slight moistness brought out by the rice porridge. His throat bobbed and his brow turned a


    little more severe,


    "Oh... sorry," she said vaguely after swallowing the porridge in her mouth without sensing anything


    different about Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, "Can you eat a little more carefully?"


    Although his tone was impatient, he still reached out his fingers to wipe off the porridge trickling


    down from the corner of her mouth.


    His fingers touched her soft and tender lips. A slight feeling of numbness seemed to spread from his


    fingertips.


    Right at this moment, his cell phone that he had ced at the side suddenly started ringing.


    In response, Gu Jingze put down the bowl and looked at his cell phone.


    It was a call from Mo Huiling.


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che before picking up his phone and walking out to answer it.


    Lin Che nked out. Watching the door close, she thought to herself, There''s no need to think to


    know who is calling.


    When Gu Jingze answered the call, he heard Mo Huiling''s worried voice. "Jingze, why didn''t you


    come yesterday night? You didn''t answer any of my calls either."


    His phone had rung once during the night but at the time, Lin Che was still in aa. Worried that it


    would disturb her rest, Gu Jingze immediately instructed Qin Hao to take the phone out of the ward.


    Upon hearing the indignance in Mo Huiling''s voice, Gu Jingze said, "Something cropped upst


    night, so I couldn''t go."


    "I don''t care what cropped up, Gu Jingze. If it happened on any other day, it would have been fine.


    However, yesterday was my birthday. How could you make me wait for you for so long alone?" Mo


    Huiling started to cry again.


    Gu Jingze knew that Mo Huiling was very prone to crying. However, when he heard her cry at this


    moment, he could not help but think that Lin Che was actually not such a crybaby. Even though she


    had been in so much pain yesterday to the point where her teeth were chattering and she thought


    that she was about to die, she did not even shed a single tear.


    Gu Jingze said, "Things were really quite urgent yesterday, so I didn''t go over. I''m sorry, Huiling.


    The next time we meet, I''ll talk to you about this properly again."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Then will youe to see me tonight?" Mo Huiling''s voice weakened.


    Gu Jingze pondered for a while. "I''m afraid today won''t work." Send Gifts

 29 I DON鈥橳 WANT SCARS ON YOUR BODY

    29 I DON¡¯T WANT SCARS ON YOUR BODY


    Mo Hutting''s anger was pushed to its peak as she hung up the phone immediately.


    As Gu Jingze listened to the disengaged tone through his phone, he took a moment to focus. When


    he saw that the doctor had arrived, he followed him into Lin Che''s ward.


    The doctor had already examined Lin Che''s injury. The wound on her thigh was recovering well and


    she was going to be able to walk again very soon.


    Gu Jingze watched from the side. Within the time that he went out to answer a call, she had already


    completely cleaned out the food. Not only that, she had even started a discussion with the doctor


    about how the room looked so good.


    She was truly heartless and ungrateful.


    Gu Jingze looked at the scar on her thigh and said to the doctor, "Can the scar on her thigh be


    removed?"


    The doctor rushed to speak to Gu Jingze, respectfully and cautiously, "That depends on the


    individual''s body constitution. Seeing as Madam doesn''t usually have any scars, she doesn''t seem


    to be the kind to have scars. It''s possible that she will recover, but... with a scar this deep, it''s likely


    to leave a bit of a scar." While stitching up the wound, he had especially used a method of stitching


    that would not leave a scar. But now, the wound still looked jagged.


    Gu Jingze did not want any scars to be left on her body. As he looked at her wound, he frowned


    deeply. "I hope there won''t be a single scar on my wife''s body. Get your best doctor toe up with


    a solution."


    When the doctor heard this, his face paled and he quickly nodded repeatedly.


    When Lin Che saw the doctor leave, she lifted her head to say to Gu Jingze, "It looks like it''ll


    definitely leave a slight scar. But it''s alright. If I''m filming I can just cover it up with foundation."


    But Gu Jingze gazed at her deeply and said, "No. If this hospital can''t do it, I''ll look for the best


    doctor on earth to give you the necessary treatment. I will definitely not leave you with a single


    scar."


    As Lin Che looked at his somber expression, she felt a slight warmth in her heart. She smiled at him


    and said, "Why? Will you dislike me for the scars on my body? Seriously, a wife who shares her


    husband''s hardships must never be cast aside. Did you hear that? No matter how ugly I get, you


    cannot cast me aside."


    Gu Jingze was speechless for some time. He looked at Lin Che and said, "Rx. I won''t cast you


    aside. I just don''t want to see scars on your body."


    He did not want to see her get hurt especially because of him. As he looked at Lin Che dressed in a


    striped hospital gown, he recalled her white, soft and wless skin. He immediately felt uneasy


    realizing that it could be marred by such arge scar all because of him.


    Lin Che moved slightly as she said, looking at him, "Or is it because you feel guilty when you look at


    it?"


    Gu Jingze red at her. "What nonsense are you saying?"


    However, he indeed felt a little guilty.


    Lin Che said, "If you really feel guilty, then treat me a little better from now on. It''s good enough if


    you don''t throw me out for no reason."


    Gu Jingze froze. He recalled the day when he left her at the entrance.


    His anger had been triggered only because of her overly foul mouth.


    From the moment he was born, there had never been a single woman like her who was audacious


    enough to speak to him like this.


    But right now, as he gazed deeply at Lin Che, he merely said softly, "Okay."


    Lin Che raised her head in surprise. As she looked at Gu Jingze, she went into a momentary trance.


    What did he just say?


    Gu Jingze shifted his gaze, lowered his head, and properly arranged the medicine that the doctor


    had given. He then started to pour water for her to take the medicine.


    On the first day, Lin Che''s wound was still hurting slightly but because the hospital had already used


    the best medicine on her, she did not feel that terrible.


    That night, when it was about time, Lin Che felt a little dazed and was about to fall asleep. She


    looked at Gu Jingze through her narrowed eyes and asked, "What are you going to do tonight?"


    Gu Jingze said, "You don''t need to worry about me. I''ll just sit here."


    Lin Che said, "Why don''t you go back and sleep?"


    "No need. I''ll sit here and watch over you." When Gu Jingze thought of leaving her here alone, he


    just felt that she would be too lonely.


    After all, she was not like other people who were surrounded by their family members. She only had


    him as her husband.


    Lin Che said, "It''s really not necessary... maybe you can go outside and find a ce to sleep."


    Gu Jingze said, "No, there are so many apparatus here at night and you also need someone to


    watch over you. I''ll just stay here."


    "Ah... then..." Lin Che was a bit touched. She looked at Gu Jingze and then looked again at her own


    bed. The bed in the VIP ward was much bigger than the usual bed.


    She pondered for a bit and decisively patted her own bed. "Why don''t you juste up and sleep


    here? The bed is big enough too."


    Gu Jingze''s gaze shed stealthily as he looked at the ce that she had patted.


    However, a slight feeling of secret delight flitted by in his heart.


    As a matter of fact, he did not feel repulsed at all.


    Seeing as he neither rejected her suggestion nor agreed to it, Lin Che said again, "Why? Are you


    afraid that I''ll jump you? In that case, I''ll put the pillow in the middle. The bed is so big. It''s


    completely possible for us to sleep separately."


    Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed slightly. "Alright, alright. Then, we''ll do just that. Let''s rest early."


    When she saw that he had really agreed, Lin Che quickly shifted to the side to give him space.


    Gu Jingze tidied up for a bit before getting onto the bed.


    They slept on opposite sides with a pillow between them.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Lin Che had overestimated herself. Although shey there like this, she kept feeling like


    she could sense the breathing of the man beside her despite the fact that he seemed to have fallen


    asleep long ago and was stayingpletely still.


    Fortunately, the effect of the medication caused her to finally fall into a deep sleep quickly. Gu


    Jingze sensed that the person beside him was no longer tossing and turning and her breathing had


    gradually quieted down. He knew that she was probably already asleep.


    Heaving a sigh, he flipped to his other side and tried to fall asleep too.


    However, just when he was about to fall asleep, a leg suddenlynded harshly on his body.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes darkened.


    This Lin Che, was her thigh not hurting anymore?


    Her injury did not improve her bad sleeping posture.


    To not touch her wound, he grabbed her slender thigh and carefully pushed it aside.


    But then, a soft armnded on him again.


    Gu Jingze thought that unless a knife was put between them, nothing else ced there would be


    able to obstruct this hyperactive woman.


    He carefully held her arm, turned his head, and gently ced it back.


    But then, he came face to face with her quiet, asleep face.


    Her red lips were bright and moist. Right now, it seemed like this hardy woman was already vastly


    different from the woman who was about to die yesterday. She had rapidly regained her vitality.


    Then, she arched forward. Gu Jingze paused. He sensed that her lips were already brushing his


    face.


    If he moved a little, he would be able to touch her soft, red lips.


    The moistness of her lips sent a slight shiver through his body and a jolt of electricity seemed to


    pass through him. Staring at her mouth, he suddenly felt his mouth go dry.


    However, she once again began to move randomly. Her small lips directly brushed against his lips.


    A wave of dry heat made Gu Jingze furrow his brow deeply.


    "Lin Che, you''re ying with fire!" In a threatening tone, he spat out a warning through pursed lips,


    "I dare you to try moving again!"


    However, Lin Che obviously did not hear his hoarse voice at all.

 30 I鈥橵E GOTTEN USED TO HER POOR SLEEPING POSTURE

    30 I¡¯VE GOTTEN USED TO HER POOR SLEEPING POSTURE


    Gu Jingze''s heart thumped as he looked at her lips. They had a perfect shape and were moist and


    soft like the wet and red flesh of fruit. However, they also seemed to carry a hint of seduction.


    He turned his head and gently moved closer.


    However, just as he inched closer, her pair of big eyes that had been tranquil suddenly opened.


    His aloof face froze there and then as he looked at Lin Che''s zed eyes.


    At that moment, she felt that the distance before her eyes was a little ambiguous. In turn, she


    rubbed her eyes in a daze.


    The effect of the medication had also robbed her of her rationality.


    "You..." As she looked at his sensual and perky lips before her eyes, she felt her heart itch.


    "Sleep properly." He let out a dry cough and stretched his hand out to cover her eyes.


    Soon after, her breathing evened out again.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingze turned his head away and did not nce at the woman beside him


    again. But when he closed his eyes once again, he could still feel her arm attacking his chest.


    He frowned but he seemed to have gradually gotten used to her asional attacks. He soon went


    straight to sleep.


    On the second day, Gu Jingze was already long gone when Lin Che woke up.


    It was only when she was done washing up that Gu Jingze brought breakfast over.


    Lin Che''s thigh no longer hurt and ordingly, her mood also took a turn for the better. She looked


    at Gu Jingze and said, "Just like I told you, it''s definitely possible to sleep like we didst night. Look


    at how much sharper you look."


    Gu Jingze merely nced at her silently. He did not talk about how he had found her sprawled


    across his body when he woke up in the morning and how she had drooled on his neck.


    Just the thought of that made him feel an itch on his neck.


    Very soon after, the doctor came to change Lin Che''s bandages again. Looking at her wound, it


    seemed to have gotten much better. However, the scar was still hideous and Gu Jingze continued


    wearing an unpleasant expression.


    "Doctor, when will my wife''s thigh recoverpletely?"


    The doctor heard Gu Jingze''s low voice as he asked this and quickly said, "This will need..."


    Before he could respond, Gu Jingze''s cell phone started ringing.


    Gu Jingze took a look. It was Mo Huiling.


    Still waiting to hear the doctor''s response, he rejected the call.


    Sensing the situation, the doctor continued, "This is..."


    But right at that moment, his cell phone started ringing again.


    Gu Jingze looked at his cell phone a little impatiently. Mo Huiling''s name kept shing on the


    screen. At the side, Lin Che lifted her head and said, "Gu Jingze, pick up the call first and we''ll


    discuss itter."


    Gu Jingze''s face tensed. He nced at Lin Che before reluctantly turning away and walking out


    while holding his phone.


    He picked up the phone, his impatience showing slightly in his voice. "Huiling, is something the


    matter?"


    Mo Huiling pouted yfully through the phone and said, "Why did you reject my call earlier?"


    Gu Jingze was still mulling over the doctor''s words and said into the phone, "I was busy just now.


    Why?"


    Mo Huiling said, "You didn''te to celebrate my birthday and after that, you didn''t care about me


    either. Jingze, what exactly is up with you?" Gu Jingze recalled the day of her birthday. Because of


    the car ident that happened that day, he did not meet her and thereafter, he was busy attending


    to Lin Che''s injury.


    "I''ve just gotten busier recently." Because the ident had not been made publicly known, Gu


    Jingze did not tell Mo Huiling either.


    "Now that I''m ill, won''t youe and visit me too?" Mo Huiling whined.


    "You''re ill?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Mo Huiling choked back a sob and said, "I want you toe and keep mepany. I don''t care


    what you''re busy with. Jingze, if you don''te to see me, I definitely won''t get better. Right now, I


    feel like I''m about to die soon."


    Was it actually that severe? To the point that she was about to die?


    After Gu Jingze returned to the ward, he said to Lin Che, "Something happened to Huiling. I have to


    go over and take a look."


    Lin Che spaced out. She looked at him and nodded her head. "Oh, go ahead. There are so many


    people watching over me here. Nothing will happen anyway."


    Gu Jingze nodded and nced at her meaningfully before walking over to her. He reached his hand


    out to tuck her into the nket and positioned her exposed leg properly.


    "I''ll call someone to look after you. You move too much when you sleep. Make sure not to touch


    your wound," he said.


    Lin Che said in surprise, "When did I move in my sleep?"


    What happenedst night came to Gu Jingze''s mind.


    He snorted to her and said, "You say you didn''t move when you nearly flew to heaven. In any case,


    be a little more careful. Don''t be so restless. If it starts to bleed again, your leg will be good for


    nothing."


    "Okay, stop nagging. Quick, go look for Miss Mo. Doesn''t she have some urgent matter?"


    After thinking, Gu Jingze agreed with what she had said. He nodded his head and went out.


    He reached Mo Huiling''s house after driving for only half an hour.


    Mo Huiling''s room was like a princess''s room. Shey swaddled in her nket as she listened to


    the noises outside.


    When she vaguely heard the sound of a car, she quickly looked at her clothes.


    Gu Jingze walked in very soon after only to see Mo Huiling lying on the bed with half of her body


    exposed. Although she said she was ill, there was actually still make-up on her face while sheid


    in bed. Under the nket, her silk night clothing covered her only slightly. She cast soft nces at


    him¡ªones that were as soft as silk¡ªmaking her look extremely enchanting.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze nked out. He looked at her as shey there and softly hummed. She said, "Jingze if


    you didn''te quickly, you wouldn''t have been able to see me anymore."


    Gu Jingze walked over hurriedly. "How did you fall ill when you werepletely fine?"


    With the knowledge that he wasing, Mo Huiling had especially gotten someone to tidy up the


    room. She sprayed on a fresh-smelling perfume and also personally selected a sexy nightgown. Her


    freshly-bathed body carried some tenderness and loveliness with it. She looked at him gently and


    said grudgingly, "I don''t know. I only know that on the day you didn''te, I cried the whole night.


    After that, I couldn''t eat anything too. I called numerous doctors toe over, but all of them didn''t


    know what was wrong. I thought I was dying."


    How was she about to die?


    Lin Che was the one who almost died.


    Gu Jingze could not help but think of Lin Che. As he looked at Mo Huiling, he was slightly angry.


    "Huiling,


    I didn''t go to your birthday party that day because something cropped up suddenly on my end. I


    really could not leave. Furthermore, it was a matter of life and death. I had no time to spare on other


    matters which includes this very instance of you suddenly calling for me toe. I really shouldn''t


    havee at all. It''s only because you said you''re ill."


    How was she really ill?


    He felt that Mo Huiling was truly too thoughtless this time.


    Mo Huiling took a nce; Gu Jingze was actually really angry.


    In the past, he could never even bear to say a single heavy-handed word to her.


    She did not feel that this had anything to do with Lin Che either. Her eyes darted around as she


    figured that the matter he had to deal with must have been a very serious matter, which was why he


    was this angry.


    She burst out crying immediately. With tears running down her face, she quickly said to him,


    "Jingze, I had no idea if something had happened to you. I was just too worried about you. I love


    you too much. That''s why I was also very upset. You could have told me if something was up.


    However, you aren''t even aware that I cried the entire night that day. I kept calling your number, but


    none of my calls got through."


    He watched as Mo Huiling started crying sadly. Her words were indeed moving and Gu Jingze''s


    heart softened. He lowered his voice and said to her,


    "Alright, sorry Huiling. I spoke too severely because I was too anxious. It was I who didn''t handle


    things properly that day and made you worry."


    Mo Huiling was still crying relentlessly.


    Gu Jingze could only pat her shoulder. "Alright, Huiling. I truly apologize."


    Upon hearing his sincere apology, Mo Huiling thought to herself, As expected, he still could not bear


    for her to cry.


    She bit her bottom lip and said wretchedly, "As long as you know."

 31 WHY ARE YOU EATING THIS JUNK FOOD?

    31 WHY ARE YOU EATING THIS JUNK FOOD?


    Gu Jingze smiled as he looked at her, but he knew that he would break out in a rash if he touched


    her. This was why he never had the desire to touch her when he saw her. But right at this moment,


    he still felt ufortable all over as if he was about to break out in a rash soon.


    His brow furrowed as he looked towards her. "Did you do something to the room? Why do I feel a


    little ufortable?"


    Mo Huiling paused before saying, "I... I sprayed a bit of perfume here."


    Gu Jingze sighed and looked at her. "Huiling, you could''ve told me directly that you wanted me to


    come and see you. But how can you say that you''ve fallen ill?"


    Gu Jingze asked in a calm voice because he had known from the moment he entered that she was


    feigning illness.


    Mo Huiling was shocked, never expecting him to see through her ns. Currently, she was still


    biting her lip as she said, "I just thought that you didn''t want toe and see me, so I..."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head only to see that he had indeed broken out in a rash.


    When Mo Huiling saw that Gu Jingze was looking around the room with a slight expression of


    dislike showing on his face, she quickly said, "Let''s go out and sit instead."


    Luckily, she had chosen a very beautiful nightgown. She got up and adjusted herself gracefully. Gu


    Jingze looked down her body, finding her dressing overly skimpy, but he made noment and


    kept the thought to himself. He smiled at her and walked out.


    Gu Jingze knew that Mo Huiling looked very sexy dressed like this. However, perhaps because he


    knew that he would break out in a rash upon touching her, he still felt no attraction at all despite her


    being so beautiful.


    Seeing as Gu Jingze did not even look at her, Mo Huiling felt slightly disappointed for a moment.


    However, she got used to it gradually and thought to herself that this was just the way he was


    anyway. Ever since he fell ill, he could not get aroused from women.


    He had no interest in her and he would have no interest in Lin Che either.


    She said to Gu Jingze, "Eat something with me before you go back."


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay, I didn''t eat anything beforeing over either."


    Upon hearing that Gu Jingze was so anxious when he heard she was ill, Mo Huiling smiled happily.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to make some steak. You mustpensate me at home here with my


    candlelight dinner."


    However, the maid came over and said, "Miss, the power at home has been cut. There''s no way to


    cook anything."


    Mo Huiling yelled angrily, "How can this be? Make a call and ask about this. Settle this for me


    immediately!"


    The maid said in a troubled tone, "Miss, this half of the city has no power. They said that it got cut


    while maintenance works were being conducted on the circuit. They''re still rushing to fix it."


    Mo Huiling was insufferably angry. How could such an unfortunate thing happen? It was so rare for


    Gu Jingze toe. They could have eaten dinner together, drank some wine, and if he felt too


    tired, he could have stayed overnight.


    When Mo Huiling thought of how he had a wife living in that house with him, she simply felt


    ufortable letting him go home now.


    Gu Jingze said, "Forget it, Huiling. Don''t trouble them." He had indeed not eaten and was hungry.


    After thinking for some time, he said to the maid without further ado, "If there''s a solid-fuel stove,


    just buy some cup noodles for us to eat."


    Upon hearing this, the maid stared with widened eyes for quite some time. Mo Huiling did the same.


    Surprised, she said, "You want to eat cup noodles?" Gu Jingze said, "Yes, Huiling. If you eat cup


    noodles once in a while, it still tastes pretty good." Thereafter, he said firmly to the maid, "Just go


    buy some cup noodles for us."


    Not daring to neglect his instructions, the maid hurried out.


    Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze with hesitation. "Why did you suddenly think of eating this?"


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s really quite nice. Try eating it and you''ll know."


    Of course, Mo Huiling did not want to eat it. How could people of their status casually eat that kind


    of junk food?


    However, it was difficult for her to reject since Gu Jingze had suggested it.


    Soon, she saw the maid return with cup noodles. The maid brought it to the kitchen to prepare it


    and shortly, its aroma wafted out. It was very pungent and even masked the scent of the expensive


    perfume on her body. It made her feel even more repulsed.


    Frowning, she looked on as the cup noodles were served. Although it was garnished and presented


    properly, looking at it still made her feel disgusted.


    Looking at it, Gu Jingze thought that it looked very simr to what Lin Che had made the other day.


    In an instant, it worked up his appetite.


    He sat down and slowly began eating. Upon seeing him actually eat it with such relish, Mo Huiling


    was shocked. When she herself looked at it, she still found it difficult to swallow.


    With their status, it was not right for them to eat cup noodles. It could notpare to pasta.


    After finishing half the bowl, Gu Jingze noticed that Mo Huiling had managed to eat only two


    mouthfuls.


    He raised his head and said, "Why? Is it not good?"


    Mo Huiling could not hide the condescending look on her face. "Jingze, this is junk food. You


    shouldn''t eat it either. It''s not good for your body. And it''s so dirty too."


    Gu Jingze''s appetite immediately vanished because of her words. He looked at Mo Huiling. Even


    though he knew that she was referring to the cup noodles, he just felt as if she was calling Lin Che


    dirty.


    Unknowingly, he had associated cup noodles with Lin Che.


    He felt slightly unhappy but did not show it.


    He knew that he could not force Mo Huiling to like what she did not like. However, he was a little


    disappointed. He did not expect her to dislike it. So he simply said, "Don''t eat it if you don''t like it. I


    know that this isn''t too healthy."


    He could understand; after all, Mo Huiling was like him. From a young age, both of them had


    received a distinguished and refined education. It was a given that they would not be used to things


    like cup noodles. Seeing that Mo Huiling was fine, he stood up and said, "I''m full. If there''s nothing


    else, I''ll go back first."


    Lin Che was still in the hospital. It was fine for him to leave temporarily in the day but at night, she


    simply moved too much in her sleep. He could not be at ease letting someone else watch over her.


    In the event that she tore open her wound, the scar would only berger.


    That would be too ugly for a girl.


    Furthermore, her skin was so beautiful. It was softer and whiter than snow. He could not bear for it


    to have a single blemish.


    "Are you that busy?" Mo Huiling felt slightly reluctant to part with him as she looked longingly at Gu


    Jingze.


    As Gu Jingze looked at her pitiful expression, he felt a tinge of hesitation. But when he thought of


    Lin Che, he steeled his heart on his decision to return.


    "Huiling, I''ll keep youpany again when I''m no longer busy."


    Seeing that he was so certain, Mo Huiling could only purse her lips and walk him out. She also


    knew that it was likely impossible to change his mind once he had decided on something.


    After Gu Jingze left, Mo Huiling turned back to look at the two bowls of noodles. She said fiercely to


    the maid, "Who bought these cup noodles? Throw all of them out. Buying such dirty things and


    bringing them home... it smells horrible. Clean up the room thoroughly. I don''t want to smell even a


    hint of this odor."


    With nothing to do in the hospital, Lin Che surfed through the television channels and watched the


    entertainment news. She saw Gu Jingyu''s interview during which he said that filming for the drama


    was still ongoing. Because of her injury, she had taken a few days off. Unexpectedly, the production


    team had immediately allowed her time off and did not trouble her at all.


    She saw that filming for the series was still proceeding like wildfire. She felt very anxious as well


    and wanted to quickly go back to participate in the filming. After all, this was a crucial opportunity for


    her, so she had no intention to easily give it up.


    As Lin Che pondered over the matter, Gu Jingze returned and saw her watching the television.


    Walking in, he asked, "Have you eaten dinner?"


    Lin Che replied with an "oh". Seeing as he looked refreshed, she figured that he must have returned


    from visiting Mo Huiling. However, she did not point this out. "I''ve eaten. I''ve taken my medicine


    too."


    "That''s good."


    "The doctor said that I can be discharged tomorrow and rest at home," she said.


    Gu Jingze frowned, "Really? I think you should still stay under their care for a few days."


    The doctor had said so too, but Lin Che wanted to get back to filming quickly.


    She could only be Madam Gu for a few years. Sooner orter they would divorce, so she had to be


    able to hold her own.

 32 SERIOUSLY. YOU DO SO MANY UNNECESSARY THINGS

    32 SERIOUSLY. YOU DO SO MANY UNNECESSARY THINGS


    Lin Che said, "It doesn''t matter. This is just a small injury."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened. "You almost died. It isn''t a small injury."


    Lin Che said nonchntly, "I almost died because I hurt a major artery. The danger of dying was


    just momentary. Now that the artery has been repaired, everything else is fine. There aren''t any


    major organs in the thigh anyway."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes focused on her but after a long while, he finally said in a displeased tone, "Do


    whatever you want. Your body is yours anyway."


    When he finished speaking, Gu Jingze turned and left.


    Lin Che blinked a few times, believing that nothing was amiss. Sheid down and continued


    watching television.


    The next day, Lin Che was discharged and allowed to return home.


    She sat in a wheelchair which she found interesting since it was her first time sitting in such a


    contraption. Gu Jingze was supposed to carry her into the car. But when Lin Che saw that he was


    about to carry her, she said frantically, "Hey, don''t move, don''t move. Let me take a photo."


    While saying this, she raised her arm and adjusted her position. She took a photo of her wheelchair


    which automatically included her hospital gown.


    In front of her, Gu Jingze frowned. "Why are you taking a picture?"


    Lin Che raised her head, shook it, and said, "You don''t understand. Since I got hospitalized, I must


    pretend to be pitiful and elicit some sympathy."


    Gu Jingze found it strange. What sympathy was there to elicit from such a thing?


    Lin Che repeated the process a few times. However, she felt that something was not right. After


    thinking for a bit, she asked the butler in front to move aside.


    "Your car is such a good prop. Why don''t I use it?"


    Gu Jingze''s pupils shed dimly. Perplexed, he watched as she changed her position. She took a


    photo of her wheelchair with the Porsche as the background. While using the photo application in


    her handphone, she said, "If I take the photo like this, it wouldn''t seem too intentional but it won''t


    prevent other people from seeing it either. Hey, Gu Jingze. You probably don''t understand. It looks


    like I''m trying to get sympathy, but I''m actually showing off to everyone that I have a Porsche. Do


    you understand?"


    Gu Jingze stood there speechlessly while looking at this vain woman. She added another filter to


    her photo again, making the photo look extremely high-quality as if it had been printed on


    photographic film. Thereafter, she posted it on Weibo, feeling pleased.


    He noticed that what she had written on Weibo was this: "Finally discharged. These few days in the


    hospital have really been insufferable. I''m grateful for the help of the medical staff."


    It was apanied below by the photo of her lower body sitting in the wheelchair and the very


    obvious Porsche behind her.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. She really had nothing better to do...


    "Why did you post this?" he asked.


    Lin Che raised her head. "To show off to the people on Weibo. Oh right, I''ll share it on WeChat


    Moments too."


    Only after sharing it with her friends did she let Gu Jingze carry her into the car.


    She continued looking at her Weibo and her WeChat Moments when the car engine started.


    Very soon after, she sawments popping up on her Moments post.


    "Why are you sitting in a wheelchair? Did you get hurt during filming?"


    "You poor thing, rest well."


    Lin Che said to Gu Jingze, "These people are all fools. How could they miss my car? Look at this


    person instead. He noticed it.


    Indeed, there was ament below stating, "Aiyo, have you found a sugar daddy? Isn''t that a


    Porsche?"


    Lin Cheughed out loud, feeling extremely proud. "You see that?"


    Gu Jingze''s face turned ck.


    Lin Che said, "Aiya, do you think that after seeing me suddenly show off like this, they''ll really think


    that I''m a kept woman?"


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened even more.


    He was not an old man.


    Pinching her chin, Lin Che mulled over this for a long time before saying, "But doesn''t that mean my


    family can see it too since Lin Li is on my friends list?"


    Sure enough, it did not take long for Lin Li to leave ament.


    "Is that a Porsche? Lin Che, what exactly are you up to?"


    Lin Che snorted and ignored her. Proudly, she said, "I don''t know if she can tell that this Porsche


    cost tens of millions. Compared to her cheap BMW, one is heaven and the other is dirt."


    Lin Che scanned her Weibo again, but not many people leftments there.


    Gu Jingze said, "You find doing something like this interesting?" Lin Che said, "Of course. In the


    past, yours truly could only watch others posture. But today, I can finally do the same."


    Gu Jingze said, "What is there to posture? From what I know, the Lin family shouldn''t be too poor.


    You should have seen a lot of this."


    Lin Che said, "But those things are not mine. My father is incredibly stingy to me. In the past, he


    always sent Lin Li and the rest to school in a big Benz. But I went to school with the housekeeper''s


    scooter."


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked on as she scanned her Weibo indifferently.


    "A lot of people look at this?" he asked.


    Lin Che shook her head. "No. I may have been verified and I may be an actress, but I''m not


    famous. I only have 2,000 fans following me, hehe. But one day, I will definitely make it so that I


    have one million, two million, even tens of millions of fans. I want to get tens of thousands of


    comments when I post on Weibo just like Mu Feiran."


    Looking at her speak so grandiosely, Gu Jingze shook his head. "In that case, I''ll congratte you


    beforehand on your sess."


    "I''ll definitely seed!" Saying this, she raised her fists resolutely.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Jingze could not help but smile. He shook his head and looked ahead.


    After returning home, Lin Che felt much morefortable. Back at the hospital, all she saw was the


    apparatus in her ward and in actuality, it dampened her mood. Especially when she thought about


    how much it cost per day for her to stay in the VIP ward, she felt even more ufortable.


    Seeing that she indeed looked fine, Gu Jingze focused on his work the next day.


    When Lin Che saw that Gu Jingze had left, she insisted on going to the filming site.


    Butler Hu wanted to stop her, but Lin Che said hurriedly, "No way. How many days has it been? If I


    continue to be absent, the production team won''t want me anymore."


    Without a choice, Butler Hu could only secretly give instructions to watch over her more carefully.


    Lin Che arrived at the filming site and she even sat in her wheelchair all the way there.


    The film site was bustling and the production staff was not troubled at all by her absence. But when


    they saw her returning in a wheelchair all of a sudden, someone walked over to her and asked in a


    concerned tone, "What happened? I saw your Weibo post. You even got hospitalized?"


    But Lin Che said simply, "There was a car ident. Luckily, only my leg got hurt and nothing else


    was affected."


    Everyone offered a few words of constion and told her to focus on getting rest. "You''re sitting in a


    wheelchair. You shouldn''t havee."


    Lin Che said, "No way. Like this, I can still film some scenes of my upper body or of me sitting down.


    If I can film some scenes, I''ll film them. Otherwise, the production team may not be able to keep to


    schedule."


    Hearing this, the assistant director smiled and said, "Alright. You''re really professional. In that case,


    I''ll have a word with the director and let you participate in the filming."


    Lin Che thanked him. The moment she finished, she heard a low voice from behind her. "You have


    a Weibo ount? Howe we never mutually followed each other?"


    It was Gu Jingyu. She did not know when he hade up behind her.


    Shocked, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu and said, "I followed you. It''s just that you didn''t follow me."


    He had so many fans. How could he have noticed her?


    Gu Jingyu asked for her handle, "I''ll follow you."


    Lin Che looked at him in surprise. "Really?"


    Gu Jingyu was a person who seldom followed anyone. There were only about twenty-something


    people in the list of those he followed.


    Lin Che quickly gave him her handle.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He searched for it and followed her without hesitation.

 33 SHE WAS ON THE NEWS FOR THE FIRST TIME

    33 SHE WAS ON THE NEWS FOR THE FIRST TIME


    Following this, Lin Che saw that she and the huge celebrity, Gu Jingyu, was now mutually following


    one another one her Weibo page. She immediately felt a rush of joy.


    When she clicked into Gu Jingyu''s Weibo page, she saw that his fan count was at twenty million.


    Even if he randomly posted a punctuation mark, he would get tens of thousands ofments.


    Indeed, he was an S-list celebrity...


    And when she returned to her own Weibo page, she saw a notification. In an instant, thousands of


    people had followed her Weibo page. With one look she knew that those were the people who had


    trickled over after seeing that Gu Jingyu had suddenly followed her.


    After following her, they even leftments on her Weibo page saying things like, "Are you an


    actress currently working with our Jingyu? Please help look after our Jingyu more. Our Jingyu has a


    weak stomach. You must watch him eat."


    Atst, Lin Che understood what a top idol was...


    Lin Che said, "Wow. I benefited so much from associating with him. In such a short time, I nearly hit


    ten thousand fans." Gu Jingyu patted his chest firmly. "Yea. Now, you know the advantages of


    hanging out with me. In the future, pay more attention to me."


    "Of course, of course. I''ve always paid a lot of attention to you."


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "That''s enough. Do you know what I ate this morning? What time did I go


    to the washroom in the afternoon? What car did I drive here?"


    "Uh..." Lin Che really could not answer. "How can I possibly know these? You''re putting me in a


    difficult position on purpose!"


    Gu Jingyu lifted his head to point at the production staff not far away from them. "Pick any person


    randomly and ask them now. All of them know.


    Hmph."


    Lin Che''s face filled with awkwardness. That was really too perverse.


    Gu Jingyu reached out a hand and caressed her head. "From now on, pay more attention, you hear


    me? I''ll let you off once today on ount of your injury."


    "Yes... Big Celebrity Gu..." Lin Che thought that men from the Gu family were all simrly difficult to


    deal with.


    Very soon after, Lin Che finished filming the scenes that she could film. By that time, it was already


    deep into the night.


    When Lin Che bade everyone goodbye and left, she saw Lin Li leave at that moment too. Lin Li had


    taken notice of Lin Che and even looked like she was about to approach her. But before she could


    do that, she saw Gu Jingye already walking right beside Lin Che''s wheelchair.


    Lin Li froze as she watched Gu Jingye strike up a conversation with Lin Che. Her face became


    overcast immediately as she turned around and walked away angrily.


    As Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu who was following her again, she did not notice that everyone was


    looking at them strangely the moment Gu Jingyu came over.


    Gu Jingyu lowered his head and looked at her wheelchair. "You''re going back?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Ah, no need..."


    "It''s on the way. Let''s go."


    As he said this, Gu Jingze did not wait for Lin Che''s reply at all. He simply lifted his head and


    instructed someone to get the car.


    It was only when they were seated in the car that he asked Lin Che, "Where do you live?"


    "..." Lin Che looked at him speechlessly. "You don''t even know where my house is, but you said it


    was on the way?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze froze. This Lin Che, there were times when she was not that stupid.


    "Which is why I said when you pay attention to someone, it will still be on the way even if she lives


    at the ends of the earth. This is what I call paying attention to someone. Do you understand?" As he


    said this, he patted her head again. "Quick, tell me. Where do you live?"


    Left with no choice, Lin Che could only tell him her address.


    When Gu Jingyu heard it, he said in a confused tone, "I didn''t expect you to live in such an


    exclusive area. Cars are not allowed to drive in there."


    Lin Che said, "Just drop me off at the entrance. I''ll get someone to push me in."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Alright, I know someone who lives there, so it''s not convenient for me to go in. You


    can go in by yourself."


    The car arrived at the entrance very quickly. He personally pushed her out of the car and escorted


    her to the entrance before leaving.


    Lin Che''s embarrassment showed slightly as she waved to him before going in hurriedly.


    Gu Jingze had still not returned home.


    The family doctor had already changed her medicine and said that her wound was recovering


    swiftly because she was young. Just when Lin Che, who was seated on a couch, was feeling


    pleased with what he said, she heard her cell phone ring. Yu Minmin was calling.


    Lin Che quickly epted the call and said, "Sister Yu, what''s up?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Hey, Lin Che, are you dating Gu Jingyu?"


    "What?" Lin Che literally felt like she had heard some fantasy story. "How''s that possible? No way."


    Yu Minmin said, "Some breaking news was just reported that stated that you and Gu Jingyu were


    discovered to be dating. What exactly is happening?"


    Lin Che could not immediately think of a reply either.


    After putting down the phone, she quickly looked at the news on her phone. Sure enough, she


    discovered that she had gone on the news.


    There were pictures of the two of them chatting together and of him sending her home. ording to


    the reporter, Lin Che was a rookie on the team and Gu Jingyu had always treated her very well.


    This was correct, but everything else after wasplete nonsense.


    The report said that she and Gu Jingyu mutually followed each other on Weibo and it looked like


    they interacted very frequently as Gu Jingyu never followed anyone casually. Among the actors of


    the entire production team, he followed no one but her. He didn''t even follow Mu Feiran who was


    ying his love interest.


    Furthermore, on many asions, the reporter took pictures of the two of them chatting on the set


    and even of Gu Jingyu sending Lin Che home.


    Upon seeing the report state these things with definite certainty, she was stunned.


    These reporters were too good at making up a story from pictures. With merely these few photos,


    they were capable of thinking up so many stories to write in their reports.


    Although she also understood that writing a report about Gu Jingyu would bring in money, this was


    too irresponsible of them.


    Lin Che hurriedly went to thepany. The moment she wheeled her wheelchair in, she saw Yu


    Minmining out from inside.


    "This time, you''re going to be famous. Earlier, many reporters came to ask about you."


    Lin Che gave a sullen face. "Is that so? I only saw people scolding me cruelly on Weibo."


    Many fans hade to her Weibo page crying and yelling. In one night, her Weibo fan count had


    indeed increased by a fair amount, but they were all haters.


    Below a recent post that she had made on Weibo, tens of thousands of people leftments


    scolding her. They all imed that she was using Gu Jingyu to create hype.


    But what made Lin Che gloomy was the fact that from the beginning, she had been the passive


    party. Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and observed her for some time before asking, "If you''re really


    dating Gu Jingyu, you can tell us too. Thepany doesn''t prohibit you from dating either."


    Lin Che quickly started begging. "Sister Yu, just let me off. I''m really not dating him. We are indeed


    on fairly good terms, but we only talk about the drama. He did send me home, but only because he


    saw that my leg was not in a good condition tonight. We followed each other mutually on Weibo


    earlier today only because he coincidentally saw me posting on Weibo. He felt like he was being


    rude by not following, so he followed me."


    After hearing this, Yu Minmin felt that there was really nothing unbelievable about her words.


    But after pondering for a bit, she looked at Lin Che and said, "Then... is this Gu Jingyu wooing


    you?"


    "What?" Lin Che was stunned. "Sister Yu, please don''t joke around with me. That''s impossible."


    Yu Minmin''s eyes darted around. She said to Lin Che, "You do know that Gu Jingyu is very seldom


    on good terms with people in the same production team, much less with a woman, right?"


    "Really? But I think he''s quite a nice person and he''s very decent. When we talk, it''s really always


    about the drama. asionally, we''ll chat about other things, but I have absolutely no ulterior


    motives towards him."


    She did not want to say that she was already a married woman. How could she have ulterior


    motives towards anyone?


    Especially when Gu Jingyu was her brother-inw.

 34 DIDN鈥橳 WE AGREE THAT YOU WOULDN鈥橳 GET ANGRY?

    34 DIDN¡¯T WE AGREE THAT YOU WOULDN¡¯T GET ANGRY?


    Yu Minmin said, "Alright then. In any case, the situation has already turned out this way. The


    company will think of a way to help you deal with it, but you must be more careful too. Go out less


    for the time being."


    Lin Che sighed and said, "I was doing fine but something like this had to happen..."


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, "A scandal with Gu Jingyu... other people want it so badly but can''t get


    it. Right now, you''re already someone who can make the headlines. You''ve gotten famous before


    your works have. How great is that?"


    "Sister Yu, you say that because you haven''t seen how those people are cursing me." She pulled


    out thements on her page. After seeing her selfies, those people did not mince their words.


    They said that she was very ugly andpletely hideous. They said that with one look, they could


    tell that she had excessive stic surgery and that she was not good enough for their Gu Jingyu.


    She was so furious that she could literally die from anger.


    Sister Yu said, "This might be sensationalism created by the production team of your television


    series. After filming for the series starts, wave after wave of promotions will begin first in order to


    create momentum in the future. It might be something they intentionally created. It''s quite possible


    this is one of them."


    Lin Che was bbergasted as she said in exasperation, "In that case, they should have told me in


    advance."


    Sister Yu said, "Of course they wouldn''t tell you. And even if you go and ask them, they won''t admit


    it either. The rtionship between the production team and ourpany is inherently a mutually


    beneficial one. Why would they discuss any moral implications with you? What if they told you, but


    you refused to cooperate? Then, what would they do? Alright, we''ll leave it at that for now. Go back


    and have some rest first. It should be fine as long as you don''t walk around outside."


    After hearing this, Lin Che could only agree. She was mentally prepared to return home, go with the


    flow, and await thepany''s arrangements.


    After she returned home, Lin Che was so tired that she did not want to move further after falling into


    bed. Because she had not gone to work for so many days, she lost her edgepletely when she


    started getting busy like this.


    When Gu Jingze came home, he saw Lin Che sprawled out on the bed when he entered the room.


    "Lin Che, why did you run off to shoot the series? You haven''t fully recovered, no?"


    Upon returning home, Gu Jingze received Butler Hu''s report which included the Madam''s insistence


    on leaving to film. He had no choice but to send some people to follow her secretly just in case.


    However, they were merely servants and could not stop her.


    Afterwhich, Gu Jingze went directly to the room to look for her, only to see her lying on the bed and


    sprawled out on her back. One side of her underwear was exposed. It was pink with a floral border


    made fromce.


    Gu Jingze''s throat bobbed. He looked at her while frowning, "Hey, can you be a little more careful


    when you lie down?"


    Lin Che said indolently, "Why must I be more careful? If I have to care about my image even in my


    own home, life would be so tiring."


    Gu Jingze nced around the room. He picked up the nket from one side and ced it on her


    body directly, covering up her exposed skin.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che wriggled her waist. "What are you doing? It''s so hot."


    Gu Jingze turned his head away. "Even if you want to seduce me, you should at least change into


    an underwear that can do the job."


    Lin Che nked out. She lowered her head to take a look. She was wearing a homely pair of casual


    shorts that were on the loose side. Underneath it was her underwear, which was presently exposed.


    With a slight blush on her face, she quickly pulled her pants up. She lifted her head and said,


    "What? It''s not like you haven''t seen it before anyway."


    Gu Jingze smiled. He came slightly closer and looked at Lin Che''s clean, small face. Her white skin


    was tinged with red. "So you mean that since I''ve seen it, I can see it whenever I want to in the


    future?"


    "Of course that''s, that''s, that''s not what I mean." Lin Che stuttered and hurriedly took a step back.


    Gu Jingze smiled even wider. Seeing her this way, he could not help but take another nce at her


    again. He only went out when he saw the butler standing at the door as if he had something to tell


    him.


    Outside, Qin Hao was currently waiting at the entrance of the study room.


    Gu Jingze walked over in a few steps. "Is something up?"


    Qin Hao wore a troubled expression. He walked over with hesitation, cautiously looking at Gu


    Jingze''s habitually calm face. "Sir, Madam has been involved in a scandal outside."


    Gu Jingze''s gaze wavered. He looked at Qin Hao. "What scandal?"


    As he said this, he had already taken the newspaper article to read.


    The article reported Gu Jingyu''s suspected romance that wrote about a deeply touching story about


    the love between him and Lin Che, a new actress in the same cast as him.


    Gu Jingze did not usually pay attention to any entertainment news, so it was only now that he was


    seeing this.


    However, the report was about Gu Jingyu and his wife...


    Qin Hao said, "Third Young Master and Madam are together filming a fantasy television series that


    the Gu family is investing in. That''s probably how they got to know each other."


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and said, "Put down the article. You can go."


    Qin Hao hurriedly retreated and left.


    After Lin Che had taken a rest, she nestled on the couch in the living room while watching


    television.


    She switched the channel and coincidentally saw the news on her and Gu Jingyu.


    ording to the news, Gu Jingyu was receiving tremendous attention this time for filming this


    fantasy television series. But to everyone''s surprise, there were no sparks between him and the


    lead actress Mu Feiran. Instead, there were rumors involving him and a new actress.


    However, the reporters had yet to receive an official response from Gu Jingyu''spany, so they


    were still unclear on the validity of the rumors for the time being.


    Lin Che rubbed her forehead. What did they mean?


    Was it degrading to be involved in a scandal with her?


    Angrily, she switched channels immediately. But then, she heard a low and somber voice from


    behind her.


    "Why did you change the channel after seeing me approach?"


    Gu Jingze was standing upright behind her. He looked at Lin Che and walked over in a few steps.


    Lin Che said frantically, "Ah... you saw this?"


    Gu Jingze''s face turned gloomy as he gazed at Lin Che meaningfully and sat down in a casual


    posture. He spread open the newspaper and swept his eyes across it. "Yes, do you have anything


    to say?"


    Lin Che rushed to exin. "I didn''t do this on purpose. I don''t know which reporter fabricated this


    nonsense. You know it''s impossible if you just think. In reality, I''ve only known Gu Jingyu for a short


    time. We''re both quite unfamiliar with one another."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "It''s just a rumor?"


    His gaze was unfathomable but as Lin Che looked at him, she still nodded quickly. Secretly, she felt


    that Gu Jingze was definitely unhappy. Everything else aside, her being involved in a scandal with


    Gu Jingyu... it would be strange if he was d.


    "Sorry, Gu Jingze. I didn''t do it on purpose. I know that we''re already married. Even though it''s a


    contractual marriage, we agreed that we''ll be responsible towards one another. It''s difficult to make


    sure that your family won''t overthink it if they see this. I''m afraid you have to give them some


    exnation that this is just some sensationalism created by the production team. It has nothing to


    do with us... we don''t even know how word got out..."


    Gu Jingze''s expression seemed to deepen.


    His inscrutable eyes restrained any expression from showing and made them look even more


    smoldering.


    The moment she saw this, Lin Che rushed to say, "Alright, alright. I''ll go exin. I stirred up this


    trouble, so I''ll be responsible for exining to your family. I won''t cause you any inconvenience. I


    didn''t do it intentionally either. Next time, I will definitely be more careful. I''ll try my best not to cause


    you any trouble. Mypany is already handling this matter and I believe Gu Jingyu''s side doesn''t


    like scandals either, so they will definitely deal with this matter properly to the best of their abilities.


    You don''t have to worry. Soon, no one will bring up this matter again."


    "Hm, I''m not angry. Isn''t this just how the entertainment industry is?" Gu Jingze stood up leisurely


    from the chair.


    However, he looked at her meaningfully with a piercing gaze like an icicle that stabbed her cruelly.


    Thereafter, he walked up the stairs in quick steps without looking back once.


    Didn''t he say that he wasn''t angry... Lin Che sat there feeling like she had just been ruffled by the


    wind.

 35 GU JINGZE, MY LEG HURTS

    35 GU JINGZE, MY LEG HURTS


    The doctor swiftly came to change Lin Che''s medicine. When he was done, she was supposed to


    rest further. But when she entered the room, she saw no trace of Gu Jingze.


    She quickly held back a maid and asked, "Your Sir is busy?"


    The maid said, "Madam, Sir has been in the study room all along. He didn''te out at all."


    Lin Che pondered for a bit before wheeling herself to the study room.


    "Gu Jingze?" She knocked on the door and said, "Gu Jingze, what''s up with you? Are you angry?"


    However, there was no movement inside.


    Lin Che said, "Didn''t I say that it won''t happen again in the future? Also, it really wasn''t something I


    initiated. I''m also very confused as to how things became like this. What else do you want me to


    do..."


    Right at this moment, the door opened swiftly.


    Gu Jingze looked at her with a steely expression. "Who told you that I was angry?"


    "Uh, this..."


    But with a swish, the door was shut again. Lin Che was once again shut off outside the door.


    bbergasted, she said, "And still, he said he wasn''t angry..."


    He really said one thing but meant another.


    Left with no choice, she pushed her wheelchair outside only to see someone walking in from the


    outside.


    It was a man who looked to be in his thirties, dressed in a blue suit from head to toe.


    She had never met him, so her bewilderment showed on her face.


    When the man saw her, he immediately smiled and walked over to her. "Madam Gu, we finally


    meet. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Che nked out. She pointed at herself and said, "You know me?"


    His eyes crinkled as he smiled. He looked very reliable and very approachable.


    "Madam Gu, I''m Mr. Gu''s doctor. My name is Chen Yucheng. You can call me Doctor Chen. You


    must have heard about me from Mr. Gu."


    "He never mentioned..." Lin Che said.


    "..." Chen Yucheng continued to smile with his eyes crinkled. He said, "Alright, hehe. Mr. Gu is just


    that kind of person. He''s firm in his speech but soft in his heart. In his heart, I actually carry some


    weight too."


    Lin Che did not realize this at all. She looked at Chen Yucheng with a slight pity and said


    consolingly, "Yes, Gu Jingze has a personality that''s weirder than normal. But it''s fine after you get


    used to it."


    Chen Yucheng was still smiling with his eyes crinkled. He looked to be a very pleasant and sunny


    person.


    "I''ve heard of you very early on. It''s a true honor to be able to meet Madam Gu today. Eh, that''s


    right. What happened to Mr. Gu? Why are you outside?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At a loss for words, Lin Che said, "He''s not... he seems to be angry."


    "Oh? So that''s what''s happening. What happened exactly? Can you tell me first?"


    Lin Che was still somewhat hesitant.


    As if he had sensed her hesitation, Chen Yucheng said, "Rx, Madam Gu. I''m aware of everything


    concerning Mr. Gu. As you know, he has been ill for many years. I''ve been continuously following up


    on and studying his symptoms. So if anything happens, Mr. Gu will usually tell me everything, no


    matter how important or trivial the matter."


    Since he knew about Gu Jingze''s illness, he was likely a person that Gu Jingze was close to and


    trusted.


    Thus, Lin Che told him about the matter.


    When he was done listening, Chen Yucheng wanted to burst out inughter. He raised his eyes and


    seemed to have thought of something. Lin Che said as she was vexed, "What do you think? What


    should I do now? I''m wondering if he is so angry because he regrets marrying me? If it were Miss


    Mo, there definitely wouldn''t be so many troubling matters. If Miss Mo was together with him, it


    would definitely be great. It would be very peaceful and there wouldn''t be any trouble springing out


    of nowhere. Inparison, he must be missing Miss Mo more right now. So when he looks at me,


    he must be wondering why he married a troublemaker like me."


    Chen Yucheng burst outughing and said, "This is what you told him?"


    Lin Che looked at Chen Yucheng. "What should I have said otherwise?"


    Chen Yucheng shook his head speechlessly. "I think it''s normal for him to be angry."


    Lin Che said gloomily. "If he''s angry, how do you usually calm down?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "With regard to this, the only people who usually make him angry are his


    employees. As far as I''m aware, he should be mollified as long as he fires them."


    "..." Fire her?


    Wouldn''t that mean a divorce?


    "But I reckon we shouldn''t be able to get a divorce for the time being." Lin Che continued, "However,


    this matter does indeed cause him excessive inconvenience. He has to exin to his family


    members and furthermore, the other party in the scandal is his brother. But I can''t think of any other


    way either. I said that I would exin to them instead that it definitely wouldn''t affect him and that I


    also wouldn''t let the Gu family discover that our marriage was contractual. What else can I do about


    all other matters?"


    Chen Yucheng looked at her helplessly. "You said this to him earlier?"


    "Yes, yes, I was also this sincere when I told him earlier."


    Chen Yucheng looked at her with the expression of someone shouldering an arduous task. "I think


    that he was already being pretty good to you by not strangling you to death."


    m ii


    How could it be that serious?


    Chen Yucheng said, "Madam Gu, you can continue staying here and thinking of alternative


    methods. I''ll go over and take a look at how your husband is doing."


    "Oh..." Lin Che watched nkly as he went in.


    After God knows how long, Lin Che had already woken up from a nap, but Gu Jingze had still not


    returned for sleep.


    Slightly worried, Lin Che got up and wriggled herself into the wheelchair. She came before the study


    room once again. She knocked on the door and said, "Gu Jingze, are you inside?"


    Gu Jingze made no sound.


    Lin Che thought gloomily for a bit. She raised her leg and looked at it. An idea came to her mind.


    "Gu Jingze... my... my leg hurts. Where''s the doctor?"


    In a moment, the door opened noisily.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes were narrowed and his brow was slightly hidden. His eyes were as cold as ice


    which made him look very sinister.


    But when he looked at Lin Che, he assessed her for a bit before asking, "Your leg hurts?"


    When Lin Che saw him, she quickly held onto her thigh. "Yes, it suddenly hurts badly. I don''t know


    what to do either."


    Gu Jingze swiftly squatted down. He looked at her. She was dressed in shorts with bandages


    covering the wound on her thigh. It looked like there was nothing wrong.


    He instantly reached out a hand and pressed her thigh. "Does it hurt here?"


    "Yes, yes, it hurts so badly."


    Gu Jingze raised his head. He seemed to sense that something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes


    and said, "It really hurts?"


    "Of course, could it be that you don''t believe me?" Lin Che quickly put her acting skills to use. She


    furrowed her brow and bit her lip. "Oh no, it really hurts to death."


    Of course, Gu Jingze could tell that she was exaggerating and acting.


    But as he looked at the expanse of the wound, he actually felt that at any rate, it was better to go to


    the hospital for a checkup. If it was really hurting...


    In his heart, he was not willing to let himself take that risk.


    Thus, he immediately stood up and said, "Wait here. I''ll make some arrangements. We''ll go to the


    hospital."


    "Ah?" Upon hearing this, Lin Che knew that she had put on too much of an act. Just when she


    wanted to stop him, Gu Jingze had already gone in and picked up his cell phone. He quickly dialed


    a number and gave some instructions that Lin Che could not hear. Thereafter, he came out and said


    directly, "Let''s go. We''ll go out and wait."


    He pushed Lin Che towards the exit in her wheelchair and very quickly, they arrived outside. Lin


    Che felt a strong wind blowing and looking up, she saw a helicopter actuallynding from the sky.


    Brandishing its humongous propeller, itnded slowly in this huge courtyard.


    Seeing that she felt cold, Gu Jingze reached out his hand to remove his clothes and ced it over


    her body. Then, he carried her up from the wheelchair in one swift motion. Send Gifts

 36 SORRY, I FORGOT THAT YOU HAVE AN ILLNESS

    36 SORRY, I FORGOT THAT YOU HAVE AN ILLNESS


    Lin Che''s mind went nk at that moment. It was only when she got seated in the helicopter that


    she jolted from her daze.


    Lin Che was stunned. As she looked at the massive machine, she could not help but ask, "Why...


    why are we going to the hospital like this?"


    Gu Jingze said from beside her, "It''s too far. This is faster."


    Lin Che looked at him. "Actually, my injury isn''t in need of such urgent attention."


    Gu Jingze looked at her with a perfectly calm expression. "But you must know that I have other


    things to do tomorrow morning. If we drive there, it will take one hour anding back will take one


    hour. By the time we reach home, it will probably be dawn."


    "Uh..."


    "The helicopter will be there in about ten minutes so be prepared."


    "Alright..." Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. She thought to herself, This was precisely the way the rich


    dealt with things. She had to get used to it...


    As expected, theynded on the top floor of the hospital about ten minutester.


    Gu Jingze refused to let her move and carried her down first.


    He carried her all the way in before putting her down.


    While the doctor was examining her, Lin Che felt slightly guilty. The doctor said, "What kind of pain


    are you feeling?"T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s just... hurting faintly." She thickened her skin, not daring to look at Gu Jingze who was standing


    to the side. She didn''t want to meet his eyes.


    The doctor took a look and said, "Madam Gu, your wound isn''t inmed and there aren''t any other


    symptoms either, so the pain may be psychological. Don''t be too stressed. Think of other things.


    Perhaps, you won''t feel the pain anymore."


    The doctor had no choice either; he could only provide such a diagnosis.


    Lin Che nodded her head vigorously. "So that''s why it hurts."


    As Gu Jingze was watching from the side, Lin Che quickly shed a pandering smile. Gu Jingze''s


    deep, dark eyes moved meaningfully before he red at her.


    But he still said to the doctor, "To be on the safe side, we''ll still stay here for one night."


    Lin Che could only agree.


    The room was still the same kind of intensive care room as before. Gu Jingze had made


    arrangements at the entrance and just as he had expected, if they had taken the helicopter here


    and went through the entire ordeal, it would already be early dawn.


    Lin Che sat there guiltily. She looked at Gu Jingze''s thin lips pressed tightly into a line. The lines of


    his jaw also followed suit, clenching tightly. He looked as cold as ice and very difficult to approach.


    Against her will, her heart drummed faster in her chest.


    When she saw him turn around to look at her coldly, she quickly shed a toady smile. "It has been


    hard on you. Go to sleep quickly."


    Gu Jingze red at her before sitting down.


    Lin Che said hurriedly, "Gu Jingze,e over here. I want to talk to you."


    Gu Jingze snorted and sat there unmoving.


    Lin Che steeled her mind and came down the bed directly.


    But when she went down and her heels hit the ground, her thigh was pulled and she began to hurt


    as well.


    She hissed as she held onto her thigh and nearly fell.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes darkened. Tossing everything else aside, he quickly walked over in a few steps.


    He stretched his arms out under her armpits and carried her directly.


    "Lin Che, why did you move recklessly for no reason?!" Gu Jingze was furious. He had been so


    shocked by her earlier actions that his heart had almost jumped out of his chest.


    Lin Che was really hurting. Her brows were furrowed and when the light shone on her, her small


    face scrunched up slightly.


    Gu Jingze held her up and stabilized her. When he turned his head, his lips brushed against her


    earlobe.


    Her soft and tender earlobe even had some fine hairs on it. The fine hairs reflected the light shining


    on them and looked very cute.


    This instantly messed up his thought process and in turn, he frowned and wanted to let go of the


    wretched woman.


    But just as he was about to let her go, Lin Che pulled his arm with both hands. "Gu Jingze, stop


    being mad," she said softly and gently. She looked at him with a clear gaze, her expression


    particrly arousing his protectiveness.


    But Gu Jingze''s gaze continued to rest on her ear thoughtfully. As he looked at her rounded, smooth


    and small ear, he had the crazy urge to suck it for some strange reason.


    Had his illness already started developing in the perverse direction?


    Why did his whole body heat up from looking at her small ear?


    He felt her hand still resting on his arm. The ces that she had touched heated up even more,


    causing him to feel so agitated that he wanted to shrug her off.


    "Let go of me, Lin Che." His expression began to darken even more. Seeing this, Lin Che became


    more anxious.


    "Don''t be angry, Gu Jingze... Hubby, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. When a married couple fights,


    shouldn''t they eventually reconcile? Don''t be angry anymore." Lin Che had really put all of her skills


    to use as she wanted to soften this difficult man.


    However, Gu Jingze''s expression did not improve. The initial gloominess on his face was now


    tinged with some red instead. It looked as if he was extremely angry and it scared Lin Che so much


    that her voice became slightly weaker. "Hubby... Hubby, don''t be angry. On ount of me being so


    pitiful that I can''t get down from the bed..."


    She hugged one of his arms with both her hands. Like a little child, she pouted with her eyes and


    looked miserable as she shook his arm from side to side.


    As Gu Jingze listened to her increasingly gentle voice, he looked down at the arm that she was


    shaking. If he were to backhandedly grab her hands and push her directly onto the bed at this


    moment, she would actually fall underneath him.


    He violently resisted this impulsion that arose in his chest. But this damn woman... Couldn''t she stay


    still for a while and not sway around? Her swaying made his eyes all dizzy.


    "Lin Che, I said let go of me! Do you not understand?" Feeling somber, Gu Jingze yelled angrily.


    Lin Che took a look at him. Was he really angry now?


    Immediately, she loosened both her hands but she lost her bnce and instantly fell backward.


    Seeing this, Gu Jingze stretched his hand out and wrapped it around her waist.


    However, he was pulled down by her momentum. Facing the direction in which she was falling, he


    fell down together with Lin Che.


    Lin Che''s eyes widened. She felt his soft, thin lips, smash heavily on her mouth.


    That handsome face erged before her eyes, his face flushed slightly red.


    Lin Che felt a pain on her chest.


    She looked down only to see his chest pressing on hers.


    Instantly, her face turnedpletely red too.


    This time, Gu Jingze could clearly feel her breasts on his chest.


    However, he looked at Lin Che and immediately rolled to the side and quickly detached himself from


    her body. His movements were as fast as lightning.


    Lin Che''s heart was still thumping without rest because of the sudden close proximity he was in


    earlier.


    Seriously, it was unbelievable. She almost had the urge to kiss him earlier. Was she crazy?


    Her mouth was on the verge of moving closer to his.


    Was it because she had spent a long time together with him that it was difficult for her to resist the


    temptation of his beauty?


    Indeed, Gu Jingze was very handsome and very sensual. Even the way he fell down earlier was


    absurdly beautiful. The perky shape of his lips was extremely seductive, but... his heart belonged to


    someone else.


    Lin Che was absolutely not the kind of person to forcibly take away the person someone else liked.


    Furthermore, Gu Jingze''s earlier expression was obviously one of disgust.


    She suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and remembered that he was allergic to women.


    No wonder he kept wanting to push her away just now.


    Lin Che hurriedly raised her head. "Oh no, Gu Jingze. I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose earlier. I


    momentarily forgot that you have an illness. That''s why I pulled you and refused to let go."


    Gu Jingze''s expression darkened, his handsome face lifting slightly. "The asional touch is


    nothing."


    "For real?"


    "Hm, just..." He looked at her chest. Unable to resist, he nced at it again. At once, she very


    astutely discovered his gaze, captured it, and followed it, lowering her head together with him.


    Gu Jingze turned his slightly red face away and avoided her gaze to hide his expression. He said


    coolly, "The shape of your breasts is not bad. They''re quite perky, so they probably aren''t artificial,"


    he intentionally said this in an indifferent tone.


    "..." What the hell.

 37 THE SMALL ANTICIPATION OF SLEEPING ON THE SAME BED

    37 THE SMALL ANTICIPATION OF SLEEPING ON THE SAME BED


    "Of course, mine arepletely natural! Why do I need to do surgery when they''re shaped like


    peaches? They are not too hard or too soft, and they are of an adequate size! Furthermore, it''s so


    obvious if you''ve done surgery nowadays. If you lie down, you''ll immediately be exposed. I''m telling


    you. They say that after lying down, artificial breasts won''t be t because they were made


    arched!"


    "..." Gu Jingze involuntarily looked at her breasts again.


    He forcibly shifted his gaze and said, "You sure know a lot."


    "That''s a given." Lin Che continued, "I have a very extensive scope of knowledge."


    Saying this, Lin Che touched her leg unnaturally. Gu Jingze remembered that her leg had been


    hurting earlier and was worried about whether she had touched it. He rushed to say, "Alright. Stop


    moving around and let me take a look at your leg."


    She sat on the bed while he squatted down halfway. He pushed her pants aside and looked at her


    wound.


    Afraid that it would hurt, he cautiously touched it. "How is it?" Lin Che felt pretty alright and did not


    really feel anything. "It should be fine. It''s just that when my footnds on the ground, it pulls on the


    wound, so it hurts."


    Gu Jingze said, "Then you should stay still."


    Lin Che thought, Wasn''t she just anxious earlier?


    Wasn''t it his fault for suddenly ignoring her?


    Gu Jingze raised his head to look at her, but his gaze was still fixed directly on her chest. He did not


    realize this in the past, but only now did he suddenly feel that her breasts indeed looked very


    appealing after looking at it from this direction. They were entirely symmetrical mounts and they


    looked round, full, and cute. They were neither big nor small and looked like they were just the right


    size to hold in each hand.


    He thought about what she had said about them being in the shape of peaches...


    It seemed like they really were as she had described.


    A little curious, he wanted to touch them in the flesh and see if they really were as soft as she had


    imed.


    His spot below his abdomen turned stiff and he suddenly felt that his body had actually be


    aroused again.


    He stood up calmly, tightened his face, and turned his head away, wondering what exactly was


    happening to him.


    Realizing that his expression had darkened once again, Lin Che thought that his illness was ring


    up again.


    She looked at him with a slight worry and asked anxiously, "Why? Gu Jingze, is there something


    wrong? Do you need me to call the doctor? If I''d known earlier, I wouldn''t have asked you to touch


    me."


    This stupid woman.


    She thought that he was continuously evading her because of his illness?


    However, his allergic reaction was secondary right now. His primary illness was something else.


    It was something a little unexpected and it made him very irritable at the moment.


    He felt that he really needed to properly question Chen Yucheng now and whether his original


    illness had mutated so that there were otherplications. Otherwise, why would he be feeling this


    way?


    Not in the mood to bother with this stupid woman, he turned his head and said, "Alright, I''m fine


    already. Go to sleep."


    Lin Che said, "Then, can you still share a bed with me tonight? Or do you want to go out and


    sleep?"


    When he looked at the bed, he felt a little reluctant to leave. It was only after some hesitation that he


    said, "It''s already sote. Where else can I go to sleep? I''ll just put up with it for a few hours."


    Lin Che replied with a."oh" and made some space for him.


    It did not matter to her anyway. As long as he did not feel ufortable sharing the same bed as


    her, it was fine.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Now, she had to consider the feelings of the patient.


    Even though it seemed that she was the one who hade to the hospital.


    Lin Chey down and ced the pillow in the middle again. As Gu Jingze looked at it, he wondered


    to himself whether the pillow actually served a purpose when it was there. However, he still did not


    reveal his thoughts.


    He realized that he actually felt a hint of slight anticipation.


    If she fell asleep and started moving around again, would she suddenly sprawl out on his body?


    Then, he would be able to feel for once what exactly her allegedly peach-shaped breasts felt like...


    The two of themy down on the bed together without switching off the light. Shey there ying


    with her cellphone. When it started ringing, she saw that someone had sent her a friend request on


    WeChat.


    When she opened it, she saw to her surprise that it was Gu Jingyu.


    She could not help but be slightly dumbstruck. Still, she hurriedly epted the request.


    Once she epted it, he immediately sent her a message and asked her, "So you haven''t gone to


    sleep?"


    Lin Che quickly asked, "Big Celebrity Gu, why did you add me?"


    Lin Che thought, Perhaps it was to talk about the scandal.


    So she asked hurriedly."Is this about the scandal? Are you guys going to settle it?"


    She remembered that Gu Jingyu very seldom had these kinds of rumors. Some people said that Gu


    Jingyu was himself very averse to scandals, so once there were seeds of a rumor, he would begin


    to suppress them.


    Gu Jingyu immediately replied, "Why do I have to deal with the rumors?"


    Lin Che was a little flustered. "Of course you do. Did you not see how overboard they went in


    fabricating a story?"


    "I saw it."


    "Then why don''t you deal with it?"


    "Dealing with it is useless. Just ignore it. It''ll be fine after a few days."


    "..." This was slightly different from Gu Jingyu''s usual way of doing things.


    "But they''re very ridiculous and they exaggerated it so much. It''s not too good to let all these rumors


    go around," Lin Che said quickly. But Gu Jingyu replied, "I don''t even care. Why do you care?"


    Frustrated, Lin Che really wanted to scold someone.


    Of course he did not care because he was not the person being scolded.


    But she, on the other hand, had been scolded brutally. It shocked her to the extent that she did not


    dare open her Weibo page. The moment she opened it, there was a tidal wave of curses, each


    harsher than the one preceding it.


    "No way. Big Celebrity Gu Jingyu, you must save me. If you don''t step out and settle it, this situation


    will definitely continue to worsen," Lin Che quickly said.


    Still, Gu Jingyu continued to reply monotonously.


    "How will it worsen? I think it''s pretty good."


    "Nonsense. I''ve been scolded so harshly."


    "They''ll stop after scolding for a few days."


    "No way!" Gradually, Lin Che had unknowingly be extremely casual when speaking to him.


    "In that case, why don''t I post on Weibo tomorrow and say don''t curse at her anymore. If there''s


    anything you would like to say, direct it at me instead."


    When Lin Che saw his response, she nearly fainted.


    "Then they''ll curse at me even more harshly."


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "Just say that we''re merely friends from the same cast and that we''ve known each other for a few


    days. Say that they''re just fabricating a story from the pictures and that everything they''ve said is a


    lie." This was the truth anyway.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jingyu said instead, "But what if we really get together in the future and these


    reportse out? Wouldn''t we be pping our own faces?"


    "..." Hello, who would really want to be together with you?


    "Of course we won''t be together. Don''t worry. You definitely won''t be pping yourself on the face,"


    Lin Che said quickly.


    Gu Jingyu immediately sent her a crying emoticon. "It hurts me when you do this."


    "If it hurts you, it hurts you. In any case, you must settle this properly for me!"


    "Seriously, how do you know if you''ll regret being this heartless to me today in the future? Who


    knows whether or not you''ll suddenly fall for me in the future and desperately want to marry me?"


    "Get lost. That''s impossible!"


    "Why is it impossible? Anything is possible."


    Lin Che looked at his response wordlessly. She knew that he was doing this intentionally to tease


    her. He would not handle the matter properly.


    So she straightforwardly sent him this: "Go and die. Don''t disturb my sleep." Thereafter, she just


    ignored him.

 38 UNEXPECTEDLY, HE FELT DISAPPOINTED

    38 UNEXPECTEDLY, HE FELT DISAPPOINTED


    Lin Che was in emotional turmoil. She did not know how she could even step out of the house


    tomorrow.


    She took onest look at her Weibo. To her surprise, her fan count had swelled by tens of


    thousands in a short time.


    However, she did not need to think to know that these were probably all haters. Lin Che could only


    sigh and put her phone down.


    Gu Jingze frowned from the side. "If you''re going to sleep, don''t y with your phone anymore."


    Lin Che said, "I just took a nce. I''ll sleep soon."


    Shey on her side, facing Gu Jingze. His eyes were already shut. Even lying down, Gu Jingze''s


    body waspletely straight. Every time Lin Che looked at him, she always felt as if he would not


    move at all in the night.


    Lin Che looked at his face which was fully illuminated under the weak shining light. Only half of his


    body was covered by the nket, so his strongly-built body was perfectly divided into two sides,


    one bright and one dark. The bright side was gleaming with a bronze-colored sensuality and


    firmness, but the dark side elicited even more wild thoughts than the bright side. It seemed to be


    bathed in ayer of dim, rosy light. Its extravagance gave rise to a splendid temptation.


    When he closed his eyes, his eyshes appeared even longer in a way that evoked more tender


    affections.


    His perfectly shaped lips were slightly perked up and his jawline wlessly outlined his handsome


    face in its entirety, holding it out tautly. Below that gorgeous face, the Adam''s Apple on his throat


    moved slightly. Further below, his corbones were in a position where they could be seen clearly.


    Even as hey like this, their shape could be clearly discerned.


    Even further below...


    Lin Che turned her head away quickly. This was seriously fatal.


    She felt like she had be somewhat entranced by his beauty.


    Looking at him like this, he was really fatally sensual.


    Furthermore, she suddenly remembered that this was her husband.


    Although they were only married in name, he was indeed her husband at the very least. Thew


    recognized this.


    However, it was a pity that he had another woman in his heart.


    She sighed before flipping her body around and lying down properly. With her nerves jangled, she


    did not really sleep well. She was half asleep the entire night but at the very least, she did not move


    again.


    Even Gu Jingze was amazed.


    He had initially believed that she would end up tossing and turning, attacking every single spot of


    his body, but after waiting for quite some time, she did not move an inch to his surprise.


    He had remained awake for quite some time because he had been prepared to be harassed by her,


    but she did not actually do it.


    Gu Jingze had no idea how he fell asleep, but he realized that he actually felt a slight sense of


    disappointment when he finally fell asleep.


    The next day, the two of them returned home in a car. Gu Jingze said, "My family initially wanted to


    invite you home for a meal."


    "Ah?" Lin Che looked at him in surprise.


    With an unhurried expression, Gu Jingze said, "But I''ve already rejected them."


    "Oh..." She had been scared out of her wits."Yes, if I go back now, I''ll definitely be asked about the


    scandal. I wouldn''t know what to say either, so it''s better not to go back."


    Gu Jingze tilted his head and looked at her, his expression as dark as ink.


    He took a nce at her before he pursed his lips and turned back.


    After getting out of the car, Gu Jingze headed inside inrge strides.


    Lin Che could only get into her wheelchair on her own.


    When the maid came to push her, Lin Che raised her head and said, "Your Sir is so troublesome."


    "..." The maid smiled dryly, not knowing what she should say.


    After Lin Che finished tidying up, she rushed to thepany.


    When she saw Yu Minmin, she said frantically."How are things, Sister Yu? Have they been settled?"


    The moment Yu Minmin saw Lin Che, she walked over and said, "Yes you don''t need to be so


    anxious anymore. I saw that the news is being mped down. For the time being, news of you and


    Gu Jingyu are prohibited from being published again. Yesterday''s reports were all taken down too."


    Lin Che said in surprise, "No way."


    Yu Minmin said, "It looks like Gu Jingyu''s side took action. Anyway, ourpany doesn''t have that


    much power nor does it have such powerful connections. It couldn''t have locked down the news, so


    it was likely Gu Jingyu''s side that did it."


    Lin Che said in a confused tone, "But yesterday, Gu Jingyu even said not to deal with it."


    Immediately, Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che in astonishment. "When did he say that?"


    Lin Che replied."Yesterday night, on WeChat." "Aiya, you and Gu Jingyu even contact each other


    privately," Yu Minmin said, looking at Lin Che with slight interest.


    Lin Che rushed to say, "Of course not. He just added my WeChat. It was probably about handling


    the scandal."


    Yu Minmin looked at her as if she was carefully concealing something. She smiled and said, "You


    really underestimate Gu Jingyu. He doesn''t have to deal with these things personally. He can just


    hand it over to his staff."


    "Uh, is that so?" Of course, Lin Che was not like Yu Minmin who had a thorough understanding of


    these major celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    Yu Minmin said, "Gu Jingyu is originally very difficult to get along with. Many people think that he is


    difficult to approach. Furthermore, he absolutely will not have any contact with rookies."


    "Uh... why is it so different from the Gu Jingyu that I know?" Lin Che said, "I think he''s quite nice


    and he has a very amusing way of speaking. He''s just a little sarcastic."


    "..." Yu Minmin said, "Is that so? Then... enjoy it yourself."


    When she was done speaking, she patted Lin Che''s arm heavily.


    Lin Che shrugged her shoulders wordlessly. She thought to herself that it was probably because


    they had not been closely acquainted with him that they had misunderstandings about him.


    After all, Yu Minmin had definitely never been in contact with Gu Jingyu before. She had only asked


    around and heard about him. The more these rumors spread around, the more exaggerated they


    always became.


    In any case, Lin Che felt that this was probably the doing of Gu Jingyu''s team.


    After all, his team would sooner orter be unable to put up with it.


    So after thinking for a bit, Lin Che sent him a WeChat message and said, "I see you''ve dealt with it.


    I''m very sorry about this scandal and thank you for being willing to settle it."


    Surprisingly, this fellow Gu Jingyu seemed to be avable all the time. His reply had alreadye


    up. Lin Che saw that he had replied, "What did I settle?"


    Lin Che said, "Wasn''t it your team that settled the scandal?"


    "Of course it wasn''t. Oh no, what a pity. I still wanted to see it for a couple more days. Now, it''s


    gone?"


    "..." Lin Che really wanted to vomit blood.


    "Go and die. Thank God it has been retracted."


    "So heartless."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When she was done texting Gu Jingyu, Lin Che snorted and put down her phone. But she thought


    that it was odd. What exactly was going on?


    On the other hand, on Gu Jingze''s side...


    Qin Hao lowered his head and said to Gu Jingze who was sitting in his executive chair, "Sir, we''ve


    settled the matter already. The reports have all been deleted. Also, in the short term, there won''t be


    any more reports released regarding Third Young Master."


    Gu Jingze responded tersely in agreement.


    Qin Hao said, "In that case, do we need to give a notice to Third Young Master?"


    To date, Third Young Master still did not know Lin Che''s identity, which was why such a blunder had


    urred.


    Gu Jingze pondered for a while. "Forget it. If he knows, it''s uncertain whether he''ll stir up trouble.


    Perhaps things will be more peaceful if he doesn''t know."


    Gu Jingyu was the most rebellious of the three brothers, and it wasmon for him to do whatever


    made others unhappy.


    Qin Hao said, "Then if there''s anything else, Sir, I''ll await your instructions again."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Jingze said, "Block out news on Gu Jingyu for two months so that he''ll be more


    well-behaved."


    But even with this, Gu Jingze still felt ufortable letting him off without some punishment.


    Hearing this, Qin Hao could only say, "Yes, Sir."


    It was only when Qin Hao left that Gu Jingze lowered his head to look at the article.


    Shown in the article was a picture of Gu Jingyu and Lin Che in the same frame talking andughing


    together.


    It was really repulsive to the eye.


    Looking at it agitated him.


    He simply tossed the article behind him. Frowning, he thought, What bad judgment do these people


    have. Do they look like they could be together?

 39 SHE WAS ACTUALLY GRIEVING OVER ANOTHER MAN

    39 SHE WAS ACTUALLY GRIEVING OVER ANOTHER MAN


    Sure enough, the news gradually died down over the next two days. However, the after-effects


    remained. Lin Che''s Weibo page was still being flooded with visitors. Contrary to expectations, her


    fan count had been steadily increasing so at least she had not been scolded for nothing. She also


    had some fame as an actress for the first time, which counted as her having some presence for the


    first time.


    Right at this moment, Lin Che''s stepmother suddenly gave her a call and said to her, "Your elder


    sister''s engagement party with Qin Qing is this weekend. You can set aside some time toe,


    right?"


    Lin Che''s heart stopped.


    Were they going to be formally engaged?


    Lin Che''s hand, which held her phone, trembled slightly. Still, she forced herself to put up a


    pretense of calmness. She said to Han Caiying through the phone, "Why do I need to go?


    Stepmother, are you inviting me right now?"


    Of course, she did not want to go. She did not want to return home to see the distasteful faces of


    her family members, nor did she want to... see Qin Qing ultimately marrying someone else. Han


    Caiying snorted and said, "Why? You dare not toe? Could it be that you still harbor some


    feelings for Qin Qing? If that''s the case, all the more you shoulde. Come and take a look so


    that it''s easier for you to give uppletely."


    "Stepmother, I can''t do anything about it either if you insist on putting it that way."


    "Aiyo, is it just my words or is it actually what you''re thinking inside? I see that you''ve really been


    working hard these few days topete with Lin Li. You even went to cotton up to Gu Jingyu so


    that you could be in the headlines. What a pity that Gu Jingyu could not be bothered with you at all.


    It took him barely two days to push down the news. Lin Li''s wedding this time will definitely be in the


    headlines. It''ll easily give you some opportunity to show your face. Won''t youe and freeload for


    the front page?"


    As Lin Che listened to Han Caiying''s words, she thought to herself that she had a really rich


    imagination.


    Although she did not know if it was Gu Jingyu who had pushed down the news, she could confirm


    that Gu Jingyu was definitely not as Han Caiying had described.


    Finally, Han Caiying said, "Anyway, it''s up to you whether or not you want toe. If you really feel


    that you don''t want to see Qin Qing marry Lin Li, then don''te."


    Lin Che listened as she hung up the phone. She sat there and unknowingly fell into a trance for a


    long time.


    She sat there until Gu Jingze came in and saw Lin Che staring nkly ahead. He walked over to


    her and said, "What happened? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. "To be honest, I kind of sympathize with Miss Mo."


    Gu Jingze''s gaze was turbulent as he looked at Lin Che. He did not know why she had suddenly


    brought up Mo Huiling.


    "What happened to her? "


    Lin Che sat there hugging a pillow. "She will definitely be very sad to see me together with you.


    Watching someone she loves getting together with someone else, but not being able to do anything


    while still having to pretend to be magnanimous and indifferent is very heartbreaking. In actuality,


    maybe it saddens and haunts her at night, so much so that she cries alone under the nkets. But


    still, you''re by another woman''s side."


    As Lin Che said this, she lowered her eyes to hide them. Her longshes were like half-open


    sandalwood fans that gently covered her clear eyes. Her porcin-white face was overcast with


    bitterness and her distress was like a murmuring stream that gently flooded that pair of usually clear


    and bright eyes.


    She smiled but although her brow curved, it made one feel tender and protective towards her. She


    seemed to be talking about Mo Huiling, but she herself began to get weighed down with sorrow.


    As Gu Jingze looked at her eyes, he felt slightly bitter for some reason. He kept feeling like she was


    not talking about Mo Huiling but about herself.


    Gu Jingze could not help but frown and say, "You don''t need to be concerned about matters


    between me and Huiling."


    Lin Che snorted and looked at Gu Jingze. "Indeed, all men are bad, hmph."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze red at her before standing up and walking out.


    She really was a heartless woman.


    However, his brow still wrinkled up. He knew that something was off with her and he wanted to


    know what exactly had happened to her.


    In the study room, he looked at Qin Hao. "How''s your searching along?"


    Qin Hao said, "Sir, although I don''t know if this is what you''re looking for, it seems that the Lin


    family''s eldest daughter Lin Li and the Qin family''s Young Master Qin Qing are getting engaged this


    weekend."


    Qin Qing?


    Was it the man who she had always liked?


    Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed deeply. The gloomy expression on his face was intensely secretive.


    Sure enough, she was not talking about Mo Huiling and him earlier, but about that man...


    Could it be that she was still upset over that man?


    Gu Jingze did not know why he felt even more ufortable.


    Every day, she was on the bed and always slept earlier than him. Yet she still had the nerve to say


    that she tossed and turned at night while crying under the nket?


    He did not know why he started to feel more and more agitated. He gestured at Qin Hao to leave.


    Qin Hao said, "Sir, then... "


    "Get out."


    Shocked, Qin Hao floundered and left frantically.


    Although Lin Che did not want to go, her anger did not dissipate from thinking about it. It became


    more pronounced when she thought about how Han Caiying had intentionally provoked her. While


    she understood that she had done so on purpose, Lin Che still could not help but fall for it.


    Thus, Lin Che decided to attend the ceremony to have a look.


    She attempted to borrow a formal dress through thepany and when Yu Minmin heard that she


    needed it to go to Lin Li''s wedding, she immediately and generously offered to help get her a good


    piece. Because Lin Li was, after all, a celebrity, her wedding with Qin Qing was a hot topic for a


    sizable number of people. It was likely that quite a few media outlets would be there on that day.


    They could take advantage of the situation and seize the opportunity for exposure. Of course, Yu


    Minmin was very happy.


    On the day of the engagement, the skies were boundlessly clear.


    However, Lin Che''s mood was instead so downcrest that it seemed to have hit rock bottom.


    She went to the engagement venue in a car and when she alighted, she saw a fewrge words


    dazzling brightly at the resplendent and luxurious entrance of the hotel. The words were: May Lin Li


    and Qin Qing live a long and happy life together.


    A long and happy life together...


    Swallowing her bitterness, she told herself not to look at him again and not to think about him again.


    After today, he was no longer going to be the youth she dreamed of in her younger years, but


    someone else''s fiance.


    After getting out of the car, she sat on her wheelchair. Even though walking did not hurt so much


    now, she did not want to hobble around either since she hade to attend the engagement. In


    comparison, it was better to sit on a wheelchair like this.


    She wheeled herself into the hotel in a blue formal dress, but before she even entered, her


    silhouette was discovered by a reporter at the hotel entrance. "Look! That''s Lin Che, right?"


    Lin Che was still zoning out when she saw several cameras starting to direct themselves at her. The


    reporters swarmed towards her, but were blocked by hotel security. However, they still asked Lin


    Che excitedly, "Did youe to attend your elder sister''s engagement? You and Lin Li are


    biological sisters, right?"


    Lin Che could only smile good-naturedly.


    The reporters vigorously took photos of her smiling face before continuing to ask again, "This time,


    you have scenes with Lin Li in the new television series. How does it feel for you two sisters to act


    together?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did Lin Li invite anyone from the production team here?"


    "Did Gu Jingyu receive an invitation. Will hee as well?"


    "Lin Che, do you contact Gu Jingyu in private?"


    It was Lin Che''s first time being surrounded like this. She did not think that because of the scandal


    this time, she would actually be recognized by the reporters in an instant.


    Han Caiying was inside but with one look, she saw Lin Che outside presently being blocked by


    reporters so that she could note in.


    Looking at the fervent excitement, Han Caiying''s countenance darkened immediately. What was this


    Lin Che anyway? How could she even have reporters going up to surround her and make her look


    so majestic?


    Did shee to purposely steal the show?

 40 HOW COULD YOU JUST PROVOKE GU JINGYU?

    40 HOW COULD YOU JUST PROVOKE GU JINGYU?


    Lin Che was still sitting in the wheelchair,ughing dryly and not knowing how to answer these


    questions. She did not expect to meet reporters here.


    She wore a blue formal dress that was slightly off-shoulder in a sling style. Natural yet generous, it


    made her look very fresh and elegant. Her hair was tied up high and it revealed her neck with


    beautiful slender lines.


    Han Caiying fumed with anger. She was certain that Lin Che was doing this on purpose.


    She still dared to say that she had no interest in Qin Qing?


    Atst, security withheld the reporters and Lin Che was able to finally go in.


    She saw Han Caiying wearing a festive dress immediately. It was as if she just had to wear every


    valuable thing she possessed in order to show off her wealth.


    ring at Lin Che, she remarked, "Hey. You said it was inconvenient for you to walk. Didn''t I tell


    you that you didn''t have toe?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che snorted, "Oh did you? But how can I note to my sister''s engagement?"


    Han Caiying replied, "Look at you, you pitiful thing. The moment you arrived, you immediately


    snatched the attention of the reporters. Of course, with you in a wheelchair, it''s not hard to notice."


    Was Han Caiying implying that Lin Che deliberately sat in a wheelchair to attract attention?


    Lin Che was toozy to exin. Sheughed as she sat in her wheelchair, "I didn''t expect reporters


    to be here, Stepmother. You guys made the ceremony to be such a huge thing that it attracted the


    reporters. Thanks to Sister''s engagement, I have the opportunity to get my own headline. Isn''t that


    what you said? That I would have my own headline?"


    "You..." Han Caiying had indeed told Lin Che that, but it was sarcasm. Little did she know that the


    reporters not only knew Lin Che, but they had a keen interest in her.


    Naturally, Han Caiying had underestimated Gu Jingyu''s influential power. Any gossip about him


    certainlysted long.


    "Very well, you''re right. Since your sister is so famous, it''s only right of her to look after you," she


    could only say this while ring at Lin Che, thinking that no matter what, the star of today was Lin


    Li.


    After a while, she arranged for Lin Che to be in a corner where no one would notice her or allow her


    to grab the spotlight. At that moment, Qin Qing walked out from a distance.


    In an all-white ensemble, Qin Qing looked extremely neat today.


    He was today''s male lead, so naturally, he was like Prince Charming. As soon as he appeared,


    everyone''s eyes were drawn to him.


    Being a scion of the Qin family, he grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. He was destined to be


    a winner in life ever since he was born. Today, he was getting engaged with the beautiful, sexy, and


    famous Lin Li. It invoked envy among many.


    Lin Che saw Qin Qing from afar and thought about how good he really looked.


    She couldn''t stop looking at him and felt him nce over too. She quickly recovered with a bitter


    heart. Onest nce, onest nce...


    It was a pity that he had to be with Lin Li. If it was someone else, giving her blessings would have


    been much easier, but she was reluctant because it was Lin Li. How could she give her heartfelt


    congrattions?


    When Qin Qing saw Lin Che, his eyes lit up and he felt slightly embarrassed.


    She was in a wheelchair but she still looked so dazzling.


    She seemed to look even lovelier than thest time he saw her, even though it was not long ago. It


    was as if she was a butterfly still metamorphosing in her chrysalis, bing more beautiful by the


    day. One day, she was finally going to break out of her shell.


    Then, he heard someone say from the side, "Isn''t that Lin Che?"


    "Lin Che? Who is that?"


    "It''s the rumored girlfriend of Gu Jingyu."


    "Oh, so that''s her. Was she not just being sensational?"


    "Yes, the news has died down, but she looks way better in real life than on TV."


    Qin Qing squinted his eyes to look and thought that she indeed looked better in real life.


    However, his heart still felt uneasy when he thought about the rumors between her and Gu Jingyu.


    He thought that those rumors should have disappeared quickly and never expected it to still be


    making waves.


    At that moment, the engagement banquet was about to start soon. Qin Qing was about to find Lin


    Che when Lin Li approached from a distance.


    Lin Li wore a white gown that made her look like a pure angel. Qin Qing smiled and went to her.


    The engagement banquet was starting soon.


    The gorgeous engagement banquet was a disy of the power of the Qin family and the Lin family.


    The joining of the two families was definitely not a small matter. With so many reporters around,


    they had no space for ws. Lin Che who was made to sit at a corner looked ahead at Qin Qing and


    Lin Li. The couple was standing in the front and were epting well wishes from the guests.


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Li adoringly and could not help but feel moved. Holding Lin Li''s hand, he


    said, "I will treat you well forever."


    Lin Li was moved to tears. The warm and endearing engagement was like a perfect fairy tale.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was merely an inconspicuous supporting role in this story.


    Although she sat there with a bitter heart, she had already epted it.


    During the engagement, Qin Qing only had eyes for Lin Li. When all was over and Lin Li went for an


    interview, Qin Qing suddenly remembered that he had not met Lin Che.


    After searching the area, he finally found her in a corner. Qin Qing walked towards Lin Che and


    smiled at her. He looked at her dress and thought that she was bing more and more feminine.


    "Lin Che, why are you hiding so far away?" he asked.


    Lin Che looked at Qin Qing andughed, silently thinking that she had not chosen this spot. Her


    stepmother was the one who had made her sit there. Then again, even in the Lin family, she was


    insignificant. It was no surprise that her stepmother would put her there.


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che and said, "I wanted to ask what was going on about that rumor between


    you and Gu Jingyu?"


    Lin Che replied quietly, "Why would you pay attention to that too?"


    Qin Qing said with a smile, "Even if I didn''t want to, I was getting bombarded by the news every


    day."


    Lin Cheughed embarrassingly. "Those are merely rumors."


    Qin Qing replied, "I do hope so. However, you better stay far away from that man. I have told you


    that he is not that simple."


    Lin Che said, "I barely know him. He''s just a friend and it''s nothing like what was said in the article."


    Qin Qing listened and nodded, "That''s good to hear. I''m just afraid that it would not be good if a silly


    girl like you got cheated."


    Lin Che could only smile bitterly.


    Yes, she was silly.


    Just then, Lin Youcai seemed to see Lin Che and Qin Qing chatting happily together from afar.


    His brows furrowed.


    This Lin Che is bing more brazen these days. What would people think if they see her talking


    with her brother-inw in such a manner?


    Lin Youcai unabashedly walked over to them. Smiling at Qin Qing, he said politely, "Let me have a


    word with Lin Che.


    It was a God-given right for a father to speak with his daughter, so naturally, Qin Qing immediately


    stood up. "Oh sure, Uncle. You two enjoy your chat."


    Once Qin Qing left, Lin Youcai''s face darkened, "Lin Che, what is going on with you? How did you


    end up having rumors with Gu Jingyu?"


    Gu Jingyu again.


    Lin Cheughed coldly and replied to her father, "They were just rumors. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Youcai''s face was immediately stiffened by her attitude, "What''s wrong? You tell me what''s


    wrong. I gave you the chance to marry, but you turned it down and offended the Cheng family,


    leaving us to clean up your mess. Do you know how much the Cheng family has?


    "You ran away and provoked people. I know you want to be famous, but Gu Jingyu is not someone


    to be trifled with. Seriously. Just for fame, you''re willing to do anything. One day, you will pay for it


    and only then will you regret it."

 41 I AM LIN CHES MAN

    41 I AM LIN CHE''S MAN


    Lin Che looked at her own father, "Father, how have I been unscrupulous? I had no part to y in


    this rumor."


    "If you are really honest, you can still make up for it by going to the Chengs'' and apologizing to


    them now. They still have not found someone for the marriage." Han Caiying would rather die than


    let Lin Li marry and Lin Youcai could only look at the Chengs give their fortune away to someone


    else. The thought of it made his heart anxious.


    Lin Che was in disbelief. She looked at her father mockingly and was unable to fathom how he


    could still be thinking of that matter now.


    "Father, don''t think about this anymore. Don''t say that I don''t want to. Actually, I already have a


    boyfriend so I will not marry anyone else." Lin Che did not mention that she was already married.


    She only revealed that she had a boyfriend.


    Lin Youcai was shocked. He looked at Lin Che suspiciously, "Are you serious?"


    Lin Cheughed, "Why would I lie about something like that?"


    "Gu Jingyu?"


    "Of course not. That is only a rumor." Lin Youcai''s eyes turned with disappointment. It was


    impossible. With her, how could she captivate the eyes of someone like Gu Jingyu?


    Lin Youcai snorted, "You better not bring home a poor gigolo from your circle. I will tell you now. I


    will never agree to it. You better not get cheated too. I don''t see how the Chengs are bad. If you


    enter their family, you be a Lady everywhere you go and live a blissful life with endless money


    to spend. You..."


    "If you want their money so much, why don''t you send Stepmother to marry then? I am your


    daughter, but you want to sell me. You..."


    Lin Che was devastated. She never understood why she was ever born into this family.


    Lin Youcai''s face sank. Han Caiying had just overheard Lin Che''sst words.


    "Lin Che, what kind of attitude is this? I let you into my home to attend the engagement and treat


    you like family. How dare you say such things to me and your father?"


    Lin Che sneered, "Only you know best why you let me return. Anyway, I already have a man. I don''t


    believe the Chengs will still be willing. You both better dismiss this idea of yours."


    Han Caiying''s face turned red, "You shameless girl! I just knew it. You were out there fooling around


    and you dare say you already have a man? You''re still proudly showing off how loose you are?


    You..." Lin Che already knew that no matter what she did, she was always wrong in their eyes.


    If she just came back like that, they would say she had no respect for this house.


    If she tidied herself up beforeing back, they would say that she was showing off.


    Lin Che turned and walked away immediately.


    However, a quiet voice suddenly sounded, "Are you forcing Lin Che to marry someone else?"


    This voice...


    It was deep, hoarse, but had an air ofpassion.


    Lin Che turned her head to see Gu Jingze behind, dressed in a ck suit as he walked over.


    Gu Jingze''s tall stature brought about a king-like aura. His eyes were unwavering and it seemed like


    nobody could look deeper in.


    While still in her wheelchair, Lin Che felt his hand pushing behind without much resistance.


    Lin Che did not expect him to be here.


    Nobody expected him to be here.


    Lin Che did not even tell him that she would being here.


    After all, they were only married because of a contract. She did not want to bother him with her


    personal matters. Looking up, her eyes met his deep, dark eyes that seemed to be staring into hers.


    He then raised his eyes and looked at Lin Youcai and Han Caiying with obvious contempt.


    Han Caiying red at Gu Jingze and asked rudely, "Where are you from?"


    Gu Jingze nonchntly nced over Han Caiying. His voice was cold and although he restrained it,


    his voice was still undeniably sharp, "Is this your stepmother?" Hepletely ignored Han Caiying


    and lowered his head to ask Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked at Han Caiying and said, "Hm."


    Han Caiying indignantly pointed her finger at Gu Jingze, "Ha! You must be Lin Che''s gigolo, aren''t


    you?


    Who allowed you to be here?"


    Gu Jingze held onto the wheelchair and looked at Han Caiying. Without batting an eyelid, he


    replied, "It''s an engagement. Of course, the family must attend. Since you invited Lin Che, I have to


    come along, am I not right?"


    Lin Che figured Han Caiying must not have realized who Gu Jingze is.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Che would never have imagined that such a perfect person existed. First, he was the cream of


    the crop. He would never have been within her reach and neither would she have tried. Second,


    although reporters try to take pictures of him secretly, they were not sessful. He was always


    surrounded by too many people protecting him and never giving them a chance to leak out photos.


    Such an elusive person. People could only hear of him but they never saw him.


    Han Caiying took one good look at Gu Jingze. He was indeed not bad looking. Maybe he was also


    a celebrity?


    Han Caiying snorted and said, "Who do you think you are to im to be family? If you want to marry


    and take away our Lin Che, you should at least get our approval which we have not given you. We


    will definitely not."


    Gu Jingze replied bluntly, his voicecking warmth, "I do not need approval from anybody for who I


    want to marry."


    "Ha, you''re too arrogant. She is part of the Lin family and she is our daughter, not some cheap thing


    you can take away any time. Tell me first. What is it that you do? How much do you earn in a


    month? Do you have a house?


    "Are you local? Do you have a car?


    "How much dowry have you prepared for us? Let me tell you that our minimum dowry is one million


    yuan. If you can''t meet that, don''t think about marrying her. For all these years she''s been eating


    here, living here, and using the privileged title of Miss Lin... So much extravagance. It will certainly


    not be for free."


    Gu Jingze repeated, "One million yuan?"


    Han Caiying asked, "What''s the matter? Can''t afford it? If you can''t afford it, then get lost."


    At this moment, Lin Youcai was tugging onto Han Caiying from behind. Looking at Gu Jingze with


    excitement in his eyes as if he wanted to appease the man, he said, "Are you really our Lin Che''s


    boyfriend?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che who was biting her lip and looking at him sheepishly.


    Her eyes shone likekes reflecting the starlight, softly moving.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Yes."


    Lin Youcaiughed, "This Lin Che didn''t tell us she had a boyfriend all along. She should have said


    it sooner."

 42 YOU ARE MY WIFE

    42 YOU ARE MY WIFE


    Lin Che was stunned. She looked up at Lin Youcai who had suddenly seemed to change.


    What was he trying to do? Why did his attitudepletely turn?


    Gu Jingze continued looking at Lin Youcai condescendingly, "We only just got together, so I''m not in


    a hurry to visit her home with her."


    "Oh, but we wee you anytime! The sooner the better," Lin Youcaiughed loudly. "Lin Che has


    always been the cause of our worries. She is still young and immature. In the future, she will


    understand that all we have done is for her own good. Now, she is under your care."


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and held her hand delicately.


    Lin Che lifted her head to follow his gaze.


    Gu Jingze said inly, "Lin Che is the purest, loveliest and most beautiful girl I''ve ever met. Being


    with her makes me very happy. Taking care of her is my duty."


    Lin Che''s heart skipped a little.


    Looking up at Gu Jingze, she had never thought that he would help her this way.


    She was extremely touched. No one had ever treated her so nicely.


    Lin Youcai''s eyes shed at Gu Jingze, gradually bing humbled.


    Han Caiying was not happy to see her husband humbling himself to a gigolo like that. It was


    unimaginable.


    Gu Jingze began to push Lin Che, "Lin Che''s leg was injured because of the car ident. It has not


    healed yet and she needs plenty of rest. If there''s nothing else, I will bring her back to rest."


    Lin Youcai immediately replied, "Of course, of course. Please go ahead. Right this way."


    Gu Jingze nced scornfully at Han Caiying onest time. As he was pushing Lin Che away, Han


    Caiying gritted her teeth.


    What kind of attitude was that? How dare he behave so proudly in front of her?


    From afar, Qin Qing watched as Lin Che left with a handsome but cold-looking man. His heart


    shook a little.


    Who was that guy?


    Qin Qing looked on as that man pushed Lin Che, appearing very considerate.


    With curiosity on his face, Qin Qing walked towards them while overhearing Han Caiying angrily


    lashing out at Lin Youcai, "What the hell are you doing? Why were you all over that gigolo,


    grovelling at his feet?" Han Caiying was such a disgrace.


    Lin Xiangtian red at Han Caiying, "That was no ordinary man."


    Han Caiying retorted, "Yeah, he looks decent, but Qin Qing is also good-looking and even richer


    than him."


    m


    Lin Youcai snorted, "See, you didn''t even notice that he had a ring on his finger. That ring is not


    something you see on just anybody."


    "Ha, it''s just a ring. Why would a man be donning jewelry anyway?" Han Caiying said indignantly.


    Lin Youcai replied, "You know nothing. I''ve seen that ring on someone before. He was wearing it


    openly on television."


    "Who? Which celebrity?" Han Caiying thought. Since it appeared on television, it had to be a


    celebrity.


    Lin Youcai''s eyes narrowed, "The President."


    Han Caiying''s jaw dropped as she blurted out, "That''s impossible! Are you crazy? You must have


    seen the wrong thing."


    Just then, Qin Qing walked over from behind. Hearing them mention the President''s ring, he asked


    seriously, "Uncle, Auntie. What are you talking about? The President indeed wears a ring. Because


    he''s a family man, he wears a ring as his family''s symbol and he wears it everywhere he goes. Just


    now... Just now, that


    man. Was part of the Gu family?


    Until today, there was only one person in the Gu family whose photos have never been taken before


    and that was the elusive Gu Jingze.


    "Don''t tell me that man pushing Lin Che was Gu Jingze?"


    That one sentence threw everybody into silence.


    "I''m ny percent sure," Lin Youcai was even more certain now after hearing the same spection


    from Qin Qing.


    Han Caiying was unconvinced, "That''s impossible. You both are thinking too much. Just look at how


    slutty Lin Che is. How could she ever hook such a big fish? You think too highly of her."


    Of course, Han Caiying refused to believe it. It was impossible.


    A beauty like Lin Li being able to marry Qin Qing was already the envy of many.


    Why would a slut like Lin Che be able to meet such a rich and capable man?


    She would rather die than to believe that it was true.


    Qin Qing also felt confused, "So... how did they know each other?"


    Han Caiying said directly, "Hmph. Even if that was him, he must only be toying with Lin Che. She


    has be daring now, hooking up with Gu Jingyu and now with another man. Is she so motivated


    after seeing Lin Li that she''s willing to sacrifice herself for money? And you still want to encourage


    her, Youcai? When she decides to stop fooling around, she''s not only going to offend others. She


    will implicate us as well."


    With her shoulders squared, she looked as if she was going to explode like a firecracker.


    As Qin Qing listened to Han Caiying''s words, he looked gravely at the direction in which the man


    and Lin Che left.


    People at the side were looking strangely at Lin Che and Gu Jingze.


    Curious discussions filled the air.


    "Who is the man going with Lin Che?"


    "Indeed, I''ve never heard of him, but he is so handsome."


    "Those eyes are so enchanting, I think he''s even more handsome than today''s groom."


    Lin Li heard the discussion, but only turned around when she heard how someone was more


    handsome than the groom.


    Lin Che was with that man?


    Lin Li''s heart hardened.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This Lin Che... she definitely came with an agenda today. She was here to steal the spotlight.


    Gu Jingze continued pushing Lin Che until they came to a spot where there were few people. Only


    then did Lin Che let out a sigh of relief. Looking up at Gu Jingze, she asked, "What brings you


    here?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "There''s a happy asion in your family. As your husband, I have toe take


    a look, don''t I?"


    Looking behind, he could still see Qin Qing''s silhouette.


    In his heart, he could not understand why Lin Che would like someone like that. He was only a


    pretty boy.


    Did Lin Che like this type of man?


    While thinking, Gu Jingze''s face tensed up even more.


    Lin Che replied, "It is only my sister''s engagement."


    "And the engagement of the man you like." Gu Jingze said in contempt.


    Lin Che replied without hesitation, "Hey, it''s not like that."


    "Qin Qing, wasn''t that his name?" Gu Jingze looked at her.


    Lin Che''s face darkened slightly. She reluctantly admitted, "That was in the past!"


    "In any case, as your husband, I should be with you at an event like this."


    Lin Che said quietly, "There''s no need for that..."


    "It''s alright. I''m your husband," Gu Jingze pushed her towards the banquet area. Lin Che reminded


    him, "Only on paper."


    Gu Jingze said, "For every day we''re not divorced, you are still the woman betrothed to me as my


    wife. Legally and morally. You are my wife, so I should be here."


    Lin Che lifted her head up. With his words, she felt warmth slowly trickling into her heart and she felt


    so full.

 43 CLOTHES TANGLED UP

    43 CLOTHES TANGLED UP


    Then, Lin Che saw the movement of reporters.


    "Reporters areing. No, I have to leave now. I was surrounded by them just now," Lin Che had


    little experience with reporters. She still did not know how to handle them. She did not know what to


    say and was afraid of saying the wrong things that might affect her career.


    Gu Jingze looked and said, "We can hide inside. Let''s go."


    As he said this, he nced over at his men to go over and take a look.


    Under the discrete protection of his guards, the two of them went deeper in.


    Lin Che was relieved that no reporters followed them, "Luckily, we lost them. I wouldn''t know what


    to do otherwise."


    Gu Jingze looked at her silently and thought that if the hotel not been under the Gu family''s name


    and surrounded by his people, she could never have escaped. It was not that the reporters did not


    follow her. They were stopped.


    Soon, they found a room in the hotel to rest.


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ve asked for the staff to bring some food. You should have some.


    "That''s great, Gu Jingze. You''re too good," she raised her head towards Gu Jingze, her face filled


    with gratitude.


    Gu Jingze knew that she was putting on an act, but he was secretly satisfied.


    "Since you know how good I am, then treat me better," he replied and pushed a te in front of her.


    Sitting in a wheelchair was inconvenient. When Gu Jingze pushed the te in front of her, she


    looked at him with greater happiness.


    She did not hate this man all the time.


    Lin Che ate a few pieces of food while Gu Jingze''s phone rang. He went over to pick it up.


    On the other end of the line, the security guard said, "Sir, Lin Youcai wanted to look for you just now.


    We stopped him."


    Expressionless, Gu Jingze nced over to Lin Che, "Hm."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When he put down the phone, he saw Lin Che fidgeting around and seemingly tugging at her


    clothes. Gu Jingze asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Che struggled to untie the ribbon at the back. Defeated, she grumbled, "I think my back is all


    tangled up."


    Gu Jingze shook his head and went over to her, "Okay, seeing as you are dumb and clumsy, let me


    give you a hand.


    Lin Che gave in, "Alright, you''re the smart one."


    He said, "Look at how silly you are."


    He took a closer look to find that the ribbon was stuck in the wheelchair. No wonder it was hard for


    her.


    He picked out the ribbon and said, "Nobody asked you to wear a dress so difficult to wear."


    Lin Che felt his hands moving around, asionally touching her back and making it hard to control


    herself.


    Pretending not to feel anything, she snorted, "It''s an engagement. I can''t not wear something


    formal. Also, I am your wife now. Surely, I have to give you face. See this dress? Mypany let


    me borrow it. It''s branded."


    Gu Jingze''s face ckened, "If you have no clothes, I could have bought them for you. Why borrow


    from yourpany?"


    "That would be troublesome."


    "Is it troublesome? Or is it because you didn''t want to tell me you were going to the engagement


    party of the guy you like?" Gu Jingze said as his grip tightened. The more he thought about how


    determined she was to attend the party, the more ufortable he felt.


    Lin Che felt a pain in her back. She turned angrily to him and said, "Hey, if you don''t want to help


    me, don''t. You''re hurting me." "I''m sorry. I didn''t realize," He too was confused by his own thoughts.


    He kept his head down and continued undoing the ribbon with more care.


    Lin Che said hesitantly, "Hey, why is your head down? Is your illness acting up again?"


    She remembered him telling her that if he got too close to women, he would develop several allergic


    reactions including vomiting and rashes.


    Gu Jingze said, "How could it be?"


    "I''m not afraid of touching you and getting sick."


    "I would never embarrass myself in front of you," Gu Jingze continued, "Speaking of


    embarrassment, I have seen a lot of it on your side."


    Lin Che red at Gu Jingze, "The pleasure is all mine!"


    She had been drugged, disgraced, and made drunk by him.


    He really had seen everything.


    Lin Che thought that Mo Huiling was definitely nothing like that.


    No wonder he loved Mo Huiling and not her. Women should keep their distance from men. After all,


    women need to upkeep their image. Otherwise, which man would ever love them?


    Especially Gu Jingze. Given his status, he must havee across plenty of elegantdies. Gu


    Jingze looked seriously at her zipper. It was so entangled that it was going to be hard to unzip.


    As he worked on the zipper intensely, he could not help but notice with his head bent down that he


    was facing her fair and tender neck. The fabric below moved around while light shone softly at the


    front.


    He remembered her telling him that her chest was shaped like two peaches.


    Looking at it, indeed it was.


    Although the blue fabric was covering most of it, the top half of her chest was still obviously showing


    and slightly moving.


    From that angle, he could see arge part of her bare back. Her skin was soft and smooth. It


    seemed to be poreless except for ayer of extremely fine hair on the surface like a baby''s skin..


    His throat felt unexpectedly hot. He shifted his eyes away but could not help feeling bothered.


    However, he seemed to grow more anxious as his hands fumbled more.


    He was frustrated that he just could not detangle it. Forcefully, he shouted, "SHIT! It won''t budge!"


    With one forceful pull, the dress let out a rip sound.


    It was torn.


    Lin Che could not believe what just happened. She held her dress and silently lifted her head at Gu


    Jingze. She was annoyed and shouted. She felt the air-conditioner blowing at her bare skin. It made


    her ufortable, "What have you done, Gu Jingze? How is this helping?"


    Gu Jingze was also vexed. His ears turned red as he did not know what to do.


    Arge part of the dress fell off, revealing parts of her body. However, it made her look even more


    attractive. Her body seemed to shine through the light, showing her fine baby-like hair. Nobody


    could resist her.


    His heart jolted as if something manipted it.


    She turned her head to him, eyes staring like daggers into Gu Jingze''s, "The dress is ruined. Do


    you have any idea how much it cost?"


    Gu Jingze replied angrily, "I will pay you back."


    "Hmph, you''d better!"


    Gu Jingze red at her and picked up his phone.


    "Get me adies'' formal gown, one with my wife''s measurements," Gu Jingze said as he looked at


    Lin Che who was staring at him begrudgingly with her big eyes and holding onto her clothes. Her


    chest was already big, but with her hands held against it, it looked even bigger.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes seemed to be lost as he looked at her. She frowned and turned away.


    This idiot.


    Lin Che had no other choice but to wheel herself into the bathroom. She found a bathrobe and put it


    on.

 44 MY WIFE DOES NOT CONCERN YOU

    44 MY WIFE DOES NOT CONCERN YOU


    Gu Jingze turned around to see her walking out in a bathrobe. He could not stop looking at her.


    Lin Che said, "I had no choice but to wear this. Seriously, this is all your fault! Did you do it on


    purpose? To think that my dress could be ruined like that!"


    Gu Jingze could only stare at her in her bathrobe with the sash resting loosely around her waist.


    If he had not known this woman''s intelligence, she would not have been capable of acting so


    naturally seductive. He felt that she was being deliberate.


    If she was only wearing a bathrobe, that would mean that underneath was only some lingerie...


    Gu Jingze''s body grew hot. Staring at her in her robes, he did not want to look away. He kept


    thinking about her skin and her loose outfit. Reaching in would be so easy.


    Gu Jingze shook his thoughts away as he heard the sound of the door outside.


    Lin Che said, "The clothes are here already? Go bring them in quickly."


    Gu Jingze nodded and looked at Lin Che before going to open the door.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The room was a suite with a bedroom inside and a living room outside.


    Gu Jingze closed the bedroom door and sighed heavily before walking towards the main door.


    However, to his surprise, it was a man with jet-ck hair and pale face.


    Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing saw Gu Jingze and his eyes jumped to look inside the room. When he could not see Lin


    Che, he turned his eyes back to Gu Jingze. Lin Che''s rtionship with him was fishy. Hesitantly, he


    asked, "Is... Lin Che here?"


    Although the person in front of him made Qin Qing feel slightly jealous, he could not help but look


    down at the ring on his finger. At a closer look, his eyes lit up.


    That indeed looked like the Gu family''s ring.


    Somehow, he just did not want to lower his guard in front of this man.


    Thus, the intensity in his eyes increased as he said, "I am Lin Che''s friend."


    Gu Jingze stood there half a head taller than Qin Qing. His pair of dark eyes were unfathomable


    and endless like the night sky, deep and unobtrusive.


    His eyes swept over Qin Qing. Gu Jingze could not understand what made Lin Che so drawn to


    him. What kind of taste in men did she have? Did she really like this type of pretty boy? Somehow,


    one was Gu Jingyu and now the other one was Qin Qing. They were both just pretty boys.


    Gu Jingze''s voice was cold and proud. Although he was being a gentleman, he had a high aura that


    was not to be messed with, "Lin Che is inside, but she''s busy."


    "Busy?" Qin Qing asked suspiciously, "Tell her it''s me. She will see me."


    Gu Jingze''s slender fingers touched his nose, his eyes surrendering, "She''s not exactly busy. She''s


    just not wearing clothes right now so I can''t open the door for you."


    Qin Qing was shocked.


    Seeing Qin Qing''s expression, he continued, "It was all my fault. I was careless... I ruined her dress


    and I''ve asked my men to bring her some clothes. So for now, it''s really not convenient for her to


    come out."


    Even though those words were concealed, Qin Qing understood.


    Revealing a hint of awkwardness, Qin Qing never thought that this man in front of him and Lin Che


    would have... that kind of rtionship.


    Qin Qing replied, "You may not be aware, but Lin Che and I go way back. We''ve known each other


    for many years." He could not help but feel hostile towards Gu Jingze.


    "Oh, Lin Che told me," Gu Jingze said softly. "She has mentioned it to me." "I know you may be


    powerful and can do anything you want, but Lin Che is a simple girl. I don''t want her to get hurt. So


    if you aren''t serious about her, I will definitely not take this lying down."


    Like what Han Caiying said earlier, even if Gu Jingze had a rtionship with her, he would simply


    toss her aside once he got sick of her.


    It made Qin Qing upset.


    In his heart, it was not that Gu Jingze was not an equal match to him or that Gu Jingze was ying


    with Lin Che. Instead, he wondered if Gu Jingze had cheated her into being with him?


    Gu Jingze never thought that he would one day be threatened by Qin Qing.


    Looking at Qin Qing, he said, "If you are warning me as a friend, I''ll have you rest assured that my


    rtionship with her ispletely legitimate. We have mutual feelings and trust. There are no


    secrets between us and there is amitment between us that will not be vited."


    What he said was true, but that was not all there was.


    Gu Jingze''s expression changed to something more threatening. As he looked at Qin Qing, he said,


    "However, if you are warning me as a man, I''ll remind you that Lin Che is now my woman."


    His sharp expression was like a sword that made Qin Qing feel a great threat at once.


    In Qin Qing''s heart, his dislike for Gu Jingze grew even more. Then, a service staff arrived with two


    pieces of clothing, "Sir, your clothes are here."


    Gu Jingze''s expression softened as he said to the staff, "Just bring them in."


    The logo on those clothes did not go unnoticed by Qin Qing.


    A high-end brand. Each piece of clothing cost at least tens of thousands.


    Gu Jingze looked distantly at Qin Qing, "If there''s nothing else, I''m going back in."


    Without giving Qin Qing time to reply, he closed the door immediately.


    "You... "


    Qin Qing looked at the closed door in anger. He was not happy to get the cold shoulder after


    coming all the way here.


    He had an even more unreasonable distaste for Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze took the clothes in.


    Lin Che was still waiting inside. When she saw Gu Jingze finally return, she asked, "Were you


    talking to someone at the door?"


    The hotel room was soundproof and she dared not step out. She could only hear a murmur of


    voices, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    Gu Jingze nodded, "Yeah, there was a mad dog but I had it taken away.


    He was not someone who would be mean to strangers. He did not know Qin Qing at all.


    However, he felt resentful upon thinking how curt and direct his words were.


    Lin Cheughed and said in amazement, "A dog in a hotel? How did that ever happen?"


    "It was a mad dog. Mad dogs like to run around poking their nose in everything."


    He then handed the clothes to her, "Go put them on. They are your size."


    Lin Che looked down at the clothes. They were beautiful and looked very exquisite.


    "Wow, aren''t these expensive?" she said.


    Gu Jingze replied, "I''m not sure."


    Lin Che smiled at Gu Jingze, "These are beautiful. They look grand. Thanks, Gu Jingze. Who knew


    that being your wife could make me as grand as you too? Not bad."


    He only thought how cute she was trying to look charming.


    For the first time, her simplepliments made Gu Jingze feel bashful and happy. Send Gifts

 45 THE HOTEL BRINGS ABOUT A DIFFERENT ATMOSPHERE

    45 THE HOTEL BRINGS ABOUT A DIFFERENT ATMOSPHERE


    Gu Jingze said, "You''re going to drool all over the dress."


    Lin Cheughed and wiped the corners of her mouth. She said, "I''m not drooling."


    Gu Jingze looked at her silently, "Can''t you be a little moredylike?"


    Lin Che lifted her head, "In what way am I notdylike?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Such a money-grubber."


    Lin Che snorted. It did not matter to her. She patted her dress greedily. "What''s the matter? I can be


    pretentious in front of others but I don''t have to put on a front with you. If I acted a little more proper,


    shy, pitiful, or ssy, would that make you fall in love with me?" she said as she looked at Gu Jingze


    with indignance.


    Gu Jingze red at her quietly.


    Perhaps it was because there was no need to pretend, so there was no cause for hatred.


    Lin Che walked into the bathroom, eager to put the dress on. She came out donning a loose, yellow


    dress. Fresh and refined, she looked so bright like sunlight. Gu Jingze''s eyes lit up as he saw how


    different she looked.


    Lin Che twirled slowly, making her skirt bloom like a flower. She looked like the sun.


    Lin Che asked, "How do I look?"


    Gu Jingze hesitated slightly, "You look decent."


    Upon hearing that, Lin Che said, "Expensive clothes are really different."


    She happily sat back in her wheelchair.


    Gu Jingze thought to himself, how ignorant. He wasplimenting her but she did not realize it?


    She was such an endearing fool.


    Soon, Gu Jingze wheeled her out and they left the hotel.


    Lin Che said, "This hotel is nice. It must be expensive, right?"


    Without looking at her, Gu Jingze replied, "It belongs to the Gu family. There''s no need to pay."


    Lin Che immediately reacted and turned her head back to look at the grandeur of the hall. It must


    have been at least a few stars.


    "Five-star?"


    "Seven," Lin Che corrected herself. "Any hotel under the Gu family is seven stars."


    Lin Che regretted not staying longer. "Damn! You should have told me earlier. I have never stayed


    in such a grand hotel. I could have at least stayed one night. It''s free anyway."


    Gu Jingze replied, "If you want, we can turn back right now." "


    It was just a remark, but she looked up at Gu Jingze and said, "If we turn back, are we going back


    together?"


    "I''m not used to staying in hotels. It''s not safe."


    "Hey, that''s impossible. Weren''t you staying in a hotel when I first met you?" How else had she been


    able to drug him that time?


    Gu Jingze looked at her indifferently.


    Yes. It was precisely because of someone that he no longer felt hotels were safe no matter how


    secure they were.


    "Hm. Since then, I don''t stay in hotels anymore," he said as his eyes swept across her.


    "..." Lin Cheughed dryly.


    So it was because of her.


    Lin Cheughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic, "Well, since you''ve already stayed in a


    hotel with me, there''s nothing to be afraid of. We have a legitimate rtionship now. Staying at


    home and staying in a hotel are different experiences." She shifted her body to lean against his.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head, "Why stay in the hotel when we have our own home?


    Lin Che raised her head and rolled her eyes, "Old couples need a little excitement in their lives.


    Don''t you think hotels are filled with energy and mystique?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her pursed lips, her eyes full of life and her suggestive tone. His heart wavered.


    His gaze fell uncontrobly onto her chest.


    The small slit revealed the soft curves of her chest.


    She had no idea how tantalizing it was.


    He frowned and pushed Lin Che, "No."


    "Well, then the car will do too. It''s actually even more exciting. The constricted space, people


    walking about outside, the risk of someone discovering what''s going on..."


    "..." Gu Jingze felt like cracking her head open to see what kind of rubbish filled it.


    However, as her eyes narrowed excitedly, his mouth felt dry.


    The chauffeur in front saw the way they looked at each other. It was as if they were about to catch


    fire. He silently wondered what exactly this couple was doing.


    Were they really nning to do something here?


    He was still there and he was a living person...


    However, no matter what they were going to do, he was a chauffeur. He had been trained vigorously


    and he was not going to utter a word. Although, he really did not want to see anything...


    Fortunately, Gu Jingze only reached out to push Lin Che again, awkwardly mentioning the opening


    in her clothes.


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Hey, Gu Jingze, why is your face so red?"


    Gu Jingze shot a nce at her to stop her from talking.


    Lin Cheughed loudly and said, "Woah. Are you being shy, Gu Jingze? Who knew you''d have


    such a pure side?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t tell me you''ve never done anything like that with Miss Mo?" she tugged at his arm.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened, "You think everyone is so shameless like you?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Che shut her mouth. Very well, this Miss Mo was the best.


    His expression sank upon thinking of Mo Huiling.


    Lin Che noticed and tugged him, "Alright, don''t be angry. I was only joking."


    While leaning against him, she sighed and said, "I know very well how you and Miss Mo love each


    other, yet you''re unable to be together. She''s right there but you can''t hold her in your arms. Oh,


    what a forbidden love... Now that I think about it, I do empathize with Miss Mo. She must be missing


    you every day." Gu Jingze''s expression sank even more.


    Lin Che seemed to be unaware of what she was saying, "You too, you could have spent time with


    Miss Mo instead ofing to find me since you''re so free. You could have been enjoying a candle-


    lit dinner with her right now."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "How thoughtful of you."


    Maybe she deserved a ''Best Wife'' award?


    "But of course. What are we to each other? Since we''re living together, I have a duty to share your


    burden. It''s alright. You can tell me anything you''re upset about. I will help you ease your worries


    and make you feel better so I don''t have to look at an unhappy face every day. This way, I will also


    be happy. It''s a win-win situation."


    "There''s no need. If I wanted a counselor, I would have looked for a professional."


    "Ah, but professionals would cost money. Since I''ve already used so much of your money, you


    might as well make your money''s worth. Don''t worry. You can totally treat me as a doctor."


    m ii


    Lin Che continued, "I''m serious. Oh right, that Doctor Chen. How much does it cost to invite him


    home?"


    Lin Che thought that the doctor was rather skilled. He must have been earning tens of thousands a


    month, judging by Gu Jingze''s wealth. Gu Jingze replied, "30 million yuan annual sry.


    m 11


    Lin Che said, "My dear, you can hire me, really. I''m not as expensive. I''lle whenever and


    wherever. I will keep your secrets safe. I''m responsible and we''re husband and wife. Blood is thicker


    than water!"

 46 SHE IS THE KEY GROOMING SUBJECT OF THE COMPANY

    46 SHE IS THE KEY GROOMING SUBJECT OF THE COMPANY


    The word ''dear'' stunned him a little but looking at Lin Che''s greedy face, he returned to his normal


    self.


    All because of money. This Lin Che, could she not show more humility?


    "I''m serious. I wouldn''t tell a single soul even if youmitted arson or murder. After all, we''re in the


    same boat, aren''t we?" Lin Che said excitedly.


    Gu Jingze nced at her, "I feel like strangling someone to death but because ofws and ethics, I


    can''t."


    "Huh? You can''t be that violent. Who makes you want to do that?"


    His gaze engulfed her whole body.


    No matter how dumb Lin Che was, she quickly understood.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    It was her...


    She knew that her existence had prevented him and Mo Huiling from being together, but there was


    no need to harbor such evil thoughts about her.


    "Gu Jingze, why are you in such a hurry to kill me when there''s no point? Think about it. If you kill


    me, it''ll be irreversible and you''ll be a criminal. If we live peacefully now, I''ll get to go my own


    way and you''ll go yours in a few years. Then, you can be with your Miss Mo happily ever after. Isn''t


    that better? There''s no need to go through all that trouble, right?"


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and looked in front of him to let the chauffeur know to pick up the


    pace.


    If he continued talking with Lin Che in this confined space any longer, her stupidity might drive him


    mad.


    Upon reaching home, Gu Jingze hurriedly got out of the car. He watched as Lin Che struggled to


    get out while the chauffeur hastily took out her wheelchair. He shook his head and forced himself to


    calm down as he walked back to helped her into the wheelchair.


    Later that night, Lin Che sat in her room looking at her phone and reading the news that was


    already reporting on Lin Li''s engagement party.


    From the report, the party looked amazing and enviable.


    Lin Che read thements below with many saying how beautiful Lin Li looked and how handsome


    her husband was.


    She sighed and turned off thements. Lying down, she checked her Weibo.


    It was always filled with discussion, so Lin Che turned off the topic. However, she came across the


    latest Weibo thread which was unusually long and active.


    She opened it to see... The thread began with a message saying, "Although I do not think you


    deserve our Gu Jingyu, he likes you. So as Yu Feathers, we will give you our blessings."


    Everybody knew that Gu Jingyu''s fans called themselves Yu Feathers.


    Lin Che was puzzled. What did it mean that he liked her...


    Anotherment followed, "Are they really together? Congrattions."


    "Please treat our Jingyu well. He is so pure and hardworking. Please don''t hurt him."


    As Lin Che read on, she felt that something was not right. Just then, Yu Minmin called her.


    As soon as Lin Che picked up, she heard Yu Minmin say, "Lin Che, what''s going on? You''re


    together with Gu Jingyu?"


    "Who''s together with who?" Lin Che had no clue what had happened.


    "Gu Jingyu just posted on Weibo. You didn''t see it?"


    Of course, Lin Che did not know.


    "Everybody is going crazy. Look at what he said. It seems like he has dered his rtionship with


    you and told everyone to leave you alone. I really..."


    Lin Che said, "Let me take a look..."


    She quickly hung up and checked Gu Jingyu''s Weibo.


    There, she saw a long message that was posted barely a few minutes ago.


    He wrote, "From the beginning until now, I''ve always worked hard and gave my all. I was afraid to


    disappoint my fans, mypany, and all my friends and family who have supported me. There was


    never a moment when I was living for myself. But now, I wish to live for myself. As such, I hope you


    all will support us..."


    Lin Che immediately started reading thements that followed.


    Some people who joined in the hot topic said, "Poor Jingyu. Let''s all support him."


    "Seeing Jingyu suffer like this breaks my heart. Regardless of your decision, I will always trust and


    support you."


    "Celebrities are human too. They need privacy. We only take note of your work and as long as


    you''re good, it doesn''t matter who you choose to be with. We will always support you."


    Lin Che felt like she was going crazy.


    The tabloids and Weibo publicized the news and it said: "Gu Jingyu''s message hints at a


    deration of his rtionship with fellow actress Lin Che."


    Lin Li''s engagement that was all over the tabloids was now pushed to the bottom with this major


    news.


    Lin Che''s forehead wrinkled up. She felt absolutely helpless. Lin Che wanted to brush off the


    comments after receiving hateful ones. Although most of the fans were much more courteous to her


    because of Gu Jingyu, there were still many who expressed their anticipation for her to get dumped.


    She was not even with him. How could she get dumped?


    The next day, Lin Che quickly rushed over to herpany.


    Yu Minmin looked at her and said, "You don''t have to do anything now. Thepany is handling


    everything. You better not say anything carelessly or you might make matters moreplicated."


    Lin Che said quietly, "I have nothing to say. I don''t even know what I can say. There is nothing going


    on at all. Is Gu Jingyu trying to drag me down?"


    Yu Minmin was worried that she might want to admit the same thing in order to grab the spotlight


    and make matters worse.


    The newbies who were starting to get famous always had this kind of issue. They wanted the


    fastest way up. As soon as there was a chance to be in the news, they would do anything just to


    gain some fame and, in the process,plicate things.


    However, Lin Che had no such intentions. She seemed totally dumbfounded. Yu Minmin believed


    that she really did not think that way.


    With this, there was no cause for concern. Yu Minmin smiledfortingly at her, "It''s a good thing.


    See? Isn''t everyone supporting you and Gu Jingyu?"


    "The key point is the fact that there is nothing between us. What nonsense are they supporting?"


    Yu Minmin thought how pure thisdy was. She had no motives whatsoever.


    She had a little more admiration for Lin Che. Patting her shoulder, she said, "Gu Jingyu might just


    be doing you a favor. Anything to do with Gu Jingyu will surely blow up. Just look at what happened


    to Lin Li''s engagement. It made one headline but in the end, all that money went down the drain. I


    think she''s the one who''s vomiting blood right now."


    Lin Che sighed. She had no experience in dealing with scandals. Best to leave it to thepany.


    The other smaller celebrities were spiteful as they watched Yu Minmin personally walk Lin Che out.


    "Who knew she''d be this famous?"


    "Yeah, it seems like she''s gained importance in thepany."


    "What exactly does Gu Jingyu see in her?"


    "Maybe it''s better to live," everyone was discussing maliciously.

 47 GU JINGYU SAID IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH ME

    47 GU JINGYU SAID IT HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH ME


    As the news became so huge, Lin Che could feel all eyes on her when she got to the scene.


    Upon seeing Lin Che arrive, Director Fu quickly called her, "Ah, Mrs. Gu is here."


    Lin Che said annoyed, "What Mrs. Gu!"


    "Hasn''t Gu Jingyu already admitted that you are his wife? That makes you Mrs. Gu."


    "Bastard! There''s nothing going on. Watch your mouth. There are reporters everywhere."


    Reporters were everywhere. If they caught a word, she dared not imagine what would be in the


    headlines the next day. The entire crew had already acknowledged their rtionship.


    No matter what she said, it would be of no use.


    Director Fu proceeded to give her a chair, "Come,e. Mrs. Gu cannot sit on such a small chair.


    That is forst-minute actors. We should have a proper seat for you. Come, lie over here. This is all


    yours."


    Lin Che felt like punching him, "Are you trying to sabotage me?"


    There was a clear hierarchy in the crew. Small actresses like Lin Che dared to not invite attention.


    Big,fortable lounge chairs like that were reserved for the big stars. Lin Che was content with


    finding a space for her own foldable chair as usual.


    Director Fuughed loudly and said, "It''s the director''s orders. Nobody will dare to object. Anyway,


    Lin Che, it''s time for you to start getting used to it. You''re already almost beating Sister Fei Ran in


    the headlines. You''re no longer an unknown minor actress."


    "..." as he said, Director Fu forced her onto the chair.


    Lin Che''s mouth twitched as she sat there. It was indeed much morefortable than her own


    foldable chair.


    Waiting for a scene was tiring. However, being able to lie there infort made a whole lot of


    difference.


    The actress at a simr level as Lin Che witnessed everything and was unhappy. She looked in Lin


    Che''s direction with jealousy burning in her eyes.


    Too bad it was Lin Che that Gu Jingyu fell for.


    At the start, she thought that Lin Che deliberately caused all this. Now that Gu Jingyu admitted on


    his own ord, there was nothing anybody could say.


    They could only say that Lin Che was one lucky girl.


    Just then, Gu Jingyu enteredte.


    He immediately saw Lin Che lying there using her phone and walked over to her, not caring about


    his agent''s objections. Everybody''s eyes followed this newly formed yin-yang concoction.


    Lin Che heard some noise and looked up to see Gu Jingyu smiling devilishly at her. The nerve of


    him to walk over like that. She wanted to punch him.


    "Hey, you''re early," he greeted her with a smile.


    Lin Che got up and said, "Gu Jingyu, you... what''s the meaning of your Weibo post?"


    Gu Jingyu raised his hands innocently and said, "What did I say?"


    "What did you say? Didn''t you say in yourtest post, something about loneliness, something about


    lack of freedom, something..."


    "Oh, that. Well... it''s just a normal Weibo post. Just an expression of my feelings to gain some


    sympathy," Gu Jingyu said nonchntly and sat down.


    Lin Che jumped up and raised her voice at Gu Jingyu, "You, you, you. Is that the normal you? Didn''t


    you see the news?"


    "I did," he raised his head and nced up at Lin Che who seemed like she was going to burst with


    anger. He thought it was cute.


    Just as she thought, he really did do this on purpose!


    Gu Jingyu said helplessly, "You know how reporters love imagining things. I can''t help it. Look, I


    didn''t even mention your name and yet they drew a connection to you. I never said anything about a


    girlfriend and yet they thought of that too. What can I do?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu''s nonchnt face. She wanted to rip his mouth out.


    Yes, he did not mention her name and he didn''t directly mention a rtionship, but... that Weibo


    post was so obvious. He would be lying if he said it was not intentional.


    "In any case, you need to delete that Weibo post!" Lin Che demanded.


    Gu Jingyu smiled and leaned against her chair, "Alright, then I will say that Lin Che does not want


    us to be mistaken so I will be deleting that post."


    "Get lost!"


    "Is that not it?"


    "Y-Y-You..." Lin Che was speechless. She was so mad at Gu Jingyu but she just could not win


    against him.


    Who said Gu Jingyu was cool? He was clearly a pesky little person.


    At the same time...


    Gu Jingze was still unaware of the news between his wife and someone else.


    Mo Huiling called Gu Jingze up in the morning.


    She wanted to see him.


    Gu Jingze arrived at Mo Huiling''s door. Mo Huiling looked at him sadly with mncholy in her eyes.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Huiling said, "Why haven''t I heard from you for two days?"


    "I..." Gu Jingze said, "I apanied Lin Che back to her home for an engagement party."


    "What?" Mo Huiling fumed, "You''ve been ignoring me because of her?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze could hear the hatred that Mo Huiling had towards Lin Che in her voice.


    His brows furrowed. He said in a displeased tone, "Huiling, this is not her fault. I had to marry and


    because of me, she was forced into this marriage as well."


    Mo Huiling''s heart hurt as she looked at Gu Jingze.


    She knew that she was being impatient and had said some unpleasant things.


    She puckered her lips, tugged at his sleeves, and said, "But I don''t like her at all."


    Gu Jingze knew it was natural for her to have such feelings. He said, "I know that but I just want to


    say that this is all my fault. Don''t me her."


    Mo Huiling''s lips tightened as she looked at him, "I don''t like it even more when you keep speaking


    up for her."


    11J I!


    "Jingze, I''m just so lonely. When I''m alone, I think of how you and she are together, officially married


    and living the life we''ve always wanted. Living together peacefully and happily. Do you know how I


    feel? I can''t help but imagine things."


    Gu Jingze felt pain in his heart.


    Mo Huiling continued, "From the moment you were sick, we stuck together but your family never


    approved of us. It''s a lot of pressure on me, you know?"


    Gu Jingze knew that she went through a lot for him.


    Mo Huiling''s tears rolled down her cheeks as she said, "Can you apany me to the vi for a


    walk?"


    Gu Jingze sighed, "Alright."


    The two of them drove to the vi by the river.


    This was Gu Jingze''s vi. The wonderful scenery and wooden vi made a heartwarming sight.


    Mo Huiling arrived feeling a lot better. She took off her coat as she watched Gu Jingze gather wood


    outside for the firece. Breathing in the scent of the wood, coupled with a movie, this was pure


    bliss.


    Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze who was on one knee preparing the wood with deep concentration,


    the muscles on his arms flexing sexily. She could not stop staring.

 48 I NEED TO GO BACK AND SETTLE THIS

    48 I NEED TO GO BACK AND SETTLE THIS


    Gu Jingze looked up to see Mo Huiling lying there seductively.


    He did not think much of it. After all, they grew up ying together. They were all too familiar with


    each other.


    It was just that Mo Huiling''s chest seemed to be unusually high as shey there, resembling a hill.


    It looked big, but unnatural.


    He had not noticed before, but he suddenly thought of Lin Che''s words.


    "Fake chests are easy to tell. It will remain standing high even when one lies down."


    When did Mo Huiling do her chest?


    He could not recall her mentioning it.


    Actually, Gu Jingze was not against women having cosmetic surgery. As long as she liked it, he did


    not care.


    The pursuit of beauty was human nature.


    However, he never heard Mo Huiling talk about it.


    He grew curious and asked Mo Huiling, "Huiling, when did you have cosmetic surgery?"


    Mo Huiling immediately raised her chest, unnaturally looking at it as she touched her chin.


    She did have a few ces done...


    Cosmetic surgery was now so normal, but she definitely did not want Gu Jingze to know.


    She secretly went for it. After each time, she took the opportunity to go overseas for awhile and


    returned after recovering.


    A man like Gu Jingze who was too busy with work never noticed such things. Naturally, he never


    asked questions like that until now...


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I... I didn''t. Why did you suddenly ask?"


    Gu Jingze nced at her and felt like he could not look anymore, "Nothing. Just asking."


    She looked down at her chest and thought that it should look natural. Of course, she went to the


    most expensive ce with the best resources and best doctor. Those C-cups were not cheap.


    Not expecting Gu Jingze to be able to tell, she smiled and said, "My body is all natural. I have not


    done anything to it. You must think that it''s too perfect. That''s why you thought I had surgery, right?"


    Gu Jingze smiled as he didn''t know what to say, "Yes, your body is nice."


    Mo Huiling replied, "But of course. I usually pay attention to my body. I do lots of yoga and maintain


    it well. Everybody thinks my skin is wless. My body is perfect thanks to my mother who was a


    beauty. I look like her, so I''m beautiful as well. Don''t you agree that I''m beautiful?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her face and smiled, "Yes, you are beautiful."


    However, he looked at her face and thought that it was strange. If she looked like her mother, she


    should have single eyelids. Her eyes would not be so big and her double eyelids would not be so


    defined. More importantly, her chin was too sharp. Her mother was a famous round-faced beauty.


    But Gu Jingze kept his thoughts to himself. Looking at Mo Huiling, her skin was indeed good, but...


    Lin Che''s skin was much fairer and softer.


    Somehow, the image of Lin Che''s porcin skin appeared in his head.


    She really was fairer than most other women.


    Perhaps, because she was too white so her face did not look especially outstanding. However,


    looking at her was like looking at a porcin doll. She looked delicate.


    "Jingze, I''m talking to you. What are you thinking about?" Mo Huiling shouted and sat up unhappily.


    Gu Jingze got up and said, "Nothing. I was thinking that you didn''t have to put in so much effort. I


    like you not because you''re thin, but because regardless of how you look, you will always be


    beautiful." He still remembered how when they were young, she stumbled over to him in her little


    princess dress and said to him, Brother Jingze, nobody wants to y with you. I will y with you.


    From that moment, he told himself that he had to treat her well.


    It was just that looking at Mo Huiling now, he could not help but feel that Lin Che was right. She


    must have done something to her chest.


    However, Mo Huiling not only refused to admit it. She even lied to him.


    Gu Jingze understood that everyone had their own beauty ideals. Perhaps she did not tell him so


    that she could believe her body was all natural and a God''s gift, but Gu Jingze would not have


    minded any of it.


    He was only concerned with the fact that Mo Huiling would actually lie to him.


    However, he did not expose her.


    He believed that she had her own reasons.


    He smiled and said nothing else. He finished setting up the firece but because of the weather, it


    did not burn much. They could only enjoy the feeling of it.


    The two of them sat on the sofa. Gu Jingze turned on the television and took the remote. Just as he


    wanted to switch to a movie, he saw the news y out on screen.


    "After Gu Jingyu hinted at a rtionship, there were no furtherments from the crew. The


    management has also made it harder to pry. Gu Jingyu has never been rumored with another


    female actress, so everyone is anticipating this rtionship with optimism."


    The screen shed an image of Gu Jingyu and Lin Che together.


    Mo Huiling immediately recognized Gu Jingyu.


    "What''s going on? Why is Jingyu fooling around with Lin Che?"


    Those words make Gu Jingze''s face turnpletely ck.


    Mo Huiling saw his face and thought that he was angry. She put more weight in her tone, "This Lin


    Che is too unscrupulous. How can she get together with your brother? How shameless."


    Gu Jingze said, "This has nothing to do with Lin Che."


    Mo Huiling listened and said quietly, "It takes two hands to p. How could it have nothing to do


    with her?"


    "I believe Lin Che is not like this," he said adamantly.


    Mo Huiling snorted, "You believe her? That is so naive of you. I have seen too many uncultured girls


    like her. They would do anything for money. What''s more is that she''s in the entertainment industry."


    "Enough!" Gu Jingze got up from his seat.


    Mo Huiling was taken aback. Immediately, she followed Gu Jingze and got up angrily, holding back


    her tears as she shouted, "You yelled at me, Gu Jingze? You yelled at me for this woman?"


    Gu Jingyu paused and looked at Mo Huiling, "It''s not because of her. Jingyu is also in the


    entertainment industry and he''s also not that kind of person. There must be a reason behind this


    whole matter."


    Gu Jingze got up and decided not to stay any longer.


    He took his coat and said, "I''m going to settle this matter."


    "You''re going now..." Mo Huiling said unhappily, "You said you would keep mepany."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Huiling, this news will cause a lot of trouble if people see it. It''s best I hurry and


    take care of it."


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth. He was right. She stomped her foot on the ground, "I don''t care. You


    must make it up to me. I hardly get to be with you and now, you''re leaving."


    Gu Jingze sighed. He was in no mood to entertain her. He smiled patronizingly and said, "Okay, I


    definitely will make it up to you."


    Mo Huiling forced a smile but deep down, all she wanted to do was crush that annoying Lin Che to


    death. Send Gifts

 49 WE CAN USE A MORE DIRECT METHOD

    49 WE CAN USE A MORE DIRECT METHOD


    Gu Jingze soon arrived home.


    Qin Hao was already at the door. Upon seeing Gu Jingze return, he said softly, "Sir, it all started


    with Third Young Master''s Weibo post. Although he did not state clearly, the news spectes that


    Third Young Master was... was..."


    Gu Jingze turned around, "Was what?"


    "Was confessing to Madam."


    He had to be joking. That was ridiculous.


    Gu Jingze''s face ckened.


    His brows creased like crinkled clothes, skin rolled into hills and hills.


    Gu Jingze saw that there were manyments below Gu Jingyu''s Weibo post.


    "I think they look quite good together after awhile. If they''re together, so be it."


    "This Lin Che looks rather pleasant to the eyes. At least she looks different from the usual famous


    people. Not bad."


    "As long as Jingyu decided, we approve. Congrattions on being together. Last long." Gu Jingze


    turned off his phone and looked up, his face as dark as a stormy sky. It gave off a vibe so scary that


    no one dared to look directly at him.


    "Sir..."


    "I thought you guys stopped all news about Third Young Master!"


    Qin Hao felt cold sweat on his back, "Sir, we did. It''s just that this is the first time that Third Young


    Master has announced a rtionship, so some tabloids continued."


    "Rtionship?" Gu Jingze stared coldly.


    Qin Hao knew that he said the wrong thing and immediately said, "Of course, the reporters don''t


    know that Third Young Master was only joking."


    Gu Jingze raised his hand to silence him.


    He pressed his brows and then walked in.


    Lin Che did not know what was going on.


    She had just got back from the set, mentally and physically drained. She cooked some instant


    noodles tofort her broken soul.


    She was just done when she heard the door.


    Gu Jingze was home.


    Lin Che was holding a huge bowl of noodles, looking very happy with herself. She wore a small


    yellow apron withce at the sides. It looked cute and it reflected the warm smile on her petite,


    delicate face. "Gu Jingze, you''re back," she smiled as she put down her noodles that were almost


    burning her fingers. She pressed her fingers to her earlobes to cool down.


    Gu Jingze nced over to the bowl of noodles and said, "I''m hungry too."


    "Oh?" Lin Che saw his expression and said, "Shall I cook you a bowl too?"


    "Yes, okay," he said as he casually put down the coat in his hand and sat down.


    Lin Che pouted. How unceremonious.


    She returned to the kitchen and picked up the vegetable knife. She sliced some vegetables, ham,


    and cracked an egg.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and thought that there were some heartwarming moments with her.


    In a regr household, the husband usually waited at the table while his wife cooked in the kitchen.


    An aroma filled the air. Lin Che brought both bowls to the dining table. Gu Jingze looked at them


    and asked, "Why does your bowl have more noodles and vegetables than mine?"


    "..." Lin Che replied, "It''s not that much more."


    Without a warning, Gu Jingze reached over for her bowl and took it, "I''m eating yours."


    "Hey..." Lin Che wanted to stop him but he had already started eating his noodles. Lin Che could


    only look down at her fingers, "I ate a bite of those noodles."


    Gu Jingze looked up at her seriously.


    Lin Che felt ufortable with his stare. She quickly waved her hands and said, "Why? It''s not like


    I made you eat it. You were picky."


    Gu Jingze reached for her bowl and took a huge mouthful.


    "Hey, Gu Jingze, you..."


    "All things should be fair between husband and wife, right?" Gu Jingze justified his reasoning.


    Lin Che said depressingly, "I''m not mean like you! It''s not like I did it on purpose!"


    Gu Jingze lifted his head and snorted.


    Lin Che''s eyes moved. She smiled widely and said,


    "It''s just exchanging saliva. You eat min and I eat yours. There''s no big deal, right?"


    "..." Gu Jingze''s face darkened. How could a sentence like that be so warming?


    Lin Che continued, "In fact, exchanging saliva actually has health benefits. It boosts the immune


    system and prevents catching a cold. Come on. Let''s continue."


    Gu Jingze grunted and looked at Lin Che, "If that''s the case, there''s an even more direct method of


    exchanging saliva. This is too troublesome."


    "Huh?" Lin Che looked at him, puzzled. His dark eyes moved to her plump lips that were glistening


    in the light.


    Lin Che felt it. She suddenly understood what he meant.


    Her face turned red. She covered it with her hands. She was speechless.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze looked at her standing angrily over there, unable to take back her words. He grinned


    happily.


    However, his eyes could not stop looking at her lips.


    Feeling her stare at him, he forced himself to look away.


    Lin Che snorted and sat down. Gu Jingze said as he ate, "Lin Che, have you nothing to say to me?"


    Seeing how she was still in the mood to cook noodles, his heart began to burn up.


    Lin Che replied, "Like what?"


    Gu Jingze pulled his face, "Like maybe something about tabloids and rumors."


    Lin Che reacted, "Ah, about that. It''s just a rumor... I don''t know what to do either. Do you want to


    tell Jingyu about us? So that..."


    "Jingyu has issues with the family. If he knew, he might just announce it to the whole world. Do you


    want everyone to know about us?"


    "Ah... of course not," Lin Che shook her head vigorously. Was she mad? To announce her marriage


    with Gu Jingze at this time. The news out there was already overwhelming. How would she be able


    to continue acting?


    Gu Jingze looked at her face ridden with disdain. Although he wanted to resist, he could not help


    but start to feel sad.


    "Do you not want people to know about us so badly?" he asked.


    Lin Che replied, "Of course. We''ll be divorced sooner orter. Then, it''ll be my second marriage.


    Also, I still want to act. Thepany does not know that I''m married. My contracted stated that I


    cannot marry for three years. I''m already viting it."


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply and then lowered his head, picking at his noodles.


    Gu Jingze said, "Although you don''t want to expose our rtionship, you shouldn''t overdo the


    rumors with Gu Jingyu, right?"


    "This... this I guarantee you. I really know nothing about. This..." she also had no idea why Gu


    Jingyu was crazy enough to post a Weibo message like that.


    She felt that Gu Jingyu was a rebellious child. With no rumors and under the tight management of


    thepany, he decided to create some rumors himself.


    "It was all Gu Jingyu''s doing. It has nothing to do with me, " she could only say so much.


    Gu Jingze replied, "I know he is rebellious, but he is never unreasonable. If you tell him outright that


    you don''t like it, he will respect your opinion."


    "I did, but he refused to delete his Weibo post," Lin Che had literally begged him to delete it. Gu


    Jingyu only continued to poke fun at her and not take her request seriously.


    Gu Jingze said, "You have to reject him directly. Don''t let him harass you. If you don''t know how to


    do that, let me help you."


    "Huh?"


    He continued, "Give me your phone. I''ll help you send him a text."


    With a cold expression, he held out his hand.

 50 DID YOU FALL IN LOVE AT FIRST SIGHT WITH ME?

    50 DID YOU FALL IN LOVE AT FIRST SIGHT WITH ME?


    Lin Che looked at his grave expression. Maybe it was so unbearable for him that he was going to


    get really angry.


    She took out her phone and looked at it, still not quite willing to hand it over to him.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze did not say anything and grabbed her phone.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Che asked seriously. She was unhappy that he took her phone just


    like that.


    Lin Che quickly snatched it back and said, "I don''t have his number. We''ve only been messaging


    through WeChat."


    She took her phone, opened the WeChat app, and said, "I can text him myself."


    As she said this, she thought about what to type, "Gu Jingyu, I don''t think it''s right of you to dupe


    your audience. Your Weibo post is too misleading. Your fans think that you''re in love but that''s not


    true at all. I think it''s best that you tell the truth."


    Gu Jingze frowned while she typed. One moment, she paused, and the next moment, she was all


    serious. Deleting, typing, and hesitating. He impatiently grabbed her phone to look. "Hey, what are


    you doing?" she said as he raised his brows at her message.


    "This is a rejection? You''re having a discussion with him," Gu Jingze nced at her.


    "Well..." Lin Che did not want toe out too strong. If she offended Gu Jingyu, she would not


    know what the future held for her.


    Gu Jingze snorted and said, "I''m going to help you write."


    "You... "


    Lin Che knew that he would not do it nicely, so she quickly took her phone.


    Gu Jingze stood up tall and raised the phone up high with his arms.


    The petite Lin Che jumped up and down, trying to reach for it.


    Gu Jingze stood there calmly and quickly typed, "Gu Jingyu, I''m actually already married. I love my


    husband very much. Your actions make me feel like I have let him down. So, please don''t post such


    things that will easily mislead people and cause rumors. It is for the good of both of us."


    Lin Che saw him write a long paragraph, but it was too blurry so she couldn''t make the words out.


    Lin Che grew anxious and said, "Gu Jingze, give it back. I want to do it myself. I don''t need your


    help."


    Gu Jingze did not listen and continued typing furiously.


    As soon as Gu Jingze pressed ''send'', a reply came from Gu Jingyu.


    It read, "Are you seriously lying about being married just to avoid me?"


    Gu Jingze''s lips curled up, "Do you want me to show you the certificate? I''m really married and it


    really disgusts me that you would get me involved."


    "Disgusted? In what way am I not being good that it makes you hate me? I thought you told me


    before that I was your highly-respected senior?"


    She had actually told Gu Jingyu that?


    Gu Jingze could not help but sigh as he replied, "Those words were just topliment you. I


    thought you would understand. Since you decided to drag me into this mess, don''t tell me you


    actually like me?"


    "Now that you mention it, I do quite like you."


    "..." Gu Jingze almost wanted to puke.


    This Gu Jingyu was really asking for a death wish.


    Gu Jingze directly replied, "Sorry, I don''t like your type. I like my husband''s type, a man who makes


    me feel secure. From the moment I saw him, it was love at first sight. I had to marry him. I have no


    interest in anyone else and especially not your gigolo type."


    He had just sent the message when Lin Che climbed up the table behind him. Her arms wrapped


    around his neck as she climbed onto his back and tried to snatch her phone back.


    "Gu Jingze, give me my phone back!" she shouted and grabbed his hand.


    Gu Jingze was not finished. He wanted to see what Gu Jingyu''s reply would be but he felt that Lin


    Che had be so anxious. She bit his arm.


    Pain filled Gu Jingze...


    This damned idiot woman actually bit him!


    He shouted and released the phone in his hand. It fell on the floor with a loud thud.


    Lin Che eximed, "Gu Jingze, I''m going to kill you!"


    Gu Jingze felt that she was going to fall. Remembering that her leg was just recovering, he quickly


    grabbed onto both of them from behind.


    She had just stopped using the wheelchair but she had to walk slowly. Had she already forgotten


    the pain?


    He carried her on his back and refused to let her move, "You better be careful. What''s going to


    happen if you fell?"


    Lin Che was too busy looking around for her phone to listen to him.


    She did not realize that her gold and silver ne was grinding on his back. He felt her tender


    bosom press against his body.


    So obvious...


    "Gu Jingze..." "Don''t move! Calm down!" Gu Jingze''s body grew hot. He felt himself tightening up.


    "No, I don''t want to! Gu Jingze, you had no right to snatch my phone and drop it... You must pay for


    it!" she demanded. Even though she had her arms around his neck, he could not help but feel his


    body tremble. Only then did they realize...


    She was leaning against him, his hands firmly supporting her butt and his shoulders tense. Her


    chest was pressed against his back and her face brushed against his cheek. She was right beside


    his ear and she could smell the clear, masculine cologne from his neck.


    She immediately let go and coughed awkwardly.


    She did not mean to do that...


    Gu Jingze finally let her go as well. She stood on the ground, too awkward to look at him in the eye.


    Gu Jingze felt better. His heart, which was initially racing, finally calmed down. He looked at the


    woman in front of him. He really felt like strangling her.


    Natually, Lin Che felt embarrassed. She could still feel the warmth of his body.


    It was so hot and so different from women.


    It was lingering.


    She suddenly remembered her phone that fell on the ground. She hurriedly picked it up and


    inspected it.


    The screen had fallen apart. She looked up, depressed and screaming, "Gu Jingze, you''ll pay for


    this."


    Gu Jingze looked at her indifferently and snorted while ncing at the screen.


    She checked her WeChat to find a reply from Gu Jingyu.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know I was such an annoyance to you. I won''t disturb you anymore."


    The next line read, "And, I''m not a gigolo."


    "..." Lin Che was close to tears.


    She scrolled up to read all the texts that Gu Jingze had sent. She turned to him and yelled, "Gu


    Jingze, I''m not shameless like you. I did not fall in love at first sight with you!"


    "Why else did you drug me then? Was it not to get in bed with me?"


    m ii


    Lin Che did not know what to say...


    Lin Che only thought about how she must have offended Gu Jingyu. What was she going to do


    about the next filming set or the promotions for the show? Not to mention, Gu Jingyu''s influential


    power was tremendous. If he wanted to take revenge, how was Lin Che going to live in the future?

 51 DONT SAY THOSE WORDS TO ANY MAN

    51 DON''T SAY THOSE WORDS TO ANY MAN


    "Be clear about this. I wanted to drug Gu Jingyu, not you!" Lin Che got angrier the more she thought


    about it.


    Little did she notice that her words had turned Gu Jingze''s handsome face stone cold.


    "Say that again!" Gu Jingze growled suddenly.


    Lin Che thought something was not right with his voice. She turned around to see his face all


    sinisterly dark and icy as he inched closer towards her.


    Lin Che panicked.


    Right. It was his blood brother she was talking about. He should not be trifled with either.


    Lin Che hastily said, "That''s not what I meant. I didn''t really want to drug him. I only heard from


    others that the drug would make people fall asleep. I was only nning to take a few pictures and


    leave. Who knew I''d get duped too and you''d be so beastly after eating that..."


    Beastly?


    Gu Jingze''s face lightened.


    Even though he was mad that she would rather drug Gu Jingyu, her words somehow inexplicably


    eased some of his anger.


    Smiling slightly, he said, "Very beastly?"


    Lin Che was stunned again. Her mouth was agape, revealing a set of perfect white teeth, "Well...."


    Feeling a strong sense of masculinity slowly approaching, it seemed for a moment that it had


    already tightly enveloped her. She felt like Gu Jingze was unconsciously getting closer and closer.


    She could even feel his breath grazing her cheek.


    His slender fingers held up her chin as he looked down at her and smirked.


    Lin Che said, "Yes, you were very beastly, were you not? Of course, that''s apliment... For all


    we know, it might have been because of the drug, but..."


    Gu Jingze''s expression darkened.


    This stupid woman...


    She really did not know how to talk.


    Lin Che asked, "You can''t be mad over something like this, right? Or is something else the matter?


    Is your illness acting up?"


    She noticed that his eyes looked strange, burning so hot that it was as if he could burn down people


    with his stare.


    As if he was possessed, Gu Jingze''s dark pupils moved down to her. He lowered his head to look at


    her slightly moving lips. Her tongue looked delicate and lovable. Her lips were red and radiant


    against her beautiful, bright skin.


    Lin Che looked at him who seemed to be getting lost in his thoughts. She felt like she was being


    sucked in by him. Her feet were nted firmly on the ground and she did not want to move. The


    more she thought about getting away, the more she could not.


    His rough fingertips gently brushed across her lips. Looking into her bright and clear eyes, he said,


    "Let me tell you. You can''t go aroundplimenting a man that he''s beastly."


    "Huh?"


    "Even if it''s a fact."


    m ii


    "This will easily cause him to misunderstand. Do you get it?"


    "Hm..."


    He tapped her lips lightly.


    Lin Che could only feel her lips get numb. Quickly pushing Gu Jingze away, she turned around and


    snorted before running inside.


    Closing the door behind her, she tried to calm herself down.


    Thinking of how seductive Gu Jingze was, her heart almost wanted to jump out. Did he not know


    that a man''s seduction could be so deadly?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Especially if it was such a sexy man like him.


    Lin Che thought, she was just a normal girl who had a recent experience. She had needs too. What


    was she supposed to do with him openly seducing her like that?


    It took a long time for Lin Che to return back to normal.


    The next day.


    Lin Che''s scene was being filmed intensively. They were rushing to do a good job so it could be


    aired in time. It was definitely going to improve ratings.


    Thus, the filming was intense those few days.


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingyu enter from afar. She thought about what happened the previous day and felt


    too guilty to raise her head.


    However, Gu Jingyu had already spotted her and was smiling at her as if nothing happened.


    Lin Che''s heart was pounding as she sat there and gulped down water when she heard a voice


    from above, "Hey, what''s going on with you? You don''t even want to see me anymore?"


    Lin Che almost spit out the water in her mouth. She raised her head to look at Gu Jingyu, "I... I...


    There''s nothing wrong with me."


    Gu Jingyu saw guilt written all over her face. Looking deeply at her, he sat down and replied, "Hey,


    are you really married? You don''t look like it at all. You''re way too young."


    Lin Che thought of what happened the night before and the rubbish texts that damned Gu Jingze


    sent. She hated him so much, but she could only say guiltily, "Sorry, I was too agitated yesterday


    and it made me say all those nasty stuff that I didn''t mean to say. I feel bad about it. I''m really


    married and I don''t think age matters when ites to marriage. I think it''s more about when you


    meet the right person."


    Gu Jingyu hesitated. Looking at Lin Che, he sighed and nodded, "Alright. If it is that way, I won''t


    make things hard for you. I wish you the best, but am I really a gigolo?"


    "..." Lin Che shook her head immediately, "No, no. Of course you''re not."


    Gu Jingyu frowned and said, "So it''s because I''m not your type. That''s why you pretended not to


    see me?"


    "I... It''s really because... I''m married, so I don''t take notice of other guys. I only feel respect and


    admiration for you and nothing else. You''re like... You''re like my dad. You''re someone I truly look up


    to. Really," Lin Che did not want to tarnish his impression of her, so she begged him not to get upset


    over this matter. She tried her best to appease him.


    Seeing how exaggerated and fake she was, it was almostughable. Yet, it was not detestable. Gu


    Jingyu could only shake his head silently.


    "I don''t want to be your dad!" Gu Jingyu said, "Rx, I will delete that Weibo. I will also not bring


    this up again so you don''t need to avoid me because of this. However, I''m really curious about your


    husband. Just how great is he to make you fall in love with him? He must be very mature and stable


    for you to want to marry him at such a young age."


    "..." Lin Che thought, he should go ask his own Second Brother how he could say such shameless


    things.


    Come to think about it, Gu Jingyu was really much more mature and stable than Gu Jingze.


    "There''s nothing really great. You''ll be able to see him sooner orter."


    "Okay..." Gu Jingyu patted her shoulder as he smiled at her.


    After that, Gu Jingyu soon deleted his Weibo post. Thepany followed with a statement


    dering that that was not a confession, but an expression of his feelings and personal thoughts.


    Gu Jingyu and Lin Che were just good friends who wished the public not to sabotage their


    friendship.

 52 TAKE OFF YOUR PANTS AND LET ME TAKE A LOOK

    52 TAKE OFF YOUR PANTS AND LET ME TAKE A LOOK


    The reactions of the outside world diverged greatly. Some people wanted to watch Lin Che make a


    fool out of herself because Gu Jingyu had still denied any romance between them. However, others


    felt that although he had said they were not dating, he also said that Lin Che was his friend. In the


    past, if anyone took advantage of Gu Jingyu to create hype and cook up a scandal, he would


    definitely show no mercy and smack them in the face. But this time, Gu Jingyu was very mild and


    had no intention of smacking her in the face at all.


    Before she had finished filming her scenes, Lin Che returned home. She saw Gu Jingze sitting


    there with his back as straight as a ramrod while he looked at hisputer.


    Gu Jingze seemed to be a man who could always hold himself straight at all times.


    However, it was also because of this that he appeared extremely rigid and his stature was fatally


    appealing.


    When Lin Che entered, she stopped in her tracks. She looked at Gu Jingze''s pair of slender fingers.


    They looked very suited to dance on the piano and travel over the piano keys. They looked as


    graceful as a distinguished ballet. She could not help but fall into a slight daze as she continued to


    look. There was a saying that men were the most handsome when they were serious; this was even


    more so when it came to Gu Jingze who was already ridiculously handsome.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was only when Gu Jingze raised his head and saw Lin Che standing at the door that he abruptly


    called out, "Are you dumb, Lin Che?"


    She stood at the entrance thinking about God knows what, evenughing out loud in her daze.


    Gu Jingze thought, He had really never met someone more dazed than her.


    But when he saw the webpage he was viewing on hisputer disy news that Gu Jingyu had


    already denied the romance, the corners of his mouth uncontrobly raised a little. As he looked at


    Lin Che, she was also much more pleasing to the eye.


    Thus, he smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t stand there nkly. Come in," he said after closing the


    webpage.


    Lin Che smiled in embarrassment. She did not think that she would actually look at a man to the


    point where she fell into a daze. Her ears were heating up and she did not really dare to look at Gu


    Jingze''s profound and sensual eyes. She quickly said, "Oh, I''m feeling a little unwell. I''ll go in first


    and rest."


    "Unwell?" Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed in an instant. The smile that was initially on his face also


    followed suit and hardened. Seeing Lin Che walk further inside, he also hurried after her. "What


    happened Lin Che? Do you feel unwell anywhere?"


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze walk towards her, Lin Che panicked for a moment. She said randomly, "It''s


    nothing. It''s just... I''m probably just very tired."


    Gu Jingze followed her all the way into the bedroom.


    He looked at Lin Che and said, "Is it because your leg injury hasn''t healed?"


    Although quite some time had passed, she had been working a little too hard at her job recently.


    She went out to film every day and worked deep into the night, only returning veryte. While the


    wound was not big, it was at an important area.


    "Take off your pants. Let me take a look and see if there''s something wrong with your wound."


    Without giving her the opportunity to speak, Gu Jingze squatted down and started trying to remove


    Lin Che''s pants.


    Apart from the times when she participated in events or wore her costume, when Lin Che usually


    went out, she always liked to wear a simple pair of jeans and sneakers. Right now, her jeans clung


    to her body so it was impossible to tell what exactly was wrong with her leg.


    Gu Jingze was not thinking about anything else either; he was just momentarily anxious when he


    asked her to remove her pants.


    But in an instant, a red flush spread over Lin Che''s face and all the way down her neck. Remove


    what pants... a big man like him...


    On the other hand, seeing as Lin Che did not move for a long time, without further ado, Gu Jingze


    anxiously began to help her remove her pants.


    "Quickly remove your pants so I can take a look." As he said this, hisrge hands started grabbing


    upwards. He reined in the band of her jeans and started pulling it down.


    Lin Che instantly got anxious.


    She held his hand down in one swift motion. With her face red, she yelled, "Gu Jingze, are you


    crazy? I... I''m fine. Why do I need to take off my pants?"


    Gu Jingze said, "How can I not take a look. If you feel unwell, just tell me. The major artery there is


    not a joke."


    However, when he raised his head, he came face-to-face with Lin Che''s thoroughly flushed small


    face.


    At this moment, her narrow and small face looked like apletely ripened tomato as if it would


    explode with one pinch.


    It was only then that Gu Jingze realized that the hand that was held down was currently clutching


    her pants.


    His expression twitched and some embarrassment also showed on his face.


    "Then just remove it. I want to look at the wound. It''s not like I''m trying to do something else. What


    are you getting anxious for," he said while concealing the embarrassment on his face.


    Lin Che''s breath stopped up her throat. She looked at him and said, "Even then, I can''t remove my


    pants either... I''m not wearing anything underneath!"


    "Hey, I''m your husband anyway. It''s no big deal for me to look either. Didn''t you say so yourself


    before? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!"


    "You... "


    "But what did you say? You''re not wearing anything underneath?" Upon hearing this, Gu Jingze


    thought that something was off. His brow furrowed in an instant. Didn''t that mean that, underneath


    was... was...


    Lin Che''s face turned red yet again. "No, I''m saying... I''m only wearing a pair of underwear!"


    Gu Jingze looked at her pants and said in a frustrated tone, "In that case, the areas that have to be


    covered are all covered. There is nothing that I shouldn''t see. Do you think I want to look at your


    leg?"


    Lin Che said, "If you don''t want to look, then forget it. I didn''t say that I would let you look either.


    Furthermore, it''s not because of my leg injury. I''m just tired. Can you go out and let me rest for a bit?


    I don''t want you to sleep here tonight. You''ll cause too much of a disturbance and I won''t be able to


    sleep well."


    Gu Jingze looked at her in confusion. "I don''t snore though and I''m so much more well-behaved in


    my sleep than you are. How would I disturb you?"


    Your presence is a disturbance...


    "In short... can I sleep alone today? If we sometimes sleep in separate rooms, I reckon your family


    won''t say anything either. It''s not like every married couple sticks together every day."


    Although Gu Jingze found it weird, seeing as Lin Che was this anxious, he thought that it possible


    that she was really not too used to living together with him. Perhaps in these few days, she had


    been fed up for some reason and only had an outburst today because she was really tired.


    Thus, he thought deeply for a while before saying, "In that case, alright. I''ll go out and sleep first


    today. You have a good rest."


    Seeing Gu Jingze say this, she only heaved a sigh of relief when he really went to take a nket


    and walked out.


    Seriously.


    Lin Che slumped onto the bed. But she thought to herself, This Gu Jingze was truly an evildoer, an


    evildoer!


    Lin Che thought, Perhaps it was because she had really gotten to that age where she could no


    longer control her messy hormones. It was why when she faced Gu Jingze, she drooled at the


    thought of him, her face turned red, and her heart palpitated, all for no reason.


    Luckily, in the few days after that, she was busy keeping up with the schedule, her feet barely


    touching the ground. She spent more time staying with the production team than at home. Thus,


    she did not have time to care about her problem with Gu Jingze.


    Filming for the television series finally ended.


    Gu Jingyu generously said that he would treat everyone to a night of fun together at the hotel. They


    would not return until they were drunk and if they copsed, they could just stay overnight at the


    hotel. In short, they could gopletely crazy for once.


    Thus, Lin Che asked Yu Minmin to go together as she wanted to bring Sister Yu along with her to


    have some fun.


    Yu Minmin immediately thought, If she went, she would even be able to butter up to the director and


    the others, so she happily agreed right away.


    On the way there, as Yu Minmin was driving, she said to Lin Che, "If we get famous in the future,


    we''ll change our car to a celebrity van too."


    Lin Che was still a small actress right now. Putting aside talk of a celebrity van, Lin Che did not even


    have a car.


    Lin Che was also very grateful to Yu Minmin; she drove Lin Che personally to and fro everywhere,


    regardless of what it was for.


    Yu Minmin said, "The ce where Gu Jingyu is entertaining guests this time seems to be a


    clubhouse owned by the Gu family. I wonder if we''ll meet Gu Jingze or someone like that."


    "Ptui... " Lin Che spat out instantly.


    Yu Minmin said, "What happened to you?"


    Lin Che said, "What do you want to meet Gu Jingze for?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Of course, it''s to butter up to him a bit. Your Sister Yu loves clinging onto the rich


    the most. Since there''s such a great chance, I definitely can''t miss it."

 53 CLOSING PARTY

    53 CLOSING PARTY


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin speechlessly.


    After spending so much time with Yu Minmin, she felt that although Yu Minmin was snobbish, she


    was not actually very unlikeable.


    Perhaps it was because the two of them both tended to openly show their snobbery. She felt that Yu


    Minmin was not pretentious and did not try to defend herself either, which was why she felt that Yu


    Minmin was not unlikeable.


    Although Yu Minmin did not treat her extremely well in the past, she did not actually treat her very


    badly either. It was just that Lin Che was not popr. Naturally, she did not have so many


    opportunities. Right now, Lin Che could be considered one of the talents who she was focusing on


    cultivating, so the rtionship between the two had begun to improve greatly.


    Very soon after, they arrived at the clubhouse that Gu Jingyu had spoken about.


    From the outside, they could see that this was not a typical clubhouse; instead, it looked like a


    resort clubhouse that was fully equipped with amenities. Underground, there was an entertainment


    venue and above the ground, there was a hotel. They could eat, sing, y games and go to the bar


    all at one go. Observing from the outside, it was a high-rise building that took up arge ground


    area and made one instantly feel luxurious and ssy.


    People from the production team had all arrived in groups of two or three. They were mutually


    congratted each other and celebrated thepletion of filming for the television series.


    Lin Che brought Yu Minmin along with her to sit at a ce where it was not too crowded. They


    chatted leisurely and casually before sensing the enthusiastic sounds that presently exploded from


    around them when Gu Jingyu came.


    Lin Che also quickly lifted her hands to apud. However, she saw Gu Jingyu greeting the crowd


    before directlying towards her.


    Lin Che''s confusion showed on her face. She looked at Gu Jingyu and felt slightly strange.


    However, Gu Jingyu sat directly beside Lin Che, his facepletely calm.


    Lin Che said, "Why did you sit here?"


    There are special seats over there for lead actors and important people in the production team. Why


    did he run over here?


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "It''s quiet here. I like the quiet. Why?"


    "..." Alright, as long as you''re happy.


    It was still Yu Minmin''s first time sitting together with a top celebrity like this. She could not help but


    show her slight jitters; after all, although there were so many celebrities these days, there were only


    a few of these A-listers.


    Gu Jingyu saw her and tilted his head to smile too. Yu Minmin''s face showed a ttered expression


    and she quickly smiled at him as well.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After ncing at her, Gu Jingyu continued to start up a conversation with Lin Che. Lin Che could not


    reject it even if she wanted to.


    Initially, she felt like it was nothing, but when she saw the astonished looks that everyone was


    sending their way, Lin Che felt a little too embarrassed. She anxiously wanted to get away.


    When Lin Li came in, with one look, she unexpectedly saw Gu Jingyu sitting together with Lin Che.


    It was difficult for her to not see it too because everyone was looking over there and enthusiastically


    discussing it. It was too pertinent.


    She thought of her own well-organized engagement ceremony. Initially, she could have upied


    the headlines for several days and be the subject of everyone''s envy. However, a single Weibo post


    from Gu Jingyu allowed Lin Che to take advantage of it for a few days. Lin Li just felt her heart seize


    up in anxiety.


    Recently, Lin Che had really be arrogant! No matter where she went, she never forgot to


    attract attention. When Mu Feiran came in, everyone again proceeded to congratte her together.


    Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran enviously and said, "It''d be great if I could project an aura as strong as


    Sister Feiran''s one day."


    Behind Mu Feiran was the crowd of assistants and other staff who came with her. When she came


    in, she made her presence felt everywhere.


    Gu Jingyu also followed suit and took a nce. He smiled and said, "One day, you''ll be able to too."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu. "You have such a glib tongue. Forget it. That''ll take a long time."


    "Believe in yourself. Every path is made from walking step by step. Back in the day, when Feiran


    was so poor that she couldn''t even buy a meal, she didn''t think that she would make it till today


    either."


    "Really? Sister Feiran even had a time like that?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, is everyone a celebrity the moment they''re born?"


    Of course! There were people who were born with gold spoons in their mouths. Lin Che nced at


    Gu Jingyu. He and Gu Jingze were both such favored sons of God. They were the subjects of envy


    from birth.


    Gu Jingyu immediately sensed Lin Che''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "You think that you''d be


    happy if getting food was not a problem when you were young? Everyone has worries of their own;


    members of the Gu family do too. At the same time that we enjoy these benefits, we also have


    much more responsibilities weighing on our shoulders. That''s why I can''t be bothered to go back to


    the Gu residence. Look at me. I''m so wild and free now, right?"


    However, Lin Che could not help but think of Gu Jingze.


    Did Gu Jingze have worries too?


    It was true. Thinking about it, she knew that it was first from the fact that he had to ept a


    marriage that he did not desire.


    Thinking about it, she felt even more sympathetic towards Gu Jingze. He waspletely fine but


    had fallen sick with this illness, making his perfect and great life a regretful one just because of Lin


    Che.


    "Hey, I''m speaking to you. Who''re you thinking about?" Seeing that her mind had actually begun to


    wander, Gu Jingyu could not help but pinch her nose.


    "Aiyo, no way. I''m not thinking about anyone at all," Lin Che muttered guiltily to herself.


    At the closing party, everyone enjoyed themselves very much and had a crazy time too. Following


    thepletion of filming, there was going to be a break for some time while production on the


    television series began in full swing. When broadcasting was about to begin, everyone was going to


    gather again to promote and generate publicity for the series and begin attending promotional


    events.


    Everyone drank a substantial amount of alcohol. Naturally, Lin Che did not skimp on the alcohol


    either. After returning from her short trip to the washroom, she realized that she could no longer find


    anyone else.


    Even Yu Minmin had vanished without a trace.


    Lin Che could only drink alone there for some time. However, she heard someone say from behind


    her,


    "Mr. President actually came."


    "Anyway, in the first ce, this is the Gu family''s clubhouse. There''s nothing wrong with Mr.


    Presidenting to his own family''s clubhouse."


    "Doesn''t this ce belong to Gu Jingze?"


    "They''re biological brothers. Why make the distinction with your own family? You didn''t see the


    spectacle earlier. It''s likely that he''s staying overnight upstairs, so they enforced even more security


    and prohibited anyone from entering."


    At this moment, Gu Jingyu returned. Lin Che quickly pulled Gu Jingyu aside and asked, "Earlier,


    they said that the President has arrived. Is he the eldest brother in your family?"


    Gu Jingyu nodded his head nonchntly. "Yes. Is there anything wrong with himing?"


    "It''s nothing... your family is really... each and every brother is a giant among men."


    "So you like it? If you like it, you can join the Gu family too. When that happens, I guarantee that


    you''ll feel apletely different vor," Gu Jingyu said while grinning. Even more afraid of being


    found out, Lin Che lowered her head. She thought to herself in embarrassment, Right now she was


    one-half of a Gu family member...


    Gu Jingming had been the President for three years.


    His track record had been consistently good and he enjoyed popr support. So naturally, there


    was always arge crowd of supporters following him wherever he went.


    Lin Che saw someone running out to see the President. She unknowingly shook her head and


    remembered something. She asked frantically, "Why is Sister Yu missing?"


    "Sister Yu? That manager of yours? I don''t know. She seemed to be drunk when I saw her earlier.


    She staggered out unsteadily and didn''t return again at all." Gu Jingyu arched his eyebrows and


    said, "Oh, if she went upstairs and bumped into the President, then your fun will end for sure."


    "..." Lin Che thought gloomily that they would not be that unlucky.

 54 COME OVER AND MASSAGE ME

    54 COME OVER AND MASSAGE ME


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu, "How is Mr. President like? Is he good or bad?"


    Gu Jingming turned out to be his brother. Lin Che thought he should know.


    Gu Jingyu pondered for a while. He smiled and said, "Well, if you think about it, if he managed to


    take the position of the president, how simple can he be? That guy''s heart is as cold as his


    appearance. He''s a big bad wolf who will do anything for power!"


    "Huh?" Lin Che was shocked to the bone. The President seemed rather nice on television.


    Gu Jingyu looked at her andughed loudly. This Lin Che could be so silly sometimes.


    "Okay, I was pulling your leg. He''s actually pretty normal. He''s just more of a loner. Hm, he''s a little


    weird, a little difficult to handle, a little hard to get along with, a little..."


    "All of you in the Gu family are the same kind..." Was he not like Gu Jingze?


    "Hey, what do you mean by all of us? Am I hard to get along with?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Oh, no no..." Lin Che almost slipped her tongue as sheughed dryly. Lin Che tried to call Yu


    Minmin again but no one picked up. When she called again, the phone had been turned off.


    Lin Che''s heart panicked a little. However, she had no other choice. She wanted to get up and take


    a look but realized that the entrance had been locked shut. She could only think about what to do as


    she went back. Yu Minmin was an adult anyway. She would not get lost.


    When she got home, she quickly looked for Gu Jingze. Although she had been avoiding him


    recently, she had no choice but to get his help this time.


    "Gu Jingze, how is your rtionship with Mr. President?" Lin Che asked urgently the moment she


    entered.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "We are brothers. What do you think?"


    Lin Che continued hastily, "My manager has gone missing since lunch. I can''t find her anywhere. I


    would like to ask for your help to search around and maybe ask Mr. President if she had entered


    there. The security is tight up there so I couldn''t go. I''m afraid that she might have been mistaken


    for a bad person and his security guards might have apprehended her."


    So that was the issue.


    Gu Jingze had been busy with work recently. However, looking at Lin Che made him remember that


    he had not seen her for a few days.


    Whenever he was home, she was either still out or staying overnight at the set. The next day, she


    would leave as early as possible. Now that he thought about it, she seemed to be even busier than


    himself.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Have you been very busytely?"


    Lin Che was taken aback. Looking at his faint expression and discerning gaze, he seemed


    suspicious. She dared not to tell him that she was deliberately avoiding him.


    Lin Che rubbed her ear, "Oh, yes. I have been busy filming and preparing for the promotion. Why?"


    Gu Jingze put his hands on the table as he hoisted himself up and looked at Lin Che, "Are you


    asking for my help?"


    Lin Che nodded, "Yes."


    "If I help you, how are you going to thank me?"


    Lin Che snorted and said, "How would I know? You are rich. You can get anything and everything


    you want. There''s nothing I can give you."


    Gu Jingze smiled and gestured for her toe over.


    Lin Che bowed her head and went over in a few quick steps.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Do you know how to massage?" "Huh? No."


    Gu Jingze frowned, "You don''t know how to do anything. What kind of wife are you?"


    "Must I know how to perform so many tasks to be a wife..." Lin Che said quietly.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Of course. What''s the point of having a wife?"


    "To spend your money. You earn too much. If I don''t use your money, how will you be able to finish


    spending it all?" Lin Che answered shamelessly.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "I knew you''de up with such a warped answer. Come, massage my


    shoulder for a bit. Ask me nicely and I might just consider your request."


    Lin Che looked at his proud expression and said hatefully, "What a wicked capitalist you are.


    Making use of a poor citizen like me."


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course! It''s justified. I have to call up Gu Jingming who is the president. You


    think any normal person would be able to do that?"


    He made it sound like it was such a big deal. Was he not just his brother?


    Lin Che snorted in contempt, but seeing Gu Jingze tilt his head expectingly and waiting for her


    service, she could only force herself to walk behind him.


    Her hands began to press his shoulders.


    His shoulders were broad. Tracing the fabric, she found his muscles and used her strength to press


    them.


    Unknowingly, he took off his shirt to reveal his fully ripped body. His triangr figure could really


    make a person''s nose bleed.


    Her heart grew hot. Looking at the back of his head, her mind began to wander.


    She wondered what shampoo he used. His thick, ck hair was so clean and smelled so good.


    Honestly, an elegant man looked good at any angle.


    The back of his head looked so good.


    Gu Jingze said, "Go on, why did you stop?"


    Lin Che snapped out of it. To think she actually got entranced by the back of his head.


    She continued pressing and said, "Your shoulders are so tense. Are you usually so busy with


    work?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Of course. As a husband, I have to carry the household on my shoulders.


    Wouldn''t they be tense?"


    Lin Che burst withughter.


    Upon hearing herugh, Gu Jingzeughed too.


    Her small hands had no strength at all. When she pressed, he could feel her trying her best, but he


    did not feel rxed at all. In fact, he felt his shoulders tense up even more.


    Because her hands were too weak, it made him not want to be pressed.


    However, he did not want her to let go. Feeling the gentle squeeze, he smiled and said, "Okay,


    since you were so sincere, hand me the phone." Seeing Gu Jingze finally give in, Lin Che hurriedly


    handed the phone to him.


    Gu Jingze made the call, but it did not get through.


    Gu Jingze said, "Someone is busy."


    Lin Che''s petite face fell.


    Seeing her worried expression, he did not want to agitate her, "Let me try contacting his secretary."


    "Ah, really? You''re too nice, Gu Jingze," Lin Che''s face immediately blossomed.


    Gu Jingze smiled at her, picked up his phone, and tried again.


    This time, it went through.


    "I couldn''t get through to Mr. President. Is he busy?"


    On the other end of the line, someone said quietly, "Second Young Master, Mr. President is already


    asleep."


    "Asleep?"


    "Indeed."


    "Oh, okay then. Can you help me check if you guys had apprehended a drunk woman today?"


    "Second Young Master, we have not."


    "Alright, send my regards to Mr. President."


    "Yes, Second Young Master. I will let him know first thing tomorrow. Is there anything else I can do


    for you, Sir?" ''That will be all.


    He put down the phone and turned to Lin Che who was full of anticipation. He told her, "They did not


    catch anybody. You can rx. Your manager must have gone home herself."


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief, "That scared me to death. I thought I would be finished if I offended


    the president."


    Gu Jingzeughed, "Since when were you such a scaredy cat? You dared to insult me, yet you''re


    scared of the president?"

 55 HE BIT HER LIP

    55 HE BIT HER LIP


    Lin Che immediately objected, "Since when have I insulted you?"


    "You drugged me... Don''t you think you''re lucky that you''re still able to stand here in front of me?"


    Gu Jingze raised his brow.


    Now he felt appalled at how he fell for something so cliche.


    Lin Che knew what he meant and her face blushed,


    "I... We don''t know who''s the unlucky one yet! I was fine by myself but my freedom got stolen and I


    suddenly became somebody''s contract wife. I still have to face you daily and tolerate your weird


    temper!"


    Gu Jingze''s face sank.


    She still felt wronged.


    Suddenly, he got up and took a step forward. He hovered over Lin Che''s petite face and looked at


    her chin. He reached out to hold it and said, "Come again?"


    His icy breath mixed with his cologne as he got close. Lin Che was scared. Feeling the warmth of


    his hand, she looked at his face which became unreadable. Looking at him stiffly, his lips were right


    in front of her. If she made any movement, she might just touch them. Lin Che quickly pulled his


    hand away, "Get off me. You''re too close. It''s getting hot."


    Her face was hot to the touch. She could not stand it any longer. She stomped on his foot and


    squirmed her way out from his side. Without turning back, she ran out.


    "Ouch..." Gu Jingze winced in pain.


    This damned Lin Che... she really used all her energy.


    Gu Jingze frowned at her back, "Well done, Lin Che. As soon as you''ve made use of me, you''re


    turning your back on me?"


    Lin Che pretended not to hear. She ran into her room and mmed the door shut.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She took deep breaths and patted her own chest.


    That stupid gangster was provoking her again.


    She had not calmed down when she could hear Gu Jingze''s voice right outside.


    He still had work to do but after all that ruckus with her, he could not calm down either. He followed


    her to the bedroom.


    Lin Che refused to let that gangster in. Leaning against the door, she locked it and said, "You can


    sleep in the other room."


    Hearing what she said, Gu Jingze replied sadly, "Why do I have to sleep in the other room?"


    "It''s not like you haven''t done that before. Anyway, I''m dead tired and I don''t want you to disturb


    me."


    She was already getting used to it.


    He replied, "This is my bedroom. I can sleep in here if I want to sleep in here. Open the door."


    "No. I just offended you. Who knows what you''ll do to me," Lin Che was finding excuses to not let


    him in.


    Gu Jingze huffed, "You''re offending me even more now."


    "Since you''re already offended, a little more won''t matter."


    "Fine, Lin Che. In that case, aren''t you afraid of me taking revenge? Your show will never be yed


    and thepany will kill you off quietly..."


    "What?" Lin Che panicked, "Gu Jingze, you''re not that unreasonable. We promised not to meddle in


    each other''s affairs after getting married."


    "I have done more unreasonable things than this. Don''t forget that I''m a capitalist," Gu Jingze


    snorted.


    Lin Che mulled over it and then slowly opened the door a little bit.


    Little did she expect Gu Jingze to instantly push open the door with his huge palm. Lin Che


    stumbled a few steps back, shocked. Gu Jingze looked and quickly stretched out his arm to grab


    her waist, pulling her back to her feet as she almost fell.


    Lin Che let out a sound and she realized that her face was pressed to his face. She felt her face


    rapidly burning up as she looked at his characteristically thin lips. Her throat was hoarse and she


    could not utter a word.


    She panicked and quickly pushed Gu Jingze away. Gu Jingze frowned as he immediately grabbed


    her wrist.


    He stared into her eyes as she tried with all her might not to look back at him. He got more upset as


    he pulled Lin Che up, "Lin Che, what are you doing? I feel like you''ve been trying to avoid me


    recently."


    Lin Che was stunned.


    He had realized?


    "I... I''m not avoiding you," she struggled to get loose from his grip.


    Gu Jingze''s grip was tight, "Not avoiding me? Then why aren''t you looking at me or even chasing


    me out?"


    Lin Che turned around, "No way. You''re just being paranoid."


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che towards him, his slender fingers pinching her cheek and forcing her to


    look at him.


    "Then look me in the eye and tell me you''re not avoiding me."


    Lin Che raised her head and stared into his deep-set eyes. Her lips moved but nothing came out.


    The truth was that she had been avoiding him because each time she saw him, she felt her body


    grow hot. She quickly said, "I''m really not avoiding you. Let me go." She forcefully pried his hand


    open.


    Gu Jingze became more vexed. Looking at Lin Che turn away, he followed close behind and asked,


    "What''s going on with you, Lin Che?"


    "What do you mean what''s going on with me? There''s nothing going on. I''ve just been busytely."


    "Then why did you shut me out?" Gu Jingze naturally did not believe her.


    "Because I... don''t feelfortable sharing the same room with you. Besides, our marriage is a


    fraud. If anyone were to ask, we''ll just say that our honeymoon period is over and we''re both busy.


    So sometimes, we sleep separately. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Lin Che..." a bad feeling suddenly came over Gu Jingze, "Are you avoiding me because you have


    fallen for someone else?"


    It just did not make any sense to Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che froze.


    She did not even think of something that far-fetched.


    Since he already brought it up, Lin Che yed along, "It''s not that I like someone else, but I''m going


    to have a boyfriend sooner orter. I might as well be abstinent now so I don''t waste a good part of


    my youth."


    She thought, It was indeed time she got a boyfriend. Growing up, she had never liked nor got close


    to any guy other than Qin Qing.


    So looking at Gu Jingze then, she felt all tingly.


    She must have been so overwhelmed by hormones that she became so boy-crazy.


    Gu Jingze''s brows knotted and light shed in his eyes as he looked at Lin Che''s moving lips. He


    suddenly felt an impulse.


    Swiftly, he took a step over.


    One hand held her shoulder while the other braced the back of her head. He went for it and bit her


    red lip.


    His tongue swept over her lip and almost subconsciously slipped into her mouth.


    Lin Che was stunned. She felt his cool, slippery tongue invade her own mouth. For a moment, she


    was frozen.


    Gu Jingze was sucking her soul away as he sucked on her tongue and brought it into his mouth.


    Their lips were locked.

 56 I DONT WANT YOU TO HAVE A BOYFRIEND

    56 I DON''T WANT YOU TO HAVE A BOYFRIEND


    Lin Che wanted to evade him again, but she distinctly felt one of his hands push her towards the


    wall and press her against the ice-cold wall. Gu Jingze''s strong body leaned against her and one of


    his hands had already sneaked in from underneath.


    The instant their skin touched, Lin Che felt the extreme heat of his hand.


    Her body began to tremble like a sieve. She felt his calloused fingertips sweep across her skin,


    leaving her with ripples of shudders in its wake.


    More than half the length of her clothes had been lifted up. His palm traveled upwards and followed


    the contours of her body. But then, they heard a phone ringing.


    Gu Jingze detached his lips from hers. With his breathing fast and irregr, his eyes darted away


    as he listened to the sound.


    He silently cursed at this infuriating sound.


    The taste of her body still remained on his lips. He licked his lips slightly and somewhat wistfully. He


    did not feel an ounce of disgust. Instead, it made him feel a sense of great longing. Lin Che''s eyes


    were misty. Her cheeks were flushed with two patches of red that looked just right.


    He let go of her. His hand was still hot and when he took it out, there was a thin sheen of sweat on


    his palm. After ncing at Lin Che, he then turned his head around and grabbed his phone swiftly.


    It was a call from Gu Jingming''s General Secretary.


    Gu Jingze epted the call.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "What''s up?"


    "Second Young Master, we were just notified that a woman did indeed barge in. Does Second


    Young Master know this person?"


    "Yes, her name is Yu Minmin."


    "It''s definitely her. Second Young Master, don''t worry. She has already been sent back on Mr.


    President''s instructions. Everything should be fine now."


    "That''s good. Thank you."


    "Second Young Master, you don''t need to stick to formalities with me. Mr. President sends his


    regards to you and Young Madam. Mr. President will return to the Gu residence in the next few


    days. He hopes to meet Young Madam."


    "Is that so? Alright. He''ll have the chance to meet her." He smiled faintly and raised his head to look


    at Lin Che who was standing at the side with her clothes stillpletely disheveled.


    He put down his phone, looked at Lin Che, and said, "Your manager is fine now."


    Lin Che looked at him.


    Any trace of everything that had happened earlier could not be seen on his face at all. It was as if


    nothing had happened; he was still speaking to her as he looked at her with a crystal-clear gaze.


    However, she could still recall the very obvious ripples of emotion that he had left on her body


    earlier.


    Her anger was uncontroble and she seriously wanted to toss all concerns aside and kill him.


    With a stomp of her foot, she yelled at Gu Jingze, "Get out! Stinking rogue."


    m ii


    Before Gu Jingze had even registered this, Lin Che was already walking towards him inrge


    strides. She rained punches down on his body one after another; although it did not hurt, it was still


    irritating.


    Gu Jingze could only retreat continuously while looking at her going berserk. Even though he could


    easily hold down her thin and weak body, he did not do so.


    He allowed himself to be pushed outside like this.


    Gu Jingze said, "Lin Che, what''re you doing?" He grabbed her wrist and looked at her boiling-hot


    cheeks.


    Lin Che red at him in indignant resentment. "Rogue, get out!" "Rogue?" His brow immediately


    furrowed. "You''re my wife, so everything I did ispletely legal, right?"


    Lin Che was actually a little speechless.


    Gu Jingze frowned and said, "So, how are you going to look for a boyfriend now? Lie and say that


    you''re not married?"


    "I..." Lin Che was merely contemting it. She had not put it into action at all yet. But how could she


    say this now?


    Gu Jingze stared at her with dark, hooded eyes. He said seriously, "I won''t permit you to find a


    boyfriend now."


    Lin Che''s heart jolted.


    What did he mean by this?


    Gu Jingze looked at her. His dark and gloomy expression brought a deep glimmer. "So you''d best


    give up on this thought."


    Lin Che still wanted to say something, but Gu Jingze suddenly came closer again. "If you must give


    it a try,


    I advise you not to try provoking me again."


    The lines of his cold, hard jaw were pulled taut. When he came closer to her, a sense of dominance


    arose spontaneously, instantly causing Lin Che to be on edge and her heart to vigorously thump in


    her chest.


    With her eyes darting everywhere, Lin Che quickly pushed him out with all her strength.


    "Don''t think you cane in again and behave like a hoodlum, hmph."


    Saying this, she shut the door with a thud.


    Just like that, Gu Jingze was shut outside. He looked at the tightly-closed bedroom door and drew


    in a deep breath.


    He was being shut outside the bedroom by his own wife?


    "Lin Che... just you wait,"


    Gu Jingze growled lowly at the door.


    When he saw a maid pass by at the side, he put on a poker face and walked towards the guest


    bedroom, mentally preparing to just put up with it for one night.


    Lin Chey on the bed, still feeling an unbearable heat in her face. She tossed and turned but could


    not sleep.


    Meanwhile, in the other room, although Gu Jingze had slept on the couch for so long and only now


    after great difficulty did he get to sleep on the bed, he felt a slight difort all over his body.


    Because Lin Che stayed in the bedroom, there was always a light fragrance lingering vaguely in the


    bedroom air. It seemed to be the scent exuding from her body, but it was also like the scent of any


    other girl.


    On the other hand, there was only the clean and fresh smell of the disinfected nkets in here.


    Although it did not smell bad, it still made him feel ufortable.


    When he raised his head and instinctively wanted to go and take a look at the woman with an


    extraordinarily terrible sleeping posture, he could only see the wall. He vaguely felt a little


    unustomed to the environment. Hey there for God knows how long before finally falling


    asleep.


    The next day.


    Following thepletion of filming for the television series, Lin Che had to go to thepany for a


    meeting to confirm her future ns.


    Lin Che arrived at thepany bright and early. She saw Yu Minmin with a dispirited expression on


    her face and hurriedly walked over to ask, "Sister Yu, what did you do yesterday? You suddenly


    disappeared halfway."


    A tinge of embarrassment shed across Yu Minmin''s face. She lifted her head and said, "I drank a


    bit too much."


    Lin Che said, "I got some people to go over and ask around. They said that you barged into Mr.


    President''s restricted area. Was everything fine?"


    Yu Minmin gathered up her own hair as she said, "When I went there, Mr. President had obviously


    not arrived. I don''t how it became a restricted area afterward. Luckily, nothing much happened and


    theyter sent me back home."


    "Is that so? That''s really great. It looks like Mr. President is quite a good person," Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin shrugged her shoulders nomittally. However, she looked more or less a little tired


    out.


    Lin Che said, "Coming up next are probably the publicity events."


    Yu Minmin said, "Yes, they''re rushing to broadcast the television series during the summer holidays.


    Although filming waspleted, the real hectic period will arrive after this. You must be prepared.


    Thepany may also arrange for you to get some experience and develop speaking skills for


    when you ept interviews. If you happen to go for promotions together with Gu Jingyu, the


    reporters will definitely catch you and Gu Jingyu and ask you all sorts of questions when the time


    comes. You can''t speak recklessly and say the wrong thing."


    Lin Che said, "Do I have to be interviewed too?"


    She thought, She was still just a small actress and had never properly been interviewed before.


    Yu Minmin said, "Of course you have to. You''re one of the main characters. Although you''re not the


    lead character, you have quite a number of scenes too. Furthermore, news of you and Gu Jingyu


    now will always be in the headlines."


    Lin Che thought awkwardly, She had simply been pulled up into the headlines despite having no


    works.


    It made her confused as to whether she should be d or intive.

 57 THIS LASS IS SO LIKABLE

    57 THIS LASS IS SO LIKABLE


    Very soon after, the first promotional event wasunched.


    Gu Jingyu attended the event together with Lin Che. At the event, Lin Che saw from afar that Lin Li


    hade along as well. She walked towards them inrge strides. A row of assistants and staff


    followed behind her, giving her an imposing aura.


    Lin Che currently sat in the shared dressing room. When she momentarily saw Lin Li, she could not


    help but ask, "She''s not doing her make-up? Why did she leave?"


    The make-up artist looked at Lin Li who had walked past, and smiled. She said, "She''s going to the


    private dressing room. She has a specialized personal make-up artist to do her make-up. Why


    would she need us?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Oh..." Lin Che finally understood. She was a celebrity; of course, she was different from them, the


    new and unknown artists.


    Behind her, the other unknown actors with her said in a dissatisfied tone, "She''s not that famous


    either. But why are her treatment and imposing auraparable to Mu Feiran''s?"


    The make-up artist contoured Lin Che''s face while saying, "After all, Lin Li is different. Her family


    background is obvious and she''s also the Qin family''s future Young Madam. She doesn''tck


    money, so of course, she has an impressive air about her."


    Lin Che thought that it was very funny. She and Lin Li were undoubtedly both members of the Lin


    family, but everyone did not know.


    The Lin family had continuously avoided divulging Lin Che''s status as an illegitimate daughter. Lin


    Che was also really dispensable in the Lin family and was even a detested character. Thus, she too


    could understand why everyone did not know her family background.


    Luckily, Lin Che did not care at all either.


    It was to the point where it would be even more torturous to her if she and Lin Li were to participate


    in promotions with thebel of sisters tacked on them.


    Lin Che felt at ease as she did her make-up and simultaneously surfed on her Weibo ount.


    The first batch of promotional pictures for the television series had already been released.


    Everyone''s character posters had been beautifully taken and uploaded on various news portals and


    Weibo pages for advertisement.


    Lin Che saw thements below. Some people were indeed unbiased; they looked at Lin Che''s


    character poster and felt that she was very beautiful. But there were people who were bound to be


    malicious; they wrote directly at the bottom, "She looks horribly ugly." Or they said things like, "She


    doesn''t fit the character''s image at all," "That nose is obviously fake," "At which hospital did she


    extend her eye corners? Why does it look exactly the same as that person? It''s probably from the


    same doctor."


    Seeing thesements, Lin Che''s blood began to boil. With her phone in her hand, she said


    gloomily, "How can they say that I had stic surgery? I''m obviously all-natural."


    She raised her head to ask the make-up artist, "Do I look like I had stic surgery? Yours truly does


    want to get stic surgery, but first I need to have money too. Yours truly received a role for the first


    time. How can I have money to get surgery?"


    The make-up artist burst outughing immediately, thinking that this Lin Che was really amusing.


    Yu Minmin sat at the side eating something and waiting for her to do her make-up. "Alright, which


    rookie debuts without first being scolded. Furthermore, stic surgery is so easy to get nowadays.


    But I really can''t see people thinking that nose of yours is fake.


    It''s so t that if you really spent money to do surgery on it, then the hospital''s expertise was a little


    too poor."


    Lin Che turned her head and whined, "It''s not that t either... "


    Yu Minmin could not be bothered with her and said to the make-up artist, "Contour her nose a little


    more.


    It''s too t. It''s so ugly."


    Just when everyone was having a good time, Gu Jingyu was too drawn to the dressing room by the


    joyfulughter here.


    "What''s happening here?" Gu Jingyu asked someone.


    "It''s Lin Che." The manager replied and said, "She chatters everywhere she goes. She''s really good


    at it too; she can build good rtions with anyone. She''s simple-minded, but her personality is really


    not bad. It''s easy for everyone to like chatting with her and she doesn''t act arrogant at all either."


    Gu Jingyu smiled and looked towards her direction. He nced at Lin Che meaningfully before also


    walking over in a few steps.


    "Hey, what''re you so happy chatting about?" Gu Jingyu said.


    A few make-up artists and small actors all spaced out slightly when Gu Jingyu came. However, they


    saw that Gu Jingyu seemed to be in a good mood. He sat down directly and they also consequently


    became more at ease.


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che. "I heard youughing from so far away. Your voice is really loud."


    After gradually getting familiar with Gu Jingyu, Lin Che really did not feel that he was as difficult to


    get along with as everyone said. Instead, he wasn''t very pretentious, so she began to be more


    casual when chatting with him as well. "You don''t like the noise? If you dislike it, then go to the


    private dressing room over there. Why would such a famous person run over here to gather


    together with us?" "Hey, how can you not even wee me? Didn''t you see everyone else


    ushering me in with drums and gongs."


    The remaining people all looked at the two of them chatting together like this and could not help but


    be slightly stunned.


    Who said that Gu Jingyu did not like chatting with the other actors in the cast? Obviously, he was


    quite amiable.


    But even the people who knew this were indeed surprised. They knew that Gu Jingyu''s rtionship


    with Lin Che was really not bad. Otherwise, they would not have this much fun chatting.


    The moment Lin Li came out, she saw the two of them in the middle, surrounded by others. She did


    not know what they were chatting about that made the entire shared dressing room appear to be in


    an extremely merry mood, filled with joyfulughter and cheerful chatter.


    Lin Li snorted disdainfully. "This Lin Che is so flirtatious."


    Beside her, a small assistant said, "Not everyone has a natural advantage like Sister Lin Li. She


    doesn''t have money or power, or even a strong family background, much less a wealthy and


    handsome fiance like Third Young Master. Of course, she can only depend on her ability to seduce


    men in order to climb up the socialdder."


    Hearing the assistant say this, Lin Li felt much more refreshed.


    "Precisely. I can''t even be bothered to build good rtions with these strange people." Were they


    even worthy of her?


    But seeing Gu Jingyu have such a good rtionship with her, Lin Li did indeed feel unbearably


    jealous.


    Very soon, they were starting to make arrangements for the interview at the front.


    But unexpectedly, when Gu Jingyu went for his interview, he pulled Lin Che along with him too.


    Lin Che was initially a little reluctant, but the reporters were also extremely happy and immediately


    coaxed the two of them to ept the interview together.


    Lin Che stood beside Gu Jingyu. Looking at the numerous reporters surrounding them with


    microphones lined up in a row, one after another in front of her, she felt immenselyplex.


    During the few months preceding this, she had never thought that she would one day stand in the


    limelight and be interviewed.


    But in the mere span of a few months, her world had already undergone an earth-shattering


    change.


    However, the reporters below were aggressive. One of them looked at Lin Che and came up


    immediately to ask, "Lin Che, how do you feel about being put together as a couple with Gu Jingyu


    in the past?"


    Lin Che did not expect the reporter to be so straightforward. In that moment, she was unable to


    respond.


    However, beside her, Gu Jingyu instantly snatched the microphone and said, "She definitely feels


    that it was great. After all, it''s really an honor to be involved in rumors with a handsome guy like


    me."


    Lin Che raised her head gratefully. Gu Jingyu shed aforting smile at her as if he was saying


    that she could rely on him for everything.


    The reporter said, "Lin Che, did you two meet privately again?"


    Gu Jingyu snatched the microphone again and said, "How can we meet? Thanks to all of you, we


    can''t even meet at friendly gatherings. I made a friend after such great difficulty. You guys should


    stop adding to my troubles."


    In an instant, everyone started roaring withughter upon being chided by Gu Jingyu.


    Lin Che truly felt that Gu Jingyu was doing a very good job. Each time the reporters said something,


    he was always able to change the subject. He made the interview interesting and at the same time,


    he did not answer too many of the gossipy questions that he did not want to answer as well.

 58 GU JINGZE WAS ANGERED

    58 GU JINGZE WAS ANGERED


    The reporter looked. This Gu Jingyu was actually protecting Lin Che.


    The reporter turned to Lin Che, "Lin Che just began filming and she has already gotten to know


    such a good senior. Isn''t she lucky?"


    Gu Jingyu could not possibly divert this topic as well.


    Lin Che smiled and hastily said, "Yes. Senior Gu Jingyu has been very nice to me. He shared with


    me a lot of his acting experiences."


    Gu Jingyu asked, "How are you going to repay me, then?"


    "Huh? Repay?" Lin Che did not expect him to divert the topic yet again, "How can I repay you?"


    Gu Jingyu replied, "Shouldn''t you treat me to a good meal?"


    m ii


    The reporter at the side was going crazy, "You two are going to eat together?"


    "She should treat me to a meal obviously."


    The reporter moved closer to them. Lin Che secretly wanted to crush Gu Jingyu but on the surface,


    she could only force herself to say, "Yes, of course. It''ll be my treat.


    Gu Jingyuughed, "Forget it. Your sry is too low. If you treat me, you''re going to end up eating


    grass. I''m just joking with you, silly girl. You don''t have to agree to everything."


    "..." Lin Che''s face dropped. The reporterughed along.


    The interview finally ended. Lin Che got down as Gu Jingyu patted her shoulder, and smiled as he


    said, "You''re still such a newbie. Keep working hard!"


    Lin Che thought to herself silently, If it was not for your meddling, I might have done even better.


    However, Yu Minmin soon joined them. She smiled and said to Lin Che, "Not a bad performance.


    Gu Jingyu really took care of you today, talking so much with you and even joking with you."


    Lin Che asked, "Was he not supposed to make jokes with me?"


    "Of course he''s allowed to. However, Gu Jingyu has never been so lighthearted around a fellow


    actress. He''s usually much better with men and he wouldpletely ignore women. That''s why


    people suspected that he was gay."


    "Ah..."


    The very next day after the interview, Lin Che did not expect to find herself in the headlines with Gu


    Jingyu yet again. This time with Gu Jingyu''s protection, the news had all praise for her.


    On the other side, Lin Li read the report about herself and became furious.


    There was a huge picture of Gu Jingyu and Lin Che while the picture of her covered only a small


    corner.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She even went all out to wear an expensive, branded skirt so that she could be as dazzling as


    possible. However, Lin Che''s name was so big now and the report only casually included a line


    mentioning that Lin Li was also starring in the show.


    That was it?


    Lin Li was hopping mad. From the table, she forcefully threw the newspaper onto the floor.


    Beside her, Han Caiying also did not expect things to turn out like that. She said, "What the hell is


    going on? To think that Lin Che had this much power." Seeing how her daughter waspromised


    in the article, Han Caiying was also angry, "Lin Che must be deliberately outcasting you."


    Lin Li''s face was blood red with anger, "Lin Che... Just you wait. Hmph!"


    Meanwhile, at the Gu residence, Lin Che suddenly sneezed.


    One of the maids hurriedly went over to her, "Madam, what happened? Is the air-conditioning too


    cold?"


    "Nothing, nothing," Lin Che smiled as she got up with the newspaper in her hand. Gu Jingze had


    just returned home. Looking at him gleefully, she said, "I''m in the headlines for the show''s


    promotions!"


    Gu Jingze saw her grinning widely. He walked over to her and took the newspaper only to see the


    picture of her and Gu Jingyu together.


    Lin Che continued, "I never thought I''d see the day when I get to be in the headlines."


    Gu Jingze clenched the newspaper and quietly said,


    "It''s not like this is your first time."


    Lin Che knew Gu Jingze was referring to the rumors previously, "That''spletely different. That


    was a rumor. This time, it''s because of my work. I''m in the headlines now as an actress. Of course,


    it''s different."


    Gu Jingze lifted his head, "It looks like Jingyu took great care of you."


    Upon hearing Gu Jingze, Lin Che nodded profusely, "Yes, yes. Gu Jingyu took rather good care of


    me. Sister Yu told me that he''s usually not this helpful. Who knew that he could actually be nice?


    Also, he was so skilled and experienced in handling interviews. No questions phased him. I never


    knew that he was not only good at acting, but also good at handling reporters. No wonder he''s so


    famous."


    "..." Gu Jingze''s face soon turned green.


    Lin Che did not notice and continued dancing around in excitement, admiration all over her face.


    Gu Jingze got up and threw the newspaper onto the table.


    "Hey, why did you throw my newspaper?" Lin Che looked up unhappily.


    Gu Jingze stopped in his tracks and told the maid, "From tomorrow, cancel the subscription of


    pointless entertainment news like this."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "What?" Lin Che stood up, "Gu Jingze, why not?"


    Gu Jingze replied without turning, "I don''t like you being flirtatious."


    Lin Che''s face turned ck, "You... Gu Jingze, you''re biased. Acting is not flirtatious; it''s an art! You


    know nothing about it!"


    Gu Jingze huffed and turned around. His dark pupils were prominent in his cold eyes. He said


    coolly, "Art is also a form of selling your ****."


    "You..." Lin Che turned green, "Capitalist, money grubber, short-tempered, uneducated, uncultured


    swine! Your whole body stinks of copper!"


    The corners of Gu Jingze''s lips curled up. Heughed coldly and shot her down, "Don''t forget that


    you''re eating and using my stinky copper."


    Lin Che stood stunned as Gu Jingze called in Qin Hao with a wave of his hand.


    Gu Jingze said inly, "Collect all the entertainment news. Those disgusting rubbish papers


    mislead the youth. Keeping them around will only cause trouble. Once you''re done, rece them


    with economic news!"


    "Yes, Sir," Qin Hao looked at Gu Jingze''s stiff expression and then squinted at Lin Che before


    quietly retreating.


    Lin Che''s fingers were shaking as she pointed at Gu Jingze, "You... you''re too overbearing!"


    Gu Jingze scoffed coldly. With big strides, he went in.


    Looking at Gu Jingze''s cold back, Lin Che sat down angrily. Her nostrils red as she looked at the


    newspaper that had been tossed on the floor.


    That damned Gu Jingze.


    He actually called her flirtatious and used her of misleading the youth.


    Actors were indeed often misunderstood, especially by capitalists like him who believed that they


    were not doing anything meaningful.


    Yes, actors may be overhyped and she had been insulted by many people before.


    However, she did not expect Gu Jingze to think that way too.


    This guy was really rotten to the core!

 59 HE REALLY LEFT HOME

    59 HE REALLY LEFT HOME


    At night, Lin Che returned to her room and closed the door. She was not going to let Gu Jingze in.


    She waited for a while but there was no sound.


    Quietly, she opened the door and heard Gu Jingze who appeared to be on the phone.


    "Huiling, what''s wrong?"


    Upon hearing Mo Huiling''s name, Lin Che grew curious and continued eavesdropping.


    Gu Jingze was holding his phone and listening to Mo Huiling whine.


    "Jingze, I quarreled with my family. I have nowhere to go now. Can you let me stay at your ce for


    a few days?"


    Gu Jingze thought deeply, "Why did you quarrel with your family?"


    "It was because of... Forget it. Anyway, I have no ce to go now. My mother and father even


    confiscated my credit cards."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange a ce for you and go over to find you."


    "Okay. I''ll be waiting."


    Gu Jingze stood there as he made some arrangements. He flexed his wrists and called Qin Hao,


    "Prepare the vi at the bay. Huiling needs a ce to stay. I''m going over to her now."


    "Yes, Sir," Qin Hao saw Gu Jingze''s serious expression and dared not say another word.


    As he retreated, he caught a glimpse of Lin Che and could not help but sympathize with her. Gu


    Jingze''s temper was really something that not everybody could handle.


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingze walk away. She lingered at the door and silently cursed at him. That


    damned, half-hearted Gu Jingze. He dared to meet another woman when he already had a wife.


    When she was done, her heart felt ufortable.


    Actually, Mo Huiling was his real love. Was it not assumed that the one not receiving love, was


    going to be the third party?


    She was the actual third party.


    Gu Jingze really left home and did not return that night.


    Lin Che vaguely heard Gu Jingze mention something about the vi at the bay and imagined him


    cuddling with Mo Huiling there.


    Meanwhile, at the vi at the bay.


    Mo Huiling put down her luggage and happily looked at Gu Jingze, "Thank you so much, Jingze. If it


    wasn''t for you, I really wouldn''t know what to do." Gu Jingze let the maid take in Mo Huiling''s


    belongings while the two of them sat on the sofa.


    "Huiling, what exactly happened at home?"


    Mo Huiling bit her lower lip, "I... It''s nothing big." She stared at the floor and looked pitiful, "They


    weren''t approving of us being together all along. Now that they know you''re married, they are trying


    to get me a boyfriend. I objected and we ended up arguing."


    Gu Jingze gazed deeply at her as he crouched down beside her, "Huiling..."


    She had suffered because of him.


    Mo Huiling raised her head, "I am not getting a boyfriend. I want to wait for you, Jingze. There''s no


    happiness in marrying someone I don''t love. I won''t allow myself to suffer for the rest of my life..."


    She was talking about herself but at the same time, she was reminding him that he was not with


    someone he loved and facing her daily.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Gu Jingze frowned with unhappiness.


    However, looking at Mo Huiling, he decided to control his anger.


    Today, he was not in a good mood. He felt irritated and his heart burned.


    Even Mo Huiling could tell. From the beginning, Gu Jingze''s expression had been as cold as ice


    and his eyes were like daggers. His mouth had curled downwards unhappily. However, Mo Huiling


    still felt rather happy.


    Perhaps he was not happy because of how her family treated her.


    She had always known he was a strong-willed person. She thought that he must have felt jealous.


    Mo Huiling slumped against him and looked at him, "Jingze, what am I supposed to do? My family


    will continue trying to force me. I don''t even want to go back home anymore these days. Who knows


    what kind of guy they''ll try to set me up with."


    Gu Jingze turned to her and said inly, "You can stay here as long as you want."


    Mo Huiling tugged at him and said, "Are you going to stay with me..."


    Gu Jingze sighed and said without hesitation, "Huiling, that won''t be right. I''m a married man."


    Mo Huiling''s face fell, "But I''m scared to be alone here."


    "I''ve already delegated five maids here. There''s a chef in the kitchen and my security guards.


    Everything is secured. I won''t let anything happen here. You can rest assured."


    "No matter how many people are here, they can''tpare to you," Mo Huiling looked at him, "I


    don''t want to be alone here. I don''t feel safe."


    However, Gu Jingze sat there and didn''t say a word.


    Mo Huiling grew frustrated and looked at him, "Or you''re thinking of going back to your pretty little


    wife. That''s why you don''t want to stay here?"


    Pretty little wife?


    Gu Jingze''s brows knitted again and his eyes flickered. He looked at Mo Huiling, "Forget it. I''ll stay


    here."


    It was not like he had not stayed outside his home before, but he had never stayed in the same


    room with her. Because of his illness, he could not have physical contact with her.


    Mo Huiling was exhrated. She quickly called for supper to be prepared. Her beautiful face


    brightened up.


    Seeing how happy Mo Huiling was, Gu Jingze decided to go ahead and stay. He owed Mo Huiling


    too much. Thus, a small matter like this making Mo Huiling happy also alleviated some of his guilt.


    Later, they ate their supper and returned to their respective rooms. Gu Jingze waspletely


    uninterested. Mo Huiling wanted to ask him over and see if she could make him stay in her room.


    However, he never gave her the opportunity to ask and retreated to his own room.


    Mo Huiling could only stomp her foot and go to her own room.


    Gu Jingze really did not return home the whole night.


    Lin Che went out to have her breakfast. There was only one te of food on the table in the huge


    hall. She felt moody. Even though there was just one less person, and there were so many servants


    walking around obliviously, the house suddenly felt empty to her like something was missing.


    Soon enough, thepany called and excitedly told her about an advertising job. She quickly


    rushed over.


    When she arrived, Yu Minmin told her all the details about the advertisement. There would be a lot


    of viewers. With her endorsement, it would greatly expand her poprity as well.


    However, she did not know that this good opportunity would lead her into her very first defamation


    plot...

 60 HE WAS SLIGHTLY FED UP WITH MO HUILING

    60 HE WAS SLIGHTLY FED UP WITH MO HUILING


    Lin Che walked towards the endorsementpany together with Yu Minmin. Lin Che walked while


    saying, "It''s my first time as an endorsement model. I didn''t think that I would ever take an


    advertisement job."


    Yu Minmin smiled and looked at her. "Now, you''re someone with a piece of work. Also, now is your


    time to rise. Stop thinking that you''re just a background actor. You''re already an artist with some


    reputation, you understand?"


    Lin Che said, "Hehe, I''m still just a little unustomed to it. I feel like everything happened so


    quickly. A few months ago, I had nothing at all."


    Yu Minmin said, "This profession is precisely like that. You can get famous very quickly as long as


    you can seize the opportunity. However, you must be careful too. This is precisely the period when


    it''s easiest to be suppressed. If something crops up time and you haven''t begun to get famous, the


    company won''t waste so much money on saving you. You still don''t have social connections of your


    own, unlike artists who are already stable and can still gradually recover from mishaps. If anything


    happens during this period, there really won''t be any way for you to stand up again, understand?


    Yu Minmin spoke much more to Lin Che because she had slowly begun to feel that Lin Che was not


    that bad.


    She also hoped that Lin Che couldst a long time and be more and more popr.


    Hearing this, Lin Che nodded her head solemnly. "I understand."


    Following this, the process of signing the endorsement contract was very smooth. It was only when


    Lin Che walked out that she coincidentally saw Senmira, a currently famous film star. Outside, a line


    of people red at Lin Che and Yu Minmin when they saw theming out as if they were burning


    with rage.


    Senmira had also just gotten popr in the past two years and herpany was vigorously


    promoting her. However, the two of them had never crossed paths at all, so Lin Che was a little


    confused. Yu Minmin pulled her along to leave this ce.


    Yu Minmin said, "Ignore her. This advertisement was initially hers actually, but the endorsement


    company changed it to you at thest minute. That''s why she''s in a fit of anger."


    Lin Che said, "That means that I robbed her of her advertisement?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Yu Minmin said, "Uh, that''s technically the case... but in this profession, there''s no such thing as


    stealing roles. You can say that only true capability speaks. The endorsementpany took a fancy


    to your potential to grow; that''s why they chose an artist who''s rising." "Alright then."


    That night, Lin Che followed Yu Minmin to dine together with the advertisers. It was necessary to


    acknowledge their approval of her.


    In the car, Lin Che called Yu Minmin and asked her where they were to meet.


    Yu Minmin said, "You go in first. It''s Room 302. I''ll be there soon."


    Yu Minmin was still in the midst of a traffic jam and was presently anxious. She put down the phone


    and looked in front again. Images of Gu Jingming on a state visit were ying on arge screen.


    She could not help but stare nkly.


    Gu Jingming stood upright, dressed in a suit. On the screen, he appeared very good-natured, but


    his expression concealed a sternness. Yu Minmin recalled the popr opinion of many towards Gu


    Jingming; they said that he was an iron-handed president who was adept in dealing with both


    external and internal political rtions of the nation, so he was rooted deeply in the hearts of the


    people.


    She spaced out momentarily but when she regained her senses, she collided head-on with the car


    in front of hers... she had caused a rear-ended collision...


    "Damn it," Yu Minmin cursed angrily before quickly getting out of the car.


    Outside the meeting ce, Lin Che made numerous calls to Yu Minmin, but she did not answer.


    Left with no choice, Lin Che could only enter the private room, the number that Yu Minmin had told


    her, on her own.


    However, when she opened the door to the room, she immediately saw the people inside


    staggering from side to side. They were either lying down or standing crookedly, and all of them


    looked very strange. However, it was obvious that they were not the people Lin Che was to meet


    tonight...


    Lin Che was instantly dumbfounded. She turned around and was about to leave but someone inside


    gripped her wrist forcefully...


    Outside, in the corridor that no one saw, Senmira was holding her phone with a bit of a sly smile at


    the corners of her lips. She said into the phone, "I''ve arrived, Lin Li. Thanks for telling me that she''s


    here. Tonight... I''ll definitely make it so that she can''t leave."


    Before Lin Che managed to react, she heard the police barging in already.


    "All of you, freeze. Put down the drugs that are in your hands and stand against the wall, one by


    one."


    Drugs?


    Lin Che began to look around carefully. When she looked at the strange objects all over the room


    and those bizarre people, she finally understood. A chill slowly began to spread from the bottom of


    her heart. If an artist got involved with drugs, what did he or she face?


    It was not like there were no examples before her...


    Gu Jingze was presently in his office. Mo Huiling''s sudden call inevitably interrupted his work once


    again.


    He felt a little resentful. Over the past few days, Mo Huiling had been chasing after him relentlessly.


    She had already been a huge disturbance to his work.


    Mo Huiling said, "Jingze, you''re still noting over to sleep tonight?"


    After the first day that he stayed there, he felt slightly unwell, so on the second day, he made an


    excuse that he was busy with work and did not go over again.


    But then, Mo Huiling began to call relentlessly to ask him about his work matters, making it slightly


    difficult for him to fend her off.


    "I''m still a bit busy. Huiling, if you feel bored, I can get Qin Hao to send a car over to pick you up.


    You can go shopping; I''ve already instructed someone to leave the card for your use. Otherwise,


    you can go overseas to shop around. You can take the Gu family''s airne that''s always avable


    at home and fly over."


    "I... don''t want that. Jingze, what happened? Have you gotten sick of me? Did I cling onto you too


    tightly? Are you trying to chase me away?"


    Gu Jingze massaged his brow. "No, you''re thinking too much." Qin Hao was still waiting at the side


    with his hands hanging by his sides. Gu Jingze waved at him and gestured for him to wait for a


    moment. He said to Mo Huiling over the phone, "I''m going out of town on an official business for a


    few days. Be obedient, Huiling. When I''m done, I''ll give you a call."


    Mo Huiling''s spirits were slightly dampened. Hearing him say this, she could only say, "Alright then.


    I''m hanging up. Love you, Jingze."


    Mo Huiling could not press him too much either. She was deeply afraid that Gu Jingze would be


    disgusted with her at this important time now. However, she could not be too far away from him


    either. Otherwise, Gu Jingze would definitely get together with that little bitch. This worried Mo


    Huiling immensely too.


    She could only put down the phone and think viciously about what she should do to own him


    completely...


    Gu Jingze was really going overseas.


    From the side, Qin Hao saw Gu Jingze put down the phone and say, "Sir, the airne at the private


    airport has already been prepared. They are currently arranging the time for takeoff with the


    National Flight Division. The ne can probably take off in about half an hour. Would you like to go


    to the airport now?"


    "Alright. Make some preparations and we''ll head to the airport."


    Gu Jingze stood up and left.


    Qin Hao recalled Lin Che''s matter. He thought that Gu Jingze had ignored Lin Che for quite a few


    days.


    "Sir, do we need to inform Madam?"


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened.


    "There''s no need."


    Lin Che?


    A few days had passed, but she had not called even once.


    She was really doing her job and fulfilling her responsibilities as a contractual wife.


    Meanwhile...


    At the Special Police Department, Lin Che was being interrogated at the Special Department


    because she was an artist.


    "Just confess, Lin Che. You''re definitely no artist here and now. You''re a criminal. This trick won''t


    work on us." The investigating officer looked at Lin Che scornfully. He hated these artists the most;


    although they acted and looked high and mighty, they were all lowly rascals.

 61 WERE GOING BACK NOW

    61 WE''RE GOING BACK NOW


    Lin Che had lost track of how many times she said that she did not know what happened. She


    stated countless times that those drug deals had nothing to do with her at all.


    Lin Che said, "Can I call my manager?"


    The police officer snorted. "No."


    "Then can I call my family?"


    "No to that too. I''ll let you make a call only after you confess."


    Lin Che said indignantly, "What gives you that right?"


    The police officer said, "This is a special case. You brought it upon yourself since you''re a celebrity."


    From outside, a few police officers were watching the situation inside.


    "This person probably just started to get popr. I''ve never seen her before."


    "Yes. She''s just a small celebrity without any background or backing. Otherwise, why would she be


    in this terrible situation?"


    "Serves her right. Why would she get involved in some drug deal? Even if you have no background


    or backing, you can''t demean yourself like this." "She probably had no other way to get popr."


    "But she''s really quite beautiful. Eh, is it alright to lock her up like this?"


    "Rx. How can a small celebrity like her overturn the heavens? Even if she gets whatever she


    wants outside, once she''s here, she''s just another criminal. She has to obey us."


    After an unknowingly long time, the police officer saw that he really could not elicit any information


    from her. Thus, he said that she could go out to make a call.


    Lin Che picked up her phone and called Yu Minmin first. But unexpectedly, Yu Minmin still did not


    pick up.


    Left with no choice, she thought it over and flipped through her phonebook. When she saw Gu


    Jingze''s number, she pondered for a bit before proceeding to call him.


    "Beep, beep, beep. The number you have just called is temporarily unavable." Even he had


    switched off his phone too...


    Lin Che was at her wit''s end. The police officer behind her hastened her impatiently. "Quickly make


    your calls. Are you going to call or not? If no one is picking up, then go back."


    Lin Che had no choice. As she flipped through her phonebook, she decided to just stop calling


    altogether. "Forget it. I have no one else I want to contact."


    Even if she was going to die, she still did not want to contact the Lin family. Aside from these


    people, she did not have anyone else to call.


    Inside, Lin Che sat inside feeling slightly hopeless. She just felt that her entire body was unwell. She


    had not slept for a night and feltpletely dizzy and groggy. The room was humid and gave her


    the chills. She could not help but lean against the side to take a rest. However, she felt that the chair


    and the wall were all ice-cold.


    And on the other side.


    Qin Hao stood at a side and said to Gu Jingze, "Sir, the airne has alreadymencednding.


    Right now, we''re in H Nation. There will be a team to receive us soon, so it''s time for you to change


    your clothes."


    Gu Jingze nodded before heading to the changing room to change his clothes. He had flown for five


    hours and worked the entire time on the ne. But once something cropped up, he could still perk


    up immediately as if he had slept that entire time.


    The airnended in no time. He turned on his cellphone but instantly picked up a call from Mo


    Huiling.


    "Jingze, hehe. I have a surprise for you."


    "What?" Gu Jingze asked in a confused tone.


    "I''m in H Nation."


    Gu Jingze was momentarily stunned. He had not quite expected this. He drew in a deep breath and


    could only say to her, "Alright, wait outside for me. H Nation''s ****** team is here to receive me. I''ll


    be busy for some time before I can go look for you."


    "Alright..." Mo Huiling pursed her lips and her voice sank. She was obviously a little unhappy.


    Gu Jingze put down his phone, only to see a notification on the screen, indicating that he had


    missed another call the night before.


    It was a call from Lin Che.


    His entire body jolted and he immediately called her back with his phone.


    At his side, Qin Hao was slightly anxious. While looking outside, he said to Gu Jingze, "Sir..."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Gu Jingze stretched out a hand and stopped Qin Hao from speaking.


    The call got through in no time. However, the person on the other end was not Lin Che. Instead, it


    was an unfamiliar male voice.


    "Who is this? This is the police station." The person on the other end was very impatient.


    "Where''s Lin Che?" He asked, frowning.


    "Lin Che? She''s locked up. What''s your rtionship with her?"


    Locked up? A dim light shed in Gu Jingze''s eyes.


    He put down the phone and suddenly said to Qin Hao, "Cancel today''s schedule for the time being.


    Coordinate with the airlinepany and tell them we''re going back now."


    Qin Hao flinched. But when he looked at Gu Jingze''s solemn expression, he could only swallow his


    words that were going to contradict him.


    *


    "Lin Che, someone came to bail you out." At this moment, she unexpectedly heard a police officer''s


    voice traveling from outside.


    Lin Che did not think that there would be another turn of events. But when she walked out, she


    immediately saw that the person standing at the entrance... was Qin Qing.


    Lin Che''s heart warmed instantly and she looked at him in pleasant surprise.


    "Qin Qing, why are you here?"


    As Qin Qing looked at Lin Che''s pale face, his heart immediately ached.


    She looked like she was doing poorly; she looked haggard and restless, and her lips were as white


    as snow.


    "The police called the Lin family and said that you''d been locked up. I was worried about you, so I


    came over to take a look." Qin Qing held her up. Seeing that she was very weak, he simply slung


    her arm over his shoulder and carefully supported her as they walked out. "Thank you, Qin Qing."


    Lin Che thought, It was likely that the police really saw no other way, so they called her nominal


    family, the Lin family. In the end, the Lin family did not want to bother with her at all, so the person


    who came instead was Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing said, "Let''s go. You look really unwell. I''ll take you home first. Where do you live?"


    Lin Che could not say that she was living in the Gu mansion. Furthermore, in her current state, she


    did not want to go back either. She shook her head and said, "Just send me to a hotel."


    Qin Qing said, "Let''s go to my house instead. The hotel is too chaotic; there are reporters


    everywhere outside.


    Lin Che''s eyes paused...


    She had known Qin Qing since they were young, so she had gone to the Qin residence quite often.


    At this moment, she put down her pretense and nodded, intentionally neglecting his statement that


    there were reporters everywhere outside. She was in no mood to bother with those reporters.


    However, when they arrived at the parking lot, both Lin Li and Han Caiying immediately rushed over


    from the opposite side.


    "Lin Che, what are you doing?!" When Lin Li saw Lin Che physically held up by Qin Qing, she


    turnedpletely green in the face.


    Han Caiying looked at Lin Che venomously as well.


    Sure enough, this littless was still thinking of Qin Qing until now. She even dared to call Qin Qing;


    she was really asking for death.


    Lin Li walked over in a few steps and pushed Lin Che aside.


    Lin Che had already been tormented for one night and was thoroughly exhausted. Upon being


    pushed by Lin Li, she fell to the ground immediately.


    Shocked, Qin Qing raised his head and yelled recklessly at Lin Li, "What are you doing?"


    He quickly bent down to pick Lin Che up. "Lin Che, are you alright?"


    Lin Che shook her head. She lifted her head and sneered as she looked at Lin Li.


    Seeing that Qin Qing was so worried for Lin Che, Lin Li pointed at Lin Che even more angrily. "Lin


    Che, what exactly are you trying to do? Don''t you already have some powerful man sponsoring


    you? What happened now? You''ve been tossed aside, so you eagerly came to look for Qin Qing?


    How can you be so despicable and shameless?"


    "Lin Li, that''s enough. What nonsense are you spouting?" Qin Qing sternly interrupted Lin Li''s


    tirade.


    Lin Li looked at Qin Qing in a craze. "Qin Qing, you''re still defending her? I''m your fiancee! But


    you''re protecting her like this now! I''m not just spouting nonsense! I''m about to go crazy because


    I''m angry at you! That''s why I''m spouting nonsense!"


    Behind her, Han Caiying hurriedly pulled her daughter towards her. She was worried that she would


    be unable to control herself due to her anger and offend Qin Qing.


    She red at Lin Che maliciously and said, "Lin Che, this is where you were wrong. You can do


    anything, but you had to get involved with drugs. You''re really too much; everyone can understand


    that you want to get famous, but how can you do such an ugly thing to get famous? What you''ve


    done is illegal and as a person, you shouldn''t stoop that low. No matter what, you''re still a member


    of the Lin family. Now that you''ve done this, the Lin family will also consequently lose face. You''re


    really thoughtless."

 62 I NEED SOMEONE TO BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS

    62 I NEED SOMEONE TO BE RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS


    Lin Che smiled coldly at Han Caiying, "Stepmother, rx. Nobody knows that I belong to the Lin


    family. Even if I cause a scene, it''s only on me. You can think whatever you want but as I''ve said, I


    didn''t do anything. If there''s nothing else, please step aside. I need to leave."


    Qin Qing unhappily raised his head, looking at the mother and daughter before pulling Lin Che over.


    Only then did he realize how skinny Lin Che was. It was as if her arm could break any time.


    He helped her up as she struggled to stand. Suddenly, she felt her body go cold and her legs were


    trembling.


    Han Caiying watched the way Qin Qing treated Lin Che and her expression changed. She stopped


    Lin Li as she did not want Qin Qing to be unhappy with her. But as a mother, she had to do


    something.


    She got up and snatched Qin Qing''s hand away, looking at Lin Che, "Lin Che, what''s the meaning


    of this? You think you''re a little star now so you can climb all over Qin Qing? You''re too much. The


    Third Younger Master of the Qin family is not within your reach."


    She turned to Qin Qing, "Qin Qing, she ispletely devious. She had always harbored bad


    intentions towards you from the beginning. You not only didn''t see through her; you even helped


    her! Oh, how you have let down our Lin Li!"


    Qin Qing gritted his teeth and looked at Han Caiying. He was d Lin Li was different from her


    mother.


    Qin Qing held Lin Che and walked forward. He did not want to listen to Han Caiying anymore. As


    they stumbled together, Lin Che was still in a daze and her legs were weak.


    Seeing how Qin Qing ignored her, Han Caiying angrily walked in front of them and stopped them.


    She pulled back Lin Che and with a loud smack, pped Lin Che''s face.


    Just then...


    A few cars had suddenly stopped outside at the entrance.


    Inside, not knowing how the police chief got the news, everyone went out of the station.


    Lin Li and Han Caiying stood frozen, staring strangely at the neat row of ck cars.


    A ck Bentley was parked right in the middle.


    The door opened. A pair of high-quality handmade leather shoes nimbly touched the ground.


    A long, slender silhouette followed. Gu Jingze was wearing a grey top and dark blue pants, standing


    upright on the stoned path. A pair of ck eyes, dark and mysterious, adorned his perfect face. He


    brought about an air of charm as he stepped out of his car. His gaze fell on Qin Qing''s hand which


    was holding tightly onto Lin Che. Unhappiness swept across his ashen face, sinister and ready to


    devour anything in his way. Although subtle, it was enough to send chills down anyone''s spine.


    Men behind him formed a row at his sides. Two huge security guards with earpieces nked him.


    Qin Hao meekly followed behind. This scene left Lin Li and Han Caiying in a daze.


    The police officers rushed over to greet him with a smile, not quite daring to go near him. They said


    softly, "Mr. Gu, we did not expect you to be here. We did not prepare a proper wee for you."


    Gu Jingze only had eyes for Lin Che, whose face had gone white. With long strides, he walked


    over.


    Seeing the tall Gu Jingze approach, Qin Qing tightened his grip on Lin Che.


    Qin Qing was subconsciously nervous, but he refused to let go of Lin Che and firmly stood his


    ground.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes were cold and a strong sense of oppression came over them.


    Lin Che raised her head, refusing to appear weak in front of Gu Jingze. However, that made her all


    the more pitiful.


    Gu Jingze grabbed Lin Che''s arm and his eyes fell on Qin Qing''s hand. Qin Qing clenched his teeth


    and did not want to budge. But when he felt the pressure, he slowly released his grip-


    In one effortless movement, Gu Jingze lifted her into his arms.


    Lin Che feltpromised. She could breathe in his scent. However, she felt a sense of security


    when he swept her up in his arms.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes were like those of a predator, sweeping across Qin Qing. His tall body towered


    over thetter.


    "Gu Jingze, I..." Lin Che''s slender arm hung around his neck as she was about to speak. However,


    Gu Jingze stopped her coldly, "Shut up."


    Lin Che froze. She bit her lip as she looked at him and swallowed her words.


    Gu Jingze was obviously in a bad mood as he red at her hatefully.


    If she had no strength, she should just patiently rest and not try to spew nonsense.


    The police felt the chilly atmosphere as they watched Gu Jingze carry Lin Che coldly. They looked


    around and tried to figure out who captured this woman here. It was going to be difficult to not


    offend Gu Jingze, so the Gu family had suddenly called up and prepared for them to let the culprits


    go.


    The police officer who had just been interrogated was shaken and dared not go over. The contempt


    he had earlier had been reced with fear.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Lin Li and Han Caiying stood there together and stared.


    Lin Li thought angrily, That damned Lin Che. How could she get that kind of man to protect her like


    that?


    Watching the tall, mighty, and charming Gu Jingze carry Lin Che who was like a littlemb, he


    looked very handsome. It was enough to make every woman envy her.


    Every woman wished to be carried by a charming man like that. It was so sexy.


    Lin Li was secretly cursing, This Lin Che. How did she get so lucky?


    Qin Qing who was watching felt uneasiness in his heart. He wanted to follow but a guard in ck


    stopped him, swiftly blocking his path and separating him from the couple. He could not go closer.


    Qin Qing grew hatred towards himself as he felt like Gu Jingze and he were like Heaven and Earth.


    He could not even get close to Gu Jingze physically.


    Seeing them leave, the high and mighty officers immediately bowed their heads and followed


    behind. Han Caiying huffed, "What''s the meaning of this? Coming here to show off in front of us?"


    Lin Li red and sulked, "This Gu Jingze is some guy."


    However, it was undeniable. The difference was obvious between the powerful and the weak. Qin


    Qing took a deep breath, "There is indeed no match for the Gu family in this country. One is at the


    top in politics and another is a giant in business."


    Lin Li heard and her face turned red like a tomato. That damned Lin Che... She did not deserve all


    that luck.


    Gu Jingze ushered Lin Che into the car.


    He climbed in after her. Lin Che copsed in his arms.


    Gu Jingze observed how weak she was. He hardened his eyes as he stared ahead and told Qin


    Hao, "I need someone to be responsible for this."


    Qin Hao nodded, "Yes, Sir."

 63 THE POWER OF JEALOUSY

    63 THE POWER OF JEALOUSY


    As soon as Lin Che got in the car, she fell unconscious into Gu Jingze''s arms.


    Lin Che had no clue why she was suddenly so weak, but Gu Jingze attributed it to her old injuries


    that had not fully healed.


    Even though her injuries were healed on the outside, she lost a lot of blood during that time. It must


    have certainly made her weak until now.


    Gu Jingze carried her back home and put her down on the bed. His eyes grew darker as he looked


    at her chapped lips and slight frown.


    Damned woman... always getting herself into trouble.


    He reached his hand out and brushed her forehead lightly.


    Feeling slightly better, her frown dissipated.


    Just as Gu Jingze was about to walk away, he felt her hand faintly grabbing his finger. He looked


    deeply at her pale face and decided to stay. Her teeth chattered, indicating that she was cold. He


    ced the back of his hand on her forehead. It was boiling hot. He thought for a while before lifting


    the nket andying beside her.


    He remembered how he had a high fever when he was a child. His whole body was hot and cold,


    and his hands and feet were like ice. His mother would do the same, holding his limbs until they


    warmed up and his fever subsided.


    He hugged her tightly and held her close in his embrace.


    He reached out for the bell at the bedside and called for a maid.


    "Call for Chen Yucheng."


    Doctor Chen soon arrived.


    The maid said, "Madam must have fallen sick."


    Chen Yucheng muttered, "Since when did he let me see other patients?"


    He was an internationally-renowned doctor. He waster found by the Gu family. During his


    research, he was only allowed to be Gu Jingze''s personal doctor. For many years, if there was no


    research needed, he did not see anyone else.


    Chen Yucheng opened the door to see Gu Jingze lying on his bed. In his arms, a girl was silently


    curled up just like a kitten.


    "Sorry, sorry. I didn''t know you guys were..." Chen Yucheng hastily closed the door.


    Inside, Gu Jingze''s face was dark.


    "Come in," he called at the door.


    Chen Yucheng thought about it, That was not it. They appeared to be fully clothed. Thus, when he


    heard Gu Jingze call for him, he opened the door again.


    Gu Jingze looked carefully at the girl in his arms and said, "For some reason, she got a fever."


    After just one night at the police station, she fainted upon returning home. He did not know what


    happened to her.


    Chen Yucheng saw how serious Gu Jingze was and quickly went over to take a look.


    After checking, Chen Yucheng said helplessly, "Mr. Gu. Your wife has themon cold."


    "..." Gu Jingze asked, "Just a cold?"


    "Indeed. A fever, a blocked air passage, and an inmed throat. These are obvious symptoms of


    themon cold."


    Gu Jingze rxed a little and replied, "You may go."


    Chen Yucheng was speechless. He was urgently called over. But after he found that it was just a


    cold, he was being chased out?


    "Sir, there are many general practitioners around. Maybe you can call them next time."


    Gu Jingze was silent. His gaze was still fixated on Lin Che and he said inly, "Yes. I feel like I


    haven''t had a problem for many years now. Yet there''s no results from the research. I''m much better


    these days but that doesn''t seem to be because of you. I''ll just get a general practitioner next time.


    You don''t have toe anymore.


    Chen Yucheng quickly replied, "I''m just joking. General practitioners are not as knowledgeable. The


    missus falling sick is a serious matter. You were right to call me over."


    Gu Jingze raised his head to nce at him before signaling him to leave.


    Chen Yucheng immediately left.


    Although Gu Jingze heard that it was just the cold, he could not rx. He continued hugging her


    closely and keeping her hands and feet warm.


    Lin Che could only feel her cold body as if she was still at the police station, suffering helplessly.


    She felt herself getting pulled up. Someone was silently grasping her hand and helping her up.


    Suddenly, she recalled that she seemed to have been standing beside Qin Qing. She opened her


    mouth with all her might, trying to speak. However, she could only let out faintly, "Qin Qing..."


    Gu Jingze was stunned at first. He moved closer to her lips and listened carefully.


    She groggily repeated the name. It was indeed Qin Qing...


    Gu Jingze immediately let go of her, standing up and staring at the woman in his bed.


    "Qin..." she said again softly. Gu Jingze lifted the nket. "Lin Che, wake up. Get a hold of yourself.


    Who am I?" he forcefully pulled Lin Che out of the bed, his ck eyes glistening with anger.


    Lin Che opened her eyes, still in a daze. Upon seeing a face filled with rage, she slowly woke up.


    It was Gu Jingze.


    "It''s you?" she was surprised to know that he came.


    She could not get through to his phone. How did he know what happened to her?


    Gu Jingze rolled his eyes and smiled coldly, "Why? Are you upset to see me instead of your darling


    Qin Qing?"


    Lin Che was shocked. Noticing the hatred burning in his eyes, she remembered how he said she


    was misleading the youths and was a fake.


    He was still holding her shoulders. He looked cold and his face was distant.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She pushed his hands away.


    "Let go of me. What are you doing?"


    She had dared to push him?


    Gu Jingze was pushed aside but he grabbed her wrist, "Why? You feel disgusted that it''s me who is


    touching you and not Qin Qing? That''s too bad. Qin Qing is already someone else''s fiance. You


    have a crush on him but he doesn''t even know. Lin Che, just give up."


    "You..." Lin Che was exasperated upon listening to his sharp words. With more strength, she tried to


    pry away his hand, "Let me go, Gu Jingze. Let me go now. I''m just a fake. Don''t dirty your hand by


    touching me."


    Gu Jingze was enraged. Looking at her struggle, his eyes glistened. With both hands, he grabbed


    hold of her shoulders and pushed her down.


    Both of themnded on the soft bed, his body pressing on top of her and engulfing her with his


    masculinity.


    Lin Che screamed, "Gu Jingze, go away. You''re a... fool, a bastard. Let go of me!"


    She could spend all day trying to find a good word that could really insult him.


    Although she was weak, she struggled with all she had. She was clearly powerless against him but


    she still tried to push him away like a cotton ball hitting uselessly at his chest. He did not even flinch.


    Gu Jingze was swayed by her.


    Lin Che realized how amazing his strength was. No matter what she did, he was as sturdy as a rock


    and refused to budge. Annoyed, she lifted her knee and aimed directly downwards...

 64 I ONLY KNOW HOW TO BULLY YOU

    64 I ONLY KNOW HOW TO BULLY YOU


    Gu Jingze''s eyelid twitched. He swiftly grabbed ahold of her knee with one hand.


    Lin Che''s mind turned nk. She lifted her head and fixed her eyes on his jet-ck ones.


    Gu Jingze did not think that she would actually still dare to make such a move. He immediately


    broke into a sneer. "Wow, Lin Che. Are you trying to murder your husband?"


    Lin Che''s face turnedpletely red. The thought of touching him there had not urred to her, but


    it was only because she did not have a choice so...


    His hand was clutching her round knee. Hisrge hand chafed roughly against her soft and tender


    skin. With her face flushed red, she yelled at him, "Gu Jingze, what are you trying to do?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at her pressed down under his body. The area below his eyes turned red


    instantly; a lustful surge of blood was slowly rising. "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Of course, Lin Che did not believe that he would do anything to her; obviously, he had a woman that


    he liked. Also, didn''t he say that he was allergic to women? She pulled her leg a few times in


    different ways. "If you continue to hold onto me, you better watch out. I won''t be so easy on you."


    Gu Jingze broke into a smile. He gazed at her chest, which was heaving up and down vigorously


    out of anger. "I indeed want to see how you''ll not go easy on me."


    Lin Che yelled, "Gu Jingze, is this enjoyable for you?!"


    Gu Jingze said, "Why? If doing this with me isn''t enjoyable, then who do you enjoy doing this with?


    Qin Qing?"


    Lin Che was so angered by him that even her liver was hurting. "Yes! With Qin Qing, it''s enjoyable!"


    "You..." Gu Jingze hand unknowingly clenched tighter. Lin Che just felt a sudden pain in her elbow


    and she looked at Gu Jingze with a sour sting in her nose.


    "Let go of me, Gu Jingze. No one bullies people like this."


    "Bully? I see you still don''t know what bullying is." As Gu Jingze said this, he pressed her down


    heavily under his body. His hand smoothed along her clothing before lifting it and sneaking in.


    Her chest was sensitive and hurt instantly. When his hand held it, her entire body turned tense and


    stiff. It was as if a jolt of electricity had passed through it. She almost let out a slight whine.


    She quickly pinned down his restless hand and red at him furiously. "You... Gu Jingze... you''re


    behaving like a hooligan!"


    Gu Jingze only felt that in his hand, it was excellent to the touch. For a moment, he actually felt


    reluctant to release it.


    ring at the woman under him, he gritted his teeth in anger. "I''ll make sure you don''t go around


    stirring up trouble again!"


    After saying this, his hand squeezed hard again.


    Unable to bear it, Lin Che let out a sound.


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze''s heart clenched immediately as well. His sensual eyes were fixed tightly on


    her face, which was glistening with a thinyer of sweat. Her clothes were once again pushed up


    high, exposing her navel to the light. Her abdomen did not have an ounce of excess flesh and


    looked extremely inviting.


    Lin Che bit her lip. She narrowed her eyes at the man in front of her who stood high above the


    masses like a king.


    "Yes, I''ll definitely stir up trouble. In that case, go look for a woman who won''t make trouble for you!"


    Mo Huiling would not make trouble for him, so he should go look for her instead.


    He did not dare to look for Mo Huiling or bear to bully Mo Huiling; he only knew to bully her.


    Lin Che knew that she was not good enough and was always making trouble. However, she did not


    want this to happen either. She just didn''t have enough good luck, so she always encountered these


    troublesome matters.


    Including this man before her eyes, he was also, along with the others, one of her problems.


    Currently, she felt even more strongly that he was virtually her greatest problem.


    The man''s hand squeezed once again and Lin Che nearly cried out in rm.


    Lin Che who had never had any experience with men, only felt shy and bashful. But at the bottom of


    her heart, there was also a small, vague sliver offortable anticipation. It was only because he


    was really too sensual like this that it made her heat up to the point ofplete agitation.


    "Say that again!" The man''s voice started bing lower and huskier. His voice sounded like it


    was naturally gifted with charm and resonated in her ears.


    Lin Che was already feeling stifled as she was tightly pinned down by him. Currently, she was so


    angered by him that she felt even more agitated. She yelled directly, "If you want to kill me or cut off


    my flesh, do as you wish. Since you dislike that I keep making trouble, then go look for another


    woman!"


    "What? I went to look for you but you''re still giving me the cold shoulder? If I didn''t go, would you


    and Qin Qing be cooing at each other right now?"


    "Of course! I... It wasn''t easy for me to get a chance to look delicate and pitiful in front of Qin Qing


    for once. But it waspletely ruined by you!" "You... you''re asking for death!" Gu Jingze''s face


    turnedpletely red as he red at this damn woman.


    "Why, what else can you do to me?!" Lin Che shrieked.


    Gu Jingze exerted a force with his hand and her clothes were suddenly ripped open.


    Lin Che only felt an instant chill on her body...


    In the next moment, his body encased hers. He held her hateful lips between his teeth and bit down


    on them forcefully as if he was punishing her...


    "Oo..." Lin Che let out a stifled groan.


    Lin Che felt that Gu Jingze was simply an oppressive tyrant.


    It hurt so much that her tears began to fall, spattering drop by drop beside her ears.


    She felt more aggrieved than any other emotion.


    Physically and mentally, it was all too difficult for her to bear and she felt so vulnerable.


    She was still inflicted with the severe flu, so her body was ridiculously weak.


    She did not even have an ounce of energy to resist a man who was bullying her.


    The shivers on his tongue gave him an iparable feeling.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Gu Jingze ravished her lips hazily and greedily sucked in all of her breath. He only felt his body


    shudder uncontrobly. But in the next moment, when he was just about topletely lose control,


    his hand came into contact with her tears.


    Immediately, he released this woman. He lowered his head and looked at Lin Che.


    Her tear-stained cheeks looked especially delicate, making him feel bad from the bottom of his


    heart as if needles were pricking at it.


    Immediately, Gu Jingze''s heartpletely softened.


    He saw that she was crying, but he felt slightly at a loss.


    He had never been able to deal with a woman''s tears. He quickly tugged at Lin Che''s arm and said,


    "Alright, stop crying. Are you hurt somewhere?"


    He hugged Lin Che and sat up with his arms wrapped around her. He brought her up to sit on his


    legs and lowered his head. At a slight loss as to what to do, he picked up his handkerchief to wipe


    off the tears on her face.


    Lin Che muttered angrily, "You only know to bully me!"


    "..." Gu Jingze''s heart clenched. He bitterly felt the scorching heat from his body; it was difficult to


    tolerate, but impossible to relieve.


    Who exactly was bullying who?


    "Fine, fine, it was my fault." "My clothes are torn." She lowered her head and covered her own


    chest.


    He looked at it and felt his body heat up again. He lowered his head and said, "I''llpensate you


    for it."


    "One isn''t enough."


    "Alright, I''ll give you a hundred pieces."


    "That''s more like it." As Lin Che said this, she felt even more sleepy; it was as if she had just taken


    medication and the effects were manifesting now.


    She yawned before leaning against his shoulder, her mind feeling cloudy and groggy.


    Gu Jingze embraced her and let her sleep leaning against him. He touched her hands and feet;


    they were no longer ice-cold. It seemed that her fever was subsiding.


    "Go to sleep. You''ll be fine when you wake up." He frowned and felt like he was coaxing a little child.


    "You can''t bully me again," Lin Che was still mumbling even though she was about to fall asleep.


    "Yes..." If he bullied her again a few more times, he reckoned that he would first die by her hands.


    It was only when he sensed that she seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep that he slowly ced


    her down.


    He covered her with the nket and gnashed his teeth together as he looked at this woman who


    was like a baby in a fitful slumber.


    Truly, she was an angel when she was asleep and a devil when she was awake; it made him grind


    his teeth with hatred.

 65 I WONT TROUBLE YOU

    65 I WON''T TROUBLE YOU


    At night, Lin Che slept very unsoundly.


    Sheid there as if she saw Gu Jingze look at her with a tender, gentle expression that he usually


    never wore. His eyes were swirling; they resembled a rippling stream.


    His sensual, thin lips curled slightly at a perfect angle.


    He scooped up Lin Che''s shoulders and pulled her into his embrace as if he was looking at the love


    of his life.


    His voice was so sensual and perfect as well as he spoke gently to her, "Lin Che, I love you..."


    Lin Che was so shocked that her heart was pounding.


    In the next moment, she saw Gu Jingze''s lips pressing downwards.


    Lin Che hastily moved upwards and closer to him.


    However, at this moment...


    Her phone suddenly started ringing.


    Lin Che was rudely awakened. She suddenly sat up and only then did she sense that she was


    actually dreaming earlier.


    F***, why would she have such a dream...


    Lin Che quickly smoothed her hair. She heard her phone still ringing for all it was worth before she


    grabbed it and picked it up.


    Yu Minmin was calling.


    "What happened to you? Why are you suddenly on the news for being involved with drugs?"


    Lin Che had yet to see the news so of course, she did not know what the outside world was saying.


    She just held her slightly-hurting head and said to her, "I was framed!"


    Yu Minmin was immersed in her thoughts for some time before saying, "Forget it. We''ll discuss this


    again when youe to thepany."


    "Alright. But Sister Yu, I couldn''t contact you yesterday? Where did you go?"


    Yu Minmin turned silent again. Finally, for theck of a better way to put it, she could only say, "I


    was in a car ident yesterday."


    "..." Lin Che said, "How could you be so unlucky? Should we go up the mountain to pray?"


    "I think we should too. Anyway, we''ll discuss this again when youe to thepany."


    Lin Che quickly got up. Although she still felt a little dizzy, she continued to swiftly wash up and put


    her clothes on.


    The moment she opened the bedroom door, she coincidentally saw Gu Jingzeing in from


    outside.


    Immediately, Gu Jingze saw Lin Che and his brow furrowed deeply. The events of the previous night


    came to his mind immediately. He tilted his face slightly and said, "Why did you get out of bed?"


    In a hurry, Lin Che said, "I''m going to thepany."


    "Thepany?" Gu Jingze''s face darkened. "Why are you going to thepany so early?"


    "Something cropped up. I have to go deal with it," Lin Che said.


    "You''re not allowed to go." Gu Jingze held Lin Che back when she was about to run out.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Lin Che turned her head in suspicion. "Why?"


    "There''s no reason for you to go." He swept his eyes over her face that was still flushed red from


    her illness. "Just stay at home obediently today."


    Stay at home obediently?


    Again, Lin Che recalled what he had said yesterday about why she was always stirring up trouble.


    He definitely felt that she would stir up trouble if she went out.


    Lin Che said, "No way. I have to go to thepany and settle this matter. If I don''t deal with this


    matter properly, then my career will be over."


    "Your life career could just be about being Mrs. Gu."


    Gu Jingze looked at this stubborn woman with a cold expression.


    Lin Che said, "Come on. Once we divorce, I''ll be your scorned ex-wife. It''s still better for me to have


    my own career. I''m going out first."


    "Lin Che! I said that you''re not allowed to go!" Gu Jingze''s tone became more severe and a dim


    light shed in his eyes.


    Lin Che turned her head back. "I already know. This time I''m not going to stir up trouble. I won''t


    make trouble for you. I''m going to deal with some matters, so you don''t have to worry about


    something happening to me again."


    Gu Jingze lowered his eyes. Even after she lowered her head and wore her shoes properly, the


    wrinkles in his brow were still present.


    "I''m leaving," she looked back and said to him again, slightly fearfully.


    "Do whatever you want." Gu Jingze turned back and hastened into the bedroom.


    Lin Che''s lips twitched. She saw that he seemed angry but after some thought, she did not go after


    him.


    She recalled everything that happenedst night. Although a portion of her memories was blurry


    because she was sleepy and groggy, she could still remember how he had explored her lips and


    how his hands had recklessly touched her body...


    Instantly, her lips heated up slightly. She frantically shook her head to shake off that feeling of


    anticipation and walked out in a hurry.


    At thepany. Yu Minmin held her forehead and said, "It looks like this incident is likely Senmira''s


    doing. Your endorsement deal was canceled and she signed a new contract with thatpany


    again."


    Lin Che looked at the news. She only saw now that there was no explicit mention of her. The news


    only said that there was spection that there was a celebrity who had recently been involved with


    drugs who had already been put behind bars. It was a female celebrity whose name started with the


    letter ''L''. She had just begun to get famous through a television series. If the incident this time was


    real, then there was going to be a problem as to whether the television series could even be


    broadcasted ording to the schedule.


    Theizens were strikingly intelligent; they immediately figured out that the person mentioned in


    the news was Lin Che.


    Yu Minmin was slightly fatigued as well. She looked extremely agitated. "Thepany will try to


    arrange for you to appear at a suitable location so that you can let everyone know that you aren''t


    being locked up. But you must first confirm that the police station won''t say anything. You didn''t get


    involved with drugs, right?"


    Yu Minmin still looked at Lin Che somewhat doubtfully.


    "Of course not," Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin nodded. Since she said so, Yu Minmin believed her; she too felt that Lin Che was


    definitely not that kind of person.


    "What should we do now?"


    "We''ll go over to the endorsementpany to exin the situation first."


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin soon arrived at the endorsementpany.


    However, it was a small world where enemies were bound to meet. As they got out, they saw


    Senmira walking out in sky-high stilettos.


    "Aiyo, Lin Che. Why, I heard that you were put in prison. You came out so soon."


    Upon seeing her, Lin Che felt that she could not let her pride take a hit.


    "Yes. With a fool like you still out in the world, I felt that I couldn''t just carelessly go to prison."


    "You... Lin Che, you''re still so arrogant, huh. Sure enough, you entered this industry toote still.


    Rookie, learn properly from your senior. What yours truly has done is called a strategy."


    "Huh, indeed. A person without actual ability just likes to do anything possible," Lin Che said.


    From the side, Yu Minmin smiled and looked at Senmira. "Mira, I''ve been in this industry for a long


    time too. Let me give you a word of advice. Use your underhanded methods less so you avoid


    destroying yourself." Senmira snorted. "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like


    this? I did it. Now, what are you going to do about it? Hmph, just take this small and hopeless


    celebrity of yours with you and live on an empty stomach. You daree up against me when you


    haven''t even looked at yourself?"


    When she finished speaking, she forcefully brushed past Yu Minmin''s shoulder and walked past


    them.


    Lin Che bit her lip furiously and said to Yu Minmin, "I can''t tolerate seeing her be so arrogant."


    Yu Minmin said, "Sooner orter, she''ll dig herself into a grave."


    The two of them entered thepany. Thepany staff said gloomily, "Don''te here anymore.


    We can''t do anything about this. Thepany will absolutely not use an artist whose reputation has


    been tainted like this."


    As they said this, they were going to chase them out. They had seen too many artists pester them


    like this.


    "Go out, go out. Hurry up and leave."


    However, right at that moment, someone suddenly came in from outside and softly told the person-


    in-charge something.


    That person''s expression changed instantly. The gaze with which he looked at Lin Che also


    changed immediately.


    He stood up and said, "Miss Lin, I apologize for my earlier conduct. We just received notice that the


    police have already rified that this was a false rm and you were not involved with drugs. We


    spoke a little impulsively earlier and we''re really sorry."


    The executive rubbed his forehead, cold sweat forming on his back. As he pondered over what his


    secretary had said by his ear, he still felt that it was inconceivable.


    Earlier, his secretary had said, "Qin Hao called personally and said that he was iming this


    advertisement on behalf of Lin Che."


    Qin Hao had always been a mysterious and elusive person. What kind of status did he have?


    He was Gu Jingze''sckey and someone that they could not even reach. But now, he had called


    personally to ask for an advertisement on Lin Che''s behalf...

 66 IM WILLING TO TRUST YOU

    66 I''M WILLING TO TRUST YOU


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin looked at each other skeptically.


    When they were leaving, Yu Minmin said, "What the heck?"


    Lin Che shook her head, "I don''t know."


    At that moment, Senmira was yelling at Lin Che as she burst in.


    "Lin Che, what right do you have to switch out my advertisement?"


    Yu Minmin instinctively took a step forward and blocked Senmira''s path, "Why? Is it the time for you


    to be arrogant now? In this circle, it''s every man for himself. Everyone ispeting against each


    other. If you can do that to our advertisement, why can''t we do the same?"


    Senmira pointed her index finger furiously at Lin Che, "Lin Che, don''t you know who I am? Whose


    woman I am? If you dare to oppose me, you better..."


    "Miss Lin Che," just then, a voice behind prated the crowd. It was reserved but proper.


    A few of them turned back in surprise to see Qin Hao standing there.


    Behind him were a few of Gu Jingze''s bodyguards with an air of power. The people around them


    gazed in awe.


    Senmira stood still and forgot to put her hand down as she stared at them.


    Yu Minmin also stood there staring in surprise at the people who just arrived.


    Lin Che saw Qin Hao and immediately asked, "Assistant Qin, what brings you here?"


    Qin Hao was extremely courteous and polite to Lin Che, "Sir asked me toe over."


    Lin Che acknowledged him and looked around her. She thought it was strange how they looked so


    afraid of just one assistant.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Senmira withheld her anger and red hard at Lin Che. Who would have thought that she would


    know a person like that?


    Furthermore, to see Qin Hao treat her with so much respect, what gold throne did Lin Che sit on?


    Was it really Gu Jingze?


    That was impossible...


    Senmira turned around and quickly said, "Mr. Qin, hello. I''m Senmira."


    Qin Hao nced at Senmira. Although she was a huge star and a household name, Qin Hao was


    indifferent towards her.


    Qin Hao looked at Lin Che and indirectly told Senmira off in an airy tone, "Miss Lin, Sir said that if


    anyone made you unhappy, he would settle it for you. Whether it''s burying the person in snow,


    expelling him from the country, or sending him to Cambodia, he will find a way to make that person


    vanish without a trace from this country."


    Senmira shivered and watched Qin Hao''s dark expression.


    Qin Hao''s eyes nced coolly over to her before returning to Lin Che with a lot of respect.


    Lin Che could not be bothered about her as she asked Qin Hao, "Did Sire too? Where is he?"


    Qin Hao replied, "Sir is waiting for you out in front."


    Lin Che nodded. She red at Senmira before turning to head out.


    Qin Hao let the bodyguards follow after Lin Che. As he turned around, he told Senmira, "I hope to


    hear you plead guilty."


    Senmira''s whole body trembled.


    Watching Lin Che leave, she took a long time to warm back up. She thought angrily, Lin Che was


    actually connected to Gu Jingze?


    Why?


    Still, she felt a tinge of fear. She quickly took out her phone and called Lin Li.


    After Lin Li heard what happened, she almost threw her phone in anger. She hung up and said to


    Han Caiying, "This Lin Che is being too arrogant."


    Han Caiying asked in disbelief, "Is she really with Gu Jingze?"


    Lin Li huffed, "Even if she is, Gu Jingze is just toying with her. Lin Che is nothing."


    "Yes exactly. She''s not as pretty or elegant as you. I don''t believe that Gu Jingze would rather fall


    for her and not you."


    However, Lin Li grew more furious the more she thought about it.


    She was jealous that Lin Che had such a good man protecting her.


    Thinking about Gu Jingze''s elegance and looks that day, she was so jealous. He was such an


    unrivaled man.


    How did Lin Che get so lucky?!


    Yu Minmin followed the bodyguards with curiosity on her face.


    They wore jet ck suits and an earpiece on one side. Yu Minmin thought that she even caught a


    glimpse of weapons hanging at their waists.


    They formed a line around the two of them as they went out. They were greeted by a row of ck


    cars with Gu Jingze''s in the middle. Lin Che recognized Gu Jingze''s car and headed straight to it.


    The car door opened and Gu Jingze stepped out.


    Yu Minmin''s eyes lit up, but she recalled that this was Gu Jingming''s brother. Her face flushed with


    awkwardness.


    But how did Lin Che know Gu Jingze...


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and frowned.


    Lin Che felt a little embarassed, "About the advertisement and the police station, did you help me?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I only greeted them."


    Gu Jingze continued, "Come. I''ll send you home."


    Lin Che nodded and pulled Yu Minmin away, "Sister Yu, I''ll make a move first. Call me if anything


    happens."


    Yu Minmin took a sneak peek at Gu Jingze and asked Lin Che, "You and Gu Jingze..."


    "We..." Lin Che was awkward. She did not know what to say about their rtionship.


    Yu Minmin understood that some things were better left unsaid. She was just surprised and just


    looked at Lin Che. She was really lucky to know Gu Jingze, one of the biggest giants in the country.


    She smiled and said, "Alright, go ahead. I''m off too."


    Lin Che smiled gratefully at Yu Minmin before turning back to Gu Jingze''s dark blue Porsche.


    Gu Jingze looked at Yu Minmin. Feeling ttered, she bowed her head and smiled at him.


    She never thought that she would get to be so close to someone so high and powerful.


    Gu Jingze, still looking at her, smiled back inly.


    Yu Minmin bowed and hastily backed away when she saw him get into the car.


    Upon hismand, the row of bodyguards swiftly got into their cars and drove off while protectively


    surrounding the dark blue Porsche in the middle.


    In the car, Lin Che looked at him shyly, "Thanks for helping me."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Don''t sweat it. You are my wife and it''s my duty to help you."


    Lin Che said, "About the drugs, I have never done it. Really."


    Gu Jingze turned to her and said, "I trust you."


    Lin Che paused. She was touched by his unquestioning trust.


    Gu Jingze continued, "Although you''re uncultured, ill-mannered,ck knowledge, andzy, I believe


    you wouldn''t do something like that."


    m ii


    Thanks for the praise. Lin Che wanted to tell him to not trust her.


    Gu Jingze said, "Furthermore, it was also my fault that you had to spend a day at the police station."


    "That was not your fault."


    "As your husband, it''s my responsibility to help you. However, I was overseas and had no idea


    something had happened to you. I lost track of time and for that, I apologize."

 67 FEEDING YOU IN EXTREME WAYS

    67 FEEDING YOU IN EXTREME WAYS


    "There''s no need to apologize. It''s not your responsibility," Lin Che dismissed him with a wave of her


    hand.


    "No, you are my wife," he emphasized.


    Lin Che''s heart fluttered. He looked at her with dead seriousness, filling her heart with emotions.


    He said she was his wife...


    She quickly turned away, not wanting see his enchanting face.


    Soon, they arrived home.


    They walked in one after another. Gu Jingze instructed the maid, "Give Madam some medication."


    Lin Che turned back. Gu Jingze said, "You still have a cold. Take some medicine before going to


    bed."


    In the bedroom, Lin Che sat down on the bed. The maid brought the medicine in. Gu Jingze took


    the medicine and signalled for the maid to leave. He said to Lin Che, "Open your mouth."


    Lin Che replied, "I''m fine, really. I don''t need to take any medicine."


    Gu Jingze frowned, "Open your mouth. Be a good girl." His voice was low and pleasant like a cello.


    Lin Che''s heart palpitated and she thought how rare a perfect man like him was.


    He was so hypnotizing, sexy, wealthy, and even responsible.


    He was so nice to her.


    It was only because he felt responsible to be nice to his contract wife that he helped her so much.


    But still, she felt touched.


    It suddenly urred to her that if they divorced one day, she would never be able to find such a


    perfect man again.


    Lin Che''s heart felt a slight tang.


    Gu Jingze asked," What are you daydreaming about? Don''t act dumb. Open your mouth and take


    your medicine."


    Lin Che blushed and turned away, "No."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I''m fine. Anyway, medicine is not good for the body. I didn''t even take medicine when I had


    a high fever of forty degrees Celsius when I was a kid. And I got well on my own."


    "Forty degrees..." Gu Jingze stared at Lin Che. She had some kind of luck to still be alive until


    today. "I finally understand why you''re so intellectually challenged. It must be that childhood fever."


    "Bastard!" Lin Che raised her head in objection and said, "It''s precisely why my body is so strong! I


    lost so much blood but still survived.


    "Your method is not scientifically proven. Who skips medicine when they have a high fever?" Gu


    Jingze insisted.


    Lin Che said, "Not everyone is born with a golden spoon in their mouth like you. We don''t all have a


    personal doctor at our call. I lived with a nanny when I was little. She was always busy and no one


    really bothered about me. But it didn''t matter because I rarely got sick. My body is strong. I only


    remember getting a forty degree fever that one time. I woke up in the middle of the night but my


    nanny wasn''t around. I ran out to look for medicine but I hadn''t learned many words back then. So I


    mistook a bunch of yellow tablets as cold medicine and swallowed them all. I almost scared my


    nanny to death and she rushed me to a nearby clinic. It turned out that nothing happened to me and


    my fever had already subsided. The doctor said that kids who usually take medicine would have


    been in grave danger. I was lucky to have such a strong immune system."


    Upon hearing how nonchnt she was, his face sank and his thin lips formed a straight line. He had


    unknowingly moved closer to Lin Che. She raised her head and met his dark pupils. She leaned


    back but Gu Jingze said threateningly, "Take your medicine. Don''t force me to take extreme


    measures."


    Lin Che watched him inch closer to her, his lips and throat moving. She felt her body get warmer so


    she turned around, ready to escape, "I''m really okay. I don''t need medicine.


    At that moment, Gu Jingze put the pills in his own mouth. His long arm reached over to her and his


    hand held Lin Che''s chin. He pressed his lips against hers.


    A cool tongue, apanied with the bitter taste of medicine, invaded Lin Che''s mouth.


    Lin Che screamed and then she felt his lipspletely block her breath.


    The pills slid down her throat as she stopped breathing momentarily.


    What was worse was that even after the medicine had gone down, his tongue was still exploring her


    mouth, not wanting to leave.


    After what seemed like eternity, he finally released her lips. Lin Che coughed fiercely. Gu Jingze


    noticed her ears had turned red and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. As she raised her


    head, he handed her a cool cup of water, "Drink some water to help yourself."


    Lin Che speechlessly red at him.


    Gu Jingze moved closer to her, full of amusement, "Why? Do you need me to make you drink water


    the hard way too?"


    Lin Che burst. She huffed, "Bastard!"


    She snatched the cup of water and quickly took a huge gulp.


    Gu Jingze nodded in satisfaction, "Good girl. Don''t try to challenge me next time."


    Lin Che thought,This person was pure evil.


    However, he just wanted her to take the medicine for her own good. She felt a little warm in her


    heart.


    When she was young, nobody had cared so much about her besides her nanny.


    Gu Jingze nced at her, "I hope you get well soon; I don''t want you passing it to me."


    Seriously...


    "Rx. My body is really strong. I''ll recover quickly. Also, what you just did will make passing it to


    you even easier."


    "Strong? You got sick out of the blue," Gu Jingze''s gaze was fixed on her lips, "Saliva can kill germs


    and bacteria; you won''t pass it through that. Just take care of yourself."


    m ii


    It was true. Since he was treated like a king in the Gu family, he had so many people tend to him.


    He did not need her concern.


    Even if he caught a mere cold, he would have a team of doctors all ready to treat him.


    They were a part of two different worlds. Lin Che suddenly realized how different they were and how


    distant she was from him.


    Lin Che said, "It''s not like I get into an ident every time.


    But then again, a lot of things had happened to her recently. If she was not getting hurt, she was


    falling sick.


    She thought, Mo Huiling probably did not experience all those things like she did.


    She started to me herself. No wonder Gu Jingze liked Mo Huiling. She was good and obedient;


    she never got into any trouble.


    Lin Che thought, Perhaps people were right when they didn''t approve of her being with Gu Jingze.


    A woman like Mo Huiling was better suited for him.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At least her life wasfortable and decent. She did not have many problems in her life.


    On the other hand, a small bug like Lin Che had a life full of problems that she could not avoid it


    even if she wanted to.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright. Go to sleep quickly."


    "But I haven''t washed up," Lin Che replied.


    Gu Jingze said, "Don''t. You''re still sick. Nobody isining anyway."


    "But..."


    "Shut up and sleep," hemanded and tucked her in with the nket.


    Lin Che thought, Nobody was as bossy as him.

 68 IF YOU DONT TELL ME, IM GOING TO KISS YOU

    68 IF YOU DON''T TELL ME, I''M GOING TO KISS YOU


    That night, Gu Jingze slept on the couch at the side. When Lin Che stood up to go to the bathroom,


    she saw Gu Jingze lying there. Unfortunately, the couch was indeed a little too short for his 1.9-


    meter height. He had to put his legs up to fit on the couch. Lin Che felt slightly ufortable as she


    looked at him. She lowered her head and gazed at him. Fast asleep, Gu Jingze''s thin lips were


    tightly pursed. His brow was rxed andcked the usual sternness, making him look a lot more


    gentle. His exquisite skin, which was wlessly smooth such that no pores were visible, really made


    women envious.


    She looked at him like that for a while before holding her chin as she instinctively went a little closer


    to him.


    This man was actually her husband.


    Thinking about it she still felt that it was miraculous.


    Furthermore, her husband was seriously handsome.


    No celebrity or artist she had met looked more perfect than him.


    Of course, the reason that Gu Jingyu could be so famous was also because their Gu family genes


    were fantastic. There was also Mr. President; he was reputed to be the most charismatic President


    they ever had in many years. It was clear that the Gu family genes were really great.


    Lin Che realized that although the two of them had been married for a very long time, this was still


    her first time observing him in such detail.


    It turned out that his eyshes were very long when she looked at them like this.


    It turned out that the corners of his eyes were lifted very high when she looked at them like this.


    It turned out that his lips were so full, so...


    "What are you looking at so sneakily?" At this moment, she suddenly heard Gu Jingze''s muffled


    voice.


    All at once, Lin Che almost fell to the ground on her butt.


    When she lifted her head, she saw him looking at her with a face full of mischief. His yful


    expression made Lin Che feelpletely ashamed.


    "I... I''m looking at you. Why? You''re my husband. I can''t even look at you?" Lin Che said, feigning


    composure. She red at Gu Jingze indignantly.


    The sentence "you''re my husband", made his eyes stir.


    His smile thickened and he came slightly closer to her.


    His face erged abruptly and gave Lin Che the sudden urge to move backwards. However, Gu


    Jingze swiftly took her chin between his fingers and prevented her from moving.


    Lin Che shouted, "Why did youe so close?"


    "You''re my wife. Why can''t Ie a little closer?"


    The sentence "you''re my wife", made Lin Che''s cheeks begin to heat up immediately.


    Gu Jingze seemed to be looking at her lips teasingly. "Tell me. What were you doing so close to


    me?"


    "I... I saw something on your face... " Lin Che avoided the look he shot directly at her.


    "How''s that possible? There''s nothing on my face."


    "Of course there is. There''s so much eye crust." Lin Che was making things up.


    "Hehe, you think everyone is as sloppy as you," Gu Jingze snorted.


    Lin Che red at him fiercely.


    He was looking down at her again.


    But it was really strange; this man seemed to be capable of always being elegant. Even lying on an


    inadequate couch like this, his sleeping posture could be so nice to look at. It was as if he had not


    moved once throughout the night and his face perpetually looked very clean.


    "Are you telling me or not? What exactly were you looking at?" He looked at Lin Che persistently.


    I really... "If you don''t tell me, I''m going to kiss you." Gu Jingze approached her abruptly.


    Shocked, Lin Che only felt that he was about to crash into her nose but then, he stopped moving at


    the perfect time.


    Just like that, from the right distance, he used his breath to stir up her feelings and make her cheeks


    itch.


    "You, you, you, you... "


    "Wrong answer." The instant his voice broke off, his lips immediately and palpably fell onto hers,


    brushing her lips slightly like a dragonfly skimming across the water.


    Lin Che was surprised. "You, you, you, you really kissed me."


    Looking at her panicked expression that was as if she had seen a ghost, Gu Jingze almost broke


    out inughter immediately.


    "I never joke around," Gu Jingze said sternly.


    Lin Che was so scared that she quickly pushed Gu Jingze away.


    Looking at her scramble to escape, Gu Jingze broke out inughter for real this time.


    As she listened to his mockingughter, Lin Che really felt that she had disgraced herself


    completely.


    She went straight into the bathroom and closed the door, her heart about to jump out of her chest.


    This could not do. She had to go further away from him.


    Otherwise, what was she going to do about this man, who now loved ying as a hooligan for no


    reason?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At night, Lin Che did not get a good sleep at all.


    But on the second day, Lin Che very quickly received a piece of good news.


    The discussions about her on the news had already disappeared. The police had indeed issued an


    apology swiftly, indicating that that was just an ident and that everyone had maligned an


    innocent person.


    Also, Lin Che''s advertisement deal was also very quickly set in stone.


    When Lin Che arrived at thepany, Yu Minmin was presently waiting for her inside. Her face


    could not help but twitch upon seeing Lin Che before she let her in while saying, "ording to the


    rumors, that Senmira has already been banned."


    "Huh? Is that so?" Lin Che said in a confused tone, "Who said that?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Everyone in the industry knows. Senmira offended someone, so her management


    company already terminated her contract. Right now, there''s not one managementpany that


    dares to sign her on again either. While she''s allowed to take on work on her own, the key problem


    is that nopany dares to work with her too. I reckon she''ll gradually disappear after this." Lin


    Che blinked. She felt that it was really easy for a person to vanish from this profession.


    Yu Minmin said, "I can tell that Gu Jingze is doting on you quite a bit."


    Lin Che''s face turned slightly red in an instant as she looked at Yu Minmin in embarrassment.


    But thinking about it, she felt instead that that wasn''t the case.


    Gu Jingze was just too responsible; he felt like he owed her because even after their marriage, he


    still met Mo Huiling asionally.


    However, she did not feel that the marriage this time between the two of them was all because she


    had stirred up trouble, nor did she feel that it was his problem.


    Their marriage was a result of both their mistakes; they could not me each other.


    Lin Che sighed once before saying, "Sister Yu, you don''t understand. This isn''t about whether he


    dotes on me or not... but he is in actual fact a very good person."


    Yu Minmin broke into a smile. "If people find out that you called Gu Jingze a very good person, that


    will really frighten them to death, alright."


    "Why?" Lin Che blinked her eyes in slight confusion.


    Yu Minmin said, "Everyone knows that Gu Jingze is a tycoon who strikes terror in people''s hearts.


    He''s indeed very difficult to approach. Furthermore, you think someone who can y so well on the


    market can still be so simple-minded?"


    Lin Che nked out. When they were just starting out, she did in fact feel simrly that Gu Jingze


    was very aloof, very demanding, and very detestable.


    But afterward, she got familiar with him and consequently was no longer so bothered by him.


    Now, she did not feel that Gu Jingze was terribly scary.


    Yu Minmin said, "Alright. We have to get going very soon. The production team snagged a good


    advertisement opportunity. I''m sure you know the show ''National Winner''."


    "Of course I know it. Isn''t that a gship program? Everyone knows it; the viewer ratings are so high


    and people of all ages love to watch it. I, for one, grew up watching this show," Lin Che said.


    "You guys are going to participate in this show this week. As one of the major characters, you have


    to go participate too. Take note and prepare for it."


    Hearing this, Lin Che said excitedly, "I can go participate too?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Che immediately felt an extreme happiness. She did not expect that she would one day actually


    be able to participate in a program with such high viewer ratings.

 69 YOU ACTUALLY CAME TO PICK ME UP

    69 YOU ACTUALLY CAME TO PICK ME UP


    She knew for a long time that since it was Gu Jingyu''s television series, there would definitely be


    appearances on high-quality programs like this to generate hype and publicity before the series


    premiered. However,


    Lin Che did not know that she herself would also have the chance to make an appearance. After all,


    discussion between the crew and the production team of the programs was still needed to decide


    who would be chosen when the time came.


    Lin Che had been preparing for this program with a lot of excitement.


    But when she left, she saw that Gu Jingze had actuallye to pick her up.


    He was driving the car right outside thepany. Lin Che hurriedly said to Yu Minmin, "Then I''ll


    take my leave first, Sister Yu."


    Yu Minmin nodded her head. "Quick, go ahead."


    She nced at the Gu family''s modest Porsche. Her eyes twitched. Contrary to what she had


    expected, it turned out that Lin Che was actually involved with Gu Jingze.


    Previously, she could not tell what exactly was appealing about this smallss Lin Che. But after


    interacting with her for a long time, she indeed felt that although Lin Che was very loud, she was in


    fact very interesting and very genuine as well.


    Lin Che climbed into the car and looked at Gu Jingze. "Why did youe to pick me up?"


    "Isn''t it normal for a husband to pick up his wife?" He looked at her and asked instead.


    Instantly, Lin Che''s heart raced.


    However, Gu Jingze curled the corners of his lips. "The Gu family wants us to make a trip back, so I


    came to pick you up."


    She just knew it...


    Lin Che felt ashamed about the silly touched expression she had shown earlier. She seriously


    wanted to p herself twice.


    Very soon, Gu Jingze and Lin Che arrived together at the Gu residence.


    Security at the entrance was still highly strict. But because she was here with Gu Jingze, they


    merely gave a signal before Gu Jingze drove straight through the stately bronze gates.


    When they arrived inside, Lin Che did not go in together with Gu Jingze. She went in and


    immediately looked for Mu Wanqing.


    "Mother, I''m here," She said, smiling as she entered. Gu Jingze followed suit thereafter. The


    moment she saw Lin Che, Mu Wanqing was very happy. She tugged at her and said, "Why did you


    lose weight?"


    Lin Che said, "Isn''t it good to be a little slimmer?"


    "Of course it''s not good." Mu Wanqing lifted her head. "Jingze, why didn''t you take good care of Lin


    Che?"


    Startled, Gu Jingze said, "It''s her own fault for being stupid. She''s always stirring up trouble for


    herself; she either falls ill or meets with a mishap. What can I do?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "Nonsense. You only know how to make excuses. By the way, your brother is


    back. He''s inside."


    Mu Wanqing said to Lin Che, "You two didn''t conduct a wedding ceremony either, so you haven''t


    met the brothers. Go together with Jingze."


    Lin Che did not want to be together with Gu Jingze at all.


    Throwing a re at Gu Jingze, she said affectionately to Mu Wanqing, "I still want to apany


    Mother for a while."


    "Why would you apany this old woman? Look. Jingze is ring at me. It''s better for you


    newlywed lovebirds to spend more time together. Go ahead."


    Lin Che could only look at Gu Jingze and follow him reluctantly as he walked forwards.


    Shortly after, Mu Wanqing caught up with them as well. She followed behind them to go meet Gu


    Jingming together.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and lowered his head to say, "Why are you so unwilling to be around


    me?"


    Lin Che turned her head around quickly. "How am I unwilling?"


    Gu Jingze swiftly pulled Lin Che''s hand. "Then why aren''t you looking at me?"


    With her hand in his grasp, Lin Che''s body stiffenedpletely. She looked down at her own hand


    and frantically tried to shrug him off. "How am I not looking at you?"


    "I realized that you really... have been continuously avoiding me. Why? What did I do that you''re


    dissatisfied with to the extent that you must avoid me?"


    "I''m definitely not avoiding you, alright?" Left with no choice, Lin Che looked at his eyes, which were


    watching her intently. However, she could not tell him that whenever she saw him, her mind ran wild


    with lewd thoughts. Thus, she could only shrug him off forcefully and walk forward swiftly.


    "Hey, you..." Behind her, Gu Jingze''s brow began to furrow severely.


    As Mu Wanqing watched the two of them from the back, she could not help but smile slightly.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    It looked like the two of them were getting along pretty well. They did not have that feeling of mutual


    respect between husband and wife. Instead, they flirted, acted unreasonably, and argued; these


    were precisely signs of improvement in their rtionship.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze inside.


    Lin Che said, "Eh, I thought there would be many people following Mr. President here."


    Right now, Gu Jingze''s face was tight. He red at her and said in a neutral tone, "He''s in his own


    home. Why would he need people following him?"


    "Those bodyguards from the National Security Bureau or something." Lin Che had seen them on


    television before; apparently, those people were all very fearsome.


    Gu Jingze said, "They''re not even as skillful as the Gu family''s own security service. So once they


    enter the Gu residence, there''s basically no need for them."


    "Huh? The Gu family''s security service is that formidable?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che as if he was looking at an idiot. "Don''t you usually watch the news?"


    "Of course I do."


    "It''s likely that no one dares to publish official reports of news about the Gu family. However, there


    should be quite a few unofficial reports. You''ll know once you do a search on the Inte."


    "This... I usually only read entertainment news." Dumbfounded, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "You


    really have nothing better to do."


    "Why? This is called loving the job I take up. As an artist, of course I pay closer attention to


    entertainment news, hmph."


    Gu Jingze lifted the corners of his lips for no reason as he looked at her seething expression.


    Lin Che questioned further, "What news is it exactly? Can''t you just tell me?"


    Gu Jingze let out a sigh. "The Gu family''s entire security service was trained professionally abroad


    before returning. The bodyguards from the National Security Bureau cannotpare to the security


    service here at all. Every single one of the guards here are top-notch snipers, wrestlers, trackers,


    and anti-tracking personnel. Without having the best skills, there''s no way they can stand here."


    "Wow, that''s so awesome. Isn''t it very expensive then?" Lin Che was greatly interested in this topic.


    Gu Jingze said nonchntly, "It''s not that extreme either. These few close-proximity ones have a


    monthly sry of only three million."


    "..." Lin Che felt that she could no longer look at these burly chaps the same way again.


    So they were all wealthy people.


    Lin Che could not help but turn her head to take a look before again catching up with Gu Jingze. Gu


    Jingze looked at her money hungry manner and said, "That''s enough. With me as your husband,


    you''re already the wealthiest person in the world."


    "Cheh, you narcissist." She red at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze could not help but smile.


    They arrived inside soon after.


    It was rare for Gu Jingming to be dressed in homewear. He sat inside looking at something and


    appeared to be very busy. Even here, he was spending some time to settle work matters.


    "Big Brother, why were you so free toe home today?" Gu Jingze''s tone was very casual.


    On the other hand, Lin Che was slightly nervous; she did not think that she would one day be able


    to stand in front of the President.


    Furthermore, he was even her elder brother-inw.


    Gu Jingming saw Lin Che immediately and smiled before walking up to her. "This is Sister-In-Law?


    This is the first time we met. Forgive me for being a little busy all the time. Also, Jingze has shielded


    you too well, rarely bringing you home."


    It was probably because he could not be bothered to bring her home since they were not true lovers


    anyway.


    While thinking this, Lin Che quickly smiled and shook hands with Gu Jingming.


    She felt that Gu Jingming did not quite look the same as he did on television. On television, he did


    not really look like the other two brothers from the Gu family. But in close proximity, she could


    clearly see the simrities.

 70 THE TWO OF THEM ARE REALLY WELL-SUITED TO EACH OTHER

    70 THE TWO OF THEM ARE REALLY WELL-SUITED TO EACH OTHER


    The two of them shook hands casually. From behind, Mu Wanqing smiled while saying, "Quick.


    Have a seat. What''re you all looking at?"


    Lin Che quickly walked to Mu Wanqing''s side.


    "Mother, I want to sit together with you."


    Mu Wanqing still wanted to say something but she thought that it would be more convenient for Gu


    Jingming and Gu Jingze to speak alone. Thus, she stopped herself from speaking again. She


    looked at Lin Che and said, "You cling to me so much. Be careful. Jingze will get angry."


    Lin Che hugged Mu Wanqing''s arm affectionately. "He''s wee to get angry if he wants. I like


    Mother the most; I don''t like him."


    Mu Wanqing simply liked to cling onto her own daughter like this. She had always thought that it


    would be good to have a daughter like this. Now, with Lin Che being so clingy, it seemed to fulfill Mu


    Wanqing''s wish. She could not help but be even happier. With Lin Che on her arm, she let her cling


    as much as she wanted to.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingze''s gaze rested meaningfully on Lin Che as he looked at her. He only


    turned his head back again when he heard Gu Jingming call him.


    "The popr vote in the general election this time should still be in our favor." Gu Jingze began to


    discuss serious matters with Gu Jingming.


    Gu Jingming said, "The voting trend in C Nation isn''t obvious right now. There are still two cities with


    unclear voting trends."


    "H City and S City?"


    "That''s right."


    "H City has arger grassroots poption. If Big Brother is willing to quickly marry a First Lady from


    the civilian ss, you will presumably garner quite a number of votes in exchange. I will build a


    series of manufacturing factories in S City again to take in the employees there. That will only leave


    us to deal with H City. Coincidentally, Big Brother is still short of a wife..."


    "..." Gu Jingming''s expression stiffened. He looked opposite him towards Mu Wanqing.


    Sure enough, after Mu Wanqing heard this, she got immediately thrilled. "Yes, yes, your younger


    brother is right. Jingming, you''re already so old too. It''s time for you to consider settling down and


    having a family. A man can only give off a feeling of stability and maturity after he''s married. This will


    be better for your career as well. Furthermore, you''re already so old..."


    "Mother!" Gu Jingming put down his teacup and red at Gu Jingze. "His matter has been resolved


    so now, you guys are starting to open fire on me together?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "It''s because I think what Jingze said makes sense. In fact, girls frommoner


    families are good too. They''re genuine, unpretentious, and don''t have so many bad intentions


    either. Jingming, if you''re alright with it, I''ll help you choose a few; maybe those who are teachers or


    doctors... they''re not all bad."


    Lin Che did not expect Mr. President to also be put in a difficult position of being pressured to marry.


    She could not help but begin to watch the fun from here.


    Gu Jingming''s gaze changed a little. He looked outside and was slightly lost for words.


    Mu Wanqing recalled something again. She looked at Gu Jingze and Lin Che. "You two, don''t just


    look on either. Although you''re married now, Jingze is at the age to have a child as well. I won''t


    force you because I know that both of you are furthering your careers. However, you must start


    thinking about that too, you hear me?"


    Lin Che froze at once, feeling slightly rmed. She happened to nce at Gu Jingze''s expression


    opposite her. The two of them looked at each other in dismay. Worried that Gu Jingze was angry,


    Lin Che said frantically, "Mother, we still want to enjoy our lives as a romantic couple. For the time


    being... we don''t want children." Mu Wanqing thought for a bit before saying, "That''s true too. You''ve


    only been married for a short time, so you''re definitely unwilling."


    Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed. He looked on as Lin Che showed a panicked expression when she


    heard about children.


    If he had a child with Lin Che...


    He involuntarily thought that if he and Lin Che actually had a child, he or she would definitely be


    beautiful.


    Lin Che''s skin was so white that it seemed like it was soaked in milk. And he was not too bad-


    looking either. If their rtionship came to that point, their child would not have any ws.


    But perhaps the child''s intelligence would depend on luck. If he or she inherited that stupid brain of


    Lin Che''s, then his or her future would be worrisome.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze had indeed furrowed his brow tightly, Lin Che quickly said, "Yes, yes. And


    once we have a child, Mother won''t like me anymore. You''ll only like the child then. I still want


    Mother to dote on me for a while more."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "You... that''s true too. You''re still too young. We''ll see when you grow older."


    Mu Wanqing patted her shoulder dotingly.


    Lin Che only heaved a sigh of relief at this. She smiled and looked at Gu Jingze opposite her. His


    expression was still gloomy. Gu Jingze raised his eyes and calmly picked up his cup to drink water.


    He looked like he didn''t want to be bothered with her.


    Lin Che thought, He''s so petty. Didn''t I already say that we would not have a child?


    Even with this, he was still angry.


    However, she then felt that something under the table was silently inching closer to her.


    When those toes tickled her delicate thigh, Lin Che nked outpletely. Instantly, her body


    stiffened.


    With fiery eyes, she red at Gu Jingze opposite her who was still maintaining a poker face. She


    cursed him in her head. What exactly was he doing?


    However, his leg was still moving upwards.


    Her dress was lifted up. Thereafter, she felt his skin traveling upwards even more slowly on her


    thigh. He was heading straight for her sensitive area.


    Lin Che tilted her body immediately.


    Mu Wanqing asked in surprise, "What happened?"


    Lin Che''s face turned red instantly. "Nothing. There was just a mosquito."


    When Mu Wanqing heard this, she raised her hand and said, "What''s going on? Why are there


    mosquitoes in the room?"


    The maids rushed in to tackle the problem.


    As Lin Che looked on, she red venomously at Gu Jingze opposite her.


    However, Gu Jingze was still acting like nothing had happened. His head lowered as he drank his


    tea, his movements elegant andposed.


    Lin Che thought gloomily, He was literally a beast in a human form.


    Lin Che had just restrained her thoughts and sat down calmly. But this time, she again felt his long


    arm stretch directly under the table. His fingertips rested lightly on her leg. The coarse touch made


    her entire body jolt.


    This damn jerk!


    How could he y hoodlum at this time!


    Opposite her, the corners of Gu Jingze''s lips lifted upwards. As he touched the softness in his hand,


    his eyes began to perk up as well as if he was extremely pleased.


    His scorching body heat vaguely passed to her through his palm.


    She could still palpably feel that he was slowly beginning to caress her. The heat generated by the


    friction made her entire body even more tense.


    Little by little, a pleasant numbness spread throughout her whole body. His caresses seemed to


    have a magical force.


    She really wanted to p his hand away fiercely, but there were still other people at the table. Lin


    Che could only sit there and fidget uneasily. She red at the man opposite her with an expression


    that seemed like she wanted to devour him.


    However, that man was acting like nothing was happening at all. He was still raising his eyelids and


    looking sofortable.


    Lin Che seriously could not tolerate him. With this level of acting, he was definitely even more


    professional than her, a professional actress.


    Finally exhausted of all her patience, Lin Che directly -


    Mu Wanqing looked at Lin Che in confusion. "Are there still mosquitoes?"


    Lin Che nodded her head vigorously. She red unyieldingly at the person opposite her. "Hn, a big


    mosquito."


    Mu Wanqing paused before following her line of vision and looking opposite as well.


    Gu Jingze raised his head with perfectposure. He looked at Lin Che with a very innocent gaze.


    Mu Wanqing broke into a smile. She swept her eyes over the two people and thought that the two of


    them really looked more well-matched the more she looked at them.

 71 WHAT IS YOUR FACE GETTING RED FOR?

    71 WHAT IS YOUR FACE GETTING RED FOR?


    Gu Jingming''s gaze swept astutely over the two people. He looked at them for a short while and


    smiled knowingly.


    Mu Wanqing immediately thought about Gu Jingming''s marriage again.


    "Jingming, look at how blissful your younger brother is now. You should hurry up and make


    arrangements to find one too."


    "Mother, don''t trouble yourself so much with my affairs. Anyway, you want a grandchild, so you


    should urge Jingze to try harder. That is more practical."


    Why did he drag her and Gu Jingze into this again?


    Lin Che quickly straightened her back in an awkward manner.


    Mu Wanqing hummed. "That''s not possible. You''re older than both of them but you still haven''t


    found a girlfriend. What is this?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Che knew that from the moment the President took up the office, many people would specte


    about his marriage. However, Gu Jingming simply never worried about it.


    He had been in office for almost three years. Everyone began to wonder why Mr. President was still


    not married.


    Initially, no one brought this up in the open anymore. But coincidentally, another general election


    was being held again. Whether or not he could take up an additional term still depended on how the


    last months of this year would turn out.


    Thus, Gu Jingming''s marriage was once again brought up as a topic for discussion.


    Thereafter, Mu Wanqing said directly, "The room you''ll be using tonight has already been tidied up.


    Alright. I won''t disturb you two any longer. Go back and rest. Don''t don''t chat too long with Jingming,


    Jingze. Lin Che will be very bored if she''s left alone in the room."


    Lin Che immediately looked at Gu Jingze opposite her. They were staying here again...


    Knowing that the two brothers had not met for a long time and probably had a lot to talk about, Lin


    Che tactfully left this ce first.


    As he watched Lin Che leave, Gu Jingming smiled and said to Gu Jingze, "Sister-In-Law seems not


    that bad."


    Gu Jingze sighed. "Still, we were forced into this."


    Gu Jingming broke into a smile. He gazed at Gu Jingze. "From what I see right now, not everything


    is because it was forced. You mean that you''re also forced to treat her well?" Gu Jingze said, "Since


    I married her, she''s my wife. I should treat her a little better. She''s only 23 years old. This kind of


    marriage life is slightly too unfair for her, especially if I don''t treat her well."


    Gu Jingming looked away in deep thought and did not speak.


    However, Gu Jingming suddenly thought of something and asked, "That day, you called to ask me


    about a person; I forgot her name. Who identally crashed into the convoy of the ss Pce?"


    The President''s residence was called the zed Tile Pce, so the convoy was also ordingly


    called the zed Tile Pce Convoy. They were the strictest security guards by the President''s


    side.


    Gu Jingze recalled the events of that day. "That''s right. She was Lin Che''s manager. Did she cause


    you any rm that day?"


    Gu Jingming''s eyes paused before turning slightly colder. "No."


    "That''s good."


    "What''s her name?"


    "Yu Minmin, I think," Gu Jingze said.


    Gu Jingming nodded his head, his attitude still cryptic.


    The two of them talked about important matters for a short while before returning to their respective


    rooms.


    Gu Jingming watched Gu Jingze leave and said to his General Secretary beside him, "Go and


    investigate Yu Minmin. Ensure that she didn''t leave any trace of what happened that day."


    The General Secretary naturally understood him. He nodded before taking his leave.


    Lin Che had paced up and down the room for a long time. It was only when she heard the door


    move that she jumped directly down from the bed.


    When she saw Gu Jingze enter, Lin Che shouted at Gu Jingze with a red face, "Gu Jingze, what


    were you doing just now?"


    Gu Jingze''s face waspletely neutral. "What did I do just now?"


    Looking at him feign innocence, Lin Che yelled even more angrily, "You were touching me secretly


    under the table!"


    Gu Jingze sat down and raised his head to look at Lin Che. "So what?"


    "You, you, you. You were taking liberties with me!"


    Gu Jingze shrugged and said, "I did that to make our married life appear more realistic."


    Lin Che waspletely dumbstruck. "In that case, your performance just now was natural enough."


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, "You were very natural too."


    "No, no, no. My acting skills are bad. I wasn''t as natural as you were." Gu Jingze raised his


    eyebrows. He smiled and said, "So what you mean is that your earlier expressions were your


    genuine reactions? Then... when your face got red, it was a natural response?"


    At his remark, Lin Che''s face began to redden even more. "Whose face was red?!"


    "Do you want me to get a mirror for you to look into?" Gu Jingze said as he stood up and inched


    closer to her.


    Lin Che hurriedly took a few steps backward. "No need!"


    Lin Che really had to hand it to him. In that type of situation, he could actually still y his role so


    well. Even now, he acted so colorfully and rendered her unable to distinguish between what was


    real and what was not.


    She looked at Gu Jingze''s pressing gaze as he smiled faintly. It was so deep that it seemed like he


    was about to look into her soul. She quickly went into the bathroom as an excuse. She was going to


    shower, change her clothes, sleep early, and leave this ce quickly.


    In short, visiting the Gu residence less often in the future was still more ideal.


    Even now, she seemed to still be able to feel his lingering touch at the base of her thigh. A shock of


    electricity streaked across and caused her to shake her head frantically to forget that feeling of


    intense passion. The next day.


    Lin Che followed thepany to participate in the filming of ''National Winner'', a popr variety


    program with extremely high viewer ratings.


    Thepany regarded this as a highly important matter and Yu Minmin borrowed a very expensive


    piece of clothing on Lin Che''s behalf.


    As she looked at the clothes and high-heeled shoes in the bag, Yu Minmin smiled and said, "These


    are really not bad. However, the Gu family should have piles and piles of clothing that are more


    expensive than these."


    Lin Che said, "Really? But I don''t really know how to look at brands, so I don''t know which ones are


    expensive. Can Sister Yue over next time and help me look?"


    "Me? Forget it. Does the Gu residence simply allow anyone to go in?"


    "Uh? Can''t you just go in whenever you want?" Lin Che was slightly astonished.


    Yu Minmin could not be bothered to exin to her. "Of course, you can casually go in. That''s not the


    case for the rest of us. Alright, go get ready and do your make-up."


    Very soon after, Lin Che arrived at the television broadcast station.


    This program had an exclusive dressing room. Lin Che was very excited all the way and looked


    around everywhere. After some time, Lin Li arrived too.


    Upon seeing that Lin Che had actuallye to participate in the program, she snorted and walked


    past Lin Che.


    "Now, this program has also downgraded. Any cat or dog cane and participate too." Lin Li''s


    fairly loud voice traveled from behind her.


    Yu Minmin nced at Lin Che and said to Lin Che as if she was merely making small talk, "I heard


    that Senmira just had all her schedules canceled. I don''t know if that''s true or false. Someone saw


    her moonlighting at a small town. She even goes for events that pay ten thousand each. It seems


    like she really needs money."


    Behind them, Lin Li''s expression changed immediately when she heard this.


    When she thought of Gu Jingze, her heart was indeed fearful. She snorted and raised her head


    haughtily. In her high heels, she walked out and said, "The air here is really bad. Let''s go. We''ll look


    for a private dressing room to do my make-up."


    Lin Li left noisily with her assistant in tow.


    Lin Che said, "Wherever she goes, she kicks up a fuss, seriously."


    Yu Minmin smiled. However, she saw that her phone was ringing. When she looked at the number,


    her heart jolted. Before leaving, she said to Lin Che that she was going out to answer a call. Yu


    Minmin only answered the call when she went outside.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    "Miss Yu, there are some things that I want to discuss with you a bit in person. If it''s convenient for


    you, I can go look for you."


    Yu Minmin drew in a deep breath. "I already told you. That day was just an ident. I didn''t have


    any ulterior ns."


    "Can we meet in person to talk?"


    "Alright... if you''re worried that I recorded your voice secretly, then let''s just meet and talk."


    Inside.


    Lin Li sneaked nces at Lin Che inside. She was so angry that her face waspletely green.


    She pulled her assistant beside her, over to her and said, "Look for Lin Che''s clothester. Do you


    see that bag of hers? The clothes she''ll be wearing tonight are definitely inside. Later, just go in..."

 72 AN ACCIDENT OCCURRED DURING FILMING

    72 AN ACCIDENT OCCURRED DURING FILMING


    A short whileter, in the dressing room.


    The assistant''s small figure sneaked in quietly.


    And in the front, Lin Che had just finished doing her make-up. She heard the uproaring from


    outside but could not find Yu Minmin anywhere. She could only ask the make-up artist what had


    happened. The make-up artist said, "The situation must be like this because Gu Jingyu arrived."


    Just as she was done speaking, sure enough, she saw Gu Jingyu directly push open the door to the


    dressing room and walk inside.


    It was the first time the make-up artist had ever seen Gu Jingyuing to themon dressing


    room.


    When she saw Gu Jingyu, she beamed with happiness.


    And Gu Jingyu came directly to Lin Che''s side. He sat down, smiled, and said, "Hey, I see you''ve


    lost weight. Is it because you couldn''t see me everyday after filming ended so you became more


    and more emaciated from missing me?"


    "..." Lin Che looked at him speechlessly.


    Beside them, the make-up artists were listening to their conversation. They did not expect Gu


    Jingyu to actually be such a jokester. He was vastly different from the image they had of him prior to


    this. Furthermore, he was the kind of person who usually brought his personal stylist everywhere


    with him. He was not someone whom average make-up artists like them coulde into contact


    with. All of them were very happy to be able to see Gu Jingyu so closely this time.


    After some time, the director sent someone to tell them to hurry up because the recording was


    about to begin.


    Lin Che rushed to do the finishing touches on her make-up. Then, she put on the clothes that she


    had brought here herself.


    She was dressed in a short off-shoulder dress which had floral patterns embroidered on it. It was


    matched with stilettos below and made it extremelyfortable to look at. It was very suitable for


    participating in a variety program like this one.


    Gu Jingyu patted her shoulder. "Do your best."


    Lin Che was still a little nervous. She drew in a deep breath before walking inside.


    In no time, the program began along with some music.


    Because Gu Jingyu was here, the production team did not dare to take it too far. There were very


    few game segments and they mainly did an interview with Gu Jingyu as the focal point.


    From the side, Lin Che saw Lin Li walk out as well. She nced at Lin Che and snorted. With a


    haughty expression, she lifted her head.


    Then, all of the main production members came on stage. Lin Che stood on the tall stage as she


    looked at the fans and audience who filled the venue. They were cheering enthusiastically below.


    The huge lights were shining on Lin Che and they made her face heat up.


    Just when Lin Che was about to move forward, Lin Li pushed her quickly to the side.


    Lin Che nked out. She still had very little experience on stage and momentarily did not really


    know how to best squeeze herself back in.


    Right at this moment, she felt Gu Jingyu grab her firmly and pull her directly to stand beside him.


    The seasoned and experienced host there naturally noticed this incident immediately. He broke into


    a smile as he looked at the team of people lining up properly. His gaze swept over Lin Che and Gu


    Jingyu.


    "Earlier we noticed that when Jingyu realized that Lin Che had no ce to stand, he immediately


    pulled her over to to the space beside him."


    Instantly the host made Gu Jingyu and Lin Che the topic of conversation.


    From behind, Lin Li looked at Lin Che who was standing next to Gu Jingyu. Her face was


    completely stiff.


    Lin Che''s face showed her slight embarrassment at being talked about like this. Then, Gu Jingyu


    said with poise, "It''s Lin Che''s first time on stage. She doesn''t have a lot of experience. As her


    senior, I must give her a hand."


    The host said immediately, "Aiyo, Jingyu is so thoughtful. Lin Che, how about it? How does it feel to


    be cared for by Jingyu?"


    Lin Che smiled and said, "It feels... I think that after the filming, I thought that I might be beaten to


    death by his fans. Is the security for your program good? Will you be responsible for sending me


    backter?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone proceeded tough.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che seemed to gradually get a feel for this. Because the conversation revolved around Gu


    Jingyu, there were consequently more topics of conversation involving her. For the most part of the


    interview, she actually had opportunities all the time.


    On the other hand, Lin Li only had a few. She was mentioned only during the introduction and again


    interviewed for a while regarding her recent engagement. Apart from that, she did not appear in


    many frames.


    Lin Li''splexion darkened out of anger. She red at Lin Che who wasughing and joking in


    the front. When Lin Che was being interviewed, she spoke in a very lively and easygoing manner. It


    made people feel at ease. Seeing that the reactions to her interview were so good, Lin Li all the


    more could not help but think to herself, This was only because she had Gu Jingyu''s help, hmph.


    Lin Li thought viciously, But you won''t be able to enjoy it for too long.


    As she thought this, she nced maliciously at Lin Che''s stilettos.


    Now, the host instructed all of the main members of the production team to pick up the sweets in the


    basket altogether and distribute them to the audience down below.


    The audience immediately went into an uproar. They kept asking for sweets especially when they


    looked in Gu Jingyu''s direction.


    Lin Che had just grabbed a handful of sweets. When she threw them down, she already felt that


    something was wrong with her shoes. Frowning, she wanted to look down at it but again, she did


    not have time to do so. When she grabbed a fistful of sweets again, she only heard her shoe heel


    move all of a sudden.


    Lin Che''s feet slipped under her and she nearly fell immediately.


    Someone behind her cried out in rm.


    Fortunately, Gu Jingyu quickly held Lin Che up from beside her.


    The heel of Lin Che''s shoe had broken.


    Behind, the host froze. "Oh no, your shoe is spoilt. Change into another pair."


    Lin Che''s face turnedpletely red. She sensed that the camera was still filming her. In a moment


    of anxiousness, she lifted her head, smiled, and said, "Could it be that I''ve already gotten this


    heavy? My high heels can''t even bear my weight."


    Everyoneughed out loud upon hearing this. Lin Che made up her mind at that moment and


    directly removed her shoes. She broke off the heel of the offending high-heeled shoe and smoothly


    removed her other shoe as well. With a forceful knock against the stairs, the heel of that shoe


    simrly broke off neatly. She tossed the heels aside swiftly and put on her shoes under everyone''s


    astonished gazes. "All done."


    The host stared with his mouth agape. However, his response was still very quick. "Lin Che, you''re


    too tough."


    Beside her, Gu Jingyu also chimed in. "Yes. No one in the production team sees her as a woman."


    Lin Che raised her head, looked at the camera lens, and broke into a smile.


    The entire series of impressive actions earlier was directly stored in the camera.


    Below, the director smiled and nodded as he looked on. He did not forget to give a short reminder to


    his assistant. "Leave this part in. This scene looks good and it has effect too. We can use it as the


    preview."


    The people below the stage could not help but look at Lin Che as well. Contrary to expectation, this


    lass was fairly decisive.


    Lin Li snorted at the back. She felt much more refreshed as she watched Lin Che embarrassing


    herself in the front.


    It was just that she did not expect Lin Che to actually stay calm in the crisis and directly smooth


    over the embarrassment. It was really a pity that she did not take a bad fall.


    Lin Che returned to the filming. She looked back and coincidentally saw Lin Li''s proud gaze. She


    immediately started thinking.


    Until the end of the program, everything proceeded smoothly.


    Gu Jingyu got off the stage and looked at Lin Che. "Is your leg alright?"


    Lin Che raised her head and smiled. "I''m fine. Thank you for today." She was really grateful to Gu


    Jingyu for helping her out so much all the time.


    Gu Jingyu said, "What''s the point of only saying it? Next time, treat me to a meal."


    Lin Che agreed easily. "Alright, definitely."


    Thereafter, she saw Lin Li walk past her from the side with her head held high. The smile on Lin


    Che''s face froze as she watched Lin Li pass by.


    By this time, Yu Minmin had already returned.


    "What exactly happened just now?" Yu Minmin had also been shocked upon seeing such a scary


    scene from below.


    Lin Che picked up her high heels. "I don''t know what happened. These shoes are probably very


    expensive."


    Yu Minmin held up the shoes to examine them for a bit. She said, "This was obviously ruined by


    someone. There are cut marks over here."


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes, snorted, and said, "I know who did this."


    Lin Li. Who else could it be but her?

 73 MY CLOTHES HAVE ALL BEEN RIPPED

    73 MY CLOTHES HAVE ALL BEEN RIPPED


    Yu Minmin walked out together with Lin Che. As they were walking, Yu Minmin said, "Luckily, your


    performance this time was not bad. You shouldn''t have any problems."


    Lin Che said, "This Lin Li really seizes every chance to do evil."


    Yu Minmin smiled as she looked at her. "Aren''t you sisters?"


    Lin Che said, "That''s enough. The Lin family doesn''t even remember that they still have me as a


    daughter. You''ve been with me for such a long time so you should know this too."


    Yu Minmin smiled and looked at Lin Che. " I really don''t quite understand the ways of you rich


    people.


    Our family members are just civilians. It''s good enough if I send money into my mother''s ount


    every month for daily necessities and provide for my brother''s education."


    Lin Che said, "What civilians? I''m a civilian too."


    Yu Minmin said, "Alright. Both of us are part of a generation that doesn''t have any backing and must


    depend on our own hard work. Still, you should be in a much better situation now. Look. Gu Jingze


    treats you very well and your career is on the rise."


    Lin Che, "Oh, please. Still, it''s only my career that''s reliable. As for men..."


    "Why, I think Gu Jingze is very reliable too."


    Lin Che said, "He just has a greater sense of responsibility towards me right now."


    "Responsibility?" Yu Minmin asked in a perplexed tone.


    Lin Che said, "Anyway, it''s a veryplicated matter. Forget it. I''ll take it one step at a time. In any


    case, I have to work hard at my career."


    Yu Minmin said, "That''s right. It''s still your career that''s the most reliable."


    "You can only hold money in your hand!"


    Yu Minmin smiled and looked at her extremely silly manner.


    Lin Che did not expect that the next day, a video of her on the show would immediately be posted


    on the Inte by aizen at the scene.


    In the video, she knocked the heel of her shoe off cleanly before properly putting on the ruined


    shoes again and continuing the program as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone felt that in doing this, Lin Che was very professional. Furthermore, her actions were


    extremely charming. It made one involuntarily think about how tough this girl was. She was beautiful


    but did not have an ounce of pretentiousness or affectation, and was very easygoing.


    The fan count on Lin Che''s Weibo page continued to surge.


    There were already thousands ofments on hertest Weibo post.


    At home, Lin Che surfed her Weibo for the most part of the day. She kept looking at those


    comments and felt her ego swell to arge extent.


    News of that day was published very soon. The headline was that Lin Che and Gu Jingyu had


    participated in the program together and had continuous sparks of chemistry throughout the filming.


    Gu Jingyu dashingly protected Lin Che and Lin Che worried about being attacked by his fans.


    Compared to all the female actresses who went on that day, Lin Che was really the one with the


    most exposure and thergest piece of news among them. Thepany was very satisfied and


    said that the director had personally praised Lin Che and said that she had a lot of potential in the


    future.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che resting on the couch with a silly smile. He walked over and said, "What


    happened?"


    Lin Che said proudly, "I suddenly feel that I have the potential to be famous. Look! The


    number of fans I have now has already hit a few million." "Really?" Gu Jingze swept his eyes over it


    and smiled. He felt that she was really easily satisfied.


    "Jingyu''s fan count has probably hit tens of millions."


    "..." Lin Che raised her head. "Gu Jingyu is a super A-list celebrity, alright? I''m just a rookie."


    Lin Che returned to the room and prepared to sleep. But then, she realized that the wardrobe in the


    room seemed to have just been organized.


    She opened the wardrobe, took out her pajamas, and went to the bathroom for a shower. It was


    only after she showered did she realize that this piece of clothing was a little strange.


    She only noticed when she looked in the mirror that the pajama was nearly half-translucent...


    Lin Che yelled glumly towards the outside, "Gu Jingze, who bought these pajamas? Why are they


    so weird?!"


    Gu Jingze said, "How is it weird?"


    Lin Che said, "Anyway it''s just... very weird..."


    Gu Jingze frowned. He opened the wardrobe and took a look before shouting back, "I think they''re


    new clothes sent over by Mother from home."


    "..." Lin Che said gloomily, "Your Mother''s taste is too wicked. Why did she send over such sensual


    clothes..."


    "Perhaps she really wants to have grandchildren sooner..." He smiled and said.


    "..." Lin Che looked dejectedly at herself in the mirror. "Help me get another pair of pajamas!"


    Gu Jingze looked at the various pajamas. Every piece really had its highlight. It made him a little


    curious involuntarily. He did not know how exactly these pajamas, which were full of temptation,


    would look on Lin Che''s body.


    After looking all of them over, he still did not find a normal pair of pajamas. It looked like his mother


    had made up her mind this time to properly bring the two of them together. This was the reason why


    she had sent over such piles of clothing.


    Gu Jingze said, "There''s no wearable clothing."


    "Then what should I do..." Lin Che thought for a bit before saying, "Lend me your clothes first so I


    can wear them."


    "Mine?" Gu Jingze said, "Just put up with it and wear it. What part of your body have I not seen


    before?"


    "I don''t want to. Don''t worry. After I wear it I won''t return it to you. You have so many clothes that


    you haven''t worn before. It''s no trouble for you to lend me a piece anyway."


    After a short while, Gu Jingze knocked on the door from outside. Lin Che carefully opened a sliver


    of the door. Inside, the mist from her earlier shower traveled outwardsnguidly and was


    apanied by the fragrance of her body wash. Gu Jingze looked at her face, which was covered


    in two red patches after her shower. Her face triggered his sense of protectiveness like a baby''s


    face would and he could not help but feel his body jolt.


    Lin Che did not notice his strange behavior. She tugged the clothes and closed the door in a hurry.


    In no time, she changed her clothes and walked out. Lin Che was smugly dressed in his roomy


    clothes and said cheerfully, "I''m still the smart one."


    Upon hearing the sound, Gu Jingze turned his head. Immediately he saw a white mass drift by. Lin


    Che was wearing his pajamas. It was huge and bloated as well, making her body appear even more


    delicate and small. The sleeves were too long so they were rolled up. The white expanse of her


    arms swayed back and forth like the roots of a lotus. The cor was too wide, so the dazzling white


    of her corbones underneath and her uncovered chest could vaguely be seen.


    Instantly, Gu Jingze turned his head away. His Adam''s apple was faintly moving back and forth.


    Naturally, a woman wearing a man''s pajama made one feel that the rtionship was very


    ambiguous.


    It very easily made one think many strange thoughts.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Gu Jingze turned his head. "Lin Che, change back into your own clothes."


    Lin Che turned her head in astonishment. "Why?"


    "I''ll get someone to buy you clothes." He stood up as he said this. He did not look at her enrapturing


    body as he opened the door.


    Lin Che curled her lip. "But I won''t ruin it by wearing it. Alright, alright. Since you don''t like it, I''ll just


    return the clothes to you."


    Lin Che said, "But if you get someone to change the clothes, wouldn''t Mother find it weird and


    suspect our marital rtionship?"


    After all, if they were husband and wife, wearing clothes that were translucent should not be a big


    deal either.


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che and walked over. He said lowly, "I have a way to dispel their


    suspicions."


    Lin Che looked at him in confusion. The corner of Gu Jingze''s lips lifted at once. He directly picked


    up that translucent piece of clothing belonging to Lin Che. The moment he exerted force with his


    two hands, the thin fabric easily ripped apart.


    Lin Che''s face turnedpletely green.


    Gu Jingze opened the door and said, "What clothing is this? With one tear, it''s ruined. Help change


    Madam''s clothes to sturdier ones."


    He ced thepletely torn pair of pajamas aside. A few maids could not help but stare


    speechlessly at one another as they looked at it.


    Was the clothing unable to bear the excessive excitement?


    Behind them, Lin Che''s face waspletely red.


    This damned Gu Jingze...


    The maids quickly retrieved a normal pair of pajamas. They swept their eyes over them with


    completely teasing gazes. It was as if they were saying, you two were really a little too passionate...

 74 DONT MOVE, KEEP STILL IN YOUR SLEEP

    74 DON''T MOVE, KEEP STILL IN YOUR SLEEP


    The door closed before their eyes.


    Lin Che red fixedly at Gu Jingze whose face was entirely calm.


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. "Why?"


    Lin Che stomped her foot in his direction. "Hmph."


    She then grabbed the pajamas and hurried inside.


    As he watched her go in, Gu Jingze smiled with his lips pressed together.


    However, he could not help but feel a little regretful as he gazed at those pajamas in their various


    colors and styles.


    She had a very nice figure. She would probably look very good in these clothes.


    Gu Jingze picked up the clothes and looked at them slightly wistfully. However, he heard the door


    open noisily in an instant before Lin Che came out from inside.


    After changing her clothes, Lin Che finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The pajamas she was wearing was a long linen gown. It did not show off her figure at all and she


    looked like a water bucket.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che thought that it was terrific.


    Gu Jingze threw down the pajamas and lifted his head. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the


    clothes on Lin Che''s body.


    These maids... what clothes did they get for her?


    Lin Che returned to the bedfortably. After sitting down with her legs crossed, she carelessly


    picked up a nail clipper and began trimming her toenails.


    Gu Jingze looked at her with his facepletely dumbfounded.


    Lin Che''s soft and white legs were crossed. In the middle of her legs, a sliver of her white


    underwear could distinctly be seen. From such a small sliver, he could see her triangle-shaped


    underwear, which wasced with a thin floral border. It had cut into her flesh slightly and left some


    marks. Her legs were intertwined and Gu Jingze could not help but walk a few steps closer to her.


    He felt gloomy as he looked at her indecent actions, but he could not help but shift his gaze towards


    her. How he wished she could move again. That way, more of the soft flesh underneath would


    definitely be exposed.


    After she was done with her toenails, Lin Che grabbed her feet and blew on them. When her feet


    were lifted up, her flesh inside was even more greatly exposed.


    Gu Jingze felt a surge of arousal in his lower abdomen and finally could not bear it any longer. "Lin


    Che, can you sit even slightly like a woman?!"


    Lin Che lifted her head. "What did I do?"


    "What did you do? Do you want to know?" Gu Jingze lifted his eyebrows.


    Before Lin Che could even react, Gu Jingze had already walked up to her.


    He lowered his head and ced an arm on both sides of her. He encased her thin and small body


    in his embrace and seemed inches away from pushing her down.


    Lin Che''s eyes shed as she looked at the man who approached her all of a sudden. He was right


    in front of her and his gaze was deep and secretive.


    His gazended on her frontal chest. It was as if hisrge hand had caressed it all over. Feeling


    uneasy, Lin Che wanted to put some distance between them.


    "What are you doing?!" Lin Che''s gaze was shing.


    "You started seducing me first." Gu Jingze''s breath was like the scent of orchids.


    "You... I totally did not!"


    "Don''t ever wear clothes like these when you''re beside a man." With a warning gaze, he swept his


    eyes all over her body. His voice was low and husky like the beautiful sound of a cello.


    "Why... why... "


    "Because... it''s too easy to remove." His eyes followed the wide hem of the gown as if he could look


    through this piece of clothing and into her body.


    Lin Che froze.


    In the next moment, his long arms directly held her in his embrace.


    Lin Che waspletely shocked and she toppled onto the soft nket on the bed. She quickly


    grabbed his hand and struggled. "Gu Jingze, you''re behaving like a hoodlum!"


    "Shh, don''t move." His long arms reached over and directly wrapped around her body.


    His maic voice was like a magical sound resonating in her ears. It had a unique kind of magic.


    "Otherwise, I''ll really behave like a hoodlum."


    "But..." Just when Lin Che was about to move, she really and palpably felt something of some sort


    behind her. It was so obviously sticking up against her body.


    She froze. When she widened her eyes and figured out what that thing was, her heart jolted and


    she did not dare to move recklessly.


    Gu Jingze just carried her in his arms like this. "Alright, that''s all. Sleep."


    "What..."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "I''m telling you to sleep. Do you not understand?"


    But I... "Or do you want to exercise for a bit before sleeping?" He was almost biting on her ear as he


    muttered this. His voice implied an exercise of a different kind.


    Lin Che''s body was awfully stiff and rigid. She only felt that all of her blood seemed to be flowing


    backward. Her brain also followed suit and became dizzy.


    "No need, no need. Sleep..." She said hurriedly.


    Shey in his embrace for a long time. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she seemed to feel


    the thing sticking up behind her body finally softened slowly by arge degree.


    Gu Jingze felt the woman in his arms be more and more rxed. Gradually, her shallow


    breaths began to even out as their sounds traveled over to him.


    He also slowly rxed his body. However, some part of his body was obviously not as sensible as


    its counterparts.


    He sighed audibly. As he looked at the woman sleeping soundly in his arms, he carefully changed


    the position of his arms.


    He lowered his head and could still smell the faint scent of her hair.


    He shut his eyes hard.


    She was seriously a dumb woman...


    The next day.


    When Lin Che woke up, she realized that Gu Jingze was already gone. Lin Che ran out. From the


    entrance of the dining room, she saw Gu Jingze eating.


    Gu Jingze''splexion did not look good. He looked as if he had not slept well.


    Lin Che walked over to him guiltily. She recalled that she had fallen slept in his embrace the night


    before. However, she had already forgotten what happened after that. She asked Gu Jingze, "Why?


    Was my sleeping posturest night not too good? To be honest, I tend to toss and turn in my


    sleep..."


    "No." He merely moved his arm uneasily.


    His arm was a little stiff from having been used by her as a pillow.


    This was the result of not moving it at all for a night.


    The maids quickly served some breakfast to Lin Che. Lin Che raised her head and thanked them


    politely.


    After eating breakfast, Lin Che wanted to go to work. Gu Jingze said, "I''ll take you along with me.


    Let''s go."


    Lin Che stood up hurriedly. "Really? I''ll go change my clothes."


    As he looked at Lin Che run inside, Gu Jingze shook his head wordlessly.


    She was always behaving in a crazy manner.


    The maid smiled and tidied up the dishes. She said, "Sir, do we really have to change all of the


    clothes that Ma''am sent over for Madam?" Gu Jingze recalled those strangely-shaped pajamas.


    "Throw them all away."


    "Alright. But it''s a bit of a pity. They''re all in Madam''s size."


    The maid said, "The rest of the pajamas have already been put up."


    Gu Jingze nodded. The maid heard the noises that Lin Che was making inside. They figured that


    she was looking for clothes again.


    Gu Jingze said gloomily, "She''s seriously clumsy."


    The maid smiled and said, "People are bound to have some shorings. Madam is such a good


    person. Thus, it doesn''t really matter that she''s clumsy."


    "She''s a good person?" Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows.


    The maid said, "Yes. Madam does not put on airs at all. She treats us servants like her own family


    members. No matter what we do, Madam always says good, good, good. Often, she even gives us


    clothes that she hasn''t worn. When shees back with supper, she never forgets to bring some


    for us. Madam is truly an excellent person."


    In no time, Lin Che walked out. Gu Jingze looked silently at her figure. He narrowed his eyes and


    looked at her deeper and deeper.


    Lin Che walked out and said in a surprised tone, "What happened?"


    Gu Jingze stood up, casually picked up his clothes, and put them on. "Nothing. Let''s go.


    Lin Che still had to participate in promotional activities today, so she was dressed in in clothes. In


    any case, once she arrived at thepany, she would then have to dress more meticulously and do


    her make-up too.

 75 ILL GO SHOPPING TOGETHER WITH YOU

    75 I''LL GO SHOPPING TOGETHER WITH YOU


    The television series finally premiered amidst a lot of fanfare.


    During this time, advertisements for "Swords of Love" could be seen along every street and alley.


    Sometimes, Lin Che could see them even when she went shopping.


    But right now, she was just beginning to get some exposure. After all, she was not known to


    everyone like Gu Jingyu was. Thus, the people outside still did not recognize her. As a result, even


    if she went out shopping, no one noticed her as well. She was still just like an ordinary person.


    But it was clear that the television series was already receiving attention from the broadcast of its


    first episode.


    Its viewership ratings stood firmly in first ce and its rted news fully upied the list of hot


    topics.


    And the few main leads inside began to be roped into various methods to generate hype.


    Naturally, the response from Gu Jingyu''s fans was huge. Every day, his fans followed him around


    noisily as he attended his promotional activities and made everyone envious.


    Mu Feiran liked to keep a low profile. She did not really like to attend promotional activities and only


    went to several important ces. One could tell that she had the style of a greatly sessful


    person.


    And a small actress like Lin Che could only move to wherever she was needed. She followed suit


    and attended the promotional activities to the point where her legs nearly broke.


    However, she also reaped many benefits. Gradually, she started being able to respond to the


    reporters'' questions. She began to learn from Gu Jingyu and was able to beat about the bush.


    Gu Jingyu took very good care of her the entire time and as a result, her reputation began to rise as


    well.


    Furthermore, what was even more delightful was that Lin Che''s tough-girl role in the television


    series was extremely well-received. In no time, there were already people iming to be Lin Che''s


    fans and even a fan club was established.


    Lin Che knew that this was just a temporary effect. Whether or not this phenomenon could continue


    still depended on how her future developed.


    However, even if this was the case, she was already very satisfied.


    On the day that they went to the Gu residence to have a meal, the television series was


    coincidentally broadcasted on the television. Gu Jingze immediately saw Lin Che in the television


    series. She was holding a whip in her hand and appeared unrestrained and handsome. She looked


    extremely dashing.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Contrary to what Gu Jingze had expected, Lin Che had such a side to her. He could not help but


    take another look at the television series, even though he never watched any.


    Lin Che was usually such a dazed person. He could not tell that she, in fact, had quite the ir for


    acting.


    After the two of them ate at the Gu residence, they prepared to return to their own home.


    While they were waiting at the entrance for the driver to pick them up, Lin Che suddenly said,


    "Actually, this ce is pretty close to the house. Why do we have to insist on waiting for the driver to


    come? Let''s just walk back. We ate so much for dinner; it''ll be nice for our digestion."


    Behind them, just when Qin Hao wanted toe up to them and say something to stop them, he


    saw Gu Jingze stretching out a hand calmly. He gestured at Qin Hao to swallow what he was about


    to say.


    Gu Jingze looked at the sky and secretly gave a cue to the bodyguards behind him with his eyes.


    Thereafter, he nodded at Lin Che. "Alright. We''ll do as you said."


    When they arrived outside, the bodyguards spread themselves out slightly. Gu Jingze turned his


    head and took a nce. Only after ascertaining that everything was fine did he rx and walk


    outward along the street with Lin Che.


    This was a well-known area for the wealthy in B City. The back of the area was filled with vis


    attached with gardens and various manor. Not many people lived there.


    However, Lin Che felt that there were even fewer people than usual today.


    She did not notice that there were many bodyguards following behind her. She walked on the path


    feeling at ease in her heart.


    The streetlights beside the road shone down on a narrow stone-tiled path. It appeared very peaceful


    and secluded. Looking into the distance, there was a great feel to it.


    With one look, Lin Che saw someone selling handmade soaps at the side. She was attracted by


    those little trinkets and immediately shouted before hurriedly walking over. "Gu Jingze, look. This


    small rabbit was made so realistically. I want to buy it."


    When the shop owner saw the people following behind them, he just felt that their aura was


    extraordinary. They just did not look like ordinary people. Upon seeing the bodyguards dressed in


    ck who were silently following behind them, a chill ran down his back.


    Thus, he was very fearful and respectful to the few important people who had suddenlye to his


    small shop. He said cautiously to Lin Che, "These are all handmade. They can simply be made on


    the spot and absolutely have the most natural fragrances."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jingze said to Lin Che, "If you like it, you can try making one yourself."


    Lin Che said, "Really? Can I make one on my own?"


    The shop owner quickly said, "Of course you can. Here, we provide molds for customers to try on


    their own."


    Immediately, Lin Che got very happy and smiled until she was grinning from ear to ear.


    As Gu Jingze saw this, the corners of his lips also began to lift up slightly.


    Lin Che was really a person who was very easy to satisfy. Such a small trinket could even make her


    smile so happily.


    The two of them entered the shop. The bodyguards outside naturally gathered together and quietly


    waited outside.


    As Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, she broke into a mischievous smile. "Excuse me. I want to make a


    handmade soap that is in his shape. Do you think that''s possible?"


    The shop owner said, "That... it''s not impossible either."


    Gu Jingze presently stood beside her. Upon hearing this, he looked down and smiled. "Don''t you


    think that''s a little inappropriate?"


    "How was it inappropriate?" Lin Che said. Gu Jingze snickered. A corner of his lips lifted gently.


    "Handmade soaps are used when you''re showering? So you mean that you hope to use a soap


    made in my liking to rub all over your body when you''re showering?"


    "..." Lin Che''s face turnedpletely red. "I don''t mean that at all!"


    Gu Jingze lowered his head again slightly. As he looked at her small neck, he quietly sucked in a


    breath. He intentionally pressed himself close to her hair and gently said, "It''s alright. I look forward


    to it greatly.


    Go ahead."


    "No, I don''t want to do it anymore. I want to make a small rabbit too, hmph."


    The shop owner finally heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    From the side, he helped Lin Che as she made the soap. However, Lin Che''s ability was obviously


    not strong. The soap she made looked very strange.


    Gu Jingze said, "Look at how clumsy you are."


    He could not tolerate that dumb manner of hers, so he also personally began to help her make it.


    "How should I do this?"


    "Stupid. Move your hand over a bit. Does this look like a rabbit?"


    "Lin Che, how can you be this stupid?"


    Lin Che looked at him speechlessly. "Anyone would get anxious with you rushing them like this."


    The two of them bickered noisily. At any rate, they ultimately managed to make a bar of handmade


    soap.


    The shop owner smiled and said, "I can engrave your name on the soap tomemorate this."


    Gu Jingze nodded and said, "In that case, just engrave it."


    Lin Che''s heart jolted immediately. As she looked at her own name and Gu Jingze''s name carved


    together at the side, the smile on her face deepened slightly.


    After a lot of difficulties, the two of them had finally finished making it. The shop owner packaged the


    soap into a beautiful bag for them. Gu Jingze casually picked up the bag and continued walking out


    with Lin Che.


    Lin Che said with a huge sense of aplishment, "I''m really talented. I made it look so beautiful."


    "It was clearly made entirely by me..."


    "Nonsense. Iid down the foundations. You only made it by standing on the shoulders of a giant."


    "Alright, as long as you''re happy."


    "Hey, there''s ice-cream. I want to eat that."


    Gu Jingze nced over at it. It was ice cream that was made on the spot. Only little children were


    eating the ice cream.


    "It''s unhygienic; don''t eat it."


    "No, no. Even if it''s dirty, I won''t get ill from eating it. Hubby... buy one for me.


    Upon hearing her call him "Hubby", Gu Jingze felt his body begin to get tingly.


    Frustrated, he red at Lin Che and said reluctantly, "Let''s go."


    "Oh yeah."


    The two of them reached the bottom of the stairs very soon. However, just when they had taken the


    last step down, they suddenly heard a familiar voice from behind.


    "Jingze, why are you here?"


    To think that they would meet Mo Huiling here...

 76 MO HUILING WAS PURPOSELY CLINGING TO HIM

    76 MO HUILING WAS PURPOSELY CLINGING TO HIM


    Mo Huiling looked at them. One was tall andnky and the other was slender. The two of them


    actually looked very intimate as they stood closely beside one another.


    And Gu Jingze was even carrying a small gift bag in his hand. The shop''s name was drawn on the


    gift bag; it was called "Carving Time".


    Mo Huiling walked over in a few hurried steps. She pulled Gu Jingze''s arm all of a sudden and


    quietly inserted herself between the two of them. "Jingze."


    She lifted her head and smiled at Gu Jingze. Then, she stretched out her hand as she wanted to


    take the item in his hand. "What are you holding? Let me take a look."


    Gu Jingze subconsciously evaded her. "It''s nothing."


    Upon being evaded, Mo Huiling''s face froze. She looked at Gu Jingze and pursed her lips. "Didn''t


    you bring someone along? Why do you still need to carry this? I''ll help you carry it."


    Gu Jingze could not help but nce at Lin Che at the side.


    She stood there looking at the two of them. Her face seemed to be fairly calm. Gu Jingze said, "No


    need; it''s nothing heavy."


    It was difficult for Mo Huiling to say anything again. She could only tilt her head and secretly re at


    Lin Che.


    Lin Che did not know what she had done wrong to make Mo Huiling detest her so much in such a


    short time. But thinking about it, it would have been even more strange for Mo Huiling to like her.


    Mo Huiling looked at the two of them. "Why are the two of you here?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Oh, we just came from eating dinner at the Gu residence."


    Once again, Mo Huiling reproachfully turned her head and secretly nced at Lin Che. "Why did


    you walk back?"


    Gu Jingze said, "We just walked back since we had nothing else to do. Why are you here?"


    Mo Huiling raised her head. She looked at Gu Jingze with a face full of cuteness. Shepletely


    did not care that Lin Che was still beside her watching. "I just wanted to buy something to eat. I


    didn''t expect to see you two. Jingze, there just happens to be a cafe over there. The ambiance is


    really there actually. Apany me there so that we can sit inside, alright?"


    Her eyes paused. She turned her head back and said to Lin Che, "Lin Che, it''s rare for us to bump


    into each other here. Let''s go over together and sit inside for a bit.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. She did not really want to intrude upon their quality time together.


    However, just when she was about to say "No, I''ll go home first", she felt Mo Huiling suddenly hook


    her arm through hers as if pretending to be close to her. "Let''s go. We''ll go there together and sit for


    a while."


    Lin Che was simply pulled along. She turned her head back speechlessly and looked at Gu Jingze.


    However,


    Gu Jingze''s expression was aloof as usual. She could not tell what exactly he was thinking.


    Lin Che could only follow them into the cafe.


    After sitting down, Mo Huiling automatically sat beside Gu Jingze. She looked at Lin Che across


    from her, smiled, and said, "What does Miss Lin want to drink?"


    Lin Che said, "I''m fine with anything."


    To be honest, she did not really like drinking coffee. She could not tell the difference between the


    vors of the different types of coffee.


    Mo Huiling took charge and called a waiter over. She said directly, "Three Jamaican Blue Mountain


    Coffees."


    Mo Huiling smiled and said, "Jingze only likes drinking Blue Mountain Coffee. The Blue Mountain


    Coffee from this shop is pretty authentic. Right, Jingze?"


    Gu Jingze could tell that Mo Huiling was intentionally leaning close to him. He could not help but be


    slightly unhappy.


    Gu Jingze said, "Anything is fine."


    Mo Huiling lifted her head to look at Gu Jingze with a face full of tenderness. "Jingze, you''ve even


    lost weight. Have you been getting tired recently? You have to care more about getting rest. Don''t


    be so concerned about your job. Your health is the most important."


    Gu Jingze felt Mo Huiling''s hand rest on his arm. He instinctively felt slightly ufortable and


    evaded her touch by moving backward. He smoothly pushed away her hand.


    Mo Huiling sensed that he was actually evading her. She became even angrier and moved forward


    so that she would be nearly leaning against his body.


    Gu Jingze''s brow began to furrow deeply. Even though he understood that Mo Huiling had a childish


    temper and was intentionally putting on a show for Lin Che because she was jealous, he still felt


    unhappy.


    She had gone slightly overboard by doing this.


    Again, Mo Huiling seemed to suddenly remember that there was someone else besides them. She


    let out a dry cough and smiled at Lin Che in embarrassment.


    Lin Che pulled up the corners of her mouth and looked at her nonchntly. Although she felt


    ufortable in her heart, she still looked calm on the surface as if she was unconcerned.


    Otherwise, what else could she do? Mo Huiling and Gu Jingze were originally a couple anyway. Lin


    Che did not even need Mo Huiling''s intentional reminders right now to know this.


    Mo Huiling smiled at Lin Che and asked her as if she was very concerned, "Recently, I seemed to


    have seen a lot of news about you. I still have to congratte you. That television series seems to


    be doing very well."


    Lin Che smiled as well. "Thank you."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Mo Huiling said, "It''s true that I don''t understand the workings of artists like you. But I think that this


    is probably considered sessful as an artist?"


    As she said this, she pressed her lips to the cup and drank a mouthful of coffee. She looked as if


    she considered herself superior and her eyes had a hint of unconcealed condescension.


    Lin Che could not be bothered to put on a pretense in front of her. She raised her head haughtily


    and smiled. "It''s only just the beginning. I''m still very far away from achieving sess. But


    ultimately, I''m still young, so I have a long road ahead of me."


    Mo Huiling had grown up together with Gu Jingze since they were young. Her age was also very


    simr to Gu Jingze''s. Naturally, she was also much older than Lin Che.


    No matter how well she took care of herself, the difference in age between her and Lin Che could


    still be seen.


    When Mo Huiling heard Lin Che say this, her expression changed immediately.


    But because Gu Jingyu was still beside her, it was difficult for her to say anything. She could only


    suppress her anger. She smiled at Lin Che and said, "Is that so? Then I''ll congratte you on your


    sess in advance. But I didn''t expect you to even know Jingyu.


    It looks like your rtionship with him is really not bad."


    Lin Che said neutrally, "Yes, we''re friends too."


    "Jingyu is really a good person." Mo Huiling intentionally said, "He''s very nice to people and really


    knows how to look after them. You two even looked like quite a good match on television."


    At this moment, Gu Jingze stood up immediately and said unhappily, "That''s enough, Huiling. It''s


    time for us to go home too."


    Mo Huiling''s mood dampened instantly. She stood up with a swishing sound as well and looked at


    Gu Jingze angrily. "What''s wrong Jingze?"


    Right at that moment, Gu Jingze''s phone started ringing.


    Gu Jingze nced meaningfully at Mo Huiling. He saw that the number was Gu Jingming''s. Afraid


    that something had cropped up, he went out first to answer the call.


    After Mo Huiling saw Gu Jingze leave, she turned back and looked at Lin Che. She said, "Lin Che,


    what exactly are you doing?" Lin Che sneered. She looked at Mo Huiling''s features change


    immediately after Gu Jingze left. Her acting skills were really good.


    Lin Che said, "What did I do?"


    Mo Huiling snorted and said, "You made Gu Jingze carry things for you and even made him


    apany you to walk on the streets at night. Do you know how dangerous it is for Jingze to do


    such a thing?"


    "Dangerous?"


    "Of course! Do you think that Jingze is like you, a small artiste who has nothing at all? His life is


    worth more than a hundred of yours! If something happens to him, do you know what the


    consequences will be? I just knew it. Living together with amoner like you will sooner orter


    be disastrous for him. Lin Che, if you want to die, it''s up to you but don''t pull Jingze along with you!"


    Lin Che sneered as she looked at Mo Huiling. "Miss Mo, in your eyes, is Gu Jingze just some


    vulnerable item that faces perpetual danger and can''t go anywhere at all?"

 77 YOU DEFINITELY MISUNDERSTOOD HER

    77 YOU DEFINITELY MISUNDERSTOOD HER


    "What?" Mo Huiling did not expect Lin Che to even dare to retort.


    Lin Che said, "That''s right. I dide out to walk the streets with him and to walk home together.


    That''s because in my eyes, he''s not a man who''s in danger. He''s a man who has the right to enjoy


    life and has the right to be an ordinary person. He''s my husband and the two of us share the same


    bed. Given our status and rtionship, there''s no issue as to whether we can or cannot do


    something. He helped me carry things and apanied me on a stroll because we''re a married


    couple!"


    "You..."


    "Indeed, I don''t understand the danger that you''re talking about. Because in my eyes, he was never


    an important person. He''s my husband!"


    Mo Huiling''s face turned purple with rage at Lin Che''s words.


    Lin Che merely snickered. "So no matter how low I am in your eyes, I''m Gu Jingze''s wife. Great


    Miss Mo, I don''t need you to criticize my life with Gu Jingze."


    When she was finished, Lin Che turned around immediately and left. Lin Che only let out a breath


    when she came outside. She stood by the entrance and looked at the sky that was dyed thoroughly


    neon.


    She was also very worried about bing a burden to Gu Jingze. Because the gap in their


    lifestyles was sorge, there were many things that she did not understand and many things that


    she was confused about.


    She closed her eyes and sighed before striding forward.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    However, when Gu Jingze returned from outside, he realized that only Mo Huiling was left in the


    cafe.


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze return, Mo Huiling cried and sprawled onto the table.


    Gu Jingze froze before walking over to ask, "What happened, Huiling?"


    Mo Huiling raised her head, her eyes glistening with tears. "Jingze, I really don''t want you to live


    together with Lin Che anymore!"


    Gu Jingze frowned as he looked at her. "What happened?"


    Mo Huiling looked at him miserably and pitifully. "Do you know what Lin Che did to me just now?!"


    Gu Jingze brow twitched. "What did she do?"


    "She told me that it was you and her who are husband and wife. Whatever she does is always right


    and whatever I do is always wrong. She and you have an equal rtionship. I... then what am I?


    Jingze, am I the third party? But clearly, you and I are a pair. Why did she say this to me? Why did


    she hurt me like this?"


    Gu Jingze lowered his eyes to look at her. "Did she really say that?"


    "Yes." Mo Huiling said, "If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask her if she said that the two of you


    are the married couple. When you were here, she did not even say a word. The moment you left,


    she immediately started saying things like this to me. What exactly does she mean?!"


    "That''s enough, Huiling. I think you misunderstood what she said," Gu Jingze said.


    "That''s impossible!" Mo Huiling said, "I''m not a fool either. I heard what she said clearly word for


    word. Why, Jingze? Could it be that you don''t believe me?"


    Gu Jingze sighed. He sat down and looked at her. "No. I just feel that she''s not that kind of person.


    You probably misunderstood her; that''s why you misconstrued her words. Alright, Huiling. Don''t cry


    anymore."


    However, Mo Huiling bit her lips and felt even more upset.


    Gu Jingze said, "Let''s go. I''ll get someone to take you home."


    "You''re noting with me?" Mo Huiling said dolefully as she lifted her small face.


    Gu Jingze did not see Lin Che. He was anxious to find out where Lin Che had gone and what


    exactly had happened. He was vaguely worried that she was angry so after pondering for a bit, he


    still said to Mo Huiling, "I''ll look for you tomorrow again. Right now, I still have an urgent matter to


    attend to."


    Mo Huiling recalled that he had gone out in a hurry earlier to answer a call. She thought that he


    probably did have an urgent matter.


    She thought to herself that she was definitely not like Lin Che who was not considerate of his busy


    schedule. She merely hooked her arm through his. She was careful not to touch his body so as to


    prevent him from breaking out in a rash. However, she also longed to feel his body heat. She looked


    at his perfectly handsome looks and said softly to him, "In that case, go ahead and attend to your


    matters. Don''t tire yourself out too much. I won''t be able to bear it. I know that you''re busy so I won''t


    disturb you."


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath and said to her, "Go home."


    "Hm. Remember to look for me tomorrow once you''re free. I''ll be waiting for you."


    "Alright," Gu Jingze agreed earnestly.


    After Mo Huiling left, Gu Jingze asked where the Madam had gone. In no time, his subordinates


    brought him along and together, they found Lin Che who was strolling alone by the side of the road


    in the direction of their home.


    Gu Jingze caught up with Lin Che and said, "Why did you leave on your own?" Lin Che thought that


    he would have to console Mo Huiling for quite a while. Seeing that he hade over so soon, she


    said perplexedly, "Why didn''t you properly apany Miss Mo and chat with her?"


    Seeing that Mo Huiling had gotten so angry, Lin Che also knew that Mo Huiling would definitely not


    have anything good to say about her after she left.


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Why? Did you want us to chat for longer?"


    Lin Che said, "Yes. It was rare for you to have bumped into each other."


    "You''re really so thoughtful." Should he praise her for being such a magnanimous and good wife?


    Lin Che looked at him. "Of course, that''s the case. My personality is just... I forgot how the idiom


    goes. It''s used to describe someone who''s generous."


    "More tolerance will make you a bigger person?"


    "Yes, yes. It describes me exactly."


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and swept his eyes over her chest.


    "Hn. Your breasts are big."


    "..." Lin Che looked down and covered herself. "Get lost, you hoodlum!"


    Gu Jingze broke into a smile. He only rxed when he saw that she was not unhappy.


    However, he recalled what Mo Huiling had said and tilted his head to ask her, "You told Mo Huiling


    just now that we''re a married couple, so whatever we do is always right?"


    She just knew that Mo Huiling would not say anything good about her.


    She did not seem to have phrased it in that way, but there was no problem with construing it like this


    either.


    "Yes, is that not the case?" Lin Che intentionally acted stupid and tilted her head to look at him.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che blinking her eyes innocently with her face tilted. She looked extremely


    adorable and Gu Jingze helplessly shook his head.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your words were right."


    Lin Che said, "Of course. You''re my husband and I''m your wife. Didn''t you often say that we''re a


    married couple and that it''s only right for you to look after me? Thus, apanying me on a stroll


    and helping me hold things are acts that a husband should do. Isn''t that right, Hubby?"


    She was really bing more and more daring toward him. She pulled on his arm when she came


    up to him and swung it back and forth. "Tell me, Hubby. Am I not right?"


    He really felt that his heart was about to melt. He could not help but smile and look at her. "Okay,


    you''re right."


    Only then did Lin Che smile. She saw that they had almost reached the Gu vi. The two of them


    then went in together.


    When they went into the house, Lin Che eagerly took out the pile of handmade soaps that the two


    of them had made.


    Although they looked slightly strange as theyy there, the color of the handmade soaps was still


    pretty nice. She actually really felt a little unwilling to use them.


    Gu Jingze looked on from behind her. He pointed at those in the pile that Lin Che had made. "These


    are really awfully ugly."


    "That''s impossible. This is called art. Do you understand it or not? It''s just like Picasso''s art. This is


    called abstract art."


    Gu Jingze shook his head and said, "You''re so bad with your hands and feet. Worse still, you only


    know how to look for excuses."


    Lin Che turned her head back to re at him.


    A maid watched them from the side. Seeing that the two of them looked very happy, she could not


    help but interrupt and say, "Madam, Sir, did you make these? They look really good."


    Lin Che immediately turned her head and said, "Yes, I made all the nice-looking ones. The ugly


    ones were made by Gu Jingze."


    She picked up the soaps that they had made and looked at them. "What am I going to do? I can''t


    bear to use any of them." Gu Jingze leaned in close and said, "There''s no reason for you to be


    unwilling to use them. We can just make them again in the future." He also picked up a handful to


    y with. He smiled and looked at her name on the soaps and said to her, "You use the ones that I


    made and I''ll use the ones that you made."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Che''s face instinctively turnedpletely red.


    Gu Jingze proceeded to lower his head and say, "When you use it, won''t you feel like I''m touching


    you all over your body?"


    m ii

 78 ILL DO WHATEVER I WANT TO DO

    78 I''LL DO WHATEVER I WANT TO DO


    Lin Che was sitting at the side. She could feel Gu Jingze''s body heat get stronger.


    He was standing right behind her, his body pressed against her back.


    He could even smell the scent of shampoo from her head. Although she clearly used the same


    shampoo and body wash as he did, he felt that the scent on her body was different. The scent


    seemed to be mixed with the fragrance of a woman. He felt as if the scent was surrounding his nose


    and prating deep into his heart.


    He instinctively moved slightly closer again. He lowered his head and the tip of his nose nearly


    touched her hair.


    Lin Che sat rigidly upright. As she felt his breaths, she did not dare to move another inch.


    The maids in the Gu family were all very sensible. Seeing that the two of them were here, the maid


    silently retreated in no time.


    Only the two of them were left in the room. From above, Gu Jingze looked at the white and clear


    expanse of her neck. He felt the urge to somewhat touch it. Lin Che could sense a hot hand slowly


    moving closer to her. Thus, she turned her head abruptly and looked at Gu Jingze behind her. She


    red at him and asked, "Hey, Gu Jingze, what are you doing?"


    Upon being caught red-handed while trying to touch her secretly, Gu Jingze momentarily felt


    ashamed. But when he saw Lin Che''s questioning gaze, he raised his eyebrows and asked calmly,


    "What am I doing?"


    Lin Che swept her eyes over his hand. "Stop groping me behind my back."


    "Lin Che, we''re a married couple. How can you call this groping?"


    "Of course this is groping, you hoodlum!"


    Gu Jingze face was pulled tight. In an instant, he was sitting before Lin Che so closely that she got


    immediately surprised.


    She only felt Gu Jingze directly nestle up to her and suddenly kiss her once on her lips.


    It was like a dragonfly skimming across the water, but it still made her feel burning hot.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lin Che''s face instantly turned into the color of a red apple.


    Gu Jingze felt that he really very much liked how Lin Che was so sensitive. Her face looked as if it


    would break upon being provoked. Her skin was so thin and turned red so easily.


    Immediately, Lin Che leaned backward and moved slightly further from his face.


    Gu Jingze said, "You''re my wife. I''ll kiss you if I want to, you got that?"


    "Get lost, hoodlum!" Lin Che covered her mouth and yelled.


    Wickedness shed on Gu Jingze''s face. His gaze followed her beautiful neck and moved


    downwards. "If I''m a hoodlum, I won''t just stop here. You really want me to behave like one?"


    "You... "


    Gu Jingze broke into a smile and directly kissed her lips.


    Lin Che let out a low breath. She only felt the tip of his tongue high-handedly rob her of all her air.


    Although it was not good for Gu Jingze to be in close contact with women due to his illness, he


    instinctively ran his hand along her frontal chest and grabbed at it.


    He groped at it and gently kneaded it.


    His breathing gradually began to quicken.


    Her body was really too soft. It seemed to make him hate that he could not knead it into a pulp.


    Lin Che felt him exert more force. The dull feeling of pain was apanied by a strong electric


    current. It made her body begin tingling as well.


    She instinctively whined. Her body turned limp from time to time. Her body was nearly resting in his


    embrace. Her hands involuntarily came up to rest on his shoulders. However, she felt his hands


    move to her back and touch her all over.


    Gu Jingze felt his body burning ridiculously hot. The lust that was nearly about to burst out of his


    body was extremely hard for him to bear.


    He really wanted to just forget everything else and devour her now.


    However, right at this moment, he heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    With his face flushed red, Gu Jingze released the woman in his embrace after a lot of difficulty. He


    asked angrily in the direction of the door, "What happened?"


    "Sir, First Young Master is here."


    Gu Jingming was here?


    Gu Jingze could only let go of her for the moment. As he looked at Lin Che''spletely red face,


    he could not help but give it onest gentle peck again before he stood up directly.


    He did not take another look at her so as not to momentarily lose control and just take her.


    Lin Che was still in a daze. She sensed that Gu Jingze had pulled open the door and left. Her face


    was colored brilliantly red and full of bashfulness.


    She pinched herself once ruthlessly. Was she dreaming? This Gu Jingze... what exactly was he


    doing?


    Gu Jingze came down the stairs step by step. Sure enough, he saw Gu Jingming down below.


    Outside, the bodyguards from the National Security Agency were awaiting orders. It looked like they


    were here on an official business.


    "Big Brother, this had better be something important."


    Gu Jingming looked at Gu Jingze as he walked down. "Why? Did I interrupt something good?"


    Gu Jingze''s eyebrows shot up. "Naturally. I''m not a bachelor like Big Brother. I''m someone who got


    married. Of course, I don''t let just anyone into my house. Next time, can you at least give me a


    heads up in advance?


    Gu Jingming smiled and shook his head as he looked at Gu Jingze. "Alright. I understand. For a


    moment, I forgot that you''re already married. But since you seem to be enjoying your married life


    right now, next time, I''ll try to get used to it too."


    Gu Jingze sat down together with Gu Jingming.


    Only then did Gu Jingming ce the tabletputer in his hands in front of Gu Jingze. "Someone


    sent this to me..."


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked at it...


    It was Gu Jingming on the bed with a woman.


    It looked like it had probably been taken in secret. However, although the two of them could not be


    consideredpletely naked, their clothes were disheveled. Still, what they had just experienced


    was apparent.


    Gu Jingze immediately lifted his eyes up. "What happened here?"


    Gu Jingming sighed. "I suspect that he may have even worse ndestine photos because on that


    day, that day..."


    Gu Jingming looked down and massaged his brow.


    Immediately Gu Jingze understood. Even more explosive scenes had urred on that day.


    "Is there a mole among the bodyguards in the National Security Agency? If not, how could anyone


    have taken such a picture?"


    "Investigations are already ongoing. Right now, the primary concern is to figure out how to improve


    this situation."


    "Who is this woman?" Gu Jingze asked amusedly. "I didn''t expect Big Brother to even have a


    private life."


    Gu Jingming raised his head and looked at him coolly. "It''s Yu Minmin."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze''s gaze sank downwards.


    After the two of them had discussed official matters, Gu Jingze walked him out.


    "I''ll get people to investigate this matter." Gu Jingming could not mobilize his own forces to


    investigate this matter while avoiding being discovered; it would only exacerbate their situation.


    Thus, he needed Gu Jingze to make a move.


    Gu Jingming nodded.


    Gu Jingze said, "If that''s not possible, why won''t Big Brother just marry her? No one can say


    anything about what Mr. President does with his own wife."


    Gu Jingming looked at him. "No way."


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, "Why? Problems with her profession? A manager will have blots on her


    reputation? Or is it her family affairs that areplicated?"


    Gu Jingming said, "I investigated her before. Her family is fairly ordinary, but her family affairs are


    veryplicated. She has a younger brother who reliespletely on her earnings to pay his


    school fees. That''s not a problem at all. The crux is that she has a father who likes to gamble."


    Gu Jingze was dumbfounded as he looked at Gu Jingming. "Looks like we still have to give this


    matter more thoughts. But it''s apparent that she''s definitely a civilian. The suggestion I made the


    last time will actually still be effective. It just depends on whether you ept it or not."


    "What?"


    "Getting married to a civilian. It''s highly advantageous for your number of votes in the election this


    time." Gu Jingming nced at him meaningfully. Without responding, he walked outside.

 79 ITS NOTHING, GO TO SLEEP

    79 IT''S NOTHING, GO TO SLEEP


    Gu Jingze walked inside while mumbling, "Yu Minmin..."


    In no time, he returned to Lin Che''s room. She did not even dare to look at Gu Jingze and kept


    evading his gaze.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and asked, "On that day, why did you and your manager go to the


    hotel that Big Brother was staying at?"


    Lin Che raised her head and paused before saying,


    "Oh, you''re talking about that day. It was Gu Jingyu''s treat that day. Everyone went to celebrate


    together after the closing party. I brought Sister Yu along with me. Gu Jingyu brought us there


    because that hotel is run by the Gu family. Who knew that Mr. President went there too?"


    Gu Jingze sat down in deep thought.


    Everything looked like it happened naturally. It was probably not some conspiracy. The reason Yu


    Minmin appeared there was even because of the third youngest brother of their own family.


    Furthermore, since Yu Minmin''s background had already been thoroughly investigated, it was


    probably proof that there was no big problem. It could not be an act of espionage. But was Yu


    Minmin really not involved?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze perplexedly, "Why did you start asking about this all of a sudden?"


    Gu Jingze raised his head and smiled. "It''s nothing; go to sleep."


    "Okay."


    Because he did not talk about it, Lin Che did not shoot her mouth off and ask him.


    The next day.


    The television series was already midway through its broadcast. Lin Che''s character was bing


    more and more pitiful.


    A fair number of people came to Lin Che''s Weibo page to vent their emotions.


    A lot of people felt that the character Chen Yihan, which Lin Che yed, was really having a very


    difficult time. She was considerate of others in every aspect, was easygoing and dashing, and never


    dragged things out no matter what she did. However, she turned out to get hurt in the end each


    time.


    Inparison, because the cruel events ofte were all happening to Lin Che, all of the attention


    on the female lead had decreased drastically.


    Outside, people were starting to sensationalize and smear mud on Lin Che''s name. They said that


    Lin Che was going to win thepetition against the female lead and be the person who


    benefited most from this television series.


    Fortunately, on Mu Feiran''s end, they pretended that this had not happened and made no response


    at all either. On the contrary, a sizable number of Mu Feiran''s fans came to curse at Lin Che for no


    reason.


    As she looked at thesements she was also slightly agitated.


    "It''s seriously weird. All of these things were written by the screenwriter. It has nothing to do with


    me. It''s just because the important events in the plot recently are rted to me. Ultimately, I''m still


    just a supporting role. Why did they alle to curse at me?" Lin Cheined to Yu Minmin


    while they were on their way to attend a promotional activity.


    Yu Minmin looked at the documents in her hands.


    Since she had more experience, her reaction to things like this was a lot calmer than Lin Che''s. Of


    course, she was not the one getting cursed at and she, in fact, did not get agitated as easily as Lin


    Che did.


    "With everyone in the same production, it''s inevitable that there''ll be someone who hates to see you


    receive good reviews and will intentionally smear mud on your reputation. However, it''s also not


    easy to investigate who it is. Everyone is apetitor so it could be anyone. Investigating it will be


    of no damn use either."


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che, "Anyway, just remember this. If you yourself be famous, that will


    be the greatest blow to your opponents." Lin Che nodded. "I understand, Sister Yu."


    Very soon after, they arrived at the event venue.


    This was a talk show. The chief creators took this promotional activity very seriously because Mu


    Feiran wasing today as well. They hoped that Mu Feiran and Gu Jingyu would be a hot


    topic, so they specifically arranged for Lin Che to go up on stage onlyter so she would not steal


    screentime from the female lead.


    Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran and Gu Jingyu sitting together. When it came to work, the two of them


    were still very professional. They flirted with one another and really yed their parts.


    Mu Feiran also proved herself to be a veteran. On stage, she appeared very rxed and carried the


    flow of the program very well too.


    Right at this moment, Lin Li walked over to her from behind. She looked in front, snickered, and


    said, "Why did I hear that you''re about to be suppressed?"


    Lin Che rolled her eyes and turned her head. "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Lin Li looked at her with a face full of innocence.


    "Why? Isn''t that the case? I definitely heard that you insisted on generating hype with Gu Jingyu


    because you wanted to get famous. Ultimately, the attention on you nearly suppressed the attention


    Mu Feiran got, so you offended Mu Feiran. Lin Che, I must say that you''re too eager for quick


    sess and instant benefits. Among these people who''ve been in the industry for long, which one


    of them doesn''t have some backing? And which one of them doesn''t have more tricks than you?


    Still, you insist on putting yourself above the female lead and the supporting roles in a television


    series? Can''t you just properly y your supporting role?"


    Lin Che red at Lin Li. She looked at her evil gaze and smiled coldly. "You really know it so


    clearly."


    Lin Li snickered. "Didn''t you see? Even Mu Feiran didn''t want you to generate hype with Gu Jingyu


    today. She intentionally separated the two of you for the purpose of the interviews."


    Lin Che red at her. She then saw Mu Feiraning down.


    Lin Li rushed forward to wee her.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Sister Feiran, youpleted your earlier interview so well. Ourpany repeatedly instructed me


    to learn from you. They said that Sister Feiran is truly capable and even knows particrly well how


    to deal with reporters."


    Mu Feiran smiled faintly. "Honestly, I''m not. You''re being too polite."


    Seeing that Mu Feiran was talking to her, Lin Li quickly smiled. She turned back to re at Lin Che


    before moving even closer to curry favor with Mu Feiran.


    Lin Che only felt that she had enough of Lin Li. She nced at her and did not speak. Then, Mu


    Feiran noticed Lin Che. She smiled as she walked over and said, "Lin Che, I didn''t see you earlier."


    Lin Che quickly smiled. "Really? I was sitting here all along."


    Mu Feiran walked over and said warmly to Lin Che, "You performed pretty well in this television


    series. I think you''re quite suited to y gant roles like these."


    "Thank you for yourpliment, Sister Feiran."


    "Really, your performance was very natural."


    "If Sister Feiranpliments me even more, my face will turnpletely red."


    At this moment, the reporters caught the two of them chatting enthusiastically and quickly took


    pictures of them from afar.


    Mu Feiran said, "Gu Jingyu has only everplimented very few people. Earlier, he kept praising


    you. Tsk, tsk. Lin Che, you''re probably one of the few people he looks at."


    "He... his taste is so bad. Should I reflect on myself?"


    Mu Feiran began tough out loud.


    Lin Li looked on from behind and was furious.


    Just like this, Mu Feiran left her hanging dry here. However, she herself had gone directly to start


    chatting with Lin Che. Sure enough, news of this was released the next day. It stated that Mu Feiran


    was chatting enthusiastically with Lin Che, dispelling the rumors that they were not on good terms.


    Mu Feiran also publicly admitted that she felt that Lin Che was a very real and very simple-minded


    girl.


    And in the headlining photo, Lin Che and Mu Feiran were standing close to one another. At the


    back, Lin Li waspletely reduced to a background figure.


    Upon seeing the headline, Lin Li was so angry that she nearly threw the tabletputer onto the


    ground.


    "Do these reporters have brains?!"


    On the other hand, Yu Minmin looked at the news and said to Lin Che who was still in the car, "The


    reason why Mu Feiran can support you is probably because of Gu Jingyu."


    Lin Che said, "But why did she help me?"


    "First of all, she probably doesn''t hate you. Otherwise, she could have just rested on herurels and


    simply let the outside world specte. There''s no need for her to waste her energy. You can tell that


    she still quite likes you from the fact that she was willing to help you. Secondly, she''s originally not a


    person who likes to stir up trouble. Furthermore, she''s an intelligent person. She won''t allow others


    to make use of her for no reason. This time, it was obvious that someone was using her to taint your


    reputation so of course, she wasn''t happy." Lin Che nodded her head in understanding.

 80 IT FEELS GOOD TO BE WORSHIPPED

    80 IT FEELS GOOD TO BE WORSHIPPED


    "There was nothing much recently. Rest more at home and take a look at these scripts."


    Yu Minmin proceeded to throw a huge pile of scripts at Lin Che. Looking at the pile, she quietly


    asked, "What are all of these?"


    Yu Minmin said, "These are for roles we hope you''ll y. We''re still looking. You can browse them


    and if there''s any that interests you, let me know."


    "Wow, so many!" Lin Che eximed in surprise.


    Yu Minmin smiled and replied, "These are not even all of them. The ones we selected for you are all


    top female lead roles. They won''t go wrong."


    "Top female lead?"


    "Yes. I''m not giving you supporting roles anymore.


    The first step was a supporting role. Now, it''s time for the next step, which is to make you a lead


    actress in a television drama for you to shine. Thus, these scripts are very important. Take your time


    to pick."


    The pair walked side by side. Yu Minmin''s phone suddenly rang.


    Yu Minmin looked at the number and her expression subtly changed. She turned to smile at Lin Che


    and then walked ahead to answer the call on her own. "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    "Daughter, my good daughter. I have decided to turn over a new leaf. All these years, I have let you


    down. I let you and your brother suffer. I''m going to quit gambling from now on."


    Yu Minmin listened to the solemn vows on the phone and curled her lips in a smile, "Tell me. How


    much did you lose this time? How much money do you want me to give you?"


    "Not much... Not much, really. This time, I got cheated by someone. During thest game..."


    "I''m not interested in your stories. Just tell me the result. How much do you owe?"


    "Thiry thousand..."


    "Thirty thousand... Dad, that''s a few months'' worth of my sry!"


    "My daughter. Your father only has you. You have to help me. Otherwise, they''re going to use your


    mother to clear the debt."


    "You..." Yu Minmin took a deep breath, "For Mom. Dad, I''m only doing this for my mom and brother.


    Please leave them alone, will you? Can you divorce Mum?"


    "You... Are you still my daughter?"


    Yu Minmin hung up. When she returned outside, Lin Che noticed that Yu Minmin looked a little


    flustered. She asked, "Sister Yu, are you okay?"


    Yu Minmin smiled, "I''m okay; I just have personal matters. Go back and look at the scripts. I won''t


    send you off."


    Lin Che nodded as her gaze fell on Yu Minmin, "Sister Yu, I feel that you''re rather mysterious


    sometimes."


    "What?" Yu Minminughed.


    Lin Che said, "I''ve worked with you for so many years but I''ve never heard you mention anything


    about your family or your personal life as a matter of fact. Everybody says you''re a workaholic."


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che, "And I have never told anyone that you''re Lin Li''s sister and ady


    from the Lin family."


    Lin Che panicked and she quickly looked down,ughing dryly, "I always felt that there''s nothing


    much to say about that. There''s no point. It''s better if I fight for myself and get away from those


    people and the past."


    Yu Minmin replied, "And that is why I''ve always liked you; you''re not vengeful. What you said is


    right.


    There''s no point in saying anything so neither have I. Remember, this society doesn''t apud


    failure. I never let others carry what I can carry myself. I don''t want to burden others when they


    already have their own problems. And I don''t want to add salt to my wounds..."


    Yu Minmin waved her hand for Lin Che''s car to pick her up.


    Lin Che turned back and looked at Yu Minmin. She was walking back into the building. Her back


    view looked somewhat lonely while she always put on a strong, unwavering front; It was so


    drastically different...


    Lin Che took her pile of scripts home.


    Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was carrying something and asked for someone to help her.


    "What are these?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che replied, "Thepany is letting me choose scripts."


    Gu Jingze gingerly picked one up. The title read "Golden Affections".


    What a terrible name.


    Lin Che sat on the sofa and poured the scripts on the table, casually flipping through them.


    Gu Jingze sat on the other side and also took the scripts to see.


    "I''ll help you see," Gu Jingze offered. "You can choose from all of these?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che looked at him silently, "Do you know what to look for in all of these?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I have a Master''s degree from McGill College." II II


    Lin Che replied, "Literature and acting arepletely different!"


    "But they''re both arts; there must be something inmon."


    Lin Che held her scripts and raised her head to look at Gu Jingze with curiosity, "But why would a


    bronze-stinking businessman like you study literature?"


    Gu Jingze said without looking up, "I also have a Ph.D. from Harvard Business School, a Master''s


    degree from Yale School of Psychology and Law, and I studied management and economics at MIT.


    It''s too bad that I only had enough time to get a Bachelor''s degree."


    ii ii


    Lin Che raised both her hands up at him, her face filled with admiration, "Oh, you philomath! Let me


    bow down to you."


    Gu Jingze raised his head, "Philomath?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s someone who likes to study."


    Gu Jingze replied, "I see."


    Lin Che asked curiously, "But how could you learn so many things with such little time? Doesn''t


    university take four years? How did you study everything?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Don''t you know? There are some universities that allow you to study more than


    one course at a time." "But what''s the point of studying so much?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Everything is naturally of use. It''s better to know some stuff."


    "I don''t get it..."


    "Indeed, because of your brain''s capacity. You won''t get it."


    "Hey, Gu Jingze. I''m a university graduate myself."


    "You graduated from university?" Gu Jingze looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Che asked, "Didn''t you say you checked my entire background before we got married?"


    "My assistants didn''t report that kind of unnecessary information to me."


    "..." Did that mean her education was unnecessary?


    Lin Che said spitefully, "I graduated from theatre school. It''s also a legitimate major!"


    "Oh, really?" Gu Jingze raised an eyebrow.


    Lin Che felt a little guilty, "Of course I graduated!"


    "Really? Then how much was your schrship worth?"


    Lin Che felt even more guilty. She pursed her lips and thought of what to say.


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, "It looks like you didn''t pass, after all."


    "No way. My graduation score was 61 points. It''s a pass!"


    Gu Jingze raised his brow, "61 points... Lin Che, you''re such a poor student."


    "..." Lin Che took a while to realize that he was making fun of her.


    "Aren''t you a cunning businessman!"


    "Don''t you like cunning businessmen like me?" Gu Jingze inched closer to her, wanting to reach


    across and pinch her face.


    The truth was that he did not scorn her results. He just thought that it was more fun to provoke her.


    It was her admiring look that made him burst with vanity. It made him feel good.

 81 THIS IS TO CARRY ON FUTURE GENERATIONS

    81 THIS IS TO CARRY ON FUTURE GENERATIONS


    Lin Che red at him, "Who would like you?! You are too narcissistic!"


    Gu Jingze held his face and stared at her, "But when I kissed you yesterday, you obviously liked it."


    Lin Che clicked her tongue and eximed, "Who liked it?! Y-y-you... you should be more clear. I


    was scared, okay!"


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes, "Were you really scared? Why did I feel like you enjoyed it?"


    "Your feelings are wrong!"


    Gu Jingze smiled sinisterly, his mouth seductively curling up into a smirk.


    "I will know if I feel it again," he said as he pulled himself closer to her.


    Lin Che was shocked by his sudden movement and quickly leaned backward. However, Gu Jingze


    moved forward. One hand was on the sofa while he grabbed her hand that was pushing him away


    with his other hand. He held onto her wrist and pressed her into the sofa.


    Shocked, Lin Che said, "You... Let go of me, Gu Jingze. This is the living room." Gu Jingze looked


    at the shock in her eyes, her flushed cheeks and embarrassment on her face. It fascinated him.


    "What''s wrong with the living room? This is our home; we''re husband and wife. Nobody can say


    anything about what we do in any room."


    "..." Lin Che pushed the man in front of her. Her hands pressed against his chest and she could feel


    his huge pectoral muscles. They filled her palms, even when she just touched them.


    Then again, every part of his body was well-defined.


    Lin Che was at a loss. Gu Jingze wasing down on her, looking at her struggle to get away. His


    lips just grazed the tip of her nose and stayed there. He was amused by her panic, slowly torturing


    her mind.


    "Now tell me. Do you like it or not?" his lips were now brushing against hers as he smiled.


    Lin Che bit her lip, "Let me go, Gu Jingze!"


    "Do you like it or not?"


    "No!"


    "Wrong answer!" Gu Jingze pecked her on her lips.


    Lin Che''s face flushed a bright red.


    "Gu Jingze you... You''re making fun of me. Be careful! I might just spit at you."


    "Spit?" He smiled, "Not like I''ve never tasted it before." "Gu Jingze... you have such weird taste."


    Gu Jingze replied, "I wouldn''t marry you otherwise." "You... "


    Gu Jingze really picked up bad manners!


    "Gu Jingze, if you don''t let me go now, I''m going to get violent."


    "Ha, I want to see how you get violent."


    "You underestimate me, Gu Jingze," Lin Che smiled and suddenly raised her knee. She aimed it


    straight between his legs.


    "Ouch..." Gu Jingze winced and immediately let go of Lin Che. He rolled off the sofa.


    Lin Che was shocked. She had expected him to react fast and stop her but he did not this time...


    Gu Jingze sat on the expensive carpet, clearly in pain.


    Lin Che quickly knelt down beside him on the carpet and looked at him worriedly. She apologetically


    said "Sorry, Gu Jingze. How is it? Are you... in great pain?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and shook his head, "Not too bad. It''s alright."


    "Is that pain... I''m really sorry. I used to y a lot with boys like that as a kid and it wasn''t that


    painful for them."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "Children are not fully developed. Of course, it''s not as painful for


    them. You should know that my size ispletely different from a child''s.


    Lin Che stared at this shameless man. What a time to say things like that.


    "Looks like you''re not in pain! You can even make jokes."


    Gu Jingze smiled again, "I can joke about anything, but I''m not joking about size."


    m ii


    "Gu Jingze, you have really changed. You weren''t so shameless before."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes swept over Lin Che, "I can''t help but want to be shameless around you."


    It was her fault now?


    "Y-y-you! When did you learn to talk like that?!"


    "I don''t need to be taught these kinds of things. I assume all men would want children. And when


    they see ady they want to carry children with, they automatically learn to talk like that. That''s how


    humans reproduce."


    "Go away. You''re just being shameless; there''s no need to butter it up."


    Gu Jingze smiled, but it actually still hurt.


    Looking at Gu Jingze''s expression, Lin Che remained on the floor shyly and lowered her head,


    "How...


    Should we go to the hospital?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and he lowered his head and whispered beside her ear, "I''ll be fine just


    rubbing it."


    Lin Che eximed, "Rubbing? What nonsense."


    Other ces could be rubbed, but there... How could that part be rubbed?


    Gu Jingze held her wrist and pulled her closer, "If you don''t try, you''ll never know."


    Lin Che thought that he was going to pull her hand down to that area when a voice came from the


    door.


    "Jing... Jingze, what... what are you doing?"


    Mo Huiling came at this time?


    Gu Jingze was shocked. He did not expect Mo Huiling to simply enter the house like that.


    He let go of Lin Che''s hand and got up.


    At the side, Lin Che also quickly stood up.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling with displeasure, "Huiling, how can you juste in here like that?"


    This was his and Lin Che''s home.


    Furthermore, he was a grown man now. It was not like when they were children and it was


    eptable to enter rooms of the opposite gender.


    What if he was naked at home?


    Mo Huiling looked at the two who were behaving intimately just now.


    If she was not mistaken, Gu Jingze was actually pulling Lin Che''s hand and not letting go?


    The two of them were so close that they looked like one person.


    Was Gu Jingze''s illness... cured?


    Mo Huiling nced at Lin Che with jealousy and hatred.


    Lin Che looked at them with interest and picked up her scripts on the table, "You two can talk. I''m


    going to look at my scripts."


    "Lin Che..." Gu Jingze wanted to call her but Mo Huiling said, "Okay. Thanks, Lin Che."


    Then, she walked over and grabbed Gu Jingze''s arm.


    Gu Jingze looked at her hand and frowned, "Huiling, let go of me first. The maids are everywhere.


    It''s not good for them to see us like this."


    Mo Huiling red at him in a furious manner, "And it''s okay for you and Lin Che to be seen? I''m just


    pulling your arm and it''s not good to be seen?"


    "Huiling, she is my wife. It won''t matter if anyone sees."


    "You..." Mo Huiling was even angrier as she bit her lips and yelled, "But I''ve always been intimate


    with you since we were kids. Everybody knew and nobody said anything then. Why is it not good


    now?"


    "Okay, just let go first. Let''s talk outside."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened. He looked harshly at Mo Huiling.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Seeing his expression, Mo Huiling dared not to say anything else and reluctantly let go.

 82 IT FELT DISGUSTING

    82 IT FELT DISGUSTING


    "Then, let''s go back to my ce," Mo Huiling said.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and nodded.


    The two of them drove off from the Gu household.


    When they arrived at Mo Huiling''s ce, they got out of the car and Mo Huiling pulled Gu Jingze


    into her own room.


    Mo Huiling pouted her lips and looked at Gu Jingze, "Jingze, I miss you so much. I want to be with


    you every day..."


    Gu Jingze looked at her hesitantly, "But Huiling, I''m already married..."


    Mo Huiling raised her head, "You''re married but you love me, Jingze. Don''t tell me you''ve fallen for


    her. Why else would you want to get so close to her? You two... How far have you two gone..."


    Gu Jingze was not sure what that was either, but he did want to get close to Lin Che.


    Every time he got close to her, it made him forget everything and he followed his impulsive desires.


    It was apletely different feeling from being with Mo Huiling.


    He wondered if it was because he touched her with nothing happening to him and that was why he


    felt safe.


    However, there was an emotional connection with Mo Huiling, a mutual sense of familiarity. They


    were like soulmates.


    Gu Jingze closed his eyes and felt as if he had let Mo Huiling down. He sighed and let go of Mo


    Huiling''s hand, "Huiling, I feel like it would be best if we don''t continue this anymore."


    Mo Huiling was shocked.


    Gu Jingze continued, "Sorry. However, I don''t want to waste any more of your youth. I''ve already


    taken away so many years; I''ve taken enough. I can''t marry you because I can''t touch you. As long


    as I''m not cured, I won''t be able to touch you at all. You''ll suffer every day with me. Your family


    never approved of us so there was really no future for us. It''s because I was too selfish that I was


    with you..."


    Mo Huiling was shaken.


    Her face suddenly turned pale as she looked at Gu Jingze in disbelief.


    Her lips lost their color.


    "You''ve been with me even up until my marriage; you''re only wasting time, Huiling. Let''s break up..."


    Gu Jingze could not bear to look at Mo Huiling.


    After all, it was a rtionship thatsted for many years. Although he was cold and ruthless in his


    business, he was soft-hearted outside of it.


    Gu Jingze stood up and was ready to leave.


    Mo Huiling unexpectedly grabbed his arm, tugging at him and refusing to let him go.


    "Jingze, don''t leave me. Don''t leave," she wailed.


    Gu Jingze closed his eyes, "Let go, Huiling. Once you get into a new rtionship, you''ll forget all


    about us."


    "No, how can I forget? All these years, you were my one and only. You have be my life,


    Jingze. I don''t care if you''re sick; I don''t care if I can''t connect with you physically. I just want you by


    my side. I don''t care if you''re already married. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for everyone in the Gu family


    and Mo family to die until there''s no one who opposes our rtionship. Really..."


    "Huiling, what nonsense are you spouting?" Gu Jingze immediately halted her from cursing others.


    Knowing that she was saying all those in a state of panic, he sighed and held onto Mo Huiling to


    calm her down.


    "Do you have any idea what you''re doing? It''s a fact that I''m married. I don''t know when I will get


    divorced. Lin Che and I... It''s not that simple. We are husband and wife. We are close because...


    We have to live together. Thus, it''s neither fair to you nor her."


    "I know, Jingze. But without you, I will die. I just want to be able to see you, talk to you, and have


    yourpany; that''s it. I don''t want to ever leave you. I will wait for you my whole life. I won''t get


    married or be with any other man. So... Don''t give up on me. I will really die!"


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling''s face drenched in tears.


    He knew she loved him very, very much.


    It was a pity. Why could he not touch her?


    Mo Huiling noticed that Gu Jingze''s expression had softened and finally felt happy inside.


    She thought, Since Lin Che could get so close to him without any problems, perhaps Gu Jingze''s


    illness was much better.


    Why could she not touch him?


    Mo Huiling rushed forward when he was not noticing and kissed him on the lips...


    Gu Jingze only felt her rushing over.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He pushed Mo Huiling away. He was not ufortable, but he pushed her away in disgust.


    Mo Huiling flopped onto her bed. She felt angry as she looked up sadly at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze was frantically wiping his mouth until he remembered that Mo Huiling was still there. He


    lowered his head and looked at her, "Huiling, you..."


    Mo Huiling wanted to strangle that Lin Che to death.


    Why was Lin Che able to get so close to Gu Jingze when she could not? Gu Jingze was also


    furious. He never thought that Mo Huiling would kiss him out of the blue.


    "Huiling, I told you I''m married. How could you do that..."


    She was aware that he had never been close to a woman. She was also aware that by doing that,


    his illness might act up. He could understand why she behaved haphazardly like this.


    However, he already told her that he was married; he could not be unfair to all three parties. Yet,


    she still did that.


    He was mad. He looked seriously at Mo Huiling before getting up and walking out.


    Mo Huiling was scared as she watched Gu Jingze leave like that. However, she was afraid to chase


    him. She was afraid that in a fit of anger, he would not want to see her again.


    Gu Jingze soon arrived at Chen Yucheng''s ce.


    He quickly brushed his teeth but his mouth still felt ufortable.


    He could not tell if it was his mind or his body ying tricks on him, but he really felt ufortable.


    He brushed his teeth again. It did not work. He brushed them again.


    Chen Yucheng heard the noise inside and knocked on the door, "You''ve got to be kidding me. It''s


    just a kiss and you''re going to use up the whole tube of toothpaste? Your mouth will really get


    injured if you do that.


    Gu Jingze opened the door forcefully.


    His grave expression immediately shut Chen Yucheng up, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t mean that. I''m saying


    that since she is someone you''re familiar with, it shouldn''t be that bad, right? Why not control your


    mentality? Then, you''ll be able to tell if you were mentally or physically ufortable, right?"


    Gu Jingze suppressed his emotions. He wanted to know too but he just felt too dirty and


    ufortable. When he thought about it, he wanted to brush his teeth again.


    However, it was strange that when he and Lin Che kissed...


    He only felt nostalgic. He would even swallow her saliva without hesitation.

 83 WAS IT TOO INTENSE?

    83 WAS IT TOO INTENSE?


    Chen Yucheng observed Gu Jingze, "I think that it''s all in your head. Look, there is no rash. The


    medicine might have helped this time but it''s more likely that it''s because you''re still not used to


    touching women."


    Gu Jingze looked up at Chen Yucheng.


    "Sigh. Yucheng, can you call other types of doctors over too?"


    "Other types? My expertise is not limited. I can still look at small matters like this. Whatever


    questions you have, Mr. Gu, you can just ask me."


    Gu Jingze raised his dark eyes and looked at Chen Yucheng in disdain.


    Still, he hesitated before saying, "I have... some questions regarding the private parts..."


    m ii


    There was a long pause.


    Chen Yucheng looked at Gu Jingze silently, "Mr. Gu, wasst night too intense? I understand that


    the two of you are newlyweds and it''s your first romantic involvement, but it''s not good for your body


    if you get too intense. You have to show some restraint for certain things."


    Chen Yucheng was surprised that he could get injured down there. Just how intense was it?


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened, "Lin Che and I do not have that kind of rtionship. We''ve never been


    in the same bed!"


    Chen Yucheng looked at Gu Jingze incredulously, "You can''t be serious? You haven''t had a


    breakthrough?"


    Gu Jingze red at him silently.


    Chen Yucheng added, "Now, that is strange. I thought you two already..."


    How could he control himself while living together with a woman? He should have been like a


    zing fire...


    He suddenly sympathized Gu Jingze; this man must have restrained himself so much. He was so


    patient!


    Furthermore, he had seen Lin Che before. She was fair, clean, and looked inviting. It must not be


    easy for him to control himself when he had a beautiful little wife like that.


    "Mr. Gu, I think it is also not good for your body to restrain yourself so much. Appropriate exercise


    will be greatly beneficial for your emotional health and your old illness."


    "Okay, since there''s not a lot to do here, your job is done."


    Gu Jingze was even more frustrated by his words.


    Chen Yucheng made a sound, but Gu Jingze had already turned his back and walked out. He could


    only shake his head helplessly.


    It was also a problem to be too honest and proper...


    Realistically speaking, outsiders would not say anything if a man like him had more than one


    woman at his side.


    He need not be so righteous.


    Gu Jingze knew that he did not want to disclose anything about his rtionship with Lin Che, her


    feelings, and other small details to Chen Yucheng.


    He simply did not want to tell him.


    As if Lin Che was only his and he didn''t want to share her with anyone else.


    The secrets between him and Lin Che belonged to him. He did not want to tell anyone.


    To him, it would be like letting other people take away a part of Lin Che.


    It was a strange feeling, but it was something that was deeply engraved in his heart and could not


    be removed.


    When it came to certain things, he just could not stop himself, even though he knew it was wrong...


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Gu Jingze looked down. It was Mo Huiling.


    After calming down, he decided to forgive Mo Huiling. He understood that her actions were out of


    her love for him. It was out of her character. He knew Mo Huiling since they were young. She was a


    little stubborn and had a bad temper sometimes, but she was not a bad person.


    He picked up the call.


    "Jingze... Are you still angry?" she sounded so pitiful.


    "No," Gu Jingze sighed.


    "Then... Where are you?"


    "I''m at Dr. Chen''s," he told her truthfully.


    Mo Huiling knew he went to Chen Yucheng when he had a problem. He had been his personal


    doctor for many years.


    Mo Huiling said, "I''m sorry. Did I make your illness act up? Honestly, this is my responsibility. I lost


    control and forgot about your illness."


    "It''s fine..." Gu Jingze replied.


    Mo Huiling continued, "This time, it''s really my fault.


    I won''t do it again. I know I shouldn''t just kiss you like that."


    "Huiling... It''s just... I said I will get a divorce but right now, I''m not divorced."


    "I... I know. I will wait for you. I''ll wait for the day until you part ways with her for good."


    "You don''t have to..."


    "No. I''ll wait for you, Gu Jingze. I love you. I''ll do anything for you!" When he hung up, Gu Jingze felt


    a little guilty towards Mo Huiling.


    However, he was also helpless.


    On the other side.


    When the call ended, Mo Huiling threw the phone onto the floor, immediately smashing it into


    pieces.


    The maid at the side did not dare to look at Mo Huiling''s face.


    Mo Huiling angrily thought, This Lin Che really deserved to die.


    She was clearly the rightful wife of Gu Jingze. She was clearly the admirable Mrs. Gu.


    Everybody in the circle knew how she was with Gu Jingze for so many years. But then, he married


    someone else!


    What an embarrassment.


    After all, Gu Jingze was the type of man that was hard to give up.


    She thought before that it was better to leave him if they could not live as husband and wife. But


    after getting to know so many men, none were good enough for her to give up on Gu Jingze.


    No one couldpare to Gu Jingze or the Gu family.


    The Gu family was the cream of the crop of all families in this country. Gu Jingze was the cream of


    the crop of all men in this country. If not him, who else could give her the best life and make the


    entire country envy her?


    Gu Jingze returned home but did not see Lin Che who usuallyid on the sofa. Curious, he asked


    the maid, "Where is Madam?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    The maid replied, "Madam said she was tired and went to sleep early."


    Gu Jingze suspected that something was not right.


    How could she be so tired this early? It did not fit Lin Che who was usually a night owl.


    Then, he opened the door to the bedroom and entered. He saw Lin Che lying on the bed. She had


    really gone to sleep, but she was curled up like a prawn. It was different from her usual sleeping


    position.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes moved around as he walked towards the bed.


    "Are you asleep?" he asked.


    "Hm," the figure in the bed replied.


    Gu Jingze smiled, "You were asleep but you can still answer? Are you talking in your sleep?"


    Embarrassed, Lin Che opened her eyes.


    She felt Gu Jingze already lift up the nket and casually settle himself beside her.


    "You... Gu Jingze, who said you coulde in?"


    Lin Che knew that he had gone out with Mo Huiling. Although she did not know where he went, she


    was certain that they were together all this time. "It''s my bed. Why can''t I get in?" Gu Jingze''s hands


    held down the struggling Lin Che.

 84 I HOPE THIS IS A GOOD MEMORY

    84 I HOPE THIS IS A GOOD MEMORY


    Lin Che wanted to kick him away, "Gu Jingze, don''t make me force you out! Get off!"


    "Why, Lin Che? Are you angry?" Gu Jingze held onto her hand as he looked at her, "You''re angry?"


    Lin Che turned away her cheek, "I''m not angry."


    "Then why aren''t you looking at me?"


    "Why should I look at you?"


    Gu Jingzeughed, "Then, are you jealous?"


    Lin Che''s ears were hot. She pushed Gu Jingze''s hand away, "I would be crazy to be jealous! Do


    you have dementia or something? Our marriage is fake. It''s not like we are really husband and


    wife!"


    Gu Jingze fell back on the bed and looked at Lin Che as he said, "You''re really not jealous?"


    Lin Che snorted, "Of course not!"


    Lin Che sat up and nced at Gu Jingze, "It''s all just an act. I know I''m good at it, but don''t mistake


    it for reality! I''m a professional actress. Of course, I will do my best to y the role of a good wife."


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath. Somehow, he could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Alright," Gu Jingze sat down and said, "I thought that you were jealous and avoiding me on


    purpose."


    "Ha, you''re getting more narcissistic."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Is there anything wrong with being narcissistic?"


    "Of course," Lin Che patted herself and also sat down. The two of them sat side by side on the bed.


    As the bed was huge, there was still a lot of space, even with them sitting there.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "Narcissism means loving oneself. If you can''t even love yourself, how can


    you expect someone else to love you?"


    "Ha, bullshit," Lin Che looked at him, "Big Boss Gu has plenty of people who love him; he doesn''t


    need to love himself."


    "Since when do I have many people loving me?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che replied, "That Miss Mo or something. I believe there''s more than just her."


    The mention of Mo Huiling reminded Gu Jingze of theplicated events that happened. He was


    starting to feel vexed again.


    The original n was simple. He and Lin Che would marry and agree to not disrupt each other''s


    lives and maintain a good rtionship until they divorced.


    However, the situation has progressed a lot further.


    Gu Jingze said, "My rtionship with Huiling is not what you think it is." "What do I think it is?" Lin


    Che tilted her head and looked at him.


    Gu Jingze continued, "Huiling and I have known each other since we were young. We knew each


    other for almost thirty years, but we have never ever crossed that line. I promise you that as long as


    I''m married to you, I will never step over the boundaries with her. I''ll only treat her as a friend and as


    a younger sister."


    Lin Che hastily said, "That''s not necessary. You don''t have to promise me anything, really. I won''t


    get angry. You were originally with her anyway."


    However, she did feel grateful that he wanted to make that promise.


    Even though the promise may not mean anything, it meant that he still respected her and was


    considerate of her feelings.


    Lin Che looked at him, "You don''t have to do that for me. We already agreed to stay out of each


    other''s personal lives."


    Gu Jingze turned to her, "We did agree at the start but we are already married after all. I don''t think


    it''s fair for you. You''re only 23 and this is your first marriage. You shouldn''t be living with all this


    mess. I may not be able to give you aplete marriage, but at least I won''t betray you in other


    aspects. At least these memories won''t be so bad."


    Lin Che lifted her head and stared at him. Sheughed nervously, "No, this was all because of me.


    Still, I am really thankful for you. Won''t Miss Mo be angry though?


    "From the moment I chose to marry you, she was angry. I know it''s also not easy for her, but we had


    no choice but to marry."


    Lin Che said, "Then why don''t you tell her that your family threatened you with her and you were


    forced to marry me for her sake?"


    "Forget it. There''s no point in telling her that. I told her from the start that she had the choice to


    leave me and start a new life. I would have epted it because this was all my fault too. If I told her,


    it would be even more difficult for her to let go. I''d rather she have the choice to leave and live her


    own life."


    Lin Che med herself even more, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault..."


    "At the beginning, I wanted to me you and hate you, but after thinking it through, I realized that


    the both of us were caught in this marriage. Both of us were forced and there was nothing to me


    on you," Gu Jingze added, "You''re still young. You could have experienced love with another man


    but because of our marriage, you had to give up all of these. So you don''t have to apologize to me.


    This is not because of you. I guess it''s just a twist of fate that led us to today."


    Lin Che looked down and yawned. Hugging her knees, she was beginning to feel drowsy.


    Gu Jingze said, "So if you have anything you need, just tell me. I''ll be happy to fulfill your requests."


    "It''s okay, really. You don''t need to make it up to me. I have gained a lot now; I can''t ask for a perfect


    life where I get everything I want. I have a ce to sleep, countless people looking after me, and


    time to focus on my career. I''m already satisfied," she gentlyid down on the bed and covered


    herself with the nket as she said softly, "You need tomunicate nicely with Mo Huiling. She is


    a girl, after all. And girls just want to be coddled. All that you said to me just now... let''s leave it at


    that. If you told her this with the word ''marriage'' loosely hanging from your lips, you''ll be dead..."


    "..." Gu Jingze said, "When two people are together, they should be frank with each other."


    "Oh, no wonder. Even though you''re so handsome and rich, you have just one Miss Mo who can''t


    leave you alone. You totally deserve to not be able to find a wife. You don''t even know how to


    coddle a girl. When a girl says no, don''t you ever take it for real. When a girl says that she''s not


    angry with you, she''s lying. When a girl says don''t buy something because it''s too expensive, she''ll


    kill you if you really don''t buy it!"


    m ii


    Gu Jingze said, "My psychology ss did mention these before."


    "Hahaha, talking to girls with psychology. If psychological research can fully understand a girl, the


    subject is not a girl at all. If you use psychological theories to coddle a girl, you''re destined to be


    forever alone..." Gu Jingze frowned as he said, "Is it thatplicated? But why do girls want to be


    coddled?"


    As he turned to look at Lin Che, she was already lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Her


    breathing had already slowed down to a steady rhythm.


    How heartless...


    Gazing at her pure sleeping face, he could not resist gently sweeping the hair on her forehead to


    the side. He lifted the nket, leaned on one side, and lied down next to her. Looking sideways at


    her clear face, he felt a world of calmness. His heart also felt at peace as hey there and closed


    his eyes, slowly drifting off to sleep.

 85 DEEPLY INFECTED BY HER

    85 DEEPLY INFECTED BY HER


    The entire night, Gu Jingze slept exceptionally well.


    The next thing he knew, it was already daylight.


    When he woke up, he discovered that Lin Che''s feet were right in front of him. She had both legs on


    his body. Her exceptional sleeping posture made her sleep horizontally.


    Strangely enough, he did not feel her legs move at all the previous night.


    Lin Che, who was too tired from yesterday, was still in a daze.


    "What... What time is it..." Lin Che scratched at her feet drowsily. One leg was plopped onto Gu


    Jingze''s face.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened as he immediately sat up. Looking speechlessly at Lin Che, he


    eximed, "Lin Che, what are you doing?!"


    Lin Che suddenly looked up to see Gu Jingze sitting on the bed. He looked awful as if he just


    swallowed a fly.


    "Ah, sorry..." she scratched her head and took her phone to see. It was only six in the morning.


    She sprawled back onto the bed, "My God, it''s so early. Why did you wake me up?" "The early bird


    catches the worm. Also, waking up early makes you feel more energized; it''s good for thinking," Gu


    Jingze ced his feet on the floor and entered the bathroom with vigor.


    Lin Che took one look and thought that he wasmendable.


    No matter howte he slept the previous night, he would always wake up at six and not a minute


    later.


    He always got up immediately and then came back at night to continue working until it waste


    before resting.


    Lin Che thought that he was definitely not getting the required seven hours of sleep daily. He


    probably got six hours at most.


    Only during filming, Lin Che would not sleep for days. However, whenever she had the chance, she


    certainly slept like a log.


    She thought that it must be tough for Gu Jingze.


    Lying there, Lin Che could not recall what they were doing the night before they ended up together


    on the bed. Since nothing happened anyway, she soon fell back asleep.


    Gu Jingze returned only to find that Lin Che had gone back into deep sleep.


    This time, her whole body was flipped over and she was lying face down.


    Gu Jingze shook his head helplessly. He took the nket and carefully tucked her in before heading


    out. In the afternoon, Lin Che watched as the maid washed the car. She thought that it would be fun


    to join in.


    The maid saw Lin Che approach and immediately put down the water, afraid that it would get onto


    her.


    Lin Che said nonchntly, "It''s alright. I want to help you guys wipe. Back at my home, I used to do


    this with my nanny. I do an exceptionally professional job."


    "Madam, you really don''t have to..."


    "It''s okay. I''m the madam, so listen to me."


    Hearing what she said, the maid had no other choice.


    When Gu Jingze returned, he put down his clothes and asked, "Where''s Madam?"


    The maid looked hesitantly to the backyard and said, "Madam is... washing the car."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze entered the backyard and saw Lin Che vigorously wiping the back of the car. Her actions


    were almost professional.


    Watching her happily working hard, Gu Jingze shook his head. Half of her skirt was wet and sweat


    droplets formed on her face. However, she was not afraid of looking unmorous or afraid of


    getting tanned. Exposed to the sun, she was like her own ray of sunshine. Anyone looking at her


    would have cheered up instantly.


    He seemed to have been infected by her as his mood was lifted. The maid noticed Gu Jingze was


    not unhappy and was actually smiling. He looked like he was in a good mood now. She said beside


    him, "Madam never put on any airs with us. She even helped us with our work. She is such a nice


    person."


    Gu Jingze turned to her and smiled before walking over to Lin Che.


    "What are you doing?" he asked curiously.


    Lin Che looked up, "I''m working. Labor is my pride."


    Gu Jingze smiled, "How do you know how to clean cars?"


    Lin Che replied, "The Lin family has cars too, okay? Back there, I used to clean them. I even know


    how to wax."


    "Are you that good?"


    "Of course. I know many things!" Lin Che proudly brushed her nose with her thumb and left bubbles


    on the tip of her nose.


    Gu Jingzeughed and reached over to wipe them off.


    Lin Che rubbed her nose adorably and looked at Gu Jingze, revealing an enchanting smile.


    Gu Jingze felt his heart beat faster.


    Without any thoughts, he gazed at her face. There was a warm, fuzzy feeling.


    "Ah, that''s the good thing about branded cars. Once I''m done cleaning this, it''ll be as good as new.


    Beautiful," Lin Che looked at the Porsche worth millions of dors.


    Gu Jingze suddenly realized that she did not have her own car. He asked, "Do you know how to


    drive?"


    "Me? No..."


    Gu Jingze said, "Right, you''re too dumb. It was pointless to ask."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Hey, I''m busy keeping myself alive. I don''t have time to learn, okay?"


    Gu Jingze smiled and thought that she would not look nice driving this Porsche. She would look


    great in a smaller car.


    "You should get a car and start learning. It''ll be much more convenient for you."


    Lin Che replied, "Yes! I''ll get one when I''ve saved up enough!"


    She was earning quite a lot now. But even if she were to save up, she could only afford an average


    car.


    Gu Jingze dered, "Fine. We would have to wait forever for you to save that much. Let''s go buy


    you a car."


    "Huh? Now?"


    "Yes, this is great timing because I''m free now. Hurry up."


    "Oh no, it''s too much. I still have to use your money." "Are you not going to buy it then?" Lin Che''s


    eyes lit up. Of course, she would take the opportunity. Sheughed hastily, "No, buy buy buy. Of


    course, I''ll buy."


    Gu Jingze said quietly, "Can you control yourself?"


    "Forget that. I have to think about my future after we divorce. Although I''m using your money now, I


    still have to fend for myself in the future."


    Gu Jingze frowned. He suddenly disliked how she mentioned a ''divorce'' so casually.


    "Money-minded."


    "It''s not like it''s the first time I only thought about money. You better get used to it."


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che to the 4S shop.


    The shop owner saw Gu Jingze arrive and quickly went out to greet him personally. He looked


    respectfully at the two of them, "Mr. Gu, are you getting a car for thisdy?"


    "Yes. This is my wife," he turned to introduce her.


    The shop owner was shocked and quickly said, "No wonder I found Madam so familiar."


    Of course, she looked familiar because she was getting famous recently.


    The shop owner asked, "What type of car does Mrs Gu like?"


    Lin Che had no opinion on this, so she turned to look expectantly at Gu Jingze.

 86 THE SO-CALLED ENEMIES ON A NARROW ROAD

    86 THE SO-CALLED ENEMIES ON A NARROW ROAD


    Gu Jingze thought for a while before saying, "One that is not too expensive since it''s for a girl."


    Lin Che quickly added, "Right, right. Not too expensive or other people will get jealous."


    Gu Jingze browsed through the catalog and said, "This will be good. Get a yellow one so it''ll be


    bright and you won''t get lost on the road." Gu Jingze looked at her mockingly.


    Lin Che''s face darkened, "I''m not a pig. I won''t get lost on the road."


    As she said that, she looked down at the catalog and saw that Gu Jingze was referring to a Porsche


    911. She was shocked.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She thought when he meant something not too expensive, he would be talking about a car worth


    about 200,000 yuan. She did not expect his definition of ''not too expensive'' to be...


    "Gu Jingze, isn''t this too expensive?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Why would this be too expensive?"


    Lin Che said, "This is a few million. Is that not expensive?" Gu Jingze said, "If that was true, then


    hiring a chauffeur for you would be actually even more expensive."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Jingze continued, "Chauffeurs for the Gu family have an annual ie of three million yuan."


    m ii


    Lin Che initially thought that they were living hard lives and that he was always just so responsible


    and treated her well. Now she knew... they were rich people too.


    Gu Jingze had already gestured for the staff to order the car.


    The shop owner gleefully proceeded to make the order.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and said, "You wait here for a while. I''m going to pick up the car and


    check it for you."


    Lin Che said, "I''ll go too."


    Gu Jingze turned around and lightly touched her nose, "Be good and wait here. The car needs to be


    test-driven. If it''s not safe, it''s best that you not be there."


    Lin Che could not help but feel embarrassed when he touched her nose.


    She looked on as Gu Jingze left before she turned back. With nothing else to do, she walked


    around the shop. This was a chain store for luxury cars. Besides selling cars, there was a


    supermarket selling car parts at the side. Catered to wealthy customers, the shop was styled to look


    like a posh cafe at a hotel lobby. There were cushioned seats everywhere and coffee tables with


    beautiful decor on top of them.


    Lin Che noticed that some snacks were ced on the table and she quickly took some. She might


    as well eat them.


    The staff was courteous to Lin Che, knowing that she came with Gu Jingze. Three or four of them


    were shadowing her, ready if she ended up needing them. They were also looking enviously at her.


    Although Lin Che was already a star, she acted in only one television series and it was in ancient


    settings. Those old costumes might have made it difficult to recognize her, so the staff did not know


    who she was exactly.


    Just as Lin Che was grabbing snacks, she heard a familiar, ssy voice ringing from behind. She


    immediately turned to look.


    "Lin Li, to make youe here with me. This Qin Qing, I have no idea what he''s so busy with. I


    wanted to buy a car and it''s unfortunate that you had to apany me instead," Chen Meili, a


    ssy looking madam of the Qin family, was being held by Lin Li as they entered the ce.


    Beside them were several other attentive staff. Everybody recognized Lin Li and knew that Chen


    Meili was a madam of the Qin family. They tended to both of them with great care and respect.


    Lin Che did not expect to meet Lin Li and Chen Meili here.


    The mother and daughter-inw were here to buy a car too...


    Like enemies on a narrow road.


    Just then, Chen Meili raised her head and saw Lin Che standing there.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Lin Che? I''m not seeing things, right?


    Is that her?"


    Lin Li also looked up and saw Lin Che. She was surprised.


    Chen Meili knew Lin Che since she was young as Lin Che and Qin Qing went to the same school.


    Lin Che would alwayse over and y with Qin Qing, but Chen Meili always disliked Lin Che


    and wished that she would not keep ying with him.


    Chen Meili walked over. Some people still did not recognize Lin Che.


    Looking from afar, it looked like her. As she got closer, it looked like something had changed about


    her.


    Lin Che had be much prettier as if she had blossomed. She used to be shabby like a small


    family jade but now, she looked natural and pure. Her clothes were elegant. Her whole body


    seemed to be surrounded by a clear stream. She looked very good. However, Chen Meili still


    disliked her, "Lin Che, what are you doing here? Are you buying a car?"


    There was a hint of mockery in her tone because she knew that the cars here were not affordable


    for just anybody.


    Lin Che looked at Chen Meili; she was older after all. She held herself back, "Yes, Aunty Qin. What


    a coincidence. You two carry on; I''m going over there to look."


    "Hey, Lin Che. I still want to talk to you. Why are you running away?" Chen Meili stopped Lin Che in


    her tracks.


    Lin Che turned back.


    Chen Meili tested her, "Have you met our Qin Qing recently?"


    Lin Che replied, "No."


    "Really never? Or are you faking it?" Chen Meili scoffed.


    Lin Che frowned and noticed the hatred in Chen Meili''s voice, "Aunty Qin, if you have something to


    say, just shoot."


    Chen Meili was unhappy to see Lin Che holding her head high with disdain on her face. She said,


    "Lin Che, I heard you got into trouble the other time and were brought to the police station. They


    said that it was our Qin Qing who helped get you out?"


    So it was about that. Qin Qing did help that time.


    Lin Che turned to look at Chen Meili and said, "Yes, he helped me."


    Chen Meili looked at her and hit the table angrily, "Lin Che, don''t mind Aunty''s words, but Qin Qing


    is already engaged to your sister. He is now your brother-inw."


    Lin Che stared at Chen Meili strangely, "And what''s wrong with my brother-inw helping me?"


    "You..." Chen Meili looked at Lin Che scornfully, "I''ve been aware of your feelings toward Qin Qing


    for a long time, but I''m warning you; you don''t deserve our Qin Qing. He will never like an


    illegitimate child like you. What''s gotten into you now? Just because you''re a celebrity and you have


    money, you think you can start to think about Qin Qing again? Well, I can tell you now. No door is


    open for you."


    Lin Che listened to her ridicule and smiled silently.


    At the side, Lin Li tried to look humble in front of her future mother-inw, but she could not conceal


    the smugness in her gentle eyes. Looking at Lin Che with a smirk on her mouth, she was enjoying


    this exchange.


    "Aunty Qin, you must be mistaken. Qin Qing is just a friend to me and even more so my rtive


    now. Although Qin Qing is a good guy, he''s nothing exceptional. All girls may like him, but I have my


    own boyfriend now. I have no interest in Qin Qing at all!" Send Gifts

 87 SEEING HER UNHAPPY MADE HIM UNHAPPY

    87 SEEING HER UNHAPPY MADE HIM UNHAPPY


    Chen Meiliughed coldly while looking at Lin Che, "You can fool others, but you think you can fool


    me? I''ve seen you before when you were young and always doing homework with Qin Qing. Our


    pure and innocent Qin Qing said you were a good person, but I already knew your motive."


    Lin Che was stunned.


    Bringing up her childhood made her embarrassed and sad.


    The situation may have been the same but people have changed over time Lin Che''s face darkened


    slightly as she looked at Chen Meili, "I treated him well because I had a motive?"


    "Nothing goodes out of an illegitimate child like you. You''re untrue to Qin Qing. You saw that he


    was too pure and innocent and you thought that he would be an easy target for you. You thought


    that you could get hold of Qin Qing and live a good life? Ah, I know your wretched little idea all too


    well. I have walked more than the bridge you crossed. It''s too bad that the Qin family is not that


    easy to enter."


    Lin Che bit her lip and clenched her fists. Thinking about her past feelings, her face turned pale and


    her lips started to be green.


    Her past feelings about Qin Qing were something that she could never forget or ignore. Especially


    when everybody else could tell how she felt but Qin Qing had no clue...


    She felt pathetic.


    Chen Meili realized that she was just sitting there drinking coffee but with no car in sight. She smiled


    at the staff and said, "Hey, you guys really don''t know how to look at people. Does she look like


    someone who can afford a luxury car? She''s probably only here to be a freeloader. She thinks she''s


    a celebrity, so she can afford a luxury car? Ah, judging by her, can she even drive a good car? Does


    she even deserve one?"


    "Aunty Qin, don''t go overboard!" Lin Che stood up and red angrily at Chen Meili.


    Chen Meili held Lin Li''s hand for support as she got up and proudly walked over to Lin Che''s side.


    She said, "Why don''t you take a good look at yourself first? Let''s go, Lin Li. This ce has been


    tainted with the putrid smell of poverty. It stinks so bad."


    "At least it smells better than an old woman like you," Lin Che retaliated.


    Chen Meili was shocked and turned around in a huff. She scrunched up her face, making the


    wrinkles more obvious, "You... you..." She was so furious that she wanted to lunge at her. The staff


    hurriedly held her back. Chen Meili went away still cursing and swearing.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lin Che sat down frustrated. She watched Lin Li leave as she turned back and smiled in ridicule.


    Although Lin Che managed to agitate Chen Meili, she was still in an ugly mood.


    Gu Jingze entered from behind and saw Lin Che sitting there looking sorrowful. His initially neutral


    face suddenly turned cold.


    His deep eyes were clouded.


    "Lin Che," he called from behind.


    Lin Che turned around in surprise, "Is the car all ready?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "What were they saying just now?"


    He could see them from afar but he could not hear their conversation.


    Lin Che forced a smile, "It''s nothing."


    Gu Jingze felt ufortable seeing her try to put on a strong front.


    His expression grew sullen. He stared at Lin Che and did not make a move.


    Lin Che said, "I''m already used to it. Whatever nonsense she says doesn''t affect me. If I really


    fought with her, the headlines tomorrow would all be about how I bullied an olddy."


    She spoke as she forced her smile. It did not look good. She always had a strong front, but that


    smile somehow made Gu Jingze''s heart prickly.


    It was as if seeing her unhappy only made him unhappy too.


    He tightened his lips and pulled Lin Che''s hand. He looked at her, "Do you want to see them


    unhappy?"


    "Of course I do... But what are you going to do?"


    Gu Jingze let her hand rest on her arm and smiled faintly at her. However, with that strong face, Lin


    Che could tell that he was in a different mood.


    She felt that his face was a lot darker than usual and his eyes had be abysmal like a dark sky.


    "Nothing much. I''m just going to let you watch a good show," the corners of his mouth curled up into


    a smirk that any woman would find sexy. It harbored a sense of mischief and cmity.


    Before Lin Che could react, Gu Jingze was already bringing her with him and walking for over ten


    minutes. She overheard someone say, "That person just damaged our Sir''s car." "


    Lin Che listened to Chen Meili''s sharp voice that followed, "Don''t you know who I am? We couldn''t


    have damaged that car. We don''t touch cars like that. It''s only a toy worth a few million. We..."


    At that moment, Gu Jingze held Lin Che''s hand and casually walked over. His deep voice resonated


    like a cello, "Who damaged the car I just bought?" Lin Che saw the Gu family''s security guard


    walking over, "Sir, thisdy just damaged our car and she is trying to get away. We''ve called the


    police and are waiting for them to handle this, but she''s making noise and refusing to admit that she


    did it."


    Lin Li and Chen Meili turned around to see Gu Jingze dressed all in ck. Noble and elegant, he


    was like a god.


    Chen Meili was shocked, especially more so to see Lin Che actually holding onto his arm and


    standing right beside him.


    Lin Li''s eyes initially lit up but it turned to jealousy as she looked at Lin Che.


    This Lin Che was standing beside Gu Jingze... What an eyesore.


    Chen Meili was shocked at first, but she saw Gu Jingze only take a brief nce at her. He could not


    be bothered to look at her again andzily said, "Since the police areing, let them handle it.


    What are you guys making noise for?"


    Chen Meili snorted loudly and again eximed, "The Qin family doesn''t care for a car like this that''s


    only a few million. Why would I even want to touch it? Also, you think calling the police will solve the


    problem? I just want to see what the police can do with me. Furthermore, I don''t believe you will still


    be able to put the me on me!"


    Gu Jingze''s expression was indifferent. It made Chen Meili feel even more guilty. When she


    finished, Gu Jingze grunted. Without even looking at Chen Meili in the eye, he said to his security


    guard, "Tell the police that I dislike this person very much. She is in the wrong but is refusing to


    repent. Let the police handle this properly and have them at least lock her up for a few days before


    she disrupts the peace again."


    Chen Meili panicked. Her face immediately turned purple.


    She wanted to say something but Lin Li stopped her.


    She looked at Gu Jingze jealously. Although she was reluctant, she quickly whispered in Chen


    Meili''s ear, "Mother... This is Gu Jingze. That Gu Jingze from the Gu family."


    The color drained from Chen Meili''s face. The thick foundation on her face could not even cover her


    expression.


    This man was Gu Jingze?


    She was starting to feel scared. She had heard about Gu Jingze before.


    However, looking at Lin Che, she refused to believe it.


    How could that be? Lin Li must be mistaken. How could a little pebble like Lin Che know Gu Jingze?

 88 HELPING YOU TEACH THESE PEOPLE A LESSON

    88 HELPING YOU TEACH THESE PEOPLE A LESSON


    However, she could see tall andrge bodyguards standing behind them, which made her feel


    intimidated. She still could not believe it. Looking indignantly at Lin Che, she eximed, "Lin Che,


    you little slut. Just because you got some money now, you''re setting me up. When Qin Qing finds


    out, he''ll definitelye after you!"


    Little slut?


    Gu Jingze gave a cold look at the bodyguard at his side. The bodyguard immediately reached out


    his hand and hit Chen Meili''s face with a loud p.


    Chen Meili''s cheek burned. The disbelief on her face became more obvious.


    This guy dared to hit her?


    She had never been hit in all her years!


    "You... You dare to hit me? You better believe that our Qin family won''t let you off," she lunged at


    him but was blocked by the huge bodyguard.


    Gu Jingze''s face was expressionless. He said without a single drop of warmth in his voice, "Sorry,


    my bodyguard got too agitated. Perhaps, it''s because I mentioned that if anybody offends Miss Lin,


    their mouths should be ripped off. They don''t have a lot of manners as they only know how to follow


    my orders. Madam Qin, I''m truly sorry. I will go back and lecture them."


    Chen Meili''s whole body shook. Her face became even darker.


    "You... How dare you insult me?! You think the Qin family can be provoked so easily? We won''t let


    you off!"


    Gu Jingze smiled faintly, "Madam Qin, I''m sure that the Qin family are reasonable people, right?


    You damaged the car I bought for Lin Che and went all out to insult her but you say that I''m insulting


    you?"


    "You... You''re framing me. I didn''t damage the car. I want to call the police. You''re tainting me!"


    Chen Meili''s expression changed.


    Gu Jingze lookedzily at the side, "Just right. Are the police here yet? This madam wants to make


    a report."


    "Sir, the police have arrived."


    Just then, a group of men d in police uniform briskly walked over from behind.


    Chen Meili saw them and hurriedly said, "Police, they are framing me and stopping me from leaving!


    One of them even hit me; I need my injury assessed!"


    The police looked at Chen Meili in a puzzled manner.


    Chen Meili added, "I''m the madam of the Qin family. I want to see your chief. He must know my


    husband. My husband is the Qin family''s Chairman, Qin Maosheng."


    However, the police only looked at Chen Meili and quickly went to Gu Jingze''s side, "Mr. Gu, sorry


    for the inconvenience. What happened here?"


    Gu Jingze nced towards Chen Meili, "I don''t know what happened but when I got here, this


    woman was acting all crazy. She said that she''s from the Qin family, that nobody dares to hit her,


    and she even scratched my new car just now."


    The police took one look at Chen Meili and said, "Madam Qin, you are in the wrong here. We have


    to follow thew. You damaged someone''s property, so we need to take you back with us for further


    investigation. Pleasee with us."


    "You... You..." Chen Meili saw that the police wanted to take her away and she panicked. She red


    at Gu Jingze, "I don''t believe you can turn the world upside down. So what if you''re Gu Jingze? You


    guys, you guys let go of me! If you guys touch me, I won''t let you off."


    Gu Jingze smiled coldly, "Ah, but I can turn the world upside down right here. If you don''t believe


    me, Madam Qin, you can test it out yourself."


    Chen Meili stared at his nonchnt behavior, defeated by his words. It was still so hard to believe.


    Did he really have the whole world in his hand?


    These people did not care about the Qin family''s status and were still taking her away. At the side,


    Lin Li dared to not say a word as she stared at the arrogant Gu Jingze until her eyes almost popped


    out. She was busy pulling Chen Meili, looking up pitifully, popping out her chest, and purposely


    revealing a part of her shoulders. Fortunately, she had put on her best makeup today. She looked at


    the tall and mighty Gu Jingze with a hint of greed. She could not control the admiration on her face.


    She never thought that she would cross paths with a top caliber person like that. The Qin family was


    already considered an untouchable B-lister. Anyone would already be envious and in awe.


    However,pared to the Gu family, the Qin family was nothing. After all, the Gu family was the


    cream of the crop. Ayperson would never be able to get to there. One could only dream of it.


    But today, a man like him was right in front of her. He was even so good-looking. How could anyone


    not fall for him?


    She fluttered her eyelids and made her voice extra seductive, "Mr. Gu, I hope you will let Aunty go


    on my behalf. She was just careless and she didn''t mean to do it."


    Chen Meili thought that Lin Li was so nice, willing to offend Gu Jingze on her behalf. She looked at


    Lin Li gratefully.


    Gu Jingze did not bother to look at Lin Li for even one second. She was deliberately putting on her


    charm but he dismissed it and scornfully asked, "Who are you?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Lin Li was taken aback. "I... I''m Lin Che''s sister. We met once before. I''m also a celebrity like Lin


    Che," Lin Li took a step forward.


    But the bodyguard stepped in front of her and blocked her from getting closer.


    Gu Jingze snorted and looked at Lin Li, "Sorry, I don''t know celebrities. Lin Che has no sister. I''ve


    never heard of her." As he said that, he naturally grabbed Lin Che''s waist and made them appear


    intimate.


    Following that, he turned to the police, "I''ll let you guys handle the rest of these people."


    From behind, the shop''s staff hastily asked Gu Jingze, "Mr. Gu, what about this car? Shall I help you


    cover the scratch?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "How can I still give this damaged thing to my woman? Especially when it was


    touched by someone else. I don''t want Lin Che to feel dirty in this car. Scrap it and help me order


    another car that''s exactly like this. Deliver it straight to my ce."


    Everyone there listened in surprise and gazed at Gu Jingze who nonchntly walked off with Lin


    Che without turning back. Everyone except those taking care of Chen Meili soon cleared the area


    too. The staff looked on with great admiration.


    It really was not an exaggeration; Gu Jingze was amazing. He was too handsome and too


    charming.


    That Lin Che was way too lucky to be able to be by his side.


    Lin Li gritted her teeth and stared hatefully at Lin Che''s back. She wanted to rip Lin Che into pieces.


    When she looked at Gu Jingze, she was in a daze. Her eyes were glossed over in confusion and


    chaos. It was her first time seeing such a charming man, especially one so powerful. He was


    definitely the country''s unrivaled wealthiest.


    Chen Meili was mad. She was still in shock even when she was being taken away. She let herself


    be yed by that little brat, Lin Che.


    The worst part was that Lin Che had Gu Jingze at her side. She had no way of taking Lin Che


    down.

 89 HE WANTED TO GIVE HER MORE HAPPINESS

    89 HE WANTED TO GIVE HER MORE HAPPINESS


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che away from the ce. She turned to look behind and saw that everyone had


    left.


    It looked like Chen Meili was really being taken to the police station. She let out her breath and tilted


    her head in surprise at Gu Jingze.


    In Lin Che''s eyes, the Qin family were already a good family. Otherwise, Lin Li would not want to get


    close to Qin Qing and finally marry him.


    Lin Che said, "Wow, how did the car get scratched? Did they really do it? How did you manage it?"


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and said, "All of this doesn''t matter. It''s just a little game. If you want


    someone to falter, there''s always a way."


    "Is that so?"


    "More importantly, I have the ability to put the me on her and leave her speechless because I am


    Gu Jingze."


    Lin Che looked at him in wonder, "It''s so good to be rich, but is it really okay to do that?"


    She was worried about offending the Qin family which might potentially cause problems.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "The effort I put into making so much money is for moments like this,


    so I don''t get bullied by anybody."


    Lin Che looked at him with bright eyes. She did not realize his hegemony could be so powerful. Her


    heart bubbled with admiration.


    Lin Che worshipped Gu Jingze even more as she looked at him. Her eyes were sparkling.


    Gu Jingze felt aplished when he saw how she pleased she looked like a kitten showered with


    affection.


    Especially being worshipped by her, he felt that no matter how taxing it was to run the family


    business, it was all worth it.


    It felt satisfying, like a husband getting praised by his wife after a hard day''s work.


    Lin Che was a strange person. Even by worshipping just a dog''s leg, she looked extremely sincere.


    Lin Che asked, "But are you really going to scrap the car? It''s worth a few million. If you don''t want


    it, why not just save it for me?"


    "..." Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly, "Can''t you just listen to me? When I say that I don''t want


    it, it means that I don''t want it. It''s only a few million. I''ll get a new one for you."


    Lin Che stuck her tongue out. She felt that it was a waste. Looking at Gu Jingze, she said, "I just


    feel that just because of some scum, we''re wasting a good car. The poor car is innocent after all,


    right? Heh heh." Gu Jingze looked into her eyes silently. She was finding excuses when she really


    just could not bear to let it go.


    Gu Jingze said, "Fine, we won''t scrap the car. You can have it. Sell it or use it. It''s yours."


    Lin Che''s face was gleeful, "Wow, for real? Gu Jingze, you are too kind." Lin Che tugged at Gu


    Jingze and shook his arm. She was so happy that if she had a tail, it would have been wagging left


    and right.


    Gu Jingze looked at her smile and patted her head. He felt his anger slowly dissipate just by seeing


    her happy.


    "Sadly, the good atmosphere got disrupted," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, "Let''s take the car back first."


    The car was beautiful. Lin Che caressed it and said, "This car is the same as the one just now?"


    "Yes, it''s the same."


    "Then there''s no point in having two cars. I might as well sell one. Where can I sell it? If I put it


    online, people might think that it''s a stolen car."


    Gu Jingze replied, "I''ll ask someone to help you sell it."


    "Really, Gu Jingze? You are really the best!" Lin Che smiled until her eyes formed two lines like


    crescent moons. She looked pretty.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. He must have been the only man to ever give a gift and tear it apart for


    someone. if he was a sucker, he was a really big one. He knew that she only thought about money


    but he could not wait to put gifts into her hands.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Is that all you can say?"


    Lin Che said, "What did you expect? You have so much money that even if I gave you money, you


    wouldn''t care."


    Gu Jingze brought his face close to hers, "How about a kiss to show your sincerity?"


    "..." Lin Che blushed and pushed his face away, "Go away; don''t joke around."


    Gu Jingze said, "If you''re not willing, then I''ll kiss you as my payment."


    "Get lost!"


    Gu Jingze looked at her andughed. He said yfully, "Then you have to thank me."


    "But you have everything you need," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze suggested, "Why not you cook a meal for me?"


    Lin Che thought about it and then looked at him reluctantly, "You dare to eat my cooking?"


    "Of course."


    "I''ll warn you first that it''s going to be terrible."


    "It''s fine. I will ept it," Gu Jingze never really saw how she was like when she did something so


    he was anticipating it. Lin Che pursed her lips and coughed dryly, "Okay. I''ll cook for you."


    Gu Jingze nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Lin Che was still trying to dissuade him, "I''m telling you; you''re going to regret it."


    Gu Jingze did not believe that she could cook up poison by following a cookbook.


    But to be safe, he decided that it was better to select a simple recipe for her.


    Otherwise, with Lin Che''s stupidity, he might end up with boiled water. That would not be fun.


    At night, they drove the car home. Lin Che immediately started taking pictures of the car with all


    sorts of props and angles.


    Gu Jingze frowned as she pranced around. He said from the side, "What are you taking pictures


    for?"


    Lin Che said, "This is my very first luxury car in all my life and it''s worth a few million. Of course, I''m


    taking pictures to show off."


    "..." Gu Jingze said, "If you want to show off, just take a picture of the invoice."


    "That is obnoxious."


    "Then take a picture of the model number."


    "Looks like you don''t know how to humble-brag. That''s so boring. To humble-brag you need to show


    that it''s expensive but make people feel like you''re not doing it on purpose. Taking a picture of the


    model number is not very subtle."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    m ii


    She really knew how to show off.


    Gu Jingze watched as she finally found a good angle. She looked like she was taking the flower pot


    in front but she had the entire car in the frame.


    Did she suddenly get more intelligent?


    Lin Che looked at her photo in a satisfied way before sending it to her WeChat and typing, "Just


    bought new flowers. I better take delicate care to let them grow!"


    Gu Jingze went over to take a look, "These flowers have already bloomed and they''re all grown up.


    Do they really need your care?"


    "Get lost!"


    "Aren''t you lying?"


    "This is a white lie. You wouldn''t understand!"


    Lin Che soon saw people already starting toment below her post, "Wow a luxury car. Must be a


    few grand."


    Lin Che muttered, "Bull crap. A few grand? How does this person even see?"


    Another personmented, "That''s a nice car indeed, but you took this picture in a yard. Which


    district did you get a house in?"


    Another person also observed, "This yard is obviously huge. You caught a fortune. Which old man is


    it? His house is so posh."


    Lin Che did not expect these people to look at the photo so meticulously.


    She stood there and happily said, "See, all these people are experienced. They are so good that


    they can certainly see what''s in the background. A subtle photo like this and they could tell that the


    yard is big. Tsk tsk."


    Gu Jingze observed her happy face. Standing there, his own lips instinctively curled up.


    This Lin Che got happy over a simple thing like that. Just by giving her a little bit of satisfaction, she


    was so ted that she blossomed like a flower.


    It was as if happiness was so simple.


    Gu Jingze wanted to give her more and more. He wanted to make her happy forever.

 90 OVERWHELMED BY HER GENTLENESS

    90 OVERWHELMED BY HER GENTLENESS


    Lin Li also posted on WeChat too. In her home, she saw Lin Che''s post of her own car and was


    unhappy.


    As they were in the same circle, they had many mutual friends. She saw themmenting below


    on how big her yard was. Lin Li deduced that it might be Gu Jingze''s house.


    Gu Jingze''s house must be enormous.


    What a pity that the little slut was living there. It was too good for her.


    Lin Che touched her own car and wanted to drive it so badly. Unfortunately, she never had the


    chance to learn how to drive.


    Lin Che turned to Gu Jingze and asked, "On average, how long does it take to learn to drive?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "If you want to learn, I can teach you right now. It should be easy to pick up."


    "Really?"


    "Driving is actually not that hard. Come. We''ll go on an empty road. I''ll teach you there."


    "That''s great," Lin Che jumped up and down as she tugged on Gu Jingze''s hand. Soon, they were


    outside with Gu Jingze behind the wheel. The sports car was small, so Gu Jingze felt slightly


    ufortable sitting inside. Lin Che was embarrassed as she looked at the 1.9 meters tall Gu


    Jingze all crammed up. No wonder he usually drove a sedan and not a small car like this.


    Gu Jingze stopped the car and was patiently exining all the functions of the car.


    Lin Che frowned as she listened and asked Gu Jingze, "Is driving really simple to learn?"


    "Of course. After my instructor exined everything to me once, I was already driving us all around.


    With how intelligent you are, I think you will learn in half a day."


    Lin Che nodded, feeling confident about herself. However...


    Only a few minutes into it...


    "Lin Che, that''s for the gas lid, not the elerator."


    "Lin Che, let go of the steering wheel first!"


    "Lin Che, where are you turning to? Do you want to die?"


    Gu Jingze was getting stricter each time he scolded her. However, the more she got scolded, the


    more she panicked. In the end, she looked at him speechlessly, "Gu Jingze, can you not raise your


    voice? You''re making me nervous!"


    Gu Jingze frowned deeply and looked at the woman in front of him. He must have overestimated


    her intelligence.


    "I''ve nevere across a woman so stupid like you!"


    "So what if I''m stupid?" Lin Che challenged.


    "You..." Gu Jingze had really never seen such a stupid woman. He had also never seen a woman


    as noisy and shameless as her. In any case...


    He simply thought that she was a truly unique specimen. She was so infuriating that it might have


    been better to just strangle her right there and then.


    "Can you please coordinate your hands and legs?!" Gu Jingze could no longer hold his patience.


    Lin Che looked at him nkly, "I just can''t coordinate them; what can I do? I told you not to yell. You


    may be a genius but not everyone is like you!"


    "You seriously..." Gu Jingze muttered, "I was wrong just now. You need a month at least."


    "..." Lin Che red at him helplessly and said, "If you''re not happy to teach me, fine. You don''t have


    to yell at me. I don''t care about your lessons!"


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and turned around to hear Lin Che continue, "Your Mo Huiling must


    be clever. She probably can learn it in one go. Why don''t you go teach her?!"


    Gu Jingze halted and looked at Lin Che''s brooding face. His teeth made loud grinding sounds in his


    mouth.


    He stared intensely at her, then opened the car door, and got out.


    Without so much as looking back, he took big strides forward and even mmed the door shut as


    he walked away.


    It was over. He was really angry.


    Lin Che was also annoyed at herself. Why did she have to provoke him and mention Mo Huiling?


    He was not teaching Mo Huiling; he was teaching her. If he could, he would obviously choose to kill


    two birds with one stone and be with Mo Huiling. Why would he be here wasting time with her?


    She acknowledged that she was bad in this aspect. She was stupid, uncoordinated and had a bad


    memory. Especially when she looked at all the controls in the car, she felt like fainting.


    She wanted to learn quickly too but she just couldn''t help it.


    After a while.


    Gu Jingze felt Lin Che catch up from behind and grab onto his waist. She said to him, "Gu Jingze,


    don''t be angry. I was just trying to have fun. You can''t be really mad over something like this."


    Gu Jingze''s expression hardened and was stiff like a jade stone.


    Although finely architectured and wless, it was icy with no warmth.


    Lin Che held his hand as she ran to face him, "Don''t leave, Gu Jingze. I''m talking to you."


    Gu Jingze shook her hand away, "Let go!"


    "Gu Jingze!"


    "Let me go!" he ordered monotonously.


    Lin Che gritted her teeth and tugged at Gu Jingze, "No, I''m not leaving you." She stretched out her


    arms and blocked his path. She said, "Hubby, I was in the wrong. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Lin Che changed her strategy. She was acting coquettishly as she grabbed his hand and swayed it,


    pouting and looking at him with big, sparkly eyes. Her moist lips curled up like juicy, tantalizing fruits.


    Gu Jingze frowned and turned his head, "Let go of me."


    "No, no. I won''t let go unless Hubby says he''s not angry anymore."


    "You... "


    "Say it, please, Hubby. Look at me."


    Gu Jingze had no other choice. He turned his head back to look at Lin Che''s appeasing look like a


    small dog wagging its tail and refusing to leave.


    Especially when she called him Hubby, it was soft and pillowy like cotton candy. How could anyone


    not relent?


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Jingze thought, She was indeed a breed of her own.


    How was he so unlucky that he married a wife like that?


    "Forget it. I shall be magnanimous. I''m just doing a good deed. Since your intelligence is only that


    low, I shall bepassionate," Gu Jingze finally rxed.


    Lin Che''s smile stiffened. She looked at Gu Jingze sullenly, "Don''t you know how to talk nicely?!"


    Gu Jingze returned to the car. He watched Lin Che hold the steering wheel. She looked up at him


    and waited for his instructions. He smiled and looked into her eyes, "I have an idea that will make


    you learn faster."


    "What is it?"


    "We''ll use rewards and punishments."


    "Huh?"


    "If you do something correctly, I''ll reward you."


    "Reward me with what?" Lin Che''s eyes lit up the moment she heard ''reward''. She looked in


    anticipation at Gu Jingze.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Gu Jingze gazed at her full lips and gently pecked them.


    Lin Che was startled while Gu Jingze smiled as he said, "I''ll reward you with a kiss."


    "..." Lin Che immediately blushed, "Gu. Jingze!"

 91 COULD NOT BEAR FOR HER TO SHED A SINGLE TEAR

    91 COULD NOT BEAR FOR HER TO SHED A SINGLE TEAR


    Gu Jingze said, "If you make a mistake, I will punish you."


    As he said that, he kissed her on the lips once again. "Punish you with a kiss."


    Under the moonlight, Lin Che''s face turned bright red. She looked sullenly at Gu Jingze, "Nobody


    does that,


    Gu Jingze!"


    Her contempt brought out Gu Jingze''s smile.


    Smirking at her, his cheeks began to soften.


    Lin Che was stunned. He looked beautiful smiling like that.


    A man who usually never revealed his expression was now suddenly smiling. It was extraordinarily


    beautiful.


    Lin Che was dazed. Gu Jingze inched closer to her, "Lin Che, why are you staring at me?"


    Lin Che jolted, "Nobody is staring at you!"


    "How can that be? I can see it crystal clear. Why? Am I that good looking?" Gu Jingze moved closer


    as Lin Che tried to hide her expression. Before she realized it, his body was already at her side. The


    space in the car was tight. Gu Jingze had one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the back


    of her car seat. His chest was awkwardly positioned such that Lin Che was right in the center.


    Gu Jingze drew closer to look at Lin Che''s face and thought that her cheeks were very delicate. Up


    close, he could not see a single w on her face. In fact, she looked better and better.


    At home, she usually did not wear makeup or apply anything. The wless skin on her face was so


    clean that it was irresistible to kiss.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He looked at her with amusement, "Tell me, am I good looking?"


    "You... Gu Jingze, you''re shameless!"


    "There''s no need to hide anything between a husband and wife, right?" Gu Jingze lowered his head


    and observed her expression.


    Lin Che then realized that he had moved so close to her that he was already right in front of her.


    Her chest was almost touching his. She constricted her breathing.


    Gu Jingze persisted, "Are you going to admit that you were staring at me because I''m good looking


    or not?"


    Lin Che felt that she was being pressured until she almost could not breathe.


    She said in a flurry, "Yes, you''re good looking. You''re the most good looking person." Gu Jingze was


    not satisfied as he looked at her perfunctory appearance, "You''re not even sincere about it."


    "I... Fine. You''re the best looking man, Gu Jingze. You''re the most handsome man I''ve ever seen.


    You''re more handsome than any other man!" Lin Che quickly said with a hand on her chest.


    Gu Jingze pressed on, "Really? Then tell me who is more good looking, me or Jingyu?"


    Lin Che had nevere across such a narcissistic man like him whopared himself to his own


    brother.


    "You''re more good looking. Are you satisfied now?"


    She said this even though Lin Che found Gu Jingze slightly better looking.


    Perhaps it was because Gu Jingyu did not have the type of charisma that Gu Jingze had, even


    though Gu Jingyu looked pristine.


    That deep, intense way he looked at people as if he was going to suck their souls in...


    Gu Jingze nodded in satisfaction; at least she had good taste, "Then what about..."


    He lowered his head and looked at her deeply. He asked hesitantly, "Then tell me who is better


    looking, me or Qin Qing?"


    Lin Che''s face immediately stiffened.


    The intelligent Gu Jingze naturally knew that the answer this time would be different. His eyes


    darkened and bored right through Lin Che, "Tell me."


    Lin Che understood that Qin Qing was not as handsome as Gu Jingze. Qin Qing was the boy next


    door. When people saw him, they thought of Prince Charming. On the other hand, Gu Jingze was


    like a knight. At night, when you needed him the most, he would appear silently. He was like a hero


    in anyone''s eyes.


    However, there was something about him that could never be revealed in the light. It made people


    feel gloomy, mncholic, and unable to prate through the night.


    Handsome, sexy, but different.


    11J I!


    Gu Jingze already knew...


    He grabbed her wrist and with one swoop, pulled her over onto himself.


    Lin Che uncontrobly let out a sound, feeling his dark eyes on her like the endless night sky that


    slowly engulfed her.


    Gu Jingze stared at her face, hugging her. As she sat on top of him, she looked so shy. Her slight


    resistance seemed to ignite a passionate fire in him, a burning desire. He lowered his head, hugged


    her, and then forcefully pressed his lips against hers.


    "Mm... Mm..." Lin Che eximed and pushed his shoulder away. Gu Jingze wrapped his arms


    tightly around her.


    "You... Mm..."


    When he let go of her, he muttered, "Don''t you think it''s exciting in the car?"


    "..." Lin Che said in a fluster, "I don''t want to do this, Gu Jingze. Let go of me!"


    Her clothes became undone in the chaos and she revealed herself in front of him.


    Amidst the chaos, Lin Che looked all around. She pressed the car horn and made a loud, piercing


    sound.


    Gu Jingze immediately loosened his grip around her waist.


    Lin Che broke into tears.


    Seeing her red eyes, Gu Jingze''s heart sank.


    He frowned and let her down gently. Looking at her messy clothes, he pulled them together.


    Lin Che felt he was like a monster at that moment. It was frightening.


    She turned her head and angrily ignored him. She looked down to tidy her clothes, catching her


    breath and not saying a word.


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and looked at her. His eyes shifted down to his aroused area and he


    smiled bitterly.


    Helplessly scowling as he looked at her. He said, "If you still like Qin Qing, you can actually tell him.


    It''s a waste if you can''t tell someone that you like them."


    Lin Che was speechless as she looked at Gu Jingze.


    Her eyes moved as she said, "I won''t tell him... In fact,e to think about it, that was all in the


    past. I don''t really like him now; it''s just that when you liked someone before, you''ll still care about


    them somewhat."


    Gu Jingze raised an eyebrow and turned to Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked up, "Don''t you know that the human heart is made of flesh? Just because a person


    can''t get the one they like and decided not to like them anymore, doesn''t mean that the person can


    justpletely forget about him and treat him like a stranger."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and shook his head.


    The mood became a lot better.


    The lesson did not progress much more. Gu Jingze promised to teach her slowly, but she did not


    want him to teach her anymore. He was a scary instructor.


    When they got home, Lin Che received a call from thepany.


    Yu Minmin spoke to her excitedly over the phone, "You''ve been nominated for Panda TV Festival''s


    best neer award. Be prepared! We may be going to the award ceremony."


    Lin Che was pleasantly surprised.

 92 THE WHOLE COMPANY WAS HAPPY

    92 THE WHOLE COMPANY WAS HAPPY


    Panda TV Festival was one of the country''s most prestigious awards ceremonies. It was difficult to


    get nominated for an award.


    A few hundred million people watched it every year. It was naturally different.


    Yu Minmin was also very happy. She quickly brought Lin Che to thepany and started selecting


    her formal attire.


    Yu Minmin especially went to search for some reliable sponsors. The products were all of good


    quality.


    Out of all the actresses who Yu Minmin managed, Lin Che was now her most capable actress, so


    she was pouring all her energy into making Lin Che shine.


    In thepany, Yu Minmin had fought for a private room for Lin Che. In the private room, Yu


    Minmin handed the Festival''s invitation to Lin Che.


    "This was just sent over today. Those in the upper levels are also very happy for you. However,


    some of the other nominees this year also have potential. There''s one that obviously slept their way


    up, so don''t mind that person."


    The list included all the nominees. Lin Che saw Lin Li''s name up for the fashionista award. It looked


    like she would have to see her there.


    Lin Che spoke excitedly, "I honestly never thought that I would get in. I only acted one role and it


    was a supporting role."


    "Gu Jingyu''s television series is popr every year, so you were part of a popr show. That''s one


    reason to be nominated. Secondly, your role was very likeable. Third, your acting was very good."


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin speechlessly, "Sister Yu, can''t you praise me in a better way? You just


    had to put that right at the end."


    As they met everyday, Lin Che''s rtionship with Yu Minmin improved a lot and their conversations


    were not so restrained anymore.


    Yu Minmin said, "I''m telling the truth. What you have today is also partly contributed by luck, so you


    better not get too arrogant, you hear me?"


    "Got it..."


    "But your efforts did umte and pay off. You deserve to be nominated. I believe the other


    worthy nominees didn''t act as well as you. I think you might have a good chance at winning."


    Lin Che smiled shyly and covered her cheeks as she said embarrassingly, "That''s impossible!"


    Yu Minmin replied, "I mean it. Do you think you''re still a small actress? You are now a new star. The


    company is preparing to focus on grooming you." "Ah... I still can''t get used to it. This is the first time


    I got so sessful."


    "Me too, actually. You''re the first actress under me to be this sessful," Yu Minmin said.


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin in disbelief, "Sister Yu had so many famous artistsst time."


    Yu Minmin said, "That is because I worked here for a long time. I started working here as an


    assistant at the moment I graduated. From an assistant, I moved to be a personal assistant, then to


    a public manager, and then to a personal manager. I''ve been here for eight years. It''s a pity that it


    takes luck to meet an artist with great potential. I yed a safe game and never thought of poaching


    artists from other managers. As a result, all my artists were either pure neers or angry old


    artists." She patted Lin Che on the shoulder, "So, it''s a first for both of us. Let''s work hard together."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Yes! Let''s work hard together!" Lin Che suddenly realized that she previously thought that


    managers were all high and mighty as they always called the shots and decided the fates of small


    artists. However, now she realized that these managers actually did not have such an easy job.


    When the two of them stepped out, the small artists outside saw Lin Che and bowed their heads


    and greeted her, "Hello, Sister Lin Che." They waited for Lin Che to walk past before lifting their


    heads back up.


    Lin Che knew that in the circle, hierarchy and results were most important. In the past, she would


    also hide at the side whenever a popr star walked past before continuing her way.


    Now, she was the one getting this special treatment. It honestly felt a little strange.


    Lin Che remarked, "Honestly, I only acted in one role. They don''t have to treat me like this."


    Yu Minmin smiled and replied, "But you''ve already gone up the ranks. Also, you''ve been on a few


    headlines and you''re a highly raved actress this year. Everybody in thepany knows you."


    Lin Che never thought that she would be so well-known so quickly.


    Just then, as they got to the door...


    An old man suddenly rushed over in front of them. Lin Che almost jumped in fear.


    However, the old man did not really bother Lin Che. Rather, he faced Yu Minmin and kneeled down.


    Lin Che covered her mouth in shock. She looked at Yu Minmin who was calm, but also suddenly a


    little dazed. The old man hugged Yu Minmin''s legs and eximed, "Minmin, you have to help me.


    I''m really going to die this time. If you don''t help me, I''m really going to leave our house and be


    homeless."


    This ragged, dirty-looking old man turned out to be Yu Minmin''s father?


    Lin Che was also stunned. Yu Minmin bit her lips as she looked at her father. She pushed him away


    and said curtly, "I told you that this was thest time I was going to help you. What did you do now?


    Did you lose money again? Dad, I have no money anymore. Not a single cent. This is my


    workce; please stay away or I might lose my job. Who will you go to for money then?"


    While he was still on the ground, the old man looked up, "Minmin, I didn''t lose money this time. It


    was because of those bastards; they said that I didn''t give them enough money. They said that I


    was 30,000 yuan short and that if I don''t give it to them, they were going to take your mother away


    to be a cook. I got scared, so... so..."


    Yu Minmin frowned, "So what?"


    "So I kidnapped the young master''s woman from the Lu family and threatened them. Who knew that


    I would identally hit her head and she would have to go to the hospital? Now, they want to sue


    me. I''m really done for this time..."


    "What?!" Yu Minmin changed her frown to a smile.


    She looked at her own father in amusement, "You''re really something. Now, besides gambling, you


    also beat other people up?"


    11J I!


    "Let go of me. I don''t care about this. You might as well go to prison or you''ll continue dragging my


    mother and us down," Yu Minmin pushed her father away from her legs. The old man fell on the


    ground. People were looking at them with curiosity. The old man saw and suddenly iled angrily on


    the ground. He pointed his finger at Yu Minmin and scolded her, "What kind of person are you? I''m


    your father; how can you treat me like this? I raised you and fed you. Now that you''re so capable,


    you don''t want us anymore, is that it? I''m a burden to you? Fine, don''t care about me. Since you


    don''t care about me, I''m staying put right at yourpany''s entrance!"


    Yu Minmin was speechless. Staring at him coldly, she waved to the security guards, "There''s a man


    loitering here and hindering our work. Please take him out!"


    The security guards quickly went over to take him out. The old man shouted tragically. Each time,


    his voice went higher and higher.


    Lin Che could not look on and hurriedly took Yu Minmin away from there.


    The onlookers talked amongst themselves, their eyes seemed to be judging Yu Minmin.


    Father Yu was chased out but he was still wandering outside. Lin Che watched him and said to Yu


    Minmin, "Go back with me first. If you go back to your home now, your dad will definitely find you."


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che gratefully, "Okay. Thank you."


    Lin Che gestured for the chauffeur to drive back to the Gu residence.

 93 YOU PROMISED TO COOK FOR ME

    93 YOU PROMISED TO COOK FOR ME


    In the car, Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin stare out the window. She pondered a while before saying,


    "Your father can''t go on like this."


    Yu Minminughed bitterly, "Nothing can be done about it. Gambling has already be his life.


    I''ve heard him say that he would quit for almost my entire life, yet he''s still causing trouble every


    day. It''s okay; I''m already used to it."


    Lin Che had always been Yu Minmin''s artist, but she was only a small one back then. It was


    different now.


    It was as if Yu Minmin was now her personal manager, so they were together every day. As a result,


    she came to know of Yu Minmin''s family background.


    Lin Che patted Yu Minmin''s shoulder, "There must be a way."


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and shook her head, "Unless I take my mother and brother away from


    here, I don''t think there''s any other way to shake off this parasite."


    Lin Cheforted her, "Okay, we''ll think of something when we get home. Don''t worry; we''ll find a


    way."


    Soon, they arrived at the Gu residence.


    Yu Minmin had never seen the Gu residence. From the outside, she saw some strict-looking guards


    and thought that it was a bad idea. She turned to Lin Che and asked, "Can I go in? The Gu family


    probably doesn''t let outsiders in, right?"


    Lin Che replied, "I don''t think so... It should be fine, but I never brought in anyone before."


    At the entrance, the security guard looked at Yu Minmin and then politely greeted Lin Che,


    "Madam." After that, he let them in.


    Yu Minmin sat still. She noticed their respectful greeting.


    However, she turned to Lin Che but did not ask anything.


    She was the manager but she usually didn''t probe where there was no need to probe about


    personal matters of the artist. She only did that when it affected their job. That was a manager''s


    work ethic.


    When they entered, Yu Minmin then saw the enormous house and the subtly elegant decor.


    Standing in the living room, she could not help but say to Lin Che, "Your house is like a pce."


    Lin Che replied, "Yes. When I first got here, I always got lost because there were too many turns. It


    looksplicated but after walking a bit, you''ll get used to it."


    Yu Minmin remarked, "I can''t believe this is Gu Jingze''s ce." "Why?" Lin Che looked at her.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, "Amoner wouldn''t be able toe in but I get to bask in your


    light."


    Lin Che smiled, "Is that so? To think there''d be a day when someone gets to bask in my light."


    "Of course."


    Just then, Yu Minmin''s phone rang. She bent her head to answer the call. It was from her mother.


    Her mother was crying on the other end, "Please just help your father, Minmin. Only you can help in


    this family, nobody else is capable enough. See if you know anybody who can talk to them. You only


    have one father. If anything happens to him, won''t you regret it?"


    Yu Minmin''s fingernails dug into her palm as if the pain would make her feel better.


    "Fine, I''ll think of something..." Yu Minmin could only inly say to her sobbing mother.


    When she hung up, she closed her eyes and tilted her head up. She looked at the Gu residence''s


    sprawling ceiling and sighed.


    Lin Che said, "Sister Yu, who are they? Let''s think of something. There must be a way."


    Yu Minmin replied, "It''s the Lu family who runs a moneylending business and underground gambling


    dens in the B market. My father has been dealing with them for many years. To put it bluntly, they


    are not good people. I''ll go talk to them and then we''ll see what we can do."


    "What are you going to do tonight?"


    "I''ll get a hotel room so my father can''t find me for the time being. Don''t worry. I''ve lived like this for


    many years, so I know what to do. Protecting myself is my strong suit."


    "Alright."


    Yu Minmin booked a hotel room through her phone. Lin Che arranged for a car to send her there.


    Later, her phone rang. She saw Gu Jingze''s name appear. She smiled and picked it up.


    "When are you going to fulfill your promise and cook me a meal?"


    Lin Che thought he was joking when he said that but now that he brought it up, she reluctantly


    answered, "Fine... I''m waiting for you toe back so we can go buy ingredients."


    "Okay, wait for me then. I''m reaching soon."


    When Gu Jingze heard that she was going to buy ingredients to cook for him, he could not wait and


    hurried home.


    He arrived quickly and pulled Lin Che out, "Let''s go to the market."


    "You''reing along?"


    "Of course." "But..." Lin Che remembered Mo Huiling''s warning the other day, "Isn''t it dangerous for


    you to go out?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che strangely, "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s just that the other day, Mo Huiling told me that it''s dangerous for you to go out on


    your own."


    Mo Huiling?


    A look of unhappiness shed across his face. He said to Lin Che, "There''s danger wherever I go.


    Does that mean I have to be locked up in a cage, just to avoid the danger? Let''s go."


    As he said, his hand held onto Lin Che''s and he took her out.


    Lin Che wanted to say something else but looking at him, she decided it was best not to. She


    looked down at his hand on hers and wanted to pull away, but she did not. His grip seemed to


    tighten. She saw that the maids were still looking, so she did not want to struggle too much.


    There were not many people at the market. Lin Che thought, It was strange as it was usually


    crowded. It was like a street with limits as the crowd was small and orderly.


    Lin Che pushed the shopping cart and looked at Gu Jingze write down a recipe. She remarked


    depressingly, "So demanding. That recipe looksplicated."


    Gu Jingze asked, "This isplicated? It''s just chopping up and stir-frying a few ingredients."


    He specially chose a less costly recipe.


    Lin Che pushed the cart and walked around to look at the vegetables. A huge supermarket really


    made one feel blissful. Lin Che was full of smiles and seemed very rxed.


    "I want one of this."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "And one of this."


    "Ah, the radish looks fresh."


    The more she added things into the cart, the messier it got.


    She hadpletely ignored the recipe''s ingredients list.


    Gu Jingze only shook his head helplessly.


    Just then, a passerby knocked the back of her heel with the shopping cart''s wheel.


    Lin Che yelped.


    She looked up to see a man look at her before turning away silently.


    Lin Che thought unhappily, What an immoral guy.


    However, Gu Jingze grabbed hold the arm of the man who just turned away.


    Holding the man''s arm, Gu Jingze pressed him against a shelf. The man was shocked and wanted


    to swear at him, but looking at Gu Jingze''s deep eyes, he felt guilty and shut his mouth.


    "Apologize to my wife," he said.


    The man looked at Lin Che. Although he was unwilling, he feared Gu Jingze and said humbly,


    "Sorry. I didn''t notice."


    Lin Che rubbed her heel, "It''s okay. Just be careful next time."


    Gu Jingze grunted and then let the man go.


    The man slipped away quickly. Lin Che was about to get up from the ground but Gu Jingze squatted


    down beside her and scooped her up in his arms.


    The passersby looked at them in envy. This strong and tall man would make anyone be


    infatuated with him.


    Gu Jingze carried her and put her in the shopping cart, "Let me see if your leg is okay."


    Lin Che shook her head. She smiled as she looked at Gu Jingze, "I''m okay. The impact from a cart


    is not that great. It''s just that the man''s attitude was infuriating."

 94 CLUMSILY CUT HER HAND

    94 CLUMSILY CUT HER HAND


    Gu Jingze bent down and took off her shoe to inspect her foot.


    With her foot in his hand, Lin Che felt embarrassed,


    "It stinks. I''ve been wearing shoes for the whole day and I didn''t wash my feet!"


    Gu Jingze nced up at her, "It''s fine. It has even been on my face before and I never said


    anything. If it bothered me, I would have thrown you off the bed."


    Lin Che smiled as she looked at him, "So why aren''t you bothered by it?"


    Gu Jingze patted her foot, "There''s no point in being bothered when I''m living with an uncultured


    person like you. It''s better to get used to it."


    As he talked, he helped put on her shoe.


    Lin Che stayed in the shopping cart. She turned back smiling at Gu Jingze and said, "Push me. I''m


    not getting down."


    Gu Jingze remarked, "Lazy egg."


    Although he sounded unwilling, he had already begun pushing her.


    She sat in the cart and directed Gu Jingze to buy things. "I want the eggnts over there."


    "Ah, I want some chips."


    "Gu Jingze, push faster. There''s some discount over there."


    Lin Che was chirping away while Gu Jingze pushed her with resentment. The two of them went


    around the supermarket aisles happily. It was a sight that made people sigh with envy.


    Some peoplemented, "See how someone else''s boyfriend dotes on his girlfriend?"


    "You envy them, but you need to consider how they look first. See, the girl is so pretty. If that was


    my girlfriend, I''d also dote on her like that."


    "Get lost. You didn''t see how the boyfriend looked like. He''s so handsome."


    "Eh, talking about him, he does look a bit familiar."


    "I thought the girl looked familiar."


    "Anyway, both of them are so good looking. They match so perfectly."


    Lin Che held no bars as she shopped. Very quickly, they left with three full big bags.


    Gu Jingze had difficulty going out. He discreetly stopped the ushers outside, took his three bags,


    and walked towards his car.


    Lin Che offered, "Let me take one."


    Gu Jingze refused, "With your little arms and legs, forget it."


    Lin Che pouted but watching him, a big and strong man, carry the three bags swiftly to the car and


    throwing them all in the trunk, she thought that he looked charismatic and manly.


    Lin Che smiled warmly and sat in the car.


    Back home, as she was about to begin cooking, she became depressed again.


    She put on an apron with professionalism but when it came to cutting the vegetables, she had


    butter fingers.


    Gu Jingze looked from the side and silently wanted to help her.


    Especially whenever the knife came down towards her hand, he felt his temples suddenly jump


    along.


    "Okay, okay. Let me help you cut the vegetables," he quickly walked over and said.


    "No need. I''m doing it just fine. See, I think my knife skills are getting better. My learning ability is


    really high... Ouch..."


    Her tone fell. The knife had made a cut on her fingertip.


    She dropped the knife on the floor. Fortunately, it was a small knife so it did not bounce off.


    Even so, anyone would have felt scared seeing it drop.


    Gu Jingze rushed over to her side and held up her hand. Blood was flowing out from the opening.


    Gu Jingze tugged her finger, "You are really... I told you not to cut anymore."


    As he spoke, he directly put her finger into his mouth. Lin Che''s finger hurt.


    She looked at his brows as he sucked on her finger. It felt warm. She felt the tip of his tongue brush


    gently against her finger.


    Lin Che stood still and watched him. Looking into his ck eyes, her face became hot.


    "Dirty..." Lin Che thought. It must be dirty from handling all the vegetables.


    Gu Jingze sucked once and let go of her hand. He bent his head to look closely.


    He turned around to fetch the first aid kit. Then, he applied a band-aid on her finger.


    Lin Che looked at the perfectly taped band-aid and then looked at the obsessivepulsive


    disorder patient.


    Gu Jingze frowned and push her aside, "That''s enough. Stand aside. You''re so clumsy. Don''t move


    around."


    Lin Che said, "The food..."


    Gu Jingze snorted and looked at the recipe, "I''ll do it."


    "Ah... I feel bad," Lin Che was more than happy to skip cooking, but she looked at him appeasingly.


    Gu Jingze picked up the knife and cut the vegetables.


    He nced up at Lin Che and said, "I''m afraid that if I let you continue, you''re going to burn down


    the whole kitchen."


    Lin Che pouted, "It was all your fault. You talked me into doing this."


    Gu Jingze nced at her again, "You''re just stupid; don''t make excuses."


    Gu Jingze''s movements were swift. He cut the ingredients while looking at the recipe. The


    ingredients he cut looked exactly the same as in the recipe.


    He said as he cooked, "You still did such a poor job following a recipe. Your brain is really dumb."


    Lin Che observed the way he cooked. He was like a role model. She had no way to retaliate.


    Lin Che leaned against the counter, appreciating this charismatic Gu Jingze''s swift and wless


    movements. She said, "Right, do you still remember my manager, Yu Minmin?"


    "Of course I do."


    "What do you mean of course?!"


    "You think everybody has poor a memory like you? I have a great memory."


    "..." Lin Che felt he really looked down on her all the time.


    Lin Che continued, "Something happened to Yu Minmin recently." Gu Jingze asked as he stir-fried,


    "What happened?"


    Lin Che briefly exined to him and added, "I think Sister Yu is so capable."


    "How so?"


    "Her family is messy, but she''s still so proactive in her work. She gives her best effort so that no one


    knows how terrible her life at home is. I think this is what a professional person should be like,


    separating personal life from work. If I hadn''t been working this closely with her recently, I would


    never have known what happened to her either."


    Gu Jingze thought deeply and his actions slowed down slightly.


    However, he quickly picked it up again.


    Soon, he ted the dish.


    Gu Jingze said, "Here, try this."


    Lin Che looked at it. It looked pretty good. She took her chopsticks and hesitantly took a bite.


    She did not expect it to taste so good.


    Lin Che turned to Gu Jingze in surprise, "Don''t tell me you know how to cook?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "It''s my first time."


    "Impossible!"


    Gu Jingze wiped his hands with a wet cloth and went to prepare the next dish. "I followed every step


    of the recipe closely. Of course, it should not go wrong."


    "But I''ve tried before and whatever I made was bad."


    "Then the problem is not the recipe. It''s you. You''re too dumb, so it can''t be helped."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    m ii

 95 DO YOU FEEL DISAPPOINTED?

    95 DO YOU FEEL DISAPPOINTED?


    Lin Che ate and watched Gu Jingze with admiration.


    She never thought that he would be this capable.


    It was his first time cooking and he produced a dish that was exactly like what was stated in the


    recipe.


    It looked like having an obsessivepulsive disorder had benefits.


    Lin Che could not deny that Gu Jingze was smarter than the average person. Whatever he did was


    exemry. Whatever he learned, he learned it fast.


    Inparison, she was a lot dumber.


    Lin Che thought, No wonder he always called her dumb.


    He stood there holding a spat and wearing an apron; it made him look like a house-husband. A


    handsome man cooking in an apron was extremely charming and irresistible.


    Lin Che leaned her head and looked admiringly at this beautiful, appetizing scene. She rested her


    chin on her hand and stared in obsession.


    Gu Jingze said as he cooked, "Actually, your manager''s problem is really easy to solve."


    Huh? "I can help."


    "Ah, is that so?"


    Lin Che quickly said, "Really? That would be great... Gu Jingze, thanks for offering to help."


    Gu Jingze turned to her and smiled inly, "You know the gratitude I want is never just words."


    Gu Jingze dished up another te with speed and walked over. He looked at Lin Che and then


    hugged her from behind.


    Lin Che was shocked as she heard Gu Jingze speak next to her ear, "Actually, you look really good


    in the apron. Since you didn''t finish cooking, you should at least reward me for my hard work."


    He blew at her ear and made Lin Che''s ear itch ufortably.


    Lin Che replied, "You... What reward do you want?"


    Gu Jingze said in a low voice, "I want to see you wearing just this apron..."


    "..." Lin Che pictured it in her head; it would be like a dirty magazine. So revealing...


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Che immediately resisted, "Get lost, Gu Jingze. You stinky gangster!"


    Gu Jingzeughed as she pushed him away. He quickly shunned from her.


    However, from the start just now, he had already observed her wearing the apron. He thought that if


    she walked around the house in just that, she would look great.


    Although the image was too embarrassing, he really anticipated it deep down.


    Lin Che imagined herself in such a scenario and thought that this man was just too evil!


    "Get lost! No way I would do that!"


    "Eh, what are you running away for? Come back here," Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che back. Grabbing


    her waist, he hoisted her onto the table.


    Lin Che shouted. Even as she sat high on the table, her face was still right in front of his chest.


    Looking up, she could only see his lower jaw.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at her face. He took off his apron and put it on her.


    "Okay," he smiled and looked at her.


    That was it?


    Lin Che looked down speechlessly at herself and the apron. There was no difference.


    She looked weirdly at herself. The man standing in front of her had his hands ced loosely on her


    waist. His head was lowered as he watched her.


    "Ah, you wanted me to wear an apron. I thought you meant just the apron by itself..." Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze answered, "Just wearing an apron meant just letting you wear an apron. That''s it." He


    raised his brow suggestively as he looked down at her face,


    "Why? You look very disappointed. Was this not what you thought?"


    As he stared her down like that, Lin Che started to feel embarrassed.


    Looking angrily at his mischievous smile, she thought resentfully, She had been tricked by him.


    Fine. This man was getting worse. Now, he was starting to y tricks with her!


    Lin Che''s face was bright red as she looked at him. Gu Jingze pretended to act innocent, purposely


    raising his brow and asking, "What were you thinking? Don''t tell me... You were thinking..."


    He intentionally looked her up and down and said, "If you must do that, I can ept it too."


    "Go away, I didn''t say I wanted to do that..."


    "Come on. I won''t be scared of you wearing that. Try it."


    "Go away. Do you still want to eat? The food is turning cold!"


    Lin Che quickly jumped off the table, not letting him provoke her any further.


    Gu Jingze smiled as he watched her skip away.


    He shook his head and thought, This Lin Che may not know anything, but she''s getting good at


    running away. However, after Gu Jingze told her he would help, he really went to search.


    The next day, Gu Jingze said to Lin Che, "I found the person you mentioned. She''s in the hospital.


    We can go over to take a look."


    "Really? That''s great. You''re too good, Gu Jingze."


    Lin Che smiled and hugged his arm as she eximed. At the hospital.


    Yu Minmin''s father, Yu Qinglong, was loitering outside.


    In the ward, the young master of the Lu family was gazing at his lover and carefully blowing at the


    porridge to cool it down as he fed her, "Nana, drink this. Be careful as it''s hot."


    "Dear, why is that man still outside? Can''t we chase him away? Who wants to see him? He should


    justpensate us. What a disgusting man."


    Lu Qinghong gritted his teeth and went out. He kicked Yu Qinglong in the chest, "Get lost. Looking


    at you disgusts me. Either get your daughter to sell herself or have your wife be a cook for the rest


    of her life; it''s up to you. Why are you still here?"


    "My... My daughter is noting," Yu Qinglong''s face was full of suffering.


    Ever since that day he looked her up at the office, she disappeared without a trace. He could not


    find her at all and waspletely helpless. "Then get lost. Nobody wants to see your ugly face.


    Wait to spend the rest of your life in prison!" Lu Qinghong closed the door. Yu Qinglong stared at the


    door with mncholy.


    The door opened again.


    Lu Qinghong turned around and yelled, "Who''s here?


    Is this a ce that you can just enter like this?"


    He looked up to see Lin Che in a ck jumper and a pair of ripped skinny jeans. She looked


    dazzling.


    Looking at Lin Che''s pretty face, his tone immediately softened, "Eh, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Che entered the room and saw a woman lying in bed. Beside her stood a tall and huge man.


    Nana saw Lin Che and her eyes suddenly became alert. As if feeling threatened, she quickly sat up.


    Gu Jingze followed quietly behind Lin Che as they entered the room, surprising everyone.


    Lin Che looked at the woman who did not forget to put makeup even on a hospital bed. She took a


    few steps forward and asked, "Was it you who caused the Yu family problems?"


    Lu Qinghong smiled, "That''s right. Why? Are you here because of that? He hit my horse, so now I


    want him to pay. That goes without saying, doesn''t it?"


    Lin Che could not see a single injury on the woman.


    She nced at the woman and asked, "How much do you want?" The man said without hesitation,


    "I want five million."


    "Ha..." Lin Che really had to hand it to them. How brazen. "Since you''re asking for five million, then


    her injury must be really serious!"

 96 GU JINGZE IS EXTRAORDINARY

    96 GU JINGZE IS EXTRAORDINARY


    The woman on the bed eximed, "What do you mean by that?!"


    "It''s literally what I meant!"


    "You... "


    Lin Che said, "The Yu family''s problems are now my problems. I have money here. I''m giving you


    what Yu Minmin''s father owes you but for others, especially if it doesn''t belong to the Yu family, you


    can forget about getting a single cent."


    Nana, who was lying on the bed, was naturally unwilling. The difference between five million and


    two hundred thousand was not small.


    She immediately sat up and said, "Don''t think about it. Five million and not a single cent less.


    Otherwise, I will put him in jail!"


    Lin Che smiled, "You must have gone crazy thinking about money."


    At that moment, Gu Jingze looked at them from behind, "We are giving you this money so that you


    guys can shut up. If a simple method like this can''t make you shut up, I have other ways to make


    you never speak again. Thus, you can either take the easy way or make the situation more


    complicated than this." The pair looked at each other and then looked at Gu Jingze. Their


    expressions changed.


    Nana wanted to get up and say something, but Lu Qinghong stopped her.


    With one look, he was able to tell that Gu Jingze was no ordinary person.


    From his custom-made clothes to his naturally wless face, his aura seemed to suppress everyone


    in the room.


    His eyes turned and he realized that this man was definitely not a normal person. He probably


    would not be able to win against this man. Otherwise, he would not havee in alone in such a


    calm manner.


    The rest of the Lu family were on their way. They were aggressive too, but he probably would not be


    fazed by them either.


    Lu Qinghong immediately said, "That can be discussed, but may I know who this gentleman is?"


    Gu Jingze''s eyes swept over him indifferently, "If you don''t even know who I am, it''s obvious that


    you''re not qualified to stand here and talk to me."


    "You..." Lu Qinghong''s face darkened.


    Lu Qinghong wanted to scold him so badly but he only looked helplessly at Gu Jingze, unable to


    say a word.


    "Do you not want to tell me or is there just nothing much to say about you?" Lu Qinghong said with


    a smile. Gu Jingze replied, "These kinds of words are useless to me. I was nning to tell you that


    you may not be qualified to stand in front of me, but since you''re involved in my woman''s problems,


    I have to take care of this."


    As he talked, he threw an elegant business card in front of him.


    Itnded perfectly on the table.


    Shocked, he bent down to look and his face immediately turned ck.


    How did the Yu family get involved with a big shot like that?


    His face turned pale, but he still did not want to be defeated.


    He taunted, "Five million should be nothing to Mr. Gu. Why? Can''t you afford it?"


    Gu Jingze scoffed, "I earn every single dor that I make. I don''t wish to waste them on trash."


    "You..." he yelled, "Gu Jingze, don''t be arrogant! Some of that must be dirty money, right?!"


    Gu Jingze replied, "As long as this little bit of dirty money can suppress you, it''s enough."


    Lu Qinghong''s eyes moved. In front of the Gu household, it was like throwing eggs at a stone.


    However, if he retreated now, they would be at a loss.


    Lin Che, who was observing at the side, added, "We will only give you two hundred thousand. Take


    it or leave it.


    "That''s not happening. Hey, who do you take us for, beggars?"


    Lin Che said, "With your behavior, you''re not even beggars."


    Nana got up on the bed and yelled, "You b****. What did you say? I dare you to say it again!"


    Lu Qinghong was shocked and quickly covered Nana''s mouth.


    Nana was unsatisfied as she red angrily at Lu Qinghong.


    Still holding onto Nana, Lu Qinghong said, "She''s not very understanding but this matter was also


    partly the Yu family''s fault."


    Gu Jingze said, "If anything under the sky can be priced, then asking for ten million for that word


    ***** won''t even be enough."


    "What? What right do you have?!" Nana raised her voice.


    Lu Qinghong''s face got even paler. He hastily agreed, "I... Fine, I want two hundred thousand."


    As he said that, he took the check on the table.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Che looked at him and then said, "But I still must warn you. The two hundred thousand is to pay


    off the Yu family''s debt. You are not to step one foot near the Yu family. If you see them near your


    gambling dens, you must chase them away!" "What? Soplicated," Lu Qinghong thought that


    there would still be more opportunities to go after the Yu family.


    Their daughter looked like a water sprite. If she were to be a prostitute, she would definitely do


    well.


    He observed them for a long time before nning to take action on the Yu family. He did not


    expect...


    Gu Jingze said from the side, "If you don''t want to chase him away, I will send my men there to do it.


    But I think it might affect your business greatly."


    "You... "


    For the Gu household to do the chasing, that would be too much.


    Lu Qinghong was not happy, but he could only say to Gu Jingze, "Rest assured, Mr. Gu. The Yu


    family will never enter the Lu family''s gambling dens in the future. You have my word."


    "I will wait and see then," he replied, turning back and pulling Lin Che along.


    Lin Che looked back at the woman on the bed and then followed Gu Jingze out of the ward.


    Watching the two of them leave, the woman on the bed pushed Lu Qinghong away angrily.


    "You useless thing! I got hit and you''re brushing it off with two hundred thousand? I can''t ept it!"


    Lu Qinghong pped the woman, which stunned her as it was so unexpected. "Did you know that I


    just saved your life?!"


    "What?" the woman looked at him pitifully.


    Lu Qinghong snorted, "You would offend just about anybody. That was Gu Jingze. Do you dare to


    mess with the Gu family too?"


    "Gu... Gu Jingze?" the woman was shocked as she held her cheek.


    Lu Qinghong muttered, "I don''t wish to do this either, but I can''t sacrifice our lives just for pride,


    right? Couldn''t you see that I was angry too? However, I definitely cannot handle him. We can only


    me the Yu family for having this intention at this time. For them to actually be close to the Gu


    family, we have no choice but to stay away from them in the future."


    The woman listened and thought that this man was undoubtedly capable. Her heart grew jealous,


    yet had a sense of longing.


    It was too bad that a normal person would never be able to reach that high. With her standards, it


    was already good enough to snag Lu Qinghong. She would not dare to hope for a top-ss family


    like the Gu family.


    After Lin Che settled the matter, she soon looked up Yu Minmin at her hotel.


    She had been staying in hotels for several days now. She switched hotels every day to prevent her


    father from finding her.


    Perhaps she was really used to it as she appeared just fine. It only looked like she lost a bit of


    weight.


    Lin Che said, "The problem is settled. Sister Yu, you don''t need to worry too much now."


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che, "It''s... Gu Jingze helped, right?"


    She knew that Lin Che would never be able to pull this off on her own. The Lu family was not a


    pushover. They definitely would not give up with just a few words.


    Lin Che nodded, "Yes, Gu Jingze suppressed them. I just tagged along."


    Yu Minmin looked at her gratefully, "Thank you... but... did you use money?"


    She did not believe those people would be honest and not want money.


    Lin Che replied, "It was not much. They took two hundred thousand as hush money. They won''t let


    your father into their gambling dens in the future."


    Yu Minmin''s face sank and then she looked up at Lin Che, "I''ll return you the money slowly with my


    sry. Thank you."

 97 SHOULD JUST SLEEP TOGETHER IN THE FUTURE

    97 SHOULD JUST SLEEP TOGETHER IN THE FUTURE


    Lin Che shook her head, "This... Take it as the fortune of Mrs. Gu. It''s alright."


    Yu Minmin smiled, "If they manage to stop my father from entering their dens, perhaps the future


    will be brighter. You''re getting more famous and my sry is increasing. Maybe I''ll be able to pay


    you back in full soon."


    Yu Minmin raised her brow and looked at Lin Che, "However, it seems like Gu Jingze really treats


    you well."


    Lin Che was taken aback. Gu Jingze was indeed a good man, but he was sometimes cold.


    Sometimes, he was cold on the outside but warm on the inside.


    Lin Che replied, "But Gu Jingze... that guy is really hard to please. He''s full of problems. I won''t talk


    to you about it anymore; I have to go back. There''s a birthday celebration in a few days."


    Lin Che returned from the hotel. She stood at the gate and looked at the strict security surrounding


    the Gu residence. She suddenly realized that she had been under the care of Gu Jingze all this time


    and felt slightly embarrassed.


    She was a troublesome woman. When it was time to sleep, Gu Jingze came out of the shower to


    see Lin Che looking embarrassingly at him.


    Gu Jingze lifted his head up, "What are you staring at me for?"


    Lin Che looked bashfully at Gu Jingze''s face and said,


    "I think... From today onwards, let''s switch positions. You can sleep on the bed here while I sleep on


    the sofa."


    Gu Jingze looked at her strangely, "Why?"


    Lin Che reasoned, "Because you''re so tall, it''s bound to be ufortable for you. I''m small so


    sleeping here is just right for me. We should at least be taking turns; you sleep one night on the


    couch and then I''ll sleep one night. If it''s always you and we don''t even know when we can divorce,


    it''s not going to be fair to you."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes shed. He smiled at Lin Che and raised an eyebrow, "So you''re saying that you


    just can''t bear to see me like this right?"


    "..." This had nothing to do with that!


    Lin Che said, "That''s not what I meant. I''m just saying... Nevermind. If you like the sofa, you can


    have it."


    Lin Che''s heart sank. She believed that it was not because she could not bear to see him sleep on


    the sofa.


    Why would she? It was just that she was always getting into trouble and she med herself for it.


    She simply felt bad. Lin Che red at this ignorant Gu Jingze and turned towards the bed.


    However, Gu Jingze followed closely behind her and sat down on the bed with her.


    Lin Che looked at him and said, "Did you change your mind?"


    Gu Jingze gazed at Lin Che and suddenly said, "Actually, the bed is big enough. We can both sleep


    here just fine."


    "What?" Lin Che thought she had misheard him.


    As Gu Jingze spoke, he embraced her and they both fell on the bed.


    It was a huge double bed, so it definitely had more than enough space for the two of them. But what


    was the meaning of them sleeping together?


    Lin Che struggled as she tried to get up, "No no, Gu Jingze. We can''t sleep on the same bed!"


    Her waist was pulled back by him despite her efforts. She fell back into his embrace.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head to look at her, "Why? What are you afraid of? Are you scared that you


    won''t be able to control yourself?"


    Lin Che''s face was starting to blush, "What do you mean I can''t control myself?!"


    "You can''t control yourself froming on to me," Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che red at him, "Nonsense! How can I not control myself? Men are the ones who are wild at


    heart!


    "Oh, if you''re afraid that I can''t control myself, you''re thinking too much. I''ve been in the same room


    as you for so long and I''ve never touched you. I will definitely not lose it on a bed. You can rest


    assured!"


    "..." Lin Che just did not want to sleep on the same bed as him.


    "No, no. I really can''t!" Lin Che said in a fluster.


    Still, Gu Jingze pressed her down, surrounding her entire body.


    "Don''t move and just go to sleep!"


    "I..." As if she could go to sleep like that!


    "What nonsense are you thinking about? Just go to sleep now!" Gu Jingze said from behind.


    Lin Che was speechless. She could not move at all and could only breathe heavily there. She felt


    the man behind her slowly start to rx, but his eyes were wide awake and he was staring at her. It


    was only after some time did fatigue slowly creep in.


    Strangely enough, he was able to sleep like that.


    She was also getting very tired. It was not long before she fell asleep in that position too.


    The next day, Gu Jingze woke up energized as usual.


    Lin Che had a premonition that he was going to be in her bed forever...


    Perhaps the sofa was really ufortable for sleeping and he got sick of it. So even her vulgar


    sleeping habits did not deter him from sleeping on the bed.


    Thinking about it, perhaps it was only right to let him sleep there.


    Still, she intended to sleep on the sofa instead. Who knew they would end up sleeping together...


    The Panda Programme Festival soon started.


    Because Lin Che was nominated for the Best Neer Award, thepany made it very grand.


    They hired professionals to help Lin Che handle the award.


    Lin Che was already all dressed up at home. Looking at the dress''s long skirt, it split all the way up,


    which Lin Che was not quite used to. However, it was thepany''s arrangement. They told her


    that there would be a lot of big shots at the awards. If Lin Che wanted to steal the spotlight, it was


    not going to be so easy. Thus, they specially chose an eye-catching dress for Lin Che to wear.


    However, Lin Che was not interested in stealing the spotlight at all. Attending a grand event like this


    made her satisfied.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and felt that something was still not right.


    Gu Jingze walked in to see her standing in front of the mirror adjusting herself. With her slim figure


    in a waisted dress, she looked extremely elegant and rather sexy. Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes as


    he walked over and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Che turned to him, "Do you think I look weird like this?"


    Gu Jingze observed her. The ck velvet dress revealed her fair and tender thigh,plimenting


    each other perfectly. He said, "Weird in what way? You look fine."


    "Do you think I look good?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze smiled and moved closer. His voice was low and melodious, "I think you look even better


    without anything on..."


    "..." Lin Che''s face flushed, "Get lost!"


    Gu Jingzeughed and said, "You asked me."


    Lin Che''s face was red, "Who knew you were such a gangster?!"


    Gu Jingze smiled as he checked her out. He thought that slit in the dress was indeed not bad.


    it seemed like the dress would be so easy to strip...


    His heart beat a little faster. He quickly turned around and headed out. He wondered if he had been


    suppressing himself too muchtely. Otherwise, he could not exin why his thoughts wandered off


    the track to a more evil ce whenever he looked at her.


    Perhaps it had to do with his age, so his body instinctively wanted women?


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lin Che turned to look at Gu Jingze, "Oh, right. We still have one ticket for today. If you''re


    interested, you can go take a look."


    Gu Jingze snapped back to reality and looked at the ticket she passed to him. He took it and said,


    "Okay. If I have time, I''ll go over."

 98 GU JINGYU DID NOT PLAY HIS CARDS ACCORDING TO THE RULES AGAIN

    98 GU JINGYU DID NOT PLAY HIS CARDS ACCORDING TO THE RULES AGAIN


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingze leave silently, thinking that he must have finally left after he was done


    joking around with her. She dragged her long dress helplessly to attend the event.


    Just outside the Panda Programme Festival area, the atmosphere was already different.


    Lin Che held her dress and walked in, apanied by Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin told her, "You should have a big chance this time. Even if you don''t win the award, at


    least we got to be here."


    "I don''t think my odds are that high. There are so many popr shows this year and many roles


    were more outstanding than mine, especially those viinous roles. Everybody believes that bad


    women have good acting skills."


    "That''s not for certain. Your role was outstanding too," Yu Minmin smiled and patted Lin Che''s arm.


    Lin Che looked outside to see a neer actress from another popr show walking on the red


    carpet. The host introduced her energetically and said, "Wang Qingchu''s performance in the TV


    series ''Women''s World'' is remarkable. Her portrayal of the antagonist has been engraved deeply in


    people''s hearts. She is only 20 and is the youngest out of all the nominees."


    Lin Che watched as everyone looked at Wang Qingchu enter the scene. A roar of lights shed


    everywhere.


    She shrugged and looked at Yu Minmin.


    As Lin Che mentioned, this was herpetitor.


    At only 20 years old, she indeed looked radiant.


    Yu Minmin heard people beside her discussing openly, "It seems like she might win the award; she


    looks so proud and confident as if she already won."


    "Yes. Also, she recently got into a rtionship with that Liu Kai. She has been leading the hot


    topics. I also think she''ll win big tonight."


    Everyone looked at Lin Che. There was a hint of disdain in their eyes.


    Lin Che turned around and Yu Minmin spoke in a low voice, "Don''t mind about what they think. In


    this industry, when there''s nothing to talk about, people will stir up nonsense. Live and let them live."


    Lin Che nodded, "I''m fine, Sister Yu. I know."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Just then, someone from behind hit the back of her head.


    "Ouch, who''s that?"


    She turned back to see Gu Jingyu, someone she had not seen in a long time. She had no idea


    when he caught up behind her.


    "What are you looking at?" he asked.


    Lin Che asked, "Gu Jingyu, why are you here?"


    "I saw you standing here stupidly, so I came over to check."


    "How am I stupid..." Lin Che gently rubbed her head.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Silly. Come on! Let''s not wait anymore. Walk with me."


    "Huh? Aren''t you supposed toe inter? I don''t have anyone walking on the red carpet with me


    today."


    "Am I not paired up with you now?"


    "But..." Lin Che was pulled along by him and she stumbled forward.


    "But what? Let''s go. I''ll be with you."


    How could that be?


    Although she knew that Gu Jingyu loved breaking the rules since they didn''t matter to him, she


    always followed the rules in the industry.


    Gu Jingyu was supposed to be a part of the finale walk. As he pulled Lin Che along, everybody


    looked on in envy. When it was his turn, he dragged Lin Che with him and ced her hand in the


    nook of his arm as they walked on the red carpet together.


    The host inside was shocked but was also aware that Gu Jingyu often did not go by the book, so he


    reacted quickly.


    Everyone looked at the two of them on the red carpet enviously. The lights shed nonstop and the


    hostmented on how Gu Jingyu abandoned the female lead and walked the red carpet with the


    supporting actress instead.


    It fed the rumor that was hyped up by everyone for a while.


    Yu Minmin watched them from behind and shook her head speechlessly.


    They finally walked to the end of the red carpet and went to their own seats.


    Sitting at the front, Wang Qingchu suddenly turned back to Lin Che and smiled, "We''ve been


    nominated together this time."


    Lin Che smiled along, "Indeed."


    "I think your sword is pretty big this time. There''s Gu Jingyu and Mu Feiran after all. Even the


    supporting roles had Lin Li and the likes. It''s impossible for neers like us; none of us are old.


    We''re already lucky to be famous. Who knew we''d be the dark horses?"


    Even though the words were self-deprecating, her tone had a sense of pride in it.


    She implied that Lin Che''s show was famous because of the stars in it while hers had no big stars.


    She hinted that she got here with her own effort. Lin Che smiled and said, "Really? I don''t know why


    but no big celebrity wanted to take up that script of yours. It seemed like a good script."


    She really meant that the script was trash with no substance. Of course, if that was true, big stars


    would not take it.


    Wang Qingchu''s face changed subtly. She nced at Lin Che and groaned deep down in her heart.


    It was just because of Gu Jingyu''s backing.


    Just then, a number of people passed by and hurriedly greeted Lin Che when they saw her.


    She knew some of them while she had not met others before. She had not known or even seen


    some of them.


    Although Lin Che was always filming, she never joined any gathering in the circle. This Festival was


    like an enormous gathering. All the celebrities that someone could think of were there. They all had


    a film this year. This was also the first time so many people actually knew who she was and there


    were people who wanted to know her.


    After being bombarded for a long time, the ceremony was finally about to start. Everyone returned


    back to their ces.


    Lin Che let out a breath and said to Yu Minmin, "I exchanged a lot of WeChat numbers just now."


    Yu Minmin replied, "Of course. You''re now a rising star! There are many people who want to know


    you."


    "Why would they want to know me?" Lin Che asked curiously.


    Yu Minmin said, "Networking is important in this industry. Who knows in the future if favors are


    going to be needed? You''re famous now but the future is endless. Of course, they want to get to


    know you early."


    "Okay," Lin Che never expected herself to be already of value to others. "I thought I was still new." "


    "You''re only new this year. In the future, you''re going to get more famous!" Yu Minmin smiled at her.


    "Who knows? With more neers, I don''t know if I might get photographed on the beach."


    Because of her past experience, Lin Che did not feel optimistic.


    In the front, Wang Qingchu watched and snorted. She turned back. The people on her side were


    indeed a lot less. She muttered in her heart that it was only because of Gu Jingyu; what was the big


    deal? She did not believe that Lin Che could rely on him forever.


    The awards ceremony soon started.


    Wang Qingchu left quietly.


    In the single room outside, someone gasped.


    Wang Qingchu gasped seductively, "President Chen, you promised. This year''s Best Neer


    Award was supposed to be mine."


    "Hm, yours. It''s yours." "You didn''t see how arrogant that Lin Che was! She''s making use of Gu


    Jingyu''s affection to steal tomorrow''s headlines. You can''t give the award to her!"


    "Fine, fine, I won''t give it to her. Baby, let''s continue..."


    Wang Qingchu fixed her makeup before returning. She looked at Lin Che behind in contempt,


    listening to Yu Minmin tell her what to say for her eptance speech. She smiled even more and


    said, "Don''t waste your time, Lin Che. I know your acting is not bad and you work hard, but this


    award is definitely mine." She turned around, "Even if you have Gu Jingyu, it''s useless. I can tell


    you this now... You have no idea what kind of backing I have!"

 99 WAS SHE NOT SUPPOSED TO TREAT?

    99 WAS SHE NOT SUPPOSED TO TREAT?


    Wang Qingchu strutted back to her seat. Lin Che bit her lips and stared at Wang Qingchu''s back.


    Her fists were clenched tightly.


    Yu Minmin never thought that Wang Qingchu would be so arrogant.


    Maybe she was too young to control her manners.


    Lin Che smiled coldly, "Is the Panda Awards about skills on the screen or off the screen?


    Seriously..."


    Yu Minmin pressed Lin Che''s hand, "Don''t worry. I''ll check it out."


    As Yu Minmin got up and left, Lin Che sat there alone. She overheard some people behind her


    talking among themselves.


    "It looks like the Best Neer Award is going to Wang Qingchu."


    "But Lin Che is also not bad."


    "Actually, I knew a long ago that Wang Qingchu snagged a high-flyer from the Panda Programme.


    I''ve seen them a few times already."


    "Oh my God. Then it really might be her. No wonder she''s so full of herself, walking on the red


    carpet alone with such confidence. I guess it was already internally decided. Isn''t that a pity for Lin


    Che?"


    "There''s no choice."


    Lin Che had already decided not to hold high hopes in getting the award, but she still felt unhappy


    hearing that. If it was all based on effort, she would be content with the loss. However, she was


    really not satisfied to be beaten this way.


    The world was unfair and even more so in this industry. Lin Che simply did not like that something


    so unjust like this was happening to her.


    Was it not possible to fight fair and square based on poprity and skills?


    Wang Qingchu asionally turned back to Lin Che, raising an eyebrow and smiling smugly. She


    looked so triumphant.


    Lin Che only looked ahead and quietly took deep breaths.


    Celebrities went up the stage one by one as the awards from the Music Award to the Motion Picture


    Award were given out. Lin Che stared in front. When it was time for the Best Neer Award, she


    silently sat up straight.


    Wang Qingchu turned back to her once again and smiled slightly at Lin Che, "No need to be so


    excited for it; this award is going to be mine. How unlucky for you to have met me this year. Better


    luck next time." Wang Qingchu covered her mouth as she pretended to suddenly recall something,


    "Oh, I just remembered.


    You only get one chance in your life for this award.


    You won''t be a neer next year."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Lin Che stared at Wang Qingchu, "At least I got here with my own efforts and ability instead of


    relying on whatever that goes on backstage."


    "Ha, the backstage is also part of our capabilities, especially in this industry. However, you probably


    can''t beat me in that aspect anyway."


    The entire hall hushed as the host began to speak,


    "This year''s neers are really an entirely new generation. Especially in the first half of the year,


    there was hit drama after hit drama. The second half of the year was full of surprises too. There


    were so many excellent works with excellent reputations and ratings."


    "And thus, we are now announcing our Best Neer this year."


    After they rolled the video of all the nominees, the host smiled and said, "Who will be this year''s


    Best Neer? Is it Wang Qingchu? Is it Gu Ningning?


    Can it be Situ Xing or Lin Che?"


    At that moment, another guest presenter looked across the entire audience down the stage. All the


    cameras were going back and forth between the four nominees. Lin Che sat there a little


    emotionless and stiff. She was still not used to being stared at. On the other hand, Wang Qingchu


    was full of confidence and looked right ahead at the cameras very proudly. Just then, the guest


    presenter smiled and announced, "This year''s Best Neer Award goes to Lin Che!"


    Below, Lin Che heard her own name and was shocked.


    She sat there unable to move until the people beside her nudged her and she quickly got up.


    Still a little dazed, she could barely see anything with the spotlight shining right into her face. She


    got up on the stage and took the award from the guest presenter.


    Below, Wang Qingchu had already stood up but when she heard Lin Che''s name, her face turned


    green.


    Looking in front, she held her award and stood behind the lectern. She nervously held the


    microphone and smiled as she said, "Thank you, creators of ''Swords of Love''. Thank you, director,


    for giving me this opportunity to y such an important role. And also, thank you to my fellow


    colleagues and crew for teaching me so much. Thank you all so much..."


    Wang Qingchu could not listen anymore. She got up, not caring about anyone staring at her, and


    stomped out.


    Outside, she walked all over the ce until she found President Chen at the back.


    She yelled furiously, "What''s going on with you? You said that you would give it to me. How could


    you... You dare lie to me! Are you toying with me?"


    She was so embarrassed. She talked herself up so much full of confidence but got nothing in the


    end. "I... I didn''t want to either. I really wrote your name. Even if everyone thinks Lin Che is better, I


    still believe in you. But today..." President Chen said quietly, "I can only say that Lin Che has a


    backing far stronger than yours. I can''t do anything about it."


    "What?"


    "Honestly, there was no other way. I also wish she wasn''t such a heavyweight. However, I really


    can''t touch this person. I can''t help you even if I wanted to."


    Wang Qingchu heard him and was stunned. Her face scrunched up in anger.


    Very soon, Lin Che got off the stage and saw Yu Minmin. She said in surprise, "I honestly never


    thought that this award would be mine. God, what is going on?"


    Yu Minmin smiled and replied, "It seems like there''s still some fairness in this world."


    Lin Che nodded her head vigorously.


    She could not conceal the delight on her face.


    Yu Minmin said, "Remember to treat us."


    "Of course, I will treat you all. Heh heh."


    The awards ceremony ended. As Lin Che was walking out, her phone rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was Gu Jingze.


    She hurriedly answered the call, "Gu Jingze."


    Hearing the joy in her voice, Gu Jingze smiled peacefully, "Did it end?"


    "Yes, it just ended."


    "I''m waiting for you outside. Come out."


    "Ah, really?"


    "Of course. You won, so shouldn''t you treat me to a meal?" Gu Jingze asked.


    "Okay okay. Of course, I''ll treat you out."


    Lin Che hung up and ran outside to see Gu Jingze''s car there.


    Lin Che hopped in and excitedly handed her trophy for Gu Jingze to see.


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, "Congrattions to you."


    Lin Che said in amazement, "I still thought that it was strange how everyone said Wang Qingchu


    knew someone formidable, so the award would be hers. In the end, it was still mine."


    Gu Jingze smiled at her, "That proves you know someone even more formidable."


    "What?"


    Gu Jingze did not continue and already started driving, "Let''s go. You owe me a meal."

 100 I LIKE TO SHARE MY THINGS WITH YOU

    100 I LIKE TO SHARE MY THINGS WITH YOU


    The Lin Household.


    Lin Li watched the rey of the telecast of the segment when Lin Che went on stage to ept her


    reward. She was so angry that her face got green.


    The spotlight followed her as she walked down the stage. She was surrounded by people


    congratting her and reporters going up to her to interview her. She radiated with pride.


    Lin Li huffed angrily and swiped the cup in her hand.


    "Lin Che actually got an award!"


    Han Caiying watched as she tried tofort Lin Li, "It''s fine. Now that she has Gu Jingze behind


    her, of course, things will be different. Wait until you marry into the Qin family. It''ll be the same for


    you."


    Lin Li gritted her teeth and tried to believe that was true. However, between the Qin family and the


    Gu family, there was some difference. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got.


    Meanwhile...


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che to a restaurant. Lin Che eximed, "Wow! This looks like an expensive


    ce. Do you seriously want me to treat you?" Gu Jingze looked at her, "You won an award today,


    so shouldn''t you be treating me?"


    Lin Che pouted, "But I didn''t think you would pick such an expensive ce."


    This was a Chinese restaurant, but anyone who saw the outside would have assumed that this was


    a high-end restaurant.


    The entrance was beautifully decorated and there were few people inside. It seemed like they all


    had private rooms. Each room had a name beautifully calligraphed on the door. The staff saw the


    two of them enter and quickly bowed their heads to greet them politely. They smiled so naturally and


    their makeup was pleasant. The staff must have undergone extremely strict training.


    "Mr. Gu, would you like your usual room? We always keep it reserved for you."


    "Okay."


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che in. As they walked, he said, "The food here is very good. Once you try it,


    you''ll know. And they do such a clean job so it''s very homely."


    Lin Che retorted, "If you want to eat homecooked food so bad, why are we at such an expensive


    ce? We should go home so I can cook for you."


    Gu Jingze looked at her scornfully, "If I let a klutz like you cook for me, I''ll end up eating g."


    "No way... Thest time was an ident." Gu Jingze refused to believe her. Furthermore, he


    specially brought her here but she was not even appreciative of this. What an ignorant woman.


    "Ie here a lot. The food is fantastic. You''ll know once you try it."


    He truly wanted to get her approval. In his heart, he wanted her to like the things that he did.


    From the start, he thought of the good food at this ce and for some reason, he wanted to share it


    with her. However, she stillined that it was expensive.


    Lin Che followed him in and they sat down. She could see theke right outside. This must have


    been the best spot out of the whole restaurant.


    Gu Jingze was responsible for ordering the dishes since he was familiar with this ce. He would


    certainly know which dishes were good.


    He ordered a table''s worth of food. Lin Che could feel her pockets crying and her heart bleeding.


    It felt so expensive.


    After a while, the food arrived.


    Lin Che looked at the food. They looked so appetizing and delicious.


    "Try it," Gu Jingze was like a noble Persian cat that ate with such graceful and slow movements.


    Lin Che did not care about table manners. She took and ate whatever was good. They were indeed


    delicious.


    She started taking big bites and gulping down her drink. She happily ate.


    Gu Jingze said quietly, "Eat slower."


    Lin Che replied, "It tastes better with bigger bites."


    Gu Jingze shook his head, "It''s not good for your digestion."


    Lin Che said, "You eat to taste food. If you eat for your digestion, you might as well be eating


    porridge every day."


    "You only know how to spout nonsense," Gu Jingze red at her.


    However, it was undeniable that seeing her enjoy food like that, he somehow felt a sense of


    aplishment. It was as if he got a major approval for what he liked.


    Gu Jingze looked joyful as he watched her eat.


    "Slowly. See? You got food all over your mouth now," he reached out his hand and wiped the sides


    of her mouth.


    "I''ll wash after eating. Eh, you eat too. I haven''t seen you move," Lin Che talked with her mouth full.


    At the same time, on the outside.


    Mo Huiling entered the restaurant with her good friends.


    The people around Mo Huiling have always envied her. She had been close to the Gu family since


    she was young and everybody knew that Gu Jingze was her boyfriend all along.


    They would often hear her showing off but even when she showed off, they could not say anything.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Everyone could only continue to envy her. So since she was young, she was always the center of


    attention.


    And because she was childhood sweethearts with Gu Jingze, nobody could disce her position.


    Even until now, although Gu Jingze was already married, it was a secret marriage. Not many people


    outside their circle knew about his marriage. Furthermore, they did not hold a wedding ceremony, so


    nobody knew that Gu Jingze had another woman by his side.


    "Huiling, it''s so expensive here. We always eat here and you always pay for us; I feel bad," her


    friend said politely.


    Mo Huiling could not conceal the pride in her tone. She generously said, "It''s alright. There''s a room


    here that Gu Jingze always has reserved for him. Every time wee here, we just need to use


    that room and all the expenses will be paid for by Gu Jingze."


    "Really? Gu Jingze is so generous to you for letting you use his personally reserved room."


    "These are nothing to Jingze," Mo Huiling said as she strutted in with her high heels.


    Everybody behind chimed in, "That is true. To the Gu family, that bit of money takes mere minutes


    to earn back. Huiling, I''m so envious of you."


    Mo Huiling raised her head proudly.


    The staff immediately recognized Mo Huiling. She came here often, so everybody knew.


    Looking at Mo Huiling, the staff quickly greeted, "Miss Mo."


    Mo Huiling requested, "The same room. There''s four of us today."


    As she spoke, she gravitated towards the room.


    However, the staff hurriedly held her back and looked inside with a hint of worry. She said shyly,


    "Sorry,


    Miss Mo, but... Mr. Gu is using that room tonight."


    "What?" Mo Huiling asked. "Jingze is here? I''m going to look for him."


    The staff quickly stopped her from taking another step, "But... Mr. Gu is with a guest."


    Mo Huiling was shocked.


    Her friends felt Mo Huiling''s embarrassment and tried to defuse the situation, "Let''s go to another


    room.


    They are all the same. Maybe he''s having a business meeting."


    Mo Huiling could only force a dry smile and let her friends go to another room.


    However, she stared intensely at the room with suspicion in her eyes.

 101 IT TURNED OUT THAT THEY WERE EATING TOGETHER

    101 IT TURNED OUT THAT THEY WERE EATING TOGETHER


    In the room.


    Lin Che finished eating. It was so satisfying.


    "So delicious," she looked up and said to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her. He said triumphantly, "I told you that it was good. I wasn''t lying,


    right?"


    Lin Che replied, "Yes, yes. Really delicious."


    Lin Che''s lips were oily but strangely, it did not look disgusting. Instead, her lips looked fuller.


    He could not bear to look anymore and turned to the bread crumbs still on her face. He went to her


    and said, "Silly, just look at you. There''s food all over your lips."


    Lin Che tilted her head to let him brush them off.


    He smiled as he reached over. Looking at Lin Che, he stuffed the bread crumbs into his own mouth.


    Lin Che was shocked. Her face blushed as she yelled, "Bastard, are you crazy?"


    Gu Jingze smiled and said lightly, "The taste is not bad." Lin Che flushed and red hatefully at this


    ill-mannered man.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What''s wrong? I said the bread was not bad."


    "I... I didn''t say anything," she said in a fluster. "If it''s not bad, then there''s plenty here. Take them


    from here."


    Why would he take it from her mouth?!


    Gu Jingze smiled and moved closer to her, "You taste better."


    m ii


    "Gu Jingze! You''re crazy!" Lin Che eximed again.


    Gu Jingze heard and smirked. Theughter seemed toe from deep in his chest, pleasant yet


    tough.


    Lin Che had to hand it to him. She chewed grudgingly on the bread, taking it as his head.


    However, the two of them had no clue.


    At this moment outside, Mo Huiling was on her way out from her private room and she unknowingly


    ended up at the room here.


    She listened from the outside and soon heard Gu Jingze''sughter.


    When did Gu Jingzeugh in such an exaggerated manner?


    All along, even if he was ted, only the corners of his mouth would move at most. He always


    controlled himself. Now...


    It definitely was not a business talk inside!


    Mo Huiling was certain.


    She looked angrily inside and was just about to stomp in.


    The staff outside saw and quickly stopped Mo Huiling.


    Knowing who Mo Huiling was, they did not dare move a muscle and could only advise her, "Miss


    Mo, what are you doing?"


    The more Mo Huiling got held back, the angrier she got.


    "Who do you guys think you are? Do you dare to stop me like this? Let go of me and let me go in! I


    know Gu Jingze is in there. Go ask Gu Jingze if he would allow you to hold me back like that! Do


    you guys know who I am?"


    The staff was helpless as she struggled wildly trying to go in. It was as if she had forgotten about


    her image andposure. Her clothes became all messy.


    Mo Huiling yelled, "Hurry up and let me go or else I''m telling Gu Jingze to fire each and every one of


    you!"


    Mo Huiling was bing more furious, not caring about anything else.


    Inside, the two who were enjoying their dessert suddenly heard amotion outside.


    Lin Che panicked a little, "Is there a fight outside? It sounds loud.


    Gu Jingze never liked to care about anything outside. Today, he wanted to be with Lin Che to


    celebrate her victory. He looked at Lin Che, still appreciating the interesting way she ate. However,


    the noise outside disturbed them. He saw Lin Che already standing up, so he stood up too, "I''ll go


    take a look."


    Lin Che followed behind him.


    When he opened the door, he heard Mo Huiling shouting, "All of you, just you wait! Every single one


    of you little sluts... see how I''m going to deal with all of you!"


    Mo Huiling saw the door open and Gu Jingze stood there with a cold expression. She was shocked.


    However, she could not take back the words she said. Her mouth moved, wanting to reflect on


    herself.


    She knew Gu Jingze was inside but she still said all those nasty words.


    In that moment of anger, she really did not hold back.


    When she saw Gu Jingzee out, her appearance immediately weakened. Just then, she saw Lin


    Che follow behind him.


    Her eyes grew wide as she stared at Lin Che...


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It turned out that Gu Jingze was eating together with Lin Che?


    It turned out that Gu Jingze brought Lin Che here to dine? Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze angrily,


    "Jingze, you... Why are you eating here with her? And you''re even sitting in that room? You... How


    could you do this?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling unhappily.


    It was the first time he witnessed her act crazily like that.


    She even screamed all those nasty words.


    If Lin Che said those words, he could understand. Lin Che never hid her character. She was a


    vulgar woman who liked to speak from her mind.


    However, to Gu Jingze, Mo Huiling was always everybody''s good-natured girl. Although she could


    be stubborn, she was still well-mannered.


    But now, she was nothing like the good-natured girl in everyone''s eyes. Instead, she was like a


    shrew that was looking at Lin Che with a twisted face.


    Gu Jingze took a few steps forward. The staff quickly retreated and watched the three of them.


    Mo Huiling took the opportunity and ran to Gu Jingze. She hugged his body and leaned against him


    forcefully. When she got a good grip on him, she said, "Jingze, they were so fierce. I clearly heard


    your voice but they refused to let me in. They even told me that you were in there with a date so I


    couldn''t disturb you. I had no right to go in and find you. I... I... I''m really upset."


    The staff at the side were pissed off. How could this Miss Mo still say such nonsense? Gu Jingze


    felt Lin Che still beside him. He frowned and pushed Mo Huiling away. He bent his head and looked


    at her, "What''s happening? Don''t talk so fast."


    Mo Huiling looked up at him with tears in her eyes, "Anyway, how could you bring her here?"


    Gu Jingze turned back and answered nonchntly, "The food is good so I brought her here to eat.


    What''s wrong with that?"


    "What? This is our ce. You always brought me here to eat. How could you bring another woman


    here?!"


    Gu Jingze sighed deeply, "Since when did this be OUR ce?"


    "You..." Mo Huiling''s face darkened.


    Lin Che did not want to meddle in their affair. Looking at Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling, she said, "Why


    don''t you two talk? I''ll go first."


    "Wait," Gu Jingze pulled her back. As he saw that she did not have her coat on, he went in to


    retrieve it and put it on her, "Wait in the car for me."


    He spoke to Lin Che softly.


    Lin Che looked at him and wondered if the situation could be resolved in such a short time.


    However, many people were staring, so she only nodded, "Okay."


    Watching Lin Che leave, Mo Huiling looked as if she wanted to murder someone. Send Gifts

 102 WHAT IF I DONT DIVORCE?

    102 WHAT IF I DON''T DIVORCE?


    Gu Jingze looked at her with disdain, "What exactly is going on with you, Huiling? Why are you


    being a disturbance here?"


    Disturbance? She was a disturbance?


    Mo Huiling looked at him furiously, "Gu Jingze, I''ll ask you. What is up with her? Why did you bring


    her to our room?"


    Gu Jingze looked inside, "Since when did this be our room?"


    "I..." Mo Huiling looked at him in a horrified manner, "Of course it is. Wee here regrly."


    Gu Jingze said inly, "This is only a ce that I like. Besides you, my elder brother, younger


    brother, and my entire family have been here. A lot of my friends have been here too."


    "But..." Mo Huiling did not expect a reply like that. She always thought that this was their personal


    room.


    She always came with him and when she came here by herself, they always weed her too.


    It clearly belonged to him and her alone, but to think that he brought that slut here too. How could


    she ept it?


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling, "Look at how you disturbed everyone. Go back quickly."


    Mo Huiling held onto Gu Jingze, not willing to leave.


    "No. When you were eating with her, you evenughed so happily with her. I''m not happy."


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and controlled his temper as he looked at Mo Huiling. Deep down, he


    was already boiling, "I was eating with her. Don''t tell me I can''t even eat now?"


    "But..." Mo Huiling gritted her teeth. She had noeback.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze did not look good, she could only say softly, "Jingze, I brought my friends


    here today, but I didn''t expect to meet you and her together. Everybody knows that we are a couple.


    Now that they''ve seen you with her, I have nowhere to put my face. I''m probably already the woman


    you abandoned in everyone''s eyes... How did I end up like this..."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "Huiling... Don''t care about what others think."


    "When it''s not about you, of course, you won''t care about it!" Mo Huiling raised her voice and looked


    up.


    Gu Jingze stared at Mo Huiling, "You should have told them a long time ago that I''m already married


    and we''re not a couple anymore. That way, nobody would have been shocked and this scene


    wouldn''t be such a joke."


    "You..." Mo Huiling''s heart was messed up. "You said that we''re not a couple anymore? Jingze, we


    are still a couple. You are still mine. You''re going to divorce her sooner orter and I''ve said before


    that I''ll wait for you!"


    "Yes. Sooner orter, we''ll divorce but right now, we''re not divorced. We are separated for the time


    being. In the future, we''ll talk about it when the timees. I told you before that you can find


    another man. You have to look forward towards the future. Nobody knows what will happen in the


    future. When I got married, I also never thought..."


    He never thought that he would spend a day like this with Lin Che.


    Whenever he heard the word ''divorce'' now, he felt very vexed.


    He did not want to remind himself that there would be a divorce one day. He was slowly getting


    used to being with Lin Che.


    "You never thought what?" Mo Huiling looked up at him, afraid of what he was going to say next.


    Instead, Gu Jingze took a deep breath and looked at her, "I''m not certain if I will divorce; and if I do,


    I don''t know when I will do it."


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth, "I don''t care how long it takes! I''ll wait!"


    "Huiling!" He stared at her intensely, "What if I don''t divorce?"


    "You..." She threw herself onto him, "If you don''t divorce, then I''d rather die than let you go. I''d


    rather die than leave you. Jingze, you will get a divorce, you will! Why would you not divorce?"


    Mo Huiling''s tears were soaking his clothes and making him feel ufortable, but he looked at


    her sob and did not push her away.


    Knowing Mo Huiling''s character, he did not say anything else. He also did not know what would


    happen in the future but he knew his heart was in a mess right now and he blurted out those words.


    As he saw Mo Huiling bawl her eyes out, he felt a tinge of regret. In a flurry, he said those words


    without thinking through them first.


    It was just that in that moment, the words ''no divorce'' fleeted in his mind.


    "Okay, stop crying, Huiling."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Mo Huiling heard his voice soften and knew she still had a ce in his heart. She gradually


    simmered down and stopped crying.


    Naturally, they had felt something for each other for so many years. How could they all be nulled by


    Lin Che''s existence?


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay, go eat. I still need to head back."


    Mo Huiling listened to him and nodded, "It''s the Qixi Festival in a few days'' time. I want to spend it


    with you."


    "The Qixi Festival is in a few days?" ''Yes.


    "But, Huiling, the Gu family always goes on a holiday during the Qixi Festival. I''m afraid I can''t


    spend it with you."


    Mo Huiling thought about it and got angry. That damned Gu family... what a spoiler.


    "Fine! Then, you must make it up to me next time."


    When Gu Jingze left, her friends slowly came out one by one.


    They were shocked to see another woman by Gu Jingze''s side just now.


    After shadowing Gu Jingze for so many years, they did not expect Mo Huiling to still be unable to


    enter the Gu family. It looked like this Mo Huiling put her eggs in the wrong basket.


    Mo Huiling looked at them and huffed, "What are you looking at? That woman is just the little slut


    that his family arranged. He still loves me and only me. Sooner orter, I''ll get rid of that little slut.


    Hmph. She is nothing."


    Gu Jingze walked outside and saw Lin Che waiting impatiently in the car.


    Lin Che saw him and her eyes moved, "Are you done pacifying her?"


    Gu Jingze sat in the car, "She was mistaken. She thought that this room was ours but it was actually


    nothing special at all. I bring my family there all the time too.


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "You don''t need to exin it to me; it''s not like I care. But the way you talked


    to her, she must have been furious. She thought that it was hers but you said it was not."


    "But it''s the truth. What else was I supposed to say?"


    "..." Lin Che thought, This Gu Jingze was highly intelligent but he wascking in this aspect.


    How could he be so tactless when it came to rtionships?


    For Mo Huiling to be with him all these years, her tolerance must be really high.


    Lin Che said, "Forget it. It''s useless to exin anything to a rtionship idiot like you."


    Gu Jingze also knew that he had no reason to exin things quickly to her.


    However, he could not control himself after that. He so eagerly wanted for her to know that this


    ce was not exclusively for Mo Huiling and him.


    Just then, the restaurant manager came out and said, "Mr. Gu, I need to talk to you."


    "What?"


    "Miss Mo has many bills all put under your name," the manager had assumed all along that Miss Mo


    was the future Mrs. Gu, so he did not say anything when she did that. However, now that he saw


    Gu Jingze bring another woman here, he had his suspicions. He was afraid that there would be


    problems, so he hurriedly handed over the bills for Gu Jingze to see.

 103 OLD ILLNESS WARRANTS A VISIT TO THE DOCTOR

    103 OLD ILLNESS WARRANTS A VISIT TO THE DOCTOR


    Gu Jingze was suspicious. He took the bills to see and his eyes halted.


    Usually, he did not bother about money. He did not really calcte how much Mo Huiling spent.


    However, these bills were a surprise to him.


    Mo Huiling had spent almost ten millioning back and forth here and he never knew about it.


    Gu Jingze looked up, "When Miss Moes in the future, do not put the bill under my name."


    The manager nodded empathetically, "Yes yes, Mr. Gu. Then the bills before that..."


    Gu Jingze looked at them and said, "As for the bills before that, just let them be."


    Gu Jingze was a little angry. This Huiling was spending way too much money.


    More importantly, she never told him anything and ced all these bills under his name.


    He did not care about her spending money; he only felt that she was extremely wasteful. The food


    here was expensive but a meal here usually cost a few tens of thousands at most. On the other


    hand, one meal amounted to hundreds of thousands for her.


    Furthermore, he really did not like being kept in the dark like this.


    Gu Jingze thought, This should serve as a punishment for her so that she would not be so


    unscrupulous next time.


    Lin Che asked from the side, "What''s going on? Did she spend a lot?"


    Gu Jingze looked on and bent his head down in deep thought, quietly admitting it.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che remarked, "She''s the center of attention... She''s probably used to spending so much."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "Huiling is indeed stubborn."


    "That''s right. You wealthy people are not like us poor people. Even ten thousand yuan is a huge


    amount to us. Perhaps money is just a bunch of numbers to people like you, so she got careless in


    spending."


    Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly and shook his head.


    However, thinking about how money-minded she looked making a big deal out of ten thousand


    yuan, he thought that it was rather cute.


    "I know. But she''s also too much. No matter what, it''s not right for her to spend my money like that. I


    don''t care how much she spends, but she could have at least took the initiative to tell me. Her not


    informing me really makes me..." "Maybe she thought that it didn''t matter if she told you or not,


    based on your rtionship. What''s hers is yours and what''s yours is hers..." Lin Che did not realize


    her tone was beginning to sound spiteful.


    Gu Jingze looked at her darkly, "Impossible. What''s mine is yours, so... it doesn''t matter if you


    spend it."


    Lin Che''s heart moved a little. She looked at him, "But it''s only temporary. I won''t get to spend it


    after we divorce. This will not do. I should spend more of your money while I still have the chance;


    otherwise, some other woman is going to spend it all."


    "Fine... I''ll go back and pass all the money to you. In the future, you''ll take care of the money in our


    household okay?"


    "Really? That''s great. Hmph. Aren''t you scared that I''ll spend everything?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her. She tilted her head adorably.


    Gu Jingze replied, "There''s so much money. It''ll take some skill to spend it all."


    Gu Jingze looked up and gestured for the chauffeur to move off.


    However, he felt an unbearable difort in his hand.


    Lin Che noticed that he was scratching at it and he seemed to be in pain. She took a look.


    He took a deep breath and unbuttoned his shirt. He saw a rash had already developed on his face.


    His old illness was acting up again. He recalled Mo Huiling leaned on him and stained his shirt with


    her tears. It must have been because of that.


    "Goodness, what''s this?" Lin Che was shocked as she looked at the tiny red spots on his face. It


    looked so bad.


    Gu Jingze told the driver, "Change of ns; go directly to Chen Yucheng''s ce."


    It was the first time Lin Che saw his illness act up. She was so frightened that her face turned red.


    "What''s this? Does it hurt? Is it painful? Is it ufortable?"


    Gu Jingze shook his head and covered his face. He said, "Don''t look anymore. It''s hideous."


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "Alright, why are you covering it? It''s better to give it some air. Don''t cover it


    anymore. So what if it''s hideous? This is a rash, not a bed of roses. How pretty can it look?"


    Even though her words were blunt, Gu Jingze almostughed.


    Together with Lin Che, they arrived at Chen Yucheng''s ce. When they entered, Chen Yucheng


    was already waiting for them. He had been informed earlier that Gu Jingze was acting up and was


    on his way. He observed the symptoms and looked silently at Gu Jingze and then at Lin Che, "It''s


    not because of Madam, right?"


    Lin Che flustered, "It can''t be; it was never like this between us..." Chen Yucheng smiled, "Before


    that... you have been touching chests often?"


    "..." This doctor was too nosey.


    Lin Che red at him forcefully.


    Chen Yucheng asked, "Then who touched this area?"


    Gu Jingze also red forcefully at Chen Yucheng, warning him not to open Pandora''s box.


    Looking at Gu Jingze''s dark expression, Chen Yucheng understood that he said the wrong words.


    But it was already night time.


    Lin Che scoffed at the side, "There''s no need to ask.


    We met Miss Mo just now."


    She looked up at Gu Jingze, "Gu Jingze, I know you haven''t been intimate with Miss Mo for a while


    now so you couldn''t control yourself. But still, you also need to keep your illness in mind."


    Chen Yucheng smiled and gloated at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze busily exined himself, "She threw herself onto me and started crying. I couldn''t push


    her away."


    He meant that he did not do anything intimate with Mo Huiling and did not want Chen Yucheng to


    sabotage them.


    Chen Yucheng smiled and looked at the two of them.


    Gu Jingze took some medicine. After a while, he started to have a fever. Lin Che could only watch


    from the side. She saw that Gu Jingze was looking ufortable and approached him, "What''s


    wrong? Is it very ufortable?"


    Gu Jingze held his head and looked at Lin Che. He did not say anything and silently nodded his


    head.


    But as she saw him like this, it made her heart ache more.


    Lin Che looked at him and walked to him, "Why do you get a fever after taking the medicine?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "The side effect of this medicine is getting a fever. That''s why I don''t usually take


    this."


    Lin Che looked at him, "Why is it so serious when Miss Mo touches you?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Chen Yucheng''s research found that it is rted to the enzymes produced in our


    bodies. Everybody has different blood types and hormones.


    The blood type and hormones affect the enzymes produced by the human body. So when someone


    else touches me, it will get serious."


    "Ah, then why does nothing happen when I touch you?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her with narrowed eyes, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s our destiny."


    Gu Jingze continued, "But we haven''t been too intimate either. Who knows? It might act up again at


    some stage."


    "We haven''t been too intimate," Lin Che blushed and thought about all the times he touched her.


    Furthermore, they didn''t leave any ce untouched in their first time at the hotel.


    Gu Jingze said, "Our first time was too short. Also, it was really unexpected so I didn''t pay attention


    to see anything wrong with my body."


    As he spoke, he inched closer to her. His eyes fell on her and swept up and down her body. Like a


    lamp, it was as if he wanted to expose the deepest parts of her body.

 104 I STILL REMEMBER WHAT HAPPENED THAT DAY

    104 I STILL REMEMBER WHAT HAPPENED THAT DAY


    "You..." Lin Che raised her hand and hit his shoulder. "You dare bring it up, you dare!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Also, you definitely saw more than once that night!" Lin Che remembered very clearly. He was like


    a beast that went at it several times in one night.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes shed as he looked at her slyly, "You still remember so clearly."


    Lin Che suddenly felt that it was not right. What rubbish did she just say?


    Gu Jingze smiled and went straight in front of her face, "What else do you remember? Tell me."


    "Y-y-you... I don''t remember anything else," Lin Che''s eyes looked all over the ce. She quickly


    leaned back and avoided eye contact with Gu Jingze.


    However, he was holding on to her wrist.


    He moved closer to her face and looked closely at every part of her expression, "Tell me. What else


    do you remember? Do you remember how I took off your clothes? How I held you down?"


    "No... I don''t remember," Lin Che said with difficulty. "You really don''t?"


    He smiled, "I can still remember."


    "You... "


    Gu Jingzeughed and said, "Anyway, I didn''t really see a lot. It was all a blur to me and I relied on


    my hands to feel around. I don''t actually remember how your body was like and what I did exactly.


    Why don''t you let me feel it again?"


    "Bastard! Stinky gangster! I don''t believe you!" Lin Che quickly escaped. When she turned to look


    behind, Gu Jingze wasughing loudly. He seemed very happy.


    Lin Che said, "Did you forget that you''re sick?"


    It was only then that Gu Jingze remembered he still had a fever.


    He touched his forehead. He would usually be in difort after eating the medicine but he


    miraculously didn''t. Perhaps it was because he was ying around with her, so he did not feel


    ufortable this time.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked. His rashes have subsided a lot, so he decided to head


    home with Lin Che.


    Chen Yucheng gave the medicine to Gu Jingze, "You still need to take them every day. It was very


    serious today. You must be skipping them."


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and did not say anything.


    Lin Che chimed in, "Seriously, Gu Jingze. Why don''t you take your medicine regrly?"


    Gu Jingze red at her.


    Chen Yucheng smiled and added, "The medicine is still useful. It may make him feel ufortable,


    but Jingze already got used to it so it''s not a big deal to him. When he takes it for the first time, it''ll


    definitely be ufortable."


    Lin Che looked at the bottle and thought that Gu Jingze must have a very high tolerance. A weird


    illness like that probably had a special medicine too. It was likely to be different from the ones she


    normally took.


    Chen Yucheng smiled at Gu Jingze, "Seriously. Thest time you came here to brush your teeth, I


    don''t think Miss Mo''s saliva went into your mouth. I believe her lips merely touched yours for an


    instant but you had such a big reaction that you brushed your teeth here for hours. If saliva entered


    your mouth, it would have probably rotted off."


    "..." Gu Jingze shot a look at Chen Yucheng.


    The threatening re made Chen Yucheng freeze. He looked at Lin Che in a flurry, but it was too


    late to take back what he said.


    Lin Che heard and stood still. The words were floating around in her head. Something about lips


    touching, something about saliva, and something about Miss Mo...


    Lin Che knew they must have been talking about Mo Huiling. Since when were they... so intimate...


    Lin Che shook her head and deep down thought that this was actually normal. They were a couple


    after all; there was nothing wrong with them kissing.


    Forgetting about his illness in a moment like that was normal.


    Chen Yucheng quickly tried to salvage the situation and said, "About that, Madam you''re mistaken.


    President Gu didn''t do it on purpose that day."


    Lin Che waved her hand, "No, that can''t be. Whether it was on purpose or not, it''s something


    normal to do. Oh, I''m going to go see where the car is parked first and call the chauffeur over."


    Watching Lin Che leave, Chen Yucheng''s remaining words were stuck in his mouth.


    Chen Yucheng looked at Gu Jingze apologetically. He had not noticed...


    Gu Jingze was staring at him with a dark expression.


    Chen Yucheng said worriedly, "President Gu, I didn''t say anything."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know."


    "President Gu, why is your face so dark? What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing much. I''m just thinking that you''ve been with me for so long but there hasn''t been any


    significant progress in my illness. Maybe it''s time to switch doctors." II II


    The next day.


    Yu Minmin told Lin Che that thepany was preparing a party to celebrate her winning the award.


    It was considered extraordinary to win a Panda Program award. Although it was just the Best


    Neer Award, it was something worth being happy about to thepany.


    Furthermore, the headlines were all about Lin Che. They talked about when she walked with Gu


    Jingyu on the red carpet, her movement through the event, the moment she got the award, and


    even the interview after that. Lin Che''s pictures were everywhere. Thepany was extremely


    pleased and so they decided to hold a celebration for Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "Sister Yu, won''t that be too grand?"


    Yu Minminughed and said, "You deserve this. Go back and prepare. Come back tonight for the


    celebration. I sent the nanny car to pick you. Just tell me the time."


    "Okay, thanks Sister Yu."


    Yu Minmin walked Lin Che out and returned back to her office. Just then, her phone rang.


    Looking at the number, she took a deep breath and picked up the call, "What''s up, Dad?"


    "Did you tell the Lu family not to let me in anymore?" Father Yu sounded agitated over the phone.


    Yu Minmin asked, "Didn''t you say you were going to quit? I assumed it would be tough for you to


    change your habits so drastically. Thus, I made the gambling den help you with that. Isn''t this a


    good thing?"


    The Lu family''s gambling den was the biggest in the B market. They held a monopoly over all the


    other gambling dens.


    Thus, it was also Father Yu''s favorite gambling den.


    Father Yu sounded even more agitated as he began to raise his voice, "How could you do this, you!


    Minmin, tell them not to block me. I want to go in but they chased me out. They chased me out from


    every one of their gambling dens. If you do this, how can I win back all that I lost?"


    "All that you lost? You mean all my hard-earned money? What are you going to win back? I''m not


    making a scene of it; why are you?" Yu Minmin said.


    "You... I don''t care how you do it. You need to let me go in. Otherwise, I''ll go to yourpany and


    create a nuisance!"


    "Come and create a nuisance then. The security guards will not let you in this time."


    "You... Aren''t you scared of tarnishing your reputation? I will definitely go there and create a


    nuisance. I''ll let everybody know you are an unfilial daughter."


    Yu Minminughed coldly, "Go ahead. My reputation is already ruined beyond salvation. It''s not


    going to affect me if you darken it further. A crow is not afraid of turning ck."


    When she spoke finish, she immediately hung up. Meanwhile.


    Lin Che arrived home. But before she could enter through the door, she saw Mo Huiling walking


    over from a distance...

 105 I ALREADY MOVED HERE, WHAT CAN YOU DO ABOUT IT?

    105 I ALREADY MOVED HERE, WHAT CAN YOU DO ABOUT IT?


    Mo Huiling was close and smiling at Lin Che as she walked towards her.


    "Miss Lin," the more enchanting her smile was, the more disgusted Lin Che felt.


    This Mo Huiling was really unpredictable sometimes.


    "Miss Mo, are you here to find Gu Jingze? You can just go in."


    Mo Huiling smiled and said, "No. I bought a house nearby and I just moved in today. So I wanted to


    say hi to my neighbors."


    Lin Che froze.


    She bought a house nearby?


    Did that mean that she was going to see her often from now on?


    Lin Che was full of frustration. She wanted to say that this Mo Huiling was such a clingy shadow.


    Mo Huiling pointed to a small building not far away and said, "That''s my new house. Come over and


    visit when you''re free."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Lin Che looked in that direction; it was a vi much smaller than this house. Naturally, the Gu


    residence was unique in this area.


    The house was shockingly huge, making the other houses beside it look tiny.


    Mo Huiling wanted to buy a big house as well, but she was in a hurry and that vi was the biggest


    one close to the Gu residence.


    Because when Gu Jingze first bought his house, he built the whole ce himself. He found a


    French architect to build it. The house was beautiful,fortable, big, and luxurious. It was like a


    pce, but the cost of it was surprising as well.


    Mo Huiling definitely could not afford anything like that, but she could still afford a small vi at the


    side.


    Mo Huiling proudly told Lin Che, "It''s a pity that there was no bigger house. Jingze has been so


    eagerly hoping that I''d move somewhere close, so I bought this small vi for the time being. It''s


    only about four million, but it''s actually just nice for Jingze and me. Anyway, if it''s smaller, it means


    that it''s more homely, right? I always felt that the maids walking about in Jingze''s house can really


    affect a couple''s world; that''s why I seldome here. You should know that very well right, Lin


    Che? You probably never had much peace in Jingze''s house with the maids everywhere."


    Lin Che could not hear Mo Huiling''s bragging. She only smiled at her and replied, "It''s alright. The


    maids here are not as bad as you imagined. They''re trained so they don''t walk around usually. They


    onlye out when there''s something that needs their attention." "Oh really? I had no idea.


    Whenever I was with Jingze, he wouldn''t let the maidse out and disturb us."


    Lin Che said, "It''s only too bad that even if it was just the two of you, he still can''t touch you. I


    understand that towards you, his illness can get rather serious."


    "You..." Mo Huiling was hurt and could only re at Lin Che, "He can''t touch either of us. What are


    you so happy about?"


    Mo Huiling still had no idea how Gu Jingze and Lin Che were getting along. She also did not know


    that whenever Gu Jingze was with Lin Che, his illness never acted up.


    Lin Che did not argue further with her and looked inside. She said to Mo Huiling, "Then I wish you a


    pleasant stay."


    Mo Huiling scoffed and watched Lin Che enter the Gu residence.


    The security at the door greeted her politely and the gate closed. Mo Huiling stared at the high


    fence with depressed eyes.


    This should have been hers.


    Hmph, I''m only letting you stay here temporarily, Lin Che. Sooner orter, I will chase you out!


    Lin Che was home. Thinking about how Mo Huiling was just nearby, she could not help but feel


    unhappy.


    She casually let the maids pick her clothes and went out on a whim, preparing to drive herself to the


    company.


    Driving could turn her bad mood around.


    Even though she finally got her driver''s license after taking professional lessons, she had never


    driven out on her own before.


    The maids saw her walking towards the car and said behind her carefully, "Madam, why don''t you


    get the chauffeur?"


    Lin Che replied, "I bought a car for my own convenience. Calling the chauffeur defeats that purpose.


    It''s okay. Sooner orter, I will need to learn how to drive. I''ll go ahead first."


    The maids thought about what Lin Che said and thought that her words made sense. Although they


    were still sincerely worried for her, they let her drive off.


    A car was meant to be driven. It could not possibly be left at home every day.


    Meanwhile.


    Mo Huiling was still outside waiting for Gu Jingze to return.


    However, from the corner of her eye, she saw Lin Che driving out.


    That car was extremely attractive. She could definitely tell that it was ady''s car.


    However, she had investigated every bit about Lin Che. That girl had no money at all, was an


    illegitimate child, and she had a low status at home.


    How could a poor bloke like her afford that car?


    She must have persuaded Gu Jingze to buy it for her.


    Mo Huiling''s heart fumed. This Lin Che was devious but always acted innocent. Finally, she had


    revealed her vixen tail.


    But the most detestable thing was that Gu Jingze actually bought her a car.


    Mo Huiling angrily rushed over.


    "Lin Che, stop right there!" she yelled and ran furiously after the car.


    Lin Che was initially still apprehensive about driving. Luckily, this was a wealthy neighborhood, so


    there usually was not that many people around. She even wanted to practice a little on the road


    first, but she suddenly saw Mo Huiling running towards her.


    "Ah! Go away, Mo Huiling! Go away!" As a new driver, she got nervous from just seeing a person


    there, much less someone who was running towards her.


    Mo Huiling was running at her head on. Lin Che could not avoid her in time and knocked into her.


    Mo Huiling fell on the floor. Lin Che got shocked as Mo Huiling got back on her feet and yelled at


    her, "Lin Che, you... Are you trying to kill me? You bettere over here; see how I''m gonna deal


    with you. Don''t you dare think about running away! I''m definitely not letting you off today!" She got


    back up immediately. She was clearly fine.


    Lin Che red at her, "You didn''t care about your own life and ran toward me and you still want to


    me others? Hmph, it''s good that you''re not dead. I''m not ying with you anymore."


    She still needed to head to thepany. She was not so free like Mo Huiling.


    After that, Lin Che returned to her car and drove away.


    Mo Huiling could only shout angrily behind, "Lin Che,e back here! You... Just you wait. Gu


    Jingze won''t let you off."


    Mo Huiling sat on the ground and called Gu Jingze. "Jingze, I got into a car ident. Quicklye


    over." "What? Where did you get into an ident?"


    "At... I''m outside the Gu residence."


    "What?"


    Gu Jingze was surprised. Cars usually drove very slowly here because there were so many warning


    signs. They obeyed the speed limit. How did she get into an ident there?


    Gu Jingze soon got there and saw Mo Huiling sitting on the ground.


    He quickly asked people to help Mo Huiling up. Her leg was injured and she yelped in pain, "Jingze,


    you have to help me out. See, Lin Che wanted to kill me with her car. She hit my leg." She lifted up


    her skirt, revealing the obvious impact on her ankle and knee.


    Gu Jingze asked strangely, "Lin Che drove her car out?"


    This Lin Che... She had never driven out before. Why did she drive out now...

 106 SHE CANT POSSIBLY DIE HERE

    106 SHE CAN''T POSSIBLY DIE HERE


    Gu Jingze let people help Mo Huiling get up the car. Then, he drove her to the hospital.


    At the hospital, the doctor quickly checked Mo Huiling. She cried the entire time, iming that she


    was dying from the pain.


    Gu Jingze could onlyfort her from the side.


    The doctor soon had the report ready. He said to Gu Jingze, "Mr. Gu, Miss Mo''s knee only has an


    abrasion and her ankle has a minor injury. It''s nothing serious and she just needs a few days of rest;


    please keep her knee dry and don''t let her walk too much. If she does that, she will recover quickly."


    Mo Huiling heard and was not satisfied. She looked up and eximed, "What do you mean it was


    ''nothing serious''? Are you even a doctor? Bring the best doctor in this hospital. I''m dying from the


    pain; how is this nothing serious?"


    The doctor looked at Mo Huiling hesitatingly, "Miss Mo, if you don''t trust my treatment, then it can''t


    be helped. But your X-Ray showed that your bones are not affected, so it is really nothing serious."


    "Hmph, I don''t care. In any case, I''m hurting really badly. You need to stop this pain. I will not let the


    perpetrator off." Hearing Mo Huiling talk like that, Gu Jingze looked down at her, "Huiling, enough."


    Mo Huiling looked up at Gu Jingze, "Why? Do you want to let Lin Che off? She knocked into me on


    purpose.


    I''m not done with her."


    Gu Jingze was vexed as he looked at Mo Huiling, "Lin Che just learned how to drive, so she''s not


    very good yet. Even if she identally hit you, she did not do it on purpose. She probably just


    couldn''t control the car well."


    "What?" Mo Huiling looked at him, stunned. "If she couldn''t control well, could she knock against me


    like this? She clearly already saw me, so she must have done it on purpose!"


    Gu Jingze''s brows furrowed, "Because she couldn''t control the car well even after seeing you, it


    shows that her driving is still not stable. Even if drivers see a person, they may not be able to steer


    away in time too. She is a new driver, after all. She wouldn''t have done it on purpose. I know that


    she''s not that kind of person."


    "You..." Mo Huiling bit her lip. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked sadly at Gu Jingze, "You''re


    just going to side with her. Even if it was intentional, you''re going to say that it wasn''t, right?"


    "That''s impossible," Gu Jingze watched her tears flow down and felt frustrated. He wondered where


    Lin Che could have driven herself to. He was feeling worried.


    He was anxious to appease Mo Huiling so that he could handle what was outside. "Huiling, let me


    go find Lin Che. I will personally ask her what happened but you must go through the treatment.


    That ankle still needs to be treated. Don''t care about anything else first and focus on recovery."


    Mo Huiling heard and looked at her ankle. Perhaps Gu Jingze still cared about her after all and


    wanted her to recover first. Perhaps he also did not want her to prolong the pain so she nodded her


    head and said to him, "Then ask the doctor to give me the best medication. I''m dying from the pain."


    "Okay."


    Gu Jingze gestured to the doctor and let him leave.


    He asked the doctor again if it was serious and asked the doctor to administer the best medicine.


    The doctor told him that it was indeed not a problem as they were just bruises and minor injury. The


    pain was only temporary and in fact, it should not even be that painful. Perhaps it was because Miss


    Mo was too fragile and had never experienced pain like this before, They were going to provide the


    best medication.


    Gu Jingze listened and nodded.


    Looking at the time, Lin Che must have driven for at least an hour. Nobody knew where she was at


    this time.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned his head and looked back at Mo Huiling inside. The nurse was giving her an injection and


    she yelled, "It hurts. Don''t you know how to inject it? Can you be more gentle?" He sighed and


    thought that Mo Huiling indeed had not gotten hurt much before. She was the young mistress of the


    Mo family after all. She was pampered since she was young. However, he thought about Lin Che


    getting hurt before and pretending like nothing happened. She didn''t even scream in pain.


    Perhaps it had to do with how Lin Che never had people care about her since she was young.


    He waved for his security guards, "Activate a search through the whole city; please find my wife and


    bring her back."


    This Lin Che was really making him worry for behaving so rashly like that.


    When Lin Che drove away, she was still angry. This Mo Huiling was already finding trouble the


    moment she moved here. There was definitely not going to be peace in the future. The more she


    thought about it, the more hopeless she felt. She thought, Perhaps it would be better to just move


    out far away from there. Out of sight, out of mind.


    She seemed to be getting better at driving, but she was still nervous. As she drove, she received a


    call from Yu Minmin. She wanted to pick it up, but she was still driving. In the second she was not


    concentrating, her car was already heading to the side.


    Lin Che threw her phone down and quickly grabbed her steering wheel.


    However, the car still speeded towards that direction. Lin Che screamed and felt the car hit a low


    wall at the side. The whole car was bent.


    Lin Che was stunned for a while. She then realized that her car was on the bridge, rocking back and


    forth. It was like any movement would send the car falling off...


    It turned out that she had been driving along the bridge. Now, it had hit the lower pier and was


    stopped by the iron bar above, which was also damaged. Although the car could not fall off for now


    as it hung there, it seemed like it probably could not hold on for very long.


    Lin Che was frightened when she saw that she was in a dangling car. Her heart was beating fast as


    she clenched her chest and said, "I''m so dead, I''m so dead. Am I really going to die here? I still


    have so many things I want to do..."


    Below, some people have instinctively called the police who soon arrived. Looking at the situation,


    they were powerless.


    "Who''s up there? How did they drive and end up there? Go block out the entire bridge."


    "Looks like a luxury car." "


    "Looks like a car that a female would drive."


    "Female drivers are really murderers on the road."


    "What a waste of money to let a woman drive. She deserves to crash like this." The people below


    were discussing how to stop the car from falling and to rescue whoever was inside.


    However, the car was swaying so much that nobody dared step forward. If they touched it and the


    car went down, who would be at fault? The person in the car did not seem like an ordinary person,


    so they feared that it was someone they could not offend. If the person came to find them, they


    could get in trouble.


    Thus, nobody was in a hurry to rescue her. Instead, they held a meeting to discuss who to send for


    rescue.


    At this moment, Lin Che was anxious to death.


    She could hear the sounds of the police cars and the ambnce, but she could not see anybody


    coming over to her rescue.


    Lin Che''s phone was thrown down just now so she could not find it either. Looking at the situation,


    Lin Che futilely shouted for help.


    If she was really going to die here, she could only say that it was her fate.


    But Gu Jingze... At least he would have one less worry. When she dies, he would be free...

 107 HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT ABOUT A LIFE?

    107 HOW CAN YOU SAY THAT ABOUT A LIFE?


    At the hospital.


    Mo Huiling screamed and looked at Gu Jingze begrudgingly, "Jingze, it''s so painful. Can you see if


    my wound got bigger?"


    Gu Jingze bent down and looked. It was only a small abrasion, so he said to her, "It''s not that big.


    You don''t have to be so scared."


    Mo Huiling pouted, "What if it leaves a scar? Look. My leg does not have a single scar on it. If this is


    going to leave a scar, I''ll definitely hate that dreadful Lin Che to death."


    "Enough. It''s just an abrasion. It won''t leave a big scar," he said. "Lin Che did not do it on purpose,


    so you shouldn''t keep hating her."


    "You just decided for yourself that she''s innocent. I''m telling you that she did it on purpose.


    Otherwise, why did she have to knock me down when she could have knocked some other


    person?"


    Gu Jingze knew that he could not get through to her, so he did notment further. He only told


    her, "Watch the television for a while and don''t let your mind wander anymore." Gu Jingze handed


    the remote to her and looked at the time on his wrist. It had already been some time, but there was


    no news of Lin Che.


    That stupid girl. Where could she have gone?


    Mo Huiling aimlessly took the remote and started browsing the channels.


    While she was browsing, urgent news suddenly came on screen.


    "We just got news of a Porsche hanging on the bridge after an ident. Traffic has been blocked


    until now and we still do not know about the status of the people inside. We hear that it''s a young


    female driving alone. It is yet to be determined if it was drunk-driving. An emergency rescue


    operation is taking ce but because of the car''s dangerous position, the rescuers are having a


    hard time..."


    Mo Huiling was not paying attention and wanted to switch channels, but Gu Jingze stopped her.


    He looked up quietly at the television, eyes fixated on the screen.


    The screen shed an image of a yellow Porsche dangling from the bridge.


    Lin Che...


    Gu Jingze did not even realize that he had said her name out loud in his shock.


    Mo Huiling heard Lin Che''s name and then took a closer look. It did look like the car she saw earlier.


    Was Lin Che in that ident?


    Mo Huiling suddenly felt happy and forgot all about the pain in her leg. She pped her hands,


    feeling as if justice was served, "She deserves it. See, that is called retribution. If she hadn''t


    knocked me down, the heavens would not have punished her."


    Gu Jingze heard her words and looked down at her while frowning.


    Mo Huiling did not notice Gu Jingze''s dark expression. She was so ted at the thought of Lin Che


    being in danger and on the verge of dying.


    It would be great if Lin Che died now. Then, Gu Jingze would be hers again.


    Mo Huiling looked up and said, "Hmph. This is called a self-defeat. How deserving."All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze swiped away her hand that was holding onto her own sleeve.


    Mo Huiling then felt the cold way he was staring intensely at her.


    Mo Huiling wondered if she had just forgotten her manners and said something wrong.


    However, she did hate Lin Che and for Lin Che to get into an ident because of herself, there was


    nothing wrong with what she said.


    "What''s wrong, Jingze?" she asked curiously.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes were dark as he looked at her, "Huiling, how can you say something like that?


    Even if she is someone you didn''t know, it''s still a life we''re talking about; it''s still a person. A person


    is about to die because of an ident. How could you be happy about it? How could you say


    something like she deserved it? Is she really so viinous?"


    "I... That''s not what I meant..." Mo Huiling said. "I''m only just saying. You know me. I speak from my


    mind but I didn''t mean anything bad..."


    Gu Jingze was simply disappointed in her. He looked at her deeply and then looked up. His jaw was


    clenched so tight that it formed an obvious straight line. Then, he walked out.


    "Eh, Jingze. Why are you going..." Mo Huiling huffed as she looked around inside, hatefully thinking,


    You really deserve it. It will be best if you just fall to your death like that. Fall and ruin your face so


    much that Jingze will not even look at you.


    On the bridge.


    At the ident site, many people were outside looking.


    The captain was leisurely giving instructions, taking a bottle of water and looking strangely at the


    car,


    "Whose car is this? I''ve never seen it before."


    "This is brand new; don''t tell me it''s some big shot''s car."


    "That can''t be. We recorded every license te to every big shot here. We would have recognized


    it. Perhaps it''s one from the nouveau riche. We''ve never seen this." Just then, someone from the


    outside came with new information.


    "Captain, captain. It''s bad. There''s a group of people outside saying the person inside is the Gu


    family''s Madam. They''re asking why we haven''t rescued her."


    "Which Gu family?"


    "What do you mean which? It''s our country''s Gu family!"


    "Oh my God..." the captain dropped his bottle and took out his telescope to look in the direction of


    the ident.


    "Now... Captain, what now?" the people beside asked cautiously.


    "What else can we do?" the captain turned around with sudden energy. "Quick, let''s rescue her


    unless you want to die. Those who want to die can just wait around here. Quickly, let''s move.


    Whoever still wants to have a meeting, I will throw them down the bridge."


    On the outside, the reporters were chased down.


    "Move along. You can''t take pictures here. No pictures allowed."


    "Eh, we were allowed to take pictures just now! Why the sudden change?" the reporters asked in a


    daze.


    The reporters wanted details of the female driver; sensitive words like luxury cars and idents


    were definitely going to attract curious people. They wanted to write a full article on it. "In any case,


    no more photos are allowed and no reporting is allowed. If you publish anything, you''ll be


    responsible for it. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you."


    The reporters were chased away and nobody dared to y any games. They used the highest-end


    equipment and quickly pulled the car back.


    Lin Che thought that this time, she was doomed to die. Those people were not moving because


    they must have thought that was no hope.


    However, a group of people rushed over and pulled her out.


    The captain personally went over to take a look, "Oh no, Mrs. Gu, are you hurt? Quickly bring the


    stretcher. Rescue her first."


    "It''s fine... I''m fine. There are just some abrasions," Lin Che hurriedly replied.


    The people outside watched strangely. It was really chaotic just now and it ended so quickly like


    this?


    Someone said, "I heard the person inside the car is a powerful, important figure, so those people


    couldn''t fool around anymore and hurriedly rescued the car."


    "They even chased off the reporters and prohibited photos."


    "Yo, what kind of an important person would be so powerful that even the captain was scared into


    action personally?"


    But the B district had so many wealthy, influential people. The captain should have gotten used to it


    by now. To cause such amotion, the person must have been really powerful and not someone


    to be provoked.

 108 NO MORE DRIVING IN THE FUTURE

    108 NO MORE DRIVING IN THE FUTURE


    As Lin Che was carried out, she caught a glimpse of Gu Jingze approaching. He pulled open the


    door and got down from the car. The wind on the bridge was strong and blew at his clothes. His


    coat was blown open, revealing his white shirt. The dark blue zer pped in the wind, looking


    very rxed and easy.


    Gu Jingze walked over.


    Some people saw Gu Jingze and quickly made way for him.


    Soon, he was right by Lin Che''s side.


    Lin Che just experienced a close call with death. For a minute, she thought that she would never


    see Gu Jingze again.


    She was filled with fear but upon seeing Gu Jingze, she began to rx and her body shook.


    Indeed, she almost never saw Gu Jingze again. She almost died.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she reached out her hand, "Gu Jingze, I..."


    Lin Che''s face waspletely pale and her lips had turned green. He felt angry yet anxious at the


    same time. He wanted to give her a scolding but looking at Lin Che, he could only tug her wrist and


    pull her into his arms. Hugging Lin Che, he could feel his anxious heart slowly calming down.


    Although it was only a few minutes, it felt like an eternity.


    When he watched the news, he could not bear to look at the car hanging from the bridge. However,


    he wanted so badly to jump in there and rescue her himself.


    But he was no superman and he could not fly. He could only quickly call for rescue. He had to


    remain calm or end up a whole mess himself.


    There was no time for worry or fear. At that time, he only had one thing in mind, and that was to


    save her.


    Now that she was finally safe and sound, the fear started creeping back in.


    If she fell from there, death was inevitable.


    This damned woman, did she not know what that would entail?


    She actually dared to drive out by herself and she must have not cared for her life.


    If she died...


    Gu Jingze could not imagine a world without her. He could not imagine what it would be like.


    Gazing at Lin Che''s petite face, he could not bear to scold her. He hugged her and quickly brought


    her to the hospital.


    In the car, Lin Che also realized how scared she was. She hugged his waist, sitting on hisp and


    clutching onto him tightly. That feeling made all his anger disappear. He looked down at her hand


    holding onto him tightly, her head pressed firmly against his chest, so vulnerable like an injured


    fawn.


    Smiling, he held her tightly too and looked ahead. There was unprecedented stability.


    Soon, they reached the hospital.


    Gu Jingze called for the doctor to quickly check her.


    The doctor assessed Lin Che. There were abrasions on her body, but the abrasions were quite


    large.


    Gu Jingze watched and frowned, lowering his head as he said to the doctor, "I don''t wish for her to


    get any scars."


    The doctor looked up and replied, "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. These are just superficial abrasions. There


    should be no scars. We will treat them with care."


    As the doctor spoke, she seemed to have gotten nervous and tense. Her hand moved and Lin


    Che''s thigh moved along with it.


    The doctor was shocked and said in a flustered tone, "Sorry, sorry. Did I use too much strength?"


    Gu Jingze frowned, "Be careful, alright?"


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Why are you so fierce?" She looked at the young and


    pretty doctor, "Take your time; it''s alright. It''s just a small injury, so it doesn''t hurt. The more nervous


    you are, the worse you''ll perform right?"


    Gu Jingze nced at her. Was it really a small injury?


    Lin Che continued, "See? The way you are pressing now is a lot better. This little injury was like


    when I was learning to ride the bicycle when I was little. I often rubbed it like this. It''ll be fine. It will


    scab over in just a few days. A yearter, it''ll be invisible."


    "A year..." Gu Jingze''s expression sank. "Doctor, I don''t want this to take one year to heal."


    The doctor looked at Gu Jingze in a troubled manner, "This... It is impossible for this to be


    completely invisible. There will at least be an uneven skin tone in the skin around the injury, but


    there shouldn''t be anything bigger than this."


    Lin Che insisted, "I can cover the uneven skin tone with some foundation and it''ll be alright. Okay


    Doctor, take your time."


    Gu Jingze red at this mouthy woman.


    She could not shut up even at a time like this.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "We''re not taking back the car."


    m ii


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze unbelievably, "Why?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "You still dare to ask why? You''re not allowed to drive anymore." "I... I..."


    she was just careless this time.


    Gu Jingze thought that it was really strange. She waspletely different from Mo Huiling. A little


    injury and Mo Huiling was screaming and shouting. Here,


    Lin Che nearly died but she was unfazed.


    He really did not know how her heart grew.


    Lin Che eximed, "You bought the car for me; it wouldn''t be good if I don''t drive it!"


    Lin Che carefully tugged at his sleeve, "I''ll be careful next time... It''s your gift to me and I can''t leave


    your gift to rot."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Hearing her talk made Gu Jingze''s heart soften.


    However, when he thought about what happened today, he stood his ground, "I''ll find you a


    chauffeur. In any case, don''t think about driving for the rest of your life."


    "..." Lin Che pouted. "So bossy."


    Gu Jingze nced at her, "I shouldn''t have bought you that car."


    Perhaps the next gift should be something more gentle.


    Otherwise, this woman might just unknowingly y herself to death.


    "You let me buy it," Lin Che retorted.


    Gu Jingze replied, "I miscalcted back then. I overestimated your abilities. Now I know that you''re


    not just a simple road murderer; you''re a psychopath on the road."


    Lin Che said, "I''m not that dangerous."


    "Not that dangerous!"


    Lin Che thought, Fine! Maybe it was a little dangerous, but he doesn''t need to be so strict.


    "I got overly excited for a moment and forgot that I can''t pick up calls while driving."


    "..." Gu Jingze considered getting her a personal assistant so that there would be someone to


    remind her constantly. With a brain like hers, she could forget anything.


    Lin Che recalled, "I need to call Sister Yu. Hey, why is my phone missing?"


    Just then, she remembered that the whereabouts of her phone was already unknown long ago.


    Gu Jingze handed his phone to Lin Che, "Use mine first."


    "Oh, okay," Lin Che took the phone and then realized she did not know the number.


    Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly and then asked Qin Hao who was outside, "You have Yu


    Minmin''s number, right?"


    Qin Hao was such a versatile person, Lin Che admired him so much. Whatever they wanted, he


    would have it.


    Qin Hao heard Gu Jingze''s request and quickly sent the number to them.


    Using Gu Jingze''s phone, Lin Che very soon made a call to Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin picked up the phone and asked strangely, "Hello?"

 109 YOU DEFINITELY KNOCKED HER BY ACCIDENT

    109 YOU DEFINITELY KNOCKED HER BY ACCIDENT


    "It''s me, Sister Yu," she said.


    Yu Minmin heard Lin Che''s voice and burst, "Hey, what''s up with you, Lin Che? I need to see you


    and I''m definitely going to kill you. Why didn''t you answer my calls? Thepany is after my life


    and I''ve been looking everywhere for you. I almost turned over the entire B district."


    Hearing Yu Minmin''s outburst, Lin Che closed her eyes and let her finish before replying, "I almost


    died and it was because of you!"


    "Huh?" Yu Minmin paused and asked.


    Lin Che continued, "It was all because of your call. I was driving at that time and then I..."


    Lin Che briefly told her what happened.


    Yu Minmin was shocked, "Are you serious?"


    Yu Minmin asked sadly, "When did you learn how to drive? I didn''t know you were driving too. I''m


    sorry. How are you? Are you at the hospital? I''ll go over to visit you. I''ll take the me from the


    company. We''ll forget about the celebration and I will give you some condolence money..."


    Lin Che said, "Okay, okay, I''m not really ming you either. You''re not a psychic, so you couldn''t


    have possibly known that I was driving. It was because I knew I was driving. Also, I''m still new so


    when I heard the phone ring, I stupidly wanted to answer when I really shouldn''t have."


    "Alright. You''re always so unclear. Eh, then what about your phone? What''s this number?"


    "I''m using Gu Jingze''s phone," Lin Che replied.


    On the other end, Yu Minmin held her phone and looked at it in shock. She eximed in surprise,


    "No way. This... This is Gu Jingze''s number?"


    "Hey, why are you yelling? My ear is going to fall off," Lin Che rubbed her ear and said.


    Yu Minmin said, "I actually know Gu Jingze''s number now? No way, I actually have Gu Jingze''s


    number now... Do you think this number would sell for maybe 200,000 per person? Will people buy


    this number? Actually, they definitely will. There''ll even be a queue for it," Yu Minmin exaggerated.


    Lin Che asked quietly, "You want to sell... what?"


    "Of course I''m kidding. But you have no idea how valuable Gu Jingze''s number really is. I''m going


    to save it after this."


    "Ah..." Lin Che said, "You aren''t really going to sell it, right?"


    "Of course not," Yu Minmin said. "Even if I wanted to, I have to make people believe me. If they saw


    Gu Jingze''s name, they''ll probably think I just took some random number to bluff them.


    "Very well," Lin Che proceeded to tell Yu Minmin that her injuries were only minor and she would be


    able to go back home. Yu Minmin told her about the next day''s ns and arrangements. She told


    Lin Che to rest well and take things slowly.


    Lin Che was frightened; she needed to go back home and rest properly.


    When she hung up, Gu Jingze was staring at her.


    Seeing that she looked normal again, he said, "Stay at the hospital tonight."


    "No way. I''ve done the checkup and I''m fine. I want to go back home. It''s too noisy here and I can''t


    sleep."


    "We can go to a VIP ward. What if something happens to you at night..."


    "I can juste back here. Gu Jingze, I really don''t want to stay here. I want to go home! I want to


    go home..."


    Gu Jingze deliberated. Her ident was not a minor one after all.


    However, Lin Che tugged at him and insisted, "I want to go back to our home, Gu Jingze. It''s so


    good to be home and we can do whatever we want. It''s too boring here."


    Our home...


    Those words made Gu Jingze''s heart feel a little different.. Home was strange to Gu Jingze.


    To him, home meant the familiarity of family.


    But a little home for the two of them... that was something that never crossed his mind.


    Helplessly looking at Lin Che begging, he dered, "Fine, go home. We''ll go home to rest so stop


    being so annoying anymore."


    "Yes, yes. Definitely," Lin Che immediately made a saluting gesture. Gu Jingze''s tense expression


    immediately rxed as heughed.


    Gu Jingze was walking out with Lin Che when he received a call from Mo Huiling.


    Lin Che saw the shing number. Gu Jingze was staring at it, not really wanting to pick it up. But


    then, Lin Che raised her brow and said, "Aren''t you going to pick it up? Otherwise, Miss Mo is going


    to get angry."


    Now that she lived so close by, what if she came over in her anger?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Not picking up would seem like he was hiding something, so he might


    as well be open and answer the call. There was nothing he could not say anyway.


    Thus, Gu Jingze picked up his phone.


    On the phone, Mo Huiling immediately asked, "What happened, Jingze? I saw they moved the car


    down on the news and then there was nothing else. Is Miss Lin okay?" Gu Jingze replied, "It''s fine.


    Lin Che is already going back with me. She''s well."


    "Ah... Really? That''s great. I was worried when there was suddenly no news of Miss Lin."


    Even though Mo Huiling sounded relieved, Gu Jingze felt that her undertone seemed like she was


    disappointed, perhaps because she previously said all those nasty words.


    He knew that Mo Huiling didn''t like Lin Che, but she should not have gone overboard. Even if she


    disliked her, she should not curse and wish someone else to die.


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay, if there''s nothing I''m hanging up."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Hey, Jingze, aren''t youing to the hospital..." Mo Huiling hurriedly asked.


    Gu Jingze asked strangely, "Why are you still at the hospital?"


    Mo Huiling said pitifully, "I got into an ident. Of course, I should stay for them to observe me.


    Otherwise, what would I do if something happened at night?"


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and said, "Okay then.


    Rest well in hospital. Lin Che is traumatized so I''m not going to the hospital."


    "What?" Mo Huiling eximed in surprise.


    Gu Jingze replied, "She got into a major ident and almost died. Okay? I''m hanging up."


    Gu Jingze immediately ended the call.


    Lin Che did not expect Gu Jingze to say such things.


    She turned to Gu Jingze, "Won''t Miss Mo be angry if you don''t go apany her?"


    Gu Jingze said, "There''s nothing to be angry about.


    She only got an abrasion on her ankle; it''s nothing serious."


    "Abrasion on her ankle? Was it because of me?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che looked at him, "That Miss Mo must really hate me to death now."


    She thought, Miss Mo was so angry that she must have spoken ill of her.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "Yes. She said you knocked her on purpose."


    Lin Che said quietly, "I... She ran towards me, okay? I was shocked."


    Gu Jingze nced at the injuries on her body and sighed, "Initially, I wanted to ask you what


    happened. But seeing your driving skills and how you hurt yourself like this, I don''t need to ask


    anymore."


    Lin Che was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jingze patted her head, "With your driving skills, you definitely hit her by ident!"


    m ii Send Gifts

 110 I AM DEAREST HUBBY

    110 I AM DEAREST HUBBY


    Lin Che said quietly, "She went crazy and came straight towards me. That was how I knocked into


    her, okay? I don''t know what happened to her either, everybody''s perfect girl behaving like that..."


    Gu Jingze said, "She... has been acting a little insane recently."


    Lin Che said, "Okay then. Anyway, I better distance myself from her or I will get into trouble with her


    again."


    Gu Jingze agreed, "Hm. Anyway, when we go back, you won''t have a chance to drive anymore. So


    you can rx because this kind of thing won''t happen again."


    m ii


    They returned home. Lin Che showered andid on the bed to sleep. Gu Jingze also wanted to join


    her on the bed.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "Hey, can''t you sleep outside tonight? I almost died just now and


    you''re not giving me some personal space?"


    Gu Jingze lifted the nket and slipped in, propping his head up with one hand and turning his body


    to face her, "You just had a trauma; you''re going to get nightmares if you sleep alone." "No way. I''m


    so lucky right now. I escaped death and I''m happy about it. How can I get nightmares?"


    "This is called post-traumatic stress response. With your IQ, you probably don''t know what this


    means.


    You just had a dance with death so it''s very likely you''ll get this response. You''re probably running


    on adrenaline now so you can''t feel it. When you''re calmer and more rxed, you''ll know."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, not entirely believing him.


    Was he for real? It was hard to believe him since he was always making a fool of her, but she also


    felt that something was not right.


    Just then, Gu Jingze hugged her.


    Lin Che yelped in surprise and felt herself lying down with him.


    Gu Jingze held onto her tightly.


    Lin Che struggled in shock, "What are you doing, Gu Jingze?! Gangster! Let me go or I''m going to


    scream!"


    Gu Jingze''s hands embraced her firmly as he whispered in her ear, "Hush, don''t move. If I hug you


    tightly like this, it will reduce your stress. I heard that cow farms want their meat to be tender so


    before they ughter the cows, they send the cows into a machine that press them. The cows feel


    safe and don''t struggle, so pressure can make us release our stress. Don''t move. I''ll hug you to


    sleep like this. I guarantee you won''t get nightmares."


    "Really?" Lin Che stopped to ask. Gu Jingze replied, "Of course, it''s real. I''m doing this for your own


    good."


    "..." Lin Che rxed. Feeling his tight embrace, it was as if every cell in her body was being


    comforted. She felt a lot more at ease.


    Perhaps he was really doing this for her own good.


    Perhaps she mistook his intentions for bad ones.


    Thinking while leaning against him, she gradually drifted off to sleep.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at this silly person. He shifted around behind her until he was


    comfortable and also fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Lin Che woke up to see Gu Jingze walking in.


    "Did I have any nightmaresst night?" Lin Che said while scratching her head.


    Gu Jingze replied, "You did."


    "Really? Howe I don''t remember?" Lin Che felt that she had a ratherfortable night and


    didn''t have any impression of a nightmare.


    "Of course, people dream all the time. It''s just that they''ll forget ny-seven percent of their bad


    dreams."


    "Is that so?" Lin Che stared at Gu Jingze''s face but could not pick out any anomaly from his


    expression.


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course. Your nightmarest night involved kicking me and yelling at me. It was


    not easy to hold you back down."


    11J I!


    "Okay, okay. I got a new phone for you," Gu Jingze avoided her suspicions and handed a phone to


    Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked at the new phone and remembered that her old one got lost.


    She panicked and raised her hand to catch the phone.


    She looked at Gu Jingze''s indifferent face at the side.


    She did not expect Gu Jingze to be so thoughtful. He actually remembered something she said so


    casually.


    Lin Che looked up at him gratefully, "Thank you."


    Gu Jingze looked at her phone, "Okay, let me set it up for you."


    He sat down beside her and watched her press away on her phone.


    "The memory from your previous phone was recovered. Your contacts have also been partially


    recovered."


    "What do you mean by partially recovered?" Lin Che found that her contacts had diminished


    significantly.


    Gu Jingze sat beside her and said inly, "Oh, I saw that there were some useless people in there,


    so I helped you delete them."


    "..." Lin Che was stunned. She raised her head and eximed, "Gu Jingze, what do you mean by


    you deleted them... Who did you delete?!"


    Gu Jingze simply sat upright, looking directly in front of him and not saying a word. His expression


    seemed to say that it was a natural thing to do.


    Lin Che went through her contact list and realized the difference.


    Gu Jingze had deleted a lot of her contacts. In her phone, she could no longer find Qin Qing''s


    name, many directors, and some male actors that she knew. Even Gu Jingyu''s number was erased.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Gu. Jing. Ze. What''s your problem?!" Lin Che eximed angrily, "Those are all my work contacts?


    Why did you delete them?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Let your agent handle work-rted matters. You should have already agreed on


    work distribution with your agent, so you don''t need to care about all these. You kept these numbers


    back when you didn''t have an agent to get work for you. Now, you don''t need to search for work, so


    you can delete them."


    "..." Lin Che said, "Then Qin Qing..."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes hardened, "Why are you keeping the number of someone else''s fiance?"


    m ii


    "Okay, okay. I will set up my number for you; it''ll be on speed dial one. If there''s anything, just hitting


    that will do." "Fine..." Lin Che looked at him depressingly.


    Gu Jingze pondered for a while and then said, "Saving my number as Gu Jingze is not good. If


    people see it, our rtionship will be exposed."


    "Ah, then what should I save it as?" Lin Che thought and agreed. If anyone saw that name, they


    would be curious.


    Gu Jingze took her phone and said, "I''ll change the name."


    Gu Jingze quickly changed the name. He looked at it and nodded in satisfaction before returning


    the phone to Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked down at the phone.


    In crystal clear words, he changed his own name to ''Dearest Hubby''.


    m ii


    Lin Che looked up speechlessly and eximed, "Gu Jingze, are you mad?! Isn''t this more


    obvious?!"


    Lin Che wanted to change it again but Gu Jingze saw and held down the phone, "Nobody knows


    that''s my number. At the very most, they''ll know that you have a boyfriend. Don''t people call their


    boyfriends ''Hubby'' these days?"


    "No, that''s gross!"


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened, "What''s so gross about it? Am I not your Hubby?" "I... That''s not what I


    meant. But we''re not that kind of..."


    "What kind? Your name is on my marriage certificate. What kind of Hubby am I then?"

 111 DOING THINGS I SHOULD DO TO DEAREST WIFEY

    111 DOING THINGS I SHOULD DO TO DEAREST WIFEY


    "That... That is of course different."


    Gu Jingze said, "There''s no difference. We''ll set it as that. This is the safest and also if anything


    happens to you, everybody will see this and immediately call me. This way, if you encounter a


    situation so dangerous like yesterday''s, people will know who to contact for you, right?"


    "But..." Lin Che thought that it was too mushy. She would simply get goosebumps when she saw


    the name.


    Especially when the person called that was Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened as he pulled her, "If I catch you changing it on your own, I will personally


    go to yourpany and help you change it back."


    "..." That would be something else.


    Thepany was still going to be her way out in the future. She wanted an ordinary life and to work


    hard towards the top. If he became associated there, she could forget about acting in peace.


    Lin Che could only pout and felt unjust, "But my number on your phone is saved as my name too."


    "So what about it?" Lin Che''s eyes moved and she started searching for his phone, "Give me your


    phone."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jingze tried to push her away but after considering her leg injury, he


    decided not to makerge movements.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Lin Che chased him around for his phone and finally got it out from his pocket.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t move around," Gu Jingze tried to hold her down.


    Lin Che jumped around avoiding Gu Jingze, her arm stretched out with the phone as she searched


    through the contacts. She found her name and quickly changed it to ''Dearest Wifey''.


    Gu Jingze reached for her and grabbed her. He identally fell on top of her as they bothnded


    on the bed.


    Lin Che was concentrating on the phone and did not notice that Gu Jingze''s head was looking down


    at her soft chest and thinking that it looked ratherfortable.


    Lin Che finished changing it and grinned at him in satisfaction.


    Gu Jingze looked and immediately snatched his phone back. He saw the name and looked


    speechlessly at Lin Che.


    The corners of his lips curled slightly. After staring at the words for a while, he thought it looked


    good. Looking down at Lin Che, his hands were holding hers. He gazed at her bright eyes and


    smiled, "Changing it to this name is not uneptable."


    Lin Che then realized she had unknowingly been pressed down by him. She started to struggle,


    "You... You can change it back if you want."


    She had grown savvy and knew that she could not use force against him to win. She quickly


    retreated.


    Gu Jingze smiled and held his body over hers, "Since you''ve changed it, I won''t change it back.


    But..."


    As he spoke, he lowered his head even more, "Dearest Hubby wants to do some things to Dearest


    Wifey that a husband should do."


    "What?" Lin Che''s eyes widened.


    Then, Gu Jingze came down on her and he kissed her on her lips.


    "Ah..." Lin Che quickly pushed Gu Jingze away.


    With Gu Jingze''s deepughter, she hurriedly jumped off the bed and dashed to the restroom to


    wash.


    She had not brushed her teeth. This Gu Jingze, did he not mind?


    Gu Jingze watched her slip away in a split second and smiled silently after her. She may not know


    the Thirty-Six Stratagems, but she yed thest one extremely well.


    Lin Che got to thepany during the day. People in thepany saw her arrive and observed


    that her leg was indeed injured. They were all waiting for herst night but she did not turn up.


    She used to be a small actress who was suppressed like the rest. Who knew that she would


    be famous in an instant?


    Naturally, there were jealous people. However, it was like that in this industry. People got famous by


    sheer chance. However, this was not simply because of luck. Nobody knew who the next big star


    was going to be.


    Lin Che was exactly like that. She entered thepany at the same time as these people but now,


    she was the main celebrity. One could simply appear side by side with other big stars now, but


    some would still choose to y smaller roles.


    Lin Che saw Yu Minmin and apologized, "It really wasn''t on purpose yesterday."


    "It''s alright. I already told thepany about your injury and at least they still think you''re good. Be


    careful when you drive next time," Yu Minmin let Lin Che sit down as she spoke.


    Lin Che said depressingly, "I won''t be driving in the future."


    "Why? The car got too damaged?" Yu Minmin asked.


    Lin Che replied, "No. Gu Jingze said he''s not allowing me to drive anymore."


    Yu Minmin listened and was stunned for a while beforeughing loudly, "Gu Jingze is actually doing


    this for your own good."


    Lin Che thought silently, She barely touched her car and now she was forbidden to. Seriously...


    Yu Minmin said to Lin Che, "Right, reality shows are the next big thing now. There''s a reality


    program that wants you to do a guest appearance for one week. Do you want to go?"


    Looking at her injured leg, Yu Minmin felt a little worried.


    Lin Che looked, "Wow, this reality show is really popr."


    "Yes," Yu Minmin added. "But there''s going to be some games when the timees."


    "It''ll be fine. I will recover from this minor injury soon."


    "Alright. If there''s anything when the timees, we will talk to the director and tell him not to make


    things too exciting. You better rest properly these next few days. The filming starts in a week, so you


    still have time."


    "Hm, yes."


    In the afternoon, Lin Che took the nanny''s car home. Her phone rang and she looked down to see


    ''Dearest Hubby'' disyed clearly with big letters on her screen. Her heart was awkward and she


    still felt that it was weird. She picked it up and Gu Jingze said, "I asked Chen Yucheng to take a look


    at you. What time will you be back?" "No way. Isn''t he a psychologist?"


    "Psychology is his specialty. Come home quickly."


    Lin Che could only say okay. But soon after, she got an alert from WeChat.


    It was a message from Youran, "Lin Che, your olddy is back. Why didn''t you pick me up from the


    airport? You didn''t answer your calls either. What''s going on?"


    Shen Youran was back.


    Lin Che''s heart was ted. She did not expect her to be back today.


    Youran was her confidant. She went abroad to study a year ago and only just returned.


    Lin Che hurriedly replied on WeChat, "Wait for me at the airport. I''ll go pick you right now."


    "Are you reallying? Then I''ll wait for you at a coffee shop at the airport."


    Lin Che quickly told the driver to head to the airport and she called Gu Jingze.


    "Gu Jingze, I can''t go back right now. I have a friend who just arrived and I''m picking her up from


    the airport."


    "What? Who?" Gu Jingze asked suspiciously, but Lin Che did not even give him the chance to ask


    as she had already hung up.


    Gu Jingze stared angrily at the words ''Dearest Wifey'' on his screen. What kind of wife was this...


    "Ask someone to find out who Madam knows has returned today," he instructed Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao soon returned with the results. Looking at Gu Jingze hesitantly, he said, "Sir... It seems like


    today... The Second Young Master of the Qin family, Qin Qing, just returned from France..."


    What?

 112 IF YOU DONT COME BACK IN TWENTY MINUTES, THEN DONT COME BACK AT ALL

    112 IF YOU DON''T COME BACK IN TWENTY MINUTES, THEN DON''T COME BACK AT ALL


    She went to pick up Qin Qing, so she...


    Airport.


    Lin Che let the driver stop and wait outside while she rushed in to find Shen Youran.


    In the coffee shop, Shen Youran was sitting at a table with suitcases of various sizes beside her.


    "Youran!" Lin Che shouted happily.


    Shen Youran heard and immediately looked up to see Lin Che. She stood up and ran towards her.


    With a big embrace, the two hugged each other tightly and then let go.


    Shen Youran was smaller than Lin Che. Her hair reached past her shoulders, but she was petite


    and dressed in a British fashion. She looked extremely adorable.


    "Wow, Lin Che! I can''t believe it! The moment I returned, I already saw your advertisement. They''re


    ying it even in the airport."


    "What advertisement?" "The candy advertisement," Shen Youran pulled Lin Che along and made


    her sit as she spoke with excitement.


    Lin Che acknowledged it and said, "The airport is still ying that advertisement... I filmed it a long


    time ago. It was not easy tond that job because the advertisers nearly got arrested."


    "No way, that''s so dangerous... but I really can''t believe it. It''s only been about a year since I was


    away and here you are, already a big star," Shen Youran was full of pride as she patted Lin Che''s


    shoulder. She grinned and said, "To think that I know a celebrity now. I can proudly puff up my


    chest."


    Lin Che looked at her speechlessly, "What big star? I''m still a neer and far from making it big."


    She looked up and saw Mu Feiran''s perfume advertisement ying.


    Mu Feiran looked very elegant, generous and decent. She met the international standards.


    Lin Che said, "Now, she is a big star."


    It was not easy to get hired by an international advertising firm like this, but Mu Feiran was fully


    endorsed. Obviously, she was indeed different from the average celebrity.


    Shen Youran said, "This will not do. I need to take a selfie with you and show it off on my Weibo."


    "That''s not necessary..." "It''s definitely necessary. Come and take a picture with me," Shen Youran


    grabbed Lin Che over and took a picture with a snap.


    Just then, Lin Che''s phone rang.


    Lin Che bent down to look. The words ''Dearest Hubby'' shed repeatedly on the screen.


    Shen Youran also saw and jumped in surprise, "Oh my! Who is that?"


    "This, this..." Lin Che said in a fluster. "This is nothing. The name is just a joke. He''s not the type of


    husband you''d imagine."


    Shen Youran listened and replied, "Oh. Boyfriends are practically called husbands nowadays, I get


    it, I get it. You''re only 23 years old, so you''re too young to get married, but a boyfriend is good...


    When did you get a boyfriend? Quick tell me. What''s going on?"


    "He''s not a boyfriend either..." Her rtionship with Gu Jingze wasplicated and she could not


    figure out how to exin it.


    But the phone kept ringing and she had no choice but to shush Shen Youran before she picked it


    up.


    In the phone, Gu Jingze''s voice was deep, "When are youing back?"


    Lin Che did not know for sure if he was angry but for some reason, she could already picture Gu


    Jingze''s dark and gloomy face.


    But why would he be angry? Just because she was not home and she was at the airport?


    "I just met my friend. I want to talk for a while before I go back," Lin Che said.


    "Will ten minutes be enough?"


    "..." Lin Che said depressingly. "How can ten minutes be enough? We haven''t seen each other in so


    long. Of course, we''re going to talk for longer."


    "Twenty minutes... Lin Che, if you don''te back in twenty minutes, don''t think abouting


    back!" When Gu Jingze finished, he immediately hung up.


    Lin Che listened to the impetuous beeps and her eyes widened. So ridiculous.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Why should he care? I can talk however long I want to. If I can''t go


    back, so be it!"


    Seriously, Gu Jingze was getting out of hand meddling in her affairs.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Nevermind that he deleted her contacts, he was now even limiting her time with her friend.


    How could Gu Jingze be so demanding?


    She did even not bother if he went to find some childhood sweetheart and whisper sweet nothings.


    On the other side.


    Gu Jingze threw down his phone and sat there. His entire body was so cold that nobody would have


    dared go close. Chen Yucheng entered and saw that exact situation.


    He looked hesitantly at Qin Hao who dared not say a word. He pulled Qin Hao out and asked,


    "What happened to your Sir?"


    Qin Hao sighed and whispered, "He''s jealous."


    "What?" Chen Yucheng eximed uncontrobly.


    "Shh, shh. Do you want me to die?" Qin Hao quickly held down Chen Yucheng. "Dr. Chen, please


    go give some advice to Sir. He''s quite pitiful actually."


    "..." Who dared to say Gu Jingze was pitiful?


    If he was pitiful, what would that make the rest of all the men on earth?


    "What in the world?"


    "Sir asked you over to do a checkup for Madam, but she stood him up. She went out to pick up a


    friend."


    "Someone actually dares to stand Gu Jingze up?"


    "Exactly. Anyway, Sir is about to explode at any minute. Dr. Chen, you''re here just in time. You''re


    highly respected and you''re a professional. I''m entrusting Sir to you. I''ll retreat for now."


    "Oi, I''m not... I''m not some love doctor! Why are you running..." Watching Qin Hao slip away without


    even turning back, Chen Yucheng could only look quietly inside.


    When he entered, Chen Yucheng said, "President Gu, I think if you have any issues, matters of the


    heart, or some frustration, you can tell me everything. Just like old times."


    "Me? There''s nothing really," Gu Jingze was expressionless while his hands fiddled with some


    company documents.


    Chen Yucheng said, "About Madam. Perhaps Madam might not being back quickly because of


    something serious..."


    "That uncaring woman. She might as well note back."


    Gu Jingze''s brows jumped stiffly. As he spoke, he mmed the documents down on the table and


    got up to leave.


    Chen Yucheng finally understood why Qin Hao said Gu Jingze was pitiful...


    Really pitiful.


    Outside.


    Shen Youran sat at the bar counter and watched Lin Che get drunk.


    "Hey, what was that call about just now? Why are you suddenly so angry?"


    Lin Che looked up at Shen Youran, "I''m angry? Why would I be angry? I''m not angry at all."


    They had just ced Shen Youran''s luggage back at her ce. When Shen Youran returned, she


    wanted to stay with her family. As her parents were around, they stayed for a while beforeing to


    the bar. It has been a lot longer than twenty minutes.


    Lin Che did not go home as she didn''t want to talk to Gu Jingze on the phone again.


    "Just who was it... Who can make you so vexed? Don''t tell me it was... Qin Qing?" Shen Youran


    knew about her and Qin Qing. Based on her knowledge, she did not know anybody else besides


    Qin Qing who could make the uncaring Lin Che so agitated.


    "How can that be?!"

 113 A JEALOUS MAN IS REALLY COLD

    113 A JEALOUS MAN IS REALLY COLD


    Lin Che looked up quickly and said, "Nonsense. Qin Qing is my future brother-inw; there is


    nothing between us."


    "Are you serious? They''re still together?"


    "They''re going to be married soon. You don''t follow the country''s entertainment news enough.


    They''ve already reported it multiple times," Lin Che still felt ufortable thinking about it.


    However, time was the best healer. Now when she thought about it, it did not hurt as much as


    before.


    Shen Youran said quietly, "Aren''t you too sloppy then? You haven''t told him that you like him even


    until now? It''s better to let him know, no matter what the oue is..."


    "Enough, Youran. Sometimes, regret is a beautiful thing," Lin Che tugged at Shen Youran and


    smiled.


    Gu Jingze appeared in her mind as she recalled what he told her.


    If she wanted, he could help bring her and Qin Qing together.


    But thinking about it now, she actually did not want it.


    Being with Qin Qing no longer seemed important to her anymore, at least not as important as her


    career. All she truly wanted now was to be able to improve further.


    Mu Feiran was her role model.


    Shen Youran sighed and then hugged Lin Che. They were like two troubled brothers drinking beer


    together.


    "Cheers."


    "That''s right. Nothingpares to drinking our night away."


    "Comeee. Whoever gets drunk first has to foot the bill."


    "Are you dumb? How can a drunk pay up when they won''t even know where their wallet went?"


    They were drinking when suddenly, a man walked over to them.


    "Hey, you twodies drinking alone must be bored. We have a bunch of guys over there. Come


    have some fun with us."


    Shen Youran was a bit buzzed. She looked up and shook her bottle. She said, "Who wants to drink


    with stinking men? All the men on earth are scum."


    Lin Che nodded her head vigorously, "Yes yes, all scum, all bastards."


    Gu Jingze, especially, was a bastard. Getting all mushy with Mo Huiling yet he wanted to mess


    around with her.


    The man heard and was amused. He leaned over and said, "Little girl, you''re wrong. If men were so


    bad, women wouldn''t fall in love with them. Don''t you women love men like us? And we are bad


    because we want you to like us."


    As he spoke, he already grabbed Shen Youran, trying to pull her over, "Come, let''s go have some


    fun."


    "Let go of me. Let go or I''ll kick your nuts."


    "Hey, if you kick them, how am I going to enjoy myselfter?" The man was particrly strong and


    direct.


    Shen Youran struggled angrily. Lin Che quickly went over and blocked him, "Leave us alone or we


    won''t be so courteous to you!"


    Lin Che was so mad that she pped the man''s face, "Do you have no shame? She doesn''t want to


    follow you! Why are you still grabbing onto her?!"


    The man was stunned. Cursing and swearing, he red at Lin Che and lunged toward her.


    But at this exact moment...


    A hand came in front of Lin Che''s face.


    Lin Che froze. She looked up and saw that Chen Yucheng had suddenly appeared beside her.


    The man panicked. Chen Yucheng took the man''s arm in one hand and grabbed his shoulder in the


    other hand. In one quick movement, he threw the man face down onto the floor with one arm behind


    his back. He yelped in pain.


    "Get lost. If I see you again, you''ll be in for it." Shen Youran raised her head in a daze, "Oh, a


    handsome hero saving the damsel in distress..."


    As she spoke, her hand rested directly on Chen Yucheng''s chest.


    Lin Che quickly pulled the drunk Shen Youran back. This woman''s alcohol tolerance was worse


    than hers. It hasn''t even been that long and she was already in such a drunken state.


    "Sorry, Dr. Chen. She''s my friend and she''s a little drunk..."


    Chen Yucheng watched Lin Che try to hold onto a swaying Shen Youran. Then, he pulled her back


    and said, "Leave it to me, Madam. Why are you still here? Your husband at home has gone crazy


    mad."


    Gu Jingze was crazy mad?


    Lin Che pouted and turned to him, "Who asked him to be so demanding? I can''t even spend time


    with my friend."


    Chen Yucheng replied, "He cares about you."


    "Impossible. He''s just demanding."


    "Well, you stood him up. My dear Mrs. Gu, he is Gu Jingze after all. Ask around the whole B district


    if anyone dares to stand Gu Jingze up."


    Lin Che thought about it. In the beginning, Gu Jingze wanted to help check on her injuries; that was


    why he wanted her home. He may have been a little aggressive, but he had good intentions. Her


    heart softened. Looking at Chen Yucheng, she pouted and said, "He could have spoken nicely...


    But..." She looked up sheepishly at him, "Am I really the first one to stand him up?"


    "Well, you''re not exactly the first," Chen Yucheng said.


    "Then... what happened to whoever did that first?"


    "He disappeared from the B district. After that, I don''t know what happened either."


    m ii


    It was that serious.


    This man was too tyrannical.


    Chen Yucheng continued, "He locked himself in the gym and refuses toe out. That''s why I


    hurried here to find you and make you go back as soon as possible."


    "Ah... Let''s send her home first then."


    "It''s okay. You can leave thisdy to me and go back first."


    "Oh, alright then. This is Shen Youran. She lives in the Golden Garden estate with her parents. She


    cannot stay out overnight. Please help me take her back home."


    She believed Gu Jingze''s doctor could be trusted. She left Shen Youran with him and then quickly


    left the ce.


    Shen Youran had no clue what was going on. She looked up and saw a cold-looking man with her.


    Her fingers reached up, "Hey, handsome. You don''t look too shabby. How much for a night? Too


    bad Sister has no money... You better let me go..."


    What did she take him for...


    What kind of people did Lin Che know?


    Gu residence...


    Lin Che entered and the maid quickly said, "Madam, you''re finally back. Sir is in the gym and he


    hasn''te out."


    Lin Che thought, Who knew that this Gu Jingze would be so petty? He was still so upset even


    though it has been a long time. It was just an appointment.


    Also, she had told him over the phone.


    She had not seen Shen Youran for a year. Could she not go pick up her friend from the airport?


    She quietly opened the door and peeked inside. Gu Jingze was exercising topless and wearing a


    pair of exercise shorts. Sweat glistened on his back, showing off his muscles. He was beautifully fit


    and he was like a walking embodiment of pheromones. Nobody could take their eyes off him.


    What a handsome man...


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She closed the door lightly but it made a sound, startling Gu Jingze who was inside.


    In a glimpse, he saw Lin Che at the door. Gu Jingze''s eyes narrowed and he stared intensely at her.


    There was an air of anger surrounding him that would have made people shudder.


    "Who said you coulde in?" Gu Jingze let go of the Pec-Deck machine and got up, looking


    coldly at her.


    Coming to find him only after seeing her beloved.


    That ndish expression of hers was such a turn-off.


    Was he a man who would be satisfied with mere coddling in her eyes?

 114 THIS IS YOUR PUNISHMENT

    114 THIS IS YOUR PUNISHMENT


    Lin Che quickly closed the door and looked at Gu Jingze inside, "What''s up with you?"


    Gu Jingze frowned as he stared at her, "I said that you can leave."


    "I''m not leaving. If you don''t tell me what''s wrong, I''m not leaving," Lin Che said as she walked in


    and took big strides towards Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze was expressionless as Lin Che approached him, "Can you be more feminine? I already


    said that you can leave!"


    "People told me to scram a million times, but I''m still alive and well in the entertainment industry,"


    the thick-skinned Lin Che sat down on a machine that she was unfamiliar with, her eyes sweeping


    over Gu Jingze''s muscr body.


    Gu Jingze''s smooth brows furrowed and his ck eyes were filled with fire like a burning star in the


    sky; he was clearly quiet and angry.


    "Are you forcing me to throw you out?" Gu Jingze stared fiercely at her.


    Lin Che was worried by his furious eyes but she nted her petite face there and steadily looked at


    Gu Jingze, "Gu Jingze, I''m here to exin things to you. I went to the airport to pick up a friend. You


    don''t have to be so angry about it. I may be your wife, but I''m still a human. I have my rights to have


    friends. Didn''t we agree not to interfere with each other''s lives?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Not interfere? Yes, I''m not interfering with your right to have friends but since


    you have friends, you don''t need toe back. So I want you to leave now!"


    "You..." Lin Che thought that Gu Jingze waspletely ridiculous. There was no one as vtile as


    him.


    At that point, Gu Jingze was already grabbing her and dragging her out.


    "Gu Jingze, let go of me. You are a pure bastard and bully, you..."


    Lin Che was so agitated that she turned her head and bit down on his hand.


    The saltiness from his sweat-drenched skin was a little overwhelming.


    Gu Jingze did not even budge. It was as if he did not feel any pain.


    Lin Che released his hand and looked up to see Gu Jingze''s stone expression.


    Lin Che huffed, "If I say that I''m not leaving, it means that I''m not leaving."


    She stubbornly refused topromise in a fit of anger.


    Gu Jingze''s brows converged as he grabbed Lin Che and threw her onto the cushioned seat of a


    piece of gym equipment. Thereafter, he used his salty body to hold her down.


    Lin Che could only feel his masculine breath. It was very obvious that his body was still wet. His


    clothes were soaked in so much sweat that they were translucent and slippery.


    The man who pressed her down made Lin Che almost unable to catch her breath. But the way he


    forcefully held down her hands and pushed them into the cushioned seat was an indescribable


    feeling.


    She felt scared and could not stop herself from shaking. However, seeing him drenched in sweat


    and her body so close to his ****, her body wanted to explode with a loud sigh.


    It was thatplicated.


    A body that just worked out was like a beast that just awakened and felt wild. His originally beautiful


    muscles were now more prominent, exhibiting strength from the workout. One could not resist


    touching them.


    His huge hands held her ten fingers. When he kissed her, salty sweat trickled into her mouth.


    In that moment, Lin Che felt a shudder moving upward from her lower abdomen as if she was


    floating.


    He pulled away. She licked her lips longingly as if shamelessly asking for more.


    However, hermon sense was pounding on the door of her heart. "Gu Jingze... You''re too hot.


    Let go of me."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Now you say that! But it''s toote!" Gu Jingze looked at her dazed eyes and in that instant, wanted


    her right there.


    Her petite body made one feel the urge to charge into it.


    "No, you''re pressing down on me. It hurts..."


    "Good, it won''t hurt in a bit!" Gu Jingze''s lower area stirred. Didn''t this woman know eximing pain


    like that was a deadly lure for men?


    "But..."


    "Be a good girl; it won''t hurt. It won''t hurt in a while..." Gu Jingze held onto her as his hand


    gravitated downwards.


    "Gu Jingze, let go of me..." Lin Che was talking with a lot less energy now.


    Gu Jingze said, "No more next time. If you oppose me again, I won''t let you off."


    "Who''s opposing you... I only went to meet a friend..." Lin Che was on the verge of crying.


    Gu Jingze retorted, "Friend? How nice does that sound? You could have just said it was your


    beloved and it wouldn''t make a difference."


    "What beloved?!" Lin Che raised her head, fighting back her tears as she looked at him.


    Because of what was happening, she really wanted to cry. How did it get so ugly?


    Gu Jingze replied, "Qin Qing. Isn''t he your beloved? Why? Do I have to make it so clear to you?"


    Lin Che looked at him with a puzzled face, "What Qin Qing? Are you crazy? I went to pick up Shen


    Youran, my friend. She just came back from studying abroad!"


    Gu Jingze''s brows twisted. He looked at her in disbelief, "You didn''t go meet Qin Qing?"


    "Who met Qin Qing?!" Lin Che pushed him away. When she looked down, she saw that her clothes


    were in a mess. Gu Jingze fell backward and maintained his bnce with two hands on the floor,


    still looking at Lin Che strangely.


    Lin Che asked, "You got mad because you thought that I went to see Qin Qing?"


    Gu Jingze''s expression softened and the gloominess from just now dissipated. However, he was


    now dull from feeling awkward.


    Turning his head, he withheld his embarrassment and looked at Lin Che. He pursed his lips and


    said, "Yes... Yes, I have never seen such a low-lying person."


    "You are the low-lying person! I didn''t even see Qin Qing! I was with Youran at the coffee shop for a


    while and then we went to a bar!"


    Gu Jingze stood up, "Really? That... That''s good."


    But Lin Che red angrily at Gu Jingze. She reached out and pushed Gu Jingze with one hand,


    "You... You''re simply a beast. You bastard!" When she was done, she ran out with her face flushed,


    not daring to look at herself.

 115 GU JINGZE IS TOO VICIOUS

    115 GU JINGZE IS TOO VICIOUS


    Lin Che returned to her room and quickly ran into the bathroom to take a shower and wash away


    his taste.


    This damned Gu Jingze, he should die!


    How could he be so... so vicious and so incorrigible?


    That was so embarrassing...


    She pulled the nket over her head. That damned, damned, damned Gu Jingze.


    After Gu Jingze exercised, he took a shower in the gym bathroom.


    Cold water poured over his body and he felt much better.


    For a moment, it seemed as if his hands were still holding on to her taste and her touch.


    That feeling was not detestable at all.


    He closed his eyes, but he could not keep his body calm andposed again.


    Damn it.


    He turned up the faucet, wanting to let a bigger stream of cool water engulf his burning body...


    By the time he stepped out of the gym bathroom, an hour had passed. Qin Hao rushed over in a


    hurry.


    "Sir, were you looking for me?"


    Gu Jingze nced at Qin Hao," You told me earlier that Qin Qing was at the airport today?"


    When he heard this again, Qin Hao quickly looked down, "Yes, Sir. Don''t be too angry. Third Young


    Master Qin and Madam are actually just..."


    With a loud smack, Gu Jingze mmed a file on the table, interrupting Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao was clearly rmed as he raised his head, "Sir..."


    "It''s nothing. You did a pretty good job this time," Gu Jingze smiled faintly and curled the corners of


    his lips.


    But Qin Hao felt that it was a little cold.


    "I cut no corners when doing things for Sir. Thank you for your acknowledgment, Sir. I will work even


    harder," Qin Hao smiled as he said.


    Gu Jingze replied, "To reward you, I think I should arrange for you to take a break."


    "Huh? Sir, you''re too generous. You..."


    "Just in time actually. There''s a problem at the factory in Cambodia. Why don''t you take a break


    there and go check it out at the same time?"


    "Ah..."


    Sir, are you sure that is a reward? "Go ahead. I''ll arrange for someone to get a ne ticket for you.


    If you don''t solve the problem at the factory there, don''t bothering back," Gu Jingze''s smile


    solidified.


    He took onest long look at Qin Hao, grunted, then turned and walked out.


    Qin Hao was left alone in bewilderment.


    "Sir... What did I do wrong..."


    At night, Gu Jingze did not sleep beside Lin Che.


    He was afraid that if he slept in the same room as her, he would not be able to face her and sleep.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che was alone in the bedroom after a crazy and long night before she finally fell asleep too.


    The next day, Gu Jingze left the house early. Lin Che woke up just when Shen Youran called.


    "Wow! How did I end up at someone else''s ce yesterday?" Shen Youran asked.


    Lin Che asked, "You were at someone else''s ce? What do you mean?"


    "He''s a very fierce man. I was almost frightened to death. I thought something happened."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes and replied, "Oh, you''re referring to Dr. Chen. I asked him to take you


    home. What''s wrong? Nothing happened, right?"


    Shen Youran said, "Of course not! How can anything happen to me? I learned Taekwondo for three


    years so no man dares to touch me.


    "Three years of Taekwondo... but you''re still a white belt."


    Shen Youran said, "But who exactly was he? He got me so fired up and then left."


    "You were drunk. That man is a good doctor. Something must have happened at your house so he


    had to bring you to his own ce. Okay, if you''re up already, I''ll go over to find you. I need to talk to


    you."


    "Alright."


    Soon, Lin Che was at Shen Youran''s home.


    Shen Youran was still living with her parents. When they saw Lin Che arrive, they were pleasantly


    surprised.


    "Youran, Lin Che is so capable now. I''m always seeing her on TV."


    Shen Youran''s parents were humble workers. They were not poor, but not exactly rich either.


    Shen Youran''s expenses overseas were all funded by her own part-time jobs.


    She proudly pulled Lin Che and said, "But of course, my friend has to be capable."


    When she told them to finish, she hurriedly pulled Lin Che into the house.


    Lin Che looked at Shen Youran sheepishly and said, "Actually, when you weren''t around, something


    happened to me..."


    She thought that it was better to tell Shen Youran this matter as there was no point in keeping things


    from her.


    "What''s up?"


    "I''m married," Lin Che announced.


    "Huh?"


    Shen Youran almost jumped up.


    Lin Che held her down and then exined the situation as simply as she could.


    Shen Youran was tongue-tied after hearing the story. She grabbed Lin Che so forcefully as if she


    wanted to strangle her.


    "Gu Jingze... The Gu family. Lin Che, you''re crazy! Crazy! Crazy!"


    Shen Youran was the crazy one for shouting in the room for a long time.


    She shouted so loud that her parents heard themotion and knocked on the door to check on


    them. Shen Youran then lowered her voice, but stared intensely at Lin Che, "Great youngdy of


    the house, your lowly subject did not know at all. Please excuse me for my ignorance."


    "Go to Hell."


    "But... this is too shocking. How did you..." Lin Che looked at Shen Youran speechlessly, "Alright,


    didn''t I already say? He actually has a woman in his heart; it''s just that I identally drugged him,


    so we..."


    "You are too daring to actually drug someone from the Gu family."


    "I did it on impulse. Who knew that Gu Jingyu had such great capabilities? Who knew that I would


    mistake him for Gu Jingyu? But Gu Jingyu only booked the room and the person staying in the


    room was his brother... I spent a lot to bribe the hotel staff so that they could let me do it. It was a


    wasted effort."


    "Bastard. Obviously, you gained so much more and you call it a waste? You are so **** lucky.


    Hmph."


    Lin Che nced at her and thought about Gu Jingze''s viciousness, "I wee you to try it yourself.


    You don''t know this Gu Jingze person... how horrible he is!"


    Shen Youran needed to go look for a job, so Lin Che soon returned home.


    She did not expect that once she entered, Gu Jingze would be right there.


    He sat gracefully on the chair and looked at Lin Che. She looked awkwardly at his long and slender


    hands.


    Yesterday, yesterday...


    This damned man actually used his hands...


    She felt her body tighten; something was not right. Meanwhile, Gu Jingze looked up at Lin Che,


    "You''re finally back. I was thinking of taking you out for lunch."


    "I-I-I''m not eating right now. I''ll eat at hometer."

 116 UNREASONABLE WOMAN

    116 UNREASONABLE WOMAN


    Lin Che immediately controlled herself, "What are you doing..."


    Gu Jingze stood up and looked strangely at her, "Why? It''s just a meal out. I know a ce opened


    by a French chef and the food is extremely authentic. Go change and I''ll take you to try it."


    "Ah... Oh, okay. I''ll go change now," Lin Che''s face was red as she hurriedly went in.


    Gu Jingze turned his head and watched her in surprise. It was suspicious.


    Looking at her clumsily run in, he stood there and shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Che tried on numerous outfits. Since it was a French restaurant, she had to wear something


    proper. Unfortunately, nothing felt right. It was either too long, too short, or too revealing.


    She normally did not feel this way.


    It was just that after what happened the day before, something in her heart did not feel right every


    time she thought about Gu Jingze. Her face would uncontrobly turn red and she would not dare


    look him in his eyes.


    Pondering, she finally changed into in clothes. She still looked pretty, but it was nothing fancy.


    She twirled around, put on some simple makeup, and then smiled in satisfaction.


    When she walked out, Gu Jingze had one hand in his pocket. He turned to look at her and paused


    for a while.


    Dressed in retro fashion, Lin Che looked like a medieval princess; she looked luxurious and elegant.


    Gu Jingze stared deeply at her, then walked over and said, "Let''s go."


    Lin Che smiled. Gu Jingze asked, "Don''t you know that you need to take my arm? This is Western


    dining etiquette."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Jingze bent his arm to form a hook. Lin Che looked and could only ce her hand on his arm.


    He smiled happily and raised his head. Just as he took a step forward, the phone in his pocket rang.


    He grudgingly took out his phone to see that it was Mo Huiling.


    Gu Jingze frowned. He nced at Lin Che beside him and then answered.


    "What''s up, Huiling?"


    Mo Huiling was crying, "My house was burgled; I''m so scared."


    "What? Burgled by who? How''s that possible?" "The house here that I just moved into. I don''t know


    what the situation is like here, but I don''t have as much security as your ce. Also, I''m living alone,


    so..." as she spoke, Mo Huiling''s voice gradually got softer as if she was so scared and


    compromised.


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath. He had no choice as he looked over at Lin Che and then tried to


    soothe Mo Huiling, "Don''t cry. I''ll be right there."


    When he hung up, Lin Che had already let go of his arm, "Well... You should go take a look."


    Gu Jingze gazed at Lin Che but before he could say anything, Lin Che smiled and said, "Hurry up


    and go. Burry is not a small matter."


    Gu Jingze pursed his lips and looked at her, "Alright then. I''m going over. Let the chauffeur take you


    to the restaurant first. I''ll join you once I''m done."N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "Hm, okay."


    Gu Jingze took onest look at her, then turned, and left.


    Lin Che pouted. This Mo Huiling couldn''t have found a better timing.


    Meanwhile, at Mo Huiling''s ce.


    She put down the phone and spun around gleefully. Looking at her perfect room, she thought for a


    while and then threw everything out from the cupboards. She poured wine all over and pulled out all


    the drawers. Branded things were strewn across the floor. She set it up so that it really looked like a


    burry took ce. She smiled in satisfaction.


    Hmph! Lin Che, Gu Jingze is mine. He may be your husband, but when I call for him, he still has to


    come to me!


    Gu Jingze quickly reached Mo Huiling''s house.


    This ce was very close to the Gu residence. It only took ten minutes to walk to her ce.


    Gu Jingze entered to see a crying Mo Huiling throw herself onto him.


    Gu Jingze recalled the time her tears came into contact with him and immediately caused a rash.


    He quickly dodged her.


    Mo Huiling threw herself into empty space. She looked up pitifully at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, "I didn''t take my medicine today. It''s best that you don''t touch me or I''ll have to go to


    the hospital immediately and won''t be able to stay here."


    Mo Huiling heard and wiped her tears. She looked understandingly at him, "Okay, I know I can''t


    touch you..."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "What happened?"


    Mo Huiling pointed inwards, "You see this? When I got back, I discovered my house like this. I... I''m


    so scared."


    Gu Jingze observed the mess in the room. His eyes scanned the entire ce and then fixated on


    Mo Huiling''s face, "You were burgled?" "Yes yes," Mo Huiling nodded furiously, "It must be because


    I just moved in. They must know that I live alone, so..."


    Gu Jingze replied, "I asked you who asked you to move here? Weren''t you fine at home? Staying


    here alone is of course not good for you. There''s no one to look after you."


    Mo Huiling fidgeted with her hands and looked at him, "I still have you."


    "But I''m very busy. I can''t possiblye here and look after you every day."


    "But I just wanted to be closer to you... I just wanted to be able to see you often, really."


    "Just because of this, you moved here..." Gu Jingze said, "You''re acting too immature."


    "I''m willing to do anything for you."


    "But, you can''t lie because of me either," Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling was stunned, "I... I didn''t lie..."


    Gu Jingze saw that she was unrelenting. He pointed towards the room and asked in a furious tone,


    "Look at this! Does this look like a burry?"


    Mo Huiling felt guilty by his words and looked at the room too, "How... How does it not?"


    Gu Jingze walked in, "There are so many expensive nes and earrings, each one costing


    hundreds of thousands. The burr only took them out but didn''t take them with him? Furthermore,


    why would the burr flip out your entire wardrobe? All the expensive items are in the locked


    cupboard and your wardrobe is just filled with clothes. Why would he waste time taking them out?"


    Mo Huiling was bbergasted.


    She had not thought these through and simply wanted to find a reason to let Gu Jingze know. But


    she was a pampered, rich girl who had never been burgled nor came across a burr. Naturally,


    she did not think about these logical questions and did not set it up urately.


    Her face burned with embarrassment. She looked at Gu Jingze and hurriedly said, "I... I... Sorry,


    Jingze."


    Gu Jingze shook his head and thought about Lin Che who was waiting for him at the restaurant. He


    turned around and walked out, "Enough. Since there''s nothing, I''ll go first. I have things to do."


    "Jingze!" Mo Huiling looked up and grabbed his arm, "Don''t go. Please don''t be angry. I was wrong.


    I was really wrong. Please don''t leave."


    "Huiling, let go of me!" Gu Jingze got annoyed.


    This Huiling was getting more and more clingy and was still so unreasonable. Send Gifts

 117 ANGRY FOR BEING STOOD UP

    117 ANGRY FOR BEING STOOD UP


    Mo Huiling looked at him and panicked. She gritted her teeth and grabbed a vase beside her,


    breaking it into pieces as she threw it on the floor. Then, she picked up a shard and cut her own


    hand...


    "Huiling, you..." Gu Jingze tried to snatch it away from her but he was toote. The shard had


    already made a slit on her wrist.


    Mo Huiling did not expect it to hurt so much, so she cried in pain, "Jingze, I... Everything I do is only


    so that I can get closer to you. You... Please don''t be angry anymore..."


    "You... You..." Gu Jingze was hopping mad. This Huiling, how could she do that to herself? That


    kind of self-harm was such a self-loathing act!


    Then, Mo Huiling shuddered and copsed on the floor, yelling in pain.


    Gu Jingze stood there and watched her with dread. He shook his head and called for a car.


    At the restaurant.


    Lin Che sat there and waited for a long time, but Gu Jingze still did note.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Perhaps it was indeed true that Gu Jingze would nevere here since he was summoned by Mo


    Huiling. Lin Che felt so dumb to be actually sitting there and waiting for him.


    She was famished, so she figured she might as well order some food. No matter what, filling her


    stomach was the practical thing to do.


    As she was eating, she felt someone standing beside her.


    Thinking it was Gu Jingze who finally turned up, she raised her head, "You still came? I already ate


    your share."


    However, when she looked up, she saw Gu Jingyu standing in front of her.


    "Gu Jingyu?"


    The older brother did note but the younger brother came here instead.


    Gu Jingyu sat down, "What happened? Did you get stood up?"


    "No such thing..." Lin Che replied sheepishly.


    Gu Jingyu smiled and looked at her gorgeous get-up, "What you just said was obviously not true.


    You don''t need to pretend. Fine, since you look so pitiful, I''ll help you eat a little."


    "..." Why were the Gu men so shameless, one after the other?


    Gu Jingyu then started eating. He looked at Lin Che, "I heard you''re going to be in a reality show."


    "Yes, it''s that very famous one. Ourpany let me take it up," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingyu chuckled, "Given your IQ, won''t the reality show turn into ashes?"


    "Why?!"


    "You should know that reality TV stars must be very capable in order to capture the audience''s


    attention. With your IQ, how are you going topete for that attention?"


    "It can''t be that bad..." Lin Che said, "It''s a reality show and everybody has a chance. Also, since


    when did I have not enough IQ?!"


    "Why don''t you look at who you''re with? There are a few veterans who have been in the show for


    two years; they are definitely more experienced in grabbing attention than someone like you.


    Besides them, there are a few other guests joining you and they are all fearless too. But you..." he


    munched on the side dish that came with the steak and shook his head.


    Lin Che asked, "Who are the guests joining me?"


    "I heard the theme this time is about new female characters. The ones joining you are all new


    ladies. When you go there, you''ll definitely recognize them, but the neers... Each new


    individual gets bolder and bolder. When you''re there, you''ll know."


    Lin Che suddenly felt slightly hesitant. Snatching resources were definitely not her strong suit.


    And the entertainment industry now was not a ce to rely solely on acting skills anymore.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu, "Why are you here to eat?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingyu replied, "This entire mall belongs to the Gu family, so I''m just here to


    look around."


    It turned out that this belonged to the Gu family too.


    However, thinking about how Gu Jingze was still with Mo Huiling, her heart felt somewhat


    ufortable. She looked at Gu Jingyu and said, "If there''s nothing, I''m leaving first."


    When she got home after parting ways with Gu Jingyu, Gu Jingze still had not returned.


    Lin Che decided to spend the entire afternoon with Shen Youran. At night, Gu Jingze was still not


    back.


    Lin Che sat on the bed, not wanting to ask the maids where Gu Jingze was. However, she was


    getting worried. Was Gu Jingze ill? Thest time he touched Mo Huiling, he immediately fell ill.


    Perhaps this time, he could not control himself with Mo Huiling and fell sick again.


    But, why would he touch Mo Huiling...


    Thinking about it, she felt even more anxious and mad. How could he not control himself and touch


    someone else? If that was the case, he deserved to fall sick.


    If he died, it would be his own fault. Lin Che covered herself with the nket, not wanting to think


    about Gu Jingze anymore.


    The next morning, Gu Jingze was still not home.


    Lin Che''s spirits sank early in the morning. She spent the night alone in the room but she could not


    sleep properly. For some reason, she did not feel at ease. She was usually a heavy sleeper butst


    night, she kept drifting in and out of sleep.


    It must have been because she was too kindhearted and worried about how Gu Jingze was.


    Just then, Gu Jingze came back from outside.


    She heard the noise and immediately stood up. She wanted to go out. But then, she thought about


    how he had spent the entire night with Mo Huiling. He was probably still living in the dream of being


    with her, so she decided that it was better not to rush out and burst his bubble just yet.


    After all, Mo Huiling was the woman in his heart.


    Lin Che gritted her teeth and remained inside.


    Gu Jingze headed straight into the bedroom. Seeing Lin Che there, his mind suddenly felt at peace.


    For the whole night, Mo Huiling was making a scene and threatening to kill herself. Anyone would


    have been impatient.


    But no matter how annoyed Gu Jingze got, it was no good to do anything to her.


    He only thought that Mo Huiling only became like this because of him. She was never like this


    before.


    "You''re back," Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and grumpily greeted him.


    Gu Jingze nodded and eagerly wanted to exin, "Huiling is in the hospital. She cut herself and she


    had been emotionally unstable. I was afraid that she would take things too hard..."


    Lin Che lifted her head, "Oh, is that so? Then you should apany her more."


    Gu Jingze took a few steps forward, wanting to hug Lin Che from the back.


    Because he got held up the entire night, he was frustrated and exhausted. It was as if seeing Lin


    Che made him feel a lot more at ease...


    Lin Che felt hime closer and immediately stepped away.


    "Gu Jingze what are you doing?!" She red at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze gazed at her, "What''s wrong... Are you mad at me for not meeting you at the restaurant?


    I''m sorry. It was because something suddenly cropped up..."


    "I''m not angry. Why should I be? It''s only right for you to go apany Mo Huiling and it''s none of


    my business. I''m just... I need to go to work and I''m going to bete. Step aside."


    She pushed Gu Jingze away and quickly walked out. "You..." Gu Jingze watched Lin Che''s back


    helplessly. Standing there, he crossed his arms and sighed.


    Lin Che did not want to bother with Gu Jingze. She thought that she should distance herself from


    Gu Jingze.


    Otherwise, she would really get used to having Gu Jingze around. What was she going to do after


    the divorce?


    She was definitely not going to be with Gu Jingze forever. This was only to protect Mo Huiling; she


    should not let herself get toomitted to this marriage.


    No matter how good things were, this was all fake.

 118 WAS SHE TIRED OF HIM?

    118 WAS SHE TIRED OF HIM?


    At night.


    Gu Jingze waited until nine, but Lin Che was still not back.


    At the Gu residence, the maids were scurrying around. When they saw Qin Hao who had just


    returned from Cambodia, they smiled briefly, "Sir is inside."


    Qin Hao acknowledged them and went in to report to Gu Jingze. He knocked on the door and


    entered. Gu Jingze immediately got up and stared directly at him.


    "Sir..." Qin Hao said, "You don''t need to stand up... I''m back. Yes, Ipleted my task and came


    back. I missed you a lot while in Cambodia, so I finished my task as fast as possible toe back


    immediately. You..."


    Before he could finish, Gu Jingze already sat back down indifferently, "Oh, it''s settled?"


    Qin Hao had to lower his voice as he walked over and cautiously said, "Yes yes, already settled."


    "Then you may leave."


    "Yes..."


    Qin Hao looked at Gu Jingze''s cold expression strangely and could only leave the room. Gu Jingze


    sat down and took a deep breath, still feeling somewhat vexed.


    This anxious feeling while waiting for someone to return was something he felt for the first time. His


    heart grew more uneasy.


    Just then, the door opened.


    Once again, Gu Jingze immediately stood up.


    However, when he looked up with anticipation, he saw that it was Qin Hao yet again.


    "Sir, I forgot..."


    Qin Hao quickly submitted information and wanted to say something, but he was deterred by Gu


    Jingze''s unhappy face.


    His entire body felt cold, so he hurriedly uttered,


    "Sir..."


    Gu Jingze ced his palms on the table and looked at him indifferently. His expression was cold


    and distant.


    "Qin Hao, since you settled things so quickly at the factory, I''ll leave the Cambodia factory for you to


    handle. Your break is not canceled yet, right?"


    "Ah..."


    "You don''t need to cancel it anymore. I''ll get the human resource department to buy you a ne


    ticket. Since your visa is still valid, you can continue staying in Cambodia."


    m ii What did he do wrong...


    Qin Hao was panicking internally.


    Judging Qin Hao''s capabilities, Gu Jingze swiped all the documents that Qin Hao just gave him onto


    the floor. He leaned back into his chair and rubbed his brows in fatigue. This damned... Lin Che,


    why was she not back yet...


    At the bar.


    Lin Che sneezed hard.


    Shen Youran looked at her strangely, "Why are you sneezing? Don''t tell me you caught a cold?"


    "No, it''s probably the smoke here. Why do these people love to smoke so much?"


    "Who knows? Eh, your husband doesn''t smoke?"


    "Not really. He has great self-control."


    "I guess so. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to be with you in the same room for so long and never


    touch you," Shen Youran said. She looked at Lin Che curiously, "You too actually. I can''t believe


    you''re not throwing yourself onto him. If I had such an opportunity, I would have done that long ago."


    Lin Che retorted, "Then you can go ahead. He''s all yours."


    "Nah, I''m not the one living with him."


    "It''s because of his illness, so he can''t touch women. He probably can''t even get aroused looking at


    me." "No way..."


    Lin Che had never thought about all these. But now that she thought about it, he did not seem to


    have any problems when he touched her. However, he still did not touch her. Lin Che suspected


    that it could be a psychological problem. Perhaps it was because whenever he touched women, he


    would get ill. Thus, whenever he saw women, he thought of them as obstacles and eventually lost


    the desire for them.


    Lin Che reminded herself not to disclose his personal matters too much, so she just smiled, "It''s


    nothing.


    I''m joking."


    "Oh. That''s why I said that I think someone like Gu Jingze would definitely have lots of women


    moring for him. Take good advantage of your **** luck, please. Don''t be so resentful anymore."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes, "You don''t understand. This **** luck is all fake. Sooner orter, it''ll all go


    away."


    Lin Che sighed and leaned against the counter. Thinking about Gu Jingze, she figured that she


    should distance herself from him more. That would be the safest!


    When she got home, it was already ten.


    She reached the room but saw that it was pitch-ck.


    A voice suddenly sounded from the sofa inside.


    "So you do know how toe back."


    That scared Lin Che who watched Gu Jingze slowly get up. She patted her chest, "Are you trying to


    scare me to death?


    Gu Jingze looked at the time, "What time is it? Why are you only back now?"


    "I stayed out a littleter with my friend. Eh, howe you''re home?"


    With Mo Huiling so close to them now, he should have ran over to apany Mo Huiling.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She thought it through. Facing these problems was inevitable, even though it may not be


    comfortable.


    They were supposed to be a couple anyway. No matter how they got together, it should not be a


    problem.


    Gu Jingze replied, "This is my house. Of course, I can be home when I want to."


    "Oh. You can continue watching the TV then. I''m going in to change."


    When she spoke finish, she walked in without looking at Gu Jingze.


    Still burning inside, Gu Jingze only stood there and watched her back in confusion.


    This Lin Che was getting colder towards him...


    After a while, Gu Jingze walked into the room. Lin Che had already changed into her pajamas and


    was lying on the bed while reading her script.


    Gu Jingze cleared his throat.


    Lin Che raised her head and finally looked him in the eye. But she just looked back down and


    continued browsing her script.


    Gu Jingze frowned slightly and looked down at himself. He grunted and went into the bathroom.


    He thought that his figure was not bad and his appearance was fine too. He had not been working


    out as muchtely, but his muscles were still in perfect form. He also knew that because Lin Che


    was in the entertainment industry, she would have seen countless handsome men and beautiful


    ladies. Perhaps that was why she already tired of looking at him?


    Lin Che heard the water running in the bathroom and nced in that direction. The water stopped


    soon after and then the door opened. Gu Jingze stepped out.


    His body was still wet and his hair dripped with water. His strong, honey-colored skin rippled over


    his muscles. When he knew that she would be in the room, he usually put on a bathrobe or pajamas


    before walking out. But this time, he merely had a towel wrapped loosely below his waist.


    Even Lin Che felt worried about that towel wrapped around him; a single touch and he would be


    completely exposed.


    H-h-he... Was he mad?


    "Gu Jingze you... why aren''t you wearing any clothes?" Lin Che jumped down from the bed.


    Gu Jingze was walking towards her, his face emotionless like a natural model. He looked innocently


    at Lin Che, "What''s wrong? It''s hot in here and the bathrobe in the bathroom is still damp so I don''t


    want to wear it. Is there anything wrong?"


    "But you..." Lin Che pointed to his lower area.


    There was something standing in the middle that would make people''s thoughts run wild. Lin Che


    looked and remembered which part that was. Her entire body burned up.


    She quickly pulled back her finger which was still pointing at it. She put that finger in her mouth and


    started biting it.


    She could not deny...


    That area looked rather huge...

 119 ANY MORE MOVEMENT AND HE WILL EXPLODE

    119 ANY MORE MOVEMENT AND HE WILL EXPLODE


    Gu Jingze stepped towards Lin Che and looked at her with curiosity, "Are you okay?"


    Lin Che was still staring at his particr area until he called her. She jolted awake.


    Her face was flushed and the tips of her ears were red.


    She quicklyposed herself and pretended as if she had been looking in front of her all along.


    She chided herself internally.


    A perverted, stupid woman. Couldn''t she show more self-restraint? Didn''t she decide not to think


    about him anymore and treat him like a piece of wood?


    However, that scene just now was too perfect. Any normal woman seeing a sexy man like that


    would have hardly been able to contain herself. Nobody could have avoided staring.


    She could only me this Gu Jingze. How could there be such a perfect man on Earth? And why


    did she have to cross paths with him?


    Furthermore, she still had to face him every day and share a room with him.


    Why was he strutting around naked for no reason? He was aware of how enchanting he was; he


    should know how people would react.


    Just then, she heard Gu Jingze asking strangely from behind, "Lin Che, what exactly were you


    looking at?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "A-ah... I''m... I''m thinking about tomorrow''s show. I''m auditioning tomorrow and thinking of how to


    perform," Lin Che fumbled and tried to find an excuse.


    "Oh," Gu Jingze said and then walked to her side. He looked at her dodging eyes, the veins on her


    neck, and the faint lines at the corners of her mouth.


    "You must have plenty of offers for lead roles now and you still need to audition?"


    "Of course. We are professionals. We need to try out and see if the role fits," Lin Che said, feeling


    damp air get closer to her. She quickly lifted her head up to see Gu Jingze standing tall as he


    approached her. She said, "Gu Jingze, why are you getting so close to me? And why aren''t you


    putting on any clothes?"


    Gu Jingze smiled lightly and looked yfully at her, "Why? I just showered and I feelfortable


    like this. Is that not allowed? After an entire day in clothes, I have to rx my body and let all my


    cells breathe. The same goes for you. Actually, sleeping naked is good for the body. This way, your


    entire body can rx and your entire day''s fatigue will disappear."


    As he spoke, Gu Jingze leaned over.


    Lin Che only thought that he was like a Spartan as his huge chest muscles leaned down on her,


    carrying his unique masculinity. "Woah, Gu Jingze, what are you doing? Don''te closer; you


    can''t bully me. Get away from me, you..." Lin Che''s hand reached up and hit Gu Jingze left and


    right.


    Gu Jingze frowned, grabbing Lin Che''s arm and looking at her.


    Lin Che was shocked into bewilderment as she looked up at him angrily.


    Gu Jingze red at her, "What are you doing?!"


    Lin Che eximed, "You''re asking me? What are YOU doing? You... You can''t..."


    "I was trying to get my phone! What did you think I was doing?!" Gu Jingze said. He reached his


    hand out and took the phone on the bedside table.


    Lin Che froze, looking up at him as he took the phone. He red at her, then leaned on the pillow,


    and browsed through his phone.


    So he wanted to take his phone...


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest, but she turned and stared resentfully at Gu


    Jingze.


    It was his fault for strutting around without any clothes on.


    Also, if he wanted to take his phone, he could have gone the other way. Why did he have to reach


    over her? Since he reached over, of course, she would mistake his intentions.


    Lin Che grudgingly covered herself with the nket but realized that Gu Jingze was still lying there


    naked. She was speechless. Did he really want to expose himself? How could he not wear clothes?


    "Gu Jingze, can you put on some clothes?" Lin Che wanted to look over at him but could only get


    fed up as she called him.


    Gu Jingze raised his head, "Why?"


    "You... You not wearing clothes is too much. You''re not the only one in this room!"


    Gu Jingze looked inly at her, "I thought you would already be used to it by now. After all, we''ve


    been together for a long time."


    "You... You wish," she would never get used to it!


    Gu Jingze watched her hug her knees resentfully andughed. He inched closer to her, "Why... You


    still feel ufortable seeing me like this?"


    11J I!


    Gu Jingze said, "Don''t tell me you feel something after watching me strip?"


    Lin Che blushed and eximed, "Who would feel something for you?!"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Then what are you scared of? We''ve been living together for so long that I


    thought you would have gotten used to it by now. For example, if you were to strip in front of me


    now, I wouldn''t feel anything."


    "Ha..." Lin Che red at Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze''s eyes swept over her, "If you don''t believe, you can


    try it out."


    Lin Che''s face grew even redder. She moved away from him and said, "Go away!"


    Gu Jingze followed, "Really? You can trust me."


    Trust his ass, this gangster! What a bastard!


    "Come any closer and I''ll scream!"


    "Go ahead. The people outside will just think we''re having some husband-and-wife fun."


    "You... "


    Gu Jingze looked at her petite face all scrunched up and was extremely amused. He leaned even


    closer to her, his broad chest sticking to her. She looked at his prominent Adam''s apple moving up


    and down, looking very masculine. She quickly pushed him and prevented him from getting closer.


    Since he was not wearing clothes, her palm was pressed against his bare chest. That feeling... was


    undeniably good.


    However, she felt like something was not right.


    Gu Jingze looked down and felt as if he was being t-ironed. He grunted and looked at Lin Che


    again, eyes burning up.


    Lin Che wanted to let go, but Gu Jingze kept her hand there. Gazing at her passionately, the fiery


    glow in the dark enhanced his hard expression.


    ''You... "Don''t move..." Gu Jingze interrupted her objection and frowned.


    "Why are you so close..." Lin Che tried to brush him away as she blushed.


    Gu Jingze''s brows raised up, "I said to not move."


    "But I..."


    He took her hand and brought it down to his body.


    Lin Che''s hand grazed past an area, feeling it move.


    She was so bbergasted that she quickly withdrew her hand.


    "Now, you know why I asked you not to move," his voice was husky and beyond sexy.


    "I... Let go of me..."


    "The more you move, the greater it''ll be. So don''t move!" This woman really did not understand


    men.


    She still dared to fidget about.


    If she continued moving, he might really explode.

 120 NO OTHER MAN AS GOOD AS YOU

    120 NO OTHER MAN AS GOOD AS YOU


    How could Lin Che stand it? Her face was bright red while her hand actually touched something


    hard somewhere, which was growing at an amazing speed and a surprising size. Seriously...


    Lin Che looked at the man in front of her, "Y-y-you... Now... Now what do we do..."


    Gu Jingze looked grimly at the woman in front of him. She still dared to ask what to do...


    "How am I supposed to know?!" Gu Jingze asked in exasperation.


    Lin Che was on the verge of crying, "You don''t know and neither do I. It''s your thing, not mine."


    Gu Jingze lowered his head to look at her. She quickly turned away and pretended not to see his


    begging expression.


    Gu Jingze curled the corners of his lips and slowly went up to her ear. Looking at her delicate


    earlobe, he could not help but kiss it gently.


    Lin Che''s entire body trembled as she felt a current course through her from his lips.


    Gu Jingze''s sound was too close as if it came straight out of his body. "It may be my thing, but it''s


    not listening to me now. Perhaps it''ll listen to you. Say, what do we do?"


    m ii


    Lin Che swallowed her saliva and felt as if she was drowning under his gaze. She almost forgot how


    to breathe.


    "But, but..."


    "Help me touch it. Take it that you''reforting it, okay?"


    "But..."


    "What else can I do?!" Gu Jingze grabbed her and pressed her hand down there.


    Separated only by the towel, Lin Che had no choice but to touch, grab, and hold the man in front of


    her. She felt his body tighten up while she nearly wanted to die of embarrassment.


    Could somebody tell her, exactly what situation they were in?


    Although it was a little touch, it was tortuous to Gu Jingze.


    He could not suppress his growing imagination. He could only feel his usually great self-control


    already copsingpletely.


    No, this would not do.


    He only wanted more. He wanted to devour the woman in front of him right there and then so badly.


    However, he could not...


    Just as he was about to lose himself there, he closed his eyes and forced himself to jump out of the


    bed.


    Lin Che was shocked and he thought that she did something wrong.


    "Did I make it hurt? I... I didn''t really do anything either."


    Lin Che held her face and watched Gu Jingze walk into the bathroom.


    Then, she suddenly remembered that her hand had just touched a certain part of his. She quickly


    spat and moved her hand away. She looked at her own hand, unable to think straight anymore.


    This damned Gu Jingze... what was he doing...


    Gu Jingze entered the bathroom and quickly turned on cold water. He stepped into the icy, cold


    world, but did not feel any better.


    Hearing the woman outside eximing, he cursed.


    Yes, he could not do anything, so it was even worse!


    He lingered in the shower and then finally got out.


    He saw Lin Che quickly standing up and red at her He said, "Enough, don''t go anymore. Let''s


    just sleep."


    m


    If someone found out this embarrassing scene, he would have been theughing stock.


    The tragedy was that this situation had to happen to him of all people.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze who seemed to look much better. Although his body was still wet, his


    desire seemed to have diminished.


    She thought that it was strange. It was all solved just by being in the bathroom for half an hour?


    Although she may not have seen it, she realized that she heard of it. She suddenly thought of a


    possibility.


    Could Gu Jingze have gone to the bathroom to...


    Get himself off?


    Lin Che almost burst outughing.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze''s expression was gloomy and as heavy as a marble stone.


    Lin Che quickly sat back down, covering herself with the nket and turning her head.


    "Go to sleep."


    Gu Jingze also red at her and then lied down. His body was still felt ufortable while the


    person beside him breathed loudly.


    The depressing part was, how could his body, which just cooled down, begin to stir up again?


    He sighed and turned his body over.


    Lin Che kept thinking about it. Maybe women were obstacles to Gu Jingze, so they would live


    together peacefully for a long time. But when she thought about it now, that was clearly not the


    case. Looking at him just now... He was rather healthy.


    But how was he still able to suppress himself?


    Perhaps it was because he wanted to keep his end of the promise. He knew that he could not touch


    her; was that why he was controlling himself like this?


    Lin Che thought, Perhaps men were not like women who can control themselves well. That was


    how she could look at handsome guys and with nothing happening except maybe some movement


    in her heart. But men would definitely show it physically.


    It seemed like Gu Jingze was actually very sad...


    Thinking about it, Lin Che could not help but smile. She tilted her head to hear that Gu Jingze was


    not moving. She said, "That, Gu Jingze, are you asleep?"


    "Hm," Gu Jingze mumbled.


    Lin Che muttered, "How can you talk if you''re sleeping?"


    "I can''t sleep talk?"


    It looked like he was still brooding.


    Lin Che did not know how scary a dissatisfied man could be. She smiled and said, "Does it feel


    ufortable?"


    She still dared to ask?


    "What. Do. You. Think?"


    Lin Che could hear the grit in his voice. Lin Che hurriedly said, "I''m sorry... How about we sleep


    separately next time?"


    "... No need," Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che chuckled and quietened down. Then, she said again, "Thankyou..."


    Thank you for tolerating such torture.


    Even though this agreement was made at the start, keeping a promise was a very moral thing to do.


    Gu Jingze brooded some more.


    "Talk some more and I will go back on my words!"


    Lin Che quickly shut her mouth. She hugged the nket and faced her back against his, feeling a


    sense of security.


    However, she suddenly thought of something random that possibly her entire life''s worth of luck was


    all spent on him.


    Because she was able to cross paths with him, perhaps she was really lucky.


    Maybe in the future after they divorced, she would never be able to meet an outstanding man like


    him.


    After all, how many people like Gu Jingze were there on Earth?


    The next day.


    Lin Che woke up and walked out with Gu Jingze.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m going to work." "Okay, I''ll go with you," Gu Jingze said. Just as he opened the door, he saw Mo


    Huiling running towards him.


    "Jingze, where are you going? What a coincidence! I''m about to go to work. Take me with you."


    Lin Che''s face fell.


    Gu Jingze also frowned. He forgot that she had moved here and was so close to them that she


    could easily walk over.

 121 YOU HAVE TO MOVE AWAY

    121 YOU HAVE TO MOVE AWAY


    Mo Huiling saw that Lin Che was with Gu Jingze but she ignored Lin Che and grabbed Gu Jingze''s


    arm. She whined, "Jingze, why didn''t youe over yesterday? I''m only a few steps away so you


    cane over regrly."


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che and silently pushed Mo Huiling''s hand.


    But Mo Huiling refused to let go of him. She saw Lin Che turn to look away and her expression


    became victorious.


    Lin Che rolled her eyes, "You guys go ahead then. I''ll take another car."


    "Eh, Lin Che..." Gu Jingze called after her, but Lin Che already walked to the other side and was not


    turning back.


    Mo Huiling pulled Gu Jingze over, "It''s okay, Jingze. Just leave her be. There are plenty of cars


    anyway."


    Gu Jingze stopped and looked at Mo Huiling.


    She was always messing things up by staying here. This could not go on.


    He decided that he should solve this problem first.


    Thus, he nodded and said, "Get in the car. I need to talk to you." Mo Huiling watched Gu Jingze


    head to the car and gleefully tagged along.


    Soon, they were both in the car. Mo Huiling was practically snuggling up to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and then moved away. He told her, "Huiling, I''ve told you many times that


    I''m already married. My rtionship with you can not be the same as before!"


    Mo Huiling pouted and looked at Gu Jingze, "But you don''t love your wife. You love me!"


    "Huiling! She is my wife. How can you talk about her like that?"


    "You... Jingze, you never treated me this way before. You never talked to me this way before!" Mo


    Huiling looked at him pitifully.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling seriously, "You were never so unreasonable before either!"


    "I..." Mo Huiling looked away.


    She knew Gu Jingze was being serious, so she quickly shut her mouth. She bit her lips as she sat


    there looking at Gu Jingze and thought about what she should do.


    She was never like this.


    And there was never a Lin Che before either.


    The Gu Jingzest time never talked to other women. Even though he got busy with work,


    sometimes not even meeting her for a week, she never felt that it was wrong of him to be so cooped


    up with work. A man should be like that as long as he set aside some time outside of work for her.


    Then, it was alright.


    But now, Lin Che and Gu Jingze were living together and facing each other day and night. Mo


    Huiling then realized that Gu Jingze actually had a lot of time. Otherwise, how could he be with Lin


    Che every day?


    In the past, she was too amodating to Gu Jingze so she never bothered him. But this Lin Che


    was simply a sly fox, a disgusting slut. She must have stuck to Gu Jingze daily so they were always


    together.


    Thus, Mo Huiling also wanted to cling to Gu Jingze.


    "Jingze, I''m like this because I''m afraid of losing you..."


    "Huiling, why can''t you wake up... We are no longer in a rtionship anymore. You are just a friend


    that I care about. You... You can''t cling onto me like this."


    Mo Huiling looked up in shock, "But I also said before that I will wait for you! I will wait for you to


    divorce her so we can start going out again!"


    "I can''t force you to not wait for me, but I said what I needed to say. If you choose to still do this to


    yourself,


    I won''t say anything else. I can only say..." He looked at Mo Huiling, "I won''t betray my marriage, so


    I can''t be so close to you. Huiling, move out. Don''t be like this anymore!"


    "I... I..." Tears flowed down her cheeks as she looked at Gu Jingze, "No, I''m not moving. Jingze, you


    can''t force me to move. You can''t force me to not wait for you either. This is my ce; why should I


    move? Can''t I buy this ce with my own money? It''s a nice environment here and the location is


    good too. I spent a few million to buy this house. Why can''t I stay in it?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at her indifferently, "If you insist on being this way, so be it."


    Mo Huiling sat there dignified. Her heart decided that she was not going to move away even if she


    died.


    She wanted to hang around here and see Gu Jingze. Otherwise, even if she knew that nothing


    would happen between Gu Jingze and Lin Che, that slut might have some devious n to hook Gu


    Jingze.


    They reached thepany and parted ways.


    Gu Jingze watched Mo Huiling leave and then said to his assistant beside him, "What is the


    situation at Huiling''s vi? Do you know?"


    "Yes, Sir."


    "I don''t think she''ll move on her own ord. Come up with something to make her move."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Jingze did not want to make it so clear to Mo Huiling either. Mo Huiling was fragile and he


    wanted to give her some face. Otherwise, the girl who never suffered before might not be able to


    take it.


    However, Mo Huiling kept pretending that she did not understand his words, leaving him no choice


    but to spell it out for her.


    He did not expect Mo Huiling to be so stubborn and still refuse to move.


    Gu Jingze reached his office and thought for a while. Then, he called Lin Che on the phone.


    Lin Che picked it up quickly. Lin Che had also just reached herpany, but her voice did not


    sound right.


    "Howe you got there so fast? I thought you wanted to go take a walk with Miss Mo."


    "Lin Che, she''ll move out soon. I won''t let her disturb us all the time."


    Lin Che paused and then asked, "Why is she moving? Isn''t it good that she''s close?"


    Gu Jingze asked, "You really think that it''s good?"


    "Of course! Isn''t it more convenient for both of you?" Lin Che said while blowing at her nails.


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath, "But it would inconvenience us."


    "What?" Lin Che thought that she heard him wrong.


    But Gu Jingze continued, "I won''t betray our marriage, so... I won''t continue that same kind of


    rtionship with her in the past. She''ll move out soon."


    After he spoke, he hung up.


    Lin Che was stunned and could not quite process what he said. She stood still while holding the


    phone and heaved a sigh of relief. She knocked her own head. Don''t misunderstand him, Lin Che.


    He only meant that he would not betray the marriage. He''s an upright man and just doesn''t want to


    be someone who had an affair. There was no other meaning to it.


    Lin Che quickly walked in and Yu Minmin was walking towards her. She said, "Just in time. The


    crew''s car is already here. You''re taking part in the reality show today. Have you prepared?"


    Lin Che smiled at Yu Minmin, "Hm, I''m all prepared."


    Yu Minmin replied, "Don''t exaggerate too much. Just be yourself."


    "Oh right, who are the guests this week?"


    Lin Che recalled Gu Jingyu''s words the other day.


    Yu Minmin said, "I think it''s an old friend of yours. The other party said that they know you."


    "Huh? Really? Who is it? I don''t know many people."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You should know once you''re there. The program didn''t inform us; they only said that the theme


    was new female roles."

 122 SHE WAS NOT IN A GOOD MOOD

    122 SHE WAS NOT IN A GOOD MOOD


    Lin Che got in the car and soon arrived at the film set. The director saw Lin Che and went to greet


    her personally. He was extremely polite to Lin Che and Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin went to settle the work while Lin Che went through the script with the director. They were


    discussing the activity for the day when someone called out from behind, "Lin Che, I didn''t think we


    would meet again so soon."


    Lin Che turned around and saw that the person approaching was herpetitor for the Best


    Neer Award, Wang Qingchu.


    Lin Cheughed dryly and watched her approach. There were five or six assistants behind her,


    making her look formidable.


    "I told Director that I have an old friend here and we must make a cameo together. We can''t let


    those old reality TV foxes take our screen time."


    It turned out that she was the old friend...


    Lin Cheughed with displeasure, "No way, I think friendship is strong on this show. Everyone is


    here to have fun, not to steal screen time and whatnot."


    Wang Qingchu looked at her, revealing an unnatural smile. It was not easy to get into such a


    popr show. How could anyone just be here for fun?


    She was already prepared and fired up. This time, she had to stand out from everyone else.


    Seeing Lin Che acting all innocent, Wang Qingchu who originally wanted to coborate with her,


    decided that it was better not to. Fortunately, she was not the only one here.


    At this moment, another actress arrived.


    "Director, I''m here. Sorry, there was heavy traffic on the road. I''m notte, right?" The voice made a


    few heads turn. It was another new female actress called Qin Wanwan. She rose to fame from a


    show about the modern workce and previously yed many supporting roles, so Lin Che


    recognized her. However, this was the first time they met.


    They shook hands and greeted each other.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lin Che, I''ve watched your drama; it''s so good that I keep chasing it."


    "I can say the same about you. You''re so popr," the two of them exchanged courteous words.


    Wang Qingchu quickly interrupted them and greeted her, saying the same things that Lin Che did.


    She also wanted Qin Wanwan to be on her side, but Qin Wanwan only smiled awkwardly and


    turned back to talk to Lin Che.


    "I''m so nervous; this is my first time."


    "It''s my first time as well," Lin Che replied. She said, "But just be yourself. Even if you don''t stand


    out in your first time, you can just take it as an experience."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the filming was starting.


    The whole crew was ready. The three new actresses were all unique. This reality show began with a


    game and the setting for the game was interesting and challenging.


    Lin Che actually didn''t know how to go about it and she did not know what to say. She could not


    seem to keep up with the show, but Qin Wanwan seemed to be doing well, despite iming that she


    was nervous. She got along well with some of the main cast and found theughing points. She


    seemed to be the one grabbing attention and Lin Che seemed much duller inparison.


    When Qin Wanwanpleted her tasks and had nothing else to do, she woulde and help Lin


    Che. For that, Lin Che was very grateful to her.


    Wang Qingchu, on the other hand, was extremely detestable. She eximed at one point and then


    messed something up at another point. She could not do things right and kept sticking to one of the


    most famous actors. Everyone was speechless from watching her.


    She grabbed a lot of attention but it annoyed everybody there. During the break, Lin Che sat in the


    car with the Big Brother of the show. Driving at the front, he looked and smiled at her, "You look like


    you haven''t slept enough yet. Your eyebags are showing."


    Lin Che said quietly, "Knowing that I was joining a reality show scared me and I couldn''t sleep the


    entire night. If I get eliminated early on, my agent is going to kill me. It was expensive to get in this."


    "Hahaha, okay. We''ll protect you and definitely not let you be eliminated so soon."


    "Really? Thank you so much. If I win, I will give all of this week''s profits to you."


    "Haha, I''ll hold you up to it."


    "Really, I mean it!"


    Lin Che did not have any big expression on her face. She could only follow at the back, lightly


    brushing herself. She did not care so much afterward; she could not be bothered to tidy herself


    again. She sat there in a daze, not even knowing if her makeup had worn off.


    Qin Wanwan saw that Lin Che was sitting alone and especially went tofort her.


    "Why don''t you go over? Why are you sitting here?"


    Lin Che replied, "I don''t know what to say. You guys look like you''re ying well."


    "Oh, you. Your acting is not bad; you just don''t know how to find opportunities for yourself."


    Lin Che said bashfully, "Yes, I don''t know how to do such things."


    Qin Wanwan said, "Look, Wang Qingchu is trying so hard."


    Lin Che watched Wang Qingchu who was still mingling and trying to find a ce for herself, "This is


    also a matter of talent. I don''t think I''m talented in this aspect. I can only rely on acting properly."


    Qin Wanwan could only look at herfortingly, "Alright, you pitiful doll."


    They were shooting for two consecutive days. Lin Che finished filming for one day, boarded the


    ne, and headed to the next location with everybody.


    On the ne, Yu Minmin followed behind. A few guests were seated in first ss while the rest sat


    in economy. Yu Minmin came over to pass some water to Lin Che. Looking at her defeated


    expression, Yu Minmin quietly said, "Don''t worry too much."


    Lin Che leaned on the seat and talked to Yu Minmin, "The two of them have unique positive points.


    Ultimately, I''m going to be the least bright one."


    Yu Minmin said, "Let''spare your works. Reality shows are just the cherry on top, so it won''t


    affect you that greatly."


    Lin Che heard Yu Minmin say this and could only reply apologetically, "I just feel ashamed since you


    guys gave me such a good program."


    Yu Minmin said, "There''s no need for that. Don''t worry. There''ll be plenty more of such programs. As


    long as you''re popr, everybody will vie for you to take part. Also, your performance is not that


    bad."


    "Okay..."


    "Alright. Keep sulking like that and your face is going to swell up like a loaf of bread tomorrow. Go to


    sleep and don''t drink too much water. You still need to film in the morning."


    That was easier said than done. Lin Che went back, still in a bad mood. Thus, she drank quite a bit


    in the hotel.


    At night, Gu Jingze called Lin Che and asked, "How many days are you filming?"


    Lin Che picked up the call. She was not in a good mood, "I still have one day tomorrow and then it


    depends on how the filming goes. If it''s not good, we''ll probably need another day."


    Gu Jingze could hear that something was not right, "What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    Lin Che sighed, thinking there was no big deal in telling Gu Jingze all these things.


    "Yes, I feel like I''m not performing well. You''re always saying that I''m stupid. Tell me. Am I really that


    stupid? Is that why I can''t grab any screen time?"


    Gu Jingze heard andughed. He then said, "That is true; you are really very stupid."


    "Hey!"


    Whoforted others the way he did? Send Gifts

 123 THE LONG CHAT ENDED UP BEING RELAXING

    123 THE LONG CHAT ENDED UP BEING RELAXING


    "Alright. There''s nothing wrong with being stupid. Just be yourself; you don''t need topare with


    others. Don''tpare your shorings with advantages that others may have. You''re an actor,


    but you don''t want to be aedian, right? You want to stand on top of the acting world, so just


    compare your acting skills to theirs. Why do you want topare who is funnier?"


    That made sense.


    Lin Che said, "I just think that they''re all great."


    Gu Jingze replied, "You''re great too in other aspects." "Really?"


    Lin Che still assumed that she was useless in Gu Jingze''s eyes.


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes. You must trust my eyes. If I let you be my wife, it means that you have your


    good points."


    "..." Or was he praising himself?


    "Hey, can a man like you not be so narcissistic?"


    "It''s natural. You must love yourself. Otherwise, how can you hope others will see you?" "Go away.


    Tell me. Do I have good points or not?"


    "Do you really want me to say it or are you forcing me to lie?"


    "Fine... Then I''m hanging up!"


    "Eh, don''t hang up. Let me think," Gu Jingze said. "You... You''re really good at kissing."


    "..." Lin Che really was bing angry and she wanted to hang up. "Gu Jingze!"


    "Fine, fine, don''t yell. Even though you are a little silly, a little stupid, a little uncultured..."


    "I want you to praise me, not insult me!" Lin Che was intolerant. How could this man be like this?


    "You''re a little ill-mannered but the good thing is you have a pretty good figure and you''re nice to


    touch."


    "..." Lin Che''s face flushed. "Gu Jingze, you gangster! You... Are you calling me a wallflower?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Being a wallflower has its benefits. Some people can''t be wallflowers even if


    they wanted to."


    "Okay, so you''re still calling me a wallflower!"


    Gu Jingze was silent. He was praising her beauty.


    But this fool only wanted to pick at his words.


    Forget it.


    The two of them continued talking like that. Unknowingly, they ended up chatting for so long. Gu


    Jingze looked at the time and then said to Lin Che, "You need to be up early tomorrow. It''s already


    past midnight. Quick go to sleep!"


    "Ah, it''s past midnight already? This is all your fault for arguing with me for nothing!"


    Lin Che spoke and quickly wanted to hang up.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, don''t hang up," Gu Jingze kept trying to stop Lin Che.


    Lin Che paused, "What?"


    "You''reing back the day after tomorrow. That''s thetest right?" He asked.


    Lin Che replied, "Hm, yes."


    "Okay, don''t dy it," his voice was low when it transmitted through the invisible phone line. It made


    Lin Che''s heart feel a little soft.


    "Don''t tell me that you miss me already?" Lin Cheid on the bed while chuckling.


    However, on the phone, Gu Jingze replied inly, "Yes."


    "What?"


    Lin Che immediately sat back up, but Gu Jingze had already hung up.


    Yes... Yes...


    Holding the phone, Lin Che''s heart began to feel an uncontroble sweetness. Her mind went wild.


    Perhaps because of talking about all kinds of things with Gu Jingze on the long phone call, Lin


    Che''s nervousness disappeared. She leaned there and felt much more rxed. Her mind was filled


    with Gu Jingze''s silhouette and she forgot about everything else.


    Lin Che did not expect to have a phone conversation with Gu Jingze for that long; they could have


    talked about anything under the sky.


    But it was also because she was thick-skinned. There were many things she did not understand but


    she still asked him many questions.


    He was indeed patient with her and exined everything to her.


    However, she thought, Gu Jingze was very knowledgeable. It was like they never ran out of things


    to talk about.


    Soon, Lin Che fell asleep.


    The next day, she did not expect someone to barge into her room so early.


    Luckily, Yu Minmin had reminded her to wear nicer clothes to sleep. This was to prevent being


    secretly filmed by anyone and to prevent anything from happening. When Lin Che woke up, she


    was aplete mess from head to toe. Without any makeup, her eyebags looked bad and because


    she was upte talking to Gu Jingze and drank too much water, her face was swollen. When she


    saw the camera, she panicked.


    Everybodyughed as they filmed her while she was in her drowsy, just-woken state. She could


    only speechlessly rub her eyes and say to everybody, "Just you guys wait. I''m an idol. How am I


    going to hustle in the future if you guys film me like this? You guys will have to pay if I lose my fans."


    Everyone roared withughter.


    Lin Che thought the worst side of her was already exposed, so she might as well not care anymore.


    When she went out, she did not put any makeup and yawned as everyone stood there in a row. She


    scratched her head silently.


    Qin Wanwan and Wang Qingchu seemed to have received the same treatment, but Wang Qingchu


    was still radiant. She vainly told people, "Why didn''t you tell me you wereing? I had no makeup


    on."


    Qin Wanwan snorted and whispered to Lin Che, "What rubbish. The agent already told her a long


    time ago. No makeup? More like natural makeup and she even put on some circle lenses."


    "No way! The agents knew?"


    "Of course, didn''t your agent tell you? I specifically wore my good pajamas."


    "She didn''t tell me crap!" Lin Che wanted to kill Yu Minmin.


    Did Yu Minmin think that her performance was so bad that not even this could save her?


    At least she could have given her a chance to gain back her image.


    Lin Che finally found Yu Minmin and said, "I''m going to kill you, Yu Minmin. Why didn''t you tell me


    that the crew woulde in the morning?!"


    Yu Minmin looked at her unkempt appearance and snickered, "There''s no point in telling you since


    you can''t act. Might as well be natural. See? You don''t look so bad like this."


    Lin Che was speechless. But after thinking about it, she indeed did not have the same mentality as


    Wang Qingchu and could pretend as if she did not know anything.


    "Seriously, you could have at least given me appropriate hints."


    "Didn''t I tell you to dress nicely and not expose yourself? It''s not like you have the habit of sleeping


    nude."


    Lin Che said, "Then weren''t you afraid that I might have brought some guy into my room? Wouldn''t I


    have gotten exposed?"


    "That''s impossible," Yu Minmin rubbed her chin. "But I can''t be certain. If Gu Jingze came and was


    filmed with you, that would be a big hit for sure."


    Lin Che red hatefully at this unreliable agent.


    However, whatever happened had already happened. She could only move forward.


    When she went out, everyone was still smiling at Lin Che, "You''re too exhrating. You''re not


    wearing any makeup?"


    "My pleasure, my pleasure. Why would you go to sleep with makeup on unless you have a date with


    a ghost?" Lin Che waved her hand as she spoke.

 124 DID NOT EXPECT IT TO TURN OUT SO WELL

    124 DID NOT EXPECT IT TO TURN OUT SO WELL


    Fortunately, the filming that day went smoothly and it seemed like they did not have to stay another


    day.


    When the filming ended, they boarded the ne back. Qin Wanwan happily pulled Lin Che along


    and asked her to celebrate together with the rest of them over a meal if she had nothing to do that


    night.


    Together with the director and his crew, the group of seven or eight people headed to a club to eat


    and sing.


    It was Lin Che''s first time here with them. Qin Wanwan was very social and could talk to anybody.


    She did not put on airs at all. Lin Che sat at the side and was watching when Qin Wanwan came


    over to her, "It''s your first time here. There are a lot of people here from the industry too."


    Lin Che replied, "I''m just a neer so I don''t know many people in the industry."


    Qin Wanwan said, "You will eventually. It''s never bad to know more people in this industry."


    "Yes," Lin Che did not warm up to people quickly. She was not used to taking the initiative to interact


    with others but once she got familiar, she was actually a very talkative person too. Qin Wanwan


    said, "Alright. I''ll be your big sister and take you along. Come, let''s go get something to eat."


    Lin Che smiled and looked at Qin Wanwan. She admired her ability to getfortable with others


    quickly.


    Qin Wanwan said, "But your rtionship with Gu Jingyu is not bad."


    Lin Che said quietly, "It''s not exactly good either. I haven''t contacted him in ages."


    "Really? He''s my idol, heh heh. But I may soon be able to act with him in a show."


    "Really? That''s not bad. He''s really good at acting,"


    Lin Che remarked.


    Qin Wanwan smiled cheekily and looked at Lin Che, "Then, the rumor between you two..."


    "It''s definitely fake!" Lin Che hurriedly said. "As you just said, it''s only a rumor."


    "Fine, fine."


    As they talked, Lin Che realized her phone was ringing. She took it out to see that it was Gu Jingze.


    Qin Wanwan''s eyes were sharp. She immediately saw the obvious ''Dearest Hubby'' words disyed


    and smiled, "Oh, we have a situation."


    Lin Che blushed.


    Qin Wanwan saw andughed as she patted her shoulder, "Okay, so what if you have a boyfriend?


    You''re old enough and nobody is gonna stop you. I won''t tell anyone, rx."


    Lin Che said, "It''s not what you think either... Anyway, I need to take this call."


    Lin Che quickly picked up the phone. When it got through, she heard Gu Jingze asking, "When are


    youing back?"


    Lin Che''s lips curled up uncontrobly, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay, I''ll go pick you up."


    Gu Jingze was actually a very tolerant person. He thought it was a good thing for Lin Che to have


    some fun outside. A person needed to interact outside and have their personal space sometimes.


    That was a healthy thing to do.


    Thus, when Lin Che saw Gu Jingze, she quickly got into the car and said, "I was just here to take a


    look; there''s nothing much. Everyone here is from the crew and some of the cast."


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s not good for you to stay at home all the time. You should make more friends.


    Otherwise, a dumb person like you won''t have many friends to rely on. It''ll be hard to get by."


    "Hey, do you have to call me dumb all the time?"


    "Good girl, this is your special feature. I don''t want to bring it up every day either but I get reminded


    of it every time I see you. What else can I do?" As he spoke, he reached out and patted her head.


    Lin Che wanted to move away. She really did know what he was trying to do. She was not a kid


    anymore. Why did he pat her head?


    He returned home with Lin Che who quickly removed her makeup, showered, looked at things, and


    chatted with the maids.


    Gu Jingze sat on the sofa, not thinking that it was the least bit noisy.


    Instead, he looked at the whole room. Although there was just one more person, it was as if the


    empty room was suddenly filled.


    This Lin Che was really lively.


    After that, Lin Che''s reality show hadn''t aired yet but the sneak preview was soon ready.


    In the preview, they included the part where they walked into Lin Che''s room. Lin Che was already


    feeling embarrassed at that point in time but seeing it on screen now, she thought she was so ugly.


    However, she spent the day going through thements online and found that her fanbase grew.


    The fans werementing, "I still like Lin Che. She''s so real and genuine."


    "Exactly. That Wang Qingchu is too fake. I can tell immediately that she''s acting. She''s so slutty like


    a mistress."


    "I don''t think this scene looks bad at all; Lin Che looked quite good. She''spletely barefaced but


    her skin is still so good. Her eyes are still so big and she''s still so fair."


    "Lin Che is so cute."


    Lin Che was stunned. She was in disbelief that that scene would receive only goodments.


    In the afternoon, she watched the preview with Yu Minmin at thepany. Yu Minmin said, "This is


    only the beginning. Wait until the show is out and then you''ll know the results."


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che, "And you have goodplexion in the first ce. You''re pretty even


    without makeup. Be more confident. See? You can crush Wang Qingchu even with your bare face."


    "No way, Sister Yu, you are exaggerating."


    Yu Minmin said, "Oh right. That Qin Wanwan''s agent contacted us. They asked if we wanted to do a


    joint promotion this time."


    "Joint promotion?" Lin Che did not quite understand.


    Yu Minmin exined, "It''s like bundle sales. Do some more activities with her. Fans love to see two


    people working together and such, so it might look better if you do the promotion with her. If you are


    willing, we''ll explore this path together. It''s nothing much. It will probably just be the two of you doing


    interviews together and some programs. Qin Wanwan usually has good reviews and you''re short in


    the socializing aspect, so she can help you with that."


    Lin Che listened and nodded, "Okay, I don''t know about all these. I''ll listen to Sister Yu.


    Yu Minmin smiled. It was decided then.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, Lin Che then understood what ''making use of luck'' meant.


    Although Lin Che was slow-witted in the show, the Inte was already buzzing, saying how Lin


    Che''s adorably slow-witted appearance was stunning. In the scenes, everybody was in the front


    ying games while she floated around at the back. She even spaced out numerous times and


    when everyone teased her, it would take a while for her to realize and snap back into reality. It made


    the fansugh so much.


    Everybody gave Lin Che a nickname; she was called the ''short attention girl''.


    Lin Che unwittingly became a hot topic online for a while.


    Lin Che said to Yu Minmin in surprise, "I didn''t know this was possible. I thought my performance


    was so bad and I was done for."


    Yu Minmin said, "Your performance is not that bad and you are too ditzy. But this is the real you;


    there''s nothing we can do about it."


    The assistant at the sideughed and said, "Lin Che, Sister Yu is a professional. You must trust her


    words. She''s very capable and skillful. She couldn''t be bothered topete with others. Otherwise,


    she would have been a top-notch agent. Even so, Sister Yu is still a famous agent in this industry.


    Everyone knows what Sister Yu is capable of. You are lucky to be able to follow Sister Yu."

 125 MO HUILING WAS CHASED OFF

    125 MO HUILING WAS CHASED OFF


    Yu Minmin looked speechlessly at the assistant, "Enough, stop talking nonsense."


    She turned to Lin Che and said, "I have to have some survival skills but I''m not that capable, to be


    honest."


    The assistant said, "Anyway, I knew Sister Yu a long time ago. She''s simply a legend. I knew Sister


    Yu back when she entered this career. I want to be like Sister Yu in the future where everyone who


    knows me will give me a thumbs-up."


    "Alright. If you can really produce a king or queen, then people will think you''re good. With me like


    this, no matter how good I am, I''m only famous in this line. Just keep working hard. Let''s all work


    hard together. This is only the beginning."


    Lin Che thought that Yu Minmin was a true fighter. From hearing Yu Minmin, she also got fired up.


    Meanwhile.


    Mo Huiling was at home watching the TV y Lin Che''s news.


    "Lin Che''s adorable slow-witted appearance really tugged at people''s heartstrings. Recently, Lin


    Che, who participated in the show with good friend Qin Wanwan, had her room barged in by the


    crew. She was candid and was really shocked. It was her first time appearing so ugly in front of


    everyone that she felt that her acting career was over in that instant."


    "Acting, she was obviously acting," Mo Huiling threw the remote angrily.


    She must be acting this way in front of Gu Jingze so that Gu Jingze who disliked her from the start


    was now treating her well.


    Just then, someone from outside came in and urged, "Miss, this piece ofnd has been levied.


    Master said that if you don''t move back, you''re done for."


    "I... I''m not moving. I''m just not moving. Who wants to levy thisnd? Levy me together as well," she


    yelled angrily, refusing to leave this ce.


    She wanted to be here to watch Gu Jingze and Lin Che, so she could prevent any rtionship from


    developing between them.


    Mo Huiling got angrier as she thought about it. She was being chased out this time and it must not


    be a normal situation. Why was this ce suddenly getting levied? And it was blocking an important


    part of the roadworks? Impossible.


    It was definitely because of Lin Che''s antics. It must be her devious idea to chase her out.


    Mo Huiling heard the maids outside objecting. She dashed out furiously and headed straight to the


    Gu residence.


    The Mo residence maids wanted to go after her but did not do so. They watched Mo Huiling reach


    the Gu residence''s door and get stopped.


    Mo Huiling yelled furiously, "You guys dare to hold me back? Don''t you know who I am? I want to


    see Jingze; I want to see him. This must be Lin Che''s doing as she wants to chase me away!"


    But the security guards at the door continued to block her and refused to let her in.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    She raised her voice, "Jingze, why can''t you see Lin Che for who she really is? She is a sly little


    slut, a vixen. She hypnotized you and made you break up with me. Why can''t you see that you''ve


    been fooled?!"


    In the room.


    The people downstairs had already reported to him themotion that Mo Huiling was causing.


    Gu Jingze frowned. He was working in the study room. He stopped and rubbed his brows.


    "Send her away. I don''t want to see her today."


    Seeing her again would only make her worse. He had been giving her face, but she was getting


    crazier each time. He had to put his foot down this time so that she would not be more


    ridiculous and tarnish her own reputation.


    In this circle, a woman''s reputation was still important.


    With hismand, the people outside quickly sent her away.


    Mo Huiling was indignant, but she was still sent back home.


    The Mo family did not know what to do with her, so they locked her up for the time being.


    Mo Huiling eximed angrily, "What are you guys doing? Don''t you want me to marry into the Gu


    family?! How can I marry Gu Jingze if you do this to me?"


    Father Mo only shook his head as he looked at Mo Huiling, "The easier it is to obtain, the less


    interesting it is. You can''t chase men like that, don''t you know that? So stupid. And you still went


    over to cause a scene. Reflect on yourself properly before I let you out. You were a nuisance and


    offended the Gu family. Do you think that the Mo family will still be alive if you continue? I will not let


    the entire family perish just because of you!"


    Gu residence.


    The people downstairs soon reported to Gu Jingze on Mo Huiling''s situation.


    Knowing that Mo Huiling had been sent back to the Mo family, Gu Jingze felt relieved.


    It was just that Lin Che was busy with work recently and had not really paid much attention to him,


    so he was feeling rather vexed.


    Just then, he heard Lin Che finallye back. Gu Jingze quickly got up and went out to see Lin


    Che walk in. She looked at Gu Jingze who just came out of the room, greeted him, and then wanted


    to go in. Gu Jingze asked depressingly, "Lin Che, why are you running away? I still want to talk to


    you."


    Lin Che heard and came back to him, "What''s up?"


    Gu Jingze also did not know what was up, so he could only force himself to ask, "Are you very busy


    lately?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Jingze frowned, "We agreed from the start that you would amodate to my life after


    marriage. Now, you''re only caring about work. It''s as if you forgot all about your marriage."


    Lin Che said suspiciously, "Why? Is there anything you need Mrs. Gu for?"


    "Of course! We''re going to have a Mid-Autumn Festival family dinner soon. If you don''t prepare, do


    you expect me to?"


    "Huh? Family dinner? What dinner? I don''t know anything."


    "We''re going to Phuket Ind. You should prepare."


    "Wow, that''s so far. I''m sorry. I really didn''t know. I''ll be well-prepared!"


    Gu Jingze saw that she was full of sincerity so he then nodded in satisfaction.


    Seeing Lin Che go in, the caretaker at the side asked Gu Jingze strangely, "About that, Sir. Is there


    a Mid-Autumn family dinner? Howe I don''t know about it?" Gu Jingze turned around and stared


    deeply at that mouthy caretaker.


    The caretaker quickly shut up from his icy stare.


    Gu Jingze picked up his phone and called home.


    "Mom, Mid-Autumn Festival ising soon. Is there anything nned for the family?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "Oh, I was afraid that you would be too busy. Your big brother is also busy. Your


    little brother, I don''t know where the heck he goes every day. So I didn''t n anything."


    "Mom, how can this be? A family needs to maintain family rtionships. Won''t we be more


    distant?"


    "Then... Then what should we do?"


    "Sigh, I saw that the weather on Phuket Ind was not bad recently. Why don''t we take a vacation


    there?"


    "Huh? Might as well. Go prepare for it then."


    Gu Jingze put down the phone and thought about Phuket Ind. He thought about the tropical


    beach and then his mind drifted to Lin Che''s figure. She would look so good in a bikini.

 126 ID LIKE YOU TO WEAR IT FOR ME

    126 I''D LIKE YOU TO WEAR IT FOR ME


    Gu Jingze quickly let his staff prepare things for the wife and arranged their trip to Phuket Ind.


    Lin Che told Yu Minmin that she was going on a vacation with the family. Yu Minmin readily agreed


    and even asked where she was going.


    Lin Che said, "Gu Jingze said it''s a Mid-Autumn Festival gathering. We''re going to Phuket Ind."


    Yu Minmin spoke over the phone, "Just look at other people''s events. A whole family holding an


    event at Phuket Ind."


    Lin Che said, "It''s my first time too. I''ve never been to Phuket."


    Yu Minmin replied, "Okay, go have fun. Take it as a break since you''ve been working hard recently."


    Lin Che looked up Phuket Ind online and saw that it was extremely beautiful. She got excited as


    she never expected herself to be going to such ces. She then went to prepare.


    In the room, she was choosing all kinds of swimsuits and clothes, cing them all over the bed.


    Gu Jingze walked in and saw her. He went up to her suspiciously, "Are you moving homes? Why


    are you taking everything out?"


    Lin Che looked up, "I''m choosing my clothes. Which one do you think is nice?"


    Gu Jingze asked, "You''re choosing for the vacation?" "Yes, yes." "


    "Just taking a few pieces will do. You don''t have to mull over it."


    "It''s my first time to Phuket. My first time! I''ve never been overseas before so of course, it''s different.


    Ah, I feel so high and mighty right now."


    Gu Jingze said quietly, "Actually, Phuket Ind is quite close by so it''s nothing special. There are


    many other inds that are much nicer."


    Seeing get Lin Che so excited, Gu Jingze started to regret making such a rash deration. If he


    knew, he would have nned to take her to a better ce.


    Lin Che replied, "Of course to you, it''s not good enough. But to me, it''s already really good."


    Lin Che looked at the disy on the bed, "In the past, our school had a spring trip to Thand, but I


    didn''t dare tell my dad. He didn''t care and I didn''t dare tell my Stepmother too. Thus, I think the


    biggest city I have ever gone to is the S city..."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and thought for a while before saying, "If there''s a chance next time, I''ll


    take you around."


    Lin Che looked up, "You probably already went around the whole world.


    Gu Jingze pondered and said, "I have indeed been to many ces, but I never really explored


    them."


    "Oh, were they all for work?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che remarked, "That''s such a waste too. You''re rich so you clearly can travel around the whole


    world. It looks like your money is not easy to earn."


    Gu Jingze replied, "That is natural." He looked out the window and smiled. Then, he turned back


    and inly said, "Reward and effort are truly equal. I enjoy life a lot, but my responsibilities hold


    greater importance. I have thousands of employees under me, after all. They are all depending onThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    me for their livelihood. I''m responsible for their lives, their families, and I also have to be responsible


    for the entire Gu family."


    Being responsible for a family''s ups and downs... Lin Che thought that must be very exhausting.


    Gu Jingze was actually alone too, but he was carrying so much on his shoulders.


    Gu Jingze snapped back to reality and looked at the swimsuits on the bed.


    There were all kinds in bright colors.


    Gu Jingze''s interest was piqued. He took a piece up to look.


    Lin Che saw him pick up a tiny bikini and blushed. She quickly tried to snatch it back and said, "This


    is for swimming in the pool."


    Gu Jingze smiled and snatched it back, "This looks rather nice. Take this."


    Lin Che said, "I''m not taking it. I''m not wearing that."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why not? It looks nice."


    Lin Che said, "Ah, I''m choosing my clothes; why are you chiming in? Go go go, get out."


    Lin Che said as she pushed Gu Jingze out.


    Gu Jingze grabbed her wrist and stopped her from pushing him. He took the bikini again, "Of course


    I want to choose." He got close to Lin Che''s ear and whispered, "You''re wearing it for me to see,


    after all. I want to choose something that I think looks nice."


    Lin Che''s face grew bright red.


    Although they were the only ones in the room and there was no need to whisper, he intentionally


    went beside her ear to say those words in that voice.


    It was like listening to mellow music; it was so pleasant with a hint of warmth.


    Lin Che quickly pushed Gu Jingze away, "You''re so annoying. Who wants to wear something for


    you to see?"


    Gu Jingze pulled his face, "Who else are you wearing it for then?"


    "I... I''m wearing it for myself. Can I not do that?" "


    Gu Jingzeughed, not caring about her response. In the end, he said to her, "That piece looks very


    nice. It will definitely suit you. Bring it, you hear me?"


    "I''m not bringing it! I''m not bringing it!" Lin Che hurriedly pushed Gu Jingze out. Gu Jingze smiled


    grimly and had no other choice but to walk out.


    In the room, Lin Che gradually decided on the clothes she was going to bring and then her eyes fell


    on that bikini.


    Her eardrums involuntarily echoed the voice of Gu Jingze.


    It will definitely suit you...


    As if enchanted, Lin Che unwittingly grabbed it and kept looking at it.


    Did he really think she would look good in this?


    Her face grew hot thinking about it but in the end, she decided to take that thing and tossed it into


    her luggage.


    The next day, the Gu family already had the airport make arrangements. The whole family arrived at


    the private VIP lounge room in the airport.


    When Gu Jingze arrived with Lin Che, Mu Wanqing was already there with the other rtives. She


    saw them arrive and quickly weed them.


    Their luggage had already been brought in for them. Mu Wanqing came over and tugged Lin Che''s


    hand. She said, "Ah, you''re still so slim. Seriously, do you even get any fat?" Lin Che hurriedly said,


    "It must be my body type. I eat quite a lot."


    Gu Jingze smiled beside her, "Yes, Mom. She eats more than me, but too bad that it''s all for


    nothing."


    Lin Che retorted, "Whatever I eat turns into essence. I''m not like you where everything turns into fat.


    Hmph."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Ha, you think I''m fat now?"


    "You said it yourself first."


    Mu Wanqing saw that the two of them had be much more casual with each other. She could


    not help butugh along.


    The ne was soon ready for boarding. The family lined up and boarded the Gu family''s private


    ne. After a few hours, they arrived at Phuket Ind.


    Below, Phuket Ind had arranged for a wee for the Gu family just like for any other overseas


    VIP guests.


    When Lin Che disembarked the ne, she saw an entire weing team outside and was


    shocked.


    But then again, the Gu family was the number one biggest family in C country. Receiving this kind of


    treatment was imaginable.


    Lin Che stood beside Gu Jingze and asked in surprise, "We''re not here for some diplomatic


    meeting. Is there really a need for such grandeur?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I didn''t inform them, but they probably found out anyway. Let''s go. No one will


    follow us once we get to the resort."

 127 YOU TWO SHOULD QUICKLY HAVE KIDS

    127 YOU TWO SHOULD QUICKLY HAVE KIDS


    Lin Che was presented fresh flowers and she looked shyly at them. The staff quickly weed Gu


    Jingze. The two of them conversed in anguage that Lin Che could not understand at all. Hearing


    Gu Jingze speak so fluently in a foreignnguage, she grew admiration for him. Although she could


    not understand what she heard, she thought that he was very good at it.


    When everybody was seated in the car headed to the resort, Lin Che then spoke, "What were you


    guys talking about just now? Whatnguage did you speak? You sounded so fluent."


    Gu Jingze replied, "I was just thanking them for their hospitality and things like that. I spoke French.


    Why?"


    "You know how to speak French?"


    "I went to learn when I was in France."


    "Then do you know English?"


    "Of course. That''s a universalnguage."


    "What othernguages do you know?" Lin Che asked as she stared at him with bright eyes.


    Gu Jingze listed out, "Italian, Japanese, Russian, and German. I know a little of all these but when it


    comes to business conversations, I still need a professional trantor.


    "Why did you learn so much? How do you have so much time?"


    Gu Jingze patted her cheeks in amusement, "You wouldn''t understand with that IQ of yours. The


    time you use to think about eating, watching TV and just doing whatever, I use it to learn stuff."


    Lin Che pouted, "So boring!"


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes, it''s boring to people with an IQ like yours."


    "Get lost!"


    Gu Jingze could not help butugh.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, "But with them making it so grand when your familyes here, is it because of the


    presidential treatment?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Your knowledge... When Big Brother wasn''t president, the Gu family always


    provided financial support during every presidential election. You can say that the Gu family has


    some weight in this area. Although we don''t explicitly say it, everyone knows internally."


    "So does that mean that the Gu family has a say in... who gets to be president for C country?"


    "See, you''re not that dumb. You still can understand this."


    "Of course!" Lin Che added, "I may look dumb, but I''m actually super smart." Gu Jingzeughed


    and looked at her, shaking his head helplessly.


    She was super smart with this IQ?


    Soon, the car stopped outside the resort.


    The resort was huge and you could see the blue sea and sky in the distance. The vi was just


    beside the sea and you could immediately see it once you stepped out.


    Mu Wanqing looked at the two of them and smiled.


    She said, "You two can stay at this vi. We''ll stay at the one behind. Anyway, we won''t disturb you


    two."


    Lin Che quickly said, "You''re not disturbing us at all. I still want to stay closer to Mother."


    Mu Wanqing replied, "It''s okay. Jingze will resent that. Actually, we shouldn''t havee this time.


    Since you two have a break together, you should have gone on a honeymoon. When you two got


    married, you never went on a honeymoon and never had a proper wedding ceremony. It''s all


    because of this Jingze who is always saying he''s busy."


    Mu Wanqing grunted and red at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze looked helplessly at Mu Wanqing. Lin Che noticed and quickly said, "Honeymoons and


    wedding ceremonies are not big deals anyway. I''m also rather busy anyway."


    They had agreed that they would not hold a ceremony for their fake marriage in order to avoid


    trouble. Mu Wanqing looked at the both of them, "Exactly. This may be a family gathering but you


    two can be by yourselves. We won''t disturb you."


    "There''s really no need..." Lin Che nced at Gu Jingze and then quickly spoke to Mu Wanqing.


    She wanted Gu Jingze to speak up and tell them that the two of them wanted to move around with


    the group, not by themselves.


    However, Gu Jingze stood there without saying a word. He was as still as a log.


    Mu Wanqing ushered the two of them and said, "Okay, you two can quickly go to your room. Don''t


    bother with us."


    Mu Wanqing nced at Gu Jingze as she spoke and then hurriedly left them.


    Lin Che could not stop Mu Wanqing and could only watch her leave. She looked up at Gu Jingze


    resentfully and asked, "See? Why didn''t you do something?"


    Gu Jingze inly said, "Enough. I usually don''t hang around people when I''m out. They already


    know my habits."


    Lin Che still did not think that it was right, "But this is a family gathering after all. It''s not good to


    iste ourselves."


    Gu Jingze embraced Lin Che''s neck. Gu Jingze was so tall that if Lin Che lowered herself, she


    would be trapped in his armpit. They looked extremely intimate. Gu Jingze said, "Rx, my mom


    won''t get angry. They want us to be together all the time even more." He leaned closer and said,


    "So that we can give them a chubby grandchild."


    "Go to Hell," Lin Che jabbed his waist.


    Gu Jingze burst intoughter.


    Lin Che continued, "Let go of me. Can you not hug me?"


    "Don''t move. My mom is behind watching us. Shouldn''t a husband and wife be like this? What are


    you avoiding me for?" Gu Jingze still held onto her and refused to let go.


    Lin Che only felt that it was hot in his embrace. Also, wasn''t this position a little too intimate?


    However, hearing Gu Jingze say that, she lowered her eyes and stopped moving. She could only be


    hugged by Gu Jingze as they entered the vi together.


    In the afternoon, the weather was good. The sea and sky were blue.


    The sun was strong and tourists were in the distance ying on the beach but not a single person


    was near them. Because of the Gu family''s arrival, they had sectioned off a part of the beach to


    prevent anyone from getting close.


    On the beach, Mu Wanqing saw that Gu Jingze was alone. She grabbed him and asked, "How are


    you and Lin Che getting along now?" Gu Jingze knew she would ask him such things,


    "Rather well."


    "Then why aren''t you taking the chance to have a kid?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Mother, you can''t simply have a baby whenever you want. We will slowly work


    hard towards it."


    Mu Wanqing said, "Why not? Are you two really working hard at it? You''re not bluffing me, right?"


    Gu Jingze looked ahead, "Of course we''re trying. If you don''t believe what I''m telling you, then I


    can''t help you. I can''t possibly arrange for you to view our efforts, right?"


    "You silly boy, always going against me. I don''t believe what you said, but it''s only right if you two


    want to have a child. When ites to your generation in this family, none of you want to try. Just


    look at your father and I. When we were your age, we would have been putting a lot more effort


    already. But none of you three brothers have this desire. Sigh."


    Gu Jingze sighed, "Fine, fine, Mom. Don''t nag anymore, please. I''ll go back and work hard for three


    days and three nights consecutively, alright?"


    Mu Wanqing replied, "That''s more like it."


    Just then, he heard people eximing from behind.


    Gu Jingze turned around to look and saw Lin Chee out wearing her swimsuit. Her delicate skin


    was wrapped in an olive bikini and the thin straps tied around her body. Her belly was t and her


    chest was upright. She looked so charming and seductive, but also refreshing and adorable.


    It was the exact bikini he picked that day.

 128 I GOT A SICKNESS THAT ONLY YOU CAN CURE

    128 I GOT A SICKNESS THAT ONLY YOU CAN CURE


    Gu Jingze was amazed.


    He just knew that she would look great with her figure in that bikini.


    It was no surprise that she really looked as pretty as a mermaid. That wless body would make


    anyone''s eyes light up.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, at this time, sighs of exmation from the tourists at the side drifted over.


    "Wow, who is that? Her figure is great."


    "There''s no point in looking; she belongs to someone else. Just stare a while more and you won''t be


    able to soon."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes followed and his pupils darkened. He walked over to Lin Che''s side.


    Lin Che did not want to wear this originally, but seeing so many beauties out on the beach and


    thinking about Gu Jingze''s anticipating eyes, she decided to wear something that Gu Jingze thought


    looked nice.


    The moment she stepped out, she saw Gu Jingze in just his swimming trunks.


    Those strong muscles glowed under the sun, looking healthy and sexy. His figure was beyond great


    and made everybody turn their heads as he walked past them.


    However, Gu Jingze took a few steps toward Lin Che, grabbed her, and ushered her back towards


    the vi.


    Lin Che was stunned as she asked, "Why are you pulling me? I wanted to y in the water."


    Gu Jingze turned to look at her. He didn''t expect her to look so inviting. If he knew, he would have


    made her wear something more conservative and cover those sulent body parts.


    Gu Jingze could not help but look down at her. Her figure was perfect. That chest especially was so


    beautifully rounded. She looked so much better with the thin fabric hugging her curvespared to


    her usual clothes that normally covered her assets.


    Gu Jingze looked around and then said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a special ce."


    Not letting her change out, he took her towards another direction. Soon, they reached a spot where


    there was nobody else.


    Gu Jingze looked around. This ce was extremely quiet. Satisfied, he let go of Lin Che''s hand and


    heard her ask in puzzlement, "Why are we here? I haven''t said hi to your mom."


    Gu Jingze pointed outwards, "Isn''t it nice here? There are too many people on the other side. That


    ruins the scenery, right?" Lin Che thought that it made sense. She happily walked towards the


    water, "Big sea, I''ming for you!"


    Watching Lin Che run exaggeratedly, Gu Jingze could not help butugh.


    Lin Che stood in the water and let the cold waves wash her legs. It was soforting. Step by step,


    she walked further in. As she saw that the water was rather shallow, she continued further.


    Gu Jingze stood at the side and watched her y in the water like a kid. He thought this brat was so


    old-fashioned. She had never been anywhere and seen too little of the world.


    She was even behaving like a kiding to the beach, so easily happy.


    Just then, a wave crashed onto Lin Che and she identally fell into the water.


    Sshing around, Lin Che could not help but shout.


    Lin Che was bobbing in the water. Little did she know that the seawater was not easy to swim in.


    Wave after wave crashed over her, sucking away her energy. She became a little worried.


    Behind, Gu Jingze firmly grabbed Lin Che''s waist, but his hand had identally grabbed onto her


    chest...


    Lin Che froze and looked down, seeing his hand ced on her chest. She lost her bnce and


    almost fell over again. This time, Gu Jingze used so much force that the thin fabric on her chest fell


    off. The tender flesh inside became wet from the seawater, making it glisten. Gu Jingze felt it all in


    his palm. His throat became itchy and his lips twitched. For a moment, he forgot how to move.


    Lin Che eximed in surprise and then felt something hard prodding her waist.


    As Gu Jingze was hugging her from behind, their position must have been extremely awkward.


    Lin Che was so shocked that she dared not to move.


    "Gu Jingze, you..."


    Gu Jingze gritted his teeth and growled, "Shut up!"


    Lin Che held her tongue and felt him hug her as he brought her back to shore.


    When Lin Che was released, she quickly put her top back on. Her body was already all wet.


    She turned back to see Gu Jingze was staring at her with his dark expression. He stood there


    looking extremely unhappy.


    Lin Che''s eyes involuntarily shifted down to that certain part of his.


    He was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks, so it was very obvious.


    Lin Che covered her mouth and said in shock, "You... Your thing, you''re..."


    Gu Jingze turned to her and stared sharply at her, "It''s all your fault." Lin Che quickly asked, "What


    do we do now?"


    Gu Jingze was embarrassed as he looked at Lin Che absurdly. But, damn it. His body was moving


    uncontrobly.


    In a moment of fury, he looked at the water surface and jumped into the sea.


    Lin Che was shocked but looking at him in the sea, he looked so handsome as he swam freestyle


    beautifully. He was so beautiful like a fish. She paused and thought how could he be as stupid as


    her to not know how to swim? Of course, he would know how to swim.


    After a while, Gu Jingze grew tired of swimming and returned to the shore.


    His drenched body was extremely sexy.


    He wiped his face and looked at Lin Che who was covering her mouth and looking excited.


    There was fiery admiration in her eyes as she scanned his whole body. Like a lens that could see


    through him, it was as if she wanted to see every inch of his body.


    Oh no...


    He could clearly feel that his body, which was just feeling better, started to rise up again.


    This damned... woman...


    Lin Che saw him give a look of hate and asked unwittingly, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jingze sighed and asked resentfully, "Who said you could look at me?"


    Lin Che was speechless, "I can''t even look at you..."


    Gu Jingze nced at her again. Then, he shook the water off his body and walked over.


    When he walked over, Lin Che realized there was something different about him.


    That ce... That ce...


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "You... Don''t tell me you''re sick? Why is that ce..."


    Gu Jingze turned to her, "That''s right. I''m sick."


    "Ah... What do we do?"


    Gu Jingze''s eyes moved as he gestured to her, "Come over."


    Lin Che quickly ran to him.


    Gu Jingze saw her silly and innocent appearance and could not bear to poke fun of her for a


    moment. But his body was intolerably hot as if all his focus was gathered in that one particr area,


    making him ufortably stuffy.


    "I''m sick. I''m sick with something that only you can cure."


    "What?" Lin Che went over and Gu Jingze immediately held her hand.


    Lin Che wailed, "What exactly are you trying to do?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Please help me or else... I''ll die here today because of you. "What..."

 129 I HAVE A DREAM

    129 I HAVE A DREAM


    Lin Che still had no clue what he meant, but he had already grabbed her hand.


    After a while, he finally did it.


    Rxed, heid on the sand and faced the sun. Lin Che quickly took her hand back and eximed


    in anger, "Y-Y-Y-You... What do I do now..."


    However, Gu Jingze was still deep in his own world, oblivious to anything else.


    Lin Che could only run to the water and start washing herself vigorously.


    Gu Jingze was in such a great mood that heughed again in his deep voice.


    Sitting there, he could not help but want to relive what just happened.


    Her helpingpared to doing it himself were two entirely different feelings.


    He could even remember her petite and soft hand.


    When he thought about it, he felt rxed.


    Seeing that Lin Che was still washing herself, Gu Jingze got up and walked over to her. He swept


    her up in his arms.


    Lin Che yelped and felt Gu Jingze carry her, spinning around on the beach.


    Her skin rubbed against his and she blushed. Feeling the sea breeze, it was extremelyforting.


    Lin Che eximed, "Let me go! What are you doing?"


    "Doesn''t it feel nice?"


    "Yes, it feels nice!" Lin Che hugged his neck and said.


    Gu Jingze carried Lin Che, "I know this must have been hard to do just now. I didn''t mean for it to


    take so long; I''ve already tried my best to make it a fast one."


    "Get lost. Who said you could talk?" Lin Che angrily hit his shoulder.


    Gu Jingzeughed heartily. He was in a great mood.


    Lin Che could not help but think, Did it really feel that good? Why was he so happy?


    Men... Seriously. No matter how smart a man was, his lower half could still have a mind of its own


    sometimes.


    Gu Jingze carried her and spun another round, "Okay. To reward you, I can promise you one thing."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che asked, "What thing?"


    "You tell me. It can be anything."


    Lin Che thought about it, but did not know what to say. Except for what just happened, her mind was


    completely nk, "Well, I can''t think of anything right now. Can I tell you again when I think of


    something?"


    Gu Jingze said magnanimously, "Okay, I promise you." Gu Jingze put Lin Che down and the two of


    them walked together on the beach. Enjoying the breeze and taking in the atmosphere of a different


    country, Lin Che said, "It''s really nice here."


    "I''ll take you to an even better ce next time."


    "No need. I already like this ce very much," Lin Che replied.


    "You''re so easily satisfied," Gu Jingze remarked as he looked at her.


    "Of course," Lin Che said. "Not everybody can have everything they want, so people like us who


    may not fulfill their dreams are easily satisfied. This is how we can be happy."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and said seriously, "What do you want? I can help you with anything."


    Lin Che listened and quickly said, "There''s no need. You really don''t have to."


    "I''m serious," Gu Jingze insisted.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. She only wanted something simple, but it was also difficult to obtain.


    She wanted someone to love and for someone to love her.


    However, there were people in this world who would never fulfill that dream in their entire lives.


    Lin Che shook her head and said, "There''s really no need. Some dreams are only meaningful if you


    work hard to achieve it yourself. If you get it so easily, there won''t be any meaning to it anymore."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and thought that what she said made sense too.

 130 OUR WHOLE FAMILY HATES THAT MO PERSON

    130 OUR WHOLE FAMILY HATES THAT MO PERSON


    "I never thought that you could talk with so much sense sometimes," Gu Jingze reached over and


    touched her head.


    "Of course, idiot. I told you that I am actually really intelligent and just appear stupid."


    "Ha, I see ''stupid'' often but ''intelligent''..." Gu Jingze chuckled and looked at her.


    "Get lost. I''m not caring about you anymore. Hmph. You''re starting to tear me down after using me."


    Thinking about how she was used, she wanted to die of embarrassment.


    It was the first time she did something like that for a man. It was the first time she touched a man''s


    most important body part. She felt depressed.


    What right did he have to ask her to pay for his happiness?


    In the end, she didn''t get anything in return. She served him for nothing.


    However, she thought about how Gu Jingze looked so rxed at the end and felt that she did the


    right thing at that time. His happiness made her feel that it was somewhat meaningful no matter


    what.


    Lin Che went to soak in the water again. Gu Jingze said, "You don''t know how to swim, so don''t go


    in yet. We can go back to the pool at the resort so that you can learn how to swim first and then


    come back here to swim."


    Lin Che was impatient, but Gu Jingze quickly pulled her back.


    At night, they rested in the vi.


    Lin Che was exhausted from the day, so she slept early. When she woke up the next morning, she


    discovered that Gu Jingze was already gone.


    Lin Che walked out and looked outside. Mu Wanqing was viewing the flowers, dressed in rxed


    clothing. She looked different from the usual elegant Mrs. Gu.


    "Good morning, Mother," Lin Che called out cheerfully to Mu Wanqing and quickly walked over.


    Mu Wanqing was also happy to see Lin Che, "Lin Che, you''re up early."


    "Yes, I slept a bit earlyst night," Lin Che smiled and said.


    Mu Wanqing took a stroll with Lin Che and spoke as they walked, "Jingze went to settle some work


    early in the morning. That child is always so busy; he doesn''t really have his own life. I was really


    happy that he took the initiative to organize the family gathering this time and let everybody have a


    good time out together. He always never liked family gatherings and neither did he like getting close


    to anybody. Looking at you and him together, he has really changed a lot."


    Lin Che looked at Mu Wanqing in a puzzled manner, "He initiated this family gathering?"


    "Of course. He called me and asked what we had nned this Mid-Autumn Festival. I told him I


    didn''t have any ns so he then suggested, why not go have fun at Phuket?"


    Lin Che thought strangely. When Gu Jingze told her about it, it was as if it was all arranged by the


    family and she had toe.


    Lin Che said, "So it was he who did it. Seriously..."


    This Gu Jingze was seriously bing harder and harder to understand.


    Mu Wanqing smiled and said, "Anyway, this is all thanks to you. If he was never with you, he


    wouldn''t have changed this much."


    Lin Che smiled bashfully.


    Yes, when he was with her, he had to put on an act. He had to pretend to be a filial son and a


    responsible husband daily. Of course, there was change.


    Mu Wanqing said, "I knew it long ago. Letting you two be together was the best thing."


    Lin Che looked at Mu Wanqing, "Actually... Gu Jingze''s rtionship with Miss Mo was not bad


    either, right?"


    When Mu Wanqing heard Miss Mo''s name, she quickly said to Lin Che, "Did Jingze tell you about


    Mo Huiling? That boy, why would he tell you that? We have never liked that Mo Huiling. She''s too


    pampered and she''s always so scheming. On the other hand, this silly fool Jingze is always too


    busy working. He has never interacted withdies so he never knew that women are the most


    complicated creatures on Earth. They are much moreplicated than whatever business


    conversations he has. It''s also our fault that we put such a big responsibility of the Gu family on


    Jingze himself. That''s why he missed out on all the joys in life. He doesn''t even know many


    women..."


    Lin Che said strangely, "Is it... Mother, I still thought a family like the Gu family would want to be


    associated with others of equal social status."


    Mu Wanqing smiled, "It''s eptable to be of equal status, but if that''s not possible, we won''t force


    it.


    Also, there are both good and bad points to that. Many girls want to marry into the Gu family but I


    can immediately tell that they are only after our power and money. Joining these families in


    marriage would be good for us but ultimately, he is my son. I can''t simply throw my own child into


    the fire pit."


    Mu Wanqing patted Lin Che''s shoulder, "When I saw you for the first time, I just knew you were


    different. You''re much stronger than that Mo Huiling. She is one person in front of Jingze but behind


    him, she''s another person. She thinks that I can''t tell. I''ve seen all kinds of women in my life and she


    thinks that I don''t know what she''s thinking of?" Mu Wanqing continued with hatred, "In the past,


    that Mo Huiling would act all prissy at home. She would put on airs toward the maids and nitpick on


    everything. If this kind of woman entered the Gu family, that would have been a disaster."


    The more she looked at Lin Che, the gentler she got, "But you''repletely different. You''re


    transparent, pure, and you know how to talk. Aside from myself, even the maids, the caretaker and


    everybody else especially like you."


    "Mother, you''re too kind. My head is going to float."


    Mu Wanqing said, "I''m telling you the truth. We all hate Mo Huiling, so you must get along well with


    Jingze and quickly produce a baby..."


    m ii


    Lin Che thought, So what if everybody hated Mo Huiling? As long as Gu Jingze liked her, nobody


    could do anything, right?


    Love was about two people. It had nothing to do with anyone else.


    The second day was the Mid-Autumn Festival. The Old Master of the Gu family also came.


    The Old Master saw that everyone was present and was very happy. He distributed red packets to


    everyone.


    Lin Che looked inside the red packet when she got back and almost jumped in glee. "Oh my, your


    Old Master is really something. He''s giving a house without saying a word. You should organize


    more of these gatherings in the future."


    "Look at your money-minded behavior. You now have C country''s most valuable husband; what''s so


    good about a house? With your eyesight... If I put you into business, you''ll definitely be cheated of


    your life."


    Lin Che raised her head and red at him, "I''ll dly!"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and recalled Mu Wanqing''s words. She said, "But Mother said that it


    was you who arranged this gathering. Gu Jingze, didn''t you say it was a family gathering? Why


    would you arrange the family gathering out of the blue?"


    Gu Jingze froze with the teacup in his hand.


    He turned around and stared at Lin Che. He then put down the cup and said, "For family harmony.


    This is what the top man of the Gu household should do. Why?"


    Lin Che thought there was nothing wrong with his exnation but still felt that something was not


    quite right.


    "But Mother said you never took up this kind of responsibility. She also said that you hate family


    gatherings," Lin Che said.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes moved as he looked at Lin Che, "You think everybody is like you and grows


    physically but not mentally? People be gradually more mature. I... I''ve matured too. I


    understand the importance of family now. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Seeing Lin Che about to open her mouth, Gu Jingze embraced her neck and looked down at her,


    stopping her from talking. However, his hand unwittingly touched her face too. Looking at her face,


    he thought about her expression when she helped relieve him. His body suddenly started to miss


    that feeling...

 131 YOUR ONLY GOOD POINT IS THAT YOURE LUCKY

    131 YOUR ONLY GOOD POINT IS THAT YOU''RE LUCKY


    Lin Che stared at him and watched him talk, "Okay, okay, I get it."


    He organized what he organized. This man could be so full of excuses when he needed toe up


    with reasons.


    However, Lin Che did not probe further.


    The next day, everyone was preparing to go back.


    Mu Wanqing could not bear to part with Lin Che, saying that they were always too busy despite


    being so close to each other. She asked Lin Che to visit their home often, to which she gave her


    word.


    Mu Wanqing boarded the ne back first. Lin Che and Gu Jingze followed after.


    On the ne, Lin Che kept looking at her beach photos.


    Gu Jingze said, "They all look nice; you don''t need to choose."


    Lin Che replied, "Well, myplexion is good, so any photo is good."


    That was true.


    Lin Che did not look bad in the first ce. However, Gu Jingze continued looking at her and said,


    "You are the one getting more narcissistic."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "Well, what do you expect? You see, I was able to find such a good


    husband like you. This proves that I''m not bad myself."


    Gu Jingze heard and his eyes moved. He could not rebut against her, "You''re not wrong to say


    that."


    He continued, "This might be your only good point."


    "Huh?"


    "You have good luck and that''s why you met me."


    "Get lost!"


    Soon, they were home. Lin Che yed the news and saw that the reality show she participated in


    was still airing. There were plenty ofments about her cute ditzy self. There was even the photo


    of her with no makeup on, fully exposed in front of everyone. But almost everyone liked her.


    However, there were some sour grapes who said that she had stic surgery and there was


    nothing nice to look at. Her nose was obviously fake.


    Lin Che thought depressingly, These people were really sour. Even if she really lost her integrity and


    truly wanted to see if stic surgery could turn her luck around, she did not have any money at that


    time. They thought it was so easy to get stic surgery? Those faces cost a lot too. Qin Wanwan


    asked her out for a meal that night. Lin Che thought nothing of it. Going out with Qin Wanwan could


    help expand her own circle since she entered the industryte. Her circle was too small and she


    only knew a few people. She was really not giving herself a good future.


    Furthermore, she thought Qin Wanwan was a rather good person. Lin Che could hopefully learn a


    few things from her.


    So at night, Lin Che headed to the club. This time, it was a private room and she saw many people


    from the circle.


    Qin Wanwan sat on the bar counter and told Lin Che, "There won''t be any reportersing in here


    so you can rx. Also, many people from the circle are here to have fun. You will gradually be able


    to know more people."


    In the middle, there were indeed many seniors. Many of them came to say hi to Qin Wanwan.


    Lin Che looked at Qin Wanwan enviously, "You are too good. I really don''t know anybody here. This


    area is my shoring. Sigh."


    "I was introverted at the start too, but I slowly got better afterward. It''s alright. I will teach you


    slowly," Qin Wanwan patted Lin Che''s shoulder as she talked.


    Just then, someone called from behind, "Lin Che? Why are you here?"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lin Che followed the sound and turned around to see Gu Jingyu walking over.


    Lin Che was also surprised, "Why are you here? Seriously, I feel like you''re such a shadow. I keep


    bumping into you."


    Gu Jingyu sat down and looked at Lin Che, saying, "Ie here once in a while. If you''re able to


    meet me, it means that we were meant to. What are you so surprised for?"


    "Who wants to be destined to be with you? Seriously."


    Crossing paths because of fate meant getting onto a headline with him and then getting scolded by


    his fans. Lin Che had indeed suffered.


    Gu Jingyu asked, "How did you know of this ce?"


    Lin Che suddenly remembered and turned to introduce the person who invited her, "This is Qin


    Wanwan."


    Gu Jingyu looked at the girl beside her and simply smiled, "Oh, hello."


    Qin Wanwan immediately said, "Gu Jingyu, I''m a huge fan of yours. I''ve already seen many of your


    movies and TV shows, and I''m not sure if you''ve heard, but we might soon have a show together."


    Gu Jingyu smiled, "Oh, really? Anything work rted is all handled by thepany, so I''m not too


    sure myself."


    Qin Wanwan smiled and said, "I hope to work well with you then."


    Hm. Qin Wanwan was very enthusiastic. She called for some drinks and said it was her treat. Gu


    Jingyu said a simple sentence and then whispered to Lin Che, "Aren''t you going home? I''ll take you


    home."


    Lin Che saw that it was gettingte, so she turned to Qin Wanwan and said, "I''m going back first."


    Qin Wanwan looked at Gu Jingyu and said sadly, "You guys are such party poopers. Nevermind.


    Let''s get together again next time."


    "Okay."


    Qin Wanwan got up and sent the two of them out. When Gu Jingyu went to take the car, she patted


    Lin Che''s shoulder and said, "Looks like you really have a good rtionship with Gu Jingyu."


    Lin Che said, "I guess so."


    Qin Wanwan said, "Gu Jingyu is usually very cold. For him to be friends with someone is a


    rarity. You see, he didn''t even bother about me."


    Lin Che smiled bitterly, "He is a little weird. It''ll be fine once you get familiar with him. Aren''t you


    going to film together? By the time you finish filming, you''ll probably know each other better."


    Qin Wanwan said, "Anyway, I envy you. You''re able to be friends with such a big shot, it''s really not


    bad."


    "Yeah, right. We''re not that close either. We just have small talk."


    "You don''t get it. This kind of big shot is hard to be acquainted with. They love being in their own


    circle, especially Gu Jingyu. His family is also super rich. Heh heh. Your rumor with Gu Jingyu, is it


    really fake? Actually, you can tell me even if it''s true. I won''t tell anyone else."


    "Of course it''s fake. You saw it yourself; we''re only friends!" Lin Che hurriedly said.


    "Fine, fine. Go along now. Don''t let Gu Jingyu wait too long. Bring him out with you next time."


    "Okay..."


    Lin Che said goodbye to Qin Wanwan. She went out and got into Gu Jingyu''s car. She told him the


    street name and then Gu Jingyu said, "Why are you with her?"


    Lin Che replied, "We took part in the reality show together. She takes rather good care of me and I


    feel that she''s really weing. I can''t learn how to be that weing."


    Gu Jingyu said speechlessly, "You seriously... With your IQ, you better not get too close to someone


    like that. You wouldn''t even know if you got cheated."


    "Impossible... How can I get cheated? And can all of you stop saying my IQ is low?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "There are people with the same perception as me? It looks like your IQ is really


    bad... Anyway, don''t get too close to her."


    Gu Jingyu frowned, "Seeing her makes me feel ufortable. I don''t particrly like her." Lin Che


    retorted, "And I''ve never seen you liking anybody..."

 132 A SIMPLE, BEAUTIFUL LOVE

    132 A SIMPLE, BEAUTIFUL LOVE


    "I just like a retard like you," Gu Jingyu turned and patted her head.


    "Ah, you are the retard. Your whole family is full of retards!" Lin Che eximed in exasperation.


    They soon reached the destination. Gu Jingyu dropped her off at the roadside and drove off.


    When she returned, Gu Jingze was waiting for her. He sat on the sofa with his feet up and his head


    bent down as he read a book.


    Seeing that Lin Che got back around nine, he got up and said, "Howe you''re back so early? I


    thought I would need to wait until after ten."


    Lin Che didn''t say anything. It was all Gu Jingyu''s fault for dragging her home for no reason.


    "Nothing. The food wasn''t so great, so I came back."


    "So you didn''t eat?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t have much of an appetite."


    Gu Jingze thought for a while and then took up his coat. He said, "I''ll go get the car and so we can


    go eat."


    "Ah, it''s sote already..."


    "Let''s go," Gu Jingze walked over and was already tugging Lin Che along towards the door.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze and looked at him as she asked, "What are we eating? I don''t really


    have any cravings."


    "Think about it. We can eat anything you want," Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che thought carefully, "I... I feel like eating M soup. You probably won''t eat it..."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What?"


    Gu Jingze frowned, "What''s that?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s a kind of snack."


    Gu Jingze remarked, "Doesn''t sound especially good..."


    "Then forget it..." Lin Che thought that he probably wouldn''t eat that kind of thing. "We''ll just grab


    anything."


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply and then pulled her along. He said, "Let''s go. Where can we find


    good M soup? I want to try it too."


    Lin Che heard and happily replied, "Okay, okay. I know a ce that''s really good. I always went to


    that ce when I studied. It''s along the small food street near my school."


    Gu Jingzeughed and followed her out.


    They drove and quickly reached the small food street beside her school. From afar, they could


    already see groups of students gathered around. Lin Che said, "Isn''t this ce great? The moment


    you''re here, you can feel yourself be young again."


    Gu Jingze looked on. The youthful atmosphere was indeed overwhelming. Gu Jingze parked the


    car nearby so that his men could follow them discretely and not get too close. Otherwise, who knew


    what kind ofmotion they could attract?


    The two of them got down the car and walked along the street. Lin Che said, "My school used to be


    near here. See? That''s the theatre school, that''s University City, and over there are H University and


    Q University. They''re all along this stretch of road, so it gets really busy here."


    Gu Jingze nodded. This street was not very clean, but it was lively. As they walked, they watched


    girls and boys chatting away, eating finger foods, holding hands, strolling, andughing. It made


    people have unique feelings.


    Lin Che said, "You probably never experienced this when you studied abroad, right?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes, I was always running about in school. I didn''t have a lot of time to walk about."


    Lin Che said, "The troubles of a philomath... Ah, I often skipped sses to go out for supper and


    forsook my nightly revisions." She quickly held her mouth and looked embarrassingly at Gu Jingze,


    "I mean, I skipped sses once in a while."


    Gu Jingze shook his head helplessly, "Alright, you don''t need to cover up. With a brain like yours, I


    figured you probably wouldn''t absorb anything in ss. What a waste of time."


    "Hey, it wasn''t like that..." Lin Che red at him.


    Just then, a young couple walked past them. The girl was holding ice cream and looking adoringly


    at the boy. They were talking to each other as if it was just the two of them in the whole world,


    ignoring everyone else.


    Their hands were intertwined so tightly together.


    Gu Jingze could not help but look beside him. Lin Che''s hand was swaying by her side and not


    staying still. Sometimes she walked fast and sometimes she walked slow. She was extremely


    casual.


    Gu Jingze touched her hand. His whole body moved slightly and he looked down. However, in the


    next moment, her hand moved positions again.


    Gu Jingze felt an urge to grab her hand, but he also felt shy.


    After all, their rtionship was really weird. Warmth and tenderness did not seem to match them.


    However, Lin Che was still looking at something and chirping away at Gu Jingze as she exined


    to him all the different snacks.


    Gu Jingze attempted to grab her hand but failed. He did not dare to try a second time so his face


    sank as he stared at Lin Che.


    Lin Che asked, "Hey, what''s wrong? You don''t like it here? We can always go somewhere else. This


    ce is rather noisy."


    "It''s not... Let''s quickly find that shop you were talking about."


    Lin Che replied, "Oh, it''s right in the front. Come on."


    As she spoke, she made a beeline for the shop.


    Just then, a car approached. Gu Jingze saw and quickly pulled Lin Che who almost dashed


    forward.


    Lin Che was also shocked as she got pulled back by Gu Jingze into his arms. She watched the car


    drive past just inches away from her. She was almost knocked down by it just now.


    "Oh my, that was so close," Lin Che patted her chest.


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at her, "Don''t you know how to watch the road when you walk?


    Sooner orter, you''re going to get into trouble if you walk like that on your own."


    "It''s that car''s problem. There are so many people here; why would they drive so fast?"


    "If you were knocked down, would there still be any use debating who was at fault? Come here and


    don''t run around anymore. Be careful not to be hit," Gu Jingze said. He looked down and grabbed


    her hand, holding it in his palm tightly and tugging her forward.


    Lin Che was stunned. After they crossed the road, he still did not let go. He only changed the


    position and continued holding her. The two of them walked on together.


    Lin Che could not help but look down at his huge hand wrapping her small hand tightly until she


    almost could not see her own hand. The warmth of his palm was so prominent that it started to


    warm her heart too. She looked down and the corners of her lips curled up. Happiness slowly filled


    her eyes.


    Gu Jingze held her hand and continued walking. Then, he looked up and felt stares around him. He


    could not suppress the smile on his face that was like a spring breeze.


    The two of them walked forward step by step. It was as if the street had been so long in that


    moment and neither of them wanted this road to end. They only hoped that this road was endless


    so that they could keep holding hands as they walked forever...


    Passersby were looking at them and seeing that the two of them were holding hands and walking.


    Gu Jingze was clearly old enough to be an adult but he smiled like a little boy. The warmth emitting


    from them would trump any of those young lovers. It was so simple, pure and beautiful.

 133 I WANT YOU TO FEED ME

    133 I WANT YOU TO FEED ME


    After walking for what felt like an eternity, Gu Jingze asked, "Are we there yet?"


    Lin Che then suddenly realized that in the midst of walking beside him and looking at his smile, she


    had forgotten all about the M soup. They already walked past it.


    "Oh no, we missed it. It''s behind us."


    Lin Che said shyly.


    Gu Jingze said speechlessly, "You... Of course, you would miss it. Where did your IQ go?"


    "It got eaten up by you. Hmph," Lin Che red at him and thought that it was all his fault. If he didn''t


    hold her hand out of the blue, she wouldn''t have lost her train of thought and missed it.


    Lin Che did not dare to look him in the eye and only said, "Okay, okay. Let''s head back first. It''s not


    too far away."


    Gu Jingze was still stubbornly holding her hand and Lin Che did not pry away either. They reached


    the M soup stall which was filled with people. The majority of them were students.


    Lin Che immediately went to sit inside. She saw that the ce did not change that much since the


    last time and felt nostalgic. She made Gu Jingze sit and wait for her there while she went to buy the


    M soup.


    Standing there, she looked down at her own hand and thought about how they were holding hands


    just now. She smiled like an idiot.


    As she was waiting, she kept looking back at Gu Jingze, He was sitting upright and looking around.


    He looked so out of ce like a perfect painting in the middle of a retro ce.


    Just then, some youngdies at the side noticed Gu Jingze.


    "Wow, that man there is so handsome."


    "Too handsome. Is he from our school?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t think so. He is dressed very maturely."


    "Like a celebrity. I can''t take it. I feel like I''m going to faint from just looking at him. Who wants to go


    over and say hi?"


    "I don''t dare. You do it."


    Lin Che thought silently, Girls these days... They don''t have a single drop of self-restraint.


    But it was true that Gu Jingze caused a big reaction wherever he went.


    Looking back, that enchanter was still so oblivious as he sat there, quietly shining.


    Lin Che quickly took a number and hurriedly went in front of the youngdies and sat in front of Gu


    Jingze. She turned back and saw the disappointment on their faces when she sat down. She


    secretly felt proud.


    Gu Jingze noticed Lin Che was still smiling and he asked strangely, "What are you smiling about?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just going to say that those young kids are really something."


    Gu Jingze looked at those youngdies and said, "They''re not that young. They''re not that far off


    from your age, right?"


    Lin Che said, "I guess about 18 or 19. I''m already 23, okay? I''m considered old in their eyes. Sigh,


    it''s so good to be young. Look at all those young flesh and young punks. They look so youthful."


    She forgot that the ''old'' one was sitting right in front of her.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened. He watched the group of students walk past before turning to her and


    asking, "What''s so good about being young? The older a man gets, the more valuable he is. Those


    young punks would never know how to treat a girl right."


    "You can say that but youth means endless possibilities, right? And fresh meat is always better," Lin


    Che did not notice that as she was saying all this, the man in front of her was bing more visibly


    upset.


    "Their mentality is notplete and they don''t know how to make you happy. What''s so good about


    that?"


    "They''re young and strong. Heh heh. Time will be slow and their energy is limitless," Lin Che said


    and raised an eyebrow at Gu Jingze. Her words harbored a different meaning.


    As a man, Gu Jingze was also naturally sensitive towards this area. He finally understood what Lin


    Che meant.


    With a grave face, he looked at her, "Do you need me to prove to you... that a mature man can also


    have limitless energy? And are more skillful? And that we know how to take care of a woman''s


    feelings?"


    Lin Che saw a threatening sh in Gu Jingze''s eyes and realized that she had hurt his ego. She


    quicklyughed dryly, "Yes, yes, you''re the best. You''re the most handsome, richest, and gentlest of


    them all. Even though you may say bad things, are troublesome, difficult to please, and have many


    rules, you''re actually pretty good."


    m ii


    Did he really have that many ws in her eyes?


    Just then, the M soup finally arrived.


    The aroma wafted up Lin Che''s nose and she immediately forgot about everything else, "Ah, let''s


    eat this M soup."


    Gu Jingze looked at the oily stuff gathered together and lost his desire to eat it.


    However, Lin Che ate it as if it was so good. Her lips were plump and red from the spiciness. She


    looked good.


    She looked up and realized that Gu Jingze was only staring at her and not eating. She looked at the


    M soup in front of him and said, "You don''t really want to eat it, do you? It''s okay, I''ll apany


    you to eat something elseter."


    "No, I want to eat it, but I want you to feed me," Gu Jingze said.


    "Huh?" Lin Che stared at him and felt his gaze began to turn sinister.


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s okay, you can feed me as you eat."


    "How do I feed you then?" She asked with her mouth full.


    Gu Jingze suddenly moved across the table, held her face and bit her lip.


    When the tip of his tongue entered, Lin Che froze.


    He rolled out whatever was in her mouth, licked her lips, and then retreated.


    "Ah, you..." Lin Che''s face was red. She could not tell if it was because of the spiciness or him.


    Gu Jingze realized that eating this way was more delicious.


    He licked his own lips and nodded. He said, "Hm, very nice. Come on, let''s continue."


    m ii


    Lin Che objected, "No more. Why are you like this? Gangster!"


    No more?


    Gu Jingze had not eaten his fill yet.


    "If you don''te, I''ll feed you."


    As he spoke, he put some food in his mouth. It was very spicy, but he did not mind sharing it with


    her.


    He held her head still and kissed her.


    This time, he pushed the food from his mouth into hers. The spiciness hit both of them. It was lip-


    numbing and exciting, and it made them want more.


    Lin Che was really confused.


    "I''m not eating, I''m not eating. Gu Jingze, stop ying!"


    "But I''m not full yet..." Gu Jingze continued feeding her. Lin Che''s face was so red that she looked


    like she was burning up. She quickly pushed Gu Jingze away, "Can''t you eat properly? Stop doing


    this!"


    Gu Jingzeughed and finally began eating on his own.


    He gained some appetite after poking fun at her for a while. He ate the M soup as he looked at


    her.


    It did not look nice, but the taste was indeed not bad.


    It was probably because there was a lot of oil so although it was unhealthy, it was very fragrant.


    They finally finished eating, but something happened to Gu Jingze. After he was done, his stomach


    started to hurt.


    He held his stomach area and rubbed it. Frowning, he said, "My stomach doesn''t feel well."


    Lin Che was shocked, "Wow, are you serious... What happened? Let me see."

 134 HUGGING WILL DO

    134 HUGGING WILL DO


    Gu Jingze stopped Lin Che from going to him. He looked up and said, "It''s okay, it was probably just


    too spicy."


    Lin Che was naturally scared. If she brought him out to eat M soup and ended up making the


    president of Gu Industries sick, she would be in big trouble.


    Even though Gu Jingze said that, she could tell that his face was bing pale with pain.


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "No, we need to go to the hospital. What if it''s food poisoning or something?


    That will be too dangerous."


    Gu Jingze could not hide his difort and thought for a while before taking his phone out, "Call


    Chen Yucheng."


    Oh right, he had his personal doctor.


    Lin Che quickly took the phone and called Chen Yucheng.


    "President Gu, you''ve been ignoring me for a while. I thought you really fired me," Chen Yucheng


    answered.


    "No... Dr. Chen, Gu Jingze is sick. Can you see..."


    "Ah... Miss... Miss Lin?"


    Soon, Gu Jingze and Lin Che were at Chen Yucheng''s ce.


    Chen Yucheng examined Gu Jingze and looked at him, "How strange. I thought you didn''t like to eat


    spicy food. Howe you ate M soup and so much at that?"


    Gu Jingze gave a silent, hard look at Chen Yucheng to shut him up.


    Chen Yucheng turned to look at Lin Che at the side and already knew that it must have been


    because of Lin Che. Still, he wanted to poke fun at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze was never like this in the past. Ever since he got with Lin Che, he became much better to


    poke fun at. He was no longer the uninteresting and boring Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che heard and her face turned red. She felt so guilty, "I''m sorry, Dr. Chen. It''s all because I


    brought him to eat it. He actually doesn''t like it. What do we do now? Is everything okay?"


    Gu Jingze turned to her and said, "It''s not your fault."


    If he really didn''t want to eat something, nobody could say anything to make him eat it. It was just


    that it tasted good when eating with her and he was in a great mood, so he ate it willingly.


    Now that his stomach was upset, he realized that it was not a good idea.


    Chen Yucheng said, "It has nothing to do with you. His digestive system is just too fragile. You can


    rx, Madam, it''s justmon gastroenteritis. He just needs to take medicine, rest, and also eat


    things that are easier to digest. Luckily, this is only the early stage. Otherwise, he might have ended


    up puking and having diarrhea."


    Lin Che''s mouth twitched. How did he get gastroenteritis just from some M soup?


    Lin Che said, "I''m sorry, Gu Jingze. People like me grow up eating junk food so our digestive


    system adapts and be pretty much fearless. You were probably not used to it."


    Gu Jingze looked up, "Forget it, it''s okay."


    Chen Yucheng said, "If you''re still not well tomorrow, we''ll do something else. I think it looks fine for


    now."


    Gu Jingze nodded and Lin Che quickly helped him up.


    She said to Chen Yucheng, "Sorry for the trouble this time, Dr. Chen."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Okay, he takes my money. There''s no trouble."


    Chen Yucheng pouted, "Madam is still the best."


    This Gu Jingze better learn from Lin Che to talk politely.


    Lin Che continued ming herself as she looked at Gu Jingze''s pale face. But his expression was


    still as silent as usual. She thought that he must be keeping himself from yelling in pain so that she


    would not me herself.


    "Gu Jingze, if you''re in difort, you can let it out. You don''t have to keep it all in," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "I''m not in difort."


    Lin Che felt even more guilty and sorry. He was really such a good man.


    Soon, they arrived home.


    Gu Jingzeid on the bed and Lin Che ran to serve him tea and water. She was extremely attentive


    to him.


    Gu Jingze folded his arms and smiled as he watched her.


    It was rare to see this girl being so honest.


    Lin Che came in from outside again and looked at Gu Jingze. She asked, "Does it still hurt? Is the


    medicine working?"


    Gu Jingze frowned slightly and said, "My stomach still hurts."


    "Ah, what shall I do?" Lin Che asked anxiously. "I should call and ask Dr. Chen or we should use the


    drip."


    "No need," Gu Jingze halted her. "You can juste over and rub my stomach."


    "Huh," Lin Che asked. "Will that be enough? But I don''t know how to rub."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Juste over and rub it."


    Lin Che did not think of anything else. She walked over and sat beside him. Gu Jingze took her


    hand and put it on his abdomen. Lin Che hesitated and then began to rub, "Does this still hurt?" Her


    voice was now much gentler as if she was coddling a child.


    Gu Jingze enjoyed it so much as he crossed his arms and directed Lin Che, "A little to the left."


    "A little to the right."


    "Yes, not bad."


    Lin Che rubbed and rubbed and felt that something was not right. She looked up to see Gu Jingze''s


    face. There was a pleasure on his face and his eyes were closed as if he was enjoying a massage.


    She immediately looked at him speechlessly, "Gu Jingze!"


    She almost wanted to hit his stomach but was scared that he still had not recovered. She half-knelt


    on the bed and red at him.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What''s wrong? Continue."


    "Continue your ass. You lied to me. It looks like you aren''t even hurt!"


    Gu Jingzeughed and hugged her into his embrace.


    "Are you the roundworm in my stomach? How do you know I''m not in pain anymore?"


    Lin Che angrily hit him while still in his arms, "What are you doing? Let go of me. Look at yourself.


    Do you look like you''re still in pain?"


    This Gu Jingze was really getting worse. He even knew how to lie. Gu Jingze hugged her waist and


    looked at her face, "It hurts. It really does."


    Lin Che looked at his furrowed brows and really wanted to smoothen his forehead.


    Her voice softened as she said, "Then don''t fool around."


    Gu Jingze replied, "That''s why I need you to distract me. Talk to me more, rub my belly, and let me


    hug you so that it might hurt less."


    Lin Che blushed a little.


    Why would hugging her make it not hurt anymore... She wasn''t medicine.


    However, she continued letting him hug her and did not move for a long time.


    Gu Jingze hugged her soft body in his arms. On one hand, he felt that it did not hurt as much


    anymore, but on the other hand, there was a different kind of difort in his body...


    He wanted so badly to use another method and ease the pain...


    The next day.


    Gu Jingze woke up and felt that the pain was intolerable, so he went to Chen Yucheng''s ce.


    Chen Yucheng brought Gu Jingze and Lin Che to his clinic and asked someone to examine him


    with a machine. Lin Che waited outside and helplessly thought that there was no effect at all from


    hugging her the whole night.


    Just then, Lin Che heard her phone ring.


    It was Shen Youran.


    She said in a fluster, "Lin Che, I locked myself out of my house. My keys are in my room and I have


    nowhere to stay."


    Lin Che asked in shock, "What happened? Where''s Auntie and Uncle?"


    "They brought my sister to the countryside."

 135 THE CALL INTERRUPTED THEIR CONVERSATION

    135 THE CALL INTERRUPTED THEIR CONVERSATION


    Lin Che had no choice and said to her, "You''re not thinking properly. I''ll go pick you and you can


    stay with me tonight."


    "5555,1 didn''t do it on purpose too. I''m so unlucky.


    It''s all because of that Zhou Minhan who was pestering me downstairs."


    Lin Che got the address and asked Chen Yucheng, "What district is this? I need to go pick up a


    friend."


    Chen Yucheng said, "Madam, you can just stay here and keep President Gupany. I''ll help you


    pick your friend."


    Lin Che replied, "You probably won''t be able to find it..."


    "Isn''t she that friend who was drunk at the barst time?" Chen Yucheng said inly.


    "Yes."


    "I know where she is staying," as he spoke, Chen Yucheng took his keys and left.


    Lin Che then recalled that he had sent Shen Youran home before.


    Inside, the nurse was examining Gu Jingze. She finished quickly and Lin Che asked, "How is he?"


    The nurse replied, "We still need to wait for Dr. Chen to get back before we''ll know. But from what I


    can see, it''s gastroenteritis. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Don''t worry, Madam."


    Lin Che said depressingly, "How can gastroenteritis hurt for so long? I''ve never had that kind of


    pain."


    The nurseughed and said, "Different bodies react differently. Madam''s body may be perfectly fine,


    but maybe Mr. Gu''s digestive system is weak to begin with."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze guiltily, "I won''t let you eat junk food anymore. I forgot you never ate


    this kind of food too. You''re always eating so healthy that you''re definitely not used to it. Also, you''re


    older now. You''re going to be 30 soon, you..."


    "..." Gu Jingze immediately looked up when he heard her talking about how old he was.


    He looked at her intensely, "What did you say?"


    Lin Che continued, "Well, you are! You must admit your age. You''re not a kid anymore who can


    recover quickly, so you need to be more cautious."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was the second time in a row sheined about his age!


    Gu Jingze stared hard at her. Lin Che soon realized that she had said too much again.


    Seriously, a man still cared about this? How petty.


    However, even if so, Lin Che decided to quickly shut her mouth.


    Sheughed dryly. Luckily at this time, Gu Jingze''s phone rang.


    Gu Jingze bent down to see the words on the screen and impatience shed across his eyes.


    It was Mo Huiling...


    Mo Huiling had been locked at home for a few days now. Even though she was angry and helpless,


    she eventually thought through and understood many things.


    What her father said was right. Men did not like women who were too clingy. She did not have any


    competitionst time, so Gu Jingze was nice to only her. Now, she could not be so stubborn.


    Mo Huiling thought that she was not worse off than Lin Che. Her family background was decent and


    wealthy; she was a richdy. There was no way a stray cat like Lin Che couldpare to her.


    Also, Lin Che was just a front. Gu Jingze may think that she was fine for now, but it was only


    because she was new. Lin Che had only been around for a short amount of time unlike herself. She


    had been with Gu Jingze for so many years so their feelings were definitely real. Lin Che could not


    compare to that.


    Thus, Mo Huiling promised her father that she knew what she should do. In any case, she would not


    implicate the Mo family again.


    Only then did her father let her out.


    Mo Huiling immediately thought about calling Gu Jingze. She could not contain herself after not


    being in contact with him for so many days. She felt that she had been abandoned.


    Gu Jingze picked up the phone and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Huiling heard Gu Jingze''s voice and softened her own, "Jingze, what are you doing?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I''m busy. Is there anything?"


    Mo Huiling quickly said, "Nothing. The way you put it, it''s as if I always have something up. I just


    wanted to apologize to you. Everything before was my fault and I got anxious. These few days, I


    was reflecting on myself at home and realized that I was like acting like I was possessed. That''s


    why I was so stubborn and immature. I won''t be like that in the future."


    Gu Jingze sighed and said to Mo Huiling, "As long as you know your mistakes. If there''s nothing


    else, I''m hanging up."


    "Okay, you go ahead. Meet me when you''re free." "Hm."


    Gu Jingze hung up and looked at Lin Che, "She was too nonsensicalst time. Now, she''s


    apologetic."


    Lin Che pretended not to hear. Otherwise, she did not know what to say. She was always so


    awkward when she talked.


    She never talked about anyone behind their backs. Anyway, this was between the two of them and


    it was up to them to handle it.


    Mo Huiling hung up and thought that Gu Jingze sounded lethargic. He did not seem like he was in a


    good mood.


    Did something happen?


    Mo Huiling asked people to find out.


    When Mo Huiling and Gu Jingze were still together, she knew a few connections. They know her


    special rtionship with Gu Jingze, so they quickly told Mo Huiling that Gu Jingze went out to eat


    with Lin Che and had an upset stomach. Now, he had gastroenteritis and was receiving treatment at


    Dr. Chen''s.


    Mo Huiling heard and almost threw her phone in a fit of anger.


    "Lin Che... Lin Che again," she clenched her fists and tried to calm down.


    She could not be so rash again now. This matter definitely required a long term strategy.


    She needed to go back to how she was like in Gu Jingze''s eyes in the past.


    Now, she needed to bite the bullet and properly n for her future.


    On the other side. Chen Yucheng finally returned.


    He walked in with Shen Youran. She looked at Chen Yucheng take big strides while not caring


    about how she looked herself. She pouted and looked ahead,


    "Hey, this is your home? It''s huge."


    Chen Yucheng was speechless. He turned back and nced over her, "This is my clinic. Can you


    stay in a ce like this?"


    What kind of eyes did she have?


    Shen Youran said, "So be it. How was I supposed to know?"


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che were inside. They heard the two talking as they came in from outside.


    Shen Youran entered and saw Gu Jingze sitting there. Even though he had a drip on and looked


    indifferent, he still looked so bright and prominent; it was as if he was emitting light.


    She did not expect Gu Jingze to be there.


    Surprised, she eximed, "Ah, isn''t this Gu...


    President Gu? I finally got to meet him live in person."


    m ii


    Lin Che said, "Shen Youran!"


    She said embarrassingly to Gu Jingze, "This is my friend I was telling you about. Shen Youran."


    Chen Yucheng stood behind and rolled his eyes. What an idiot. How was there such an idiotic


    woman on Earth?


    However, Lin Che was also quite an idiot actually.


    Thinking about it, they weren''t good friends for nothing.


    Shen Youran was surprised for a while and then she got over it. She smiled and looked at Lin Che,


    thinking that it was very miraculous that the two of them were husband and wife.


    Lin Che pulled Shen Youran and asked, "What''s wrong with you? How did you end up leaving your


    keys in your room?"


    Shen Youran replied, "I didn''t mean for it to happen. It''s not like you don''t know that jerk ex-


    boyfriend of mine who came to pester me for no reason. My parents brought my sister down to the


    countryside and I didn''t want to tag along to get nagged. The culture there is bad. I''m only 23, but


    they''re already urging me to get married. There''s no way I''m going back there to hear them nag. But


    at that moment, Zhou Minhan came. I panicked and went downstairs to stop him. Otherwise,


    I don''t know what my neighbors would think if they saw him. Who knew..."

 136 LOOK AT THE FRIENDS YOU MAKE

    136 LOOK AT THE FRIENDS YOU MAKE


    Lin Che said, "It''s your own stupidity. Okay, okay. Why did he look you up again? When you were


    sleeping with him, he never really went to find you."


    Shen Youran said, "How would I know? I met him at the school''s anniversary celebration thest


    time.


    After that, he woulde and disturb me out of the blue."


    When Shen Youran was with Zhou Minhan, they were considered childhood sweethearts. But


    halfway through, he slept with another female ssmate during a school trip and Shen Youran


    broke up with him.


    Shen Youran went to study abroad after graduating and when she returned, he began to pester her


    again.


    Lin Cheughed and said, "Don''t tell me he''s regretting now."


    "Even if he is, he still needs to see if I respond to him or not. I would have loved the attention back


    then but there''s no way he deserves me now. Nobody wants a secondhand good."


    "Exactly! We don''t need something that''s tainted."


    m ii Sigh.


    The two sisters chatted happily away andpletely forgot about the men behind them who were


    getting bored.


    Gu Jingze always wondered why Lin Che spoke so loudly. Now, he knew it had all to do with her


    social circle...


    Lin Che quickly turned and gave Shen Youran a look to make her stop talking.


    Shen Youran smiled cheekily and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m Lin Che''s good friend. Nice to meet you and


    sorry about that. Is Mr. Gu sick?"


    Gu Jingze was rather polite to her and nodded, "Just a little ident. It''s nothing serious."


    Shen Youran heard and thought that he spoke so eloquently.


    She nced sympathetically at Lin Che.


    Lin Che gave her a look that said ''now you feel me''.


    Shen Youran asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Lin Che replied, "Gastroenteritis."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Youran heard this and quickly said, "Ah, gastroenteritis. When I got itst time, my mother


    definitely made me eat some lotus roots with ginger all smashed and cooked together. It''s especially


    useful and I got well after eating that."


    At the side, Chen Yucheng heard her and interrupted Shen Youran. She asked, "Which medical


    school did you graduate from? Who told you to eat some lotus roots?"


    Shen Youran retorted, "What''s wrong? It''s effective for me."


    "You''re lucky that you didn''t die but please don''t mislead others okay? From the test results just


    now, the white blood cell level is very high and the ketone level is also very high. He needs to


    consume plenty of water to flush out the ketones and he also needs to reduce the inmmation.


    What lotus roots are you talking about?!"


    "..." Shen Youran replied, "What? You can''t dismiss folk recipes just because you''re a doctor. These


    recipes have been passed down for years. A westernized person would not understand. You think


    you have the right to judge our ancestors'' wisdom?"


    "Ha, I think that''s all rubbish."


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t know what you know. But just because the information was passed down many years does


    not mean that they are right. Women used to bind their feet in the past. Why aren''t you binding your


    feet now?" Chen Yucheng''s expression was uncultured and scary. He red at Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran looked at him with conviction, "What about the wheelbarrow or the lotus pose? These


    positions date back a few hundred years and I don''t see youining about them!" II II


    "Sigh..."


    Chen Yucheng''s face was dark and he stoodpletely still there.


    Gu Jingze clenched his fist and cleared his throat. He said, "Dr. Chen, I need to rest. Miss Shen


    must also be tired from her busy afternoon. Why don''t you take her back to your ce and let her


    rest?"


    Chen Yucheng then came around and hurriedly said to Gu Jingze, "Why should she go back to my


    ce..."


    Gu Jingze replied, "She has stayed there once already and she''s more familiar there. Just let her


    stay with you."


    "But..."


    "Dr. Chen, what other excuses do you have?" Gu Jingze smiled slightly at him but his eyes were full


    of threat.


    Chen Yucheng was bitter inside.


    However, Gu Jingze was the boss.


    Chen Yucheng could only nce hatefully at Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran didn''t care. She enjoyed watching him suffer. When he wasn''t happy, she was happy.


    Who asked Chen Yucheng to be so detestable?


    "President Gu, you are too kind. Heh heh. Lin Che must be very blissful to be with you!" She finally


    said something that Gu Jingze would love to hear.


    Chen Yucheng nced at her again and could only say, "Let''s go. Don''t loiter around here


    anymore."


    Shen Youran smiled cheekily at Lin Che, "Take care of your hubby. We''ll talk again when he''s


    better."


    Lin Che looked at her helplessly and said to her,


    "Please be nicer to Dr. Chen."


    Shen Youran squinted her eyes and left.


    Watching the two of them leave, Lin Che turned and smiled, "To think that Dr. Chen would have


    moments where he can''t win an argument. I thought psychologists would be experts in this area."


    Gu Jingze shook his head, "Alright, now your friend is fine too. Be humble and stop fooling around."


    Lin Che saw that Gu Jingze was still in pain, so she sat obediently beside him.


    After taking the drip, Gu Jingze was finally a lot better. He was able to resume work the next day.


    Lin Che was at thepany busy preparing for a new show.


    The new TV series was a modern drama. It was a little more deep with pstick humor in an urban


    plot. It was going to be very popr. The female lead was a forensic doctor who just joined the


    police force. She was learning from a superior, became his disciple, and eventually developed


    feelings for him. A popr new actor was ying the role of a superior with a poisonous tongue.


    Although this drama had not begun filming, it was already bing famous.


    It was not easy for Yu Minmin to get her the script.


    She felt that the character was not so fragile and suited her image now.


    Lin Che was discussing the script and filming but halfway through, she suddenly thought of Gu


    Jingze''s illness.


    She could not contain herself and went out to call Gu Jingze.


    When the call got through, Gu Jingze was in a meeting. He picked up the phone but was not even


    angry. He only asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Lin Che said, "Nothing happened. I just wanted to ask you if you''re feeling better. How''s work?"


    Gu Jingze sighed with relief. He said, "I''m fine. I''m a lot better."


    "Oh. Am I disturbing you? You better go do your work..."


    "You''re not... Why? Are you concerned about me?" Gu Jingze sounded rxed. It made Lin Che


    feel much more rxed too.


    "I... Of course, I''m concerned about you. You got sick because of me, to begin with."


    Gu Jingze snorted but continued to talk to her, "Oh right, I was going to tell you that I have a


    banquet tonight and you''reing along with me. You should go get ready."

 137 TAKING YOU INTO THE LIMELIGHT

    137 TAKING YOU INTO THE LIMELIGHT


    Lin Che asked curiously, "What banquet is it?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Just an internal charity banquet. I need to bring a female partner along."


    Lin Che replied, "Then take your female partner along."


    "I have a wife. Why would I need a female partner?"


    Lin Cheughed, "Alright. Then, I''ll... go with you."


    On the outside, it was as if she was being forced but she was actually happy about it.


    To attend a banquet with Gu Jingze.


    She had never done that before...


    Soon after, the caretaker called and told Lin Che that she would be picked up to change her clothes


    and tidy up so that it would be more convenient for her to attend the banquet.


    In the evening.


    Gu Jingze arrived early and was in Lin Che''s private makeup studio. As the makeup artist was a


    top-skilled professional, there usually was a lot of people. Yu Minmin even wanted to bring Lin Che


    here to get her makeup done for the award ceremony but there was a long line. Today, because of


    Gu Jingze, Lin Che had the whole studio to herself.


    The makeup artist did not know Gu Jingze''s rtion to Lin Che, but she abided her work ethic and


    did not ask. She did not involve herself with the gossip outside either and was very courteous to Lin


    Che.


    When Gu Jingze arrived, she was extra cautious.


    They were not afraid of gossip.


    Whoever dared to gossip about Gu Jingze would be asking for a death wish.


    Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was all ready as she turned around. She was dressed in red which


    somehow did not look flirtatious on her. Instead, it was so refreshing like a flower blooming after the


    rain. She looked so pure and clean.


    The makeup artist at the side remarked, "Miss Lin is very pretty and her skin is good. Out of all the


    people I''ve done makeup for, Miss Lin''s skin is the best."


    Lin Che turned back and smiled shyly. She lifted her skirt and looked at Gu Jingze, "How do I look?


    Good?"


    Gu Jingze smiled and nodded, "Hm, I guess you do the dress justice."


    "..." Lin Che pouted. She just knew that he wouldn''t say nice things!


    Couldn''t he talk nicely?


    Gu Jingze tugged Lin Che and said, "Let''s go." In the car, Lin Che asked Gu Jingze, "Is the banquet


    this time huge? Why did you invite me? Will it be okay?"


    "It will be okay. Everybody is bringing a female partner so nobody will ask about our rtionship.


    The banquet is quite huge. It''s an annual charity banquet."


    "Oh, but I don''t think I''ve ever been to any banquets with you before," Lin Che asked with curiosity.


    Gu Jingze said naturally, "Of course. I usually let my employees attend these banquets on my


    behalf. I don''t normally attend them."


    "Really? But I thought it would be like in a TV show. Capitalists like you would be going around


    banquets and whatnot. There would be lots of entertaining to do."


    Gu Jingze replied, "You''re talking about capitalists in smallpanies. That is why one must climb


    right up to the top. Otherwise, you''ll face other people forever."


    m ii


    Did he mean that with his position now, he didn''t need to face other people and entertain them


    anymore?


    Gu Jingze was really... praising himself with every opportunity he got.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze speechlessly but at the front, the chauffeur had already stopped the


    car in front of the entrance of a seven-star hotel. Lin Che followed Gu Jingze down the car. Looking


    ahead, there was already a crowd gathering toward them and weing them.


    "President Gu is here."


    "A big wee for President Gu."


    "President Gu, pleasee in."


    Tagging along, Lin Che had also begun to invite a lot of attention. Nobody dared to ask who she


    was but they saw Gu Jingze holding her hand as they entered. Lin Che''s dress was exquisite. It was


    wine red and flowed to the floor; It looked graceful, generous and extremely elegant.


    People at the back were talking, "Look! That''s Gu Jingze."


    "We don''t even see him once a year."


    "That''s because he keeps a very low-profile. People hear of his legacy, but never see him."


    "Who''s that beside him?"


    "It must be his female partner. She looks familiar like some celebrity."


    Everybody looked sourly at thedy beside Gu Jingze. As the two of them entered, a line of people


    traced behind and sighed in exmation. Indeed, wherever Gu Jingze went, he certainly was the


    talking point.


    "But wasn''t he rumored to be with the daughter of the Mo family? Howe the girl is different?"


    "But nobody has seen Gu Jingze bring her out before."


    A few people were debating, oblivious that Mo Huiling was sitting at the back. She held her cup with


    hatred.


    She had already heard that Gu Jingze was nning to attend this banquet. It was understandable


    because this banquet was held annually and it was the biggest charity banquet. Gu Jingze would


    definitely attend this banquet and make some donations.


    However, Mo Huiling did not expect Gu Jingze to bring Lin Che with him.


    What they said was right. Gu Jingze rarely took Mo Huiling out on public asions.


    That was because Gu Jingze liked to keep a low profile. So out of the three brothers, he was the


    only one who had never been exposed properly.


    Of course, Mo Huiling wanted to go out with him, but she was worried that Gu Jingze would think


    that she wanted to expose him. Thus, she controlled her thoughts, never fulfilling her wish.


    Now, Gu Jingze actually brought Lin Che here...


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth as she watched them go in. Her eyes moved.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze sat on the good seats on the upper level. They could see the entire hall


    while those below were unable to spot them.


    It was Lin Che''s first time at a banquet like this. She immediately whipped out her phone, "I''m going


    to try taking a photo. Heh heh."


    Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly, "You would take a selfie with anything."


    Lin Che retorted, "It''s a rare chance. When I put this on my Weibo, my fans will think very highly of


    me since I got to attend a banquet like this. Ah, I didn''t bring my selfie stick. Help me take a picture."


    Gu Jingze looked even more speechlessly at Lin Che, "You..."


    Was she now so capable that she was no longer scared of him? From taking selfies herself to


    asking him to help take pictures now...


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che looked pitifully at Gu Jingze, "Help me, please? You just need to press a button."


    Gu Jingze had no other choice. Luckily, no one saw them. Otherwise, if someone saw him helping


    take a selfie... That would be something.


    He took the phone and red at Lin Che. With a snap, he took a few shots of her. Lin Che took


    back her phone and looked at the shots in dismay. She asked, "Gu Jingze... Have you never taken


    photos before? See? You need to include the entire hall below in the background. Your shot makes


    me look like I''m drinking in some shady hotel bar. Nobody can tell that it''s a ssy banquet at all."


    Thus, he took photos of her again but it was still unsatisfactory.


    "Gu Jingze, I have to hand it to you. Where''s your sense of beauty? Sense of beauty! Why do I look


    so distorted?"

 138 HOW COULD YOU HARM GU JINGZE LIKE THIS?

    138 HOW COULD YOU HARM GU JINGZE LIKE THIS?


    "Gu Jingze, do you have something against me? The more photos you take, the uglier I get..." Lin


    Che took her phone and looked speechlessly at the ckfaced Gu Jingze. "Gu Jingze, I finally


    discovered that you actually have a w too."


    Gu Jingze red at her and almost jumped up, "What did you say?"


    Lin Che said, "You see? What are you taking? Mr. Gu, I feel like you have absolutely no


    photography skill at all. Sigh. But I can empathize with you. No man is perfect after all."


    Lin Che continued, "I guess I''ll do it myself..."


    As she said this, she positioned herself and took a selfie to show Gu Jingze, "You see, this is called


    a selfie. Now look at your shots..."


    Gu Jingze took a look and looked at Lin Che speechlessly, "Isn''t this too unrealistic? That''s you?"


    Lin Che eximed, "As long as I look good!"


    Gu Jingze really could not imagine it.


    Lin Che said, "What? Do you expect me to post some ugly picture? That wouldn''t be good. Of


    course, I want my fans to see nice pictures. I''m thinking for them." Gu Jingze was already powerless


    and could only shake his head.


    Lin Che retorted, "You don''t understand!"


    "I don''t want to understand either!"


    Lin Che chuckled and looked at Gu Jingze. She pulled him over and said," Come. Let''s take one


    with the beauty filter and one without. Try it and you''ll know."


    "I don''t want..."


    "I won''t take no for answer..."


    Lin Che pulled him over and tilted her head slightly towards him so that both of them could fit in the


    frame.


    Lin Che said, "One, two, three, say cheese."


    ''Snap!" The image of the two of them was locked in the phone screen.


    After adding the beauty filter, Lin Che showed it to Gu Jingze, "See? Doesn''t this look very nice?"


    Gu Jingze raised his brow, "When people look good, they''ll look good in any photo."


    Lin Che said, "Wow, see this? The folds on your skin were all smoothened away. Your skin looks so


    tender."


    "Lin Che!" She was minding his age again!


    Lin Che saw that Gu Jingze''s face became dark again. She burst outughing and said, "Why are


    you being like this? You need to have the right attitude to face your age." II II


    Lin Che stepped over and said, "Okay, okay. Don''t be angry. I was just saying that your face... looks


    a lot younger than people your age!"


    "..." She was still talking about his age...


    "I''m serious..."


    "Enough, don''t say any more. You might just drive me mad."


    Gu Jingze thought that trying to argue with her would only drive him mad. What could she say with


    that IQ?


    However, looking at the picture of them close together, they looked rather matching.


    Gu Jingze said, "Send this to me."


    "Ah, you want it? But what do you want it for?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze said, "I don''t have a photo of you. If you go missing one day, I can use this photo for the


    missing person poster."


    ii ii


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze speechlessly but still sent him the photo.


    Gu Jingze received the picture, looked at it, and saved it in his phone.


    The charity auction soon started. Lin Che posted the picture of herself on her Weibo and then


    watched the auction with Gu Jingze. Watching the items go for a starting price of tens of millions,


    Lin Che was stunned.


    After a while, Gu Jingze turned and asked her, "Is there anything you want?"


    Lin Che turned to him, "I can''t afford it."


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, "It would make me happier if you thought like that for everything."


    "..." Lin Che said, "Am I not being considerate enough for you! See? I''ve already humbled myself a


    lot."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze could not stop himself from rolling his eyes. Hepletely could not tell...


    He only felt that she was getting more brazen and taking him for granted.


    Lin Che watched for a long time before getting up to go to the washroom.


    The outside was covered in luxury. It was Lin Che''s first time attending a high society event like this.


    She could not help but look around. She felt as if there was too much for her eyes.


    She entered the washroom and saw that it looked very prestigious. She could not help but sigh in


    exmation. This ce was indeed for the high ss.


    She washed her hands and touched up her makeup. When she walked out, she heard a high voice


    call, "Lin Che?"


    It was Mo Huiling. Lin Che turned around and saw Mo Huiling dressed in a pastel pink dress. She


    strutted over in her heels and her nose was turned up so high that her nostrils looked like they were


    almost facing the sky. She tilted her head at Lin Che and the corners of her lips curled slightly,


    "Why? Is this your first time here? "


    Lin Che''s smile fell. She looked at Mo Huiling and said, "Yes, it''s my first time."


    She was honest and did not think that it was something to be shameful about.


    Everybody knew it was her first time anyway. There was no point in lying.


    Mo Huiling smiled and said, "Right, Jingze should bring you around more. Otherwise, if you


    attended a Gu family gathering like this, they''d be shocked. Although this is not as dignified as a Gu


    family banquet, this is still our C country''s biggest annual charity g."


    Lin Che could hear the mocking tone in her voice. She smiled inly at her, "Thanks for telling me,


    Miss Mo."


    "Of course, you don''t know anything after all. Oh, right. I think I saw you post a photo of this ce


    on your public Weibo?"


    Mo Huiling saw the picture and was so angry that she wanted to find Lin Che.


    This Lin Che was so obnoxious for taking pictures on her first time here. Even though it was just a


    picture of herself, the fact that she was acting like she was a high-profile was revolting.


    That seat should have been hers!


    Everything that Lin Che had was supposed to be hers!


    Lin Che frowned and looked at Mo Huiling, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Huiling''s face was serious. She was all high and mighty; full of me and anger like a


    headmistress.


    "Lin Che, nevermind if you want to be famous, pretentious and show off. But you need to know that


    Jingze loves keeping a low-profile. He doesn''t like to show off. Can you please keep your thoughts


    in check? Even if you want to show off, you should think of Jingze too! Where can he put his face if


    you behave like this?!"


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at Mo Huiling, "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jingze was right there watching her post on her Weibo and he never said anything. Yet, she was


    here by herself warning her?


    Mo Huiling said, "Do I need to make it clearer to you? Lin Che, you should know that given your


    status, you don''t match to Jingze. So maybe you don''t know how someone in a high society should


    live. If you don''t know, you cane and ask me. For Jingze''s sake, I will begrudgingly tell you


    about his habits and his life. But can you not behave so recklessly yourself?" Send Gifts

 139 THIS WAS SHINING WITH PRIDE

    139 THIS WAS SHINING WITH PRIDE


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling absurdly. She felt very speechless after being talked down with so


    much hatred.


    "Gu Jingze is aware of my Weibo posts. I believe that if he had any issues, he would have reminded


    me. I don''t need you to do that. Regarding what you said, you''re right. I do not know how people live


    in a high society but I have never believed that living in a high society was a good thing. I''m used to


    how I live and I will never change anything about myself for Gu Jingze. I believe that as long as I''m


    honest and sincere, I will be respected no matter what kind of society I''m in!"


    "You... "


    Mo Huiling never expected this Lin Che to be so good at talking back.


    Mo Huiling scoffed, "The more one lies lowly, the more justified one would feel to acting in such a


    manner!"


    Lin Cheughed coldly and then heard someoneing from behind.


    Gu Jingze entered and saw Mo Huiling there.


    "Huiling?"


    Gu Jingze walked briskly and went to Lin Che''s side. He pulled her to stand by him as he moved


    silently in front of her. As if intentionally, he put Lin Che safely behind him.


    Mo Huiling saw Gu Jingze and immediately changed her face.


    "Jingze, you''re here at the g too?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and seemed to be checking if she was safe and sound.


    But Lin Che only looked unhappy. It seemed like nothing major happened.


    Gu Jingze looked toward Mo Huiling, "Yes, I have toe once a year."


    Mo Huiling said, "Me too. My mom and dad are both here. They''re outside."


    "Oh, then shouldn''t you be with them? What are you doing here?"


    Mo Huiling quickly smiled and wanted to go over to him. However, she stood there and kept herself


    reserved.


    Her father was right. A woman must be reserved. She had to keep a distance and not mor all


    over him.


    Mo Huiling said, "I came to the washroom and bumped into Lin Che, so I talked with her for a


    while."


    Gu Jingze said, "Oh. Yes, I had to bring a female partner this time."


    Mo Huiling bit her lip. Yes, that was his wife... But that was supposed to be her position.


    Mo Huiling tolerated it and smiled warmly at Gu Jingze, "Really? I see that Lin Che is all dolled up


    nicely today. Oh right, Lin Che. You''re an actress. My dad wants to find someone to act in his


    advertisement. Your image is actually very good. You can consider taking up our advertisement if


    possible. Our home appliance brand is the national bestseller. When the timees, the


    advertisement will be yed everywhere. I know the endorsement fee is not so attractive to people


    like you, but you must see the influential power. Our advertisements are rather influential."


    Lin Che did not listen to her. She would rather save the effort and trouble.


    Lin Che thought that Mo Huiling might as well be an actress herself since her acting skills were so


    good.


    Why was she needed?


    However, Lin Che still smiled and said, "That is up to ourpany to arrange. I can''t make


    decisions for myself."


    Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze, "Jingze, I have no other motive. I just wanted to say that I''m


    serious about changing regardless of whatever misunderstandings there were previously. I hope


    you guys will give me a chance. You can take this like I''m making up for it?"


    Gu Jingze looked deeply at Mo Huiling and stared into her eyes. He said, "Huiling, it''s right that you


    can think this way. It''s alright. As long as you don''t act so stubborn and be more mature instead,


    you''re fine."


    Mo Huiling said, "Then can you let Lin Che take up our advertisement? I''ll take it like your


    forgiveness for my past childishness."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze with objection in her eyes.


    There was no way she would film it.


    If a job couldn''t make her happy, she would rather be tied to a leash.


    This was obviously not going to make her happy. Instead, it would make her furious. Also, who


    knows what kind of motive Mo Huiling would have? She was not going to walk into a trap.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, then turned to Mo Huiling and said, "I don''t want to force her to take


    up any job. It is entirely up to her."


    Mo Huiling could onlyugh dryly, "Is that so? Anyway, Lin Che, you can think about it."


    Lin Che let out a breath of relief and said, "I will consider it."


    Mo Huiling still wanted to talk to him, but she could only look at Gu Jingze and tolerate it. She said


    to Gu Jingze, "You can go back to the auction. I''m heading back too."


    "Hm, okay."


    Watching Mo Huiling walk away obediently, Gu Jingze slowly turned around. Lin Che nced and


    said, "What exactly is up with her? Seriously."


    She walked away so easily. Lin Che was still not used to that.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Maybe she really reflected on herself back at home. I have warned her that she


    was being too stubborn. She is already over the age of being stubborn; she should have been more


    mature, but she just couldn''t. Perhaps it''s because I have been too rxed with her in the past and


    never cared a lot about her ways."


    "Oh," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze continued, "She''s actually not a bad person. It''s just that she doesn''t know any better. If


    she''s willing to improve this time, I''m also willing to give her this chance to encourage and motivate


    her."


    Lin Cheughed dryly, "You''re right. Whatever she did was because of you in the first ce."


    Lin Che quietly thought, She was the woman he liked so even if they were angry, things were


    definitely going to be alright once he coddled her.


    She would rather not interfere in whatever went on between them. She did not intend to seek her


    own suffering.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "No matter what the reason was, it''s not right to cause a nuisance like


    that. Even standing in the same spot as her, many people will choose to handle it in a different way,


    unlike her. I know that she went overboard in some areas."


    Lin Che replied, "You really are a serious person.


    But..." She looked at Gu Jingze, "Well, will the Weibo post that I published tonight affect you?"


    She knew that Mo Huiling was targeting her.


    However, after thinking about what Mo Huiling said, she felt ufortable.


    What Mo Huiling said was actually not wrong.


    She and Gu Jingze were from two different worlds. She indeed did not know what she should or


    should not do usually.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "Weibo... The one that you posted today?"


    "Yes. If I''m doing something wrong, you don''t have to indulge me. You can tell me directly," Lin Che


    spoke seriously.


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s alright. Nothing happened after you posted either. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Che said, "Oh, I thought I wasn''t supposed to. Miss Mo said you prefer to keep a low profile. I


    was worried that I did something bad that might affect you."


    Mo Huiling said that?


    Gu Jingze frowned again.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought that there was nothing forbidden about posting on Weibo. And he did like keeping a low


    profile, but not to the point of being that harsh. It was just that he didn''t like being in the limelight


    usually. But strangely enough, he enjoyed being in the limelight with Lin Che and seeing her shine


    with pride.

 140 YOU CAN DO WHATEVER YOU LIKE

    140 YOU CAN DO WHATEVER YOU LIKE


    Perhaps it was because she had always been like this and had never avoided this hypocrisy, so it


    didn''t seem that hypocritical.


    Gu Jingze knew that her so-called hypocrisy was not hypocritical at all. He knew that she was pure


    at heart and candidly silly. She was not being superficially materialistic.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, Gu Jingze didn''t hate it. He even liked seeing her y around like that.


    Gu Jingze said, "All these things don''t matter."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "If it really matters, you must tell me. I honestly don''t know a lot about


    these things. I don''t know what you guys can or cannot do."


    Lin Che did me herself sometimes too. She felt that she was Gu Jingze''s wife but he was the one


    who was always helping her. She had not done anything to help him.


    Instead, she kept causing trouble for him.


    Because she didn''t know how she could help Gu Jingze either. She had no family support, no


    power, and knew nothing about business. From the moment she entered theatre school, she aimed


    to be a qualified actor. She loved to watch Judy act in The Silent Lamb. Judy Foster won two


    Oscars and had always been her idol. Besides being a qualified actor, what she desired the most


    was to be an outstanding actor.


    However, all these werepletely different from Gu Jingze''s life.


    Lin Che tilted her head slightly and looked at Gu Jingze, "Sorry, Gu Jingze. I actually haven''t helped


    you before and even caused trouble for you. But I really don''t know much about these things. If you


    need me to do anything, you have to tell me."


    She did not want to be the one dragging her legs.


    Gu Jingze gazed at Lin Che''s apologetic face and said,


    "I don''t need you to do anything, Lin Che. And I don''t want you to be some prissy princess or live


    like a rich man''s wife. This is my life and it is also yours. As long as you feelfortable, that''s all


    that matters. You don''t have to change anything for me."


    "But I don''t want to cause trouble for you and I don''t want to drag you down either," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze smiled faintly, "A man must support and provide for a woman. Don''t worry. Your troubles


    are not a big deal to me. Even if you mess up more, it''s not going to trouble me that much. The Gu


    family worked hard over the years to be at the top. If I crumbled just like that, wouldn''t that be a


    waste of effort? If I can''t even support my woman, what''s the meaning of having all this power and


    money?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and was touched by his magnanimity andforting words.


    Gu Jingze helped up Lin Che''s arm, "I''m not standing at the top to see my woman sacrifice for me.


    So you can do whatever you like. You don''t need to care about what others think."


    Lin Che was really at a loss for words.


    Gu Jingze tugged Lin Che, "Let''s go and see what you might like. We didn''te here to get


    nothing. We have to contribute a little to this charity g."


    Lin Che heard this and became interested. She tugged at Gu Jingze and said, "So whatever I want


    will be mine?"


    "Of course. The purpose of bringing a female partner today is to buy her gifts."


    "How nice. Heh heh. Then I''ll get the more expensive one."


    "Alright. It''s only been a short while and you''re already getting money-minded again."


    "Of course. You have too much money to spend so I''m helping you with it."


    "Fine fine fine. You can spend it."


    Although she said that, Lin Che honestly didn''t dare to ask for expensive things.


    Seeing that the bracelet was considered cheap, she thought for a long time before finally deciding


    to bid for it. Meanwhile.


    Mo Huiling heard Gu Jingze was starting to bid for items and she looked up at the upper deck.


    There was a VIP room where you could see everything below but nobody could see from the


    outside.


    Since Gu Jingze was here, he definitely must have been sitting inside to avoid any disturbance.


    Hearing Gu Jingze bid, many others put their bidding cards down. Gu Jingze very easily secured his


    bid for the item he wanted.


    Mo Huiling sat there and overheard some people talking.


    "Gu Jingze brought a female partner this time. It looks like he is buying all these things for his


    partner."


    "I think thedy he brought is an actress. Her name is Lin Che."


    "Gu Jingze is now good at this."


    Outsiders did not know anything about the Gu family. They did not know about Gu Jingze''s illness


    and only knew he kept to a low profile. He was not lustful either and nobody ever had any gossip


    about him.


    Now that he brought a female partner with him, people were beginning to get nosey.


    Someone at the side said, "This Lin Che doesn''t look bad. Gu Jingze has good taste."


    Mo Huiling finally couldn''t take it and said aloud, "What do you mean she doesn''t look bad? I think


    she looks very average and she''s only an actress. Her acting skills are very bad."


    People turned to look at her. Someone said firmly, "Miss Mo, you can''t say that. Her acting skills are


    not bad. I work in the entertainment industry so I know that she has rather good reviews."


    Mo Huiling simply could not stand to hear anything good about Lin Che. She already lost control


    and was staring hatefully at people. Then, she got up and walked out.


    Lin Che was good looking?


    Whoever wore such valuable clothing would obviously look good. It was all because Gu Jingze was


    rich, so she was able to dress up.


    When she saw Lin Che at the beginning, she knew that Lin Che could look as shabby as she


    wanted to be.


    Mo Huiling thought with hatred that she was going to snatch back everything that should have been


    hers. She was going to snatch back the man who was supposed to be hers. When the time came,


    she would make Lin Che go far away and live her life in misery!


    When the g ended, Gu Jingze left with Lin Che.


    Lin Che turned back and took onest look at the ce. She said to Gu Jingze, "This ce is so


    huge. Ah, who knows when I''ll be able toe here again."


    Gu Jingze said, "I can always bring you here if you want." "Forget it. You''re too busy. We''lle


    again when there''s a chance. I was just saying for fun."


    Gu Jingze replied, "I heard that the beds here are super soft. They are imported from France. Want


    to give it a try?"


    "Get lost!"


    The two of them returned home. After a whole night in high heels, Lin Che was exhausted. She


    quickly took a shower and went to rest.


    When Gu Jingze got home, he received a call from Mo Huiling.


    He answered, "Huiling."


    Mo Huiling asked, "Are you home?"


    "Hm, I''m home."


    "I bid for a tie clip today. It''s especially for you," Mo Huiling said.


    Gu Jingze replied, "I don''t think it''s a good idea to give that to me. It''ll be better if you gave it to your


    father."


    Mo Huiling immediately asked sadly, "Why? Now, you won''t even ept my gift to you? I have no


    other intention. I just wanted to give you something as a friend and it''s just a little something. It''s not


    expensive."


    Although she said that it wasn''t expensive, it actually cost her two million. Send Gifts

 141 THE GIFT SHE GAVE HIM

    141 THE GIFT SHE GAVE HIM


    Gu Jingze said, "Fine. I''ll get someone to take it tomorrow."


    "Yes, good," Mo Huiling wanted him toe personally but thought that she should not be so


    clingy. Thus, she controlled herself.


    If she wanted to be better than Lin Che, she had to endure!


    Mo Huiling said into the phone, "I didn''t think that you would bring Lin Che to tonight''s charity g.


    This was your first time bringing someone to an event; do you know that? You never brought me in


    the past..."


    Gu Jingze hesitated and then said, "But I didn''t have anyone to bring in the past... You never liked


    attending dinners either, did you?"


    "I... Who says I didn''t? I thought you merely wanted to keep a low profile," Mo Huiling said pitifully.


    Gu Jingze replied, "I like keeping a low profile but I never said that we couldn''t attend events.


    Furthermore, you should have told me beforehand since you like it. Otherwise, how would I know?"


    "I..." Mo Huiling was filled with regret. Did she really misunderstand him? Thinking that he didn''t like


    it, she never let him take her out to events. "Jingze, I just feel that you''re too indulgent with Lin Che.


    Don''t be unhappy when I say this since I''m voicing it out for your own good. Lin Che is already Mrs.


    Gu but she doesn''t really seem to care too much now. She doesn''t know how to be cultured and


    well-mannered and she is even boasting on her Weibo. It''s a little too much. You should tell her how


    to be a proper Mrs. Gu."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why can''t she post on Weibo?"


    "Isn''t it bad to be so boastful?"


    "I don''t see anything wrong with it."


    Mo Huiling was stunned. In that moment, she seemed to no longer know Gu Jingze anymore.


    Gu Jingze continued, "I have no opinions regarding these things. Anyway, she''s not posting to


    boast. She''s just posting for the fun of it."


    "You... "


    Unable to convince him, Mo Huiling said angrily, "In any case, I''m just being nice by telling you. If


    you don''t want to listen, then forget it."


    Gu Jingze never knew that Mo Huiling cared about all these. In the past, he thought Mo Huiling was


    simple and kept a low-profile. He always thought that she liked being like that. But seeing how she


    was now, there were a lot of little thoughts in Mo Huiling''s heart that he actually never knew about.


    The next day, Gu Jingze sent someone to collect the tie clip. He wrote a note to thank Mo Huiling for


    the gift. When he received it, he opened the clear box to look. Mo Huiling often gave him presents in


    the past but they were usually not very practical. He had seen one too many and roughly knew what


    they were. So since a long time ago, he would chuck all the gifts in a cupboard in the corner of his


    room. Some were never even opened.


    Lin Che spent the day at thepany meeting the co-stars in her uing show. After briefly


    getting to know them and preparing for the uing scene, she left with Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said to Lin Che, "I saw the announcement of the show that Gu Jingyu is acting in. The


    female lead is Qin Wanwan."


    "Really? I have heard Qin Wanwan mention that she was going to act with Gu Jingyu."


    Yu Minmin remarked, "It looks like Qin Wanwan''s next show will be good. None of Gu Jingyu''s


    shows have bad reception. The filmmakers are strong too."


    "Yes."


    "But we''re not far off either. The head director for this show is also synonymous within the ssic


    dramas. We might even have a chance topete for the TV Drama Award. You should go back


    and prepare."


    "Yes! I will, Sister Yu!"


    Back home, Lin Che entered the bedroom and saw a delicate box ced on the dressing table.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She thought that Gu Jingze had a gift for her but when she opened the


    box, she soon realized...


    Inside was a delicate tie clip. She recalled that this was at the auctionst night. Because it was so


    tiny and going for a few million, it left a deep impression on her. She heard that it was created by


    some very famous designer. After the designer died, his creations became very valuable and


    expensive.


    However, it was obviously a man''s essory.


    Lin Che quickly found a card beside it. Although she did not want to see, the card had very simple


    handwriting that could not be avoided.


    It was signed with the letter ''M'' below. Obviously, the person who gave this was Mo Huiling...


    Lin Che heard noise from the outside and quickly closed the box back. She could not hide the


    surprise in her eyes but she pretended not to know anything. She could only do that because she


    thought it was a normal thing for Mo Huiling to give him gifts.


    However, perhaps she was still affected by Mo Huiling''s words previously, so she still felt gloomy on


    the inside.


    At night, she skipped dinner and asked Shen Youran out.


    Together with Shen Youran, they headed to the club that Qin Wanwan took her to previously.


    Shen Youran had never been here before. She grabbed Lin Che and said, "This looks very high-


    end." Lin Che said, "I heard no outsiders know about this ce. This is a regr ce for some in


    the circle."


    "No wonder I see some people who look familiar. They look like celebrities," Shen Youran said.


    Lin Che said, "I''ve only been here a couple of times too, but there should be many celebrities here."


    Shen Youran looked around excitedly while Lin Che sat there. She felt rather down so she drank


    more alcohol.


    "Youran, tell me. Why am I so stupid? Why do I not know anything?" Lin Che asked.


    Shen Youran replied, "No way. You''re not stupid. I think you''re very good."


    "That''s because you''re stupid like me."


    "Hey, I''mforting you. Don''t drag me down with you."


    Lin Che then told her about how Gu Jingze received a gift from his girlfriend.


    Shen Youran listened and fumed, "Damn! How is that eptable? You''re the wife now!"


    "Yes. And that''s the girlfriend who he truly loves. I can neverpare to her. And what Mo Huiling


    said was right. Actually, I don''t match up to him. I''m just thick-skinned so I never felt that way."


    "Hey, you can''t just give up like that. If she gives him a gift, you should give him one too."


    Lin Che looked at Shen Youran, "What can I give? I don''t think I can give him anything. Gu Jingze


    doesn''tck anything and he doesn''t need anything either. And I don''t have as much money to


    squander as Mo Huiling, giving gifts that are worth millions..."


    Shen Youranughed, "Heh heh. When ites to giving, it''s not about how much it costs, but


    rather the thought behind it... If you can''t..." She inched closer to Lin Che, "Just give yourself to him.


    Wouldn''t that do the trick?"


    "Get lost!"


    Shen Youran''s eyes moved as she suddenly thought of something, "Just give him a surprise. How


    about this... I''ll give you something tomorrow. Heh heh. You can use that to give Gu Jingze a


    present. He will definitely like it!"


    "What?"


    Lin Che wanted to continue asking but she heard someone call out from behind.


    "Mrs. Gu, what are you doing here?" that person was Chen Yucheng.


    When Shen Youran saw him, her face darkened.


    Chen Yucheng pretended not to see her and went straight to Lin Che''s side. He asked her,


    "Where''s President Gu?"


    Lin Che looked at Chen Yucheng in puzzlement, "Eh, howe you''re here?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Apanying Chen Yucheng was ady who was all dolled up. She seemed to be very close to


    him. "I oftene here to have fun. I should be asking Mrs. Gu that question. Why are you here?"

 142 TAKE THIS WOMAN AWAY

    142 TAKE THIS WOMAN AWAY


    Lin Che said, "Isn''t this a regr ce for celebrities only? I heard there are no stray dogs allowed.


    Heh heh."


    Chen Yuchengughed and said, "I know that many people in your circle oftene here. That is


    why I like toe here too." He raised his brow, implying something else.


    He was here to chase after stars.


    Shen Youran rolled her eyes. What kind of man was he?


    Shen Youran said, "Little Che, that is why it is a saying that all men are the same. They are all the


    same: visual, perverted and lustful. You won''t be wrong from listening to me. Heh heh."


    Chen Yucheng looked at Shen Youran at the side,


    "What do you mean by all men are the same? You sound as if you have met many men."


    Shen Youran retorted, "Hey, how would you know if I never met a lot of men?"


    Chen Yucheng sized up Shen Youran, "From the way you look, don''t tell me that your rtionship


    experience is not obvious enough?"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Idiot! Are you calling me ugly?" Chen Yucheng replied, "I''m just not used to telling lies."


    "You... As if you''re good-looking!"


    "At least you still have the ability to tell."


    m ii


    Shen Youran wanted to continue but Lin Che quickly pulled her back down, "He makes money by


    using his mouth. You''re not going to win if you argue with him. And why are you two fighting in the


    first ce?"


    Just then, the beauty at Chen Yucheng''s side tugged at him. Chen Yucheng told her to wait for him


    inside. He then sat down beside Lin Che and said, "I see that Madam isn''t in a very good mood."


    Lin Che looked at Chen Yucheng, "Well, how is Gu Jingze''s illness now?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "Oh, it still needs to be controlled with medication. However, it seems like


    there''s no problem for you two. You have been with President Gu for so long but I have yet to see


    anything happen."


    Lin Che asked, "Then when do you think he will recover from it?"


    "Recover... I believe that as long as it can be controlled, it doesn''t matter if he can''tpletely


    recover. But there isn''t any treatment for a full recovery at the moment either. Even though we


    poured in so much money for research every year, we still haven''t found a cure." "Oh," Lin Che said


    disappointingly. She rested her chin on the counter.


    "What''s wrong, Madam?"


    "Nothing, I just thought... Sigh. Since you are Gu Jingze''s psychologist, you should know


    everything, right? About... our rtionship..."


    "Indeed. Whenever hees over for treatment, he tells me everything."


    "I just thought that he and Miss Mo are so close and I don''t fit in the middle. If his illness really


    bes better, perhaps the Gu family will stop forcing him to be with me, right?"


    Chen Yucheng nearly spat out his drink, "What''s wrong? Is it bad being with President Gu?"


    She was really strange. If it were other people, they''d dly sleep if it was with Gu Jingze.


    Why was she not happy about it?


    Lin Che said, "It''s nothing. I just... I just... Every prince must have a beautiful princess. I want to be


    able to help fulfill their wish sooner."


    Chen Yucheng felt that this matter was too serious.


    He said to Lin Che, "I don''t know about anything else, but I know this. The way he treats you is


    completely different from the way he treats Miss Mo. Don''t you think he actually treats you very


    well?"


    "Of course I know, but that''s because he''s a good person. He feels obliged to be nice to me only


    because he''s with me.


    Chen Yucheng thought speechlessly, This Lin Che...


    He didn''t know what Gu Jingze liked about her. Was it her foolishness?


    That was really silly.


    Had she never heard outside opinions on Gu Jingze? He was a proper, good-hearted man but he


    was also ruthless. That was because proper manners were useless business.


    Perhaps she really had no clue how Gu Jingze normally treated others, so she felt that it was


    normal of him to be nice to her...


    Chen Yucheng left her to continue drinking while he hid in a corner and hastily made a phone call.


    "President Gu..."


    "I''m still taking my medicine; you don''t need to supervise me."


    "Ah, President Gu, you''ve been so curt to me recently." "That''s right."


    "But I''m not calling you this time because of you. Do you want to know who I met at the Purple


    Club?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    "..." He just knew that he was not the type who would treat everybody kindly.


    "Oh, then I''ll continue having fun with Madam here." Lin Che?


    "Ah... Yes..."


    "Beep... Beep... Beep..."


    Lin Che was still drinking. She drank so much until she felt giddy.


    She didn''t even know who came up beside her.


    In a few seconds, a group of men lined the area and blocked it.


    Gu Jingze saw Lin Che sprawled on the counter and immediately called for his men to carry her.


    Looking at Lin Che, her face was filled with sorrow and her brows were tightly furrowed. Gu Jingze


    also hesitated slightly before coldness shed across his face. He carried Lin Che and swiftly left


    the ce.


    Shen Youran, on the other hand, watched depressingly as they left. She jumped up and said, "Hey,


    is anyone going to pay the bill? I didn''t even drink that much.


    Lin Che drank everything. You guys can''t just leave like that..."


    She could not afford the drinks here...


    From behind, Chen Yucheng looked at Shen Youran speechlessly.


    It was not known when exactly he ended up beside her.


    "Enough, stop yelling. The bill will be paid for by Gu Jingze."


    Shen Youran turned around to see Chen Yucheng''s contemptuous face but she did not care, "Why?


    I can''t afford it. Even if you nail me to the ground here, I won''t be able to afford it. Unlike a certain


    someone who is another person''sckey and uses their money to chase after girls."


    "Hmph, you think it''s easy being ackey? You need a certain IQ too but of course, someone of


    your caliber won''t understand."


    "Hey, you..."


    "Enough, don''t yell. Do you want me to send you home?" Chen Yucheng asked.


    Shen Youran heard this and thought that this was great. She could save some money since she


    hadn''t found a decent job. She needed money.


    "Okay okay," she quickly agreed.


    Chen Yucheng looked at her and said, "So you see? There are benefits in being ackey. You get a


    car to drive and money to spend, get it?"

 143 IM NOT LETTING YOU LEAVE

    143 I''M NOT LETTING YOU LEAVE


    For the sake of a free ride home, Shen Youran decided not to pick a fight with him. She humbly got


    in the car and soon reached home.


    When she alighted, Shen Youran then pulled a face at Chen Yucheng and said, "Being ackey


    may give you a car and money, but you still had to send me back. Heh heh heh."


    She immediately ran inside.


    "You..." Chen Yucheng could not chase after her in time. He could only watch her run into the lobby


    and shut the gate forcefully.


    Sitting in the car, he mumbled, "What a fast runner."


    Shen Youran entered and immediately was pressed by her own mother.


    "Ah! You scared me, Mom," Shen Youran eximed.


    Her mother pulled her towards the window and pointed down at the car that just drove off. She


    asked, "Who just sent you home?"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Behind her mother, her sister Shen Yon chimed in, "Yeah, Sis. Who was that? Why did that


    person send you home? I saw that the car was a Porsche too. When did you get to know such a big


    shot? Why didn''t you tell us?" Shen Youran looked at her own mother and sister speechlessly, "It''s


    just a friend sending me back."


    "You''re not dating?"


    "Of course not," she and Chen Yucheng dating? She must be mad.


    Disappointed, her mother let her go, "I knew it. A rich person like that won''t fancy you. You''d better


    go for matchmaking."


    On the other hand, Shen Yon jumped around and said, "Sis, since that''s not your boyfriend... You


    can introduce me. If you can''t handle him, I can give it a try."


    "Exactly. Does he have a girlfriend? If he doesn''t, you can introduce your sister. She''s twenty years


    old already; she can date. Partners must be found early or otherwise, all the good ones will get


    snatched up."


    "He has plenty of women. You guys can give up on that thought," Shen Youran could not stand the


    money-grubbing mother and daughter pair anymore. She quickly went into her own room and


    remembered that she still needed to prepare a gift for that silly Lin Che the next day. She excitedly


    turned on herputer...


    On the other side.


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che home. When they entered the house, he made everybody leave and


    singlehandedly brought her into the bedroom. Heid Lin Che on the bed and took a wet towel to


    wipe her face.


    He looked at Lin Che''s face which was all red from drinking. Seeing that she wasn''t noticing, Gu


    Jingze bent down and kissed her forehead. Then, he thought of how this woman actually went out


    to drink by herself. He got angry and knocked her head.


    Lin Che winced and woke up. She opened her eyes and upon seeing Gu Jingze, she frowned and


    pushed him away.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che in puzzlement, "Are you ying drunk with me again?!"


    "Bad person. I don''t want youing over!" Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened, "How am I bad?!"


    Lin Che said, "You''re just a bad person. You''re always bullying me!"


    Gu Jingze thought, If she said that, then he would always want to bully her. He patiently replied,


    "Silly, that''s not bullying. That''s me adoring you."


    Lin Che was still in a daze and did not really hear what he said. She pushed him with all her


    drunken might as if she was venting her unhappiness, "Let go of me, get out. I don''t want to be with


    you."


    "Alright, Lin Che. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Che angrily pushed away his hand, "You have a woman you love; why do you still want to


    provoke me? You''re bullying me!" Gu Jingze froze.


    Lin Che held up one hand and pinched his cheek. Because she was drunk, it was as if she was in a


    dream. Her footsteps were airy and her body was extending. She could no longer differentiate


    between reality and a dream. She could only rely on her instincts.


    Gu Jingze was right in front of her eyes. She looked at his devilish face and in that moment, she felt


    lucky indeed. People could not touch a man like this even if they wanted to. And yet, he was right in


    front of her every day.


    However, she was not lucky either. After meeting Gu Jingze, which other man could make her feel


    this way?


    She was afraid that if she left him, she would never fall for anyone else.


    Then why did she meet him? She met him but could not have him.


    When she had him, it was only temporary.


    If his arrival was merely a passing one, then wouldn''t it be better to have never met at all? Then


    perhaps she would be leading a normal life and married to a normal man instead of how things


    were now...


    "Bastard, gangster, bad person. Gu Jingze, when are we getting a divorce? Give me a time frame!"


    Lin Che repeatedly hit Gu Jingze''s shoulders as he remained still. He looked at Lin Che''s anguished


    face and endured her continual beatings. Until she had no more energy, he remained there and not


    moving.


    Gu Jingze looked at her petite face, "Do you really want a divorce so bad?"


    Lin Che slowly lifted her head and looked at Gu Jingze, "Yes."


    Yes, she wanted to leave him as soon as possible to save herself from falling even deeper.


    If she left now, perhaps everything wouldn''t be toote.


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply as a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. After she said that she


    suddenly wanted to leave, he had a strange feeling of wanting to keep her by his side no matter


    what.


    Even if he had to tie her up to keep her beside him, he did not want her to leave.


    Why did he think that way? He could not understand himself either.


    He only felt that he had finally gotten used to her existence. But now, she wanted to abandon him


    and leave. He was not willing to think about a divorce. His heart hurt uncontrobly as he held her


    shoulders firmly. He did not realize how tightly he held her.


    "What if I say that I won''t allow it? I won''t allow you to leave," Gu Jingze''s deep voice resounded.


    Lin Che looked up. Her head was still hazy but her eyes were clear. She looked into Gu Jingze''s


    intense eyes. Those dark eyes somehow seemed to be even darker now. He pushed Lin Che onto


    the bed and held her down. He stared at Lin Che''s face with his hands on her shoulders. He


    lowered his eyes.


    "W-... Why..." Lin Che lowered her voice as well. She was starting to be anxious under his


    gaze.


    Why didn''t he allow her to leave?


    Gu Jingze said, "You asked me when we can get a divorce?"


    "Hm..."


    "What if I say we''re not getting a divorce?"


    "What?"


    In the next moment, Gu Jingze''s kiss firmly fell on her lips. Lin Che felt that she was fainting; she


    was fainting in his arms from his passionate kiss. It was unavoidable...

 144 YOU WILL ONLY HURT YOURSELF BY CARING TOO MUCH

    144 YOU WILL ONLY HURT YOURSELF BY CARING TOO MUCH


    When Lin Che woke up the next day, she felt her head was in a mess. She tried to remember what


    happenedst night but realized that the sun was already high in the sky and her head was resting


    in the nook of a soft arm.


    She seemed to recall what happened and when she turned around, she saw Gu Jingze beside her.


    It turned out that she had been sleeping in his arms...


    She quickly looked down to inspect her clothes and saw that she was still wearing the clothes from


    yesterday. Only then did she rx.


    However, she could not remember what exactly happenedst night.


    Meanwhile.


    Gu Jingze opened his eyes slowly.


    He frowned at this fidgety woman who was starting to move again.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He did not sleep properlyst night and he was now being disturbed again. His face had be


    indescribable.


    When she saw Gu Jingze''s quiet gaze, Lin Che quickly sat up and moved away from his arm.


    Rubbing her head, she said, "Sorry. Was I drunk against night?"


    Gu Jingze stared at her deeply. His eyes said it all.


    Lin Che got up in embarrassment, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what came over me. I didn''t do


    anythingst night right..."


    "You forgot everything?"


    "Yes..." Lin Che really forgot this time.


    She had no idea what she drank. It was sweet but the alcoholic aftertaste was strong. After drinking


    that, she couldn''t remember anything else.


    Gu Jingze said, "You dragged me along and insisted on sleeping with me. I wanted to leave but you


    weren''t willing. Because of you, I didn''t even get to wash upst night and went straight to bed."


    "Huh?" Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in disbelief.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, he seemed to be unharmed and just sitting there in his crumpled coat.


    Lin Che blushed, "Sorry... I didn''t mean to..."


    Gu Jingze said, "I didn''t know you would be so brazen when you''re drunk. You even insisted on


    taking off your clothes to make me sleep with you."


    "..." Lin Che refused to believe that she would do something like that.


    But looking at Gu Jingze, he was so sexy and charming. He could easily enchant women and make


    them lose control. Maybe she got drunk and her animal instincts took over. Maybe she really came


    on to him?


    "Sorry sorry... I... I didn''t do anything to you, right?" Lin Che ced her hands across her chest and


    looked anxiously at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze scoffed, "Luckily, I blocked you. Otherwise, heh heh, I''ll see how you react today."


    "I''m really sorry... Then... Then how can I make it up to you?"


    "Forget it. You would already be doing me a favor by not causing trouble outside every few days."


    "..." Lin Che looked at him guiltily. She watched Gu Jingze get off the bed while she sat there


    hatefully scolding herself.


    She already told herself not to cause any trouble and she just did it again.


    Gu Jingze opened the bathroom door and turned to look at the mulling Lin Che.


    It seemed like she really forgot everything this time.


    In the afternoon, Chen Yucheng saw Gu Jingzee in and said in surprise, "Wow, President Gu.


    What an honor to have you here. I thought with Madam around, you would never patronize me


    again."


    "You are right. I feel like you are no longer of use to me. I wanted to let you go help others instead.


    It''s too selfish of me to keep you tied down." Chen Yucheng''s expression immediately changed and


    he quickly smiled and said, "President Gu, as you said, researching your illness can be considered


    as helping others around the world with the same problem. But I couldn''t make any discovery and I


    dared not contribute to seeing patients anymore. I''ve been researching for such a long time. To give


    up now would be a waste of effort. Also, even though you have Madam, you can actually stille


    to me for other problems..."


    Gu Jingze red at him but was toozy to argue, so he sat across him.


    Chen Yucheng asked, "What''s the matter with you now?"


    Chen Yucheng could tell that something was not right. He must have met an obstacle again.


    "I just think that I''m beginning to not want a divorce anymore."


    "Huh?"


    Chen Yucheng smiled at Gu Jingze, "I would guess so. Actually, there''s nothing bad about Madam.


    She may differ in status, lifestyle habits, and may sometimes not get along with you but she is


    actually not bad."


    Gu Jingze looked up and nced at him.


    "Is this rubbish going to solve my problem?"


    Chen Yucheng sat up straight this time and looked at Gu Jingze, "You know that I can''t solve your


    problems. You have to do it yourself. I can only help you rify your thoughts. Since you don''t want


    to divorce, then don''t. Why make it so difficult for yourself?"


    "I just can''t make sense of why I don''t want a divorce."


    "What are some reasons you can think of?" Chen Yucheng was more professional now. He looked


    at Gu Jingze and spoke gently.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Maybe I have gotten used to her existence. Maybe it''s because she''s the one


    asking for a divorce and I''m not happy about it. Maybe I have fantasies of her..."


    "Fantasy?" Chen Yucheng almost stepped out of his role. He looked at Gu Jingze, "What...


    fantasy?"


    Gu Jingze red at him again. He was asking the obvious.


    Upon seeing his look, Chen Yucheng immediatelyughed.


    Gu Jingze was unamused, "Chen Yucheng, do you really not wish to continue working?"


    "No no. So you''re saying that you and her have not... done the deed?"


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened.


    Gu Jingze said, "I can''t let us be tangled up even more. I also can''t... do bad things to her just to


    fulfill my desires. That is my natural need and she is not an outlet to fulfill it with, so I can''t do that."


    Chen Yucheng replied, "I think you''re suppressing yourself too much; that''s why you can''t let go.


    Perhaps try to really be with her. Maybe then you won''t have such thoughts."


    m ii


    Chen Yucheng said, "Why? What are you concerned about?"


    "This way, if I really caved in to my desire and did something unforgettable to her, wouldn''t I be


    hurting her?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "You''re concerned about her and that''s why you''re suppressing yourself. But


    why are you so concerned about her?"


    "Because..."


    "You can''tprehend this either?"


    "Yes..."


    "This is a do-or-die problem. If you care about her and don''t wish to hurt her, then you can only hurt


    yourself. This is your choice."


    Gu Jingze still could not think it through.


    In the end, the answer he needed was not something that anybody could tell him.


    Thankfully, Lin Che really seemed to have forgotten everything that happenedst night.


    Back at home, Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was opening a package.


    Gu Jingze walked over, "What are you doing?" "Someone sent it to me saying it needs my attention.


    I don''t know what it is."

 145 A MAN I CANT AFFORD TO WANT

    145 A MAN I CAN''T AFFORD TO WANT


    Gu Jingze took a few steps. His face darkened as he pulled Lin Che away.


    "If you don''t know what it is, why are you nning to open it so carelessly?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze awkwardly, "I think it might be from Shen Youran. She said that she


    was going to send me a gift."


    Gu Jingze heard this and was still suspicious. He made sure Lin Che got distance from it and then


    carefully unwrapped the package. When he opened it, he froze.


    The items wrapped in the stic inside... looked strange...


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingze''s odd expression and quickly went closer to see, "What exactly is it?"


    She pulled apart the packaging and realized that the things inside were...


    Some were colorful while some were oddly shaped. She pulled out the packaging and realized


    something that looked like a banana had rolled onto the floor. Some were soft and rubbery and


    bounced on the floor.


    Below, there was something oval-shaped. One item after another... Lin Che thought for a while and


    then it suddenly became clear to her, "Ah... Aren''t these... sex toys..."


    Before she finished, she quickly covered her mouth and nced at Gu Jingze.


    He was stunned. Frowning, he also suddenly understood what all those things were.


    They turned out to be...


    This Shen Youran!


    Lin Che wanted to kill her.


    She said she wanted to give her a present. These were the presents?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze''s ugly expression and didn''t know what to do. She looked speechlessly


    at Gu Jingze and hurriedly gathered the items back into the box.


    "I-I-I... These things... I''ll take them away right now."


    Gu Jingze stood there and watched Lin Che. At that moment, he wondered if all of Lin Che''s friends


    were like this.


    Lin Che said, "I didn''t know either... This Shen Youran must be making fun of me."


    Gu Jingze looked at those things. Seeing them for the first time really made him curious.


    However, his mind soon drifted towards how it would be like if those devices were used on Lin


    Che...


    Perhaps it was because he had just returned from Chen Yucheng''s ce and had been deeply


    affected by his words. Chen Yucheng''s sentence shed in Gu Jingze''s mind. Try and get it; then,


    he might not be in such a dilemma.


    He watched Lin Che put those objects back in the box and subconsciously moved closer to her.


    Perhaps if he tried, he would finally understand why.


    However, just as he went towards her, Lin Che had already gotten up.


    Gu Jingze missed. He closed his eyes and felt his body ache fromst night. He stood properly


    again.


    He chided himself silently. He was bing such an idiot.


    And this was all because of Lin Che!


    Gu Jingze saw Lin Che move the things into the storeroom and followed after her like a phantom.


    Lin Che turned around and bumped into Gu Jingze behind her.


    Lin Che looked at him in surprise and saw that his face was unusually red.


    The storeroom was filled with all kinds of things so even though it was a big room, it felt very


    narrow.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze to meet his gaze.


    "You... What''s up with you? Your face is so red," Lin Che said as she touched his face. Did he have


    a fever? Why was he so red? Gu Jingze grabbed Lin Che''s hand.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    On one hand, he wanted to follow his principles. On the other hand, he thought about Chen


    Yucheng''s words again.


    He was unsure if his heart would stop thinking that way if he really had her.


    "You... "


    Lin Che stepped backward while Gu Jingze stepped forward. He looked at Lin Che, "Why don''t we


    try out those things... Since they are already here."


    Lin Che said in shock, "What do you mean by try out?! I''m not trying anything!"


    Lin Che pushed Gu Jingze with both hands, "Let go! What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingze looked deeply at Lin Che, "Lin Che... Have you really forgotten what happenedst


    night?"


    "Yes," Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, "But I can''t forget."


    "What... What does that have to do with me? Did I reallye on to you? I''m really sorry. I got


    drunk from bad alcohol."


    Gu Jingze looked down at Lin Che, "But you actually want me too, right?"


    "You... You''re talking nonsense," Lin Che became a Spartan. Her face was red as she pushed Gu


    Jingze and asked, "Why would I want you?" Gu Jingze looked at her flushed face and nted a kiss


    on her lips.


    Lin Che froze. Her heart seemed to have suddenly startle awakened and was thumping loudly in


    her chest as if it was going to burst out any minute.


    Their wet lips rubbed against each other. He hugged her and their bodies slowly leaned into each


    other.


    Lin Che was really longing for more. A scene shed across her mind. It looked like a snippet ofst


    night.


    In that moment, she suddenly recalled something about her mentioning a divorce and how he said


    that he did not allow her to leave...


    Lin Che opened her eyes. The taste of him was still in her mouth; it was so hypnotizing as if he


    could make anybody fall deeply.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "See? You clearly want me too..."


    Lin Che blushed even more.


    Gu Jingze continued, "So why are you resisting me?"


    His hand was ced on her waist.


    Lin Che bit her lips and looked at Gu Jingze. Her heart was filled with sorrow and fear.


    "Gu Jingze... I... I''m easily drawn to your charms; You''re good. You''re really too good. You''re


    probably the best guy I''ve ever met in my life. I used to be extremely unlucky and anybody I met


    was terrible. So after meeting you, I seemed to have lost my direction because you were too nice.


    But you''re in love with someone else and I have experienced this before. I don''t want to involve


    myself for a second time. I saw... Yesterday, I saw the gift Mo Huiling gave you. Gu Jingze, what


    she said is actually right. You two are a better match, so if you only want to toy with me, please


    don''t do it anymore."


    Gu Jingze''s heart sank.


    He thought about Mo Huiling''s gift which he didn''t even open up to see what it was.


    "Actually, that gift was..."


    "No matter what it was, it''s like you. I can''t afford to want it."


    When she said finish, Lin Che pushed Gu Jingze away. She suddenly felt sad and depressed but


    she smiled to herself. She had gotten used to this feeling a long time ago. Normal people like her


    had to face this. She could see what she wanted every day but every day, she had to force herself


    to forget.


    Because she couldn''t afford to want him...

 146 I BROKE UP WITH HER LONG AGO

    146 I BROKE UP WITH HER LONG AGO


    Gu Jingze grabbed her hand and slowly lowered it.


    If it was only a natural desire for her, then why did it all disappear after hearing all these?


    Gu Jingze looked inly at her, "I''m sorry. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Gu Jingze had indeed never really put himself in her shoes before.


    Because he was affected by Chen Yucheng''s words and only thought about that one sentence, he


    only thought of wanting her and not understanding his own dilemma.


    However, this was indeed unfair to her.


    Gu Jingze said, "I promise you that as long as I haven''t properly understood myself, I won''t touch


    you like this again."


    Lin Che halted and looked at Gu Jingze''s face. She felt extremely touched.


    All men were creatures who followed what their lower bodies told them. But if he started thinking


    with his upper body for her... wouldn''t that mean that deep down, he still cared about her? This


    small caring act already made her heart very happy.


    She was actually very easy to please. Just a tiny bit of effort moved her.


    "But if you''re angry because of Mo Huiling''s gift to me, I can tell you..."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze stepped aside and pulled out a box.


    There were countless boxes of all sizes inside. Lin Che was stunned.


    Looking at these pretty packages, Lin Che asked,


    "What are all these? They look like they''ve never been opened."


    Gu Jingze looked at the dust that collected on them and said to Lin Che, "Some were opened but


    others stayed closed. All these are gifts from Huiling throughout the years."


    Lin Che looked in wonder, "Why did you dump them all in here?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Huiling would give me many presents every year but I have no use for them. I don''t


    have the time to manage them either. She kept giving more and more without caring if I used them


    or not. Thus, I could only put them all in here. The one that you saw was just because I haven''t had


    the time to put it here."


    In that case, Mo Huiling actually never really cared.


    She didn''t take note of whether he needed those things and continued giving. She didn''t even care


    if he would reject them and just sent them over. If he refused, she would get upset for a long time


    and insisted that he no longer liked her.


    She was a little too self-centered.


    Lin Che still could not quiteprehend, "Wow, all these are very expensive. And they are gifts.


    You are too..."


    Gu Jingze continued, "At the beginning, I would give her a proper reply every time. Eventually, I


    realized that I was wasting too much time as I was always so busy especially during that period. I


    kept going overseas for business. I was practically spending my days in a ne and I had no time


    to return the favor. I could only chuck them in here and wait for when I had the time to handle it."


    Lin Che thought that this Mo Huiling was too scary.


    How much did she spend on all those things?


    But this was a wealthy person. That was the differencepared to a poor person.


    Lin Che wanted to give but she didn''t have a lot of money and giving should be done with the heart.


    As long as she was thoughtful, there was no need to constantly give. Buying some everyday item or


    something useful would have sufficed.


    Lin Che saw several tie clips, bracelets, ties, shoes, and almost every other thing inside.


    She could immediately tell that these were branded goods. Anyone would have been envious. "You


    have a girlfriend like this; if anyone saw, you don''t know how envious they would be."


    "What girlfriend?" Gu Jingze asked with a straight face.


    Lin Che looked at him, "Isn''t she your girlfriend? She spent so much on you. All these here are


    worth a lot."


    Gu Jingze said, "At the start, I was happy too. But afterward, I realized that she continued giving me


    things when she saw that I was happy. The more she gave, the less meaningful they became. She


    only needed to ask someone to buy on her behalf and I don''t exactly need all these. I guess I no


    longer anticipated them eventually."


    Lin Che thought that it was indeed the heart that mattered when giving. Otherwise, if it became such


    a norm that it lost its meaning.


    Gu Jingze frowned at Lin Che, "And who said she''s my girlfriend?"


    Lin Che looked at him strangely, "Why not?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Actually, from the very beginning, I already told her that she could go find another


    man after I got married. But she just wasn''t willing to. And I already made it clear to her that I am a


    man with a wife. I cannot have an intimate rtionship with her anymore. She stopped being my


    girlfriend a long time ago."


    Lin Che''s jaw dropped in shock.


    She didn''t expect him to suddenly say all these. He already made it clear to Mo Huiling?


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes at Lin Che, "Don''t tell me you really thought that I was that bad of a


    person?"


    "I thought you said that we will divorce sooner orter, so you could continue that kind of


    rtionship with her."


    "I''m telling the truth. I don''t want to lead Huiling on and I don''t want to embarrass you. If I continued


    being intimate with her like before, how would other people look at you? Don''t worry. I won''t do that


    to you."


    Lin Che was so grateful that she didn''t know what to say.


    He was truly a very good man.


    Or perhaps, she was too easily satisfied.


    She honestly thought that they were still a couple and her position was so awkward that she could


    die. Now, she felt a lot better. Him thinking about her was already enough to move her.


    Lin Che blurted, "Gu Jingze... I... Why not..."


    Looking down below, she blushed and said, "I can use my hands to help you... Otherwise, it might


    be too ufortable for you to endure like this."


    Gu Jingze thought he had heard wrong.


    But he didn''t.


    He looked at her red face. Because she took the initiative and suggested it herself, his body


    stopped listening to him and swelled up again.


    He wanted to say no but his body had already betrayed his thoughts.


    Lin Che was too moved, so she blurted it out in that moment. But looking at Gu Jingze''s bulge


    below, she started to regret it.


    Gu Jingze said, "Wear that for me to see. Can you do that?"


    Lin Che turned to look and felt even more embarrassed.


    The clothes he was referring to was part of the "tools" that Shen Youran sent over. There was a lot


    of fabric but it was the type that clung to the body.


    Give Gu Jingze an inch and he will take a mile.


    However, Lin Che looked and was spurred on by his words. She didn''t even think and agreed to it...


    In the bathroom.


    Gu Jingze unbuttoned a part of his pajamas and sat on the bed. He could not keep still. After a


    while, he heard the bathroom door open and quickly looked over.


    Lin Che was trying to cover her important parts. It was not revealing but she looked even more sexy


    like that.


    His eyes moved as he stared at her. The appreciation in his eyes became engulfed by desire...


    Send Gifts

 147 SHEN YOURAN, JUST YOU WAIT

    147 SHEN YOURAN, JUST YOU WAIT


    Lin Che''s face was full of ridicule. When she walked in, she was decked in red and twisting about


    like a cooked prawn.


    Gu Jingze called her name, "Lin Che,e here!"


    Lin Che hesitated. She was really regretting it now. Why did she have to say something without


    thinking? So ridiculous.


    However, this was the path that she chose. She had to follow it even if she was on her knees. Since


    she said it herself, she had to continue even if she was going to cry...


    Lin Che hardened her skin and walked to the bed. She looked at Gu Jingze''s chest which was half-


    revealed and lowered her head. She dared not to look at his face.


    With her head bent down and her face red, she felt Gu Jingze hug her. She wailed pitifully,


    "Seriously... I...


    I''m already regretting it!"


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened, "Regretting? Toote for that!"


    If she was not going to help today, he would have to devour her for sure!


    At night, Lin Che held her aching arms and angrily thought that this was all Shen Youran''s fault.


    Was she mad to actually send her so many nasty things? She was definitely making fun of her!


    The next day.


    In the morning, Gu Jingze got up feeling fully energized and left.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che went straight to look for Shen Youran.


    "Shen Youran,e here. I am so going to kill you," Lin Che rushed into Shen Youran''s house and


    wanted to strangle Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran was pressed down on the bed; she quickly begged for forgiveness, "Forgive me,


    forgive me. I only did it for your own good. Do you see? You''re glowing. Was it a very


    groundbreaking night?"


    "Get lost!" Lin Che was exasperated just thinking about it.


    The two of them made up and went shopping.


    Before they graduated, they often went out together. Just like any other girls, they would eat ice


    cream and buy cheap clothes from the night market.


    Lin Che wore a pair of big sunsses to prevent anyone from recognizing her. Shen Youran walked


    beside her as they ate ice cream. She said, "You guys are too weak. Did nothing happenst night?


    Seriously. Do you have any idea how much I spent on all those things?" Lin Che only wanted to kill


    her, "I''ll send them back tomorrow so you can use them!"


    "Hmph, I won''t use them."


    Lin Che''s phone rang. She saw her father''s name Lin Youcai and frowned before picking it up.


    "Lin Che, something happened to Lin Yu," Lin Youcai eximed over the phone.


    Lin Che asked, "What happened?"


    "She went to entertain clients and offended people. Now, they''reing at us to settle scores. Tell


    me, what should we do?"


    Lin Che had no idea when they decided to look for her when the family got in trouble, "How would I


    know what to do?"


    "You know Gu Jingze. Can''t you... can''t you make him show his face?"


    "Dad... That''s not right. We can''t always implicate others with our family problems."


    "She''s your sister. You share the same blood. You''re closer than anyone else somehow."


    Yes. When they were young, Lin Yu always stole her work and passed them off as her own. She


    must have felt the same way.


    "Okay, Dad. I got it. I''ll mention it to Gu Jingze if I get the chance to."


    "Good good good. Our family can only look up to you now.


    Lin Che hung up. Shen Youran looked at her in a puzzled manner, "What the heck? Your family is


    coming to you when they''re in trouble now? What right do they have to do that? Now, they know


    that you''re capable. In the past, they treated you like something they picked up from the trash. They


    never treated you as family. Seriously, don''t help him."


    Lin Che said, "It''s not good to mention this to Gu Jingze. He doesn''t owe me anything and yet I''m


    always causing trouble for him."


    "So what now?"


    Lin Che said, "I''ll find out who she has offended and then we''ll see how things go. Alright. I don''t


    want to shop anymore. You can go on. I''m going home first."


    "Alright."


    Shen Youran waited for Lin Che to leave before she walked out of the store. Just then, the rms


    rang.


    Shen Youran was confused as a few security guards ran over to her.


    "What are you guys doing..."


    "Do you have something on you that is not paid for?"


    "That can''t be. I already paid," Shen Youran was still puzzled. The security guards let her walk


    through the sensors once more and the rms went off again.


    The security guard said, "Let''s call the police. Now that we can''t search bodies anymore, we need


    the police to handle things like this."


    "Huh?"


    Shen Youran said depressingly, "Okay, I''ll turn out my pockets. I really didn''t take anything."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she felt something in her own pocket. Inside was a box of... condoms.


    Her face turned red...


    The security guardughed, "Hahaha. Miss, you could have bought it if you needed it..."


    Shen Youran was still stunned. Someone beside her said in an airy tone, "Exactly. You can always


    buy it if you need it. But then again, I really couldn''t tell that you would need this."


    The person speaking was none other than Chen Yucheng.


    Shen Youran looked at Chen Yucheng in defeat, "Why are you here?"


    Chen Yucheng replied, "Of course I am. My office is just beside here. I should be asking you that


    question. Why are you here?"


    Shen Youran said depressingly, "I''m here to shop. This is a shopping mall, isn''t it?"


    It was all because Lin Che lived nearby and told her that this mall was fun, so she followed her


    here.


    However, all these wealthy people living together was understandable. Shen Youran red at Chen


    Yucheng forcefully.


    She threw the box of condoms at Chen Yucheng, "I don''t need it. It''s for you. Since you''re such a


    yer, I was afraid you''d contract some disease. Hmph!"


    m ii


    Shen Youran quickly ran out after she said that.


    Chen Yucheng stood there holding onto the condoms. He frowned as he stared in the direction


    where she left.


    When Shen Youran left, she still could not figure out how that thing ended up in her own pocket.


    Just then, she heard an alert from her phone. It was a message from Lin Che.


    "Did you receive my thank-you gift?"


    Shen Youran immediately reacted.


    That was Lin Che''s act.


    That damned Lin Che!


    "Just you wait, Lin Che. Don''t let me catch you next time!" Shen Youran was so embarrassed. It


    would have been alright if there was nobody she knew but she just had to bump into that bastard


    doctor, Chen Yucheng. She even became aughing stock for him.


    Lin Cheughed out loud as she read Shen Youran''s reply and imagined her hopping about. She


    finally sought her revenge. Who asked Shen Youran to do that to her? Soon, she got back home.


    But before she reached the entrance, she saw a familiar car waiting outside.


    Lin Che had just gotten out of her own car when someone chased her from behind.


    "Lin Che, don''t go in yet. We''ve been waiting the whole day for you."


    Lin Che turned around to see that the person was Lin Youcai.


    Behind Lin Youcai was Lin Yu who she had not seen in a long time.


    She looked over and was not quite willing to go over. Especially when she saw Lin Che, she acted


    disdainfully.


    However, Lin Youcai pulled Lin Yu up beside him, "Lin Che, I brought your sister to see you."

 148 THE REASON FOR COMING

    148 THE REASON FOR COMING


    Lin Che looked at the father and daughter in surprise.


    What exactly were these two up to?


    Lin Youcai touched his almost-bald head, smiled at Lin Che, and said, "Your sister got into trouble


    and we can only bring her here to beg you. You have to help us. This matter is extremely important.


    Please do something for your sister''s sake."


    Lin Youcai looked at Lin Che and thought that he was right. She wouldn''t have helped if they didn''t


    go look for her.


    Seeing her like this, she really had no sense of urgency. He was right toe over personally.


    Otherwise, she most likely would have pretended that nothing happened and would have thrown


    them under the bus.


    This Lin Che was too ridiculous. How could she not quickly help her own sister?


    Lin Che could only look at the two of them who were blocking her way, "Just what exactly


    happened? I still don''t know anything."


    Lin Youcai quickly said, "When your sister was out entertaining clients, an old CEO wanted to take


    advantage of her but of course, she didn''t agree. Your sister has values so she wouldn''t agree to


    this, right? So your sister pped him. Now he''s dering war on us and wants to make sure that


    we can''t live in the B district anymore. I''m still worried and don''t know what to do. Your sister is at a


    prime age; she can''t be ruined just like this."


    Lin Che asked, "Who exactly did you offend? Tell me this person''s name first."


    Lin Youcai nudged Lin Yu and she said unwillingly, "The person is Chen Jingxian. That fatty is so


    ugly and disgusting. I would never get close to him. He never took a look in the mirror and asked


    himself if he was good enough for me, but he dared to try taking advantage of me? I was already


    giving him face by going to entertain him. I would never forgive him if he tried to touch me."


    Lin Che frowned at Lin Yu, "If you wanted nothing to do with him, then you shouldn''t have gone out


    with him. You gave him hope and then you rejected him.


    You should have stuck to your principles from the start and he wouldn''t have tried to get close to


    you. He obviously had a motive when he treated you out to dinner. How could you not tell? You


    should have rejected him from the start."


    Lin Che had received such invitations before but she never dared to participate in them.


    From the beginning, their motives were already clearly expressed in these bosses'' eyes. It was


    needless to say. That was why Lin Che was firm in her rejections. Perhaps it was because of this


    that many people thought that she was not a fun person and she lost many opportunities. However,


    she had never regretted it.


    She was also fortunate to have Yu Minmin as her agent. She never forced Lin Che to go out and


    apany people to eat and drink. In this aspect, Yu Minmin also had her principles.


    Lin Yu said, "What could I have done? He''s a big boss and I didn''t dare to offend him. If I didn''t dine


    with him, how would I have gotten my role?"


    Getting a role just by having a meal? Since when was it that easy?


    Lin Che knew that there was nothing she could say that would help, so she only nced at Lin Yu.


    Lin Youcai quickly said, "Alright, we can talk about theseter. What should we do now? Ah, Lin


    Che, why don''t you invite us in to sit? We wanted to go in ourselves, but those minions outside the


    door wouldn''t let us in. I already told them that we are your family, but they still didn''t let us in. You


    need to let them know."


    Lin Yu chimed in, "Exactly. Hurry up and fire them all."


    Lin Che said, "They are only doing what they were told to do. That is why they didn''t let you in."


    Furthermore, not just anybody could enter the Gu residence. Lin Che had always been cautious to


    not bring anybody back. But now, they took it upon themselves toe here. Her father didn''t even


    greet her. She frowned and was not sure of what to do.


    Just then, a security guard from inside ran over.


    "Madam, we have already informed Sir and he said you can bring them in to wait. Sir will be back


    shortly."


    They had been instructed to immediately report to him if Lin Che ran into a problem.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, upon seeing Lin Che return home and talk here, they quickly reported it to Gu Jingze.


    From the moment she heard some of the staff call Lin Che ''Madam'', Lin Youcai thought that she


    had a rather good standing in the Gu household.


    On the other hand, Lin Yu scoffed as she thought of how shameless Lin Che was. She was already


    being served as a wife when she only moved in. She must have made them call her ''Madam''.


    However, she looked at the security guards and could not help but feel that they were indeed the


    Gu family''s security. They were professional and looked elite.


    When Lin Che heard that Gu Jingze actually knew about this, she looked at her father and said,


    "Let''s wait inside then."


    Lin Youcai was naturally ted. He immediately said to Lin Che happily, "Good daughter. You must


    talk to Gu Jingze properlyter." As they walked in, they looked at the Gu residence''s exquisite


    decor. Lin Youcai and Lin Yu were amazed.


    Of course, this was Gu Jingze''s home. It was elegant but not at all over-the-top. It was very


    tastefully decorated.


    This ce was so huge that it could fit multiple houses of the Lin family.


    To think Lin Che actually lived here.


    Lin Yu was naturally envious and jealous. She hatefully thought, How did Lin Che get so lucky to


    actually be fancied by Gu Jingze?


    If only she could stay here too. How great that would be.


    Lin Yu even wanted to take a picture to show off.


    The security guard beside her noticed and immediately took her phone away.


    Lin Yu eximed angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Che replied. "Hey, you can''t take pictures in here."


    "Then howe you''re allowed? It''s not like I''ve never seen you showing off to your friends."


    Lin Che looked at the security guard who said,


    "Madam can do whatever she wants but outsiders have no guarantee so they can''t take photos.


    Sorry, I will be holding on to your phone."


    "What?"


    Lin Yu almost wanted to stamp her feet in anger. Lin Che nced at Lin Yu and said, "Okay, let''s go


    in."


    Lin Yu followed Lin Che and reluctantly eximed, "So you''re just going to let them take away my


    phone? I''m your sister. What''s wrong with taking photos?"


    "That''s their job. I don''t manage them."


    "Hey, it seems like you''re only like this in the Gu household. Even a security guard can climb all


    over you."


    Lin Yu wanted to agitate her on purpose.


    Lin Che replied, "We all have our own roles. There''s no stepping over me. They are strict with their


    jobs so that we can be safe. I think that''s a good thing."


    "You... "


    Lin Yu thought that she had no say in this house. She couldn''t even manage a maid and that was


    why she was trying to find an excuse.


    They were soon in the living room. Looking at the gigantic living space, the maids who were going


    back and forth quickly prepared fruits and tea for the guests. They were even more amazed. So


    many maids. Did they all wait on Lin Che? Lin Che''s life here was way toofortable.


    The three of them sat down. It wasn''t long before they heard the noiseing from the door


    outside.


    Gu Jingze was home.


    He walked in while still wearing his work clothes; it was a straight suit that emphasized the coldness


    in his eyes. He looked high and mighty as if it was written all over him to note close. This


    threatening air about him made him even more attractive.

 149 SHAMELESS FATHER AND DAUGHTER

    149 SHAMELESS FATHER AND DAUGHTER


    Lin Yu''s eyes immediately followed Gu Jingze as he walked in and she quickly stood up.


    Lin Youcai also quickly went up to greet him.


    "Mr. Gu, we''re here today to see Lin Che. We feel so relieved to know that she is living in such


    comfort."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes.


    Lin Youcai pretended not to see and continued talking to Gu Jingze, "This is Lin Yu, Lin Che''s


    sister."


    Lin Yu''s eyes glistened as she gazed bashfully at him, "President Gu."


    Gu Jingze nced at her then inly called out to Lin Che, "Come over here."


    Lin Che quickly went over and looked at Gu Jingze,


    "My dad got into some trouble so he came to find me."


    Lin Youcai quickly chimed in, "Yes. Our Lin Yu, this child, has always been so honest and self-


    loving. So when she went out to entertain clients, this character of hers offended someone.


    Because someone wanted to touch her and she refused, so she offended him. You see..."


    Lin Youcai boasted about Lin Yu and then exined the situation.


    Gu Jingze replied, "I''ll let someone handle this matter."


    "Ah, I just knew it. President Gu is such a nice man.


    Lin Yu, quickly thank President Gu."


    Lin Yu bashfully said, "President Gu, I don''t know how I can thank you..."


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che with one hand and smiled at her. The doting feeling in his eyes seemed to


    say that Lin Che was the most precious treasure in his heart.


    Lin Yu saw and her heart shattered.


    For Lin Che to be liked by Gu Jingze... Lin Yu wouldn''t have conceded even if she was dead.


    Gu Jingze said, "There''s no need. Just thank your sister."


    He meant that he was only helping them for Lin Che''s sake.


    Lin Yu''s heart sank and she immediately felt depressed.


    To have to thank this person whom she had never regarded as a sister; she would never be willing.


    Gu Jingze continued, "You don''t need to worry about this matter anymore."


    Lin Youcai quickly said, "Yes. With President Gu''s help, we will definitely not worry anymore. But


    President Gu, why don''t you let us treat you to a meal?" Gu Jingze replied, "Forget it."


    "This cannot do. We''re one family now. It''s just a simple meal."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Gu Jingze said, "The kitchen here has everything. It''s better if you two stayed for a meal here


    instead."


    Lin Youcai heard this and got even happier.


    Of course, it was better to be able to stay here and eat.


    "President Gu is really too kind. I won''t stand on ceremony then."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and tugged at him. She said, "Let''s go in first. I need to talk to you..."


    Gu Jingze nodded and let the maids take care of the guests. He went inside with Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "Why did you invite them for a meal?"


    "They came all the way here. It would be rude if I didn''t invite them to eat here."


    Lin Che said, "You don''t have to be so nice to them. Give them an inch and they will ask for a mile.


    Don''t you think I know my own father?"


    "It''s alright. What can they gain?" Gu Jingze said nonchntly.


    Lin Che said, "But why are you back?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "If I didn''te back, wouldn''t they continue pestering you?" "Ah..."


    Lin Che she smiled and looked gratefully at Gu Jingze as she knew that they were only here for


    their own benefit, "But there''s no need to make they stay and eat. Seriously..."


    She did not miss the way Lin Yu looked at Gu Jingze. She was practically drooling.


    "Who knows what kind of twisted idea they will have againter?"


    Gu Jingze pulled her and said, "That''s why I''m giving them the chance to drop their idea!"


    Lin Che smiled at him.


    Gu Jingze did have his own ideas after all.


    And Lin Che had absolute faith in Gu Jingze for dealing with all those problems.


    Meanwhile, the two people outside really had some twisted idea.


    Lin Yu saw the two of them go in and angrily said, "What does Gu Jingze see in Lin Che?


    Seriously."


    Lin Che''s chest was not as big as hers.


    Even though she had imnts.


    Lin Youcai said, "Enough. I wanted her to take your ce in marrying into the Cheng familyst


    time. Luckily, she didn''t go through with it."


    "You still dare to talk about it. I was almost scared to death when you wanted me to marry that


    retard. I would definitely not," Lin Yu said. "She would be better off marrying him. There''s nothing


    lucky about not going through with it. If she married him, I wouldn''t have to see her be all high and


    mighty in front of me. I''m not happy."


    Lin Youcai said, "You can''t think that way. It benefits us now that she''s at the top."


    "I don''t want any benefit from her. Who knows what kind of tactics she used to be so lucky?


    Otherwise, who would have fallen for her with the way she is?"


    "Ah, Lin Yu, you must think. She is capable now; that is why you were able to meet Gu Jingze and


    be in the Gu residence. You must take this opportunity..." Lin Youcai''s expression hinted a certain


    meaning at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu immediately understood.


    Exactly. Now, she was able to meet Gu Jingze.


    Also, Gu Jingze was very handsome and charming.


    She must grab this opportunity.


    It was time to eat. The maids had already set up the table and they ced exquisite tableware on


    the huge table. The dishes looked so appetizing. Lin Yu and Lin Youcai were in awe. This was the


    life of a wealthy person.


    Just then, Lin Che and Gu Jingze walked over.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che''s hand as they got to the table. He helped pull out the chair for Lin Che to


    sit down before taking his own seat. "It''s just regr homecooked food. Don''t mind it," Gu Jingze


    said.


    If that was regr homecooked food, then they had no idea what a proper meal was like in the Gu


    household.


    Lin Youcai quickly said, "This is already good enough. It''s good enough."


    During the meal, Lin Youcai looked at Lin Che who ignored him. He could only endure it.


    They finally finished eating and since there was no reason to stay, Lin Youcai quickly said to Lin


    Che, "Lin Che, I would like to have a few words with you alone."


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at Lin Youcai.


    She put down her utensils and went out with Lin Youcai.


    Lin Youcai quickly turned to Lin Yu and gave her a look.


    Lin Yu sat upright. She was nervous but excited as she looked over at Gu Jingze who was sitting


    elegantly over there.


    But she did not notice the coldness in his eyes.


    When they were outside, Lin Che asked, "Dad, the problem is already settled. What else do you


    want to talk about?"


    Lin Youcai said, "This Gu Jingze seems to be treating you rather well."


    Lin Che replied, "Yes." Lin Youcai continued, "Lin Che, it was not easy for us to bring you up. Think


    about it. If it wasn''t for the Lin family, would you be what you are today? You can''t just spread your


    wings, fly away, and forget about our family."


    "Dad, what exactly are you trying to say? Can you be direct?"

 150 JUST GET THEM TAKEN CARE OF

    150 JUST GET THEM TAKEN CARE OF


    Lin Youcai chuckled. "Lin Che, these feelings that a man has are all highly erratic. Even toward


    women. After some time, he may get bored, especially a man like Gu Jingze. I''m doing this out of


    consideration for the two of you too. I''m worried that when he stops liking you and when the time


    comes, he may even abandon you. Let your older sister... have some contact with him as well, so


    that she can help look after you a little...


    Lin Youcai words were sufficiently vague. However, after giving it some thought, she still instantly


    understood.


    "Father, what do you mean? You still want Lin Yu to go... go... what do you take Gu Jingze for?!"


    Lin Youcai was also embarrassed. However, ultimately it was that daughter who was close to them.


    They definitely could not count on this daughter as much as they could Lin Yu. Thus, he still wanted


    Lin Yu to have good prospects.


    Lin Che turned her head and was about to leave. Lin Youcai hastily stopped Lin Che by saying,


    "Hey, Lin Che, why are you so insensible?"


    "I''m being insensible?" "Surely, it''s not that you can''t tolerate seeing your older sister have a good


    oue, to this extent? You just want benefits for yourself and you don''t think about other people?"


    Lin Che truly felt that her own outlook was almost about to be subverted by this ridiculous father of


    hers.


    Meanwhile, outside.


    Lin Yu saw that they had finally left.


    She looked in Gu Jingze''s direction with a gaze that emanated obvious adoration.


    Even though she was only looking at him like this and had not at all gotten to know Gu Jingze, it


    was difficult for anyone to not fall in love with such a man.


    She looked at the hard lines of Gu Jingze''s figure. How could every part of it emanate a cool


    masculine aura without an ounce of the softness that many men now had, and yet still look so


    good? It really made her feel that it was hard toe by.


    The Gu family''s foundation was simply good. It was no wonder that the Gu family produced such a


    huge celebrity in the form of Gu Jingyu. The President was also a total heartthrob. And this


    mysterious Gu Jingze who kept a low profile was naturally very likable as well.


    Lin Yu intentionally pulled down the cor of her shirt to expose a lot more of her chest. She looked


    at Gu Jingze and said, "President Gu, your house is really so huge. It''s so beautiful." Upon hearing


    the affectedly-sweet voice of a woman, Gu Jingze lifted his head without batting an eyelid and


    looked at her. "Really?"


    Lin Yu said, "Yes, I really envy Lin Che for being able to live here."


    Gu Jingyu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu said, "President Gu, the security here is really impressive too. When I wanted toe in


    earlier, my clothes were tugged at until they tore."


    As she said this, she tugged at her clothes which were slightly damaged while taking the chance to


    pull her clothes slightly lower again.


    However, while Gu Jingze seemed to be looking in her direction, he also seemed to not be looking.


    Lin Yu thought gloomily, Had he seen her chest or not?


    She had an extremely great figure. The Lin family''s genes were not bad. It was obvious from looking


    at how even thatss Lin Che had grown to be so pretty. Thus, Lin Yu had full confidence in her own


    looks and figure.


    Gu Jingze put down the cup in his hand and looked over indifferently. He said in a voice that was


    neither cold nor warm, "This is their job. They can''t getcent. I still hope you can understand


    that."


    Lin Yu''s expression sank.


    She thought to herself that Gu Jingze was a little too unromantic.


    Lin Yu felt that she was still not being bold enough. When a woman pursued a man, there was only


    a thin veil between them. A man definitely could not resist the temptation of a woman''s body.


    Lin Yu got up immediately and walked forward as she looked at Gu Jingze. "President Gu, I can''t be


    understanding. President Gu mustpensate me for my damaged clothes. I... "


    However, she saw Gu Jingze narrow his eyes. Before she had even gotten close, several men


    suddenly rushed up around her and together they pushed Lin Yu directly to the ground.


    Lin Yu''s delicate voice ultimately turned into screeches. She was terrified as her face was stuck to


    the ground. She felt herself get pressed on the ground and was unable to move. She only came to


    her senses after a long time and realized how terrible she looked like this. For a moment, she felt


    immensely ashamed and wished that she had nevere here.


    "Let go... who are you people? You... why are you doing this to me." She struggled and tried to get


    up, but these people did not know how to treat a woman tenderly at all. They pressed Lin Yu down


    firmly and did not release her.


    At this moment, Lin Che and Lin Youcai walked out from inside in a hurry.


    Lin Youcai''s face darkened immediately when he saw Lin Yu in this state. This Lin Yu had really


    failed to live up to his expectations. How could she actually be so...


    Lin Youcai hastily said, "President Gu, President Gu, please show mercy. Why is Lin Yu in such a


    state?"


    Lin Che took a nce but already seemed to understand. She took another indifferent nce


    before walking to Gu Jingze''s side.


    As he gazed at the two people, Gu Jingze looked at them coolly before lifting his hand. "What are


    you doing? Quick, let go."


    Only then did the few bodyguards let go of Lin Yu who was in a sorry plight.


    Gu Jingze smiled faintly. Although he was apologizing, not an ounce of remorse could be felt from


    both his expression and tone.


    "I apologize. These security guards in my house are simply too sensitive. Apart from people that


    they''re familiar with, they''ll just be like this when strangers get close. I''ve reproached them many


    times too but it can''t be helped either."


    Lin Youcai''s embarrassment showed on his face as he pulled Lin Yu up. Lin Yu wished that she had


    simply nevere here. Just like that, she did not even dare to lift her head to look at them and


    kept her head down bitterly.


    Lin Youcai could not say anything but, "Safetyes first, safetyes first. It''s good to be more


    strict. It''s a good thing." Lin Youcai helped Lin Yu up and looked at Lin Che. It was difficult for him to


    say anything else. He could only secretly curse at her in his heart. This little hussy was really getting


    more and more impudent.


    Sure enough, she was a traitor. Now, she did not even care about them anymore.


    Lin Youcai smiled and said, "Then, since there''s nothing further to discuss, and we also feel at ease


    knowing that Lin Che is living very well here, we won''t disturb President Gu any longer either. We''ll


    leave first."


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, "Alright. Lin Che and I still have something else going on. We won''t


    make the two of you stay either."


    In the end, Lin Youcai nced venomously at Lin Che before turning around and simply leaving.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When they arrived outside, Lin Yu shrugged off her father''s hand. "Seriously. It''s all your fault for


    making mee. Look, look at what happened."


    Lin Youcai felt resentful towards her for failing to meet his expectations as well. "That''s enough. It


    was you who didn''t seize the opportunity properly. But did you see any signs? If a man is interested


    in you, even if he doesn''t get fresh with you, you can still tell."


    "You''re still saying that? I think he simply can''t do it. He didn''t even nce at me. Hmph."


    "You child, how''s it possible that he can''t do it? He and Lin Che... " "Lin Che... Lin Che, how can I be


    worse than her? There must be something wrong with Gu Jingze. Otherwise, how could he have


    taken a fancy to Lin Che and not me?!"


    She turned her head to look at this tall, huge ce. When she just thought of Lin Che living inside,


    she could not control her anger.


    But what else could she do when this Gu Jingze was so indifferent?


    Inside.


    When she saw her father finally leave, Lin Che said furiously, "They''re really too devoid of any


    sense of shame."


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright. They''ve already left. You just leave them be too."


    Lin Che only felt very embarrassed at having held up Gu Jingze''s time.


    "I''m sorry that I still needed to you to deal with this."


    "Next time, you should tell me in advance." Gu Jingze tapped her nose lightly. "With your


    intelligence, you definitely can''t deal with these things. It''s still better for me to deal with them."

 151 DID YOU EVER LIKE ME?

    151 DID YOU EVER LIKE ME?


    Lin Che said in protest, "Of course not. Usually I simply just ignore them. It''s fine as long as I avoid


    them and stay far away."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Since you''re this stupid, it''s right for you to just avoid them when you can."


    Lin Che was very grateful that Gu Jingze was willing to help her like this. She felt that he had


    already done enough.


    However, when Lin Yu returned home, she vilified Lin Che in front of everyone without restraint.


    Everyone in the family was still around and Qin Qing was also there listening. Lin Yu said furiously,


    "She finally became a huge celebrity and finally made connections with an important figure. Forget


    the fact that she didn''t wee us, her father and sister; she even insulted us so badly on purpose.


    I just knew it.


    We shouldn''t have asked for her help. Why would she want to help us? She just wants someone to


    get rid of me. She asked us to go over on the pretext of wanting to help us, but she only wanted to


    use the opportunity to humiliate us. Hmph."


    After she finished speaking, Lin Yu just went back to her room angrily.


    The next day, Lin Che rushed to the filming venue. Yu Minmin and two assistants thepany had


    allocated followed her along. Actually, Lin Che still felt that it was not necessary for her to have so


    many assistants. However, Yu Minmin said that since thepany had allocated them to her, it was


    also a form of support to her, so she should just use them. She could treat it as her helping out the


    new assistants and giving them some experience.


    One of the two assistants was called Little Tao and the other was called Little Xiao. They followed


    Lin Che around and ran back and forth. Lin Che no longer needed to do anything at all.


    On the site, Lin Che got along pretty well with everyone and filming was also proceeding smoothly.


    In the waiting room, Lin Che also had a space specially allocated for herself. Her two assistants


    made her something to drink. They said that lemon water was good for the skin and fruits were


    good for the body. In the afternoon, her assistants even specially came to ask what she wanted to


    eat.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che ordered some food and asked them to eat together with her.


    As Little Tao looked at the copious amounts of high-calorie foods, she even asked in surprise,


    "Sister Che, is it alright to eat these things? Won''t you get fat?"


    Lin Che smiled and said, "My body constitution is more alkaline so I don''t typically put on weight. If I


    get fat, I''ll just slim down by missing a few meals over two days after." Little Tao was immensely


    envious. "You''ll really make everyone envious to death like this."


    Initially, the two assistants were extremely afraid of Lin Che. However, they gradually saw that Lin


    Che was so loud and carefree, and she seemed tock the haughty manner of a celebrity. So they


    also began to rx and start chatting with Lin Che.


    Little Xiao said, "I thought that the filming environment was very tough. But it looks like it''s pretty


    good."


    Lin Che said while eating something, "No way. In the past, I had it very tough too. This time, the


    production team really treated me well. They even gave me this waiting room. Before this, I was


    always outside. I would look for a corner, ce a stool there, and wait for my turn to act."


    Little Tao said, "Of course. Our Sister Che is the female lead now. Of course, she has her own


    waiting room. The environment is also so much better.


    Little Tao said, "Sister Che, I heard that everyone has to be an assistant for a period of time when


    they first enter the industry. Did you work as an assistant back then?"


    "I did. I was an assistant for about a year."


    As Lin Che said this, she began to eat ravenously and recalled how she had indeed toiled and


    suffered in the past. However, now that she thought about it, it was also a very fulfilling time.


    Usually, everyone woulde and greet Lin Che. Lin Che was simple-minded and she very quickly


    got familiar with the big-name and small-name actors and actresses. In no time, she hadpleted


    a day of filming. Yu Minmin knew that Lin Che was thoughtless and did not know to provide


    everyone with welfare. Thus, she helped her order barbecued skewers for everyone and treated


    them to barbecued meat.


    Only afterward did Lin Che leave this ce. She went to the mall together with Yu Minmin and


    participated in an event there. She left the mall in a jiffy. However, before she had even walked a


    few steps, she unexpectedly saw Qin Qing here.


    Lin Che only recalled then that this mall belonged to the Qin family.


    Qin Qing stood in the innermost area as he looked at Lin Che. She was smiling as she walked out.


    Amidst the crowd, her tall and slender appearance was very dazzling.


    Qin Qing smiled as he walked over. "You came here for an event?"


    Lin Che said, "Yes. I forgot that this ce is owned by your family. If I''d known earlier, I would have


    curried favor with you first so that I''d get a bit more money!"


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che and said, "Do you still need money now?"


    "Of course I need it." While speaking, she walked out with him. Qin Qing recalled the events of that


    day and said to Lin Che, "A few days ago, your family members went to the Gu residence to look for


    you?"


    Lin Che simply knew the moment when she thought about it. After they went back, they probably


    made up things about her that she did not know about.


    Lin Che looked at Qin Qing. "Yes. What trouble did they cause after going back?"


    Qin Qing said, "It''s true that your older sister did something bad."


    Lin Che said, "To be honest, I didn''t want to do that to her either. She knows herself what she did.


    Furthermore, I never said anything at all. Nor did I do anything. Even I couldn''t stop them from


    seeking their own deaths. So no matter what they say about me now, I can only listen."


    All of a sudden, Lin Che''s phone vibrated.


    Lin Che looked down and saw that her screen was disying the words "Dearest Hubby".


    That endearment made Qin Qing nk out instantly.


    However, for some reason, his heart began to feel uneasy.


    Lin Che felt embarrassed as well. She herself was already used to this endearment. But after all, it


    was still a little embarrassing to answer the call when she was beside Qin Qing.


    She answered the call and said, "What''s up?" Gu Jingze said, "Are you done? We agreed to go out


    for a meal."


    "Oh, I''m already done. I''m walking out now."


    "Alright. I''ll get someone to go over and fetch you soon."


    "I know already, you long-winded dork."


    "If I don''t nag you like this, I''m afraid that a retarded person like you won''t be able to find the ce."


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Che hung up the phone and lifted her head. She looked at the gaze which Qin Qing was


    directing to her and could not help but use her fingers to fix the hairs beside her ear in


    embarrassment. "What happened? Continue speaking."


    Qin Qing looked at her handphone and thought, Was that Gu Jingze?


    That ''Dearest Hubby'' was Gu Jingze?


    However, from listening to their tone, he could tell that their conversation was all very ordinary. It


    was all so natural like something that they would say every day.


    Qin Qing said, "You and Gu Jingze are really..."


    "Why?"


    Qin Qing said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that I always felt that Gu Jingze was probably not a good


    person. At least to women, he was probably not the best choice. You actually deserve someone


    better."


    Lin Che smiled and looked at Qin Qing. "What should the best choice be?"


    "Someone who suits you," Qin Qing said.


    Lin Che said, "Why are Gu Jingze and I not suited for each other?"


    Qin Qing said, "People like him have lives that are tooplicated."


    Lin Che said, "I know what you want to say. Because my status, my family background, and my


    lifestyle are too different from his, the fact is that I''m not worthy of him."


    "No..." Qin Qing simply did not want to see them be together. Although these thoughts were evil, he


    simply could not control them. "I''m sorry. That''s not what I meant. I just feel that I don''t really like


    you and him being together."


    Lin Che lifted her head up in surprise.


    Qin Qing''s expression was a little unnatural as he looked outside.


    "Lin Che, we''ve known each other for so many years." "Yes."


    "From the beginning, you and I were merely ssmates."


    "Hn..."


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che. "Did you ever like me?" Lin Che looked at Qin Qing in astonishment.

 152 HE THREW HIMSELF ON HER

    152 HE THREW HIMSELF ON HER


    Slightly surprised, Lin Che thought, Could he have discovered the fact that she had secretly liked


    him in the past?


    "You... why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Qin Qing said, "It''s nothing. Because I feel that our rtionship in the past should have been pretty


    intimate. We were together every day. But why did you never like me before?"


    Lin Che looked at Qin Qing''s young face. She recalled those intimate episodes. They had indeed


    had an intimate past as friends and as ssmates but in the end, they did not end up together.


    Because he got together with Lin Li.


    "If you gave me a chance to go back in time, perhaps I would have confessed to you," Lin Che


    smiled and said.


    But the unfortunate situation was that Lin Che had been too fragile and had felt too inferior at the


    time. From the beginning until the end, she had not dared to reveal what was weighing on her mind.


    Qin Qing''s eyes brightened immediately.


    Lin Che broke out inughter. "Look, I scared you there. I''m just joking with you. I feel that it''s


    probably because it didn''t feel right. Anyway, aren''t things great as they are now? You got together


    with Lin Li and from ssmates, we became rtives."


    However, Qin Qing immediately felt very disappointed. He looked at Lin Che. Could it really be that


    she had never liked him?


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che. She was ying with her hair and smiling softly with her eyes lowered.


    Her appearance made his heart suddenly move of its own ord.


    Lin Che waved at him. "I''ll be leaving first. I still have something to do."


    Qin Qing nodded his head at this. As he watched her leave, he thought about how she was going to


    Gu Jingze''s side. In his heart, he actually felt some resentment.


    However, he suddenly started to entertain an unexpected idea. He wanted to just steal Lin Che from


    Gu Jingze''s side.


    But how could he steal her from such a powerful man like Gu Jingze?


    Qin Qing thought, Why did it just have to be Gu Jingze? If it was someone else, perhaps anyone, he


    could do it. But it just had to be Gu Jingze, who was better than everyone, whether it was wealth or


    power.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Qin Qing saw something drop from above in front of him all of a sudden. It was


    currently falling straight down and the person under it was Lin Che. She was standing at the


    entrance and currently looking forward, not paying attention to anything else at all...


    "Lin Che, move out of the way!"


    Lin Che was still looking around but did not discover any trace of Gu Jingze. In the next moment,


    Qin Qing shouted at the top of his voice from behind her and attracted her attention immediately.


    She turned her head back only to see Qin Qing''s gigantic body rushing directly at her. Before Lin


    Che could even react, he had already crashed heavily into her and sent her to the ground.


    Lin Che''s mind instantly went nk. When her head cleared, Qin Qing had already fallen on top of


    her.


    Shocked, Lin Che only noticed then that a huge piece of ss had fallen from above. Right now, it


    waspletely smashed on the ground and also on Qin Qing''s body.


    She herself had only been protected from the numerous broken pieces because he had thrown her


    to the ground.


    "Help... Save him..."


    Lin Che had tossed all concerns aside. She quickly hugged Qin Qing who was on the ground and


    started yelling.


    And on the other side.


    Gu Jingze had been waiting at the entrance for a long time but he did not see here.


    He didn''t know where thisss had run off to again.


    He held up his phone and gave Lin Che a call, but he realized that Lin Che had actually just


    switched off her phone.


    This troublesomess. Could she have stirred up some trouble again?


    Meanwhile...


    In the hospital, Lin Che was racked with anxiety as she looked at Qin Qing get carried onto the bed.


    As hey there on his stomach, the doctor removed the broken pieces of ss one by one from his


    body.


    Fresh blood was smeared all over his back. It was really frightening to look at.


    Lin Che had heard her phone ringing earlier but before she had even grabbed it, she only felt Qin


    Qing tightly sping her hands in his.


    Left with no choice, Lin Che could only switch off her phone as she heard it continue to make noise.


    As she looked at Qin Qing like this, her heart was already in utter chaos. She did not expect that


    Qin Qing would help her ward off a disaster like this. In her heart, she felt both guilty and sad. Why


    did he have to do this? It looked so painful.


    Gu Jingze''s car was parked outside the mall. Seeing that Gu Jingze was inside, a bodyguard


    walked over and said, "Earlier, Madam did not leave with the staff after finishing her event. She


    came to the entrance alone because she had to wait for Sir. From what we heard, Madam came out


    together with the Second Young Master of the Qin family."


    The Second Young Master of the Qin family...


    Qin Qing?


    The expression on his face turned solemn in an instant. The bodyguard hastily asked, "Sir, in that


    case, now..."


    "We''re going back."


    Gu Jingze pursed his lips and gestured for the car window to be wound up.


    The car window slowly rolled up.


    The driver said, "Sir, we have to take the road behind. The road in the front seems to have been


    cordoned off because something fell from the building above and injured someone."


    "Hn."


    No matter which road they took, he simply wanted to go home now.


    At the hospital.


    Lin Che was still thinking about Gu Jingze''s earlier call. In a moment of anxiousness, she did not


    know how to exin the situation and so she did not pick up. She saw that Qin Qing seemed to


    have gotten much better. He was lying down on his stomach inside. He had already worn his


    clothes properly, taken his medicine, and was also hooked up to an intravenous unit. His condition


    had stabilized immensely. She finally held up her phone.


    However, before she had even called, Qin Qing suddenly made a sound from inside. "Lin Che? Lin


    Che?"


    Lin Che hastily put down her phone and walked over.


    "Qin Qing, what happened? Are you hurting anywhere?"


    Qin Qing suddenly grabbed Lin Che''s hands.


    Lin Che made little of this. When they were putting medicine on him earlier, it had been like this too.


    He had been holding on to her tightly. It was probably because he was injured; it was always good


    to have a familiar person by one''s side.


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che. "Don''t go."


    "Alright, alright. I won''t go. Qin Qing, what''s your house number? I should call them. Your condition


    now is probably not too good. Will there be a risk of infection? We''re in City Hospital and it''s not our


    best hospital either. Do you want to call your family and ask them how they want to deal with this?"


    "No. I just want to be together with you."


    "..." Lin Che said stupidly, "But I''m right here."


    "No, Lin Che... I just want, I want to be alone with you."


    "..." Lin Che''s heart froze. She looked at Qin Qing. Qin Qing, you...


    Qin Qing sped her hands tightly in his instead. "Lin Che, I suddenly had courage in that moment


    earlier. I felt like I could do anything for you. Is this abnormal or not?"


    Lin Che immediately became rmed. "What are you talking about..."


    Qin Qing said, "I know that saying this now isn''t good. But Lin Che, I suddenly feel slightly regretful.


    Perhaps I should have treated you a little better in the past. Then, you wouldn''t... wouldn''t be


    together with Gu Jingze."


    Lin Che waspletely flustered and quickly let go of Qin Qing''s hands.


    Qin Qing grasped at air and looked at Lin Che. "You..."


    Lin Che knew that she had secretly been in love with Qin Qing for a long, long time.


    However, his sudden confession at this moment only made her extremely shocked. To her surprise,


    she no longer felt a sense of happiness.


    Youth was just like a grand show of missed opportunities. When you truly came to a realization, it


    was toote to do anything.


    And what was left now was only panic. There was no longer an ounce of pleasant surprise. "Qin


    Qing... you already have Lin Li. You''re my sister''s fiance. You''re my brother-inw." Qin Qing''s heart


    twitched. In a moment of bleakness, he looked at Lin Che. "I thought that you''d at least liked me


    before. Did you really never like me at all?"


    Since she had already let the opportunity slip, it was probably better to simply not turn back again.


    Lin Che shook her head. "Not at all."


    Qin Qing''s face sank. When he thought of Gu Jingze, he understood in his heart that there was


    probably no way that he himself couldpare to Gu Jingze.

 153 YOU DONT NEED TO EXPLAIN

    153 YOU DON''T NEED TO EXPLAIN


    "Because of Gu Jingze?" He smiled bleakly as he spoke.


    Lin Che shook her head and looked at Qin Qing. At the very least, this was the young boy that she


    had liked in the past. "The reason for liking or disliking someone isn''t because of someone else."


    If you liked someone, you simply liked them. There was never a need topare them to someone


    else.


    She turned her head and simply walked out. She switched on her phone after a lot of difficulty and


    saw that there were already countless missed calls.


    When she walked out, she immediately saw the butler presently waiting outside for her.


    Lin Che said frantically, "Butler, how did you know that I was here?"


    The butler said quickly, "Sir looked for you for a very long time. He said that you didn''t meet him for


    dinner and he didn''t know where you had gone."


    Lin Che pped her head. "Right, Ipletely forgot about dinner. Something cropped up on my


    end."


    "The subordinates will handle this matter for you. Madam, you can just go back first."


    Lin Che said, "Alright then. There''s nothing much else to do here anyway." Lin Che got into the car


    that was to send her home.


    She was thinking about the butler who was always calm and steady but looked extremely unusual


    today. She did not know what had happened and hurriedly grabbed the driver in front. "Is your Sir


    angry?"


    This man was so petty. He was definitely angry.


    The driver looked at Lin Che awkwardly. He knew that this Madam of his was usually loud, careless,


    and did not put on airs. However, today Sir was indeed...


    None of them dared to speak another word. He could only say, "Madam, you''ll know when you get


    back."


    With one look, Lin Che knew that things were not good. She thought frantically, Could it be that he


    was so angry because she had stood him up?


    Knowing that she was at fault in this matter, she hastily drafted a speech in her mind and proceeded


    to enter.


    Coincidentally, Gu Jingze was walking out in quick steps towards her. He immediately saw Lin Che


    pushing the door anding in. His jet-ck gaze shed with slight gloominess. His heavy gaze


    landed on Lin Che. He nced at her before directly skimming over her head and walking straight


    outside.


    As Lin Che watched him stretch his long legs apart and walk out, she quickly said, "I''m sorry. It''s my


    fault. Gu Jingze, I shouldn''t have stood you up and shouldn''t have ignored your calls. But it''s


    because I really had something on and was momentarily flustered, so I didn''t notice, I..." His gloomy


    gaze turned to her. The lines on his face that he had inadvertently concealed followed suit and


    turnedpletely cold. As if he was a stone that had beenpletely steeped in ice, a chill


    emanated from him that prated to the bottom of her heart.


    He really did not know if he should be angrier that she simply did not pick up her phone or because


    she actually did not pick up her phone because of him...


    He looked at Lin Che coldly. Momentarily flustered?


    Why didn''t she say who she had gotten flustered over?


    Gu Jingze stretched his long legs out again and walked out inrge strides.


    Lin Che panicked and called out from behind, "Gu Jingze, are you really angry?"


    Seeing that Gu Jingze did not even turn his head back, she hurriedly chased after him. "Gu Jingze,


    why are you being like this? You just got so angry without even asking me one question. It''s really


    because something cropped up. Also, I just stood you up once. Do you really have to get this


    angry? You..."


    "Exin?" Gu Jingze stared at Lin Che. "What exnation do I even need?"


    Lin Che held onto the car door.


    Gu Jingze''s gazended on her hand. He stretched out his hand and gently pushed it aside. "Do I


    have to wait for you to exin that you went to the hospital for the sake of the man you love? That


    you didn''t pick up my calls because you had to look after a sick man?" "I..." She was indeed stupid,


    she thought. He must have known. That was why he instructed the butler to look for her at the


    hospital.


    There was nothing that Gu Jingze did not know.


    "But..."


    "I''ll just ask you this. Do you still remember that he''s your older sister''s fiance? Someone whom


    you''re supposed to call brother-inw?"


    11J I!


    After leaving behind this sentence that cut like a knife, Gu Jingze directly gestured for the car to be


    started.


    Lin Che could only stand there and watch his car leave.


    What the hell was this...


    She had not forgotten that he was her brother-inw. That was precisely why she had ultimately


    walked out of that hospital ward.


    At the hospital...


    Qin Qing was very perplexed. He had clearly not told anyone but unexpectedly, the doctor still


    informed him that they were going to transfer him to another hospital, a trauma hospital that was


    better and more specialized.


    Before long, he was brought to the best military hospital in all of C Nation and checked into the VIP


    ward here.


    As before, he could only lie there on his stomach. When he saw the nurses scurrying back and


    forth, he quickly stopped someone and asked, "Why am I here? Where are my family members?


    Have my family memberse?"


    He could only think, Had Lin Che informed the Qin family?


    It was just that if his family knew, they would likely havee to visit him immediately. But at this


    moment, they had not.


    The nurse looked at him awkwardly. When he wanted to speak again, he heard the steady sound of


    leather shoes stepping on the ground and approaching from a distance.


    He froze before raising his head. From far away, he saw a line of people following the man in the


    middle as he walked over step after step.


    The person who hade was Gu Jingze.


    He was dressed in all ck. It made his originally dark gaze appear even more dreary. Also, his


    sinister and ruthless eyes appeared even more cuttingly-stern at this moment. When he looked


    over, he emitted an unchanging calmness. Yet there was also some hidden darkness.


    Why was he here...


    Gu Jingze''s gazended on him.


    Qin Qing hurriedly got up and said, "President Gu?"


    "No need for that. I heard from Lin Che that it was you who had saved her. I''m very grateful for your


    heroic actions, so I specifically came to take a look. This ce is prettyfortable to stay in. This


    hospital is extremely good. I''ve already entrusted you to the people at this hospital. They''ll definitely


    assist you in a quick recovery. Thus, the Second Young Master doesn''t have to worry about any


    other matters. The Second Young Master can just focus on getting better. I''ve already instructed


    someone to inform your family members. They''lle here very soon to look after the Second


    Young Master."


    Ah Che?


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che had told Gu Jingze?


    Disappointment shed across Qin Qing''s face. He looked ahead at a loss. He knew in his heart


    that he was very sad but then again, there was no way for him to express it.


    Since Lin Che had told Gu Jingze and even gotten Gu Jingze toe and look after him...


    That meant that she no longer wanted to have any association with him.


    It looked like she had really never liked him.


    Qin Qing smiled dryly and said, "Thank you. It was something I should have done. After all, Lin Che


    is a woman. It wouldn''t be good if it left a scar on her."


    Gu Jingze said, "But I still want to thank Second Young Master. After all, Second Young Master did


    it for Ah Che. That counts as doing it for me too." Qin Qing looked around. No wonder he was able


    toe to the VIP ward of this hospital.


    He then looked at the people beside him. No wonder Lin Che liked him.


    Who would not like a man like this?


    Even if she knew that it was dangerous, she would not give up either.


    Qin Qing thought, His confession today really became a joke.


    Even if they were to do a briefparison, every single person on the street would choose Gu


    Jingze too and not him...


    However, Qin Qing still could not help his distress. If only he had realized how good Lin Che was a


    little earlier...

 154 THATS PRECISELY WHAT BEING JEALOUS IS

    154 THAT''S PRECISELY WHAT BEING JEALOUS IS


    Lin Che waited a very long time at home. She called Gu Jingze but he did not pick up either. She


    asked the maids beside her and the security guards outside but all of them said that they did not


    know where Gu Jingze was.


    She angrily held up her phone and sent a few messages to Gu Jingze first. She did not care


    whether or not Gu Jingze would see them.


    "Gu Jingze, I don''t know why you got angry. Since you already know that I was only at the hospital


    because Qin Qing had gotten injured, then shouldn''t you also know that he protected me from the


    object that fell from above? That''s the only reason why the person in the hospital now isn''t me. So


    what''s wrong with me looking after him for a bit in the hospital? Why must you get angry? Surely, I


    shouldn''t repay his kindness with ingratitude and ignore him? Would doing that be right?"


    After she sent the message, there was still no response. Alone on the bed, Lin Chey on her


    stomach. She waited for a long time and felt even more strongly that she was literally waiting for


    someone who would not repent. She felt that rotten.


    Forget it. Since he wanted to be angry, then he could just be angry.


    Lin Che did not want to bother with him anymore. She fell into a fitful sleep. The next day, she went


    directly to the filming venue. She did not even want to go home when night came. She wanted to


    just stay overnight at the filming site.


    During the breaks in filming, Lin Che thought of Qin Qing. It was not convenient for her to go over


    and look after him again. Then, he would overthink. However, it would be better if she called him


    first and asked about his condition.


    After the call went through, Qin Qing''s voice sounded very gloomy over the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Qin Qing, it''s me. I''m filming and I''m a little busy so I can''t go and visit you."


    Qin Qing smiled. "I''ve already transferred to another hospital. Thank you."


    "Oh, is that so? That''s good. I was still worried that the facilities in that hospital were not good


    enough and would interfere with your condition."


    "Thanks for your thoughts. Actually, it doesn''t matter. All of my injuries are just external injuries."


    "Of course it matters. You only got injured because of me."


    She did not know currently that Qin Qing still thought that she had asked Gu Jingze to change his


    ward. Both of them were each saying what they wanted to but neither spoke very clearly.


    Qin Qing smiled as he said, "Don''t overthink it.


    Putting aside the fact that we''ve known each other for so many years, you''re as close to me as a


    biological sister would be. Even if it was a stranger, how could I just watch a person get hurt? It


    doesn''t matter."


    Actually, Qin Qing was a very good person too.


    With her phone in her hand, Lin Che paused and remained silent for a long time. Then, she said


    into the phone, "Thank you, Qin Qing."


    "Silly." Qin Qing said, "In the future, you''re still my sister."


    "Hn. You''re still my good friend."


    Lin Che put down the phone but she began to feel even more sad.


    Time was really a strange thing. It washed away so many feelings and took away so many regrets...


    A day had passed but she still had not received any news from Gu Jingze.


    Even Yu Minmin noticed that Lin Che''s mind was upied with other things.


    As she looked at Lin Che ying with her phone over there, Yu Minmin walked over and said, "Hey,


    what''s wrong with you? You''re so out of it today."


    "No way... I filmed all my scenes in one take today!" Yu Minmin said, "I''m not talking about filming.


    Look at yourself. After filming, you nestled yourself here immediately and your expression has


    simply not been good. Didn''t you realize? Today, no one in the production team has dared toe


    and bother you at all."


    Lin Che blinked as she raised her head. "Really? My expression is that terrible?"


    Yu Minmin said, "That''s a given."


    Lin Che got up and looked at Yu Minmin, "Exactly how terrible is it... is my expression just very


    rotten?"


    "What do you think?!"


    "Oh my god." Lin Che said, "Howe I didn''t sense it at all? But why is everyone afraid of


    bothering me?"


    "Because they''re afraid that you''ll throw a tantrum."


    "No way... I''m so kind and cute."


    "That''s how you are usually. But today, you look like an old witch," Yu Minmin said bluntly.


    Lin Che sighed as she looked at Yu Minmin. "Sister Yu, in your opinion... if a man always gets angry


    for no reason, what does it mean?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Oh. No wonder you''re so distracted today. Gu Jingze got angry at you? What


    happened? How did he get angry?"


    "..." Lin Che lowered her head. Only after a long time did she say, "Uhm, it went like this..." Lin Che


    briefly summarized what had happened. She did not mention that Qin Qing had unexpectedly and


    inconceivably confessed to her. In any case, that did not count as a proper confession either. It was


    possible that he was merely sounding her out.


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che with surprise, "You''re really great. You''ve already gotten together with


    Gu Jingze but you still have a male childhood friend who got injured on your behalf. Are you trying


    to make every woman envy you to death?"


    "Sister Yu, just tell me what do now. If he''s injured, he''s just injured. I can''t leave him be either. But


    that Gu Jingze is really too petty. He actually ignored me just because I stood him up."


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che, "You''re sure that he''s not just jealous?"


    "What?" Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin in front of her with an astounded expression.


    Yu Minmin pped the table, "That''s enough. You can''t even tell? Gu Jingze''s not angry because


    you stood him up. He''s angry because you stood him up for the sake of your childhood sweetheart.


    Are you kidding me? That''s precisely what being jealous is."


    "..." Really?


    Lin Che fidgeted as she looked at Yu Minmin. "That''s not possible."


    She really did not want to tter herself.


    "Alright. Men need cajoling, especially jealous men. Lower your stance a little and cajole him


    properly. Everything will be fine then. Go back quickly and stop wasting time here."


    m ii


    Just then, someone outside suddenly came to look for Lin Che.


    "Sister Che, someone is waiting for you outside the venue," the assistant director ran over as he


    spoke. From his tone and gaze, it seemed that the person who hade was a little unordinary.


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin. Upon seeing Yu Minmin nod at her encouragingly, she ran out in a


    rush.


    However, when she arrived outside, she saw that the person standing outside was Chen Yucheng.


    "Doctor Chen, why are you here?"


    Chen Yucheng looked at Lin Che, "You haven''t gone home for more than a day?"


    Lin Che pursed her lips, "Yes. It''s because I''m afraid of irritating someone if I go back."


    Chen Yucheng said, "Hey. I really don''t know what exactly Gu Jingze owes you."


    "What?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "He must have had a fair amount of enmity with you in his past life. So you


    came to torment him after reincarnation in this life."


    Dumbfounded, Lin Che said, "Who exactly is tormenting who?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "Are you still going back to see Gu Jingze onest time?"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Lin Che got shocked.


    Chen Yucheng said, "Gu Jingze is about to die."


    "You... what are you saying..."


    "He''s about to be angered to death by you."


    m ii


    Lin Che red at this Chen Yucheng who spoke in bits and pieces. "Get lost!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Upon seeing that Lin Che had lost interest, Chen Yucheng quickly said, "Alright. I won''t joke with


    you anymore. But Gu Jingze is really ill."


    Lin Che''s expression froze as she looked at Chen Yucheng.


    111?


    Why?

 155 IF YOURE ILL, YOU MUST EAT SOMETHING

    155 IF YOU''RE ILL, YOU MUST EAT SOMETHING


    When Lin Che rushed back home, she realized that there were even more security guards outside.


    Surveince also seemed to be much more strict than usual.


    She looked outside with a face full of worry.


    As Chen Yucheng was driving, he looked outside and said, "Because President Gu is ill, he''s


    worried that someone will take the chance to stir up trouble. Thus, the security outside is more


    strict."


    "Oh." Lin Che turned her head to look at Chen Yucheng, "Is Gu Jingze very seriously ill?"


    "Not really." Chen Yucheng said, "To other people, it may be nothing. But after all, Gu Jingze is in a


    high position and has great power. For a person like him, a sign of disturbance or trouble does not


    just affect one or two people."


    Alright then.


    Lin Che arrived at the entrance very soon after. She entered the room, changed her shoes and


    quickly ran in.


    "Madam, you''re finally back." Upon seeing that Lin Che had returned, the maid who had just been


    chased out from the room quickly smiled and went up to wee her.


    Lin Che saw that the food she was carrying had not been touched at all. She asked, "He didn''t eat


    it?"


    "Yes. Sir did not want to eat it."


    Lin Che took the te from her and quietly pushed open the bedroom door.


    It was totally silent inside as if no one was here.


    She walked in only to see Gu Jingze currently lying on the bed. He was covered in a thick and


    heavy nket. His handsome face was deathly pale and hisplexion was sickly. He looked


    extremely unwell.


    Lin Che''s heart ached and she quickly walked towards him.


    It looked like he was very seriously ill.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    As if he had heard a sound, Gu Jingze did not open his eyes but simply groaned. In a hoarse voice,


    he called out, "I''ve already said that no one is allowed toe in at all."


    However, Gu Jingze raised his head only to see no one other than Lin Che. She was standing at the


    door and carrying a te in an appeasing manner like a hardworking servant.


    A sliver of radiance shed across Gu Jingze''s eyes. However, it was fleeting and very soon after,


    his eyes reverted to being cold.


    His eyebrows were raised very high as he red at Lin Che with his lips pressed tightly together.


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Che''s face sank immediately. As she looked as Gu Jingze, she told herself mentally to forget it


    and to not be too argumentative with a patient.


    Furthermore, how could she bear to leave when Gu Jingze was ill to such a serious extent that he


    looked so bad?


    She quickly walked over and put the tray at the side. She pulled Gu Jingze up and said, "Gu Jingze,


    you''re ill. Don''t make a fuss. Get up quickly and eat something. The maid said that you didn''t eat for


    a day. You''ll drag down your body if you continue doing this."


    She pulled Gu Jingze''s shoulders and tried to get him to sit up.


    With a loathing expression on his face, Gu Jingze pushed her hand aside. "I asked you to get lost!


    Did you hear me?!"


    Lin Che was pushed to the side. She looked at Gu Jingze and gritted her teeth. However, she still


    said to him, "That''s enough, Gu Jingze."


    Lin Che stood up and went to his side once again. "I know that you''re ill and probably can''t eat


    anything. But ultimately, you still have to put something in your stomach. Listen to me. I''ll feed you."


    While saying this, Lin Che grabbed his arm once again. Gu Jingze still pushed her away hard, "I told


    you to go away. Do you have any shame at all?! I asked you to go but you''re not leaving either."


    At least he did notpletely push her away this time. Lin Che merely retreated one step backward


    before finding her bnce again.


    She took a deep breath as she looked at Gu Jingze, "What. I simply have no shame. Can''t I be like


    this? Anyway, I''m not some girl from a wealthy family or some rich young heiress like you people


    who just care about reputation and suffer terribly as a result. I''m simply shameless. What can you


    do about it?"


    "You..." Gu Jingze raised his eyes and looked at Lin Che sharply.


    Lin Che stood there confidently and looked at Gu Jingze. She took advantage of the fact that he


    was lying there sick and stood as straight as a ramrod.


    A slight hint of frustration appeared in Gu Jingze''s eyes.


    She herself had even said that she was simply shameless. What else could anyone do to her?


    "Quick. Get up and eat something," Lin Che continued to say from the side.


    "I''m not eating."


    "Why are you so disobedient?" Lin Che said helplessly. "Go out."


    "I refuse to go out." Lin Che went closer and pressed Gu Jingze''s arms down. She directly picked


    up the spoon at the side. The chef had specially made a nutritious meal that was not greasy but still


    tasted good. Indeed he had taken to great pains. In particr, the soup looked so appetizing.


    However, Gu Jingze still did not appreciate the good intentions.


    Seeing that Lin Che had hardened her approach, Gu Jingze frowned and evaded her, "Let go of


    me!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    "Lin Che, you really don''t want to live anymore, right?!" Gu Jingze looked at her with a piercing


    gaze. His eyes were threatening and filled with warnings as if he would absolutely kill her if she


    touched him again even slightly.


    However, Lin Che still did not move and brought the spoon straight to his mouth.


    Gu Jingze immediately gritted his teeth and pped the food to the ground with his hand in one


    swift motion.


    "Gu Jingze!" Lin Che was really angry. She looked at Gu Jingze. He was so disobedient even when


    he was sick. Did he think he was a child?


    "Fine, fine. You won''t eat? I''ll make sure you eat today anyway!"


    As Lin Che said this, she stepped onto the bed.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes moved only to see Lin Che straddle his body directly. Gu Jingze''s eyes widened


    instantly.


    As she sat on him, Lin Che looked down at Gu Jingze,


    "I must make you eat today!"


    "Lin Che, what are you doing?!"


    "Feeding you soup!"


    "You..."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che as she grabbed the bowl and drank a huge mouthful of soup from it.


    Then, with her cheeks puffed up, she threw herself straight at Gu Jingze.


    Before Gu Jingze even had time to react, her lips had alreadynded on his.


    Uponing into contact with her soft lips, he subconsciously opened his mouth. The tip of her


    tongue pried his mouth open and the delicious soup flowed in smoothly.


    Gu Jingze felt that it was wrong. Was he being forcefully fed by her?


    He still wanted to resist but he felt Lin Che''s tongue stirring inside. It stopped all of his movements.


    He identally swallowed and the soup went down his throat.


    Gu Jingze frowned. His throat bobbed as he looked at Lin Che.


    She straightened herself up proudly. She was still straddling him and her movements were strange.


    She wiped her own mouth and lowered her head to look at him.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes moved as he looked at Lin Che. His gaze was clear and bright with a hint of red.


    The tip of his ears was even slowly turning red.


    Lin Che said, "You won''t drink it? I''ll make sure you drink."


    As she said this, she still wanted to continue.


    Gu Jingze quickly stopped her, "Alright, alright. Stop it."


    Lin Che stopped moving and looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze''s face was red from holding it in. He looked at Lin Che speechlessly. The expression on


    his face looked as if he wanted to strangle her to death. It was as if he really would kill her if not for


    the fact that killing was against thew.


    However, in the end, his eyes moved and he could only say, "I''ll drink. If you dare to feed me like


    this again..."


    It was fine for him to feed her like that but how could she force him like this.


    Gu Jingze really could not at all ept the fact that he had been forced by a woman, much less his


    own woman...


    Seeing that Gu Jingze had finally agreed, Lin Che cheered, "That''s great. Now, you''re obedient."


    Gu Jingze looked at her sitting on him indecently with her legs spread open. He nced at her, "So


    can you get off me?"

 156 ILL LIE WITH YOU TO WARM YOU UP

    156 I''LL LIE WITH YOU TO WARM YOU UP


    Lin Che hurriedly jumped off his body. She pped her hands and said, "I momentarily forgot.


    Come, let me feed you."


    Gu Jingze red at her.


    From the side, Lin Che carefully held up the spoon and fed him one mouthful at a time. He finished


    everything off thoroughly.


    However, he still moved asionally. He raised his head to re at her as if he bore some deep-


    seated hatred in his heart.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and ignored him. It was fine as long as he was eating.


    "But how did you get the flu?" Lin Che asked.


    "Everyone gets the flu," he said.


    "Of course, I know that. But why did you suddenly get the flu?"


    "Why? Are you losing patience because I have the flu and need you to wait on me? In that case,


    you can leave," Gu Jingze said in a bad temper.


    "Hey, when did I say that?!"


    She red at him fiercely, "I''m truly the little bride who gets bullied. On one hand, you''re scolding


    me. On the other hand, I still have to wait on you. I''m really pitiful."


    Gu Jingze red at her, "Serves you right."


    Lin Che nced at him with displeasure,


    "Furthermore, there''s really nothing between me and Qin Qing." As she said this, she sneaked a


    nce at his expression. She recalled what Yu Minmin had said about him getting jealous...


    Was he really jealous?


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze''s eyes suddenly shed. He red at her even more sharply.


    Lin Che said, "Really. I just happened to meet him at the mall and we exchanged a few words. Who


    knew that a piece of ss would fall from the sky? It''s really scary when I think about how I nearly


    got disfigured. But at any rate, I''ve known him for so long. He would definitely help me out. Since he


    helped me, I can''t just not help him either. So..."


    "That''s enough." Gu Jingze''s face darkened as he interrupted her, "I don''t want to listen to your


    dumb exnations."


    "You... alright. I just exined to you because I was afraid you were jealous."


    "..." Gu Jingze burst out inughter, "Who is jealous?!" "Aren''t you being jealous?"


    Gu Jingze gritted his teeth and looked at her, "I was worried about your intelligence!"


    "What does this have to do with my intelligence?" Lin Che asked in a nonplussed tone.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes shifted. He red at Lin Che and said, "Because... Because when things happen,


    you should know your position. That''s your future brother-inw. If anything happens, you shouldn''t


    be at his side. If something goes wrong, do you think you should be the one to see him for thest


    time? Do you think you''re the one who can be responsible for him? No. The people responsible for


    his life are your sister and his family, not you, his sister-inw. So what you should have done from


    the start was to leave him and call his family and your sister!"


    "I..." Lin Che''s face immediately turned red out of guilt, "I didn''t think that much at the time."


    "Then, think more in the future!"


    11J I!


    "Forget it. Don''t overthink either. In the future, call me first if anything happens. With your level of


    intelligence, thinking more won''t work either."


    m ii


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "So, you really weren''t jealous?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Jealous, my ass! Quickly feed me!" Gu Jingze''s face was slightly red. He could not help but curse


    even though he usually did not curse at all. Lin Che quickly lowered her head and started feeding


    him.


    Gu Jingze red at her and drew in a deep breath. His gaze also began to calm down.


    After a lot of difficulties, Lin Che finished feeding him. She went out to return the tray. She looked at


    the maids and asked, "How exactly did your Sir get sick? This happened so suddenly."


    The maid said, "Madam, you''re the only one who can feed him anything. He did not eat at all no


    matter which one of us brought him food."


    "No way..." Lin Che said, "It''s because none of you can rebel against him."


    The maid said, "Yesterday, Sir swam in the pool for the whole day. So he fell ill with fever when


    night came. He still doesn''t seem better today. We''re dying from worry."


    He swam for a day?


    Seriously...


    How could he not fall ill when he was this rebellious?


    Lin Che shook her head while thinking. It would still be better for her to go back and wait upon the


    ill, naughty child.


    That night, Gu Jingze still had a high fever.


    Lin Che gave him medicine but he still did not seem to get better. As Lin Che watched Gu Jingze''s


    complexion worsen, she started getting very worried too.


    She could only sit by the bed and look at Gu Jingze. After taking his medicine, he slept very


    ufortably. She herself did not dare to doze off either.


    When Lin Che heard him let out a sound, she hastily bent over and grabbed his hands. "Gu Jingze,


    what happened to you?"


    Gu Jingze hummed. "Lin Che..."


    "Hn, I''m here."


    "Lin Che?"


    "Here, here. I''m here." Lin Che quickly sped his hands tightly. She felt the sweat all over his


    palms and quickly picked up her phone. She wanted to go and make a call but she could still feel


    Gu Jingze pulling her. His brow was furrowed and he looked like he was in great agony.


    Left with no choice, Lin Che could only give Chen Yucheng a call from where she was. "Doctor


    Chen, Gu Jingze''s fever is high and it won''t subside. Do you want toe over and take a look?"


    "Oh. How high is it?"


    "It''s at 38.7 degrees Celsius."


    "That''s fine though. Look for me again if it hits 39 degrees Celsius."


    ''You... "I''m serious. The medicine he usually takes makes him susceptible to a high fever. His fever


    has even hit 41 degrees Celsius before. 38 degrees Celsius is nothing to him."


    "Are you serious..."


    "Hehe. If you''re so worried... you can do some exercises with him. Maybe he''ll get better after


    sweating a little."


    "He''s dizzy and groggy. What exercise can he even do?"


    "Bedtime exercises."


    "You..."


    Chen Yucheng hung up the phone directly and left Lin Che with no choice. She looked at Gu Jingze


    while touching his forehead tenderly.


    "Gu Jingze, get better quickly."


    "Gu Jingze, how are you feeling?"


    She sensed that Gu Jingze''s mouth suddenly moved.


    His mouth seemed to be saying, "cold, cold."


    When Lin Che saw this, she went into a frenzy. She covered him with the nket but it still did not


    seem to work.


    Lin Che got anxious, immediately lifted the nket with no hesitation, and burrowed herself under it.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and hugged him tightly. She felt him touch her and he seemed to move


    closer to her instinctively. That feeling warmed her heart instantly for some strange reason. She


    pressed herself against his cheek and said softly, "Seriously. Why did you swim for so long for no


    reason?"


    He woke up dazed and groggy. He seemed to see a woman beside him. She was moving her soft


    lips and looking at him. Her gentleints and her worried expression spoke louder than her


    words.


    "Gu Jingze, are you awake? That''s great. You scared me to death." As Lin Che embraced him, her


    body rubbed against his. The soft touch made his heart itch.


    He lowered his head to look at Lin Che with squinted eyes. With a flip of his body, he suddenly


    hugged Lin Che.


    "Ah... you..."


    Lin Che shouted in surprise but felt Gu Jingze brush his lips lightly over hers while saying, "Don''t


    go, don''t go... don''t go, alright?"


    That sound nearly made Lin Che''s heart meltpletely.


    How could she still bear to leave?


    "I won''t go... I won''t go."


    She reassured him as sheced her fingers into his hair.


    That tender voice instantly made his expression tight. All of sudden, his arm wrapped around her


    body forcefully. He hooked her head with his arm and deepened the kiss.


    With great force, he squeezed through her lips with the boiling-hot tip of his tongue.

 157 EMBARRASSING SITUATIONS

    157 EMBARRASSING SITUATIONS


    Lin Che whimpered. She felt the sensation of boiling heat cause her body to tremble in waves. It


    was as if a shock of electricity had hit the top of her head and continued to attack downwards. Her


    heart and body were already shaken up but it instantly made her tense uppletely.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he hugged her, she felt the heat from all over his body. Her hand was still pressing against his


    front chest, but it was also frighteningly hot there. It even made her momentarily feel that he was


    just a fragile doll. She did not dare to touch him and did not dare to use force against him either.


    He was kissing her with more and more force. It was as if he wanted to suck her entire soul out of


    her body along with everything else.


    As if this was still not enough, he wanted even more. Just like a starving leopard, he bit her lips very


    hard.


    Consumed in pain, she groaned faintly.


    Fresh blood oozed out and the acrid taste seemed to make him even more crazed.


    With a simple turn of his body, he pushed her hard onto the nket.


    His body was as hot as a fireball as it mped down tightly on her. He gripped both of Lin Che''s


    hands tightly and pressed it down on both sides.


    All ten of his long, slender fingers hooked her fingers tightly. His lips left her mouth and moved all


    the way down.


    Lin Che felt her body tighten up even more. Her fingers sped his fingers tightly. She became


    completely rmed and nervous as well. But then, she lost her mind over and over again with each


    kiss.


    Although this was not Lin Che''s first time, it was still very painful.


    It had happened too suddenly thest time. When she recalled it now, she still felt like it was a


    dream.


    However, this time, it happened in an astonishingly detailed manner.


    Too much time had passed since the first time. She felt like she was experiencing it again. Her


    entire body was in pain as if it had been cooked through.


    Gu Jingze released Lin Che andy there while panting. He only turned his head after a long time to


    look at the marks spread all over Lin Che''s body. He did not know if it was due to the fever or if his


    face really was red. At this moment, it looked just like iron that had turned red from high heat. It was


    swelled up and red.


    He said to Lin Che, "Uhm... go take a shower."


    Lin Che did not move at all. She turned her body to the opposite side in reluctance. "I don''t want


    to..." Gu Jingze did not have a choice. He could only prop himself up and pat her. However, she still


    did not move. So he could only say, "I''ll help you," as he lifted Lin Che in his arms in one swift


    motion.


    Lin Che whined. She could still feel the heat on his body but it also seemed to have gotten much


    better than it had been just now.


    It was just that the sweat that was sticky on her skin made her feel extremely ufortable.


    He said, "It''s ufortable if you don''t shower. Let''s go."


    Lin Che did not move. She sensed that he had already ced her in the bathtub. The temperature


    of the water raining down on her was just nice. As it washed her body, it immediately woke her up


    after some struggle. Her face was red as she looked at Gu Jingze. "There''s no need. I''ll do it


    myself."


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at her. "It''s alright. I''ll do it. Don''t move."


    While saying this, he had already held Lin Che down and started to wash her gently and


    meticulously.


    Lin Che did not dare to look at him at all. She turned her head away with her hand covering her


    face. After a lot of difficulties, he finished washing her. Then, she sensed that he was retrieving the


    bathrobe behind her. He wrapped her whole body in the bathrobe before lifting her in his arms and


    carrying her back to the bed step by step. It was only when Lin Che sensed that Gu Jingze had left


    again, probably to take a shower himself too, that Lin Che pulled the whole bathrobe so that it was


    tighter around her. Her face was so hot that she could die from the heat.


    She did not know how much time had passed. However, Gu Jingze had still not returned. Lin Che


    was still nestled in the bathrobe. She did not seem to hear any sounding from the bathroom


    except for the sound of rushing water. Immediately, she felt that something was wrong. She quickly


    flipped her body around and got up. After wearing the bathrobe properly, she hurried to the


    bathroom.


    "Gu Jingze? You''re still not done showering?" Lin Che first knocked on the door. However, there


    was no sound. Shocked, Lin Che hastily pulled the door open.


    Only to see that Gu Jingze had actually fallen to the floor just like that.


    Lin Che was truly frightened. She quickly ran in and pulled Gu Jingze up.


    "Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze wake up..."


    He himself was already like this. Where exactly had he found the strength to carry her here for a


    shower earlier?


    When Lin Che recalled this, she still felt guilty. However, right now she had finally stopped thinking


    about her embarrassing state earlier. It was not convenient for her to call for help in this situation


    either. She could only hold him up herself as they walked towards the bed. After struggling for a


    while, she toppled him onto the bed, dressed him properly in his pajamas, andid the nket over


    him. She was already sweating buckets. She touched his forehead only to feel that its temperature


    had risen again. Instinctively, she quickly called Chen Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng was obviously still in a dream-like state. When he heard her voice he said groggily,


    "Madam Gu, what happened again?"


    "The situation isn''t good. Gu Jingze just fainted. Quick,e and take a look."


    Lin Che was really frightened. She had never seen Gu Jingze this weak.


    He seemed to have lost all of his strength. As hey there, it was as if he would stop breathing in


    the next moment.


    This tall and strongly-built man had always given her the impression that he could do anything and


    stood high above the masses. However, his illness has unexpectedly gotten so severe today. It


    really made her feelpletely at a loss all of a sudden.


    Lin Che applied an icepress on him for a while. Thereafter, she took a towel and continuously


    wiped him down. She wiped his arms, his underarms, and his front chest. Before Chen Yucheng


    arrived, she did not stop even for a moment.


    She did this until Chen Yucheng finally came.


    When he knocked on the door and entered, Lin Che quickly ran to him. "Doctor Chen, quick. Take a


    look and tell me exactly what to do now."


    Chen Yucheng walked in and took a look. It seemed that he also had not expected Gu Jingze to


    suddenly have such a high fever.


    "No way. Why did his fever suddenly rise? Did he take his medicine to bring down the fever?"


    "He took it but it had no effect."


    Chen Yucheng drew some blood from Gu Jingze. Thereafter, he put him on an intravenous drip.


    While looking at the icepress and the towel that Lin Che had ced at the side, he smiled and


    said, "Looks like Madam Gu took pretty good care of him."


    bbergasted, Lin Che said, "Pretty good care? If you still didn''te, I would have died from


    shock."


    "I just wanted to give Madam Gu an opportunity to shine."


    "If I continued to do it even for a little while longer, Gu Jingze would''ve died."


    Chen Yucheng packed up and left. "I''ll just wait outside. You can call for me if there''s any problem."


    Lin Che nodded and turned to look at Gu Jingze. She kept feeling sad.


    After Chen Yucheng left, Lin Che simply stayed by his side and watched over him. asionally,


    she would check up on him.


    The sky gradually began to brighten. When Gu Jingze woke up, Lin Che was bent over the side of


    the bed. It looked like a very ufortable sleeping position.


    Gu Jingze moved and Lin Che immediately propped herself up.


    "How are you? How are you?" Seeing that Gu Jingze had finally awoken, Lin Che instantly threw


    herself at him. "How are you, Gu Jingze? Do you still feel difort anywhere?"


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at Lin Che. "Did you just bend over the bed and sleep here?"


    "Yes..." Lin Che wiped her mouth because she thought that there was drool on her face from having


    slept there bent over. However, she did not really feel anything there.


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at her small movements. He shook his head speechlessly.


    After Gu Jingze woke up, Chen Yucheng came in very soon after and began to examine him.

 158 DONT OVER-EXERT YOURSELF

    158 DON''T OVER-EXERT YOURSELF


    "Your fever was triggered by pneumonia. Yesterday, you already had a slight fever in the day. But


    how did it get so serious in the night? Clearly, I gave an adequate amount of medicine. It wouldn''t


    trigger such a huge reaction."


    Lin Che suddenly recalled some things that had happenedst night. She raised her head, looked


    at Gu Jingze, and sneaked a nce at him. Immediately, her face began to turn red.


    As for Gu Jingze, some things came up in his mind instantly as well. He instinctively nced at Lin


    Che beside him.


    Naturally, these small movements did not escape Chen Yucheng''s gaze.


    He raised his eyes to look at the two of them and broke into a smile. "I don''t mean to me you,


    President Gu. But if your body isn''t feeling too well, then don''t over-exert yourself. Certain things


    can be done at other times."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze said, "What did you say?"


    However, when his usually stern andpletely stoic face was seen with Lin Che''s face at the side,


    which was flushedpletely red to the base of her neck, it also lost most of its persuasiveness.


    Chen Yucheng nced at Lin Che at the side and let out a dry cough. "Then, I''ll leave him on the


    drip. There shouldn''t be anyplications. If there''s any problem, I''m always here."


    Chen Yucheng packed up his toolbox. While he was walking out, he turned his head to say, "Oh,


    right. I still don''t rmend any physical activity at the moment, especially vigorous physical


    activity that wastes your time and energy."


    Gu Jingze grabbed a book and threw it at him.


    Before the booknded on the ground, Chen Yucheng hurriedly opened the door and ran out.


    Lin Che''s face was already unbearably red. She stood there fiddling with her clothes. The bottom of


    her clothes was about to fraypletely from her actions but she still did not notice.


    Gu Jingze remained silent as he raised his head to look at Lin Che.


    Lin Che''s face was red and her eyes were continuously darting around.


    Only after a long time did Gu Jingze say, "You didn''t get a good restst night. Go to sleep first."


    Lin Che lifted her head. "No. I still feel alright. I''m not tired."


    "If I ask you to go, just go," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che said, "There''s no need. I should still stay here and look after you. After all, you''re still sick."


    "I''m not so sick that I can''t move."


    "But..."


    "Lin Che!"


    "You even faintedst night. I can''t go." When Lin Che got stubborn, she was very stubborn too.


    She would not listen to anyone at all.


    "You..." Gu Jingze nced at the marks on her body and instantly lowered his head. He still felt that


    some things should not be avoided and could not be avoided.


    If certain things happened, they simply happened as a matter of fact.


    "Uhm,st night..." Gu Jingze had never dealt with something like this either.


    Last night probably happened because he was sick and his willpower was not as strong. That was


    why things had turned out this way now.


    He was just about to say that he would not pretend thatst night had not happened.


    However, he heard Lin Che say frantically from the side, "Oh, I understand. You didn''t do it on


    purpose. I know. Your fever must have been so high that you werepletely groggy, so you didn''t


    know what happened and things turned out this way. I won''t take it to heart."


    "..." The expression on Gu Jingze''s face sank. His gaze rested on Lin Che''s face. Lin Che said,


    "We''re all adults anyway. If things like this happen, they simply happen. We must think about it


    rationally. Thus, you don''t have to worry; I don''t really mind. Your illness is more important right now.


    Recover first and we''ll talk about it again."


    Gu Jingze was staring at Lin Che''s face forcefully. Immediately, it made her feel extremely


    perplexed.


    "Why? Is there something on my face?"


    "No. I''m just trying to figure out how exactly your brain is structured."


    Why was her way of thinking always so strange when she totally looked like a normal human being?


    Lin Che touched her head. "What? Could it be that I didn''t say itpassionately enough? Look at


    how thoughtful I am of you. You''re not touched and you instead even dare to criticize me?"


    Gu Jingze just looked at Lin Che. What exactly was this? Was she being understanding or did she


    simply not care?


    Was she so unwilling to get involved in someplicated rtionship with him?


    "Alright, you don''t have to say anything. I understand, Lin Che."


    Right now, Lin Che just wanted to escape. She really did not dare to look at his eyes and did not


    know the best way to deal with him.


    "Oh, I''ll go and get some water for you." She walked out in a hurry. Gu Jingze sat on the bed and


    looked at the closed door. Immediately, his expression became slightly more solemn.


    In no time, Lin Che returned.


    She handed the water to him before saying, "Alright, drink more water. You sweat a lot because of


    your fever."


    Gu Jingze shot a nce at her. "I didn''t sweat a lot because of my fever. I sweat even more from


    doing other things."


    "..." Instantly, Lin Che understood what he was talking about.


    To be honest,st night he... did indeed sweat a fair amount.


    "Gu Jingze, what nonsense are you spouting?!" Lin Che yelled.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and held up the water. He drank arge mouthful before saying, "You said


    it yourself. We''re already adults. Why? Do adults still have to beat around the bush when ites


    to topics like these?"


    "I..." Lin Che momentarily did not know how to retort. She looked at Gu Jingze and yelled, "I''m just


    afraid that it would hurt your pride! I wonder who fainted immediately after! In the future, if your


    stamina isn''t good enough, then just do as much as your strength permits!"


    How dare she actually say that his stamina was not good enough?


    Gu Jingze narrowed his deep eyes. "Fine, fine. I won''t take you seriously since I''m not feeling well


    now.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    You''d best remember what you said today. When the timees, I''ll definitely put in my real efforts


    and let you know exactly whether or not my stamina is good enough."


    Lin Che''s face turned red immediately. "Who wants you to put in your real efforts? Hmph."


    As he looked at Lin Che turn her body with a red face, Gu Jingze looked down at his own body.


    Who said that he only constantly desired her because he could not obtain her?


    Now that he already had a taste of her, why did his body still so easily be impulsive because of


    her?


    In no time, Chen Yucheng came again to rece Gu Jingze''s intravenous drip.


    It was only after Gu Jingze saw Lin Che leave that he said to Chen Yucheng, "When will I


    completely recover?"


    Chen Yucheng smiled and raised his eyebrows as he looked at Gu Jingze. "Why do you want to


    recoverpletely? I think that it''s pretty good for President Gu to always be like this. You can even


    take the chance to enjoy Madam Gu''s special "care" for a little longer."


    Gu Jingze face turned ck immediately. "Chen Yucheng. So you didn''te on purpose


    yesterday?" Chen Yucheng chuckled. "I just wanted to create an opportunity for the two of you. Your


    fever is actually nothing. Madam Gu totally did the right thing. She wiped your body, wiped it and


    wiped it, and your "gun" very easily misfired while she was polishing it..."


    "..." Gu Jingze said, "Chen Yucheng, I think that you''ve really had enough of this job."


    "Hey, hey. President Gu, you can''t deny that I should take some credit for what happened


    yesterday. You can''t burn the bridge after crossing it and chase me away after getting what you


    want."


    Gu Jingze said, "Tell me. Yesterday, she helped me wipe down my body?"


    Gu Jingze still remembered what happened at the beginning but as for what happenedter...


    He had really fainted.


    Chen Yucheng said, "Yes. Madam Gu is really too good to you. I reckon that she looked after you


    for the whole night. When I came, there were icepresses and water at the side. She


    continuously had a towel in her hand to wipe you down. It definitely had an effect on making your


    fever subside. It wasn''t a huge effect but the more important thing is that you definitely felt much


    morefortable. Otherwise, having a fever actually feels terrible."


    Gu Jingze looked outside. In an instant, his gaze deepened much more and only some light shed


    across his eyes faintly. Send Gifts

 159 QUICK, GO AND REST

    159 QUICK, GO AND REST


    Lin Che walked back in very soon after.


    Seeing that Chen Yucheng had already disappeared, she asked with confusion, "Did Doctor Chen


    leave?"


    However, she saw that Gu Jingze was currently observing her. His gaze was deep and serene as if


    there was something special about her body. It made Lin Che feel nervous.


    "Why? Did I do something wrong again?"


    Gu Jingze looked at what she was holding in her hands and said, "That''s enough. We have so


    many maids at home. Why do you keep doing these things for no reason?"


    Lin Che touched her head. "I didn''t have a lot to do anyway. I just watched Doctor Chen run around


    and I couldn''t help him either. I could only do these errands."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "That''s enough. Put it down. You don''t have to do anything."


    "It''s fine. I want to do them," she said.


    "Alright. I told you to put it down." Gu Jingze pulled the tray that she was holding and looked up at


    her with his brow deeply furrowed.


    Lin Che paused and saw that Gu Jingze was frowning. He snatched the tray away from her and


    ced it at the side. Thereafter, he pulled on her arm. "Come onto the bed."


    Lin Che sat on the bed and Gu Jingze pressed her to the bed to make her lie down.


    "What are you doing? In broad daylight..."


    "Come and sleep."


    "But..."


    "Sleep with me."


    "No way... I..."


    Not listening to her protests, Gu Jingze wrapped his arm directly around her body andpletely


    pressed her down. Thereafter, he pressed down her arms as well. Lin Che still wanted to move. His


    face was pulled tight and bore an expression of warning as he looked at her and restricted her from


    moving.


    Lin Che could only freeze there. "I don''t want to sleep; your illness..."


    "Just sleep when I ask you to sleep." Gu Jingze pressed her tightly onto the bed. Seeing that Lin


    Che''s face was full of reluctance, he lowered his head slightly and asked her meaningfully, "Why?"


    "But I''m not tired. Why must I sleep?"


    "In that case, should I find a way to make you tired?" As he said this, Gu Jingze was about to crawl


    onto her body. Lin Che quickly stopped him. "I was in the wrong. I was in the wrong. No need, no


    need. I''ll sleep. Won''t it be okay as long as I just sleep?"


    Lin Che hurriedly pulled the nket up and covered herself properly with it. Only then did Gu Jingze


    look at her silently before lying back down again.


    In all honesty, Lin Che was actually very tired. She was just worried that there would be no one to


    watch over his illness, so she was filled with adrenaline and did not feel like sleeping.


    Right now, her head was lying on the pillow. Fatigue from the day before immediately rushed to her


    brain. She soon fell asleep as shey there.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and shook his head. She had said that she was not tired but still she


    quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    When Lin Che woke up, Gu Jingze was already gone.


    She hurriedly crawled up and ran out. After searching everywhere, she still did not see Gu Jingze.


    However, she bumped into Chen Yucheng at the entrance. Seeing that Chen Yucheng was still


    here, she was slightly relieved as well. She quickly pulled him aside and asked, "Where''s Gu


    Jingze? Is his illness better?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "He''s much better. He no longer has a high fever but his body is still very


    weak."


    "But why is he missing?" "He''s a person who pushes himself very hard. He started to go to work the


    moment he got slightly better."


    "Ah, that won''t do."


    Lin Che quickly went to the study room to look for Gu Jingze. With one look, she saw Gu Jingze


    currently in the study room perusing documents and working on something.


    Lin Che quickly said, "Hey, you haven''t recovered yet but you are working again. What if you


    copse from your illness again?"


    Gu Jingze raised his head. "I''m already fine. I still have some work matters to deal with. Wait for me


    at the side first. We''ll go eat in a while."


    "No way. How can you work now?"


    Lin Che walked to him and said, "You need to rest for a few days in order to recover from


    pneumonia. If you tire yourself out too much, you''ll get another fever."


    "I know my body. Once I''ve endured it, there''ll be no problems." Gu Jingze said, "Be good. Go to the


    side and read a book alright?" He stretched out his hand and tapped her forehead with his finger.


    Although his voice was hoarse from illness, it sounded even more moving.


    This man was so sexy even when he was trying to dismiss someone...


    However, Lin Che still adhered to her principles. "No way. You didn''t see how severe your illness


    was before. But I definitely saw it. Of course, you can''t be like this."


    Gu Jingze raised his head and looked at Lin Che. Her hands were on her hips as she stood here


    and red at him unflinchingly. The corners of his lips turned up slightly. "Why? Are you worried


    about me?"


    "..." Lin Che was at a loss for words. She said, "I... of course I''m worried about you. At the very


    least, you''re my husband. I still don''t want to be a widow yet."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jingze''s eyes shed. Before that incident happened, talking about bing


    a widow would probably have seemed more like a joke. However, it was a totally different feeling


    when she talked about it now.


    He stood up abruptly and immediately leaned in close to Lin Che.


    Lin Che froze out of shock. Then, she felt his body tilt towards her. His gaze was strongly


    suggestive. He smoothed her hair and wove his fingers through a lock of hair. He said gently, "Don''t


    worry, I won''t make you a widow."


    Clearly, these were very ordinary words. But why did Lin Che just feel her face blush and her heart


    skip a beat?


    Gu Jingze paused and said, "Alright then. I''ll stop working. I''ll take you to eat something first."


    Lin Che froze and looked at Gu Jingze. He changed his mind so quickly.


    Gu Jingze seemed to be in a good mood and in no time, he began to walk out.


    Chen Yucheng saw the two of theme out together and asked Gu Jingze, "President Gu, what


    are you going to do now?"


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s nothing medically rted. Doctor Chen doesn''t need to ask."


    As he said this, he went inside to change his clothes first.


    In response, Lin Che could only tell Chen Yucheng, "We''re going out to eat."


    Chen Yucheng paused and looked at Lin Che. He said, "You''re the first person ever who has been


    able to pull him away from his work."


    Lin Che looked at Chen Yucheng, "Really? No way. I don''t think he really loves to work either."


    Chen Yucheng shook his head, "Pfft, you don''t understand how other people see Gu Jingze. Trust


    me, I''ve known him for more than ten years."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze came out. Upon seeing Lin Che still here chatting with Chen Yucheng, he came up and


    pulled her away as he said, "Let''s go."


    "Eh. I still haven''t changed my clothes."


    "You don''t have to change. Anyway, it''s only for me to see too. I don''t dislike what you''re wearing.


    "You..."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just like that, he pulled Lin Che out directly.


    Behind them, Chen Yucheng shook his head and said, "Seriously, rx. What''s there to be afraid


    of? I didn''t want to disclose any of your secrets anyway."


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che and simply left the Gu residence like that.


    As for Chen Yucheng, he had stayed here for a few days because of Gu Jingze''s illness. Seeing


    that Gu Jingze seemed to simply ignore him and no longer needed him at all, he took the initiative,


    packed up, and prepared to leave.


    However, just when he was about to take his things and leave, he heard a phone begin to ring from


    inside the room.


    He checked his cell phone and saw that it was not ringing. He turned his head and saw a cell phone


    currently vibrating on the couch. It seemed to be Lin Che''s cell phone. Initially, he did not care.


    However, he noticed the name on the screen: Shen Youran.

 160 IM LOOKING FOR LIN CHE, ALRIGHT?

    160 I''M LOOKING FOR LIN CHE, ALRIGHT?


    Chen Yucheng raised his eyebrows immediately. He walked over, picked up the cell phone, and


    quickly answered the call.


    Before he even spoke, he heard Shen Youran''s voice.


    "Lin Che, what am I going to do? I called that jerk Zhou Minhan and now, his family put me in the


    police station. I, if I call my father, I''m dead meat. What should I do..."


    "..." This woman could seriously stir up a lot of trouble.


    "My apologies. Your good friend is busy on a date. I''m afraid that she can''t meddle in your


    business," Chen Yucheng said into the phone.


    On the other end, her voice paused.


    Then, Shen Youran immediately changed her earlier tone of worry and fear. She instantly roared,


    "Chen Yucheng, why is Lin Che''s phone with you?!"


    "Why? Are you very disappointed knowing that it''s me? Hitting someone is illegal anyway. You


    should just stay in the police station and be properly taught a lesson."


    "You... huh. I didn''t ask for your help either. What are you so anxious for? You''re right. I was just


    saying it anyway. I''m fine here too."


    As he heard her stubborn voice, Chen Yucheng scoffed. "Then why did you call?"


    "Tell Lin Che for me. In these next few days, I''ll be resting in the police station and won''t be able to


    answer calls. Ask her to help me lie to my father and say that I''m together with her! That will do."


    When she finished speaking, Shen Youran hung up the phone immediately.


    Chen Yucheng shook his head as he looked at the phone. Then, he tossed it aside.


    At the police station.


    The police officers instructed Shen Youran to go in first.


    Shen Youran held the phone gloomily and cursed.


    "This damned Chen Yucheng. He''s a total jerk. Why did he take someone else''s phone for no


    reason? He''s really shameless."


    "That''s enough. We let you contact someone but you couldn''t get into contact with them. Go back,


    go back," the police officer said while hastening her.


    Shen Youran wanted to cry. She lifted her head up.


    "Sir, I really did it in self-defense."


    "Even so, that was unjustifiable self-defense. You can exin yourself again when the medical


    results are released." The police officer did not have the heart to do anything to a girl either. He


    pushed Shen Youran in and said, "You should think about who you can contact to help you bring a


    lawyer over instead."


    Shen Youran thought angrily, How could she know anywyers?


    Right now, her only hope had been dashed by that damned Chen Yucheng as well...


    However, the door still opened after some time.


    Awyer walked in and the police officer said from behind him, "Shen Youran, awyer came to bail


    you out."


    Shen Youran quickly raised her head, "Ah, really?" Thewyer looked at Shen Youran. "Follow me


    out."


    Shen Youran was pleasantly surprised. She quickly asked thewyer, "Did Lin Che ask you to


    come? Is it? Is it?"


    Thewyer looked at Shen Youran in confusion. "No. It was this man."


    Shen Youran followed him out the door. She raised her head to look at the personing in. Who


    else could it be but Chen Yucheng...


    Shen Youran''s smiling face immediately copsed.


    She red at Chen Yucheng before her and said gloomily, "Why are you here?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why? You don''t want to see me here?" He said to thewyer, "Forget it, then. I saw wrong. I don''t


    know this person. We''re not bailing her out." "Hey hey hey. What are you doing?" She quickly pulled


    thewyer over to her and raised her head while she red at Chen Yucheng fiercely.


    The police had told her that the other side was demanding two things from her; the first was


    compensation and the second was an apology.


    Although Shen Youran was reluctant, she still had no choice but to first go and apologize.


    Then, Chen Yucheng drove her to the hospital.


    That Zhou Minhan was still lying on the hospital bed groaning and moaning. When he saw Shen


    Youran, he quickly tried to sit up. "Youran, hear me out. Towards you, I really didn''t..."


    The madam beside him was probably Zhou Minhan''s mother. When she saw Shen Youran walk in,


    she hastily held back her agitated son.


    "Hey, you little hussy. How dare youe here? Don''t you see how you''ve hurt our Minhan?"


    Zhou Minhan quickly stopped his mother. "Mother, Youran and I just had a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding? She nearly killed you and cut our bloodline. You''re our third generation; if


    you can''t have children..." She looked at Shen Youran angrily. "I don''t care! Compensate!"


    Cut his bloodline...


    Chen Yucheng took a look from behind them. The man lying on the bed had red lips, white teeth


    and looked to be fairly respectable. He then cast a nce at the man''s body and let out a dry


    cough.


    Shen Youran said, "Why don''t you ask your son what exactly he was trying to do? I was just acting


    in self-defense."


    "What self-defense? If not for the fact that you were wearing a mini-skirt and seducing people,


    would our Minhan even want to touch you? To me, it looks like you yourself wanted it too. That''s


    why you dressed so skimpily. Our Minhan is such an honest person. When he saw you like this, he


    was also led astray by you. That''s why he wanted to do something to you."


    "I..." Shen Youran really was insufferably angry. As she looked at this woman, she did not even want


    to apologize. Right now, she was only thinking about why she did not really kick him until he could


    not have children when this woman was so arrogant.


    Then, Chen Yucheng walked up and held Shen Youran back. "Ladies, thew doesn''t seem to


    dictate that you can casually harass and assault a woman because of what she''s wearing. Even if


    Shen Youran was naked on the streets, if someone carried out an act of indecency against her


    without her consent, that would simply be illegal. Uhm, Shen Youran, are you sure that he wanted to


    do something indecent to you?"


    Shen Youran quickly nodded her head. "Of course. He just threw himself at me and kissed me!"


    From behind them, Zhou Minhan only noticed him now. Seeing that he had pulled Shen Youran


    behind him, Zhou Minhan said, "Who are you? What''s your rtionship with Youran?"


    ChenYucheng said, "I''m..."


    "He''s my man. Why? Is that not allowed?" From behind him, Shen Youran just interrupted.


    "..." Chen Yucheng''s face darkened immediately.


    Zhou Minhan yelled in disbelief, "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    He looked at this Chen Yucheng. He was tall and handsome. The clothes on his body, the watch on


    his wrist, and the leather shoes on his feet... they were all out of the ordinary.


    A man like this could take a fancy to Shen Youran?


    "Don''t you dare lie to me!"


    Shen Youran said, "How am I lying to you? He''s definitely my man. Whatever I wear is always for


    him to see and not for you to see. So stop ttering yourself. Do you still think I''m trying to seduce


    you? Do I still need to seduce you when you''re like this?"


    "..." Chen Yucheng lowered his head to look at Shen Youran. Her arm had already naturallye


    up to pull on his arm stubbornly.


    Chen Yucheng thought that this woman...


    Chen Yucheng raised his head. "So if that''s the case, why do we have to apologize? If you actually


    did that to Shen Youran, we''ll see you in court. We''ll sue you for indecent conduct." ''What?''


    "Does justice still exist? After hitting us, she still wants to sue us..."


    As Chen Yucheng said this, he dragged Shen Youran along with him and simply walked out.


    For a moment, Shen Youran saw them look as if they had swallowed a fly. Of course, she felt


    immensely pleased.


    When they left, she was still repeatedly saying, "Great, it feels too great. Aiya that serves them right.


    How dare they still sue me for hitting him..."


    Chen Yucheng lowered his head and looked at her hand. "Shouldn''t you take your hand away?"


    m ii

 161 LIN CHE, YOU REALLY FOUND A GOOD HUSBAND

    161 LIN CHE, YOU REALLY FOUND A GOOD HUSBAND


    Shen Youran hastily let go. She pursed her lips and looked at apletely displeased Chen


    Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng instructed her to get into the car so that he could send her home.


    "Tomorrow, don''t be a fool and let someone else manipte you again. Whatever you do, you


    should properly seize the right to control the situation. Clearly, he had acted indecently in this


    matter. It''s only right for you to sue him first. How could you still let him send you to the police


    station?" Chen Yucheng said.


    Shen Youran said helplessly, "I didn''t know either. At the time, he was holding that area and looked


    like he was about to die. I was shocked too, so I didn''t think about anything else then."


    Chen Yucheng red at her. "If you don''t have the guts to do it, then don''t recklessly do it. You even


    kicked such a sensitive area."


    m ii


    When Lin Che reached the restaurant, she realized that she had actually not taken her cell phone


    with her.


    However, they were already here. Thus, she tossed all her concerns aside as well. After they


    finished eating, she followed Gu Jingze and they went home together.


    The moment they arrived, the maid came over to tell Lin Che, "Madam, Doctor Chen asked me to


    tell you that Miss Shen called you. She had an urgent matter and Doctor Chen went over to help


    you settle it."


    "What?"


    Without another word, Lin Che quickly ran in to look for her cell phone. In no time, she dialed Shen


    Youran''s number and the call got through.


    Shen Youran picked up the phone and said immediately, "Older Sister, if I waited for you toe,


    I''d probably bepletely dried out at the police station."


    "What happened to you? How did you end up at the police station?" Lin Che said.


    "Don''t even mention it. Isn''t it just because of that damned Zhou Minhan? On my way home, he


    kept tailing me. He tailed me all the way to my house and said a lot of strange things to me. I told


    him to leave but he just came over and molested me. I got angry and immediately kicked his groin. I


    didn''t expect him to be so weak. He directly copsed on the floor and could not take it. I was


    shocked and quickly called an ambnce. His mother came and sent me to the police station."


    "..." bbergasted, Lin Che said to Shen Youran, "It''s not your fault either. It''s just because that


    fellow is too outrageous. How are you now?" "Chen Yucheng is sending me home. I''m on the way


    home."


    "Then, their family isn''t really going to sue you right? Zhou Minhan... is something wrong with him?"


    "Looking at him, there shouldn''t be any problem. But his mother has a more rude and unreasonable


    personality. I reckon that she''ll still sue me."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Then, we should still meet and discuss a little about what to do."


    "Alright..."


    Chen Yucheng was still in the car. Hearing Shen Youran''s words, he frowned and said, "You''re not


    going home now?"


    "I''m not going back. Send me to Cadena Cafe."


    Cadena Cafe was a cafe in a seven-star hotel.


    This hotel belonged to the Gu family. Thus, when Lin Che and Gu Jingze arrived together, all of the


    staff were unusually respectful.


    Gu Jingze insisted on sending Lin Che here and did not allow her toe alone.


    When he brought Lin Che in, the people around them were all surprised. However, as employees of


    the Gupany, they naturally understood that the big boss was mysterious, kept a low profile, and


    did not allow them to privately gossip about him. Thus, they could only stare at Lin Che and Gu


    Jingze, specte about the rtionship between them, and be jealous of the woman who could be


    by Gu Jingze''s side.


    Gu Jingze said, "Your friend is simr to you too." "Why?" Lin Che said.


    "She really knows how to stir up trouble. Various and different types of trouble."


    Lin Che said, "Clearly, someone else was stirring up trouble. We''re simply too naive. That''s why


    we''re always dragged into catfights."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "What?"


    "..." She had momentarily forgotten that an antique like Gu Jingze did not understand these terms.


    She said to him, "It just means that we argue."


    "This is part of a dialect?" Gu Jingze thought something was off.


    Lin Che said, "Uh... I guess so."


    "A dialect from where?"


    "The Inte..."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and still did not understand what exactly it meant. However, Lin Che


    was already ignoring him. She quickly pulled him along with her and walked in. "Furthermore, Shen


    Youran is even dumber than me. When we were younger, we went to school together. From


    preschool onwards, we didn''t need anyone to send us to school. We carried our bags and walked


    for more than half an hour to school. After school, we went home together too. Once, she even fell


    into a smelly drain by the roadside and her whole body smelled. When we arrived at school, the


    teacher wouldn''t let her in so she could only cry and go home to change. Another time, the teacher


    found out that I had fought with my deskmate and didn''t believe me at all. My deskmate said that I


    had hit him first and the teacher was sure he was telling the truth, just because his results were


    better than mine and he was one of the top students in our ss. The teacher made me stand at


    the trash station for an afternoon as punishment. Shen Youran was so silly. She wasn''t afraid of the


    smell there either and apanied me to stand there for a whole afternoon. When we went back,


    the smell on our bodies was really indescribable."


    Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed severely.


    As he listened to Lin Che recount past incidents of her getting bullied by others in such a rxed


    manner, he felt even more ufortable.


    Exactly how much had she been through to look at all of these miserable events so nonchntly?


    He stared at Lin Che. "Standing there as punishment is insulting. It was corporal punishment. Your


    teachers are extremely unprofessional. What school did you go to?"


    "In primary school, that was just light punishment, alright? In the past, our former teacher even hit


    our ssmate so hard once that his shoulder dislocated.


    But nothing happened either. Did you think that it was the same as your elite schools with all the


    foreign teachers teaching you and all the extremely pampered students attending the lessons?


    They dared not hit or scold any of you. For people like you, if they even scolded with one sentence,


    wouldn''t the Gu family just overturn the whole school? In our time, that was how we lived."


    Gu Jingze gazed deeply at Lin Che. In the future, things like these were not going to happen again.


    By that time, they had already seen Shen Youran inside sitting together with Chen Yucheng.


    Gu Jingze had heard about Shen Youran from Lin Che earlier. He looked at her again before


    walking over with Lin Che.


    "Lin Che, you''re here."


    Lin Che said, "Seriously, he went too far. He himself was being shameless and still wants to sue


    you."


    "Forget it. I get angry just thinking about it. But now, I don''t know what to do either."


    Then, Gu Jingze said from behind, "Miss Shen, leave this matter to my family''s team ofwyers.


    They''ll deal with it properly without any problems. "


    Chen Yucheng lifted his head up immediately. He looked at Shen Youran and said, "This time,


    you''re really lucky. The Gu family''s team ofwyers are all top-notch in their field. You can''t even


    hire them with money. It will only take them a few minutes to deal with a minor problem like yours."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Youran quickly said, "Really? Thank you, thank you. President Gu you''re


    really a great person. Lin Che, when you go back, thank your husband properly on my behalf."


    When she got excited, Shen Youran really just said anything. "The more I look at you two, the more


    you guys seem to match. President Gu, since Lin Che got together with you, she gained weight and


    became more beautiful too. It looks like she''s really bing more and more happy."


    Although she was obviously ttering him, Gu Jingze felt veryfortable listening to her. He


    turned his head to look at Lin Che and indeed, he felt that herplexion was much healthier than


    before. When he thought about how he had a part to y in it too, he felt that she did not really


    suffer while being with him. He felt delighted and extremely cheerful.

 162 IM MOST FAMILIAR WITH THIS SCENE

    162 I''M MOST FAMILIAR WITH THIS SCENE


    Lin Che looked at this girl who did not have principles. Was she not afraid of spraining her back


    from ttering him so eagerly just because of this?


    However, she did not know if Gu Jingze was being charitable today or if he suddenly found Shen


    Youran pleasing to the eye. He suddenly said again, "After Miss Shen returned, did you look for a


    job?"


    "Huh? Not yet. I looked for some but found them all to be unsuitable."


    Gu Jingze said, "Why don''t you send your documents to Lin Che? I''ll get someone to check if our


    company has any suitable jobs to rmend to you."


    "Gu Industries?" Shen Youran''s eyes immediately began to shine.


    The Gu Industries was indubitably a top multi-national corporation. An ordinary person could not get


    in.


    Shen Youran hastily said, "President Gu, you''re really such a good person. Who exactly did Lin Che


    save in herst life to have the fortune to meet you in this life?"


    "..." Lin Che really could not tolerate it any longer. She looked at Shen Youran and said, "Are you


    giving up our friendship for a job?"


    Shen Youran squinted her eyes at her. "How can I do that? It''s only because I know you that I found


    out that such a good husband still exists on this earth. Lin Che, I don''t think I will be able to find a


    man in the future who treats his wife as well as your husband does. I think that no one is as loving


    as your husband, seriously!"


    m ii


    At the side, Chen Yucheng could not believe her either. He had truly never seen a woman who


    could tter someone in such a refreshing and unusual manner.


    Lin Che knew that since Gu Jingze had stepped in to resolve the issue, it should be very easy to


    deal with.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When they went out, Lin Che said to Gu Jingze, "Thanks for helping Shen Youran."


    "If you''re really grateful, then help me massage my legs when we go back."


    "Why... "


    "Otherwise, what meaning does a verbal ''thank you'' have?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze gloomily. He was really an unscrupulous businessman. He wanted


    profit for whatever he did!


    Lin Che went back home with Gu Jingze. Qin Hao had finally returned from Cambodia and Gu


    Jingze instructed him to investigate exactly which school Lin Che had attended in the past.


    After returning, Qin Hao was extremely cautious. He did not speak another word and decided to


    behave himself for some time before he gets chased away to Cambodia again.


    When he came out, he bumped into Lin Che who was on her way in. He hastily lowered his head


    and simply ran out.


    Lin Che was perplexed. She entered and said, "Why did Assistant Qin leave in a hurry earlier?"


    "Hn, I told him to settle some matters." Seeing her walk in, Gu Jingze smiled and propped his legs


    up. "Come and massage my legs for me."


    With a face full of reluctance, Lin Che pursed her lips and walked to him. She squatted beside him,


    put her hands on his legs, and started massaging him.


    With one look, Gu Jingze saw a script at the side. He thought that it might be Lin Che''s script, so he


    picked it up and started to read it.


    "Use strength. Use more strength."


    "Did you not eat?"


    "Alright. This amount of force is still alright. Not bad, Lin Che. Now, your massage skills have finally


    begun to improve too."


    Speechless, Lin Che thought that her skills had only improved because he had been tormenting her.


    However, she saw with a nce that he was unexpectedly holding her script and reading it. She


    froze immediately before frantically grabbing at him. "Gu Jingze, why are you looking at my things?"


    Gu Jingze dodged her attempts. He looked at Lin Che again and said, "Is this the television series


    you''re filming now?"


    "Yes..."


    Gu Jingze read out a line, "Sorry, I stopped loving you a long time ago. Everything that I did to you


    was simply to make use of you. I used you to prepare everything properly for me before I could


    abandon you. You can only me yourself for being too stupid...


    Why did a normal line feel so strange when Gu Jingze read it out in all seriousness?


    "Where did your screenwriter graduate from? Why is this written so badly?"


    "Get lost! Our screenwriter is a reputable and important screenwriter. What do you know?" Lin Che


    hastily leaned over to snatch it from him.


    Gu Jingze looked at the lower part of the script. There was even a kissing scene.


    His face immediately darkened and he red at Lin Che.


    Lin Che did not know what he was looking at and was still confused. "What are you doing? Why are


    you ring at me?" Gu Jingze coughed dryly and said, "It''s nothing. Do you need to practice a little


    at home before you can go and act?"


    Lin Che said, "Yes. I brought the script home precisely to look at the lines in my spare time."


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ll help you practice."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze dumbfounded. "Forget it. What do you know? Judging from your skill


    just based on that line you read out earlier, I wouldn''t be able to stay in my role. Don''t even talk


    about practicing. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold it in tomorrow andugh out loud during


    filming."


    Gu Jingze said, "If you don''t try, how do you know that I can''t do it?"


    "Reciting lines from a script requires fundamental skills too. You have to learn it for a very long time


    in school. You obviouslyck the skills in reciting lines."


    While smiling, Gu Jingze held the script in one hand and leaned slightly closer to her. "Alright. Then,


    let''s not practice this part first. Let''s practice some other part first."


    "Ah, practice which part first?"


    Lin Che was still perplexed. What else was there in this part besides the dialogue?


    Gu Jingze had already pushed her down swiftly. He hooked her neck with one arm and pulled her


    head to him. His fingers waded through her hair and he captured her lips in a deep kiss.


    Immediately, Lin Che was momentarily suffocated before she registered what was happening.


    After God knows how long, she pushed him away while panting. She touched her red and moist


    lips. "Gu Jingze!"


    "I reckon that I''m not too skilled in reading lines, but I think I''m still very well-versed when ites


    to this scene."


    Only then did Lin Che recall that this part of the script had a scene where the male lead intentionally


    and forcefully kissed the female lead.


    Her face turnedpletely red. She knew that she was being teased again.


    "There''s no way that they''ll stick their tongues out in kissing scenes on television. Furthermore,


    most of the scenes make use of angles to film. No one does it like you." She snorted with a red face


    and could only scold him, "Hoodlum!"


    Gu Jingze simply began tough out loud.


    He did not at all want to interfere with things like kissing scenes in the course of her filming.


    However, it was probably impossible to make him really go and watch it.


    He respected her profession and did not want to affect her professionalism. However, he could not


    see it for his own eyes. If he saw it, he knew that he would definitely not be able to bear it. Lin Che


    snorted and looked at him. In her heart, she felt that he was indeed right. His kissing skills were, as


    a matter of fact, not bad.


    She did not know where he learned them from either.


    However, he probably had not really kissed anyone because of his illness.


    Was it really as he said? Did these things involve human instinct?


    If this was really the case, then his human instincts were really strong.


    She still felt a numbing sensation in her mouth because he had sucked her breath away earlier. She


    humphed, picked up her script, and just ran off.


    As for Gu Jingze, he was just touching his own lips.


    His desire for her had still not subsided. Instead, it even seemed to have intensified.


    He had to draw in a deep breath before he could suppress the thought of wanting to push her down


    again.


    Earlier, he had, in fact, wanted to give it a try to check if his desire was still equally strong. Now that


    things had turned out this way, he could neitherugh nor cry.


    If it was a mistake for something like that to happen on the day that he was sick, then the same


    mistake could still be tolerated for a second time. What would happen if he made that mistake a


    third time? Send Gifts

 163 THERES NO SUCH THING AS A FREE LUNCH

    163 THERE''S NO SUCH THING AS A FREE LUNCH


    When Lin Che arrived at thepany the next day, thepany informed her that they had


    epted an endorsement deal on her behalf and instructed her to go over and sign the contract


    while she was here.


    Lin Che had always been an easy-going artist. Thepany really liked this aspect of her


    personality too. She did not nit-pick for no reason and did not be more and more difficult just


    because she suddenly got popr.


    It was also because Lin Che trusted Yu Minmin and knew that her decisions were made in Lin Che''s


    interests.


    Yu Minmin said, "Right now, your endorsements should still prioritize your image. All of the


    endorsements I selected are those that can improve your image. This is a cell phone made in the


    country. It''s pretty widely used by the younger demographic. It will get a lot of airy too."


    "Was the contract I signed for a quarter?" Lin Che said.


    "The contract you signed was for a year-long endorsement. Thatpany doesn''t sign long


    contracts, only short endorsement deals. But I reckon that the advertisement will only be


    broadcasted for a quarter. Repeated airy for this quarter will be enough anyway. If it''s yed for


    too long, it will incur displeasure from the public."


    "That''s true." Lin Che knew about this cell phone. She had even used this brand before. Naturally,


    the cell phone that she had changed to was gifted to her by Gu Jingze.


    In no time, she signed the contract. Yu Minmin went out together with Lin Che. While they were


    walking, Yu Minmin said, "Mu Feiran was initially ted to do themercial this time. We''re really


    lucky to have gotten it. The directors for thismercial are all very brilliant. The product will


    definitely be a ssic. It will look terrific."


    Lin Che said, "Really? Then, let''s have a meal together to celebrate tonight."


    "Great. It''s your treat. The endorsement fee is arge sum too."


    "Of course. Of course, it''s my treat." However, while saying this, Lin Che came face to face with


    someone. She was standing there tall and graceful, smiling faintly, and looking over.


    Unexpectedly, it was Mo Huiling.


    She did not expect to see Mo Huiling here. Lin Che stopped in her tracks and Yu Minmin also


    followed suit and stopped. She looked in slight confusion at the woman who wasing over. "Lin


    Che." Mo Huiling smiled as she walked to them. She looked at Lin Che and said, "You came to sign


    a contract, right?"


    Lin Che''s expression was slightly unnatural as she looked at Mo Huiling and said, "Yes, Miss Mo.


    What a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Every time Mo Huiling appeared, she was always getting into a fuss about nothing. Lin Che really


    could not be bothered with her at all.


    Mo Huiling was always wearing very high heels. At that height, she appeared very unapproachable.


    In any case, Mo Huiling was just a person who was difficult to approach. After all, she was a rich


    youngdy.


    Mo Huiling smiled as she looked Lin Che up and down. "The cell phone that you signed a contract


    to endorse is manufactured by my family."


    Lin Che froze.


    Immediately, Lin Che was a little shocked. Thereafter, she then began to feel ufortable.


    Mo Huiling smiled as she feigned closeness with Lin Che and grabbed her hands. "Lin Che, from a


    long time ago I felt that your disposition was very suitable. Thismercial will definitely look


    fantastic with you in it."


    Lin Che paused and looked at Mo Huiling. "Was it Miss Mo who rmended me for this


    commercial?"


    "Yes," Mo Huiling said with shining eyes. Lin Che looked at her. "That''s not too good. To be honest,


    I''m not very suited for it. I heard that you chose Mu Feiran before this. Honestly, she''s much more


    suitable."


    Mo Huiling immediately looked at Lin Che and asked, "Why? Are you still angry about what I said


    before? I already admitted my fault to Jingze and I reflected on myself too. I''m doing this to express


    my sincerity to you as well. I hope you won''t be angry with me anymore."


    Lin Che did not know what Mo Huiling was trying to do again. She only knew that anything rted


    to Mo Huiling would not be good.


    Mo Huiling smiled and said, "I''m really looking forward to your product. Good luck, Lin Che."


    Mo Huiling continued to speak exaggeratedly for a little while more. She said that she was already


    aware of her mistake and came precisely to admit her fault.


    It was only when she finally left that Yu Minmin said, "You''re acquainted with her?"


    Lin Che shook her head. "I know her. But it''s impossible for us to be friends."


    Naturally, Yu Minmin had already discerned this much earlier. "Then what will you do about this


    commercial? She definitely didn''t make this hasty decision because she wanted to help you. I was


    wondering why four people tried out but you were selected. Initially, I thought that it was because


    Mu Feiran didn''t have time because she had to attend the film festival in Japan. I didn''t expect


    that..." Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che, "If you can''t do this, it''s better for us to repudiate the contract


    instead."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Che said frantically, "No need. That''s not necessary. I just have to film a


    commercial. Actually, it''s nothing. It''s just that she has some grudges against me. I told her so many


    times that those things had nothing to do with me, but she didn''t listen at all. Forget the fact that she


    didn''t listen. Right now, let''s just follow her wishes and act ordingly. We''ll just adopt measures


    appropriate to the actual situation."


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and sighed as she shook her head.


    Lin Che returned home very soon after. However, she saw that Gu Jingze was coincidentally here.


    When he saw that Lin Che had returned, he said, "Why are you looking at me with that


    expression?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s nothing... So it turns out that the PIPT cell phones are owned by Miss Mo''s


    family."


    Upon hearing the words ''Miss Mo'', Gu Jingze raised his head. His deep gaze rested on Lin Che


    searchingly. "What happened to her?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s nothing. I only just found out."


    "Her family has been working on this brand for many years. In recent years, they investedrge


    amounts of capital to advertise the brand and make it sessful. Exactly what happened? Lin Che,


    tell me." Gu Jingze did not believe that Lin Che would casually bring this up.


    Lin Che said, "It''s nothing. It''s just that I only found out that this cell phone belongs to their family


    because I''m going to film amercial for theirpany."


    Gu Jingze gazed deeply at her. He frowned as if he had thought of something and said to her, "Go


    wash up and change your clothes first. I''ll go and make a call."


    Gu Jingze went to the study room very soon after. He closed the door and his grimness showed on


    his face. He picked up his phone and called Mo Huiling.


    "Huiling," he said immediately when the call got through.


    Over the phone, Mo Huiling said, "Jingze, is anything the matter?"


    "Did you get Lin Che to film amercial for your family''spany?" Gu Jingze asked directly.


    Mo Huiling said, "Yes. Why? We happened to be looking for a spokesperson for this quarter. I


    thought Lin Che''s image was very suitable and I knew her personally too, so I rmended her to


    my father."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Huiling, if anything is the matter, you can tell me," Gu Jingze said.


    Mo Huiling paused over the phone before asking, "Why? Jingze, what do you mean by this?" Mo


    Huiling''s voice turned cold. "Why? Could it be that you think I rmended Lin Che because I


    want to do something to her?" Gu Jingze remained silent for a few seconds. "Of course, I hope


    that''s not the case."


    Mo Huiling immediately said very dejectedly, "Jingze, since when did you actually begin to see me


    this way? I just wanted to apologize to you. That''s why I gave Lin Che a hand. It''s only because I


    wanted to prove to you that I can acknowledge my mistakes that I helped Lin Che obtain this


    endorsement. Do you think I''ll do anything to Lin Che? It''s just an endorsement deal..."


    As Gu Jingze listened to Mo Huiling''s voice, he frowned and said, "That''s enough, Huiling."


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath before saying,


    "Alright. Since you''ve said this, of course, I''ll choose to believe you."


    Mo Huiling said, "Because I haven''t thought about anything else at all. Right now, I''m just very


    upset. It''s so rare for you to give me a call, but you called me just to talk to me about this?"

 164 I DONT WANT YOU TO BE MISTREATED

    164 I DON''T WANT YOU TO BE MISTREATED


    "I..." Gu Jingze''s voice rxed. "I was indeed worried that you would do something wrong. But since


    you''ve already rified, of course, I believe you."


    Mo Huiling only said grievously upon hearing this, "Of course I wouldn''t do that. After so many


    years, do you still not know me? Even stepping on an ant and killing it usually makes me sad for so


    long. How can I do anything bad?"


    Gu Jingze put down the phone and hoped in his heart that he was just thinking too much.


    It was just that when it came to matters involving Lin Che, he would subconsciously overthink a


    little.


    After he went out, Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was still here and said, "If you can reject it, just give


    up on thismercial."


    Lin Che said, "Forget it. Since I''ve already signed on, it will create a lot of trouble for thepany


    as well if I breach the contract. In any case, it''s just amercial. Furthermore, what can Miss Mo


    do, right?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her meaningfully. In the end, he still nodded silently. "By the way, I still wanted


    to tell you that your school is having a celebration the day after tomorrow. Surely you''re going to go


    there and attend it?"


    "What school?"


    "Your primary school."


    "Huh? How did you find out about it?"


    "Someone came and told me."


    Lin Che was still perplexed but she looked at Gu Jingze and said, "From what I remember, I think


    it''s the 50th-anniversary celebration. But I''d rather not go."


    "Why?"


    "They didn''t invite me either. What fun is it for me to go alone?"


    "Since it''s your primary school, I want to apany you to take a look," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in surprise. "Ah, why?"


    "I still don''t even know what you were like in your younger years. I want to go and take a look."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in astonishment. She lowered her head and smiled while pinching her


    own hands. "I was very silly when I was in primary school..."


    "Hn. I can tell. I don''t think you''ve improved that much now either."


    m ii


    Lin Che did not particrly remember what her primary school was like. She only remembered the


    beautiful pond beside the school. She and Shen Youran often went there to y. She also


    remembered the long and narrow path with two rows of por trees lined on each side. During the


    summer, there was an expanse of green above.


    In primary school, Lin Che was already doing poorly in her studies. She probably did not have any


    standing in her teachers'' hearts. Nothing good ever happened to her. On the other hand, she


    always had a part to y in punishments whether it was standing still or copying essays.


    In no time, Gu Jingze drove Lin Che to the school entrance.


    The primary school was fifty years old but it still looked the same today as it did before. However, it


    had beenpletely repainted and the colors looked slightly more vibrant.


    When they entered the school, they saw the various decorations that had been put up for the


    celebration. It was bustling with noise and excitement and people were everywhere. There were


    notable alumni and sponsors, and even several leaders of B City of varying importance.


    The moment Gu Jingze stepped down from the car, the team at the entrance came up to wee


    them.


    Gu Jingze got down from the car and Lin Che followed suit as well.


    ''Wee, Mr. Gu. "It''s really a great honor for Mr. Gu to attend our school''s 50th-year-anniversary


    celebrations. Mr. Gu''s arrival brings light to our humble school as well."


    "Many famous people have attended our school. This includes several key figures in politics and


    business right now, and even movie stars and business elites. These people are all the pride and


    glory of our school."


    Gu Jingze calmly took Lin Che''s arm beside him. "That''s right, I know. Lin Che also graduated from


    your school; that''s the reason I wanted toe and take a look."


    Only then did all of the board members of the school notice Lin Che who was following beside them.


    It took them a long time to react. They smiled and said, "That''s right, that''s right. Student Lin Che is


    also a notable alumnus of our school. We were nning to invite her back and hang her name on


    our honor roll."


    Lin Che felt that all of them probably did not remember at all that a poor student like her was even a


    student at the school.


    Inside, a row of people ushered Gu Jingze and Lin Che in.


    Numerous alumni who had been invited looked over at the same time as well, wondering who had


    arrived.


    Lin Li was one of them too. She happened to have been invited back as a notable alumnus.


    It was because the Lin family was no ordinary family in the first ce. For so many years, they had


    donated significant sums of money to the school. Thus, when Lin Li studied here, everyone looked


    after her well. Now that she had be a celebrity, naturally she was immediately invited back as


    well to maintain the school''s image.


    However, at this moment she looked over there and saw many people were surrounding the


    entrance and looking on. She was still feeling confused when a ssmate who had just been


    chatting with her suddenly asked, "Eh. Exactly who arrived?"


    Another person said, "You didn''t know? Gu Jingze came today."


    However, when Lin Li heard this, she immediately raised her head. Her senses were jolted instantly


    and she looked over directly.


    "There''s no way that Gu Jingze graduated from this school, right?"


    "Of course not. He was homeschooled by a private tutor since he was young. He only went


    overseas to study when he was older."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Then, why did hee?"


    "It looks like he came together with Lin Che. Do you still remember Lin Che? The student in our


    ss who did very badly in her studies?"


    "Of course I remember her. She was always sitting in thest row and everyone ignored her


    completely."


    "That''s her. She''s the currently-famous celebrity Lin Che. Could it be that you don''t watch


    television?" "What? She became a celebrity?"


    Lin Li could not continue listening. She clenched her hands gloomily but clearly saw Lin Che


    following by Gu Jingze''s side. The two of them had their arms intimately hooked together. They


    attracted everyone''s gazes as they walked in together. The noisy crowd that followed them included


    their bodyguards and security officers dressed in ck. It made everyone feel that their formation


    was really powerful.


    "He proved himself to be the Gu Jingze. Wherever he goes, there are special security guards


    everywhere. If Lin Che is actually together with him, hasn''t she hit the jackpot?"


    "Yes. I couldn''t tell at all that she was so formidable when we were younger."


    "Luckily, I never bullied her when I was younger. Otherwise, what would I do now?"


    Lin Li''s face darkened immediately. She looked over there with extreme jealousy. She sneered and


    rolled her eyes before leaving the crowd directly. She could not be bothered to continue listening to


    them talk about Lin Che.


    The school staff quickly began to look Lin Che up. They hastily looked through the records and sure


    enough,


    Lin Che had graduated from this school.


    The school chairman was so angry that he said to his subordinates, "What were you doing before


    this? You didn''t even know that Lin Che graduated from our school." The subordinates said


    frantically, "At the time, she was not so well-known either. Didn''t she only get famous overnight this


    year? We probably just didn''t notice. Furthermore, Lin Che''s grades in primary school were really


    not too good. Look. All along, she didn''t really have any qualities deserving of special attention


    either."


    "I don''t care about all of these! All of you, go and check what ss she was in during primary school


    and who was her form teacher. Even if you have to tter her, you must tter her so it sounds


    better too."


    Sure enough, it did not even take a few minutes to bring the form teacher before Lin Che and Gu


    Jingze.


    Gu Jingze sat there with Lin Che beside him. The form teacher also found it difficult to believe that


    this beautiful and natural-looking youngdy was actually the little girl who always sat in thest row


    in ss in the past.


    "Lin Che, I was your form teacher in primary school, Teacher Hu. Aiya, it has been so many years


    since I''ve seen you. You really grew to be more and more beautiful. Back then, I really gave you a


    fair amount of punishment for your conduct. I''m sure you still remember."


    Of course, Lin Che remembered.


    However, before she had even spoken, Gu Jingze had already cast his cold gaze on this teacher.


    Was this was the teacher who had wrongly used Lin Che back then and made her stand in the


    trash pile? Gu Jingze had always been a man who sought revenge for the smallest grievance. He


    felt extremely ufortable, especially when he thought about how Lin Che had been bullied at


    such a young age at her small height and with no one to help her.

 165 A CAREFREE GIRL

    165 A CAREFREE GIRL


    The teacher looked at Lin Che and pondered carefully for a bit before recalling her. He had not seen


    her for more than ten years, so he nearly did not recognize her.


    Of course, he remembered Lin Che. Back then, Lin Li and Lin Che were both in his ss. However,


    very few people knew that Lin Li and Lin Che were sisters. He helped Lin Li bully Lin Che fairly


    often, mainly because Lin Che did poorly in her studies and was even an illegitimate daughter at


    home. He personally did not like Lin Che either. Which teacher did not like a student with a good


    family background, a clean record, and good academic results? A student like Lin Che whose


    parents never came for parent-teacher meetings and whose results were also so terrible was


    destined to stay in thest row until graduation.


    However, he did not expect Lin Che to actually be a celebrity after ten years.


    The fact that she could qualify for the drama academy was in itself dramatic enough.


    He was a little regretful that he had treated Lin Che like that back then, especially when life proved


    to be full of ups and downs. This girl who had been constantly bullied back then was actually


    standing next to the second son of the Gu family, C Nation''s most powerful family.


    Lin Che looked at Teacher Hu. Offhand, she really did not have a good impression of him. Her


    deepest impression of him was his lofty disposition and his tant expressions of dislike towards


    her. Back then, it made the tender-aged Lin Che feel even more inferior for a long time.


    Teacher Hu was looking at her humbly now. His face was full of obsequiousness. However, it made


    Lin Che momentarily feel like he had a split personality.


    She looked at him and said politely, "Good to see you, Teacher."


    "Eh eh, good, good," Teacher Hu said hastily.


    However, Gu Jingze held Lin Che back with one arm, looked at Teacher Hu, and said, "Teacher Hu,


    I''ve often heard Lin Che mention your ''special care'' towards her."


    Teacher Hu shivered immediately. He looked at the corners of Gu Jingze''s lips, which seemed to be


    lifted at a slight angle. Gu Jingze was clearly smiling but it made Teacher Hu feel a slight chill.


    When Teacher Hu thought this, he said hastily to Lin Che, "Back then, I just knew that your future


    would definitely be very promising. That''s why I was very strict with you. I hoped that you would


    make something of yourself. Sure enough, it looks like I judged you correctly. Back then, your older


    sister was in our ss too. Look, now she''s not as good as you. This is definitely rted to the hard


    work you usually put in. Right now, you''re more famous than her and more capable as well. Clearly,


    you didn''t betray my hopes all these years. I''m really..."


    Lin Li hade much closer to them earlier. Right now, as she heard Teacher Hu actually describe


    her in this manner from behind them, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.


    Back in the day, she gave this teacher numerous presents and thereafter hinted at him to punish Lin


    Che properly.


    Now, he dared to say that she herself was not doing as well as Lin Che?


    Although these days, Lin Che appeared on television pretty often...


    However, the entertainment industry was always unpredictable. She had definitely still not hit it big.


    Who knew if all traces of her would vanish tomorrow?


    Lin Che looked at Teacher Hu and suddenly thought awkwardly that her hard work could not be


    separated from Teacher Hu''s disdain towards her back then.


    Thus, when she was studying for the entrance exam for the drama academy, her results for cultural


    studies were a result of a spurt of real hard work. She did it precisely to show those people who


    looked down on her that she was notpletely useless.


    However, she really did not want to thank him for his "encouragement".


    Teacher Hu subconsciously began to feel even more flustered upon seeing Gu Jingze constantly


    stare at him. He lowered his head only to see that there was something on Lin Che''s shoe. He


    quickly asked, "Aiya, look. Why is your shoe dirty? I''ll help you clean it."


    Gu Jingze looked at the bodyguard at the side with a dark gaze.


    Without a sound, the bodyguard inched forward.


    Teacher Hu only felt his body lose its bnce all of a sudden. He fell down directly and took a


    tumble in Lin Che''s direction.


    Lin Che was shocked. She felt arge hand behind her pull her away firmly and precisely. It pulled


    her to his side in one swift motion. Because she knew it was him, she immediately felt extremely


    relieved.


    However, Teacher Hu was not that lucky.


    He almost took a fall. From the side, the school principal and chairman looked at him and both


    helped him up gloomily.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He hastily got up. Gu Jingze looked at him indifferently. He protected Lin Che with one arm while


    looking at Teacher Hu. "What''s going on?"


    "I... I..." Teacher Hu rushed to apologize. He bent his very sorry figure with a red face and flustered


    manner.


    Gu Jingze said, "I only came to your school to attend the celebrations on Ah Che''s ount. I did it


    because I wanted to see exactly what kind of life Ah Che lived when she was young. But I didn''t


    expect that all of you would instead scare Ah Che to this extent." The school chairman quickly


    pushed Teacher Hu to the back and began to vigorously apologize to Gu Jingze and Lin Che.


    "President Gu, President Gu, he did it unintentionally. It was unintentional and not on purpose. We


    didn''t look after him properly. Look at him. He''s already in his forties and his body isn''t good


    either..."


    "I don''t care if he''s old, handicapped, or sick. He scared Lin Che!"


    Upon hearing this, the chairman''s face turned white from shock. He turned around and quickly said,


    "Take him away."


    Then, he said to Gu Jingze, "We will definitely deal with this matter strictly. Strictly. We will make


    sure he receives the punishment he deserves."


    Gu Jingze protected Lin Che with one arm for a long time before nodding his head coldly. "Alright.


    Since the school anniversary is a happy asion, we don''t want to stir up trouble. I just don''t ever


    want to see a person like this appear in front of my eyes again."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Definitely, definitely."


    The chairman said frantically, "If you look over there, that''s our school hall. Back in the day, student


    Lin Che probably watched performances there. That''s our school''s oldest building..."


    Thereafter, a row of people walked forward in that direction. As they walked, they began to look


    around.


    As the people at the back watched Teacher Hu get taken away, they discussed the matter with clear


    understanding.


    "This Teacher Hu got the punishment he deserved. Back then, he really epted a lot of money.


    He''s corrupt and evil. How can he be considered an outstanding professor?"


    "The crux of the issue is that he bullied Lin Che quite a lot back then."


    "Now that Lin Che has hit the jackpot, she simply brought her man here to help her exact revenge."


    "Is the school that afraid of him? The moment his eyebrows came together, they immediately took


    him away."


    "No question about that. If he so much as moves a hand, the school may not even be able to


    operate."


    "Gu Jingze has a really hot temper too."


    "Isn''t his temper hot just because he has the ability to back it up?"


    "Anyway, Gu Jingze is really too formidable. Why does Lin Che have such good fortune? How did


    she meet Gu Jingze? She really hit the jackpot this time."


    Everyone looked on enviously as Gu Jingze left. They looked in that direction with their faces full of


    yearning.


    Although Lin Che''s brain moved very slowly, as she looked at Gu Jingze, she understood his


    intention early


    on. When they had been shown around enough, Gu Jingze said that he wanted to walk with Lin


    Che alone and take a look at what the school was like.


    After everyone left, Lin Che sneaked a nce at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, "Your school environment is still pretty good."


    Lin Che looked into the distance and nodded, "Yes. It''s not that big but after all, it''s an old school.


    Look over there. I used to go there and y in the water all the time. Shen Youran and I would go


    there together to do our homework and we would only go home when we finished. And over there


    too. We used to go there after our second period every day to do exercises. You probably haven''t


    done them before. That type of exercise is really funny."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che as she chattered noisily. She looked extremely happy as she pointed


    to one side and recalled her past memories.


    All along, Gu Jingze had not understood why she was always so carefree. Now that he thought


    about it, it was perhaps because she had long gotten used to it. No matter how sad her experiences


    were, she could always smile when she recalled them and smile as she recounted them. What


    exactly had she been through when she was young... Send Gifts

 166 THIS LITTLE GIRL FELT SLIGHTLY JEALOUS

    166 THIS LITTLE GIRL FELT SLIGHTLY JEALOUS


    Gu Jingze pulled her hand towards him calmly.


    Lin Che froze.


    However, Gu Jingze just grasped it and did not let go. Yet, he did not cast his gaze toward her.


    Instead, he looked straight forward. "Let''s go. We''ll take a look in front."


    Lin Che''s hand quivered slightly. She looked down at the hand that he had grabbed and could not


    help but break into a smile. She kept her head down and did not dare to look at him. She just looked


    at the ground and followed his footsteps as they walked forward.


    Lin Che recalled the time she recounted what had happened when she was in school.


    At the time, she was merely saying it casually. She did not expect him to actually remember it.


    She smiled slightly as she walked in together with Gu Jingze.


    When they were about to leave, the school had already put Lin Che''s name in the highest position


    on the honor roll.


    Lin Li was insufferably angry when she saw the huge gue. From afar, she saw Lin Che and Gu


    Jingze. She thought about Lin Yu''s bitter experience and so she did not go over to them.


    It was only when she reached home that she angrily recounted what happened to Han Caiying.


    "Mother. You didn''t see how that worthless Lin Che is intoxicated by sess now."


    Han Caiying said, "What did she do again?"


    Lin Li said, "Today, our school had a celebration. Initially, we were invited to go over to attend a


    banquet. I saw Lin Che there. She brought Gu Jingze along with her and their manner was really


    imposing. Seriously, she must have known that I had been invited and so she asked Gu Jingze to


    go as well. What am I going to do now..."


    When Gu Jingze was there, all of the board members of the school did not even spare a nce at


    the other alumni and chased after him for the whole day.


    Allegedly, Gu Jingze had suddenly informed the school two days ago that he wanted to go and take


    a look. Thus, the school did not manage to prepare properly either. However, the school still tried its


    best to gather everyone around Gu Jingze.


    As a result, Lin Li and the rest had basically made a wasted trip. It was as if they had gone there to


    fill out the numbers. Of course, she was angry.


    Han Caiying thought of the humiliation that Lin Yu had suffered at the Gu residence and still felt


    anger.


    "This Lin Che. Hmph. Sooner orter, she''ll end up suffering."


    Lin Che returned home. The next day, she went along with thepany to film the newmercial.


    Initially, nothing bad happened. As Yu Minmin was afraid that something would crop up, she stayed


    and watched from the side constantly in order to prevent that Mo Huiling from doing something.


    Sure enough, Mo Huiling came in the afternoon. However, she merely looked over to them from the


    other side, greeted them, and did not go over to say anything to them again.


    It was only when they were about to wrap up that Mo Huiling came over and said, "I see that you''re


    not really in a good condition today. What happened? Are you not in a good mood?"


    It was true that Lin Che''s mood plummeted when she saw Mo Huiling. However, she was not in the


    right state of mind today only because it was the first day of filming. She was still not used to the


    director''s rhythm. Filming amercial was different from filming a television series. She still


    needed to adjust herself a little.


    However, Mo Huiling did not feel this way when she looked at Lin Che. She merely snorted mentally


    and thought to herself that Lin Che was nothing without Gu Jingze.


    There was nothing desirous about her. Her appearance was so dreadful and her personality was so


    nd too. However, on the surface, Mo Huiling still appeared to be amicable. "Lin Che, if there''s


    anything bothering you, you must make sure to tell me."


    Lin Che said, "Thank you for the concern, Miss Mo. Nothing is bothering me."


    After Lin Che finished filming, she prepared to leave immediately.


    Seeing that she had left, Mo Huiling instantly changed her friendly expression from earlier. She


    walked over to the director and said, "We''re seriously in trouble. Is this Lin Che''s personality that


    mediocre? We could only let her film this just because an acquaintance of ours gave her a hand.


    We''ll have to trouble you a little."


    Naturally, the director was not aware of the friction between them. Upon hearing Mo Huiling say this,


    he thought that she was just being polite. Thus, he said very sincerely, "No. Among these female


    celebrities,


    Lin Che''s acting skills are already very good. Furthermore, her personality is pretty good too. Her


    image is very suitable as well. She looks very distinct when she''s dressed up. She''spletely


    different from those inte celebrities whose faces all look the same. She''s also extraordinarily


    cooperative. Her image is still quite fitting with our product. In addition,ments about her on the


    Inte are very good as well. Rx, Miss Mo. The person you rmended is very suitable."


    Mo Huiling definitely didn''t want to hear the director''spliments. She felt even more gloomy,


    especially after hearing these praises.


    This Lin Che really knew how to put up a false front. The reason everyone did not know her true


    colors must have been because she was too good at pretending.


    When Lin Che returned home, she simply sat there and read her script. She knew that Gu Jingze


    was still busy with work today and figured that he would return a littleter.


    At the same time that she was filming themercial, she still had to keep up with the production


    schedule and continue filming the television series. Thus, Lin Che got pretty busy as well.


    Just when she had taken her script out to read, she saw the maid walk in from outside. "Madam,


    Miss Mo is outside. She said that she wants toe in and meet you."


    "What?"


    "The phone is here. Do you want to listen?"


    Lin Che looked at the phone in the maid''s hand. This phone was linked to the security office at the


    entrance.


    The maid had already brought the phone to her, so it was not appropriate for Lin Che to ignore it


    too. Thus, she took the phone.


    In all honesty, Gu Jingze was already taking very good care of her. In order to prevent Mo Huiling


    froming here again to create trouble for Lin Che, he had informed the security office that Mo


    Huiling couldn''t go in and out as she wished even if she came.


    He had already given Lin Che enough respect.


    She took the phone and heard Mo Huiling say, "Lin Che, I want to tell you something about the


    commercial. Let me in."


    "Themercial? This... Can''t you just tell me at work?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Aren''t you pressed for time since you still have a television series to film? Isn''t it much better if we


    finish filming thismercial as soon as possible? Why? Do you not want me to enter the Gu


    residence?"


    There was nothing for Lin Che to refuse either. After all, Miss Mo was one of Gu Jingze''s people.


    Lin Che did not want to get between them. Since Mo Huiling insisted oning in, then she could


    juste in. When Gu Jingze returned, he could do whatever he wanted.


    After she agreed, Mo Huiling came directly into the Gu residence.


    She saw that the Gu vi still looked the same as before but there also seemed to be something


    different about it.


    She thought maliciously that this ce was hers. Sooner orter, it was going to be hers again. She


    had merely let Lin Che live here temporarily.


    Sooner orter, she would still snatch it back.


    When she saw Lin Che, she immediately became enthusiastic and said, "I saw that you were a little


    out of it during filming today, so I came to help you take a look and talk to you. You should take a


    good look at the script and practice properly. If you practice more, you''ll finish it in a few takes


    tomorrow. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    As she looked at Lin Che take the script from her, Mo Huiling cast her gaze outside again. She


    wondered why Gu Jingze was still not back.


    Fortunately, it only took a short while for Gu Jingze to finally return to the Gu residence.


    After walking in, the maid told Gu Jingze immediately that Miss Mo hade to the Gu residence.


    Gu Jingze walked in with quick steps. Sure enough, the moment he entered, he saw that Mo Huiling


    was here.


    When she saw Gu Jingze, she hastily stood up. With her eyes shining, she looked in Gu Jingze''s


    direction and walked over to him within a few steps.


    Lin Che was just about to get up. When she saw Mo Huiling walk over delicately, she ultimately


    stopped what she was doing. She looked at Gu Jingze as he looked past Mo Huiling to look to her


    on this side. She could only smile.


    She did not want any part in matters between the two of them. This had always been a principle she


    adhered to.


    However, why did she suddenly feel a slightly sour sensation as she looked at the two of them


    together at this moment?

 167 HE HAD ACTUALLY SLAPPED HER

    167 HE HAD ACTUALLY SLAPPED HER


    Mo Huiling had not seen Gu Jingze for many days. Right now, she looked at Gu Jingze fondly and


    shed him what she thought was her most beautiful smile.


    It was only when Gu Jingze saw Lin Che go in that he looked at Mo Huiling and said, "Why did you


    come here?"


    Mo Huiling pursed her lips. "Why? Do you not wee me here?"


    Gu Jingze''s gaze was downcast. "It''s just that you suddenly came without telling me beforehand."


    "Why? Do you think that I came here for you? I came here because of Lin Che." Mo Huiling snorted.


    She intentionally raised her head haughtily. "My life definitely doesn''t revolve around yours. I came


    because of work."


    Gu Jingze looked at her with narrowed, dark eyes. "Because of Lin Che?"


    "Yes. She wasn''t in a very good condition during filming today. I wanted toe to help her practice


    and adjust herself a little. We''re pressed for time, so we hope that we canplete everything in


    one take," Mo Huiling said. Gu Jingze nodded his head. "But this is Lin Che''s field of expertise. In


    actual fact, you don''t know anything either..."


    From a young age, Mo Huiling did not know how to do anything. Her position in the family business


    was just an empty title. She had done nothing at all and he did not think that she knew anything.


    Mo Huiling said, "I only thought of wanting to do this properly because I introduced Lin Che to the


    job after all. It''s just to prevent her from performing poorly and causing me to draw k as well."


    Gu Jingze was very vexed by Mo Huiling''s words. He frowned and said, "Alright then. It''s fine for


    you to supervise her. But Lin Che should have no problem at all."


    Hearing Gu Jingze say this, Mo Huiling walked to him, smiled and said, "It''s already thiste. Did


    you eat something beforeing back?"


    Gu Jingze did not often eat out. It was a little safer to eat at home.


    Naturally, she knew this as well. That was why she had intentionally asked him this question.


    Gu Jingze said, "Not yet. The kitchen has probably prepared something already."


    Mo Huiling said, "Oh, is that so? I was speaking to Lin Che until now and was too engrossed. I


    haven''t eaten anything either."


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, let''s eat together then." This was precisely what Mo Huiling wanted.


    Immediately, an expression of happiness showed even more strongly on her face.


    Inside, Lin Che did not know what Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling were talking about either.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, regardless of what it was, none of it had anything to do with her.


    Lin Che drew in a deep breath. She felt that she was still unable to ignore the stifling sensation in


    her chest. It was as if something was weighing down on her chest. That feeling was truly hard to


    bear.


    However, at this moment, the maid came to call Lin Che out to eat.


    Lin Che quickly regained her bearings and walked out.


    Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling were already seated at the dining table. Mo Huiling was saying


    something softly and smiling as she leaned on Gu Jingze''s side. They looked intimate.


    Lin Che walked over and could only sit opposite Gu Jingze.


    Seeing that Lin Che hade, Gu Jingze raised his head and said, "Quick, let''s eat. What time is it


    already? You still haven''t eaten."


    Lin Che smiled and looked at Mo Huiling.


    Then, the maid came over and said to Lin Che and Gu Jingze, "Sir, Madam, dinner has already


    been prepared." Gu Jingze said, "Let''s start eating."


    The dishes were served. Because of Mo Huiling''s presence, Lin Che felt uneasy as she ate.


    When Mo Huiling ate, she ate in the same way Gu Jingze did. Both of them ate leisurely, chewed,


    and swallowed slowly.


    However, Lin Che ate in huge mouthfuls and in extreme enjoyment.


    In the past, Lin Che did not really feel anything since it was just her and Gu Jingze. As she looked


    at their identical movements today, Lin Che thought to herself that it was no wonder that Gu Jingze


    always called her crude when he saw her eat.


    It was probably because she was the only one around him who ate in such an ugly manner.


    However, the reality was that Gu Jingze did indeed like the way she ate in huge mouthfuls. As he


    looked at her eat so heartily every day, he too felt that the food was very tasty and so he began to


    eat more as well.


    He looked at Lin Che. Although her expression was nk as she continued to stuff food into her


    mouth, her actions were still so efficient.


    Gu Jingze instinctively broke into a smile. He picked up his chopsticks and grabbed a piece of a


    spare rib for her. "We have your favorite sweet and sour spare ribs today. Why aren''t you eating?"


    Lin Che regained her senses and frantically nodded.


    She picked up some food to eat. As Mo Huiling watched Gu Jingze enthusiastically put food on Lin


    Che''s te, the hand holding her chopsticks began to clench tighter and tighter.


    She repeatedly told herself that she had to bear with it and endure it silently.


    Gu Jingze was simply a person who yed it by the book like this. He felt that Lin Che was his


    lawful wife, so he put up a facade in front of the maids in order for outsiders to believe.


    However, at this moment, Gu Jingze saw that there was sweet and sour sauce all over Lin Che''s


    nose. He smiled and picked up a wet towel from the basket at the side. He lifted his hand and


    naturally wiped her nose.


    The fire in Mo Huiling''s heart was lit immediately with a strike of the match.


    She red at Lin Che with her teeth gritted. She immediately lifted the bowl of soup at the side and


    walked to Lin Che while saying, "Lin Che, it has really been hard on you today. Eat a little more.


    Also, you shouldn''t eat such greasy food at night. It''s better to drink some soup."


    While saying this, she brought the bowl of soup to Lin Che directly.


    When Lin Che saw this, she quickly said, "No need, Miss Mo. I can do it on my own."


    Mo Huiling smiled and moved closer. "Why are you still calling me Miss Mo? Please don''t be so


    formal with me. I''m so familiar with Jingze. You''re his wife, so it''s fine for you to call me Huiling as


    he does. Come on, drink the soup."


    Lin Che really did not want to drink it. She got up and just when she was about to say something,


    she saw Mo Huiling walk towards her with a cold steely gaze. Her gaze was vicious as she carried


    the bowl of soup towards Lin Che. Instinctively, Lin Che lifted her hands to block her.


    However, Lin Che clearly felt that she didn''t touch the bowl of soup. Yet, it still spilled onto her arms


    in a sudden gush.


    Before Lin Che could even react, Mo Huiling had already let out a scream.


    "What are you doing, Lin Che? Why did you block me when I was giving you soup? I wasn''t giving


    you poison."


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze stood up immediately.


    Gu Jingze gazed at Lin Che''s wrists. When he saw that her hands were tinged red from having


    been burned by the soup and that the soup had sttered all over her body, his gaze turned steely


    and became even fierier. He turned his head to look at Mo Huiling. All of a sudden, he raised his


    palm and aimed it at Mo Huiling''s face. With the sound of a p, he hit Mo Huiling''s face.


    Mo Huiling froze immediately.


    It was inconceivable and she could not believe it. Mo Huiling lifted her eyes and held the side of her


    face which had been hit. She red at Gu Jingze before her.


    He... how dare he hit her?


    Mo Huiling gazed at Gu Jingze. In an instant, her eyes welled up with tears and gushed down her


    cheeks.


    Lin Che stood at the side. At this moment, she waspletely frozen there as well. She thought


    that she was dreaming as she looked at Mo Huiling.


    "You hit me... " Mo Huiling''s face had even begun to contort as she looked at Gu Jingze. She bit her


    lips as she cried and uttered, "You actually hit me. Because of this woman, you actually hit me!"


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling and his eyes darkened immediately.

 168 LIN CHE, TOWARDS YOU, I...

    168 LIN CHE, TOWARDS YOU, I...


    Gu Jingze looked at his hand for some time. To be honest, he had not expected himself to actually


    hit her.


    It was just that the extreme fury in his heart earlier had been like a ball of fire burning inside. It made


    his entire body get angry as well.


    Thus, he involuntarily pped her without hesitation.


    Gu Jingze stood there unmoving and looked at her.


    Mo Huiling bit down on her lips as she red at Gu Jingze, "Gu Jingze, I''ve been with you for so


    many years. How dare you hit me because of another woman?! In the past, you could not bear to


    see me suffer even a bit of pain. Your heart would ache when I bumped into something even


    slightly. And now, you actually hit me..."


    When Mo Huiling finished speaking, she directly barged in between the two of them and ran out


    while crying.


    Lin Che turned her head back again after she saw Mo Huiling leave. Gu Jingze was standing there


    rooted to the ground with a very ugly expression on his face as well. Lin Che only felt awkward and


    did not know how to best deal with the situation.


    After all, this was something that had happened between the two of them. Yet, at the same time, it


    had happened because of her.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and fidgeted slowly before stroking her hair and saying with a lot of


    difficulties, "Gu Jingze, are you alright? Sorry, I..."


    Gu Jingze immediately regained his bearings upon hearing Lin Che''s voice. He looked down and


    grabbed her hand swiftly. Fortunately, the soup was not hot. Her hand was only slightly red.


    Gu Jingze gestured at a distance for the maid toe over.


    "Go and take the ointment for burns."


    Lin Che wanted to say that she was fine and that she did not really feel any pain; she only felt


    ashamed.


    However, she looked at Gu Jingze''s gloomy expression and did not say a word.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and lifted her hand. He applied the ointment on it carefully.


    "Go and change your clothes."


    It was only then that Lin Che remembered that her clothes were still in a sorry state.


    She nodded and went to change her clothes. When she came out, Gu Jingze was already seated


    there quietly. He continued to eat his unfinished dinner.


    However, the atmosphere in the dining room seemed to have plummeted to rock bottom within that


    short span of time. It made her feel extremely ufortable. Lin Che walked over to him, lowered


    her head, and


    said, "Gu Jingze, I''m sorry..."


    Gu Jingze raised his head to look at Lin Che. "It has nothing to do with you."


    "But..."


    "I''m the one who didn''t handle the situation properly. It''s not your fault." Gu Jingze put down his


    chopsticks. "It''s a fact that she did something wrong. No matter what, she can''t do that. But it''s also


    a fact that I shouldn''t have hit her. I''m just a bit vexed. I''m not someone who would every a hand


    on another person. I was momentarily impulsive earlier and I didn''t manage to control myself."


    Gu Jingze had never thought that he would be apulsive and irrational person. However, when


    he saw the soup in Mo Huiling''s hands pour down on Lin Che''s body earlier, Gu Jingze really did


    not know what was wrong with him. What made him unable to control himself? This was something


    that had never happened before and it was very difficult for him to ept it at the moment.


    Indeed, he had never hit someone before, much less a woman, and even much less Mo Huiling.


    He was not some saint. However, whatever he did, there was never a need for him to raise his hand


    either.


    Gu Jingze lifted his head. "I''m the one who should be apologizing. Are you alright?" Lin Che hastily


    patted herself. "Of course I''m alright."


    Gu Jingze nodded his head and went upstairs.


    The balcony on the third floor was very big. The foliage there was very beautiful and tended to by


    the gardeners.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze upstairs. She looked on as Gu Jingze stood outside alone behind the


    balustrade.


    Knowing that he was not in a good mood, Lin Che''s mood began to worsen as well. She walked


    towards him with an intense feeling of self-admonishment still in her heart. If it was not for her,


    perhaps Gu Jingze would not have gotten into an argument with Mo Huiling.


    "Gu Jingze, you..." She said abruptly, "Let me ask you a simple math question."


    Seeing that Gu Jingze did not turn his head, Lin Che said, "This is a primary school math problem.


    The question is: If a man takes five minutes to shower and a woman takes half an hour to shower,


    then how many minutes will they take if they shower together?"


    Gu Jingze''s shoulders tensed up instantly. He was still perplexed.


    Lin Cheughed out loud and said, "Xiaoming replied, ''Idiot, of course, it''s half an hour. The time


    they take to shower together oveps.'' Xiaohua said, ''Idiot, the length of time they take to shower


    depends on how long the man canst!"''


    Gu Jingze sputtered involuntarily. He turned his head to look at Lin Che. She was smiling and her


    face was slightly red.


    After understanding the true meaning of the joke, he thought speechlessly that she was really a


    fool.


    However, in the next moment, he pulled Lin Che to him in one swift motion. "Come. Come over


    here."


    Lin Che froze. She felt him pull her wrist and bring her into his embrace.


    Lin Che''s head was leaning on his shoulder. He ced his hand gently on her back. Thereafter, he


    lowered his head and closed his eyes as he took a whiff of the scent of her hair. Lin Che still wanted


    to move, but she heard him say softly into her ear, "Don''t move; let me hug you for a while."


    Lin Che froze there. Her body was slightly stiff as he hugged her like this. She could still feel his


    hand on her back as he caressed it gently. The heat from hisrge palm made her feel warm at the


    moment, without feeling any desire at all. However, an embrace like this made her feel so good. It


    was as if time had stopped here for them and made her feel reluctant to part from him...


    As Gu Jingze embraced her, he felt as if she had some bizarre medicinal effect. It did not take a


    long time for his heart to follow suit and quiet down. He no longer felt so ufortable as well.


    However, he still wanted to continue hugging her. It was as if he yearned for her scent. He lowered


    his head and breathed deeply. With each breath, he became more addicted and could not bear to


    let go of her.


    Lin Che sensed that he was still unmoving. Thinking that he was really in a very bad mood, she


    sighed and said calmly, "If you''re worried about her, then give her a call to ask how she is. Actually,


    you should have chased after her to check on her earlier. It''s pretty dangerous for her to just leave


    like this too. Furthermore, she will definitely be very angry. But honestly, women only need a bit of


    cajoling to feel better. It all depends on your attitude. Women still have very tender hearts."


    Gu Jingze loosened Lin Che slightly from his embrace and looked at her solemn expression.


    Dumbfounded, he said, "Are you giving me love advice?"


    "Yes." Lin Che too did not want to see Gu Jingze in a bad mood.


    Gu Jingze said, "You''re so silly."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He tapped her forehead lightly. "Silly you. Actually,


    I''m not in a bad mood because she got angry."


    "What?" Was that not the case? Lin Che looked at him in confusion. Then, why was he in a bad


    mood?


    Gu Jingze said, "I''m in a bad mood because I couldn''t control my emotions. I was at fault for this


    incident. I should have been able to control myself, but I don''t know what happened then."


    It was actually because of this...


    bbergasted, Lin Che looked at him. "How could you? Because of this..." Gu Jingze lifted his head


    silently. As he looked at Lin Che, he felt that he was only so impulsive because of her.


    He actually lost his temper at Mo Huiling to this extent because of Lin Che...


    He really thought that it was a little inconceivable. He gazed deeply at Lin Che''s small face and


    said, "Lin Che, I think, towards you, I..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Gu Jingze''s cell phone began to ring.


    Mo Huiling''s number showed on the screen.


    Gu Jingze frowned and pressed the button to receive the call. However, the voice he heard over the


    phone was not Mo Huiling''s...

 169 THE SUDDEN CRISIS WAS VEXING

    169 THE SUDDEN CRISIS WAS VEXING


    Mo Huiling''s mother was screaming over the phone, "Gu Jingze, what has our Huiling done to you?


    How dare you actually do this to our Huiling?! Huiling has loved you wholeheartedly for so many


    years! You, how dare you do this to her?! You must be d that she hasmitted suicide now!"


    Gu Jingze froze.


    After Gu Jingze put down the phone, Lin Che saw that hisplexion did not look too good. She


    quickly asked, "What happened?"


    Gu Jingze walked down the stairs in quick steps as he said, "Huiling ate a lot of sleeping pills. Right


    now, she still isn''t out of danger yet."


    "What?" Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in shock.


    "Mo Huilingmitted suicide?" Lin Che did not expect something like this to happen.


    Did shemit suicide simply after getting pped?


    She really took life too lightly.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze down in a hurry.


    Gu Jingze called a maid. He immediately took his coat and swiftly put on his shoes. "She''s in the


    hospital right now. I have to go over and take a look."


    "Oh, okay."


    Gu Jingze could not bother about anything else and quickly pulled the door open.


    Lin Che could only stand there and look at the closed door. As she thought about Mo Huiling, she


    was shocked and shaken at the same time.


    She thought, Could it be that Mo Huiling loved Gu Jingze that much?


    How much did you have to love someone to want to kill yourself just because of a p?


    Lin Che thought, It looks like Gu Jingze will not be able toe back tonight.


    At the hospital.


    When Gu Jingze arrived at the hospital, members of the Mo family had already been there for some


    time.


    As she looked at Gu Jingze, Mo Huiling''s mother Chen Hanyin immediately bared her fangs and


    brandished her ws at Gu Jingze. "You heartless rat. Look at our Huiling and how she has ruined


    herself because of you. She can definitely find a man anywhere, but she stayed by your side


    because of you. Now, she even wants to die. If she dies, I''ll fight it out with you no matter the cost."


    However, Mo Huiling''s father Mo Kaihui immediately held back his agitated wife.


    Sure enough, when they saw someone approaching Gu Jingze, the well-trained bodyguards behind


    him were already beginning to stir. Mo Kaihui sighed and looked at Gu Jingze. He also reproached


    Gu Jingze, "When you and Huiling were getting along well, we didn''t want you two to be together


    either. However, Huiling was considerate of you in all respects. The only thing left for her to do was


    dig her heart out and give it to you. But you have an illness and we didn''t want her to be a spinster


    her whole life. Still, she didn''t care at all. She protested against our family all because of you. Now


    that she''s already at this age, her sisters have gotten married a long time ago. She still stayed by


    your side, but now..."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened. He waited until they had all finished speaking before he asked lowly,


    "How is Huiling?"


    When the doctor saw that Gu Jingze was asking him, he quickly said, "Miss Mo ate too many


    sleeping pills. Although we''ve pumped her stomach and took various measures, whether or not she


    can wake up... still depends on Miss Mo''s willpower from here on out."


    Upon hearing this, her mother began to weep even more disconstely. She was even saying,


    "Huiling, Huiling-ah. Why did you take things so hard because of this cruel and unscrupulous man?


    Don''t you think his conscience will be disturbed if you die? If something really happens to you, our


    family won''t let him off even if we have to fight to the bitter end. What''s so great about the Gu


    family? Even if I die, I must bury him with me too..." As Mo Kaihui listened to hermenting, he


    really wanted to cover her mouth.


    She was recklessly saying whatever she wanted. How could the Mo family fight the Gu family, much


    less until there was only one family left standing? Only they themselves would die. In any case, it


    was impossible for Gu Jingze to die.


    However, when he turned his head to look, Gu Jingze seemed to not be bothered. He thought that


    Gu Jingze still had some feelings for his daughter and so he began to sigh.


    Gu Jingze merely looked inside with a heavy gaze and did not speak a word.


    Outside.


    Lin Che was currently together with Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran said gloomily, "That woman is really too cruel. She actually really wanted to end


    herself." Lin Che said, "Yes. Perhaps she really loves Gu Jingze a lot."


    She did not want to say anything more either. She only came here because she could not stay at


    home.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "By the way, how is your work at Gu Jingze''spany?"


    Shen Youran said, "A big corporation is worthy of its name as a big corporation. It''s pretty good


    though, save for a bunch of hussies who hate that Inded the job out of nowhere... I didn''t have the


    nerve to tell them that yours truly didn''tnd the job simply out of nowhere, but on the CEO''s


    personal instruction."


    Lin Che nced at her speechlessly. Then, she saw someonee in from outside and said, "How


    can you even be this arrogant when you didn''t rely on your own capabilities? Shen Youran, you''re


    really ridiculous."


    The person who hade was Chen Yucheng.


    Lin Che looked at Chen Yucheng strangely. "Why did youe over here?"


    She tilted her head and looked at Chen Yucheng before looking at Shen Youran. She seemed to


    feel a bit suspicious.


    Why did she feel that they were more and more familiar with each other now?


    Shen Youran said, "That''s enough. Don''t even mention it. I suspect that he''s definitely stalking me.


    When I arrived at thepany, I was instructed to help his office get more information."


    Chen Yucheng raised his eyebrows, cast a sideways nce at her, and said, "Gu Industries is


    indeed helping us look for a lot of data on the subject of our study. Otherwise, where else would we


    get the finances and resources to look for things all over the world?"


    Shen Youran red at him forcefully.


    Lin Che said, "Then, in that case, he has now be your boss."


    Shen Youran nodded. "I guess so." Chen Yucheng said, "I''m doing it for your benefit too. Otherwise,


    I''m afraid your intelligence can''t keep up with the pace of Gu Industries. At my office, if you''re a little


    slow, then you''re just a little slow. I won''t criticize you anyway, on ount of the fact that you''re


    Madam Gu''s friend."


    "Aiyo, can I even rely on you... Seriously, I can simrly survive on my own. I definitely don''t need


    your care."


    "You say it as if you''re speaking the truth."


    As she watched the two of them banter back and forth, Lin Che grinned. She slurped a mouthful of


    her drink and said, "Why don''t you two find a quiet ce and take your time to quarrel? Why don''t I


    hide at the side and leave this ce for the two of you?"


    "Don''t do that." Shen Youran said, "By the way, people at thepany actually still don''t know that


    Gu Jingze is married."


    Lin Che nodded her head. "Yes. We had a secret marriage. In any case, you know that we''re also


    not really..."


    Shen Youran quickly gave Lin Che a kick to remind her that someone else was beside them.


    Affronted, Chen Yucheng said, "Hey. I''ve been with Gu Jingze for more than ten years. Do you think


    that he would have any secrets that I don''t know of?"


    Upon thinking, Shen Youran figured that that was true. So she raised her head to ask, "Then, tell


    me what exactly is going on with that Mo Huiling. Why did shemit suicide just because of a


    mere quarrel?"


    "This..."


    Lin Che said, "Why did the topic change to this again?


    I already said that it''s probably just because she''s deliriously in love with Gu Jingze."


    Shen Youran said, "No. I can only say that she''s really a rich youngdy. She hasn''t been through


    anything at all. So she felt that being pped was already a big blow to her. But if something like


    that happens to us, it''s totally nothing, right? Take you, Lin Che, as an example. What have you not


    been through? It wouldn''t be your first or second time getting pped either. But you''re still alive


    and well."


    Chen Yucheng looked at the two of them. Hearing her say this, he actually felt in that moment, that


    she made pretty good sense.


    He was really about to be brainwashed by her.


    How could he still call himself a professional doctor?

 170 LOOKS LIKE HE STILL LOVES ME DEARLY

    170 LOOKS LIKE HE STILL LOVES ME DEARLY


    When the three of them were about to go back, Lin Che said straightforwardly, "Someone from the


    Gu residence ising to pick me up. Doctor Chen, it''s not convenient for me to take her home


    either. Why don''t you take her home?"


    "Eh, no way..." Shen Youran could tell immediately that Lin Che even wanted to abandon her. She


    quickly tried to grab Lin Che.


    Lin Che smiled at Shen Youran as she said softly, "You''re also at that age already. Doctor Chen is of


    pretty good character. Shouldn''t you seize this opportunity? Later, when you''re both alone, just


    throw yourself on him. Hehe, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Hey, hey, you..." Lin Che ran away really quickly at times like this. Shen Youran did not manage to


    grab her. She turned her head to look at Chen Yucheng standing by the roadside. Initially, she did


    not feel anything but when Lin Che offered her up like this, she began to feel a little embarrassed


    instead.


    Until Chen Yucheng called out, "Are you still noting? Madam Gu has already left. There''s no


    point in you continuing to chase after her. Rx. I won''t make you buy me a coffee today and I


    won''t send you on an errand either. Just sit obediently and don''t make a sound.


    Did he hate it when she talked too much?


    Her earlier embarrassment waspletely swept away because of his words. She red at him


    before getting into the car.


    When they arrived at the Shen residence, it was not convenient for Chen Yucheng''s car to reverse.


    It was stuck there and could not move.


    Shen Youran said, "If I''d known earlier I would''ve told you not to drive in."


    Chen Yucheng said, "It''s really ridiculous for you to live here. How old is this neighborhood?"


    "Can''t my family be poor?"


    While saying this, Shen Youran got out of the car and was immediately weed by the sight of her


    younger sister running over.


    "Older Sister, Older Sister, who is this? This car is really pretty."


    Seeing the situation, Chen Yucheng frowned in the car.


    Through the car window, Shen Yon happened to see Chen Yucheng. Immediately, she was


    shocked again and quickly yelled, "Older Sister, when did you get a boyfriend? How could you not


    tell us?"


    Shen Youran quickly covered her sister''s mouth. "Can you shut up? What boyfriend. This is my


    superior."


    "Huh? Is he an executive of Gu Industries? But why did your superior take you home?"


    "He only took me home because we had some documents to hand over. Why are you being so


    nosy? Go back, go back with me."


    Just like this, Shen Youran only managed to drag her sister inside the home with a lot of difficulties.


    After they went in, Shen Yon was still yelling shrilly, "Older Sister, what are you doing? Since he''s


    not your boyfriend, then you should introduce him to me."


    "That''s enough." Shen Youran said, "Look at yourself. Do you think he''ll take a fancy to you?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Is there anything unpleasant about me? Don''t I look better than you?


    You''re jealous that I''m pretty and don''t want me to find a good man, hmph." As she said this, she


    went inside angrily. Shen Youran could only re at her speechlessly. This little gyaru made herself


    look like an unfashionable punk every day and still thought that she was not bad.


    When Lin Che returned home, she saw that the television was currently showing news about


    Christmas, which was in a few days.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So it was already Christmas.


    However, when she returned home, Gu Jingze had indeed still not returned.


    When she thought of how they were probably still in the midst of an intense matter of life and death,


    Lin Che did not even have the right to worry. However, she saw that Gu Jingyu had suddenly sent a


    message to her phone that said, "There''s a Christmas event. Let''s attend it together when the time


    comes."


    After Lin Che exchanged a few messages with him, she saw that it was already past the wee hours


    of the morning.


    This Gu Jingyu was truly a night owl.


    At the hospital.


    Gu Jingze stayed here and looked on as the staff went in from time to time to conduct emergency


    treatment. No one slept at all for the whole night.


    However, in the next half of the night, every time someone went in to carry out emergency


    treatment,


    Mo Huiling''s mother Chen Hanyin would give them hell.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingze merely stayedpletely silent the whole time.


    The next morning.


    The doctor said that Mo Huiling was finally out of danger.


    Mo Huiling''s parents hurried in first to take a look. Gu Jingze gave them some time before pushing


    the door open and walking in.


    Mo Huiling had already woken up. Herplexion was deathly pale and she looked extremely


    weak.


    When she saw Gu Jingze, she immediately began to cry again. Aggrieved, she bit her lips and said


    to him, "Go, go. Why did youe? I don''t want to see you."


    Gu Jingze walked to her bedside with a solemn expression on his face. "Huiling, look at yourself.


    What exactly have you done?"


    Mo Huiling bit her bottom lip. "You hit me. You actually hit me. Because of that woman, you hit me!"


    "Yes. I''m in the wrong for hitting you. I''ll apologize to you for that." Gu Jingze''s brow was agitated.


    "But you attempted suicide just because I hit you. You ate so many pills and were prepared to die.


    Huiling, you... you''re really too insensible."


    Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze in shock. She did not expect that he would still admonish her when


    she was already in this state.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling. "You only thought of dying because of me. Did you ever think about


    your parents, your family, your close friends? What would have happened to them? While you were


    lying there in a critical condition, do you know how other people worried about you outside?"


    11J I!


    "Just because of a small incident like getting pped, you simply and recklessly injured your own


    body.


    Don''t you think you were being a little too rash? How could you hurt yourself instead just because of


    these things?"


    Mo Huiling cried as she looked at him. "Who made me do this? I did it because of you!" "That''s


    precisely why I''m even angrier. I''m only a temporary person in your life. Your parents are the ones


    who will be in your life forever. You can''t live like this without a sense of self."


    Gu Jingze was really very angry.


    She was truly wilful to an uneptable degree.


    Perhaps even she herself had not expected the consequences to be so serious, but she simply did


    it regardless.


    He was ming himself for having hit her and regretted it but at the same time, he was also very


    angry that she had actually treated her life with such levity just because of this.


    She was really too reckless.


    He really did not want to see something like this happen again. At the same time, he felt that he was


    really bing more and more disappointed with Mo Huiling for some reason.


    In the past, he never thought that she was such a fragile and weak woman who did not know


    anything at all. Inparison, she was the pr opposite of Lin Che.


    "Why do you want tomit suicide now? So that I''ll spend the rest of my life feeling guilty and


    remorseful?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Mo Huiling could only cry as she said, "No. I was just very sad. How could I bear for you to be upset


    and self-reproving... I only did this because I really didn''t want to live anymore...


    Gu Jingze nced at her and drew in a deep breath. "Alright. Rest up. I hope this won''t happen


    next time. Huiling, you''re no longer a little child. Think about the consequences before you act."


    Mo Huiling cried as she nodded. In her heart, she thought that Gu Jingze only admonished her just


    because he was ovee by fear.


    Gu Jingze had already said what had to be said. He also knew that she was, in fact, very weak right


    now. He could only shake his head and say, "I still have something on."


    "Won''t you stay here and keep mepany?" Mo Huiling said.


    Gu Jingze said, "Huiling, right now, you should spend more time with your family. They were always


    the ones who were the most worried during the night, not me. I''lle to see you again another


    day."


    Mo Huiling looked at her own parents and could only nod her head at him.


    It was only when Mo Kaihui saw Gu Jingze leave that he pointed at Mo Huiling and said, "Look at


    you, look at you. You live and die for this man but you even got reprimanded by him."


    Mo Huiling snorted. "So what? Didn''t he stay by my side for the whole night? His personality is just


    like this. He goes by the book. He will definitely reprimand me first in the hope that I will know what''s


    right, but he definitely still loves me dearly in his heart.


    "That''s enough. How do you know? All men are callous. Now that he has that new me Lin Che,


    he has lost all feelings for you."


    "You... of course that''s not the case. Even if I die, I won''t let that smelly slut have Gu Jingze either.


    Hmph. Why doesn''t she go and die? It would be good if she just died!"


    However, when Gu Jingze returned home, he saw that Lin Che had already left.


    He asked the maid and she replied, "Madam left early this morning with her luggage. She said that


    she was going away to attend an event."

 171 WHY WOULD A WOMAN SUDDENLY GET ANGRY?

    171 WHY WOULD A WOMAN SUDDENLY GET ANGRY?


    Gu Jingze just felt a little perplexed. Why did she suddenly have to attend an event? She had not


    informed him of this previously either.


    Perhaps she bore in mind that he had been too busy these past two days because of Mo Huiling''s


    suicide attempt, so she did not tell him.


    At times, Lin Che was a pretty understanding woman. When he was busy, she would absolutely not


    create more trouble.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che had taken the ne and arrived at S City where the event was to be held.


    When she arrived, she first went to the hotel immediately to rest up. Yu Minmin hade over


    together with her. While walking, she said, "This Gu Jingyu is really generous. He even asked you


    toe along with him to attend a Christmas event like this."


    Lin Che asked Yu Minmin, "Is this event very impressive?"


    Yu Minmin said, "All of the recent variety programs that S City''s broadcasting station has produced


    are pretty good. For the Christmas gathering this time, they invited quite a number of big shots. The


    viewer ratings will definitely be very high when the timees. It''s a very impressive event and


    ordinary people will not be invited. You still haven''t attended any gs like these. When the time


    comes for you to go over and be a guest, it will definitely be great as well. Simply by thinking, you''ll


    know that an event that Gu Jingyu is willing to attend will definitely not be bad."


    Lin Che nodded upon hearing this. She was not in a very good mood, so she was not interested in


    asking any further either. When she arrived at the hotel, she began to clean herself up in the room


    in preparation for the rehearsal for the g. She had heard that the production team had arranged


    for her to sing together with a famous singer. She did not have any experience singing and should


    have been very nervous but right now, there was not an inkling of nervousness at all.


    Shey there and merely felt persistent stuffiness in her chest.


    Was Gu Jingze still in the hospital keeping Mo Huilingpany?


    He probably was. In any case, when she left, there had still been no news from him.


    Her mood began to worsen when she thought about this. She actually felt slightly angry because of


    this. It was as if something was blocked in her heart and making it difficult for her to release the


    gloominess inside.


    Seriously, this jerk. On one hand, he was fooling around with her. On the other hand, he was still


    longing for Mo Huiling even though they had parted. Lin Che scolded him in her heart.


    Jerk, jerk.


    Had he not said that his rtionship with her was no longer so intimate and that she was no longer


    his girlfriend?


    However, after some thinking, she figured that their rtionship could not simply be broken so


    easily since they had been childhood sweethearts. This was all the more so when Mo Huiling used


    death to pressure him. Gu Jingze definitely felt both anxious and remorseful and wished that he


    could chop off the hand that had hit her.


    She was definitely so angry only because she felt that Mo Huiling was too melodramatic.


    However, that feeling was truly very hard to bear. It made her toss and turn. Even though she


    wanted to rest up properly, she could not fall asleep. Then, Gu Jingze had to choose this moment to


    call.


    The moment she saw his number, Lin Che picked up the call without hesitation.


    It was only when the call got through that she felt that she seemed to have picked it up too quickly.


    However, it was already connected, so she could only say in a very fierce tone, "What."


    Gu Jingze froze at the other end of the line before asking, "Why did you suddenly go and attend an


    event?


    "Why? Can''t I attend an event? It''s almost Christmas. After that, it will be New Year''s Eve. A famous


    celebrity like me, who has been the subject of so much hot discussion this year, will definitely have


    many events to attend."


    "Lin Che, you... what happened to you?" Gu Jingze sensed that Lin Che was speaking very fiercely


    and asked in a perplexed tone.


    "What do you mean what happened to me?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that you''re speaking a little strangely."


    "Of course. I rushed to get on the ne early in the morning and I feel extremely unwell now.


    Alright. If nothing is the matter, then don''t disturb me. I''m going to sleep."


    "You''re feeling unwell?" Hearing this, Gu Jingze said frantically, "I''ll get someone to go over and


    check up on you. Which hotel are you staying at?"


    "No need. I''ll be fine once I take a nap. Since you know that I''m unwell, just don''t call again to


    disturb me."


    When she finished speaking, Lin Che hung up the phone directly.


    At the hospital.


    As he heard the frantic disconnect tone, Gu Jingze looked in utter confusion at the name on the


    screen that had already hung up. After a few hours, Gu Jingze called again.


    Lin Che had slept for a few hours and was awoken by the sound of her phone. She grabbed it and


    asked, "What?"


    "It''s nothing. I wanted to ask you if you were awake now and whether you felt better."


    "No! You woke me up from my sleep," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze frowned. "Alright then. I still didn''t ask you earlier but since you''re already awake, when


    does the event end? When are youing home?"


    "Why? Is something the matter?" Lin Che asked.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes. My family said that they want to dine together on New Year''s Eve. They''re


    asking if you''reing back."


    "Aiya. That''s seriously troublesome. Gu Jingze, I think that when we first started this marriage, it


    was never agreed that I have to keep dealing with your family. It''s too unfair to me. I don''t even


    need you to pretend to my family back home. At any rate, I even get paid for acting outside. No way.


    You must give me some remuneration."


    "Okay, okay. How much do you want?"


    "10 million for each time I go back."


    "Hey, you really know how to do business!"


    "Why? Who knows when we''ll just divorce? If I don''t take the chance to fish for more money while


    I''m still Madam Gu, I definitely won''t have the chance in the future. Why? Are you now starting to


    regret it? Life with a poor citizen like me is just this practical. It''s not as romantic as it is with your


    Miss Mo, right? It''s a pity that it''s toote. It''s all because you didn''t control your lower body properly


    that night, hmph."


    "Lin Che... I think you may really need to go visit the doctor."


    "What?"


    "I think you may really be ill," Gu Jingze said.


    "You... Who did you say is out of her mind? You''re the one who is out of your mind!"


    "I just really think that something is wrong with you," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che yelled angrily, "I think there is something wrong with you! Your eyesight in your left eye is o.l


    and your eyesight in your right eye is o.oi. You''re nearly blind, so you definitely need to see a


    doctor."


    If he wasn''t blind, why would he take a fancy to a woman like Mo Huiling for no reason?


    When Lin Che finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly in a terrible temper.


    At the hospital.


    Gu Jingze was currently together with Chen Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng looked on as Lin Che once again hung up on Gu Jingze. He had roughly heard


    everything that had happened over the phone earlier and wanted tough at this moment, but he


    had to suppress the urge to do so.


    He could only look in Gu Jingze''s direction and grin as he yed possum.


    When had the great Gu Jingze ever received a scolding from a woman like this?


    Gu Jingze raised his head and looked at Chen Yucheng. "In your opinion, what exactly causes a


    woman''s temper to suddenly turn foul?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "It may be because she suppressed her physiological reactions for too long


    and didn''t release them."


    "..." Gu Jingze looked at Chen Yucheng with a dark expression.


    Chen Yucheng consoled him very sincerely. "I think that it''spletely impossible to talk about


    psychology when ites to women. Any problem that has to do with a woman can actually be


    directly resolved with one method."


    "What?" Gu Jingze took it for the truth and looked seriously at Chen Yucheng as he asked.


    "Just throw her onto the bed and have sex with her. Then, all the problems will be resolved."


    "..." Gu Jingze simply ignored Chen Yucheng''s words and merely mumbled gloomily, "What exactly


    is wrong with her?"


    "Did you somehow trigger her anger?" Chen Yucheng was still at the side giving him advice.


    However, he had truly overestimated Gu Jingze''s intelligence when it came to women and love. He


    should know what to do every day in this respect.


    Gu Jingze merely said calmly, "I don''t think so. She very seldom gets angry."


    Gu Jingze could not figure it out. He did not know what exactly he had done to trigger her anger.


    However, when he returned home, Gu Jingze suddenly felt very mncholic when he looked at the


    empty bed in the bedroom.


    An unfamiliar longing emotion quietly crept into his heart. When he realized that he was really


    missing Lin Che like crazy, he himself also began to find it inconceivable.

 172 CAN YOU LEAVE ME ALONE FROM NOW ON?

    172 CAN YOU LEAVE ME ALONE FROM NOW ON?


    After Lin Che vented her emotions at Gu Jingze, her mind immediately began to clear up. All of a


    sudden, she wondered what was happening to her. It was a little too inconceivable...


    She felt angry and indignant and had even used badnguage because he had gone off to keep


    another womanpany. Could it be that she had begun to like Gu Jingze?


    But how could this be...


    They had agreed on merely getting married without any love and on getting a divorce when the time


    came. If she really still liked Gu Jingze despite this, then she would practically be torturing herself.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Fortunately, at this moment, Yu Minmin finally told her it was time to leave. Lin Che hastily prepared


    herself for the rehearsal. She shook her head to stop herself from continuing to think nonsensical


    thoughts.


    When they arrived at the venue, Gu Jingyu immediately pulled Lin Che to him the moment she


    entered.


    "Lin Che, eh, why did you lose so much weight recently? Is it because you didn''t see me for a long


    time, so you missed me?" "Hey. Can you be serious... who would miss you?" Lin Che looked at Gu


    Jingyu bbergasted.


    "You seriously have no affection for me at all. Look at what I did. Knowing that you were busy, I took


    such great pains in order to meet you."


    "It''s only because you were immensely bored that you called me here to apany you to


    participate in the program." Lin Che exposed his intentions with no hesitation.


    "Alright then. Seeing as you still understand me pretty well, I''ll reluctantly forgive you."


    When they entered, the two of them began to have a full-blown conversation. The staff at the side


    knew from the beginning that their rtionship was good but only now did they know the extent.


    Gu Jingyu typically gave a cold shoulder to others. However, he waspletely different when it


    came to Lin Che.


    While they were chatting, someone abruptly came from behind and intervened between the two of


    them.


    "Lin Che!" She put her arms directly over the back of Lin Che''s neck and asked in pleasant surprise,


    "Why are you here?"


    It was Qin Wanwan.


    Lin Che said, "Ah, you came here too. I came to attend the rehearsal."


    "Me too." Qin Wanwan said, "I came together with Gu Jingyu." She raised her head to look at Gu


    Jingyu. However, Gu Jingyu did not show her any respect and drank a mouthful of water without


    really acknowledging her.


    Qin Wanwan did not take it to heart either. It looked like she was used to Gu Jingyu''s attitude as


    well.


    Only then did Lin Che remember that the two of them had worked together recently. They were


    filming a television series together.


    The rehearsal began in no time and the few of them merely exchanged a few sentences before


    separating.


    Lin Che sat behind and saw that Qin Wanwan turned out to be performing with Gu Jingyu. The song


    they sang was the theme song of their television series.


    At the back, a few unknown actors were mumbling amongst themselves and saying things like Qin


    Wanwan was definitely about to be famous this time.


    "Whoever is paired up with Gu Jingyu will get famous. And Qin Wanwan knows how to deal with


    people too. Sooner orter, she''ll be famous. I knew it from the start."


    However, during the interview in the front, Gu Jingyu and Qin Wanwan appeared friendly but were,


    in fact, not so. Even the reporter could tell and asked Qin Wanwan strangely, "Are you still getting


    along well with Gu Jingyu?"


    Qin Wanwan smiled and said "I''m getting along very well with Senior Jingyu. I can learn many


    things from him."


    "Do you feel that Gu Jingyu is not easy to get along with? He''s really famous for being difficult."


    Qin Wanwan said, "Not really. Senior Jingyu is just that kind of person to everyone. I know that he


    takes a longer time to get familiar with people, so I didn''t feel that he was difficult to get along with


    either."


    However, in a while, the reporter felt that Qin Wanwan had been brutally pped in the face.


    In the next moment, the reporter very quickly captured Gu Jingyu running off to look for Lin Che.


    Although they were not in the same program, of all people, he went to chat enthusiastically with Lin


    Che and even ate from the same bucket of popcorn as her.


    During the interview, Qin Wanwan could not show too ghastly an expression, but after all, it was still


    a little embarrassing for her.


    When the rehearsal ended, Gu Jingyu returned to the hotel first. Just when Lin Che was preparing


    to rush back as well, Qin Wanwan came over to her and said, "It looks like you and Gu Jingyu really


    have a pretty good rtionship."


    Lin Che said, "Really? I think it''s alright. We only meet once in a blue moon too."


    Qin Wanwan said, "You must not have seen what he''s like in the production crew. He''s really so


    difficult to get along with!" Lin Che merely said, "You just have to engage with him a little more to


    know that he''s actually just difficult to approach."


    Qin Wanwan could only shrug her shoulders and smile. Yu Minmin was calling Lin Che, so Lin Che


    waved before leaving first. While walking, she thought to herself, She did not know exactly how


    aloof Gu Jingyu was to other people either. Why did so many people find it inconceivable when he


    exchanged only a few sentences with her?


    On the way back to the hotel, the neon lights extended along the streets. Lin Che looked outside the


    entire journey and remained silent until it was time to get out of the car.


    However, just when she stepped onto the ground, Lin Che''s cell phone suddenly began to ring.


    Lin Che took a look and saw that Gu Jingze was calling again.


    She was a little reluctant to pick up the call but at the same time, she felt that she was simply being


    unreasonable.


    Clearly, she did not have any right to be jealous or angry, but she simply felt very angry despite this.


    She held up the phone and said, "Is something the matter again?"


    "Have you arrived at the hotel?"


    ''Yes... "It''s nothing. Wait for me at the hotel."


    "Ah?" Upon hearing Gu Jingze''s words, she waspletely baffled. "You... You''reing to S


    City? No way. Don''te. I''m so busy that I could die. I''ll be staying at the venue tonight, I..."


    "But I''m already here." Gu Jingze''s deep voice did note from the phone but from behind her.


    The phone in Lin Che''s hand nearly even dropped on the ground.


    She turned her head only to see Gu Jingze behind her. He was currently walking towards her in


    large strides, slowly but energetically; he was like a noble snow leopard in the dark night.


    He lookedpletely worn out by the journey. As he looked at Lin Che, his gaze still seemed to


    carry the dust of the night. "Lin Che, what happened to you? Do you so badly not want me toe?


    You even said that you were going to stay at the venue. Then, why are you here now? "


    Of all things, Lin Che had not expected Gu Jingze to actually mean what he said when he said he


    wasing.


    She was at a slight loss as to what to do. She looked at Gu Jingze in a slight panic. "Why did you


    come?"


    Gu Jingze walked a few steps closer to her. He grabbed her hand and lifted it before starting to


    examine it all over. "What happened to you? Where exactly do you feel unwell? I brought the doctor


    over. He''ll examine you in a bit."


    Lin Che''s heart twitched. However, she still tried to pull his hands off hers. "Gu Jingze, let go of me.


    I don''t want to see you. Why did you follow me here?


    I''m not unwell. I... I''m fine. I''m just very busy and don''t have time to deal with you."


    Right now, Lin Che really did not want to see him. She was afraid that she would ramble on without


    thinking if she continued to speak to Gu Jingze and let out all of her resentment and bitterness


    towards him.


    Clearly, she was aware that she had no right to be jealous. However, despite this, she could not


    control herself either.


    Still, Gu Jingze still kept her tightly in his grip. "What exactly happened to you, Lin Che? Tell me


    where you''re feeling unwell. It''s not good for you to be like this."


    Lin Che raised her head and gazed at Gu Jingze. She instinctively bit her bottom lip. "I just wanted


    to ask you. Can you just leave me alone and stop being concerned about me from now on?"


    Gu Jingze froze immediately.


    Yes. It shouldn''t be impossible for him to stop caring about her and for him to leave her alone.


    However, he could not do it. Send Gifts

 173 WHO ELSE SHOULD I CONCERN MYSELF WITH, IF NOT YOU?

    173 WHO ELSE SHOULD I CONCERN MYSELF WITH, IF NOT YOU?


    In the darkness of the night, Gu Jingze looked down at Lin Che. Her shoulders were trembling


    slightly. The sight of her narrow and small shoulders made him feel an overwhelming tenderness


    and protectiveness.


    His heart ached a little and he was also at a slight loss as to what to do. He looked at her. "Lin Che,


    tell me. What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Che merely came closer and closer to Gu Jingze step by step but did not let him approach her.


    "I just dislike you intensely, can''t I?"


    "You dislike me?" Gu Jingze looked at her in astonishment. "Why do you dislike me?"


    "There''s no reason. I just don''t like you when I look at you!" How could this man be so long-winded


    as well?


    Lin Che simply hated that he did not leave even when she threw a tantrum at him. Why was he still


    here when she had already said so much?


    As he held onto her arm, waves were surging in his ck pupils at this moment and they were filled


    with concern. His gaze was like a torch that nearly made herbust when it was fixed on her.


    Lin Che merely felt that she seemed to be a greedy scoundrel. The closer Gu Jingze got to her, the


    more and more she wanted from him. To be honest, she was no different from Mo Huiling. They


    were both this selfish; they wanted topletely own a man and have all of his concern and


    attention instead of just a small portion of it.


    Right now, she simply had the urge to seize all the concern he reserved for Mo Huiling, for herself.


    It must be because she had never been cared for by someone like this. Thus, when Gu Jingze


    merely treated her a little better, she was simply unable to bear it.


    However, this was perhaps just a part of Gu Jingze''s gentlemanly etiquette.


    Gu Jingze held onto her tightly. His hand clutched her arm tighter and tighter, and he was


    completely reluctant to let go even a little bit. "Lin Che, what exactly is wrong with you?! Your


    complexion is really bad. Are you seriously ill?"


    "No. I''m just asking you to leave me alone from now on!" Lin Che said in a trembling voice.


    Gu Jingze gazed into her fragile eyes. The deep pain in that pair of originally clear eyes made his


    heart wrench. He gripped her wrist in a tight hold. "You''re my wife. Who else should I concern


    myself with, if not you?"


    Lin Che nked out. As she looked in his pair of resolute eyes, a slight sweetness began to rise in


    her chest. Yes. She was his wife.


    However, she was not his lover.


    "I''m the wife whom you will inevitably divorce," She said softly in a chilling tone.


    Gu Jingze stared into her eyes unflinchingly. His deep and bottomless eyes were like those of a


    hibernating beast, focused and entrancing. "But still, you''re currently my wife despite that fact."


    Lin Che was actually left momentarily speechless. She simply gazed into his eyes with her lips


    slightly parted. In that instant, she just felt that she had already fallen into his eyes. She felt like she


    was an ant that had been helplessly sucked into his eyes without any ability to resist at all.


    A man like this...


    How could anyone possibly refute him?


    How could anyone possibly resist him?


    It was no wonder that Mo Huiling loved him so much and to the extent that she was willing to easily


    give up her own life because of her love for him.


    It was likely that only a woman who had never experienced it would find it inconceivable. However,


    he was simply a man who effortlessly entranced people.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, at the thought of this, another thought came to Lin Che abruptly. Yes. Perhaps at one


    point in time in the past, he had been equally good to Mo Huiling as he was to her now.


    Lin Che shortly regained some of her rationality. She looked down and said, "But I still don''t want


    you to concern yourself with me."


    "Why?"


    "You shouldn''t be too concerned about me." She looked at him.


    Gu Jingze was even more confused. "Why shouldn''t I be? Could it be that you didn''t want to see me


    only because I was so concerned about you? Is it wrong for me to care about you? What person


    wouldn''t like concern from others?"


    "Yes. I''m precisely that kind of a strange person. If you think that I''m no good, you can just go back


    to look for Mo Huiling right now. She definitely isn''t as troublesome as me."


    While saying this, Lin Che pursed her lips and turned her head. Although it was not her intention,


    traces of jealousy could be detected from her words. It was already so obvious that it could not be


    more obvious.


    It was just that she herself had yet to realize it.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jingze really thought about it carefully. When he had been together with Mo


    Huiling, indeed there had not been so many problems.


    "But it''s definitely true that Huiling never made me worry like you do."


    "You..." Lin Che was so angry that her face was twisted. She pushed Gu Jingze and said, "Then, go


    and look for your Huiling. Don''te and look for me!"


    It was too obvious that she was acting like a child and behaving shamelessly. Gu Jingze nearly


    laughed because of how she said one thing but meant another. She did not even know how to act.


    She said that she wanted to push him away but her expression was clearly full of reluctance.


    And yet, she still called herself a professional actress.


    Gu Jingze realized that her acting was truly terrible in her daily life when there was no script. She


    had never seeded.


    "Hey, but I''m already here." Gu Jingze held her back in one swift motion. He looked at Lin Che and


    said, "I came all the way here. Don''t you feel bad if you just chase me away like this?


    "Didn''t you say that I''m no good?! Then, why are you still staying here, Gu Jingze?" Her eyes


    shed as she turned around to look at Gu Jingze seriously. "Do you actually feel that I really have


    many shorings?"


    Gu Jingze thought about it seriously and said, "It''s true that you have quite a number of


    shorings."


    "What?" Lin Che exploded again.


    However, Gu Jingze even began to start describing them in detail for her, "For instance, you''re very


    sloppy and clumsy. You move a lot in your sleep, you have a terrible sleeping posture, you drool,


    you love using your hands to eat, you chew too loudly, you speak in a very fierce tone, you curse


    too much, you love chattering, you''re not gentle, and you''re not quiet at all..."


    Lin Che''s face became darker and darker. She red in Gu Jingze''s direction but at the same time,


    she felt that she had no good retort.


    When she thought about it, these shorings... it seemed that she did have them all.


    "If I have so many shorings... then why aren''t you leaving? Go, go, go. Don''t stay here and get


    irritated by me." Lin Che was so angry that she stretched out her arm to push him.


    Gu Jingze quickly smiled and turned his head back, grabbing her arm instead. "Alright, alright. You


    told me to say it, but after I said it all, you still hit me."


    "You..." Lin Che was blushing. This man, did he not at all understand a woman''s thoughts? She


    really did not know how Mo Huiling had tolerated a fool like him for so many years.


    "If you really feel that I''m so troublesome, shouldn''t you leave quickly? What are you still doing


    here?"


    "I talked about all your shorings, but... I''m already used to them."


    When Lin Che heard this, she paused slightly. She looked down and sneaked a nce at his


    expression.


    Gu Jingze was smiling faintly as he looked at her rare expression of slight awkwardness. On the


    contrary, he did not hate it as he looked at her. Thinking about it, he felt it very strange too. Why was


    it that she had so many shorings, but he slowly began to feel that it was actually pretty good for


    her to be like this?


    This was the real Lin Che. If she really became like a well-bred youngdy one day and no longer


    blustered, he might feel ufortable then.


    Seeing that she was frozen, Gu Jingze seized the opportunity to grab her around the waist with one


    arm.


    Lin Che seized up immediately before hastily attempting to struggle free.


    However, Gu Jingze hugged her in a death hold and refused to let go. "Don''t move, don''t move. I


    dare you to push me again. Just you watch how I would punish you."


    "What... Gu Jingze, what are you doing? Let go of me. I have so many shorings. Why don''t you


    go and look for your Miss Mo? Quick, let go of me!"


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked at Lin Che. Her face waspletely red. "Lin Che... Are


    you jealous?"

 174 WHY DID IT HAVE TO HAPPEN NOW?

    174 WHY DID IT HAVE TO HAPPEN NOW?


    Lin Che red. Her face had already turned red and right now, it seemed even more like a


    thoroughly ripened tomato that was about to explode.


    However, Gu Jingze behaved as if he had discovered a new world. He pulled Lin Che''s face to him


    in an attempt to make her turn around.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Lin Che, you''re jealous, right?"


    Lin Che was seriouslypletely annoyed by him.


    She was indeed jealous, but she did not want to be...


    Did she not agree to properly give him her blessings and graciously let him be together with Mo


    Huiling happily?


    "You''re the one who is jealous. Your entire family is jealous!"


    Immediately, Gu Jingze found her words very strange. He looked at Lin Che, smiled, and said, "Turn


    around and look at me. Why do you keep evading me?"


    "Can''t I be afraid of being a thorn in your eyes with my numerous shorings?" Lin Che asked in


    a fit of pique. Unknowingly, her manner of speaking had a slight coyness to it. Although she herself


    still did not sense it, Gu Jingze felt that she was simply being coy.


    "Hey. Are you going to pin this on me for my entire life? You asked me first."


    However, she had not asked him for the purpose of making him say these things. "If I ask you, do


    you just simply say it? Hmph. You listed so many in such a short time. You must have been


    suppressing it for a long time but wanted to say it. Thus, this was an opportunity to do it, right?"


    "You... Lin Che, don''t you feel like you''re too capricious? Since you asked me, of course, I have to


    answer you seriously. That''s the only way I can show you how much attention I pay to you. But now


    that I''ve answered, you''re still unhappy."


    Lin Che was speechless. This man was truly narrow-minded.


    "When a woman asks you questions, you simply can''t answer them seriously. Do you understand?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at the side of her face, which was flushed red. "Now, you''re not chasing me away


    anymore, right?"


    Only then did Lin Che remember that she was still blowing him off. "I''m still doing it. Leave, quickly. I


    already said that I don''t want to see you. Why are you still so thick-skinned and hard to shake off?"


    From below, Gu Jingze lifted Lin Che up in one swift motion. He straightened his body and it made


    her a lot taller than him. He raised his head to look at the hurt expression on her small face. "Didn''t


    you say that you can''t take a woman''s words seriously?"


    m ii


    He really knew how to learn things quickly and apply them immediately.


    Gu Jingze gazed deeply at her. "Lin Che, you''re my wife. Don''t ever say that you don''t want me to


    care about you anymore. Who else will I concern myself with, if not you?"


    He seemed to be melting Lin Che''s heart little by little. It was as if she had seen the cherry


    blossoms bloom in her heart and fill it to the brim. They wafted through the air slightly like a scene


    from a television series.


    No, even such a scene did not etch so deeply in her heart as his warm words did.


    In the next moment, Gu Jingze''s lips simply moved up to meet hers. They slowly captured her


    mouth, pried open her lips little by little, and made her heart tremble with each movement.


    She had forgotten that they were still on the streets. Even though not many people were around


    right now, she still felt that it was inappropriate.


    However, his kissing skills were really bing more and more impressive. At times, he kissed


    deeply and calmly. At other times, he kissed roughly and she could not push him away even if she


    wanted to. She felt as if her arms werepletely numb andcked the strength to push his chest


    away. "No, no... this ce is..." Lin Che mumbled weakly, "This is the entrance of the hotel, there


    are... there are people."


    Gu Jingze licked her lips lightly and gazed at her face dreamily. "Let''s go in..."


    Her cheeks were burning hot as she rubbed them. Lin Che did not dare to even look at his face


    anymore.


    Who said that they were going in...


    However, he directly lifted her body up and walked inside.


    After stepping through the main door of the hotel room, he simply pressed her against the door and


    kissed her with even more fervor. It spread all over her body and her breathing quickened. She felt


    her entire body begin to go limp because of his actions. She could only use her arms to push


    forcefully against his shoulders. She sensed her clothes beginning to be disheveled. His lips


    traveled over every inch of her body.


    Thereafter, he carried her up abruptly with hisrge hands and tossed her onto the bed all at once.


    His hand was currently moving downwards along her body as he caressed her. However, when he


    touched her body, she suddenly felt a fire in her lower abdomen...


    Lin Che froze suddenly before covering her own mouth immediately. She hastily got up and pushed


    Gu Jingze away. "Oh my god, I think that thing came..." Gu Jingze''s face stiffened. He watched Lin


    Che jump


    up. He asked in confusion from beside her, "What?"


    Lin Che quickly sprang up and ran towards the bathroom. She did not even bother to adjust her


    disheveled clothes.


    When she went into the bathroom, she took a look only to see that sure enough, her pants had just


    been stained to arge extent. Her face was flushed red and she felt extremely embarrassed...


    When she stepped out, Gu Jingze''s face was alreadypletely dark.


    He looked at Lin Che and raised his head to ask, "What happened?"


    Lin Che ducked her head sheepishly and looked at her fingers, "That thing... came..."


    "What thing?"


    "My period."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze''s face began to darken even more. "Why did it have to happen now?!"


    "I... How would I know? I can''t control my body''s processes of recing the old with the new."


    Gu Jingze looked at his own body wordlessly. In that case, what was he going to do...Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Alright, alright. Get lost, go, go. Don''t stay here! " Lin Che pushed him to make him leave. "No


    way." Gu Jingze refused to leave and suddenly wrapped Lin Che in an embrace. "We''ll just sleep


    like this. Don''t move. I guarantee that I won''t touch you.


    Go to sleep!"


    11J I!


    Although Gu Jingze was annoyed, after some thinking, he figured that since he hade here, he


    could not just do nothing. Wouldn''t it have been for nothing if he slept separately from her?


    Lin Che had no choice since he was hugging her like this. She turned her head and did not look at


    his face again.


    Gu Jingze put his arm around her waist just like that. He looked at the back of her head for God


    knows how long but she still did not turn back to him.


    This Lin Che... she was definitely doing it on purpose!


    However, Lin Che had actually easily and slowly fallen asleep in his embrace.


    Gu Jingze did not know how much time had passed. He still could not fall asleep. He just looked at


    her and gazed at her quiet, sleeping face. He thought to himself that even if he did not do anything


    except sleep together with her like this, it was actually very pleasant...


    However, after Lin Che fell into a slumber, Qin Wanwan suddenly called her.


    Because Gu Jingze was still not asleep, he looked at her cell phone before looking at Lin Che. He


    picked up the vibrating phone and walked out. When he picked up the call, he heard Qin Wanwan''s


    voice. She said, "Lin Che,e out and have fun with me."


    Upon hearing the female voice, Gu Jingze retraced some of his sternness and spoke into the phone


    in a gentlemanly manner, "My apologies. Lin Che is feeling unwell. She''s already asleep."


    "Ah... You''re... you''re Lin Che''s..."


    "If you have something to tell her, I''ll let her know when she wakes up that someone was looking for


    her."


    Gu Jingze continued to speak as there was no reply.


    Qin Wanwan was a tactful person too. She very quickly understood that he did not want to respond,


    so she did not continue to question him. She merely said calmly, "Alright. Just inform her tomorrow.


    Actually, I don''t have a lot to tell her anyway."


    "Okay."


    As he said this, Gu Jingze immediately ended the call.

 175 WHO PICKED UP YOUR PHONE YESTERDAY?

    175 WHO PICKED UP YOUR PHONE YESTERDAY?


    The next day, Lin Che''s stomach was hurting terribly when she woke up.


    However, she still had to go to the venue to begin preparing. The program was going to begin that


    night, so it was extremely busy at the venue in the daytime. There were people rehearsing and


    people doing onest dry-run.


    Yu Minmin came to knock on her door early in the morning. The room that the staff on this side had


    prepared for Yu Minmin was a small standard room. The room they had prepared for Lin Che was a


    suite. It was already considered very good treatment for a guest like her. It made Lin Che ecstatic


    for a long time. She wanted Yu Minmin to juste and stay with her, but Yu Minmin still said that


    she wanted her to stay in the room a little morefortably. After all, she still had a full day of


    activities today.


    In the morning, Yu Minmin went upstairs to look for Lin Che. After knocking on the door, the door


    opened. However, the person who appeared before Yu Minmin was Gu Jingze, looking refined from


    head to toe.


    The corners of Yu Minmin''s mouth twitched. She looked at Gu Jingze. "President Gu... " Gu Jingze


    hummed. "Lin Che is still in the shower."


    "Oh. Then, I''ll wait for a bit. We still have time."


    Naturally, Yu Minmin did not tactlessly go in and wait. She stood outside obediently. Gu Jingze did


    not close the door either. In no time, Lin Che ran out.


    When she saw Yu Minmin, Lin Che also felt a little embarrassed.


    Who knew that Gu Jingze would suddenlye in the middle of the night? Right now, he was even


    in the same room as her. Now that Yu Minmin had seen them, her thoughts were definitely going to


    stray in the wrong direction.


    However, it was true that nothing had happened between them at all.


    Lin Che said, "I''m done. Let''s go."


    "Hey, there''s no rush. Prepare properly. Make sure you didn''t forget anything."


    "There was nothing much to bring either."


    "That''s true as well. Come on! Let''s go downstairs."


    Fortunately enough, she had not asked those two assistants to follow her upstairs. Otherwise, they


    would have definitely fainted from shock upon seeing this scene.


    Luckily, Yu Minmin had known from early on. Furthermore, she had been in the industry for so many


    years. It was only because there was nothing she had not seen before that she did not scream out


    of shock when she unexpectedly saw Gu Jingze there.


    Lin Che hastily said to Gu Jingze, "Then, I''ll leave first."


    "Alright. Hey,e back." Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che back and stuffed a pad into her bag.


    It was only then that Lin Che recalled that she had still forgotten to bring something.


    "I almost forgot."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re so forgetful." Gu Jingze looked at this muddled Lin Che.


    Lin Che stuck her tongue out at him. "I''m happy to be like this!" Then, she quickly shut the door.


    Only after they went out did Yu Minmin look at Lin Che and ask, "Why didn''t you tell me that


    someone had suddenlye?"


    Lin Che said, "He came all of a sudden yesterday night, I... "


    "Looks like President Gu seriously can''t bear to part with you. After only one day of not seeing you,


    he quickly came after you." Yu Minmin smiled as she teased her.


    Lin Che''s face turned red but she still continued to look at her speechlessly. "Of course not, alright?"


    "If not, why would he suddenly go to S City all the way from B City? Isn''t it to surprise you? I couldn''t


    tell that President Gu was quite the romantic. I always felt that he was a stern person who was


    serious in speech and manner.


    "He''s really a very stern person. And he''s definitely not romantic." Lin Che said, "This time, he really


    came for a reason."


    Lin Che knew that he only came because he thought that she was really sick.


    Yu Minmin said, "No wonder I saw that the entire level was cordoned off when I came up. So it was


    because Gu Jingze had suddenlye. I was still thinking that you still haven''t be such a big


    shot. You didn''t need to seal off your room all the time and even have them empty out the whole


    floor. All this time, it was because of Gu Jingze. Then, I was probably able to go in because Gu


    Jingze and I met before. He only let me in because he knew that I was your manager.


    Lin Che said, "Really?"


    Lin Che did not know at all that Gu Jingze had such strict security even when he went out.


    Yu Minmin said, "But Gu Jingze''s personality is still not bad. Earlier, he made it a point not to close


    the door at the entrance earlier because he knew that I was your manager."


    "... " Lin Che said, "Why does that tell you that he''s not bad?"


    "Of course. Even if he closed the door, I wouldn''t have said anything and I would have just waited at


    the door. But he really knows how to leave people some leeway. He made it a point not to close the


    door, which showed a very respectful attitude towards another person."


    Thus, Yu Minmin now felt too that Gu Jingze''s personality was not bad. Her impression of him also


    improved.


    Lin Che said dumbly, "Oh."


    Yu Minmin said, "He did all of this out of consideration for your reputation. If it wasn''t for you, he


    definitely wouldn''t have been so respectful towards me."


    "Of course not. In actual fact, he''s really a person who ces great emphasis on good manners.


    After some time, you''ll realize this."


    "You really don''t know how Gu Jingze deals with people outside. Given Gu Jingze''s status, he really


    doesn''t need to show respect to anyone at all. Good manners? The well-mannered way he speaks


    to you is already respectful because his status is so obvious."


    "Is that so?"


    "Alright. I understand now. It''s useless even if I exin it to you. Right now, you''re the little woman


    who is being pampered to the skies by Gu Jingze. Your level of intelligence is zero."


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Che thought to herself, How did Gu Jingze pamper her at all?!


    Much less to the skies. She truly did not know because Gu Jingze had definitely been excessively


    mean to her all along.


    Of course, there were times when he did treat her well too. However, he did this only because he


    treated her as his wife.


    Sure enough, the venue was aplete, busy mess.


    Lin Che was in the dressing room getting her make-up done. Very soon after, Qin Wanwan also


    came in.


    She specially brought coffee for everyone. Her reputation was fairly good. Everyone who saw her


    come in greeted her.


    Qin Wanwan ced the coffee beside Lin Che. Lin Che thanked her and she sat down as well. She


    sat beside Lin Che as they did their make-up together.


    "Lin Che, hehe. Tell me the truth. What naughty things were you up tost night that made your


    complexion so bad now?"


    "... " How did she know that Lin Che had done naughty things?


    However, it was indeed true that she had done something naughty. She almost did something very,


    very bad.


    Now that she thought about it, her period had suddenlye at an opportune time. Initially, it was


    probably going toe sometime during these two days, but Lin Che had always had a muddled


    mind. She did not really remember the exact date that it was supposed toe. However, perhaps


    the blood suddenly rushed out when she got excited yesterday.


    "I''m on my period, alright? That''s why myplexion is bad," Lin Che said.


    Qin Wanwan looked at her sympathetically. "That''s so tragic. Your period came early for the live


    broadcast."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, I have medicine with me. Later, I''ll get some for you to try. It''s really good for relieving


    pain.


    If you''re feeling unwell, you can just take it."


    "Thank you."


    "Why are you being so formal with me?" As Qin Wanwan asked this, she leaned closer again,


    smiled, and said, "Then, who was the person who picked up the callst night?"


    "What call?" Lin Che''s face was full of confusion.


    Qin Wanwan said, "Don''t act dumb. Yesterday, I gave you a call to ask you out to have fun. In the


    end, it was a man who picked up the call. Hey, tell me. Exactly what man are you hiding beside


    you? You even brought him along when you came to attend the event. Hey, by the way, that voice


    was so alluring. It sounded especially pleasant to the ears and it even sounded a bit familiar when I


    heard it. I seem to have heard it somewhere before."


    Immediately, Lin Che thought of one person... Gu Jingze.


    Who else could it be but him? He, he, he really picked up a call on her phone?


    Lin Che looked at Qin Wanwan in a daze. At that moment, she did not know what she should say


    either. If she told outsiders that she had a man... then, how would she deal with it?


    She and Gu Jingze had been in a secret marriage all along.

 176 SO, YOU TWO ARE REALLY A PAIR?

    176 SO, YOU TWO ARE REALLY A PAIR?


    "Was he your boyfriend?" Qin Wanwan asked lowly, "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone anyway. In our


    circle, what we know isn''t shared with the paparazzi. Otherwise, news of me hearing a male voice


    when I called you would have been on the headlines today."


    Alright. Upon thinking, Lin Che thought that was true as well. Since she had already heard the


    voice, there was nothing to hide from her anyway.


    "I guess so... "


    "Aiya, do you really have a boyfriend? Not bad. You hid it well enough. When will you bring him out


    so we can meet him together?"


    Lin Che could only say, "When there''s an opportunity." However, in her heart, she thought that she


    would only bring Gu Jingze out if she was crazy.


    Then, ecstatic cheers suddenly traveled in from outside. Lin Che said, "Which big shot came


    again?"


    There were too many big shots today. The sounds from outside traveled in wave after wave and


    made her envious.


    However, the person who pulled the door open then and came in was Gu Jingyu. With this, the two


    of them understood the reason for those cheers earlier. No wonder they were so loud.


    Qin Wanwan smiled and said, "We could hear your fans cheering from so far away."


    "Is that so?" Gu Jingyu smiled and came to Lin Che''s side. "You look so haggard."


    Qin Wanwan looked at how intimate Gu Jingyu and Lin Che were. She smiled and asked, "Hey, Lin


    Che. Could it be that Gu Jingyu is really your boyfriend? Was he the one who picked up the callst


    night? The voice actually sounded a little simr... "


    Lin Che went nk.


    They were brothers so there were more or less some simrities between their voices.


    After hearing this, Gu Jingyu raised his eyebrows darkly. "Hey, what''s going on... "


    Lin Che recalled that she had told Gu Jingyu before that she was already married. Of course, it was


    Gu Jingze who had used her phone to force her to tell Gu Jingyu.


    Right now, Gu Jingyu''s ambiguous expression momentarily made Lin Che''s heart seize up with


    anxiety. He would not recklessly reveal this incident, right?


    There was still a difference in the response she would receive from a secret marriage as opposed to


    a boyfriend. Lin Che was still on tenterhooks. She then saw Gu Jingyu break into a yful smile. He


    raised an eyebrow and said, "Alright. Whatever you heard, just take it as you''ve never heard it."


    Thereafter, he nced at Lin Che with a face full of amusement and again said misleadingly, "There


    are some things that Lin Che doesn''t want to reveal to others."


    "... " Lin Che immediately red at Gu Jingyu.


    On the other hand, Qin Wanwan nked out straight away. She looked shocked at the revtion


    that things were really as she thought they were.


    Lin Che asked immediately, "What nonsense are you spouting, Gu Jingyu?!"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Could it be that I said something wrong? Don''t you have some private information


    that you don''t want to reveal to outsiders?"


    Yes. Like the fact that she was married. She told Gu Jingyu before but she did not want to tell


    anyone else again.


    However, did he not feel that saying this now would cause Qin Wanwan to mistakenly think that


    there was something between him and her that could not be divulged to outsiders?


    Qin Wanwan instantly registered what was happening. She looked at the two of them and thought in


    astonishment that they really turned out to be together. In that case, the person Lin Che was dating


    was seriously extraordinary.


    It was no wonder at all. How could Gu Jingyu merely be good friends with Lin Che when he


    watched over her so much for no reason?


    "Aiya, so it was true... " She patted Lin Che''s hand. "Alright, alright. Lin Che, don''t be angry. It''s true


    that I know it now, but I won''t tell anyone else. If you two want to hide it, I''ll help you hide it."


    "It''s not what you think it is!" Lin Che could not find any other words to say.


    However, Gu Jingyu was totally just watching the fun beside her.


    From the side, Qin Wanwan even said, "Lin Che, your mouth is really sealed tight. Alright, you don''t


    have to say it if you don''t want to. I don''t have to make you admit it. I know that it''s not wrong to be


    a little more careful in this industry. It''s enough for us to know, hehe."


    "It''s really not the case... "


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lin Che totally did not know what she should say anymore.


    However, Qin Wanwan said, "But you''re so lucky to find a boyfriend as good as Senior Jingyu."


    "... " Lin Che no longer had the energy toin.


    At the side, Gu Jingyu was even styling his hair as he pretended to look cool. It made Lin Che want


    to just p him right now. Then, someone came to ask Qin Wanwan to go out and try some clothes


    on. Qin Wanwan said, "I''ll leave you two to enjoy your quality time together."


    Thereafter, she nced at Lin Che enviously.


    With Gu Jingyu to protect and escort her every step of the way, she did not have to work hard for so


    many years.


    Only after watching her leave did Lin Che turn her head angrily and yell, "Gu, Jing, Yu!"


    Gu Jingyu''s expression waspletely innocent. "Why? Did I say something wrong?"


    "You, you, you, you''re just pitting yourself against me on purpose!"


    "Hey, what''s so bad about being in a scandal with me? You seem to feel like it''s such an


    inconvenience for you. Am I really just that bad?"


    "That''s totally not the case, alright?!"


    "Alright, alright. Anyway, she won''t tell outsiders."


    She was not crazy. If she released the news, it would increase Lin Che''s exposure. Even an


    ordinary person would not release the news. There was only a certain amount of resources. If one


    person upied the headlines, the others would be pushed aside.


    "Furthermore, even if she does tell outsiders, she doesn''t have any concrete evidence either. It''s a


    fact that I didn''t say anything at all and neither did you. If the timees and someone asks me, I


    can just say that I didn''t know about this and they can''t do anything either."


    Lin Che red at him and felt like he was definitely someone whom the heavens had sent to


    specially make trouble for her.


    In no time, the program was about to begin.


    Outside, the venue was aplete mess, so no one had the time to concern themselves with the


    people inside either.


    Lin Che did not know how long she had been waiting inside and watching the big shots and small


    celebrities walk back and forth. Luckily, Gu Jingyu''s staff came overter to watch over Lin Che for a


    little while. That was the only reason why she was not pressed into a corner by all these people.


    That night, only when everything had been properly arranged did the venue be slightly more


    organized.


    It was only Lin Che''s first time attending a g like this. She looked outside for a moment and


    suddenly saw people holding cards with Lin Che''s name on them.


    Lin Che called for Yu Minmin at the side and said, "Aiya, did ourpany get people to do that?


    Why are there people holding cards with my name on them?"


    "Silly. Of course! Those are your fans." Yu Minmin said, "Right now, you''re a person who has fans


    as well, alright?"


    It was still Lin Che''s first time seeing her own fans.


    She could not help but jump up in surprise. "Oh my god, it can''t be. I even have fans?"


    Then, she saw her fans look uncertainly to the area where she was. Lin Che even specifically


    walked slightly closer to them.


    When they saw Lin Che walk towards them, the group of young girls over there started to cheer in


    excitement.


    "Lin Che! Lin Che! Lin Che!"


    Lin Che was slightly embarrassed. She walked over and said graciously, "Aiya, thank you for all


    your support. By the way, do you want me to sign anything or take photos together?"


    Of course, the few young girls immediately got immensely excited.


    Lin Che took photos with them and used a specific application to edit them for a very long time.


    Yu Minmin watched from where she was and shook her head speechlessly. This Lin Che.


    However, they did not know that this scene would be posted on the Inte by her fans in no time.


    The next day, people on the Inte then began to start discussing Lin Che''s cute actions. They


    described the details in a very interesting manner. They stated that after Lin Che took the photos,


    she even said that she would edit them and put filters over them. She varied her poses and retook


    the photos. After taking more than ten photos, she only chose one nice photo for them to keep...


    She totally seemed like a little girl.


    After these details were exposed, many people simrly felt that Lin Che''s personality really was


    extremely cute.


    Of course, these were all incidents that were brought up after the event.


    On this Christmas Eve, Lin Che went on stage for a live broadcast for the first time. While she was


    performing, she felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest throughout the entire ordeal.

 177 HAPPINESS ON CHRISTMAS EVE

    177 HAPPINESS ON CHRISTMAS EVE


    When she got nervous, she simply forgot about the fact that her stomach was still hurting. During


    the performance, she flew downwards on the wire as if she was descending from heaven. After


    landing, she only felt the bright lights shining all around her. She could not even see the audience


    down below and could only follow the rhythm to sing.


    She was just here to sing as an apaniment. Most of the parts were still sung by the male


    singer. Her singing skills were really not good enough. They were merely enough to meet a karaoke


    standard, so the only thing that she could do was hum along with him.


    She finally finished singing with a lot of difficulties. After getting off stage, Lin Che even patted her


    chest. "Next time, don''t ever ask me toe sing. It was seriously too terrifying."


    From the side, the male singer who had coborated with her smiled. "The one who was terrified


    was definitely me. You were so out of pitch that even I found it frightening."


    "That''s mean. Anyway, you''re around to carry the performance. I know how capable you are, so I


    can just depend on you," Lin Che said hastily.


    The male singer was very easy-going. Upon hearing her say this, he was very gracious as well.


    "Alright. At least we stillpleted the performance. The fact that you tried and didn''t lip-sync it is


    already pretty impressive."


    Thereafter, Lin Che also watched Qin Wanwan sing for a little while. She and Gu Jingyu appeared


    on stage together in order to create hype for their television series. The song that they sang was


    also the theme song of the television series, so it caused quite a stir at the scene.


    Below the stage, Lin Che said, "Qin Wanwan sang really well... I''m done for. My image. It''s all Gu


    Jingyu''s fault. For no reason, he made me attend this...


    m


    Yu Minmin said, "Forget it. You''re an actress. Who cares whether you sing well or not? Let''s go. It''s


    good enough that you attended this event and got some exposure."


    However, Lin Che''s stomach began to start hurting.


    She sat there and said, "I can''t take it anymore. I feel like my stomach is about to hurt to death."


    As she said this, Lin Che was already sitting there but could not get up.


    Shocked, Yu Minmin said frantically, "What happened? Let me take a look."


    Lin Che said, "Give Gu Jingze a call... Tell him my stomach hurts... "


    Yu Minmin held up Lin Che''s phone. She still felt a little ufortable when she thought about


    calling Gu Jingze. However, as she saw that Lin Che was really in pain, she quickly called Gu


    Jingze.


    In no time, Gu Jingze picked up the phone. As per normal, he asked into the phone, "Have you


    already finished the event? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Yu Minmin quickly said, "President Gu, Lin Che''s stomach hurts terribly. We don''t know what


    happened."


    At the other end of the line, Gu Jingze stayed silent for a few seconds. Then, he said firmly, "I''ll go


    and pick her up."


    He proceeded to simply hang up the phone.


    Then, everyone was still discussing going out together that night to have fun as a Christmas Eve


    celebration. However, Lin Che had already left without a sound.


    When Qin Wanwan came out to look for Lin Che, she discovered that she had already disappeared.


    She was still muttering to herself over there, "All of them ran away so quickly, one by one. Seriously,


    am I the only lonely person who''s looking for someone to spend Christmas Eve with me?"


    A staff member at the side said, "You didn''t see what happened. Earlier, a very luxurious car came


    to pick her up. Its manner was extraordinarily imposing. With one look, you could tell that it was no


    ordinary person. There was a crowd of bodyguards following behind the car and they took her away


    immediately. It looked like she was feeling unwell. She''s quite professional as well. Before this, she


    just held on without saying a single word. When they came, they carried her away straightaway."


    Qin Wanwan felt very perplexed after hearing this. She knew that Lin Che had said earlier that her


    period was causing trouble, so it was perhaps due to that reason that her stomach hurt.


    However, who came to pick her up?


    She looked all over the ce once again but did not see Gu Jingyu. She thought to herself that


    maybe it was Gu Jingyu. After all, the Gu family''s capabilities were clear to everyone. Even if Gu


    Jingyu brought a crowd of people to pick her up, it was normal too.


    In the car, Lin Che''s pain was clear on her face. Gu Jingze wrapped her tightly in his embrace as


    she asked in a daze, "Where are we going?"


    Gu Jingze said, "To the hospital. Don''t move."


    "Actually, there''s no need... it''s just painful..."


    "Stay still. Don''t move. We''re almost there. You''re in extreme pain." Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che''s


    expression and frowned as he thought to himself. In the past, it never used to hurt so badly. Was it


    possible that she had moved around too much because she had to rush to attend this event and so


    it caused this pain?


    Lin Che leaned against his chest and raised her head to look at him. Although she felt that she was


    being a little greedy, at this moment, she suddenly felt that even a little more pain would be worth it.


    His pampering tone as he spoke to her earlier prated deeply into the bottom of her heart. It


    even made her ignore her own greed as well.


    Although she knew that she should not be like this, she still quite liked how he cared for her like this.


    When it happened earlier, the first person she thought of instantly was Gu Jingze. Lin Che thought


    to herself that she was really a little addicted to relying on him. She did not know why Gu Jingze''s


    name had simply appeared in her brain either. She knew that if something happened to her, he


    would definitely be able to help her.


    This type of reliance was uneptable; it was definitely uneptable.


    However, as shey in his arms right now, she did not want to think about anything anymore.


    When they arrived at the hospital, sure enough, it was just as he had thought. The doctor said that it


    was just because she had moved around too much. There was no major problem and he told her to


    rest up well.


    Thus, they returned to the hotel from the hospital very soon after. In the suite, Gu Jingze looked at


    Lin Che and asked her, "What do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to buy it for you."


    Lin Che said, "But I don''t want to eat at all..."


    "No way. You must eat a little," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che pondered for a bit. "Then... then, what do I do if I want to eat home-cooked instant


    noodles?" Gu Jingze looked at her wordlessly before saying, "I''ll get someone to bring the noodles


    over. Wait for a bit."


    "Are you going to cook for me?" Lin Che smiled and blinked as she looked at him.


    "Of course. Otherwise, who''ll do it?"


    Lin Che jumped up immediately as she looked at Gu Jingze. "Woohoo. Gu Jingze, you''re really


    great."


    Thispliment was better than any other honeyed words. It boosted Gu Jingze''s morale when he


    heard it. He looked at Lin Che and seemed to have this impulsive desire to do anything for her.


    He could not help but think about how he was no longer some young boy. He really should not be


    having such feelings.


    However, her words seemed to have magic to them. They really made him feel extremely satisfied.


    A littleter, the instant noodles were brought to the room.


    The hotel suite had everything in it. Everything necessary was supplied and there was even a small


    and proper kitchen built inside it. Although no one probably used it usually, it still had all kinds of


    facilities. As Lin Che looked around, she thought to herself that the hotel was deserving of its seven-


    star status. It was really expensive because of its service and facilities.


    She sat there and watched Gu Jingze make himself busy like he knew what he was doing. Although


    he had only seen her make this once, he still managed to put the noodles in to cook them in no


    time. He held a spoon in one hand to test the vor while his other hand rested on his waist. His tall


    height and firm stature seemed extremely alluring in the kitchen.


    No wonder people said that a man was the most handsome when he was cooking.


    Especially with an appearance like Gu Jingze''s; wherever he stood, he was seriously like a


    magazine covere to life.


    A whileter, Gu Jingze served the cooked noodles to her.


    Lin Che said, "You made it pretty well."


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course. Do you think everyone is as stupid as you?"


    "Hey, the noodles I cook taste very good too."


    "That''s enough. Open your mouth." Gu Jingze picked up his chopsticks and actually tried to feed


    her.


    Lin Che looked at him nkly. Seeing that she did not move for a long time, Gu Jingze frowned and


    said, "I told you to open your mouth."


    "Oh, oh... " She quickly opened her mouth. However, her gaze was still fixed on his beautiful and


    splendid face. For a moment, she felt a warmth in her heart. When this man was thoughtful towards


    her, it was really too much.


    Lin Che suddenly remembered that today was still Christmas Eve.


    She raised her head and said, "It''s almost Christmas."

 178 HER WORDS SEEM TO HAVE MAGIC TO THEM

    178 HER WORDS SEEM TO HAVE MAGIC TO THEM


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes, but you''re not a Christian."


    "What do you know? The holiday is just an excuse for me to indulge myself. Who cares what


    special asion it is? As long as it''s a holiday, I''m happy."


    Gu Jingze looked at her in disbelief. "The things you know best are definitely facies and


    absurdities."


    However, in his heart, he also slowly agreed with what she had said.


    He really felt that he was actually beginning to be brainwashed by her. It was probably


    because he had been together with her for too long.


    It would be best for him to not be as stupid as her in the future.


    However, in no time, they began to set off fireworks outside.


    After eating, Lin Che''s stomach got warm. She looked outside and said, "What beautiful fireworks."


    She got up and wanted to move closer to watch them.


    However, Gu Jingze wrapped his arm around her waist swiftly. "Don''t move. I''ll carry you there."


    Lin Che''s face was tinged red. He carried her up and walked a few steps to the French window in


    the room.


    As she looked out, the fireworks seemed to be facing the window. They looked even more like a riot


    of colors and made her feel as if she was in a fairytale world.


    Lin Che could not stop cheering, "It''s so beautiful."


    "Aiya, even this is beautiful to you?"


    "It''s really pretty. I wish I could watch fireworks every day."


    Gu Jingze said from beside her, "If you want, that''s possible too... "


    Lin Che looked at him in astonishment. "I was just making ament... "


    You rich man, you better not actually set off fireworks every day...


    She had really forgotten that the person beside her was a tycoon through and through.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head to look at her. No matter how beautiful the fireworks were, he only wanted


    to look at her face right now.


    At that moment, he seemed to suddenly understand the meaning behind holidays. Perhaps the


    meaning behind them was simply that he could be together with the person he wanted to be with.


    Then, no matter what he looked at, he would find everything to look amazing.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingze grabbed Lin Che''s face and quietly pressed his lips against hers.


    Lin Che nked out slightly. However, as she watched Gu Jingze close his eyes and quietly


    approach her, her heart jolted but she did not move away from him either.


    Outside, the fireworks continued to explode. Inside the room, their embrace and kiss did not carry


    any hint of


    He only let go of her after a long time.


    Lin Che''s face was flushed red. However, she suddenly felt a slight taste of happiness...


    That Christmas Eve night was probably the quietest holiday that the two of them had ever spent


    together. Although they were in a foreignnd, they did not feel the difference from leaving their


    house at all.


    The next day, Gu Jingze made Lin Che stay there to rest for another day before the two of them


    returned.


    In the day, Gu Jingze conveniently settled some work matters in S City. He made Lin Che stay in


    the hotel to rest.


    Sure enough, the viewer ratings for the Christmas Eve G were super high and the frequency with


    which it was talked about raised with each post.


    Yu Minmin only came to Lin Che''s room to deal with some matters after finding out that Gu Jingze


    was not around.


    Lin Che looked at the list of hot topics. Qin Wanwan and Gu Jingyu''s performance was there on the


    list. Everyone was praising Qin Wanwan and saying that her singing actually sounded pretty good.


    Of course, it was the same for Gu Jingyu. He only had to open his mouth and his crazy fans would


    simply believe that his singing was good. Thus, the focus remained on the younger female


    celebrities who had attended the event.


    As one of the younger female celebrities who had been the topic of discussion a little more


    frequently as ofte, Lin Che was naturally brought up for aparison.


    It did not take long for Lin Che to discover that there were people attacking her online.


    "Damn it. That''s why I said that people would definitely say that my singing sounded bad. Look. I


    really got cursed at."


    Yu Minmin walked over to her and took a look. Sure enough, people were attacking her. They


    intentionallypared her to Qin Wanwan and then obviously stated that Lin Che''s singing was


    worse than Qin Wanwan''s.


    First, they began byplimenting Qin Wanwan and stating, "Qin Wanwan can really be


    considered an idol of excellent quality. She''s good-looking, has a good reputation, and sings so well


    too. All the other people are just alright. But I just don''t know what Lin Che was even singing. She


    was totally out of tune."


    Yu Minmin frowned as she read it. She felt that this incident was somewhat fishy.


    She said, "I didn''t know if people were intentionally posting about you, so I took a look, it seems like


    Inte ghostwriters were intentionally posting about Qin Wanwan."


    Lin Che said, "Were they praising Qin Wanwan? But even if they were praising her, they''re not


    necessarily Inte ghostwriters, right? It''s a fact that Qin Wanwan sang pretty well."


    Yu Minmin smiled and looked at Lin Che. "You can tell with one look whether or not they''re Inte


    ghostwriters. Look. These people chat for less than a few seconds and all the words they type are


    more or less the same. It''s obvious that the Inte ghostwriters are postingments altogether."


    "Really... " Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin. "How could you tell immediately?"


    "I do this line of work at night too after all, so I''m still familiar with how it works. Right now, I''m still


    not sure whether Qin Wanwan hired people to attack you online or whether someone else


    intentionally hired people to post these things about you two to create a rift and drive you two apart."


    "It''s soplicated. Then, what should we do now?" Lin Che said.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Yu Minmin said, "This matter is easy to settle too. No matter who it is, we''ll just push you up on the


    list. I''ll go and arrange for itter." Sure enough, after some time, Yu Minmin led a group of people


    to begin their counter-attack.


    She did not begin the counter-attack by cursing at Qin Wanwan. However, after a short while, she


    then saw people beginning to say things like, "There''s a kind of sincerity from not lip-syncing even if


    the person sings so horribly."


    This person even specially cut out the clip of Lin Che singing and used a music software to remove


    the male singer''s voice, leaving only Lin Che''s voice.


    The music... was immediately out of tune.


    It was only when Lin Che heard this that she really realized. Her singing was not just ordinarily bad.


    Sure enough, this post was reposted more than tens of thousands of times. Everyoneughed to


    death after hearing it. They said that Lin Che was really too funny. How could her singing sound so


    terrible?


    Lin Che felt helpless. As she read it, she did not know what she should say either.


    However, in the afternoon, the topic of Lin Che''s bad singing reced Qin Wanwan''s topic and


    became the first on the list.


    Initially, the other party had used this method to attack Lin Che. But now, Lin Che took the initiative


    and used this incident to mock herself instead.


    She mocked herself, which immediately gave off a different feeling than the feeling from others


    attacking her. In the afternoon, Lin Che went on Weibo and reposted the post. On her repost, she


    added a crying emoticon and followed it up with a written message, "In the future, whoever has a


    human vegetable at home can y this music clip to wake them up."


    Everyone swiftly went to her Weibo page to watch her as well. Theymented below Lin Che''s


    post, "It''s alright. No matter how horrible your singing is, you''re still our Baby Che."


    "Baby Che, don''t cry. It''s great for keeping us awake at night."


    "I''ve reposted it to exorcize evil spirits."


    Lin Che looked on betweenughter and tears. She asked resentfully to Yu Minmin, "Is there a


    manager like you? Did you get addicted to attacking me online?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Who told you to really sing so terribly? You should seriously listen to your voice on


    its own; it''s really the voice of a devil... If only you sang even one word in tune... "


    However, Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin. She truly saw for herself once again how exactly an


    impressive manager operated.


    Sure enough, there was a corrtion between having a good team and an impressive manager.


    And Yu Minmin really was a highly capable manager.


    Lin Che thought to herself, It was such a pity that she was so capable but still lived so arduously.


    Send Gifts

 179 ILL RUB YOUR STOMACH FOR YOU

    179 I''LL RUB YOUR STOMACH FOR YOU


    When Lin Che went on WeChat, even Gu Jingyu had sent a message stating, "You handled your


    public rtions pretty well. Looks like your team didn''t get infected by your low intelligence."


    Lin Che typed a message angrily in WeChat. "Go and die! Don''t call me stupid!"


    However, the fact that a guru like Gu Jingyu approved Yu Minmin''s way of handling matters proved


    that Yu Minmin had really done nothing wrong.


    From getting attacked to mocking herself, Lin Che experienced a turnaround on this Christmas day.


    Gu Jingze only came home at night. As he saw that Lin Che seemed to have rested up pretty well,


    he then instructed the airport to prepare a ne and a route. He wanted her to get on a Gu family


    ne with him and return home together.


    Yu Minmin followed her as well and experienced for herself what the Gu family''s private ne was


    like. While packing together with Lin Che, Yu Minmin had already said to Lin Che, "The Gu family


    has an air route set up specifically for themselves in C Nation. To other people, all of this is


    impossible. Thus, only the Gu family can make nes fly whenever they want." For real?


    "Of course. Even if other people have a private ne, they still have to wait to be dispatched."


    "So impressive... "


    Yu Minmin said, "It''s all thanks to you that I''m now considered a person who has been on a private


    route too."


    Dumbstruck, Lin Che bumped against Yu Minmin.


    "You only know how to tease me!"


    This manager of hers either publicly attacked her or simply teased her in private.


    In no time, Gu Jingze came over. Yu Minmin tactfully went elsewhere and left the space to this


    husband-and-wife pair.


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che onto the ne. Very soon after, the ne took off and flew towards B


    City.


    Gu Jingze said, "We still have to make a trip to the Gu residence when we return. Since the new


    year is almost here, there''s no reason for us not to spend New Year''s Eve with the family, right?"


    "Oh, alright."


    Gu Jingze recalled that she had previously mentioned, in a fit of anger, the issue of payment if she


    had to go there again. Thus, he smiled and looked at Lin Che. "If you give a good performance


    there, I''ll send the reward to your ount."


    Lin Che''s face immediately heated up when she heard this.


    She had only said that because she had been angry at the time. To be honest, she was not really


    that much of a money-grubber.


    However, seeing that Gu Jingze had already said this, she also refused to be outdone and said, "Do


    you still have to look at my performance? Then, if I don''t perform well, will I even get my pay


    deducted?"


    "That''s obvious of course. It''s how market economics works. As a businessman, I can''t take up a


    losing proposition."


    Lin Che wiggled her nose at him.


    Gu Jingze recalled how Lin Che had previously behaved. Now that he thought about is, could it be


    that all of her actions were due to jealousy?


    When he thought this, he immediately understood what she had said.


    However, as he remembered this once again right now, he was in a much more cheerful mood.


    If he had known earlier that her jealousy was showing, he would not have been so anxious either.


    Furthermore, he should even have specially made her stay here alone for longer to make her a little


    more obedient, lest he really spoil her too much in everyday life. Right now, she was almost about


    to ride on his head. Those two days really almost made him die out of anger. Lin Che hummed and


    reclined in her seat. The two of them were alone in thispartment of the private ne and were


    sitting while facing each other. Seeing that Gu Jingze''s smile suddenly changedpletely, Lin Che


    stared at him strangely. She wondered why his smile suddenly became so sinister.


    However, a sudden wave of nausea in her stomach still jolted her back to her senses.


    Seeing that she was rubbing her stomach with her hand, Gu Jingze retracted his smile, looked at


    her, and asked, "Why? Does your stomach still hurt?"


    "It still hurts a little. It''s alright. It''s probably because I was really too nervous this time, so the pain


    feels so serious. Usually, it only hurts for a day."


    "Next time, take note of your own cycle!" Gu Jingze frowned and said, "You''re so nitwitted. You''re


    not even sure on which date your periodes."


    Lin Che stuck out her tongue at him.


    However, after pondering for a bit, Gu Jingze walked directly to her. "Lie down properly. I''ll help you


    rub your stomach."


    "Ah... I don''t think there''s a need." She still felt embarrassed about having him rub her stomach.


    "That''s enough. What ugly side of you have I not seen? But now, you''re getting shy?"


    "... " Lin Che continued to purse her lips. However, upon thinking about it, she figured he was right


    too, so she still obedientlyy down. Gu Jingze pulled her head onto his thigh directly and made her


    lie there obediently. Thereafter, he ced hisrge hand on her stomach and began to rub it with


    some pressure to relieve her pain.


    Gu Jingze''s body temperature had always been higher than hers. The temperature of his palm was


    just nice. Lin Che momentarily felt extremelyfortable, but she was still slightly mindful of the


    fact that she was lying here like this.


    She was currently lying on his thigh.


    She raised her head to look at Gu Jingze as she thought about how she was sort of enjoying the


    great President Gu''s service. If other people found out about this, she reckoned that their jaws


    would probably be dropping right now...


    In no time, the two of them finally touched down in B City.


    After Gu Jingze returned, he first went to visit Mo Huiling. Mo Huiling had already been transferred


    from the hospital to the sanatorium. She was prepared to rest there for a while before returning


    home.


    Lin Che knew that Gu Jingze went to visit her but did not really feel anything either.


    Although she was not veryfortable with it in her heart, Mo Huiling had just returned from the


    jaws of death. Thus, it was understandable for Gu Jingze to visit her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She was aware that she was trying to convince herself, but there was nothing else she could do


    even if she did not feel toofortable.


    Soon after Christmas, the day of New Year''s Eve arrived. The day before New Year''s Day, Gu


    Jingze brought Lin Che along with him and they returned to the Gu residence together.


    The weather had be cold and both of them were dressed in manyyers. However, when they


    reached the house, Mu Wanqing still said to Lin Che, "You''re really wearing too fewyers of


    clothing. Quick, quick, go inside and bring an overcoat for Young Madam."


    Lin Che was bundled up the moment she stepped into the house. She turned around and saw that


    the President''s personal bodyguards were outside. Thus, she knew that Gu Jingming had actually


    returned to celebrate New Year''s Eve as well.


    Gu Jingming looked at Lin Che and even specially came over to greet her. However, after looking


    around for a long time, Lin Che did not see Gu Jingyu. Thus, she pulled Gu Jingze to her and


    asked, "Why isn''t Gu Jingyuing back even on New Year''s Eve?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Jingyu has never returned ever since he got into some trouble with the family.


    Don''t count on seeing him here today."


    "Who says that I want to see him here? I just find it strange. You''re all clearly brothers, but why


    doesn''t hee home?" Lin Che asked in a perplexed tone,


    "What was the reason for the trouble between him and the family?" Gu Jingze said, "It''s nothing


    huge either. But because Jingyu has always been the youngest of the family, he got extremely


    spoiled too and he''s the most rebellious."


    "Is that so? I also feel that he actually quite likes to defy conventions."


    "Hey, isn''t it concerning for you to always be thinking about another man in front of your husband?"


    "... " Lin Che wanted to say that Gu Jingyu could not be considered another man.


    However, seeing that Gu Jingze was ring at her, she could only stick her tongue out and stop


    talking.


    Then, Gu Jingming walked in together with someone and so the two of them did not converse


    again.


    Gu Jingming said, "This is Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao, this is Lin Che. I''ve mentioned her to you."


    Lin Che was still slightly confused as she looked at this youngdy.


    Gu Jingze said to her in a low voice, "The family set Big Brother up on a blind date with a suitable


    woman. She''s the daughter of an assemblyman."


    Instantly, Lin Che understood.


    Even the President had to be forced into marriage? Send Gifts

 180 HUSBAND AND WIFE JOINED FORCES

    180 HUSBAND AND WIFE JOINED FORCES


    But she looked way too little. Lin Che thought that she didn''t even look legal yet.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Che and immediately eximed, "Ah, Lin Che! I know you. You''re that


    celebrity, Lin Che, right?"


    Lin Che looked at her in surprise, "You know who I am?"


    "Of course. My ssmates all adore you," she smiled and said. She turned to Jingze and said, "But


    nobody has mentioned that Lin Che was already married."


    Gu Jingze said at the side, "This information is still a secret."


    "Ah, I get it, I get it. A secret marriage. It''s a trend nowadays too."


    Xiao Xiao looked at the two of them with an obvious grin on her face.


    At the side, Mu Wanqing smiled at Xiao Xiao, "Little Xiao, you know Lin Che?"


    Xiao Xiao replied, "Of course. I even binge-watched Sister Lin Che''s role as Chen Yihan. I liked that


    character a lot. Sister Lin Che is a big star and many people know that." Mu Wanqing heard this and


    was extremely ted. She looked at Lin Che and said proudly, "Yes, yes. Our Lin Che is especially


    outstanding even when she''s outside."


    Lin Che got shy from hearing all these words.


    Xiao Xiao said, "I didn''t think Sister Lin Che would be married into this family."


    Mu Wanqingughed and said, "Yes. It is our fortune for Lin Che to be able to join our family."


    "Indeed. We all feel that Sister Lin Che is especially interesting."


    "Yes, in our family, she''s our happy pill. The moment she''s here, our entire family bes


    particrly happy."


    Lin Che was blushing as sheughed and said, "Mom, my head will go up into the clouds if you


    continue praising me."


    "Mom is only stating facts. Come,e. Let''s not stand here anymore and go in."


    When they went in, Mu Wanqing saw that everybody was inside. She said to them, "Since there''s


    nothing to do, let''s y mahjong."


    Gu Jingming said at the side, "I don''t know how to y that."


    "Who says you''re ying? You can watch Xiao Xiao y from the side," Mu Wanqing looked at Lin


    Che. "Little Che, do you know how to y?" Lin Che replied, "But of course. It''s mahjong. I''m very


    good at it."


    Mu Wanqing heard her say this andughed, "Really? That''s great. You''re in."


    "Great! I haven''t yed mahjong in a long while, so I forgot everything. Today will be myeback.


    Mom, you won''t hit me if I win too much, right? I won''t go easy on you."


    Mu Wanqing heard and burst intoughter, "Alright, you can win however much you want. I won''t


    ask for payback no matter how much you win. But don''te crying to me if you lose."


    Lin Che said, "Ah, I will definitely cry. I don''t have money to lose."


    Mu Wanqingughed even harder, "If you have no money, then you''ll just be stuck here with me."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened as he said, "Alright, you can lose in peace. I have money."


    She was crying about being poor outside? She was totally not giving face to her husband!


    She was married to Gu Jingze, the big CEO, after all.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    If outsiders knew how this Mrs. Gu was always iming she had no money, she would have been a


    laughing stock.


    Mu Wanqing heard and said from behind, "See? Our second son is starting to protect his wife.


    You''re so scared that I would make my daughter-inw stay and keep mepany? Rx, I won''t


    do that. No matter how much she loses, you can take her back. I also want you to be together all


    day, and every day so that you can give me a grandchild sooner."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze''s face was ck while Gu Jingming joined in theughter behind.


    The mahjong table was quickly set up. Mu Wanqing and Lin Che sat on opposite sides while Xiao


    Xiao and some rtive whom Lin Che did not know the name of sat beside them.


    Big President Gu Jingming sat and watched behind Xiao Xiao. Despite her young age, she was


    very good at the game. On the other hand, luck was not on Lin Che''s side as she kept losing.


    After a while, she had already lost beyond recovery.


    Mu Wanqing said, "Look, Little Che. Where is your momentum from just now?"


    Lin Che could only say, "Mom, you must be thinking I was just bragging, right? But I''m really not.


    We used to y it all the time in our hostel. I was the unbeatable champion."


    Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at her but couldn''t do anything. He continued watching her y.


    "Okay, y this one."


    "Lin Che, where''s your brain? You just threw out the tile you wanted." "Lin Che! You''re going to lose.


    Where are your eyes?"


    Gu Jingze had to hand it to her. She dared to im to be the unbeatable champion while ying


    like this.


    Mu Wanqing chuckled as she watched the two of them. She exchanged a look with Gu Jingming.


    Her thoughts were obvious.


    They finally saw the day this blockhead of theirs would have someone to bicker with. And now, his


    rtionship with Lin Che was really bing better and closer.


    Eventually, with the help of Gu Jingze, Lin Che turned her luck around and even won quite a bit.


    Xiao Xiao lost terribly. She said speechlessly to Gu Jingming, "Mr. President, did you intentionally


    lose to your siblings? You didn''t make yourself useful at all."


    Gu Jingming said, "How much did you lose? I''ll return it to you."


    Xiao Xiao only pouted and looked at Gu Jingze, "You two are a formidablebination like a pair of


    ninja warriors. I''m not ying anymore. I see you guys are basically dog abusers. As sweet as


    honey, you''re out to torture single dogs like me."


    Just like that, everybody dispersed.


    Lin Che took the chips to change money and realized she had won a few million in an instant.


    "Wow, your family ys big," Lin Che did not expect it and she quickly patted her chest, "Thank


    God I didn''t lose. Otherwise, I''d have lost even my clothes."


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at her, "Don''t im to know how to y in the future. Just


    look at the rubbish you yed just now."


    "What? What? I y well," Lin Che was adamant. "I was just unlucky today."


    "No, you didn''t even use your brain to y."


    "Why should I use my brain for a game?"


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t think about what tiles the next person has and what tiles you should


    discard? Don''t you know how to feel the tiles or guess what the other yer may discard?" Gu


    Jingze asked.


    Lin Che said, "How do I deduce all those..."


    "..." Gu Jingze shook his head. He just knew it would be useless to say anything more, "With your


    brain, don''t go ying mahjong carelessly anymore."


    Lin Che said in contempt, "I think ying mahjong is all about entertainment. It''s for rxation. Why


    is there a need to make it soplicated by calcting this and that? It would be as taxing as work,


    wouldn''t it? If it''s going to be so taxing, then what''s the point of ying? You might as well go back


    to work and count your votes."


    "..." Gu Jingze felt that he could note up with a reply for that.


    This girl''s brain was filled with all this warped logic. More importantly, whatever she said made


    people think that she did have a point.


    Gu Jingze thought that he should distance himself from her a little. Otherwise, he would easily


    be infected by her intelligence.


    Why else would he feel like what she said was actually right?

 181 CANT BE SUCH A NUISANCE ANYMORE

    181 CAN''T BE SUCH A NUISANCE ANYMORE


    The two of them soon returned to the room. Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in puzzlement and said,


    "That Xiao Xiao girl looks really young. I don''t think it''s right to introduce her to your elder brother.


    Their age difference must be at least ten years."


    Gu Jingze said, "This is the God-knows-how-many times a girl has been introduced to Brother


    already. He has always rejected them."


    "Really? I think he''s pretty nice to her."


    "Brother is like that. He doesn''t show it on his face whether he likes a person or not."


    Lin Che pouted, "Then any woman who marries him is going to have a tough life."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Not everybody is as lucky as you to marry such a great husband like me."


    "Ha, you''re praising yourself too much!"


    Lin Che thought that Gu Jingze was praising himself more and more.


    However, the way he was now made him a lot more down-to-earth.


    Lin Che suddenly thought that when they were together sometimes, it really felt like it was just them


    in their own world. There was no Mo Huiling or any other outsiders.


    However, when they walked out of the room, reality hit back like a wave crashing on the shore.


    Ultimately, they did not have that kind of normal marriage.


    Early in the next morning, Gu Jingze came in and saw that Lin Che was still asleep. Thus, he called


    Lin Che, "Lin Che, time to wake up."


    Lin Che rolled over and continued sleeping.


    Gu Jingze shook his head and walked to the other side, "If you''re not going to wake up, I will take


    away the nket."


    "Take it, take it. I''m not wearing any clothes," she said.


    "Not wearing clothes? Well then, I''m taking the nket away. Don''t you regret it," Gu Jingze moved


    closer to her.


    "Ah, I''m not going to regret it. You''ve already seen all of my body anyway."


    "..." Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che speechlessly. Her skin was getting thicker and thicker.


    "Hurry up, get up. Don''t make me force you."


    "I''m not getting up. I''m not getting up," Lin Che refused to listen to him. Gu Jingze went beside her.


    She rolled over again. This time, her back faced Gu Jingze. She was adamant in not waking up.


    Gu Jingze leaned in and looked at her petite face. His hand reached up and pinched her nose.


    Lin Che frowned but did not move. Slowly, her expression rxed and her head eventually tilted to


    one side...


    Gu Jingze thought, Lin Che lost consciousness and immediately released his hand.


    There was cold sweat on his back as his brain nked out.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He quickly touched her nose and tried to feel her breathing. He froze.


    She really was not breathing.


    "Lin Che? Lin Che, are you okay?" Gu Jingze shook her gently and then thought of giving CPR. He


    put his two palms carefully on her chest and pumped twice. There was no reaction.


    "Lin Che?"


    Gu Jingze''s voice became hoarse.


    Instead, Lin Che suddenly chuckled a little and then burst intoughter as she opened her eyes.


    Gu Jingze was shocked as he watched Lin Che sit up.


    Her bright eyes moved while she looked at Gu Jingze. Sheughed and said, "You forgot that I''m a


    professional actress. I used to be particrly good at being a corpse and not moving for a long


    time."


    m ii


    As Lin Che said this, Gu Jingze red resentfully at her. His face stiffened as he got off the bed.


    Lin Che noticed. Was he angry?


    She quickly jumped off the bed and chased after Gu Jingze, "What''s wrong? Are you angry? I was


    just ying with you. You can''t possibly get angry that easily?"


    Gu Jingze pushed her hand away, "Don''t touch me."


    "Well, I may have stopped my breathing but my heart was still beating. Didn''t you feel it when you


    ced your hands there?"


    His eyes moved. The darkness in his eyes seemed to have gone deeper.


    At that time, he was so worried that he lost all sense of logic. How would he have noticed something


    like a heartbeat?


    Gu Jingze only felt that he wasn''t himself at all at that moment. He thought that she really was not


    breathing and almost called for help.


    That was why he got even angrier.


    She really scared him.


    "Ah, you can''t be serious. It was just a joke." "Heartless!" Gu Jingze turned around and eximed


    hatefully.


    "You just don''t have a good sense of humor."


    "Don''t you ever y that kind of joke again," Gu Jingze turned back and looked at her with his deep


    eyes. Her heart moved.


    Seeing his serious expression, Lin Che could only silently nod her head.


    Gu Jingze turned back and walked out.


    Lin Che''s eyes followed Gu Jingze as she said, "Seriously, it was just a joke. There''s no need to be


    so angry."


    "You think everybody is as heartless as you and can y stupid jokes every day?"


    "If everybody lived like you, life would be too boring."


    "Because normal people like us have normal pursuits and that is to strive in our career and improve


    in our work. We''re not heartless like you."


    "Ha! That is called ''work hard, y hard''. Even if we die, you''ll definitely die before me. You''re


    always so busy and don''t even have time to rest or y. You''re going to die from working too


    much."


    "At least I''ll leave behind a legacy."


    The maids outside looked in shock at the two of them bickering.


    Since when did their meticulous Second Young Master suddenly talk so much to someone else?


    Looking at the two of them arguing like a regr married couple and entering the dining room, the


    maids greeted them. They said to Gu Jingze, "Second Young Master, First Young Master is


    preparing to leave and would like you toe over."


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingze leave and then went to wash up beforeing back to eat.


    The maids looked at Lin Che sitting by herself. They smiled and said, "We haven''t seen Second


    Young Master be so lively like that in a long time. Madam, your rtionship with Second Young


    Master is really getting better."


    Lin Che asked, "Is it? No way. I thought he had always been this way."


    "Definitely not," the maids said. "Ever since Second Young Master started handling the family


    business when he turned fourteen years old, he never smiled like this."


    "Really? It must have been rather good too when he was with Miss Mo."


    "He has never also. Second Young Master and Miss Mo feel more like a formal rtionship only. He


    was never as lively as he is with you."


    "Yes, we all feel this way. Second Young Master and Madam are a perfect match."


    Lin Che heard this and was very happy.


    Deep down, she thought that these people were naturally saying good things about her and Gu


    Jingze and not Mo Huiling just because they were in front of her. She was the Madam, after all.


    However, she still felt rather happy about it.


    When Gu Jingze was done settling some things at home, he took Lin Che and prepared to leave.


    Lin Che asked Gu Jingze, "Did Big Brother ask you to send him off? Seriously, you two live in the


    same city and yet don''t even see each other once in a long while."


    Gu Jingze said, "Big Brother only said that he thinks he and the Xiao family''s daughter will not be


    together."


    "Oh, why? Is it because she''s too young? I feel the same way too, actually. They don''t match."


    "Big Brother felt that she''s not mature enough. She isn''t fit to be the First Lady."


    "Alright..." Lin Che said. "But I think that if Big Brother meets someone he truly likes, he shouldn''t


    care too much about maturity. I guess he just doesn''t like her."


    "Hmph. You''re so naive. Sometimes, marriage is not about whether you like that person or not."


    Lin Che froze. Come to think about it, she and Gu Jingze were a ssic example.


    Just then, the car stopped. Gu Jingze wanted to settle some matter at the shopping mall on the way.


    Send Gifts

 182 I WONT MAKE YOU WORRY AGAIN

    182 I WON''T MAKE YOU WORRY AGAIN


    Lin Che got outside of the car and stood by the roadside, watching Gu Jingze.


    He stood on the other side and talked on the phone. He held his phone in one hand while his other


    hand was tucked in his pocket. He looked like he was on the cover of a British magazine. He looked


    extremely elegant and beautiful.


    Gu Jingze took a few steps forward and was about toe over. Lin Che also smiled at him. But


    just then, a car suddenly came out of nowhere and sped straight ahead.


    Lin Che panicked. She took a step forward and yelled in Gu Jingze''s direction.


    "Gu Jingze, move away!"


    Gu Jingze looked up and Lin Che froze. She saw the car drive straight forward and in a split


    second, the image of Gu Jingze almost merged to the back of the car.


    A huge bread truck blocked everything at that side. Lin Che ran across the road like a mad woman.


    Gu Jingze was on the ground, seemingly unconscious.


    Tears rolled down Lin Che''s cheeks as she rushed to his side. She cried as she held up his


    shoulders and eximed, "Gu Jingze? Gu Jingze, wake up! Wake up!"


    Tears fell like a thread of pearls andnded directly on his cheeks.


    Gu Jingze opened his eyes and was greeted by Lin Che''s panicking expression.


    Just before then, he wanted to take revenge on Lin Che and prank her the same way she did to him


    this morning.


    But he did not expect her to actually be this worried.


    He could not pretend anymore.


    He looked at Lin Che and hugged her tightly in his arms. He held her with one hand while the other


    patted her back, "Alright, alright. I''m fine. Don''t cry..."


    However, the tears just kept flowing. She could not stop.


    Lin Che gazed at him with teary eyes. She could not contain her emotions.


    At that moment, she really thought he was dying.


    Her mind waspletely nk back then and it remained that way even until now.


    Deep down, she could not even imagine what she would do if he was really under the car and


    unable to wake up.


    She could only hug Gu Jingze and bury her face in his embrace. She breathed in his scent and tried


    to calm herself down slowly. He was fine. He was still there. She hadn''t lost him.


    After a long while, she was still feeling scared. She looked at Gu Jingze and even reached out to


    touch his face. She wanted to feel if this was real or all just her imagination.


    She gazed at him and her voice was hoarse, "Are you okay?"


    Gu Jingze thought revenge would have been sweet but when he saw that she actually cried, he


    already regretted it.


    If he had known, he wouldn''t have made her that worried.


    If he had known, he would have let it go after she pranked him and not tried to get back at her.


    "I''m okay, I''m really okay. Touch me, I''m good. The car only grazed past in front of me. Nothing


    happened to me at all."


    He quietly held her hand and let her touch his face.


    When he felt her hand trembling, he med himself even more.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t cry anymore."


    She pressed her hand on his face and quietly touched him. Only then did her heart feel calmer.


    He wiped away the tears on her cheeks sympathetically and looked at her, "I''m sorry." Lin Che


    shook her head. By telling her that he was fine, she felt that nothing else mattered.


    Even though it was an ident, the driver of that car was quickly arrested.


    And the Gu family were the first to be informed about this matter. They immediately brought him to


    the hospital to do a full body checkup before letting him


    go-


    Mu Wanqing hurried to the hospital too. When she saw that Gu Jingze was fine, she nagged at him,


    "I already told you to bring more people with you. I''ll see how you handle things if anything happens


    to you."


    Lin Che''s face was obviously red from crying. Mu Wanqing sympatheticallyforted her, "Alright,


    don''t worry anymore."


    After that, she turned to Gu Jingze and nagged again, "See? You scared Lin Che so badly."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and inhaled deeply. However, looking at her, his heart felt a slight


    warmth rising up.


    Nothing actually happened to Gu Jingze. It was just that he wanted to prank Lin Che, so he


    intentionallyid on the ground.


    When they left the hospital, Mu Wanqing insisted that he had to stay at her house to rest.


    Gu Jingze also regretted it now. He didn''t think that one ident would make him give up a day''s


    work. He should rest properly at home. Lin Che could also only tag along to their home and take


    care of Gu Jingze.


    Mu Wanqing saw that Lin Che looked bored so she suggested, "If you like, you can go and y.


    You don''t have to apany this olddy."


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "Oh no, I have nothing."


    "Tell me, what do you usually like to do? I''m old, so I don''t really understand what you young people


    like to do anymore."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che said shyly, "I usually don''t do anything productive."


    She thought, Everything that she liked really couldn''t be something to show off.


    She wondered if Mu Wanqing would find her uncultured.


    "Outside of work, I usually like to surf the Inte, go shopping, eat food and stuff like that."


    "Oh, shopping? Is there any ce good for shopping?"


    Lin Che remarked, "Mom, even though the Gu family has many things, these are all specially


    bought by attendants. You don''t need to buy clothes, daily necessities, and food. It may seem very


    convenient, but I think that going out to shop, looking at all the goods, and picking out what you like


    really gives a satisfying feeling. Especially when you''re browsing a wide range of goods, it''s really


    fun when you get to pick your own things." Mu Wanqing said, "I have indeed never gone shopping


    myself."


    "Really? That''s because it''s too convenient at home. But when we usually buy things, we go


    shopping ourselves. Also, I used to be poor and there were no maids at home. Ordinary people like


    us have to go out shopping regrly."


    Mu Wanqing heard this and her eyes lit up, "Why don''t you take me out to shopter?"


    "Huh?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "I haven''t gone out to shop before. Little Che, take me and we''ll go for a spin."


    Lin Che was still worried, "Can we..."


    "Of course we can!"


    Thus, about an hourter, Lin Che really took Mu Wanqing out to a better shopping mall in the B


    district.


    Mu Wanqing really had not shopped in a long time. As she saw that everything looked refreshing,


    she said, "Shopping malls now are made pretty nicely. I remember when I was young, I used to love


    exploring too. After that, it was really all prepared for the family. I didn''t have anything I wanted to


    buy either. When you''re old, you won''t really like to move around a lot."


    Lin Cheughed and said, "Mum, you''re still so young. How can you be old? Do you see? Those


    people over there must be thinking that I''m shopping with my sister." Hahahaha. You really know


    how to make me happy.

 183 THE ENEMIES ON A NARROW ROAD

    183 THE ENEMIES ON A NARROW ROAD


    Lin Che looked at Mu Wanqing, "Mom, I''m telling the truth. When I first met you, I never thought you


    would be Gu Jingze''s mother. You clearly look like a young madam in her thirties."


    "Ah, how good it would be if I was really that young."


    "You''re still young and there''s not a single wrinkle on your face. If I get older and look half as young


    as you, that would already be good enough."


    "That will definitely happen. Little Che, you''re so pretty," Mu Wanqing said.


    Lin Che said, "I don''t want to think about anything else. I don''t think growing old and getting a few


    wrinkles matters that much. I just hope that I will still be beautiful with a mountain of wrinkles, right?


    Of course, it would be best if I could be like you with no wrinkles at all."


    Mu Wanqingughed and said, "Good thinking. Wrinklese sooner orter; you don''t have to


    fear it."


    Although Mu Wanqing said that, she was actually very proud of her face. No woman didn''t like to be


    beautiful, after all. "I believe that the most important thing is to have the right attitude. If it weren''t for


    these troublesome boys who are always making me worry, I could probably look even younger.


    However, to still look this young with them around, that''s still pretty good, right?"


    "Exactly. They are too much. Hmph."


    The two of them chatted as they walked and casually browsed through the things that they could


    buy.


    Mu Wanqing felt that this was rather fun. It was much healthier than staying at home.


    Just as they were walking, some chatter came from nearby.


    Lin Li was with some friends shopping too.


    This shopping mall probably had the most brands in all of B district. They were also here to buy


    things.


    They bought top branded items so they felt extremely proud as they walked about. As they


    shopped, they kept praising Lin Li and said, "You are really too tyrannical. You''re buying things


    without even looking at the price tags. Coming out with you shouldn''t even be considered shopping.


    This is purely sweeping out stores."


    Lin Liughed satisfyingly and said, "Shopping is meant to be rxing. What''s the point of


    calcting so much?"


    "You''d have to be the future mistress of the Qin family in order to afford that kind of rxation."


    As they were talking, Lin Li suddenly halted in her steps. She thought she was seeing wrong but


    there was no mistake.


    The woman walking towards her with another older woman was undoubtedly Lin Che.


    She had never expected that today would be the day when two enemies meet on a narrow road and


    she would see Lin Che.


    The friends following her also saw Lin Che.


    Of course, they knew Lin Che. Since they were young, they knew that Lin Li had this illegitimate


    sister and they bullied her plenty of times.


    But now, she was actually famous and one of the hottest neers on the Inte.


    On the other hand, Lin Li entered the entertainment industry earlier and was not even as famous as


    her now.


    "Ah, isn''t that Lin Che?" someone eximed in surprise while looking at Lin Che with a scornful


    expression.


    None of them knew about Lin Che''s rtionship with the Gu family. After all, Lin Li would never tell


    anyone else or they would have admired Lin Che instead of her. She felt like she was slowly losing


    to Lin Che.


    So everyone who saw Lin Che mocked at her, "Since when could she afford to shop at all these


    branded ces?"


    At the same time, Lin Che saw Lin Li with three other beautifully dressed girls.


    "Lin Che," just then, one of them had already smiled as she called out her name.


    Beside her, Mu Wanqing asked curiously, "Who is that?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lin Che could only say, "Some people I knew when I was young."


    "Oh," Mu Wanqing replied.


    The group walked over with anticipation. One of them asked Lin Che, "Ah, howe we got to


    meet you here?"


    Another one said with a sinister tone, "What''s wrong? You''re treating her like the Lin Che fromst


    time. She''s now a celebrity."


    "Ha! So what if she''s a celebrity? Will that bit of dough allow you to buy the things here? Lin Che, I


    know celebrities like to be photographed outside in a good ce. You enjoy letting others see that


    you''re living well, but don''t make your face fat with that hard-earned money of yours."


    They have always looked down on Lin Che since she was young. Needless to say, she saw Lin Li


    slowly walking over from behind.


    Lin Li enjoyed watching them tease Lin Che and it was the same this time. She pretended not to


    know and smiled at Lin Che, "Lin Che, why haven''t you been hometely?" Then, she looked at the


    woman beside Lin Che.


    Mu Wanqing looked average. It was not possible to tell her age and her clothes were not branded.


    She was just like a regr mother. She was wearing a long, purple dress and kitten heels. There


    was nothing outstanding about her outfit.


    Mu Wanqing was usually a hermit. She never appeared in front of the media, so Lin Li had no idea


    who she was either. She only looked at Lin Che, so Lin Li thought that she was just an employee


    that Lin Che brought along or some kind of nanny.


    Thus, she only took a nce and turned back to Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "There''s no problem at home anymore. Oh right, is Lin Yu okay? Since she went


    back, she didn''t seem happy." Lin Che mentioned Lin Yu on purpose to remind Lin Li that she


    should always be cautious and leave adequate leeway when provoking someone.


    Everything was fine until Lin Yu was mentioned. Lin Li became angrier.


    This Lin Che was really getting more and more proud.


    "Don''t you know that she''s still not okay? But I''m always seeing news about you on TV and that''s


    not good. You may want to lose your face for fame, but you are still a Lin. What will people think


    about our Lin family?"


    Lin Che said, "Nobody links me with the Lin family now.


    Lin Li scoffed, "There are bound to be people who love digging up these things in the future. There


    are many ways to be famous. Can''t you go a more proper way?"


    The people beside heard this and chimed in, "Ah, Lin Li, she''s not like you. Some people are rich to


    support themselves while others are poor. We would know since we mix with the entertainment


    circle. It''s naturally not easy. Thus, some people would really do anything for fame. Eh, Lin Che, I


    heard people like you sleep around for roles. You don''t have money to support yourself either. Have


    you slept with some old guy or something? To give yourself a little back support?"


    Mu Wanqing had nevere across such people who was saying all these nasty things. As she


    stood there listening, she scoffed andughed dryly, "What nonsense are you guys talking about?


    Our Little Che is a natural beauty and is also very capable. She doesn''t need any crooked way and


    all the more, she doesn''t need money to carry herself. She relies on her own abilities."


    "Hey, where did youe from, you old hag?" That girl heard the old woman dare to talk back and


    huffed, "Lin Che, you''re neither a big nor small star anymore. Surely you don''t need to hire an


    assistant like this? Or is this an assistant and nanny all in one?" Send Gifts

 184 WHERE DID THIS STINKY OLD LADY COME FROM?

    184 WHERE DID THIS STINKY OLD LADY COME FROM?


    Lin Che heard this and thought that these people were just in crazy. She quickly looked over at


    Mu Wanqing to see that she was smiling and didn''t seem angry.


    However, her eyes were sharp like Gu Jingze''s and coldness shed in them the same way Gu


    Jingze''s did.


    Lin Che thought that this was exactly the kind of person who was brought up well. Mu Wanqing was


    privileged but did not have the haughtiness of a normal woman who would have immediately gotten


    angry by a few words. She merely looked indifferently at the nicely dressed youngdies in front of


    her and scoffed coldly.


    Lin Che looked at them standing in front of Mu Wanqing. She could ept them insulting her but


    now that they were insulting the person beside her, she was even angrier than when they were


    bullying her.


    She had already been bullied by them so many times that she got used to it. She didn''t really get


    angry by them anymore.


    Lin Che came between them and Mu Wanqing. She looked at them, "Can''t you show some


    respect? You can talk down to me, but don''t implicate others. This is not the first day you guys


    looked down on me anyway. Juste at me with all you got."


    One of the girls grunted and looked at Lin Che, "What do you mean we looked down on you? We


    don''t even look at you. Don''t make it sound like we love picking on you."


    "Exactly. We have never looked at you in the eye. If you didn''te here acting all pretentious, who


    would have cared to see you?"


    "We''re just afraid that you can''t afford to buy things here, even though you''re still wandering about."


    "Yes, don''t go in and touch everything. How can anyone else buy the branded items that you


    tainted?"


    "All these high-end shopping malls shouldn''t let poor peoplee inside in the first ce. Why let


    just anyone in? They can''t afford anything but still touch all the things. So filthy."


    Lin Che heard them chime in one after another. She smiled coldly and looked at them.


    Beside her, Mu Wanqing had witnessed everything.


    She turned to Lin Che and asked, "Little Che, how do you know all these crazy dogs? Seriously,


    your life must not have been easy all these years."


    Lin Che replied, "I don''t know either. Since they''re mad dogs, of course, they love to go around


    biting others. I actually don''t know them, but you saw it yourself. They love chasing after people to


    bite them. I guess that is a dog''s nature. It can''t be helped." "You..." Lin Li''s face darkened with


    anger.


    Mu Wanqing said with a nk face, "Oh, you''re right. That''s why we should keep a distance from


    such mad dogs out on the streets. Little Che, let''s go."


    Lin Che nodded but before she could leave, Lin Li extended her arm and blocked her way. She


    asked Lin Che, "Lin Che, what do you mean by that? Are you calling your sister a mad dog? Don''t


    you at least have some manners?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "We talk to humans in a humannguage and to dogs in theirnguage. Little


    Che, don''t be afraid of them. I may be old but I have nevere across such ill-mannered girls. I


    wonder what''s wrong with girls these days."


    Thedies heard this and fumed.


    Looking at Mu Wanqing, Lin Li smiled and said, "Old granny, don''t feel the need to speak up for Lin


    Che when you need to follow her. You don''t know who is right or wrong here. We are not people you


    can afford to offend. Don''t go around offending people you don''t know. Or do you think that Lin Che


    is a star now and is already very capable? Let me tell you this. In this world, there is a ss of


    people that are so superior that people at your level won''t be able to understand. But I will exin it


    for your own good. Don''t offend us for someone who is not worthy. We are not picking a fight with


    you. It is just that Lin Che is too arrogant. Thus, as her sister, I''m taking the ce of her mother to


    educate her. This has nothing to do with you." Mu Wanqing grunted andughed. She looked at Lin


    Li, "Don''t call me an old granny. I don''t have a granddaughter as ill-mannered as you. I am lucky


    that I don''t. Otherwise, I would never have let such a person grow up to harm others. They would


    have drowned in theke as a child."


    Lin Li looked at Mu Wanqing, "Old granny, I''m only showing respect because of your age. That''s


    why I wanted to tell you. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t me us for not


    treating you right."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lin Che also looked at Lin Li, "I don''t need you to take my mom''s ce to educate me. My mom


    may have passed away many years ago but I still remember what she said to me about self-


    awareness. I also remember her telling me that a person needs to have their own boundaries first.


    You have no right to take my mom''s ce to educate me. You don''t have an ounce of respect for a


    dead person. People like me with no mother to educate them are a hundred times better than you."


    "You... "


    Mu Wanqing also added, "Yes. I wonder what kind of parents could produce such a person like you.


    Little Che, I''m so d that you weren''t brought up by them. You turned out so well."


    "You... Old granny, you don''t know what''s good for you. Howdies like us are brought up is none of


    your business, you poor old granny. You''re a reeking old person. How did the mall let you enter?


    Disrespectful old people like you are best at stealing things."


    Mu Wanqing raised an eyebrow, "Huh?"


    The woman behind heard this and immediately asked, "Where''s the security? Why not check them


    to see if this old fellow stole something? After all, she probably can''t afford anything here even with


    her entire life. Who knows what kind of intention she had when entering this ce."


    "What are we waiting for? Call the security."


    "Security, someone stole something here. Don''t you want toe and check? Seriously. Why are


    you letting anyone enter like this? How are you guys doing your job? How can people like us who


    can actually afford things continue shopping?"


    A few security guards quickly came over. They looked at the whole situation and at Lin Che and Mu


    Wanqing. They were not quite sure what happened.


    But looking at the group, they indeed looked like they were richer than Lin Che and Mu Wanqing.


    Lin Li and those women were already carrying bags of goods.


    They were just about to go over and ask Lin Che and Mu Wanqing to leave when Lin Che stepped


    forwards, "You dare to do this? This is the Madam of the Gu family. If you dare to touch her, we will


    call the police!"


    Everybody heard this and froze.


    Gu family? Which Gu family? Others may not have caught on, but Lin Li immediately knew.


    After that, a bodyguard quickly came over as soon as the security guard approached them. Lin Li


    confirmed her understanding of the situation.


    She was actually only calling Mu Wanqing ''old granny'' on purpose. Mu Wanqing was obviously not


    young, but she was well-maintained and had no signs of old age.


    It was just that she was simply too low-profile, so she never thought that she would be someone


    from the Gu family.


    After all, she never expected Lin Che to be privileged enough to mix with members of the Gu family.


    Gu Jingze should have been just toying with her. Howe she was introduced to the Gu family


    members?


    However, the reality was truly surprising. Lin Che actually had such a standing in the Gu family


    now?


    She could evene out and shop with the Gu family''s matriarch?


    Lin Li''s eyes turned. Because she did not expect it, she was so stunned that she stumbled over her


    words, "Gu... Madam Gu, I didn''t mean what I said just now. I''m saying..."

 185 DRIVEN OUT WITH AN ASHEN FACE

    185 DRIVEN OUT WITH AN ASHEN FACE


    Looking at Lin Li, Mu Wanqingughed and broke her off, "No, I already clearly understood what


    you meant. I may be older but I can still see and hear well."


    Lin Li did not think that the woman in front of her would be Gu Jingze''s mother.


    However, after finding out her identity, she did feel like Mu Wanqing''s aura was something out of the


    ordinary.


    Lin Li thought about how she called her an old granny just now and wanted to smack her own


    mouth.


    "Madam Gu, you look so young. Nobody would have thought that you were President Gu''s mother;


    that''s why I couldn''t recognize you. Furthermore, you always have good style and you keep a really


    low profile. So it is really hard for anyone to recognize you. I''m very sorry," Lin Li tried to make it up


    to Mu Wanqing. She looked at Mu Wanqing with her most naturally venerable side of herself.


    She could only hope that Mu Wanqing would see her and like her this way.


    Mu Wanqingughed inly and said to her, "Is that so? It''s rare for an old woman like me toe


    out. Looks like I need toe out more often. Otherwise, I would never have known how young


    people these days have already be so shameless."


    Lin Li''s face fell. She was clearly getting reprimanded but she dared not talk back.


    She nced at Lin Che who seemed to be enjoying the show. It made her want to walk over and


    p her.


    Mu Wanqing asked, "Little Che, is this really your sister?"


    Lin Che looked at Lin Li, then said to Mu Wanqing, "Yes. We share the same father but we have


    different mothers."


    Mu Wanqing pulled Lin Che''s hand towards herself and looked in Lin Li''s direction again, "Little


    Che, you were lucky to not get infected by her. Don''te into contact with such indecent people in


    the future anymore. Otherwise, you will be bullied, my innocent Little Che."


    Lin Li endured and looked at Mu Wanqing and then red hatefully at Lin Che.


    Thedies beside her who dared to yell about previously stared at the whole scene with their


    mouths agape. They were still in shock and unable to react.


    They only looked at Lin Li strangely. Which Gu family was it exactly that could make the soon-to-be


    daughter-inw of the Qin family humble herself? She didn''t even dare to talk back after getting


    scolded.


    In C Nation, there was one Gu family that was fearsome, but... that was impossible. Lin Che


    actually had rtions with that Gu family? The woman in front of them was that Gu family''s...


    Madam Gu?


    Lin Li gritted her teeth and quickly said, "Madam Gu, you probably didn''t know this but Lin Che is a


    mistress''s child. Her mother seduced my father and had Lin Che. That is why our family never


    regarded her. She inherited her mother''s tainted blood. It''s in their blood to be a vixen and seduce


    men."


    Lin Che froze. She stepped forward and looked angrily at Lin Li, "Who are you calling a vixen?!"


    Lin Li saw that Lin Che looked angry and thought that she was angry because she was exposed.


    She thought that Lin Che didn''t tell the Gu family about her family background. Thus, she smiled


    coldly and said, "Don''t tell me I''m wrong to say that? Although you have the same Lin surname, you


    never had our family upbringing. You are just an illegitimate child, a mistress''s daughter."


    "You... "


    Mu Wanqing held Lin Che back and looked at Lin Li, "Hmph, seeing the way you''ve been brought


    up, I believe that Little Che''s mother was an extremely well-mannered woman. Thankfully, Little Che


    inherited her manners and didn''t turn out to be like you. If Little Che''s father was someone else, she


    definitely must be leading a much better life now."


    "Madam Gu, I''m telling the truth. Everybody knows that her mother was a third party. This kind of


    woman was not fit to enter the Gu family," Lin Li was starting to panic as she tried her best to


    smudge Lin Che''s reputation.


    But Mu Wanqing scoffed coldly, "I still can see clearly who is fit and who isn''t. What is really strange


    to me is that someone like you dare to praise your own upbringing."


    Mu Wanqing saw that the mall manager had already rushed over, "I''m seriously disappointed in this


    mall''s security for letting such people in. Letting them in will only bring down the whole mall''s


    quality."


    The manager heard this and quickly said, "Yes, yes. Madam Gu, this is due to our negligence. We''ll


    take them away immediately."


    Mu Wanqing said again, "I want to know if I will ever meet these people again when Ie here to


    shop in the future?"


    The manager froze and hastily said, "No, no.


    Definitely not."


    The manager turned to the security guards and said, "Remember this. We are not to let these


    people step into any of our malls again."


    Lin Li totally did not expect that Mu Wanqing would actually be so ruthless. She didn''t even give her


    face at all.


    Lin Li''s friends looked at each other. It felt so surreal. However, a few security guards had already


    begun taking action and were dragging them towards the exit.


    They were thrown out like beggars.


    As they walked, they saw judging stares from passers-by. They eximed angrily, "Let go. What are


    you doing? Don''t touch me! I can walk myself. I won''te back to this kind of mall even if you


    want me to."


    "Exactly. Why are you pushing me? Do you know who I am? You dare to treat me like this? Hmph.


    When I get home... I won''t let my family let you guys off."


    But it was a pity that no household could win the Gu family. They could only talk angrily and get


    chased out.


    When they were outside, they tidied themselves and looked inside. They said angrily, "So ridiculous.


    It''s just a Gu family. What are they?"


    Someone looked at Lin Li and asked, "But how did that Lin Che end up with the Gu family''s


    madam?"


    "Exactly. To think that Lin Che actually had connections with the Gu family now. No wonder she got


    famous so quickly."


    Lin Li had never told anyone about Lin Che and the Gu family''s rtionship.


    But they couldn''t help but think that it was because Lin Li was too embarrassed to tell them.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, Lin Li had always suppressed Lin Che since they were young. Now, who would have


    thought that Lin Che would turn over and bite them back? She even went straight into the Gu


    family''s home. What was going to happen to Lin Li in the future?


    Inparison, the Qin family was not bad. But in front of the Gu family, they were nothing at all.


    Lin Li stared back angrily at their suspicious gaze. How could she not know what they were


    thinking?


    With an ashen face, she didn''t even have a ce to vent her anger now. She stomped her foot


    angrily, "What are you looking at? Lin Che will get dumped far away by Gu Jingze sooner orter.


    Hmph. I''m only letting her win for now. I''ll see how she dies."


    After she said that, she immediately ran away.


    When she returned home, she sprawled on her bed and cried.


    Han Caiying quickly went over to her, "What''s wrong, Lin Li? Why are you crying?"


    Lin Li raised her head, "I want Lin Che to suffer until she wishes she was dead."


    Just then, Qin Qing who just heard what she said frowned and walked in, "Lin Li, what are you


    talking about?" Send Gifts

 186 THERES NOTHING TO BE JEALOUS OF YOUR OWN MOTHER

    186 THERE''S NOTHING TO BE JEALOUS OF YOUR OWN MOTHER


    Lin Li looked up and saw Qin Qing. She said pitifully, "Qin Qing, Lin Che is too much. Now that


    she''s with Gu Jingze, she''s starting to bully me. I got chased out of the mall by her today. It was so


    embarrassing. How could she do this to me, her own sister?"


    Qin Qing frowned and looked at Lin Li, "No, Lin Che is not that kind of person. There must have


    been some misunderstanding."


    Lin Li raised her head in contempt, "There was no misunderstanding. I was with my friends and we


    were all chased out. They witnessed everything."


    "Those friends of yours aren''t good people, to begin with. There are no benefits for you to hang out


    with them."


    "What?" Lin Li looked at Qin Qing, "Are you speaking up for Lin Che now?"


    "I''m not speaking up for anybody. I just know Lin Che and she''s not that kind of person."


    "So what you''re saying is that I''m that kind of person then?" Lin Li asked him persistently.


    Qin Qing looked at her and then walked out without saying anything else. Lin Li chased after him


    angrily, "Qin Qing, tell me clearly. What exactly do you mean? What do you mean You..."


    "Lin Li," Qin Qing suddenly turned around and gazed at Lin Li. His lips moved slowly as he said the


    words that he had been wanting to say for the longest time recently, "Lin Li, let''s cancel our


    marriage. I feel like I can''t marry you anymore."


    Lin Li''s face fell in a split second...


    "You... what did you say?"


    After that, Qin Qing left the Lin residence. Lin Li chased after him persistently, "Qin Qing, I won''t


    cancel our marriage. I won''t."


    "Enough, Lin Li. I''ve already decided. There''s nothing more to talk about."


    "You... Are you doing this because of Lin Che?" Lin Li looked at him grudgingly.


    Qin Qing''s footsteps halted. When he thought about Lin Che, there was an inexplicable pain written


    on his face. After that, he continued walking without saying anything.


    Lin Li stood there and thought angrily, This damned Lin Che. Why were all the men now interested


    in this illegitimate child? She did not believe that Lin Che would have such charm. Lin Che... I will


    definitely make sure you die...


    On the other side. Lin Che and Mu Wanqing finished shopping and were on their way back.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lin Che did not expect to be in such a situation. She felt inevitably apologetic towards Mu Wanqing.


    Mu Wanqing was still in high spirits. She looked at what she bought and said, "Looks like I should


    come out more often. Shopping is very fun. Little Che, when you''re free, take me out to shop more


    too."


    "Of course. I will keep youpany when I''m free... But, today''s misfortune made Mom get insulted


    too. I''m really..." Lin Che lowered her head as she spoke.


    Mu Wanqing immediately said, "It''s alright. How could this be your fault? You''re the one who was a


    victim. Your sister actually treated you that way. Seriously. Jingze should have met you earlier so


    that you wouldn''t have to suffer longer."


    Lin Che looked gratefully at Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing was so good to her.


    This made Lin Che feel that she had let her down.


    If there was a divorce one day, they were definitely going to be sad.


    And she was definitely going to be disappointed in her.


    Lin Che tugged Mu Wanqing and leaned on her shoulder, "Mom, you''re too nice to me. You''re so


    nice that I can''t bear to leave you."


    Mu Wanqing let her lean andughed loudly. She patted her shoulder, "Silly girl. You married into


    our family and that makes you our daughter. You won''t leave in the future."


    Lin Che had never felt the warmth of a family since she was young. She never thought that she


    would have her first experience of what it meant to be part of a family here. She really could not


    bear to leave.


    She turned her head andughed. She didn''t borate further on that and only told Mu Wanqing,


    "Mom, you''re too great today. I haven''t felt this good in a long time. Seeing Lin Li get chased out


    really felt so good."


    Mu Wanqing heard this and nodded her head profusely, "Yes, yes. I haven''t handled people like that


    in a long time either. I didn''t expect it to still feel this good."


    The two of them continued talking about how they handled Lin Li and her friends. The looks on their


    faces made them feel so good. Theyughed and chatted all the way back to the Gu family''s home.


    Gu Jingze was resting at home and heard the chatter of the two people from afar. He became


    curious.


    He went out and saw that they were like a regr mother and daughter pair. They were so close


    that they looked like one person.


    This Lin Che...


    Gu Jingze did not think that this loudmouthed silly brat would blend in so well with his family.


    When she first married into the family, perhaps he never thought that she would be recognized.


    Perhaps his family also didn''t recognize her at the beginning and only treated her as a woman who


    could save himself.


    However, seeing them as close as any mother and daughter, it was undeniable that Lin Che was


    now really conquering the entire Gu family, the young and the old.


    He really did not know what abilities this silly brat had.


    Or maybe it was true that dumb people had dumb luck.


    Gu Jingze walked out with his long legs, "Mother, where did you go with her?"


    Mu Wanqing looked up and smiled until her eyes formed two lines, "We went shopping for some


    clothes. Eh, the malls these days are so modern. They have everything including food. It is so fun."


    "Yes. Mom, are you really okay after eating that ice cream just now? I don''t think it was very clean."


    "It''s alright. Nothing happened to me. Anyway, eating such a delicious thing once in a while won''t


    hurt."


    "Heh heh. I even bought a few more to put in the freezer. You can eat them over the next few days."


    "Yes, you can take back someter too."


    "Yes yes. I will take them when I leave."


    "Ah, why not stay for a few more days?"


    "Mom, we live so close anyway. I''lle over and find you in a few days."


    "You''re right. Come again when you''re free then."


    Gu Jingze watched the two of them with a darkened face and said, "Mother, were you negatively


    influenced by this silly brat?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "What do you mean by negatively influenced? You are all usually busy doing your


    own things, so Lin Che apanied me to shop. Ah, it''s so good to have a daughter by your side.


    That sister of yours does not know how toe back from overseas anymore."


    Gu Jingze looked at the two of them and inevitably felt jealous.


    Towards others, Lin Che was so kind, obedient, and warm.


    When she was with him, she would always shun him and sometimes even ignore him.


    Gu Jingze said, "Lin Che, why haven''t I seen you get this happy when you''re with me?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze speechlessly, "Why don''t you see how boring you are? You don''t know


    anything and don''t y anything. How can I be warm with you?"


    "..." Gu Jingze''s face turned even sourer.


    Mu Wanqing said at the side, "Seriously, you''re so possessive of your own wife. She goes out with


    your mother and you''re already jealous. Rx, you two are still the closest. I just like to dwell in the


    lively atmosphere, that''s all."


    Jealous? He was jealous?


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened once again.


    Was he mad? What was there to be jealous of his own mother?


    However, he felt like what belonged to him was suddenly shared. Towards Lin Che... He just had


    this special emotion that did not make him want to share her with others.

 187 PERPETUALLY HAVING A BAD PREMONITION

    187 PERPETUALLY HAVING A BAD PREMONITION


    Gu Jingze was aware of his thoughts too and thought that it was illogical.


    Thus, he only looked at the two of them and eximed, "I''m not being jealous! It''s just that you


    should bring more people out with you. It''s too dangerous for just the two of you."


    Mu Wanqingughed and said to Lin Che, "Alright, I won''t dy your lovers'' world anymore and


    hold you back any longer. Go keep Jingzepany."


    "Mom..."


    Watching Mu Wanqing leave, Lin Che asked Gu Jingze, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Mother hasn''t gone out to have fun for so many years. Howe she ended up


    going out with you?"


    "Hmm... Is it not good to bring Mom out?" Lin Che asked cautiously as she was worried that she


    might be in trouble.


    Gu Jingze noticed that Lin Che asked really carefully so he quickly said, "I didn''t mean that. I just


    thought that it was strange that your rtionship with her is suddenly so good." Lin Che heard this


    and immediately said, "Fine. I also think that it''s not very good to get too close to Mom. If we divorce


    in the future, Mom will definitely be angry. But Mom is really nice. I think everyone in your family is


    nice. I thought that it would be like those dramas where everyone was harsh. Take the Lin family for


    example. They actually only have just a bit of stinky money and they are so strict and proud with


    many deep-rooted ideas. I thought that it would be the same for your family but you are all so open-


    minded."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze enviously, "Seriously. Your family is so nice but you three brothers are


    so disobedient. You guys don''t know how to treasure what''s in front of you."


    "..." Gu Jingze listened to her and realized that he had never thought about the pros and cons of his


    own family.


    Actually, he knew that his own parents could be a little traditional in some areas. But for the most


    part, they were very open-minded. Perhaps it was also because they really liked Lin Che and


    treated her well, so it was like this.


    "I know it''s not quite right to do this since we agreed to only pretend. I guess I got too emotionally


    invested in my role. Maybe it''s because I have never had a real family... so I subconsciously dived


    in too deep. I''m sorry, I''ll maintain a distance in the future."


    "Alright," Gu Jingze heard her and his heart softened. "That''s not what I meant either. There''s


    nothing bad about apanying your mother more. Alright. Let''s go."


    The weather got colder. Although Lin Che''s new TV series was still finalizing, they had already


    begun editing the first trailer to give everyone an early taste.


    Unexpectedly after the first trailer, the heat kept rising. Many people felt that the film looked


    stunning and the drama should be good. They even picked out a solo performance of Lin Che. In


    the trailer, Lin Che''s character was in a criminal gang and it showed how she fought with wisdom


    and bravery. Finally, no one discovered her true identity and she managed to escape unharmed.


    Her acting was praised as the best out of thetest top neers.


    Lin Che dared not to im to be the best, but receiving everybody''s praise made her feel ted.


    They were still filming for the series. Yu Minmin told Lin Che that thepany had prepared a new


    workce for her and arranged some new staff for her who would be specialized in handling her


    advocacy and nning.


    Lin Che followed Yu Minmin to take a look at the ce. On one of the floors of thepany, they


    had a space cleared out just for Lin Che.


    Lin Che said in surprise, "Why is this ce so big?"


    Yu Minmin replied, "Well, you''re the mistress of the Gu family. If they give you a ce that is too


    small, that would be lowering the standards of what you actually deserve. I specifically applied for it.


    Now that you''re thepany''s main celebrity and need more staff, you''ll definitely need a bigger


    space. This isn''t even as big as the Gu residence, right?"


    "Idiot, that''s not the same. The Gu residence belongs to Gu Jingze, not me."


    "What''s his is yours. I''m only afraid that if Gu Jingzees over one day and finds that your


    workce is not as big as your bathroom, he might not let thepany continue working because


    he doesn''t want to let you suffer. What would I do then?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Yu Minmin looked at her and they bothughed.


    She knew that Yu Minmin was just joking but Lin Che was still happy. It felt so different to be valued.


    After that, Lin Che and Yu Minmin attended an event together. It was a sponsor''s brand reception


    and it was better for her to show some support.


    When they arrived, the assistant came in and said, "Sister Che, I think I saw Qin Wanwan here too."


    Yu Minmin said at the side, "Qin Wanwan''s recent development has been pretty good. After her


    drama with Gu Jingyu was aired, the viewership remained constantly at number one. It is already


    being nominated for one of the year-end awards. There are high hopes for it."


    Lin Che nodded, "Her acting is indeed not bad and that show was quite nice when I watched it."


    Yu Minmin said, "Thankfully, your shows weren''t filmed at the same time. Yours would probably only


    be aired a yearter. Otherwise, it would also be a blockbuster. Your show is not worse than theirs.


    If they really shed, we will never know who would have thestugh."


    Lin Che entered the ce with Yu Minmin. At the reception, they saw Qin Wanwaning over to


    greet them.


    She smiled and said to Lin Che, "Your show is going to be aired soon, right?"


    "Yes, soon," Lin Che said politely.


    Qin Wanwan said, "I saw that trailer and it was really not bad. The trend right now is to hype things


    up before theunch. It will definitely be huge in the future."


    "No way... We''ll only know if it really bes huge. The trailer was just aption of the better


    parts."


    "I''m serious. You see, all the shows that you choose to act in are actually very good. This one is


    also good. The setting is urate, and the directors and scripts are all great. It will definitely be at


    the top."


    "I''m counting on that," Lin Cheughed and said. "I heard that you''ll likely win an award this year. If


    you do, you must treat me to a meal."


    Qin Wanwan smiled, "Okay, I''ll definitely treat you.


    It''s not certain yet if we''ll win the award. Anyway, everybody is so professional. Thepetition is


    stiff."


    "Rumor has it that everyone thinks you have the power. Alright, here''s a toast to you. Take it as an


    early congrattions."


    "Okay, I''m counting on that too. Oh right. There''s an event in the future that we should join together;


    it''s a TV interview. It''s just in time for your uing show and I''m still promoting mine. Going


    together only benefits both of us."


    "Hm, yes. I''ll discuss it with my agent."


    The reception soon ended and Lin Che told Yu Minmin about the event. Yu Minmin said, "This Qin


    Wanwan really knows how to sell herself. It''s good for you to work with her for promotions. The


    programs she chose all have good cings, but you should always be careful. Don''t get too close to


    her. After all, one who is unountably solicitous..."


    Is hiding evil intentions.


    Lin Che nodded her head in understanding.


    After the reception, she had to return to the film set to film a night scene.


    This was a drama with flying cars, so it was a little more dangerous.


    Lin Che sat in the car as the director spoke to her at the side and told her to be careful.


    Lin Che agreed and held onto the steering wheel. Perhaps it was because of the car identst


    time but as she sat in the car, she felt uneasy.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She kept having a bad premonition... Send Gifts

 188 WAS LIN CHE DISFIGURED?

    188 WAS LIN CHE DISFIGURED?


    The director shouted, "Action!" The car began to move and it was not long before she felt the car


    flying very quickly. Lin Che held onto the steering wheel with trembling hands. Although she didn''t


    really know how to drive, she was a professional actress. It was still necessary to do this herself.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Yu Minmin was a little worried as she looked on. She heard the director shout and then talked to the


    deputy director, "Our Lin Che has bad driving skills. Tell the crew to work around it. Don''t let


    anything happen."


    Just as he said cut, a sound came from there as two cars mmed into each other.


    "Oh no! Something happened."


    "Quick, go over and check on Lin Che."


    Yu Minmin cursed and swore as she rushed over. The rest of the crew also quickly gathered.


    Before Lin Che could react in the car, she had already crashed. The people hastily pulled her out


    and wanted to check on her but they saw that Lin Che had hit her head and blood was flowing.


    "Oh no, will she be disfigured?"


    "What was that person doing just now? Who maneuvered the car?" "How can an actress live on if


    she bes disfigured?"


    Yu Minmin quickly made everybody disperse and prohibited any photos to be taken. She brought


    Lin Che to the waiting room. Lin Che was dizzy and her vision was blurry. She heard Yu Minmin call


    to her and quickly asked, "What''s wrong with me? Where did I get hit? Is it my face?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Did you call the doctor?"


    "I just called Assistant Qin and we''re waiting for them to handle it. We''re not letting any doctor


    handle this. Gu Jingze will probably get an even better one."


    "Assistant Qin? You mean Qin Hao?"


    "That''s right."


    It was not long before Gu Jingze arrived with some help.


    The crew was frightened for a moment as they watched the Gu household bring in a lot of people.


    They felt that they were in big trouble this time.


    When Gu Jingze entered and saw Lin Che, he quickly rushed over to her and looked at her.


    Lin Che shook her head, "It''s fine. I''m okay."


    Gu Jingze frowned deeply and let the doctor he brought in do a simple first aid. Because the injury


    was on the forehead, it was considered a part of the face. The doctor tried his best so that there


    wouldn''t be a scar. It took a lot of work. After that, Lin Che left in the helicopter that Gu Jingze


    brought.


    She was carried by the helicopter straight to the airport. Lin Che was then brought onto the Gu


    family''s private ne.


    Lin Che sat in the ne and looked at Gu Jingze who was not hesitant at all. He was quick in


    making decisions and his actions were fast and urate. She felt like this whole day''s events were


    all just a dream.


    Gu Jingze came in and bent down to look at Lin Che''s injury. Then, he sat at the side. Lin Che said,


    "There''s actually no need to leave the country for treatment. I don''t think my injury is that big."


    "I''ve made an appointment with the world''s best dermatologist. You have a facial injury. It won''t be


    good if it leaves a scar."


    Lin Che said, "Alright... Actually, I don''t feel like it''s a big deal. I''ve had injuries in the past too but my


    skin doesn''t really leave any scars."


    Gu Jingze replied, "That won''t do either. Luckily, your agent is not bad. She made a prompt decision


    to look for me first. She''s considerably smart. Of course, I would bring the best doctor because I


    have the ability to. It''s much better than your crew''s doctor. That first-aid just now should be much


    better than a normal doctor''s."


    Lin Che touched the bandage on her injury. Little did she expect that such a small injury would


    cause such amotion. She felt embarrassed. "So where are we going now?"


    "The doctor is in Los Angeles, California of The United States. Take a rest first. We''ll be there soon."


    "Alright. In just one night with the crew, we didn''t finish filming and I even got injured..." Lin Che felt


    tired. She rested on her seat and soon fell asleep.


    At the side, Gu Jingze saw that she looked ufortable sleeping like that. He carried her onto


    himself and let her lean against his own body.


    Lin Che pouted. On his body, she curled up into afortable position and fell deeper in sleep.


    Gu Jingze looked down at Lin Che, smiled andid there too. He closed his eyes to rest.


    When Lin Che woke up, she found herself lying on the small bed of the ne. At the side, Gu


    Jingze was changing his clothes. He took off his shirt, exposing his bare body filled with muscles. It


    looked extremely beautiful.


    Lin Che blushed, "You... Why aren''t you wearing clothes?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che speechlessly, "You still dare to ask? My shirt was covered in your


    saliva. I can''t possibly not change it."


    "Ah... It can''t be, I..."


    "Do you want me to show you the map of the world you drew for me?"


    Lin Che''s face turned a bright red. Was it really that exaggerated...


    However, she touched the corners of her mouth and indeed felt traces of drool.


    She got inevitably embarrassed as she looked at Gu Jingze andughed dryly.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and shook his head. Thinking about the slimy look on his body made his


    heart feel uneasy. Still, he actually didn''t find it disgusting.


    As he thought about Lin Che''s saliva, he got used to it.


    Gu Jingze always thought that he was someone who guarded himself with a lot of boundaries.


    However, with Lin Che around, she seemed to have made his boundaries disappear.


    They soon reached their destination and Gu Jingze took Lin Che to the hospital for an assessment.


    Thankfully, the doctor quickly said that Lin Che''s injury was not a big issue. She just needed careful


    rest and there shouldn''t be any scars.


    Gu Jingze only rxed after that and let out a breath of relief. He said to Lin Che, "You only know


    how to get into trouble."


    Lin Che pouted and looked at Gu Jingze.


    She also knew that she had one too many problems.


    She asked, "Then, have you ever regretted marrying me instead of a more modestdy?"


    "Why would I want to marry a modestdy?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che said, "Don''t you like reserved and mild women more?"


    Gu Jingze heard this and nodded. He reached out and pinched her nose, "I do like a reserved


    woman more but since I''m already married to you, I can only resign myself to fate."


    Lin Che heard this and her heart warmed.


    But her thoughts focused on one thing and felt that something was not right.


    He actually admitted that he indeed preferred a demuredy.


    Lin Che grinned at him, "Seriously, you don''t know how to make a girl happy at all. Only meek


    women will like a guy like you."


    "What?" Gu Jingze looked strangely at her.


    "Hmph," she turned her head away. "Ah well, since we''re already overseas and there''s nothing


    serious, let''s go explore. Is Los Angeles big? I''ve never been to such a huge city."


    "What?" Gu Jingze felt that she changed the topic too suddenly. Her moodpletely changed.


    Lin Che said to Gu Jingze, "Hmph. In order to make up for your mistake, I order you to go shopping


    with me and make me happy!"


    "Why are we going shopping to pay for my mistake?" "Because you have to buy me a bag to atone


    for your sin."


    "Why do I have to buy a bag?"


    "Idiot. Haven''t you heard of the term ''a cure for all sickness''!"


    m ii

 189 WHATEVER YOU WANT IS AVAILABLE HERE

    189 WHATEVER YOU WANT IS AVAILABLE HERE


    Gu Jingze thought, This Lin Che''s brain was really filled with all kinds of nonsense.


    But after listening to Lin Che say that she had never been to Los Angeles, he quickly prepared a car


    and took her to the mall to shop.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze were walking in the mall. Indeed, there were benefits in following a wealthy


    tyrant. They entered a shop and Gu Jingze immediately had staff bring out some bags. He saw that


    they did not look bad and instantly asked to pack them.


    Not long after, Lin Che already had tons of things.


    Lin Che remarked, "I didn''t think that getting injured would give me the chance to go overseas. Heh


    heh."


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ve already asked people to find out the cause from the crew."


    "Hmph, won''t the crew be scared to death if you ask them... Actually, there''s no big deal. We were


    just filming. It''s normal for idents to happen."


    Gu Jingze said, "But we have to find out the cause. For all we know, it could have been someone


    sabotaging you. We need to be prepared."


    "Impossible. Why would anyone sabotage me?" Lin Che asked in puzzlement.


    Gu Jingze tapped her head, "You won''t understand with that brain of yours. Alright, let''s go and buy


    some bags. Didn''t you say it''s a cure for all sickness?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze and saw that he was purchasing things yet again. She quickly said,


    "Actually, you bought too much."


    "It''s alright. You can take them back and slowly wear them."


    "Since when do I need so many clothes? Thepany normally prepares an outfit for me when I go


    out," Lin Che said hastily.


    "It''s okay. You can bring these back and wear them for me," Gu Jingzeughed and said.


    "Are you saying that my regr clothes don''t look nice? It''s true. A country bumpkin like me


    definitely won''t look as nice as a demuredy," Lin Che said with pouted lips.


    Gu Jingze looked at this nonsensical, petty woman, "No, you look great in anything."


    "I don''t believe you. Hmph," Lin Che said coquettishly. She was already unaware that she could


    be like that recently.


    Gu Jingze inched closer to Lin Che and looked at her pouty lips. With an inexplicable me in his


    heart, he smiled as he went close to her. She still had the smell of medicine on her but it somehow


    did not mask her original scent. It was her own unique scent. He just needed to be close and he


    would be able to tell that it was her.


    He lowered his head and pressed it against her head, "I''m really telling the truth. The clothes you


    wear are nice."


    He faced her and said inly, "Of course, you look even better without any clothes actually..."


    "..." Lin Che blushed and smacked him.


    But Gu Jingze had already moved away.


    Looking at his serious expression, it seemed like nothing happened to his face at all. Lin Che only


    thought... this man was getting more and more terrible! Since when did he learn to be so mean?


    And to even keep a straight face?


    Gu Jingzeughed as he saw her face getpletely red.


    They went back into a shop and continued buying.


    When they were done, Lin Che was still worried about how they were going to bring all these things


    back to their country. But she saw that Gu Jingze was already speaking fluently in English and


    asking the driver to continue on their journey.


    Very soon after, they reached a manor. Lin Che remarked that this ce was as big as a museum.


    "What are we doing here?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "I don''t usuallye to my property here." "Oh, I forgot you are a wealthy tyrant


    and you have property everywhere. I got worried for nothing," Lin Che said.


    "Worried about what?"


    "Worried if we had any ce to put all these things that we bought..."


    m ii


    Lin Che entered and looked all around her. This ce was indeed bigger than the Gu residence, but


    it did not look as homely. It looked exactly like a museum with art pieces everywhere. Although it


    looked gorgeous, it was missing a human touch.


    Gu Jingze said, "This is where I usually put some artworks that I bid at auctions. Let''s go in. There''s


    a bedroom inside and we can spend the night here."


    Lin Che looked around as she walked into the room. As she walked, she said, "This ce is really


    huge. Gu Jingze, I just realized that you are seriously too rich."


    "Now, you realized?" Gu Jingzeughed.


    Lin Che said, "I knew you were rich, but the more I get to know you, the more I discover that you are


    just too, too rich. The richer you seem, the more I can''t bear to divorce you anymore. What should I


    do?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che speechlessly. But he suddenly thought that actually, if they didn''t


    divorce...


    The manor here could totally be used for vacations here. If they redecorated this ce with warm,


    yellowish colors, opened up a swimming pool on thewn outside, had a sandpit with a swing and


    three or five children ying around on the grass, and also a dog barking around. Looking at this


    kind of life now, it was extremely beautiful.


    The old Gu Jingze would never have imagined such a life.


    Lin Che entered the room and went to wash up in the bathroom. When she stepped out, she saw


    that Gu Jingze had tossed his clothes at the side.


    His bare upper body was covered in intense honey-colored skin. It made Lin Che freeze on the spot


    and forget how to react.


    Gu Jingze turned his heard and saw Lin Che staring at him in a daze.


    Her eyes stared at his upper body unobtrusively. It was as if her eyeballs were going to fall out at


    any moment.


    Awe was written all over that flushed face. It put Gu Jingze in a good mood and gave him a sense of


    pride. He felt alive.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her. He smirked as he asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Che then snapped out of it and hastily scratched her head, "Why are you taking off your clothes


    here?!"


    "Of course, I need to change my clothes when Ie in. Hey, aren''t you happy to look? Why do


    you look so angry?" "Who is happy..." Lin Che eximed speechlessly.


    "Are you not? You''re already drooling. Hurry up and wipe it away."


    "What? Really?" Lin Che quickly lowered her head and wiped her drool.


    Deep down, she thought that she was such an embarrassment.


    However, as her hand wiped the corners of her mouth, it was clean and dry. There was no drool.


    He was lying.


    Lin Che looked up and eximed angrily, "There''s no drool, you liar!"


    Gu Jingze watched how silly Lin Che was and could not help but want tough.


    He really did not know how her brain developed. How could she be so dumb?


    Gu Jingze looked at her petite face and walked over silently, "Are you looking for drool?"


    "What?"


    "There''s drool here."


    "Where..." Lin Che looked curiously.


    Just then, Gu Jingze grabbed the back of her head with one hand and held her petite face up. He


    bit down on her small, red lips.


    The tip of his tongue entered her mouth, bringing some wetness into it.


    It stirred her messy heartstrings. He softly pulled out and then entered again. He yed with her


    small lips like that until both their lips were wet.


    "There you go, drool."


    Yes, there it was. So when he said that there was drool here, he meant his own drool...


    Who would want his drool?


    Seriously...


    Where did this man learn all these bad things from? He clearly wasn''t such a gangster in the past!

 190 MAKE USE OF THIS MATTER BY PLAYING IT OFF AS A MISTAKE

    190 MAKE USE OF THIS MATTER BY PLAYING IT OFF AS A MISTAKE


    But the taste of him lingered in her mouth and it didn''t feel disgusting at all. Instead, the moisture


    somehow ignited her passion and lit her entire body on fire. She had the urge to hug him.


    Gazing at him as he pulled away, the corners of her mouth still glistened from him. She looked at his


    handsome face in an adoring manner like a slow waterfall flowing in his palm. She had the


    impulsive feeling to hug him so tightly and deep in her chest, she wanted to kiss him very deeply.


    When she saw the corners of his mouth curl up, she quickly turned her head and let go of his hand.


    Then, she ran inside.


    Gu Jingze chuckled and watched her run in from embarrassment. A slight sense of aplishment


    shed in his heart.


    Lin Che hid under the nket. She was still thinking about that wet kiss from Gu Jingze that would


    have made anyone shy.


    It was too much!


    How could anyone forget that?


    As she thought about it, her body inevitably grew hot. She really thought that she was lovesick and


    that was why she had this extreme desire for a man...


    Lin Che buried her head under the nket. She was so shy that she did not dare to look into her


    own heart.


    While they were in the United States for treatment, the news of Lin Che''s injury during filming had


    already spread like wildfire back at home.


    When Lin Che woke up the next morning, she discovered that her Weibo was almost bursting with


    new messages. So many fans were asking if she was injured and how she was.


    The crew released information that she had gone overseas for treatment as soon as she got into


    the car ident.


    As a result, people inevitably wondered if it was serious.


    There were even rumors online saying that Lin Che was disfigured. They said that her entire face


    got hit in the ident and she lost a lot of blood, so people feared that she was disfigured.


    This news made the already hot TV series suddenly shoot up to the top of the most searched list.


    Lin Che''s news once again made the headlines.


    Lin Che looked at her Weibo. Her fanbase was steadily increasing and she couldn''t help but feel


    worried. She quickly called up Yu Minmin who could only say, "It''s alright. Just continue your


    treatment in the States now. Rest for a few days before returning." Lin Che said, "Okay. I should be


    able toe back soon."


    Yu Minmin replied, "You really don''t have to be back so soon. We don''t know who caused the


    ident this time but since we''ve been given this chance, we should make good use of it."


    Lin Che repeated in puzzlement, "This ident was caused by someone?"


    "Why else would you suddenly get into a car ident? Someone obviously crashed into you. It''s


    not because of your bad driving skills; it''s because of someone else. But we don''t have proof of this,


    so they can say it was unintentional and that it was the calefare''s careless mistake. We won''t be


    able to do anything about it. However, since someone wanted to sabotage you, we''ll y it off as a


    mistake. We can also make use of this chance to create some momentum for you. We''ll let your


    news stay in the headlines for a few days. The TV series is going to be aired soon and this can give


    free publicity. Isn''t this better?"


    "Alright... We can still do that? But who would want to sabotage me?" Lin Che could not imagine


    that someone would actually want to target her.


    "Let''s not talk about this. After all, a lot of people want to see you fall. That''s what happens in this


    industry. Thus, it is always better to be more careful."


    Lin Che put down the phone and Yu Minmin continued her work.


    Over the next few days, Lin Che remained in the headlines. Because the crew and the management


    only said that she was undergoing treatment, no one knew how serious her injuries were. As a


    result, there were endless spections wondering if Lin Che''s disfigurement was serious. Why else


    would she be undergoing treatment for so long without any updates?


    After those few days, the management finally released information that there were only seven


    stitches to the face and that she went to the States to find the best doctor there for treatment.


    Thankfully, Lin Che was very lucky and there were no other dangers. Furthermore, her facial injury


    was only on her forehead. But even so, the management insisted onpensation from the crew. "


    The crew also did not object and quickly discussed thepensation.


    The few days ofmotion made many happy and some sorrowful.


    The sorrowful person was naturally the person who created the ident.


    The Lin Household.


    Lin Li read the news saying that Lin Che was fine and only injured her forehead. She needed a few


    stitches but it should not affect her appearance. Lin Li angrily threw her phone.


    Han Caiying said, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?


    What did the news say?"


    "It says that she only hurt her forehead. Hmph," Lin Li fumed as she sat on the bed.


    Han Caiying said in surprise, "Didn''t they say she was disfigured just a few days ago?"


    Lin Li was so happy when she knew that Lin Che was brought to the States for treatment.


    She thought that the injury must have been very serious and she must have been disfigured. She


    happily thought that her anger was appeased. With a disfigured face, Lin Che would never be able


    to seduce men anymore. Neither would Gu Jingze like her.


    Gu Jingze would have probably gotten sick of her very quickly and tossed her aside.


    Who knew that she would actually turn out to be fine?


    Not only was she fine, but she was in the headlines for so long. For the whole week, the news


    talked about her disfigurement during the filming repeatedly. Thinking of all this made Lin Li so mad.


    Lin Li said, "This brat. I don''t believe that she would get away unharmed every time."


    "Enough. You should be careful too. If Gu Jingze ever finds out that it was you, our Lin family will


    never be able to live."


    "So what if he finds out?" Lin Li retorted. "Even if I die, I will drag her down with me. It''s just the Gu


    family. What can he do to us? Our Lin family didn''t live for nothing."


    "Okay, okay. If your dad hears you, he''ll definitely scold you. Do you really think our Lin family is that


    capable? When the timees where we really provoke Gu Jingze, we will definitely have nowhere


    to go. We''ll see how you handle it. Do you want to be a beggar? You should be thankful that


    we still have food to eat. What will you do if you get chased out of the B district or even chased out


    of C Nation?"


    Lin Li was not happy. Although she did not want to admit defeat, she could only hold her phone


    tightly and grit her teeth angrily.


    This Lin Che, where did she get all that luck from?


    Ever since she got fancied by Gu Jingze, she became so **** lucky and escaped every single


    mishap.


    Meanwhile, in the States, Lin Che was looking up ces to have fun at. She saw an indoor ski park


    and was interested.


    "Gu Jingze, let''s go to the indoor ski park."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Gu Jingze was in the office when he heard Lin Che''s request. He looked up and said, "No."


    "Why not?"


    "It''s so meaningless to put on so many clothes," Gu Jingze looked up and chuckled. "Why not go to


    the pool? At least it''s more pleasing to the eyes."


    Lin Che grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, "Gangster."


    She thought about it and still wanted to go, "Let''s go try it out, Gu Jingze. Go try it out... Hubby, I''ve


    never gone to a ski park before." The word ''Hubby'' made Gu Jingze crumble.


    Looking at Lin Che, he really felt helpless


    He could only reach his hand out and rubbed her head, "Fine. Let''s go."


    "Heh heh. Thanks, Hubby. Hubby is the best!"


    "Enough. I''m getting so many goosebumps from listening to you." Although Gu Jingze said that, he


    felt an endearing sweetness in his heart.

 191 UNINVITED GUESTS ARE NOT WELCOMED

    191 UNINVITED GUESTS ARE NOT WELCOMED


    Lin Che found that Gu Jingze still had a rosy glow to his face. Care was written on every cell of his


    face. She thought it was interesting and went over to Gu Jingze''s side, "Hubby, why don''t you dare


    to look at me?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, go get ready. Are we going skiing or not?"


    "Hubby, turn around and look at me. What''s wrong? I''m your little wife. Is your little wife too ugly to


    look at? Why aren''t you looking at me?" Lin Che was prancing around him and trying to make him


    look at her in the eye.


    Gu Jingze blushed even more. He had no idea where all this bashfulness came from.


    He was even more resentful of his own emotions.


    When did Gu Jingze be so soft?


    Thinking about it, Gu Jingze suddenly turned around. His dark eyes met hers.


    The way Gu Jingze suddenly drew close to the triumphant Lin Che made her freeze.


    Before she could react, Gu Jingze''s face was already just inches away from hers. Lin Che panicked


    and almost lost her bnce in her shyness.


    Gu Jingzeughed, "Why? Am I so ugly that you got so scared?"


    "No way! Nobody asked you toe so close suddenly," Lin Che said with her face all red.


    Gu Jingze''s lips curled up sinisterly, "We''ve been married for so long already. Don''t tell me that


    you''re still not used to me? I thought you had already adjusted to being my wife and wouldn''t have


    any objections when I''m near."


    Lin Che stuttered and said that his face only got redder when she looked at him.


    Gu Jingze suddenly inched even closer. He looked at her and said, "In that case, it seems like I will


    have to make you morefortable with my presence."


    "How... How will you make me morefortable..."


    "Come. I''ll help you be morefortable," as he spoke, Gu Jingze went closer to her.


    Before Lin Che could react, his lips were already nted on hers.


    The next moment, Lin Che was suddenly submerged in his kiss.


    His kiss could make her have feelings and this made him ted.


    He finally released her lips upon feeling that she was suffocating. Her eyes were dazed. After a long


    while, she snapped out of it and looked at Gu Jingze. Frowning, she eximed, "Gu Jingze, you...


    What were you doing?!"


    Gu Jingzeughed and raised his brow, "Why? Are you still not used to it? Do you want to try


    again..."


    "N-n-no. I''mfortable. I''mfortable already," Lin Che quickly stopped him. She iled her


    arms about, not daring to let hime close to her again.


    Her body grew so hot; it was as if she could not control it. When he sucked on her lips just now, she


    felt a wave of electricity pulsating in her lower body. She felt like she really almost fell into his


    passion moment.


    How dare she? She felt that she was being teased by him until she was bing a lustful woman.


    Did she really desire a man that much now?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she really felt that he was bing worse and worse.


    He was never like this in the past.


    Gu Jingze chuckled, "Okay, since you''refortable... Let''s go then."


    Lin Che red at him forcefully. She did not want to be thisfortable at all.


    Helping her befortable... Was that really how he could help her?


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her. He was in a happy mood. Just as he asked to prepare the car,


    his phone rang. Gu Jingze could only pick up the phone and he saw that it was Mo Huiling.


    He frowned. When he was out for a few days, sometimes he would get a call and he would chat for


    a short while. However, it had always been peaceful. What could have happened to her this time?


    Lin Che looked and was a little unhappy. However, she quickly regained herposure and said,


    "Go answer it. She just had a mishap so she must be feeling unstable."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and picked up the phone. His voice was uncontrobly cold, "What''s up?"


    "Jingze, hurry up ande pick me up at the airport. I''m in Los Angeles."


    Gu Jingze blurted out, "What?"


    "Hurry up ande. I miss you, so I came over to see you."


    Lin Che did not expect Mo Huiling to suddenlye here.


    Gu Jingze also did not expect this. It was probably because he had been spending a lot of time with


    Lin Che recently, so he realized that he had been forgetting more about Mo Huiling. Sometimes, he


    wouldpletely forget that she existed.


    Gu Jingze originally thought that he was a person with a strong sense of righteousness. But now, he


    realized that he was actually a ruthless person. Actually, this was also not the first time Mo Huiling


    suddenly appeared.


    In the past, Mo Huiling would often surprise him out of nowhere. But now, he was no longer


    comfortable with her sudden visits. These pleasant surprises had now be terrifying surprises.


    Gu Jingze naturally did not go, but he let his men pick Mo Huiling at the airport.


    Because of this, Mo Huiling was extremely unhappy. However, after reaching Gu Jingze''s manor,


    she smiled warmly and walked over.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che were sitting in the living room. They stood up when Mo Huiling entered.


    "Jingze, why didn''t youe and pick me up? Seriously. In the past, you would alwayse


    personally," Mo Huiling said coquettishly as she walked over and saw the two of them.


    They were standing far apart as if there were other people in between. However, that still did not


    feel right.


    Lin Che looked at her and then nced at Gu Jingze discretely.


    Gu Jingze was also looking at her and then at Lin Che discretely.


    There was an inexplicable feeling of some hidden agreement between the two of them.


    Lin Che stood there with her rosy cheeks and red lips. Mo Huiling frowned. She kept thinking that


    those lips looked like they had just been kissed. They looked so seductive.


    However, Mo Huiling thought that it must have been her own mind ying tricks on her.


    Gu Jingze could not touch women. He could never have touched Lin Che.


    She must have been thinking too much.


    But seeing the two of them together made Mo Huiling unhappy.


    She walked over and said coquettishly to Lin Che, "I''m sorry. I was too bored alone at home and my


    family wanted me to go out for some fresh air. I saw that you two were here, so I thought... Actually,


    since I was young, I really never had anyone close to me besides Jingze. Thus, I came looking for


    you guys."


    Gu Jingze heard this and although he was not happy, he decided to be more magnanimous.


    He was not happy that Mo Huiling was still reminiscing their past rtionship.


    However, what Mo Huiling said was true.


    It was he who took up arge part of her youth.


    Gu Jingze moved his lips and said, "We will be going back soon too. I don''t think we''re staying for


    long."


    Lin Che quickly said, "You guys can have fun here. Go ahead. I really need to go back soon. My


    show needs to be finalized." Lin Che was scared of Mo Huiling now that she recently attempted


    suicide. If she repeated that again and was unable to be saved, they would be done for.

 192 IS GU JINGZES ILLNESS CURED?

    192 IS GU JINGZE''S ILLNESS CURED?


    Just as she turned around, Gu Jingze grabbed her hand. Lin Che raised her head.


    Gu Jingze gazed deeply at her.


    Mo Huiling watched the two of them and felt her heart start to burn up.


    Gu Jingze said seriously, "I also need to go back soon. Go inside and wait for me first. Your injury


    can''t touch the water. We''ll talk about going backter."


    Lin Che looked at him grabbing her hand and pried it away, "Okay, I... I know."


    Without looking at either of them, Lin Che went straight inside.


    After she went in, Gu Jingze then turned to Mo Huiling, "If you want to get some fresh air, I can get


    someone to apany you."


    Mo Huiling quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t want that. I just... I just miss you and wanted to


    see you. I won''t disturb you. Just let me stay here for a few days."


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling for a while and then finally nodded his head, "There''s no room here.


    I''ll get my men to arrange a hotel for you." Mo Huiling was not happy to go to a hotel and wanted to


    stay here. But hearing Gu Jingze rx slightly, she quickly nodded in agreement.


    Gu Jingze went to make arrangements and remembered that Lin Che was still inside. He went in to


    check on her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lin Che was sitting on the sofa and browsing the news on aputer. That heartless demeanor


    made his teeth itch.


    To think that he assumed she would be letting her thoughts run wild when she was alone in the


    room.


    Gu Jingze walked over, "Lin Che."


    "Hey, howe you''re in here? Where''s Miss Mo?"


    Gu Jingze looked deeply at her, "I''ll be sending her to the hotel shortly."


    "Ah, don''t we have rooms here... It must be troublesome to stay at the hotel. If it''s inconvenient, I


    can actually return tonight. I''m fine now anyway."


    "Enough," Gu Jingze frowned and stopped her.


    He gently lifted her chin and looked at her petite face. He said in all seriousness, "I won''t let her stay


    here and you don''t need to go back in such a hurry. I promised to take you skiing and I will definitely


    do that."


    Lin Che stared at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze reached out and rubbed her head, "Silly." "What? Why are you always rubbing my head?


    I''m not a kid," Lin Che red at him unhappily and tidied her hair.


    Gu Jingze did not know why he enjoyed rubbing her head so much either.


    But it made him feel secure.


    Seeing Lin Che pout in objection, Gu Jingze reached out and rubbed her head once again.


    "Because you are a kid. You''re as smart as a kid."


    "What? No way..."


    Nobody knew when Mo Huiling got to the door but just then, she saw Gu Jingze and Lin Che close


    together.


    She was shocked as she watched Gu Jingze hold her arm while Lin Che pushed against his chest.


    They looked intimate.


    In other people''s eyes, this would have been no big deal. But to Gu Jingze, this was a major


    breakthrough.


    At least with her, he had never been this intimate. She believed that he had never been this way


    with any other woman either. His body naturally rejected women and he couldn''t touch anyone.


    Since when was Gu Jingze able to touch women now?


    Was it really because she didn''t get to be with Gu Jingze in a long time and missed out on


    something?


    Mo Huiling''s appearance made Gu Jingze and Lin Che stop in their tracks again. Lin Che quickly


    took her hands off of him shyly.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling and frowned, "Let''s go. I''ll send you to the hotel."


    Mo Huiling looked at Lin Che deeply and quickly said to Gu Jingze, "Hm, okay."


    However, there was a brilliant glow in her eyes. They sparkled with an inexplicable color.


    She bowed her head and walked out awkwardly.


    Gu Jingze thought that she was upset from seeing him with Lin Che. He wanted to say something


    but decided that it was better not to. It would be better to let her give up sooner.


    They quickly reached the hotel.


    In the suite, Mo Huiling saw that Gu Jingze was about to leave. She stood there and said, "Jingze, I


    traveled so far. Surely you can apany me for a meal?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling. He thought about it and could not be so ruthless, "Alright, we''ll


    have dinner together."


    "That''s great! I already saw that there''s a Western cuisine restaurant here that is especially good. I''ll


    make the reservation. Jingze, go do what you have to do. I''ll call you again when the table is ready.


    I know you are a really busy man."


    After hearing Mo Huiling speak, Gu Jingze nodded his head in agreement.


    After Gu Jingze left, Mo Huiling quickly picked up her phone and called someone. Her face was


    filled with excitement as she said, "I need you to prepare something for me. It has to be ready


    before dinner. I need it today!"


    Listening to the reply on the phone, Mo Huiling''s face shed sinisterly...


    Not long after...


    Someone soon called her back.


    "Huiling, why do you need such a drug?"


    Mo Huiling excitedly said, "I think Jingze''s illness is a lot better now. It must be the doctor''s


    treatment, so he can now touch women. I need to seize this opportunity. Otherwise, when his illness


    ispletely cured, he will be able to touch Lin Che. I will never let Lin Che have this chance


    before me."


    "But... If you do this and Gu Jingze finds out..."


    "Dad, so what if he finds out? I''ll just die another time. Jingze grew up with me. We shared so many


    years together. Even if he finds out, he won''t get angry. Anyway, when I really be his woman,


    he will be too happy to be angry about it. A man can''t possibly reject a woman... I''m offering myself


    to him. How could he get angry?"


    The other party thought that she kind of made sense. Who would reject a girl taking the initiative?


    There shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Alright then. Be careful." Just then, the table at the restaurant was ready.


    After everything was settled, she dressed up and gave Gu Jingze a call. They soon met at the


    restaurant.


    Mo Huiling was dolled up beautifully and she looked at Gu Jingze. He did not seem like a man at all


    in the past. Because he could not touch women, she never thought of things in that direction.


    However, looking at the towering Gu Jingze now and thinking about how he would be like in bed,


    Mo Huiling''s entire body began to heat up. She looked at Gu Jingze hungrily, "Jingze, you''re here. I


    waited so long for you. Come and try this house drink. I specially asked them to bring it from the


    cer. It must be a premium red wine."

 193 JINGZE I WANT TO BE WITH YOU

    193 JINGZE I WANT TO BE WITH YOU


    Mo Huiling gazed at Gu Jingze. He asked, "Why are you looking at me? Eat. It''s better not to drink


    wine, actually. It''s not good for your body."


    Mo Huiling heard this and her tears suddenly fell.


    Gu Jingze was taken aback. He didn''t think he said anything wrong. Did her heart be so weak


    after attempting suicide? Why was she suddenly crying?


    "Why are you crying, Huiling? I didn''t say that much," Gu Jingze asked.


    Mo Huiling wiped her tears and looked at Gu Jingze, "It''s nothing. It''s just that you still care about


    my health. I thought about it and couldn''t help but cry."


    11J I!


    Mo Huiling bit her quivering lower lip, "I thought you didn''t care about me anymore. You used to be


    so good to me. You would buy me things, buy me presents, and take me out with you on your


    business trips. It was like... you with Lin Che now..."


    Mo Huiling slowly raised her head.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling''s sad face and thought about those days with her. Indeed, Mo


    Huiling was in the wrong. But she was not a criminal.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    He understood this logic but could not help feeling irritated with her.


    Gu Jingze thought more. Maybe he really wasn''t as kind as he thought he was? Perhaps he had the


    same feelings as any other man towards women?


    However, it wasn''t all her fault either. Her only fault was that she was too attached to him, so she


    resorted to underhanded means.


    "Lin Che and I don''t go out regrly. We are both busy with our own matters."


    It was different from Mo Huiling who was only holding a position in thepany. Lin Che was really


    busy. Sometimes, she would be even busier than this CEO of Gu Industries.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, let''s eat."


    "It was not easy to get this wine. Why don''t you try it?" Mo Huiling pouted.


    "Fine," Gu Jingze took the ss and drank a sip.


    "How does it taste?" Mo Huiling was excited and she smiled as she asked.


    Gu Jingze tasted it, "Did it ferment right? It''s a little bitter."


    "Huh? That can''t be. Try it again. I thought it was pretty good." Gu Jingze tasted it again and still


    thought the same. It was not nice.


    However, Mo Huiling was already very satisfied.


    This amount would suffice. Just two sips and it was enough...


    Mo Huiling adjusted her clothes from time to time. Whenever she moved, her body almost got


    exposed.


    Gu Jingze wasn''t looking initially. But with such big movements, he couldn''t help but notice.


    When he did, his heart began to heat up.


    Furthermore, this kind of heat was getting stronger.


    Gu Jingze felt that it was not right. He ate his steak but would not taste anything. He looked over at


    Mo Huiling but his vision had gone blurry. He could only see her graduallying closer to him with


    a faint smile. She licked her own lips and said inly to him, "Jingze, do I look pretty today?"


    Gu Jingze nodded his head. His body wanted to burst uncontrobly.


    Mo Huiling thought that this expensive, premium drug was indeed useful.


    Looking at his burning gaze on her own body, Mo Huiling was extremely satisfied.


    Gu Jingze''s gaze right now was too irresistibly sexy.


    It felt like she was being devoured by him.


    He had never been this manly towards her and neither did she think about how it would feel to be in


    his arms. But now, seeing his gaze, she wanted to be his woman so badly. She wanted to be


    ruthlessly ravaged by him. This kind of feeling was too exciting.


    Gu Jingze was losing all sense of logic but he was aware of what was going on with his own body.


    "Huiling, you, what are you doing?"


    Mo Huiling pressed onto his body.


    He was indeed a man. He definitely had feelings; it was just that he only couldn''t touch.


    With her hand on him, he felt like he was really going to burst. His heart''s impulse was moving


    obviously in his brain.


    "Jingze, I''ve been with you for so long. I''ve never had any other thoughts throughout all these years.


    Even if you were to be sick forever, I will still be by your side. I never thought about any other guy


    and never thought about leaving you. Now, my only wish is to see the day when I finally get to be


    your woman. Jingze, fulfill my wish. Let me die with no regrets, okay?"


    Gu Jingze''s eyes widened. With what remained of his consciousness, he looked at Mo Huiling, "Are


    you crazy, Huiling? Don''t do this. You know that I can''t..."


    "No. Your illness is better now, isn''t it? I know it is. Let''s try. We tried in the past before too. This


    time, we''ll take this as a trial too. I''ll be your test subject and test your illness. We''ll see if it''s cured."


    As Mo Huiling spoke, she lifted his face, full of desire. No...


    She caressed his body unscrupulously. His hard muscles exuded a manly charm. It was so


    enchanting.


    Where would anyone be able to find a man like this?


    Whatever Mo Huiling said, she would never give him up. She would not let a slut like Lin Che have


    him for nothing.


    She felt Gu Jingze''s head drifting as he shook his head and tried to control himself. Coldughter


    shed in Mo Huiling''s mind. She quickly asked for help to bring him back to the hotel.


    Gu Jingze was in a daze. His body was hot and his mind was chaotic.


    Mo Huiling could not wait. She looked at Gu Jingze and thought about how the two of them would


    be joined together soon. She was extremely excited.


    Just then, Gu Jingze''s phone rang.


    Gu Jingze was already unconscious. She took the phone and saw ''Dearest Wifey'' on the screen.


    She almost burst in anger.


    Was that Lin Che?


    He actually called Lin Che ''Dearest Wifey''?


    Mo Huiling almost threw the phone out, but suddenly thought about something. Sheughed coldly


    and picked it up.


    "Gu Jingze, are youing back tonight?" Lin Che voice sounded from the phone.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Jingze is returning to the hotel with me now. He might not return tonight."


    There was a long silence.


    "Is it... Okay, forget it. Sorry to disturb you. I was just asking."


    "It''s alright. Lin Che, I wanted to tell you. Jingze is mine. We are childhood sweethearts and have


    been together since we were young. If you know better, you can get lost yourself without needing


    me to take action. Otherwise, when I finally be Gu Jingze''s woman tomorrow, I might have to


    deal with you. Don''t me me then."


    "Be his woman..."


    "That''s right. He''s going to spend the night with me. All these years, he never dared to want me


    because he was afraid of hurting me. But now, we''ve made the decision to be together. When we


    are really together, you''ll be nothing. Hmph!"

 194 GIVE UP, IM YOURS ANYWAY

    194 GIVE UP, I''M YOURS ANYWAY


    Mo Huiling hung up and looked at Gu Jingze. She wanted to change the name so badly but the


    phone was password-protected. She could answer calls, but changing the name was impossible.


    She could only think hatefully, Once they were really together, she would make Gu Jingze change


    the name!


    They finally got to the hotel.


    Gu Jingze wasid on the bed. Then, Mo Huiling made everyone leave the room.


    She washed herself thoroughly and looked at Gu Jingze lying there. Her face blushed and her lips


    were moving. She could not resist. She walked over and reached out to touch Gu Jingze''s cheek.


    "Jingze... Jingze, I really love you," she looked at his beautiful face and the perfect lines of his body.


    He was trying to take off his clothes. This made her very thrilled.


    She sighed in admiration and then reached out to help him take his clothes off. Bit by bit, she felt


    more uncontroble towards this perfect man.


    The closer she got to him, the more enchanted she got.


    In the past, she wanted to be with him only because he was Gu Jingze. Now, when she took a


    closer look at him, she felt that even if he wasn''t Gu Jingze, he was still the most irresistible man on


    Earth.


    Just then, Gu Jingze grabbed her hand.


    Mo Huilingughed and pulled his hand away, "Jingze, I''ll be able to satisfy you soon. Don''t worry.


    Just be a little more patient..."


    Gu Jingze only felt a hand touching his own body.


    Was it Lin Che?


    He thought about Lin Che''s face and how she would look in front of his eyes. Those plump lips


    would move and then her delicate hands would dance around on his body.


    He seemed to be able to see her silhouette. She looked a lot more charming than usual. She was


    looking at him with those bright eyes as if she was going to swallow him up.


    He looked at the Lin Che in front of him and wanted to have her even more.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    His hand grabbed hers and he rolled over. She was now under him.


    Surprisingly, Lin Che did not resist. She even stared at him with those passionate eyes.


    The way Lin Che looked at him drove him crazy.


    He said, "Lin Che, I won''t be able to control myself if you''re like this..."


    The woman below froze for a moment and then spoke, "Don''t keep control. You don''t have to resist


    when you''re with me."


    Gu Jingze''s entire body was screaming as he wanted to strip her and devour her...


    However...


    Gu Jingze felt her hand move up on her own.


    He only felt that something was not right.


    Lin Che would never take the initiative with him.


    Lin Che always followed her own principles. Even though he subconsciously teased her, she would


    always be too shy. Sometimes, she wouldn''t even dare to look him in the eye.


    If that was the case, who was that underneath him?


    Gu Jingze shook his head and tried to wake himself up. Only then did he see that the woman in


    front of him was Mo Huiling.


    Gu Jingze was shocked and quickly rolled out of the bed.


    His legs were still weak and he almost lost bnce.


    Mo Huiling quickly got up from the bed. She wondered why he had suddenly gotten up when she


    was about to give herself to him.


    But she was already put in the mood and wanted to roll in the sheets with him.


    Her body was losing patience and she wanted to strip his clothes so badly. Now he was simply


    getting up and leaving?


    Mo Huiling quickly went over to him, "Jingze, Jingze, look at me. It''s me, it''s me."


    Gu Jingze looked up. There was a throbbing giddiness and his body felt soft. However, somewhere


    in his four limbs, there was a certain persistence.


    He said, "Huiling, let go of me. Let me go. How could you be... so... so..."


    "I only want to be your woman, Jingze..." Mo Huiling eximed as she held onto his hand. She took


    his hand and brought it over her body.


    Because of the drug, his body began to harden in an instant.


    She said, "You see? You like my body too, don''t you?"


    Gu Jingze could not think straight. It was as if his heart was under the drug''s control too. Looking at


    Mo Huiling in front of him, he thought, Why not just forget it...


    Huiling had been with him for so long. It was not any other person.


    He looked at her face and reached out. He thought of just surrendering himself.


    Otherwise, it would be too unbearable for his body. It was not like the usual difort. There was


    an uncontroble desire resonating in his heart. He felt like his whole body was burning up as if he


    was in the depths of Hell. This moment of weakness was not within his control.


    "Huiling..." he drew closer and licked his lips.


    Mo Huiling saw this and almost wanted to cry tears of happiness.


    "I''m here, I''m right here. Jingze,e. It won''t be unbearable soon enough. You''ll feel good. This is


    my first time. I kept my first time for you."


    Mo Huiling thought that as long as he touched her, Gu Jingze would never desert her with his strong


    principles.


    By then, Gu Jingze would be hers!


    However...


    Gu Jingze wanted to grab her and continue down this wrong path. But he realized that when he saw


    her face, he somehow couldn''t bring himself to kiss her.


    His body wanted to, but he just couldn''t as he looked at Mo Huiling.


    He looked at her and wanted to feel something but he realized that he did not feel anything at all.


    No matter how much he tried, he couldn''t kiss her sessfully.


    He could only stop there and frown as he looked at Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling felt that Gu Jingze didn''t approach her again and stopped there. She looked up


    strangely.


    Gu Jingze gritted his teeth and pushed Mo Huiling away, "I can''t, Huiling. I can''t do it. Go, go away."


    Mo Huiling really wanted to cry this time.


    "Why, Jingze? Are you still afraid of hurting me? No, I''m not afraid of anything. I only want to


    be your woman."


    But it wasn''t because he was afraid of hurting her.


    At that moment, this thought did not appear in his head at all. He just couldn''t do it.


    It was as if both his body and heart resisted being intimate with her.


    Was his body rejecting her because of his illness? Was it because his body was afraid of the


    reaction so he did not have any feelings toward her?


    He had no idea. But he knew that he really could not go on right there and then.


    Thus, he could only push Mo Huiling aside.


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth. Ignoring his objections, she kissed his body.


    "Jingze, want me. I want to be with you. Don''t reject me anymore. Want me."


    She begged uncontrobly as she held onto his body.


    Not only did Gu Jingze not feel anything, instead...


    He suddenly turned to one side and wanted to vomit. His body shook unbearably.


    He... Was he sick? Mo Huiling was frightened and stepped back. She looked at Gu Jingze.


    Yes, he was sick. She had seen this before. She knew that this time, it was serious.


    But how? He was clearly better already. He could touch Lin Che with nothing happening to him.

 195 HE GOT SICK ALL BECAUSE OF YOU

    195 HE GOT SICK ALL BECAUSE OF YOU


    Mo Huiling did not dare to dy anymore and quickly brought him to the hospital.


    On the way, she also quickly called Chen Yucheng and told him that Gu Jingze''s illness was acting


    up again.


    And this time, it was more serious than ever.


    However, Chen Yucheng was not in Los Angeles. After he listened to her, he asked in surprise,


    "How did President Gu suddenly be sick over there?"


    Mo Huiling angrily asked, "You''re asking me? I should be the one asking you. What did you do to


    Jingze? It wasn''t so serious before. Did you give him proper treatment at all?"


    Chen Yucheng never liked Mo Huiling either, but he never bothered with her.


    He was Gu Jingze''s doctor and was only responsible for him.


    He inly said, "I should be asking this to Miss Mo. When President Gu is with Mrs. Gu, he had


    always been fine and his illness didn''t act up for a long time. How did Miss Mo make President Gu''s


    illness act up so badly here?"


    "You..." Mo Huiling eximed. "I don''t care. You need toe over immediately and treat Jingze. If


    not, just you wait. Tomorrow, I''ll make Jingze fire you."


    "I think that as a matter of urgency, Miss Mo, Mrs. Gu should also be in Los Angeles. You should


    ask her toe."


    "I... Why would I call that woman?" Mo Huiling said in contempt.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Because you touched President Gu and President Gu got ill. On the other hand, Mrs. Gu can be


    with President Gu for so long without him getting ill. Thus, it is clear that Mrs. Gu would be better


    suited to take care of President Gu. If you don''t want to be the cause of President Gu''s death, I


    suggest you quickly call Mrs. Gu and ask her toe over."


    Mo Huiling looked inside and paced about. Although she was irritated at this damned doctor, she


    was also afraid of getting into trouble.


    If something really happened to Gu Jingze because of her, she might not get out alive.


    But if Lin Che was here and something happened in front of Lin Che, she could still push the me


    onto her.


    When she thought of this, Mo Huiling walked in and looked at the unconscious Gu Jingze. She held


    his hand and said, "Jingze, I would love to stay here and keep youpany no matter what. But


    Chen Yucheng actually said that I should go and let Lin Chee here. I''m doing this for your own


    safety... I can only leave. You must get better. You definitely will get better, Jingze."


    After she said that, she could only walk out unwillingly.


    She looked at Gu Jingze''s men at the side and let them call Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze''s bodyguard immediately called Lin Che.


    Mo Huiling heard the call go through and rudely snatched the phone over.


    Gu Jingze''s men did not really like Mo Huiling. Initially, they were neutral about it. But now that they


    couldpare her to Lin Che, they realized how annoying Mo Huiling was.


    However, their master had such a rich rtionship. They had the problem of not knowing who to


    listen to.


    Gu Jingze would naturally be very good to his wife. However, he seemed to not have let go of his


    ex-girlfriendpletely either.


    Because of this, they thought that Gu Jingze was warming up with his ex-lover when they saw Gu


    Jingze and Mo Huiling leave together. Who knew that...


    Thankfully, this was the only bad thing about Gu Jingze. Everything else with him was certain. It was


    only this Mo Huiling that was an uncertain factor. This time, it was good that this uncertain factor


    was causing trouble now.


    At this moment, Mo Huiling snatched the phone and spoke to the other side, "Lin Che." Lin Che


    asked in puzzlement, "Miss Mo?"


    Listening to Lin Che remain so calm at this point, Mo Huiling thought she was considerably tactful.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I was sleeping," Lin Che replied.


    "Very well, I guess you''re tactful enough to know your ce and not try to disturb Jingze and me,"


    Mo Huiling said.


    Lin Che said, "I''ll be direct. I respect whatever is going on between you two and I won''t interfere.


    You just never believed me."


    "But Jingze''s illness just acted up. Hurry ande over. Didn''t Jingze marry you to take care of


    him?"


    "What? Gu Jingze is ill?" Lin Che got up in shock.


    Mo Huiling replied, "Yes. When I was with Jingze in the past, it was never this serious. I really don''t


    know what you did to make Jingze''s illness be more and more serious. It''s all your fault that


    Jingze is like this. Of course, you need toe over and take care of him. Hmph."


    "I... Nevermind. I''ming over now."


    Lin Che was unhappy, but she knew her priorities. Gu Jingze''s illness was the most important right


    now. Mo Huiling and everything else was secondary.


    Finally, Mo Huiling said over the phone, "I''lle to see Jingze again when he wakes up. If you


    don''t take care of him properly and something happens to him, the Gu family will not let you off


    either. Hmph."


    After pushing the responsibility to Lin Che, Mo Huiling hung up.


    Lin Che hurried to the hospital. When she entered, she saw the entire level filled with Gu Jingze''s


    men.


    She quickly rushed into the room.


    She pushed open the door and saw Gu Jingze lying unconscious on the hospital bed. All her anger


    from just now immediately disappeared.


    He looked terrible.


    She immediately went to his side.


    "Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze. What happened to you?"


    "Madam, we already gave Sir his medication, but..." someone at the side said.


    Lin Che looked up, "But what?"


    "This is a call from Doctor Chen. Please answer it."


    Lin Che looked at the phone and then hurriedly took it.


    Chen Yucheng was still calm on the other side. He knew Lin Che was there and his curt mannerism


    was gone, "Mrs. Gu, don''t worry. President Gu''s illness will be fine. I''ve sent someone to go over


    and take a look; it''s still the same illness as before. He''ll be alright after taking his medicine."


    "It''s like that..." Lin Che finally let out a breath of relief. "But why does he look so terrible?" "Oh, are


    you talking about the red and white streaks on his face?"


    "Yes..." Lin Che turned back to look. It felt unusually different.


    Chen Yucheng said, "Oh, that''s because he consumed a sleeping drug that Mo Huiling gave him. I


    believe... Mrs. Gu is more familiar with this kind of drug than me. Heh heh."


    m ii


    What? A sleeping drug?


    Did he mean... the kind that she gave Gu Jingze at the beginning?


    "How could... How could this be..."


    "We can''t do anything about it either. There''s no antidote to sleeping drugs. Luckily, we can wait for


    it to subside and he will get better naturally. It''s all up to you to take care of him for the night. Heh


    heh."


    ii ii


    Chen Yucheng hung up straight away, leaving Lin Che to stare at Gu Jingze who was lying on the


    bed. She was at a loss.


    As a matter of urgency, she only thought of wanting to take him home from the hospital. It was really


    not as convenient here. Send Gifts

 196 HE PRESSED HER DOWN HARD

    196 HE PRESSED HER DOWN HARD


    When they saw Lin Che finally arrive, Gu Jingze''s men also felt relieved.


    "Madam, what do we do now?"


    "Let''s take him home first. Doctor Chen said that it''s fine," Lin Che instructed them.


    "Yes, Madam. We''ll do it right now."


    After experiencing the demanding and immature Mo Huiling, seeing Lin Che again was like seeing


    their own kin. They quickly listened to Lin Che and prepared the car.


    An hourter, they were finally back at Gu Jingze''s manor.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze who was still unconscious. She went to get water and wiped down his


    forehead and body. She walked in and out busily like that.


    She took the towel and gently wiped his cheeks. She looked at Gu Jingze''s flushed face. It was an


    unhealthy shade of red and he looked like he had a fever. But he wasn''t exactly having a fever. His


    body temperature hung around 37 degrees and did not go up at all.


    Thinking about the entire day, she just wanted to spend it peacefully. But because of Mo Huiling''s


    unexpected arrival, it was spoiled until it reached this state.


    Initially, she thought that it would be alright for them to go out for dinner, but who knew that such a


    big thing would happen?


    Lin Che thought about what she was doing previously. She was all alone in this huge manor


    wondering if something had happened between Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling. She looked at Gu Jingze


    again and wanted to tell him that he deserved it.


    However, Chen Yucheng said that he was drugged.


    Did Mo Huiling give it to him?


    Wasn''t Mo Huiling fine? Why did she have to do that?


    Again, Lin Che thought that if that was the case, then Mo Huiling was too much. Didn''t she say that


    she loved Gu Jingze? If she loved him, why would she torture him like this?


    But looking at Gu Jingze, she pouted again and thought that he deserved it. He chose to blindly fall


    for this kind of woman all by himself. Who else was to me?


    Perhaps they wanted to spice things up, so he deliberately took it.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze with perplexed emotions. On one hand, she really felt that he deserved


    it. On the other hand, her heart ached for him. Thus, despite the sourness in her heart, she decided


    that it was better to just wipe his forehead.


    Just then, Gu Jingze opened his eyes. A blurry silhouette was getting closer to him.


    It was Lin Che...


    He instinctively wanted to push her away as he thought that he was still hallucinating.


    But in the next moment, he recognized the scent from her body.


    He would never forget nor mistake that subtle fragrance that was unique to Lin Che.


    He immediately grabbed Lin Che''s hand that was holding a towel.


    The hand halted on his cheek. Lin Che looked down at Gu Jingze''s weak eyes. His dark pupils


    looked clearly lost and distant as if shrouded in a dark cloud. It made him look even more


    mysterious. He suddenly opened his eyes and his eyshes trembled. When he gazed at her, it


    caught her by surprise.


    A good looking person would look good in any situation. Even if he was so weak, he still looked so


    handsome.


    "You''re up. How do you feel?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and held her hand tightly. He shook his head.


    Lin Che said, "Phew, that''s good. Doctor Chen also said you''ll be fine after taking your medicine,


    but..."


    But Doctor Chen also said that he needed to let the sleeping drug subside on its own. She still


    remembered that the drug she used previously took until the next morning to subside.


    But this was different from the one she used. No one knew when or how this drug would subside.


    Gu Jingze moved his lips and said to Lin Che, "I''m a bit thirsty."


    Lin Che was still staring at him to see if he was behaving any differently. Hearing him say that, she


    quickly got up to give him some water.


    She returned and carefully gave him the water. He opened his mouth and gulped down all the water


    but he still felt thirsty. His mouth and tongue were dry and his body was hot.


    Lin Che lowered her head and said, "Drink slowly. There''s still some more."


    Gu Jingze drank the water but still could not get rid of the irritation in his throat.


    His eyes shifted bit by bit to Lin Che.


    Although it was already a frozen icend outside, there was a heating system in the manor and it


    was as warm as a spring day.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She wore a knitted casual attire. It was simple and rxed. Her clean and white neck was exposed


    on the outside. Her throat was moving and there was not a single wrinkle on that clean neck. It


    looked extremely wless. His eyes moved downwards. Her corbones were like a trap that


    captured his eyes. Slowly, his hand which was holding onto the bed grabbed tighter. In just that split


    second, his heartbeat began to rise up. He wanted to simply rip apart her clothes that were in the


    way.


    He wanted to rip apart her clothes and see the perfection under those lines.


    His hand grabbed the bedsheet so tightly that it almost tore.


    Lin Che felt the man''s self-suppression and looked down. She saw his hand gripping so tightly that


    blue veins were almost bursting on his forearm. His fingertips turned white because he was using


    so much strength. His bones looked like they were going to break at the joints at any minute.


    Lin Che got shocked and quickly put the cup aside.


    Before she could turn to look back, she felt Gu Jingze hold her waist and throw her onto the huge


    bed.


    Lin Che was in a daze. It was so unexpected that she was in a daze. Looking at the man who


    suddenly came close to her, her hands instinctively began struggling and pushing him away.


    His hot chest came down on her. Generally, a man''s body was hotter than a woman''s. Now, it was


    ridiculously hot. It was almost burning her.


    He violently reached out and tore her clothes. His scarlet eyes stared at her tender, fair chest. He


    reached out and grabbed it forcefully.


    Lin Che eximed in pain from the force. "Gu Jingze, you... What''s wrong with you?"


    Although she already knew that this was because of the drug, she was still surprised.


    He was like this the first time. He violently stripped her clothes off. Only now, she felt that he was


    more forceful and violent this time.


    He kissed her neck like a vampire sucking her neck so hard that it hurt. At this point, he couldn''t


    resist biting down on her flesh. Anyone would really think that he had gone crazy.


    Gu Jingze originally thought that he could control himself. He managed to control himself for so long


    and thought that he was already getting better.


    However, in that split second just now, he gazed at Lin Che''s clean, petite face and had a sudden


    impulse. It made him want to devour this woman in order to satiate the hunger in his heart.


    He pinned her shoulders down and spread her body on the bed. He looked at that white neck and


    bit down forcefully. The tip of his tongue moved downwards, leaving a wet trail. The immediate


    coolness that followed sent Lin Che shivering and wanting to curl up. However, Gu Jingze did not let


    her move at all...

 197 IM NOT TREATING YOU WITH RESPECT THIS WAY

    197 I''M NOT TREATING YOU WITH RESPECT THIS WAY


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and inhaled her scent. He breathed heavily. He felt that no matter


    how he breathed, it was no use. He only looked at the woman below and urgently wanted to rip her


    open.


    Lin Che was already too confused.


    She covered her face and looked at the man in front of her. She felt like she was going to die under


    his hands right then and there.


    Lin Che panicked. Her little strength would normally not be enough to deal with him. If he didn''t give


    way to her all those times, she would never have gotten away.


    Now, it was as if he had lost all sense of reasoning. His strength was surprising. All her resistance


    was buried under his body.


    Lin Che really thought that she was getting tortured by him yet again.


    When she remembered their first time, she didn''t feel this much pain in her heart.


    This was clearly the creation of Mo Huiling. But how did she be the victim in the end?


    It was so unfair! "Gu Jingze, you... If you need to, why don''t you go look for Mo Huiling? Why are


    you venting it out on me?!" Lin Che burst out yelling. She thought that Gu Jingze wouldn''t be


    listening to her anyway. She thought that he had already be a man consumed by his desires


    and didn''t care about anything else.


    However, Gu Jingze heard her voice and slowly opened his eyes.


    When he looked up, his eyes were bloodshot and staring at her.


    Despite it only being a brief moment, Lin Che''s pale body already had bruises all over. These were


    the marks left by him just now.


    Such a delicate body bing a mess all because of his violence.


    Gu Jingze''s heart ached. He looked at Lin Che and then closed his eyes.


    Feeling the impulse coursing through his body that almost consumed him, he closed his eyes and


    pushed Lin Che away.


    "Get lost! Get out!" he yelled.


    He pushed her aside. Gu Jingze had already jumped off the bed and was stumbling towards the


    bathroom.


    Lin Che got up and watched Gu Jingze stumble in. She quickly followed after.


    The door to the bathroom mmed shut.


    The sound of water rushing came from inside. Lin Che knocked on the door, "Gu Jingze? What''s


    wrong?"


    Through the noise of the water inside, Gu Jingze yelled to the outside, "Get lost! I don''t need you to


    care about me. Leave!"


    How could Lin Che leave? She leaned against the door and carefully listened to the sounds inside,


    "Gu Jingze, it''s alright. I''ll be right here. Please call me if you need anything."


    "Go! I told you to leave. Do you hear me?!"


    Lin Che listened to Gu Jingze scold her and almost wanted to leave too.


    But looking back, she still couldn''t bear to do so. She sat quietly on the floor and listened to the


    sounds inside.


    The water ran for a long time. Lin Che was getting worried. She finally could not hold it any longer


    and quickly called the person inside, "Gu Jingze, wake up. Did you faint again? Are you okay?


    Open the door so that I can check on you."


    There was no sign of movement inside.


    Lin Che stomped her foot impatiently. She raised her leg and thought about kicking the door open.


    But before she could do that, the door opened loudly.


    Inside, Gu Jingze was drenched. He didn''t take off his clothes and they stuck to his body, revealing


    his chiseled muscles. It was the first time that Lin Che saw his body when it was wet.


    Meanwhile, his face had be even more morbid. He was frighteningly red.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "You... What''s wrong with you? Are you okay?"


    Gu Jingze stared at Lin Che with scarlet eyes. They seemed to be on fire as they locked on her


    face.


    Lin Che froze, but she was no longer feeling afraid. She only hurriedly approached him and asked,


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jingze brushed past Lin Che and briskly walked to the bedroom.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Gu Jingze, don''t walk away. What''s wrong? Tell me."


    "Nothing is wrong. Please go. You need to leave and let me be alone here," Gu Jingze answered


    quickly. He did not look at Lin Che anymore and kept walking into the room.


    "No, Gu Jingze. Tell me now. What exactly is the matter with you?"


    Gu Jingze suddenly turned around and gripped her new set of clothes. He held the cor and stared


    at her with bloodshot eyes, "If you don''t leave, I might not be able to resist. Don''t you regret it!"


    Lin Che stared back at him with her big eyes, "Gu Jingze, you..."


    Gu Jingze''s throat was moving. His temples, the tip of his nose and his throat... thin sweat slowly


    condensed into a droplet and rolled down his body.


    He made his hot and dry lips slowly move, "I can''t control myself now. I can''t. Do you understand? If


    you don''t want me to hurt you, then you should get lost!"


    Although he kept telling her to get lost, Lin Che now understood that he only said that because he


    was just afraid of hurting her.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "It''s alright, Gu Jingze. If you can''t control yourself... I... I..."


    She always felt that this was not something a girl should say.


    Her face bent down and blushed.


    But the rest of the words still came out of those lips gradually.


    "I can help you."


    Gu Jingze was about to go crazy.


    His body was just getting better but because of her words, he almost wanted to burst again.


    Gu Jingze pushed her hand away and turned around.


    He bit his lip, "No, Lin Che. I caused this, so I will bear the consequences myself."


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze. His face was firm, "What? Wasn''t this because you two were


    ying for some exciting temptation?"


    "Temptation?" Gu Jingze frowned as he asked.


    "Yeah. For the sexy time between you two..." Lin Che said.


    "Of course not. Huiling is seriously..." as he thought about it, he clenched his fists tightly.


    Although she already knew that it must have been like that, Lin Che could only stop thinking about it


    after finally hearing Gu Jingze say it himself.


    But Mo Huiling was too strange. Why would she drug Gu Jingze out of the blue?


    Gu Jingze closed his eyes and endured, but the changes in his body were already showing on the


    outside. It was showing right in front of Lin Che''s eyes.


    Lin Che watched him pace on the floor restlessly. She began to worry even more.


    Was this really okay?


    What drug was it exactly? Why wasn''t it subsiding after so long?


    Or did he really need to vent it in order to recover?


    He was enduring so much that he was drenched in sweat. She thought that this was really not


    good.

 198 ITS ALRIGHT ILL HELP YOU

    198 IT''S ALRIGHT I''LL HELP YOU


    Gu Jingze stood by the window. It was winter in Los Angeles and the weather was erratic. It was


    stormy yesterday while the night sky was clear and calm today.


    He rested one hand on the window. He could only feel his own body''s temperature and not the


    temperature outside. It was burning his heart. This kind of feeling was very ufortable.


    At this point, Lin Che suddenly walked over behind him. She looked at Gu Jingze and said


    righteously, "Really, let me help you. It''s been a few hours already and you''re still not well..."


    Lin Che thought that this drug was definitely not the type that she used.


    Gu Jingze heard her voice and closed his eyes tightly.


    The image of him reflected on the window. Sweat trickled past his closed eyes.


    Gu Jingze turned around and could not control himself. He yelled at Lin Che, "Who needs you to


    help? Didn''t you understand when I told you to get lost?"


    "No, I''m not leaving. Gu Jingze, I can''t watch you kill yourself!" Lin Che froze but immediately yelled


    back at him after that. Looking at this stubborn little girl, Gu Jingze felt helpless and speechless. He


    looked at her with a perplexed expression.


    However, Lin Che came up to him in an instant. She tiptoed, put her arms around his neck, and


    nted her lips on his. She kissed him.


    Gu Jingze was mindblown. In the next moment, he had already given in and hugged her body. He


    bent his head to kiss her and gently bit her tender lips. They were entangled together in a tight


    embrace.


    Through heavy breathing, Gu Jingze used his limited logic to let her go.


    Lin Che''s petite face was fully red. Her lips were all plump and red as if blood could drip out of them.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "I can''t hurt you like this.


    Help me in another way."


    "What..." Lin Che asked him in puzzlement.


    Gu Jingze took her hand and moved it downwards.


    Lin Che understood and blushed.


    Gu Jingze made her sit down while heyfortably on the big bed. He let her hands touch him.


    He took a deep breath.


    He bit his lip to control himself.


    Lin Che dared not look at him. Although she already had experience in this, she was still so


    embarrassed every single time. However, he was so ufortable that it was swollen and hot. It


    looked much bigger than it was the past few times. She also felt embarrassed thinking if this thing


    was put inside her body...


    It should hurt a lot.


    Was it because he knew and that was why he was afraid of hurting her?


    Lin Che thought that if a man could control his own body at this point in time only because he didn''t


    want to hurt her...


    Then she really did have a ce in his heart.


    At the very least, he cared about her feelings...


    Gu Jingze did not know if it was due to the influence of the drug or because he was already craving


    for her. Looking at her, he soon managed to release for the first time.


    He let out a breath. Lin Che also felt relieved and wanted to withdraw her hand but Gu Jingze


    stopped her.


    She looked up shyly at Gu Jingze. He frowned at Lin Che, "Why?"


    Lin Che asked, "Aren''t you done?"


    Gu Jingze raised a brow, "Don''t tell me I am already that weak in your eyes now?"


    "What..."


    "Since when did you think Isted such a short time?" Was now really the time to think about all


    this? He waspletely ill right now and he actually had the mood topare?


    He pulled her delicate hand and ced it on his body again, "This is only the start..."


    Lin Che reached over.


    It was already weakened just now but it became unimaginably hot again in an instant...


    Lin Che suddenly felt even shyer.


    Why did he want toe again...


    She blushed and lowered her head. She heard him whisper, "Yes, just like that."


    "Good girl, you''re so clever..."


    Gu Jingze''s praise was really making Lin Che bury her head even lower.


    Was this considered an appreciation?


    But being praised by him also made her feel rather proud.


    It made her heart feel like it was beautiful that she could make him happy.


    On the other hand, she felt as if he had been a bad influence on her. How could she be so unpure?


    The way her hand moved made Gu Jingze want more and more.


    Lin Che''s fingers were getting sore. It was definitely not as easy as the previous time.


    She was starting to panic and wondered if she was doing it wrong. She looked up and said, "Is this


    not working? I... I should just..."


    "No, it''s very good... Continue."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "But howe you''re still not..."


    "This is my true ability. It''s not like you don''t know."


    She didn''t know! She didn''t know!


    When they were doing it... Although the duration was long, it didn''t feel this long.


    He said, "Good girl. Do you want it to be faster?"


    "Hm..."


    "Come here and kiss me. It''ll help me be faster."


    Lin Che blushed. She looked at him, licked her lips, and went up to him.


    He bit her lip and kissed her warmly. It was not as wild as before, but he did not let her go either.


    After they kissed, her brain was in a daze.


    He held her head, "Good girl... Kiss my body..."


    Indiscriminately, she lowered her head and kissed his defined chest. Perhaps it really was human


    instinct but at this moment, she understood what to do without any guidance.


    His body immediately grew harder. This little devil really knew how to torment him.


    But it was so tempting. It was impossible to bury himself under her movements.


    After a while, he broke outpletely.


    Just like that, they continued through the night... Lin Che felt like her hand was rotting away.


    Eventually, the drug really subsided and he got dead tired. Without caring about anything else, he


    hugged Lin Che and both of them fell into deep sleep.


    When Lin Che woke up the next day, she felt beyond awkward.


    She felt sticky all over and her arm ached.


    She looked again and the man beside her was already gone. Sheid on the bed alone. Her clothes


    were a mess and her previously torn clothes were still lying on the floor.


    "You''re up? I asked for someone to bring food over." Just then, the door opened and Gu Jingze


    walked in. He looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che''s face was as red as a tomato. Recalling what she did for himst night, she felt


    embarrassed.


    Even though it didn''t seem like a big deal during the night. She was trying her best because she


    wanted to help make the drug subside early.


    But now that it was in the past, she looked back at all those actionsst night. She took the initiative


    to kiss him and even teased him. It was definitely shameful. Lin Che dared not look at him, but Gu


    Jingze walked over, "Come, let me see if your arm is hurt."


    Lin Che panicked but he was already approaching her very quickly. He grabbed her hand up.


    There was nothing much at the top, but her arm ached so bad that she eximed in pain.


    Gu Jingze frowned.

 199 HES ONLY LIKE THIS PROBABLY BECAUSE HE CARES ABOUT HER

    199 HE''S ONLY LIKE THIS PROBABLY BECAUSE HE CARES ABOUT HER


    "Does it hurt that much?"


    "It''s fine..." Lin Che withdrew her hand, "It''s not too bad, just a little sore. I must have used too much


    strength..."


    "I''m sorry..." Gu Jingze said as he lowered his head and looked at her.


    He seemed to have lost all reasoningst night. He only cared about making himself feel better and


    didn''t think about her body.


    It was a few times in total and each time was not a short duration. She must have been drained.


    Lin Che shook her head, "Nevermind. I don''t me you either."


    Gu Jingze said, "Ultimately, you do me me."


    "I really don''t me you," Lin Che replied. "I couldn''t watch you kill yourself."


    m ii


    Lin Che recalled how she even took the initiative to offer herself to himst night and quickly tried to


    exin it, "So... when I said I could help you, it doesn''t matter if I had to use myself. You were in


    such difort anyway. What if you couldn''t ovee the drug and something bad happened to


    you? I would be held ountable, wouldn''t I?"


    By saying that, it showed that she didn''t have any other intention besides wanting to help him.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "I understand. I understand where you''reing from, but I can''t treat you


    as my antidote. You''re not an antidote; you''re not an object. You''re a person. I can''t do that."


    Lin Che froze.


    She didn''t expect him to think that way.


    His respect made her heart feel warm.


    This was the real Gu Jingze. He was so nice.


    Gu Jingze believed that he managed to keep his most basic promise until the end. Otherwise, he


    would never be able to forgive himself.


    Lin Che''s finger glided around aimlessly on the bedsheet. She lowered her head and said, "But...


    but it doesn''t matter. I wasn''t really an antidote too."


    "You were my antidote. That was my subconscious venting and I can''t vent it on your body again."


    Although this was something he really wanted to do, he believed that it should only be done under


    mutual consent and respect from both of them.


    It was holy. It was pure. It wasn''t a simple kind of venting. If it was a simple venting that couldn''t


    make the other person happy but made her feel pain instead, then he wouldn''t be respecting her.


    If it was just to vent, then he wouldn''t be any different from a heartless beast.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and once again felt that he was truly someone respectable because he


    was willing to respect others.


    So many men of the same status and ss as he would have treated women as trophies. Like


    collecting stamps, they would y with all kinds of women. They would disrespect women this way.


    But despite having such a status, he abided by his most basic principles.


    Gu Jingze said, "Come. I''ll help you massage your arm."


    Gu Jingze held up her hand.


    "No... I haven''t washed my hand. It''s dirty..." she wanted to retract her hand.


    But he frowned and pressed on it.


    "Don''t move. Let me do it," Gu Jingze said as he reached out and started to gently massage her


    arm.


    However, he immediately saw that there were still traces of yesterday on her arm. She was too tired


    to go wash up after that and went straight to sleep.


    Looking at the mottled traces now, Gu Jingze felt like he was on the drug again. Looking at the


    traces of him on a girl''s tender, white skin, that feeling was the best drug...


    Immediately, the desire of a man to conquer was rising up in him.


    He quickly looked away and secretly chided himself.


    Lin Che also saw and blushed shyly, "It''s really... dirty..."


    "How is it dirty? Didn''t I say before? This is not dirty," he whispered beside her ear. "This belongs to


    me. What''s so dirty..."


    m ii


    Lin Che quickly pushed away his hand, "Okay that''s enough. It''s not that painful anymore. I''m going


    to take a shower."


    As she spoke, she quickly ran from the bed and into the bathroom. Looking at the color of him on


    her own body... She waspletely speechless at that moment.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she thought this was even crazier.


    Countless handprints and bite marks were on her body. It looked like she had just survived a


    disaster.


    Memories of his violent actions and kisses echoed in her brain. Now that she looked at them, she


    was really... too shameful.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and her face was red to the neck. She was really a lustful


    woman. She must have been a masochist by nature, which would exin why she could still feel


    shy by seeing herself like this...


    Actually, it didn''t really hurt. Those marks looked scary but it might have been because of her own


    body. Her skin was too fair, so just a little pressure left a mark. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have looked


    this scary too.


    On the outside.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Just then, someone came in to inform Gu Jingze that Miss Mo was here and waiting for him outside.


    Gu Jingze frowned. He looked at his staff and said,


    "Tell her to leave. I want to rest today."


    But the person said, "Sir, Miss Mo said that if she doesn''t see you today, she''s not leaving."


    Gu Jingze sighed loudly. Seeing as Lin Che was still washing up and he didn''t want her to see Mo


    Huiling loitering at the door, he decided that it would be better to go out and settle things by himself.


    So, Gu Jingze nodded in agreement.


    When he went out, he saw an anxious-looking Mo Huiling standing at the door. She immediately


    rushed over.


    "Jingze, are you okay... Are you alright now?"


    Looking up, she couldn''t read Gu Jingze''s face. He didn''t look weakened either. Instead, he seemed


    a little off. Mo Huiling was confused. He should have been controlling himself the whole night since


    he couldn''t touch women. This drug was so strong that it shouldn''t have subsided so easily. How did


    he still look so energetic?


    Gu Jingze dodged her hand. Although he didn''t want to be so ruthless, he couldn''t help but feel


    hostile.


    Mo Huiling froze and bit her lower lip. She knew that she had gone too far with what she did and


    dared not say much. She sobbed, "I''m sorry. I know I was in the wrong. I didn''t know that the drug


    would be so strong.


    I really just wanted to be with you. It''s my dream to be your woman. Even if it''s just for one


    day, it would have made all those years of waiting worth it. But I''m so unhappy. I kept myself for so


    many years just to give my first time to you and yet I can''t give it to you. I only want to give you the


    best part of me..."


    "Enough, Huiling."


    Indeed, he had let her down. He didn''t give her the happiness she deserved. She was his girlfriend


    for so many years but there was never an intimate moment.


    But she was always using and repeating this. It was annoying.


    Mo Huiling anxiously said, "Listen to me, will you? I wanted to stay the night and take care of you,


    but I was afraid of making your illness worse if I touched you. That was why I left, really. You don''t


    know how heartbroken I was when I left..." Send Gifts

 200 ACTUALLY LIN CHE AND I ALREADY HAD A RELATIONSHIP LONG AGO

    200 ACTUALLY LIN CHE AND I ALREADY HAD A RELATIONSHIP LONG AGO


    Gu Jingze didn''t want to say anything more and only said to her, "Alright, Huiling. I''m not ming


    you."


    "Really?" Mo Huiling''s eyes lit up.


    She looked unbelievably at Gu Jingze.


    Her heart glowed as she thought that he still loved her deep down inside.


    However, Gu Jingze continued, "I let you down first."


    "No, not at all. I know you didn''t have a choice. You have no feelings for Lin Che. I just thought


    yesterday that since nothing happened to you when you touched her, you must have already


    recovered. That was why I dared to touch you. If I knew it was so serious, I would never have


    touched you."


    "You''re right. Nothing ever happened when she touched me," Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling. "I''m


    sorry I never told you. What shouldn''t have happened between Lin Che and me already happened a


    long time ago. So the one who betrayed the other from the beginning... was actually me. I''m the one


    who let you down."


    Mo Huiling froze for a long time, wondering if she heard him wrong.


    What shouldn''t have happened already happened?


    He and Lin Che already...


    Mo Huiling copsed and took a few steps back. Her wide eyes stared in shock at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze never intended to tell her this.


    He initially thought that it was just a one-time thing with Lin Che. And it was because of the drug''s


    effects.


    When they divorced, there would be nothing left. Not saying it out would prevent Mo Huiling from


    getting hurt.


    Even if they separated, he wanted to separate on good terms. But he actually made the wrong


    move. He should have told her earlier. This would have only been fair to her.


    "You and Lin Che have already... already..." Mo Huiling still could not believe it and repeated him.


    "Huiling, I''m sorry..." Gu Jingze could only say deeply.


    Mo Huiling started bawling.


    "Why? Why...? Why can you be with her but not with me..."


    "This is also why I can touch her and not you. This is not something we can control and right now,


    we don''t know why either. But it just happened to be this way. So, Huiling. Please stop fixating


    yourself on me. I''m no longer the Gu Jingze who you wanted in the past. Take it that I betrayed our


    rtionship and I hope you''ll get over it sooner..."


    Mo Huiling cried and looked at Gu Jingze. She already didn''t know what to say.


    After that, Gu Jingze could only have someone send Mo Huiling back.


    Lin Che soon came out and saw Gu Jingze standing there. She asked him strangely, "What


    happened?"


    Gu Jingze smiled and said to Lin Che, "Let''s go. Didn''t I say that I would take you to the ski park?"


    "Huh? Now?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che chuckled, "Is your body well enough... Let''s not force it. You should rest today."


    They were going back tomorrow.


    Gu Jingze heard this and the little trace of warmth on his face was erased, "Why not? You''re


    belittling my body too much. Rx, even if we go at it again tonight, I''ll be able to take it."


    He looked at Lin Che, "Shall we try?"


    Lin Che kicked his shin, "Get lost. Who wants to try that with you?"


    Gu Jingze yelped in pain, "I think you''re getting more brazen now." Lin Che blushed and ran away.


    Gu Jingze looked up and saw his bodyguards quickly turn their heads and pretend to have not


    seen.


    Since when were the bodyguards so tactful?


    Usually, if someone dared to move a muscle towards him, they would havee rushing forward.


    Naturally, after yesterday''s events, these people felt even more so that Mrs. Gu was essential.


    In the end, no other type of woman was as good as Lin


    Che. Who knew if there would be another


    me-shifting woman like Mo Huiling after that?


    Thus, it was better to cherish their current Mrs. Gu.


    Perhaps deep down, they had already acknowledged Lin Che as Mrs. Gu. Thus, they saw her as


    part of the family and naturally weren''t going to bother about normal couple squabbles.


    Gu Jingze caught up with Lin Che.


    Lin Che quickly begged for mercy, "Okay, okay. Let me go."


    Gu Jingzeughed and looked at Lin Che, "I''ll see if you dare again next time."


    "No, I don''t dare. I don''t dare, alright?"


    "You dare to look down on my body? Rx. What can you do to me by yourself?"


    Lin Che shook her head and looked at him. Men really acted on their egos. Just yesterday, he was


    drenched in sweat and on the verge of dying.


    "Okay, let''s go to the ski park."


    The indoor ski park had apletely different climate from the outside.


    When Lin Che and Gu Jingze entered the park, it was filled with people fully equipped in ski gear.


    She and Gu Jingze suited up together. Because it was Lin Che''s first time, she was clumsy and


    didn''t really know how to put on the gear.


    Gu Jingze said, "Enough. Don''t move. I''ll help you, dummy."


    Lin Che stuck out her tongue.


    Gu Jingze squatted down and put on the strap on her slim leg.


    She looked down at Gu Jingze and could not resist touching his hair.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    His hair was very soft and it looked fluffy. It really made her want to touch it especially when he was


    squatting right in front of her. Because he was tall, when he squatted down, it was just nice for her


    hand to reach.


    Gu Jingze felt her teasing him. He looked up at Lin Che who was smiling mischievously, "You are


    seriously... getting more daring now, aren''t you?"


    Nobody dared to treat him this way before.


    Lin Cheughed and said, "What''s wrong? I''m just touching it. Your hair is especially soft like a


    friend I had."


    "Friend?" Gu Jingze asked curiously. "Who?"


    "The name is Dou Dou."


    "..." Gu Jingze frowned. "When you were a kid?"


    "Yes, my nanny owned a little Pekingese. Its fur was messy and curly and it was especially soft."


    A dog...


    Gu Jingze stood up, "Very well, you dare to call me a dog. You want to die, don''t you?"


    Lin Che said, "How is a dog insulting? A dog is a man''s best friend..."


    "I think you are really getting bolder. Is it because I haven''t tamed you in a long time?" Gu Jingze


    asked as he stepped closer to Lin Che.


    "Ah, well, I have seen every part of your body. I don''t need to be polite with you..." Lin Che said and


    pointed at his lower area. "I''m sorry, buddy. Your life was in my hands during the entirest night."


    "..." This Lin Che even dared to talk about his past to taunt him.


    Gu Jingze said, "Fine, you''re right. It''s been a while and your little buddy misses you. Do you want


    to say hello again?"


    "..." She did not!


    Lin Che wanted to run away but was stopped by Gu Jingze, "Come back. Where do you think you''re


    going?


    I thought you''re not afraid anymore? You''ve seen every part of my body and now you''re just saying


    hello. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Che was defeated. Indeed, her shamelessness was no match for his.


    Both of them finally geared up. Gu Jingze taught her how to ski. Because Lin Che was nervous, he


    held her the whole time and they skied especially slowly.

 201 HUSBAND AND WIFE GOT ALONG VERY WELL

    201 HUSBAND AND WIFE GOT ALONG VERY WELL


    Gu Jingze said speechlessly, "This way... You''re really not suited for this. You keep depending on


    me; how are you going to have fun?"


    Lin Che didn''t care and still held onto him, "No. What if I fall when I let go?"


    "I won''t let you fall. Let go first."


    "No way. I don''t believe that you''ll definitely catch me."


    Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at Lin Che. He watched her grip his arm relentlessly and only


    mumbled, "Are you intentionally leaning on me today because you didn''t touch me enough


    yesterday? You can just tell me directly. We''ll go back and slowly lean on each other."


    "..." Lin Che squeezed his arm.


    He instinctively dodged.


    He forgot that Lin Che was still standing on the snow. She was unstable and immediately slid to the


    side,nding on her buttocks.


    "Ouch! Gu Jingze, you said you weren''t going to let me fall."


    Gu Jingze saw and immediately squatted down to help Lin Che up, "Nobody told you to be so


    stupid. You can''t even stand properly and you insisted oning here to ski."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "I''ve never skied before, especially not in an indoor ski park. The artificial snow here is so realistic.


    It''s very pretty."


    "Of course! The people here know how to enjoy themselves. It''s just that the weather in Los


    Angeles is always in the twenties and it''s impossible to have snow. Thus, they can only have


    artificial snow. I''ll take you to Dubai next time. The snow at the ski park there is imported from


    Europe."


    "Such luxury... It really is a wealthy vige. Forget it.


    If I really wanted to see snow, I could just go to C Nation. There''s plenty of snow in the north."


    "That''s not the same."


    "Yes. One requires money while the other is free. You rich people just love spending money."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze held her, "Not really. I don''t spend money but you do."


    "..." Lin Che looked up and red at him.


    He chuckled and helped her up. He continued teaching her to ski, "Slowly. Make your feet parallel


    and straighten your body. Yes, that''s it. Just like that."


    On one side, a couple watched Lin Che and Gu Jingze. They smiled and spoke in English, "Mister,


    is this your girlfriend? You treat your girlfriend so well."


    They had been watching from the side just now and saw how careful and thoughtful Gu Jingze was.


    He patiently taught Lin Che and didn''t get frustrated. He held Lin Che the entire time without letting


    go. He was a really good man.


    Lin Che looked at the two blonde foreigners and couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    Gu Jingze smiled, "No, this is my wife."


    "Wow, how nice. You''re so good to your wife. What a great husband; you are a great man."


    Gu Jingzeughed and looked at Lin Che beside him,


    "It can''t be helped. She''s too dumb so I have to treat her better."


    "That''s so sweet. I hope you two live blissfully together forever."


    "Thanks."


    Gu Jingze thought that praise for treating his woman well was a good recognition.


    Hearing other people say that made him very happy.


    He looked at Lin Che and felt a great sense of achievement.


    Lin Che could not understand a single word. She hit Gu Jingze lightly and asked, "What was she


    saying?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che strangely, "Why? Could you not understand a word?" "What''s wrong


    with not understanding?"


    "Nothing. She asked why you are so stupid. I said that you have the mentality of a child and that I


    couldn''t just not take care of you properly."


    "Bastard. That''s impossible!" Lin Che thought that the girl looked kind and definitely would not say


    things like that. Even though she couldn''t understand what the girl said, she could still read facial


    expressions.


    Gu Jingze raised his brow and said, "Believe it or not, that''s what she said."


    "I definitely don''t believe you. You two were talking for a while and it wasn''t that brief."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "Sigh, you don''t know anything at all. Where is the English that you


    learned in school?"


    "Who says I don''t know anything? I know The Three Kingdoms, okay?"


    "Hmph, besides your mother tongue, the only English words you know are ''okay'' and ''yes''. Does


    that really mean that you know English?" Gu Jingze was already familiar with her arguments. He


    knew that she was going to say that.


    Lin Che indeed red at him and said, "Yes, I can say that I know it. But I didn''t say how much I


    know of it."


    "I knew you would say that. But besides English, what else do you know?"


    "Japanese." "Hmph. You? Know Japanese? Say a few lines to me," Gu Jingze looked at her


    incredulously.


    Lin Che coughed dryly. She said hesitantly, "Yamate, iku iku..."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze''s face blushed a little.


    This Lin Che!


    She had been watching all this nonsense.


    By the end, Lin Che didn''t learn how to ski.


    Gu Jingze eventually gave up and just skied wlessly around. He immediately grabbed everyone''s


    attention. It was breathtaking.


    Lin Che quickly pped along. Seeing Gu Jingze return, she thought that Gu Jingze really knew


    everything. He was so amazing.


    She looked at Gu Jingze with admiration. Lin Che thought that even if she didn''t manage to learn,


    this trip to the ski park was well worth it.


    The next day, Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned to their homnd.


    Throughout these few days overseas, Lin Che always felt as if she and Gu Jingze were in a


    completely different world. In this world, it was just her and him.


    She selfishly didn''t want to return.


    However, it was time to face reality. She still needed to return to filming and Gu Jingze needed to


    return to his work.


    She called Shen Youran first to tell her that she wasing back.


    Shen Youran said, "In the days you weren''t here, the news was exploding. If you see a lot of


    reporters at the airport tomorrow, please don''t panic. But when I saw the picture you posted in your


    social circle, your amodation looked really big. Is that also Gu Jingze''s house?"


    "Yes yes. Hehe. I specifically took the photo to show off. How was it? Was I pretentious enough?"


    "It''s enough to envy, be jealous of, and to hate you. Shall I use it to show off?"


    "No problem. Take it, take it."


    Gu Jingze listened at the side. She was so straightforward about showing off. She was really


    shameless.


    However, during those days, Lin Li was fuming mad at home, especially after seeing on the news


    that Lin Che was really fine and only had minor injuries. She even stayed in such a big and lovely


    ce in the United States. Lin Li was so mad.


    How did this count as going to the States for treatment? It was clearly a vacation. Send Gifts

 202 GU JINGZE ACTUALLY CHANGED A LOT

    202 GU JINGZE ACTUALLY CHANGED A LOT


    However, when Lin Che disembarked from the ne, she didn''t notice anything outside the airport.


    This was because Gu Jingze brought Lin Che straight through his private airport ess and left the


    ce without seeing the outside.


    When Lin Che left, Yu Minmin called to ask. Upon hearing that Lin Che was already out, she


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    "But it makes sense. Gu Jingze definitely would have thought of something. Look at me, I actually


    forgot that he should have his own private ess. He''s not an average person after all. Why would


    he go by themon ess and squeeze through with tons of people outside? I was still afraid


    that you and Gu Jingze would be discovered by the reporters. It would make a big headline but I


    guess you wouldn''t be able to be by yourselves in the future. You would probably be surrounded


    daily and would have no peace wherever you go."


    Lin Che thought about it and also knew that nobody could link them together for now. Nobody would


    have suspected anything if they saw the two of them together and probably wouldn''t think in that


    direction. So even if they saw the two of them together, they wouldn''t take it seriously and the


    chances of getting recognized would be slimmer.


    Yu Minmin said, "Let''s talk again when you''re here."


    After being in a ce as warm as Los Angeles, she was still not adjusted to the climate back at


    home. Lin Che wrapped herself in arge down jacket and her body trembled slightly.


    Back at home, Gu Jingze went to settle some matters that he had put on hold during those days.


    Lin Che was also prepared to go to the film set to finish filming thest few days of filming.


    Yu Minmin finally met up with Lin Che when she got to the venue.


    Yu Minmin brought Lin Che in and they were personally greeted by the director. He weed Lin


    Che back and politely showed her the way. While Lin Che walked, she noticed how the people


    around treated her. They were so respectful and polite that it made Lin Che feel a little weird.


    Even those little new male leads who previously turned their noses up were now nodding their


    heads politely at her. They were extremely respectful too.


    She could only look at Yu Minmin in confusion.


    Yu Minmin simply shrugged her shoulders.


    The director said to her apologetically, "Regarding the incident the other day, we''ve already started


    investigating it. We have already dismissed that stuntman who went off script and we have put up a


    public notice telling everyone else not to use him. Luckily, we have Lady Luck on our side and


    blessings from the Heavens. Not only are youpletely fine now, you even look much more


    energetic and pretty."


    Lin Che felt shy from hispliments and wasn''t quite used to this type of situation.


    Finally, the director left. She went to do her makeup and change clothes.


    Lin Che looked strangely at Yu Minmin, "What exactly happened? Why are they looking at me all


    weird? It''s not like I left for a few years."


    She was starting to wonder if she had traveled through time.


    Yu Minminughed and said, "That day, Gu Jingze sent his men to pick you up for treatment.


    Although they didn''t quite understand, they didn''t dare to ask either. But they also know now that


    you have a backup so naturally, they''re more respectful towards you."


    "Huh? Is that even possible..."


    "Of course. Basically, Gu Jingze''s might scared all of them."


    m ii


    Yu Minmin added, "Don''t worry, the crew has a golden rule and won''t say a word to anyone outside.


    Also, they are not sure of the identity of that person who came. They only figured that it was a very


    capable person. Your rtionship with Gu Jingze won''t be exposed." "Okay, that''s good then.


    Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know what to do. We agreed to keep our marriage a secret."


    And if it was exposed, it would most likely invite plenty of trouble.


    Lin Che took off her thick coat and Yu Minmin immediately saw the marks on her body.


    She smiled mischievously at Lin Che, "It seems like you had a... rather fulfilling few days."


    "Not really. We just shopped around and bought gifts for the family. In the end, we went to an indoor


    ski park," Lin Che said inly. She looked up and saw Yu Minmin''s eyes warmly resting on her.


    There was a deep meaning in her smile.


    Lin Che bent down to look and immediately saw those marks clearly on her body.


    Only then did she know what Yu Minmin meant by ''fulfilling''.


    Her face turned red and she touched the mark on her neck. She could still remember how Gu


    Jingze bit her in his frenzied state and left those marks.


    They still have not healed by today.


    Lin Che quickly said, "It''s not what you think. This is... This is..."


    But as she spoke, she blushed even more.


    Yu Minminughed and said, "What? I didn''t say anything. I just think that you two are rather


    intense. Not bad, not bad..."


    "No way!"


    "It''s good to have a sweet rtionship. What are you scared of?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "The main thing is... it''s not what you think it is..." "Then what is it? Tell me..."


    "... It''s... It''s..."


    However, Lin Che could not rify either.


    Yu Minminughed, "Fine, fine. I won''t tease you anymore. Go get dressed. I''ll make a move first."


    She was still misunderstood in the end.


    They were rushing toplete the final scenes over the next few days. Thus, Lin Che was


    extremely busy.


    When Gu Jingze returned, he first visited Chen Yucheng for a full-body examination.


    Chen Yucheng saw that Gu Jingze looked rather energetic. It seemed like nothing major happened


    after that day.


    Thus, he was in a yful mood and said, "President Gu, I think you can totally take that kind of drug


    regrly in the future. You''re very energetic after taking that."


    "..." Gu Jingze''s eyes fell on Chen Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng said, "I''m just joking. President Gu, being so serious will scare off a girl. There''s no


    harm in making jokes once in a while."


    "Is there nothing else for you to examine?"


    "There is, there is. Well, let''s take another blood test. However, you and Miss Lin are actually rather


    matching. Miss Mo had an aristocratic upbringing, so she''s very focused on formalities like you.


    Your life together would have been so strict. Miss Lin, on the other hand, is different. You are like a


    pair of concave and convex pieces that pairs up. Hehehe. This is what they call yin and yang; you


    complement each other..."


    What are ''concave and convex pieces''...


    Why did that phrase sound so strange?


    Gu Jingze felt that Lin Che was really influencing him negatively. It was such a normal phrase but


    he actually thought in another direction...


    Yes, theyplemented each other... He very much wanted to fit his convex piece into her concave


    piece...


    Gu Jingze gazed at Chen Yucheng and immediately caught the banter on his face.


    A smart person like him immediately understood. This Chen Yucheng was intentionally talking dirty.


    One look and Gu Jingze already understood. Chen Yucheng could not control himself and burst out


    laughing.


    Gu Jingze really changed a lot. In the past, he would never be able to understand such dirty jokes.


    Indeed, a man who had a woman by his side immediately improved and changed a lot...

 203 SHEN YOURAN WAS INCREDULOUS

    203 SHEN YOURAN WAS INCREDULOUS


    Gu Jingze''s face turned ck as he watched himugh loudly, "Since when did you stop being a


    doctor and became aedian?"


    Chen Yucheng quickly plunged a needle into his skin as if he wanted to show his professionalism.


    "No way. Makingedic jokes is just an interest. I still have my professional qualities!"


    Gu Jingze red hard at him.


    Just then, he heard some soundsing from outside.


    "Chen Yucheng, Great Aunt is here. Do you still want these documents or not? I''m dead tired and I


    won''t do things for you again next time. Can''t you find someone else to do it? Yours truly can''t afford


    to serve you. Yours truly wants to earn big bucks by working a white-cored job in Gu Industries,


    not be an unskilledborer for you."


    This voice sounded familiar. Gu Jingze looked out and saw Shen Youran carrying packages of


    various sizes. She was sweating as she walked in and her clothes were so unkempt. She had


    completely lost her image.


    Gu Jingze looked suspiciously at Chen Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng looked outside, smiled at Gu Jingze and said, "She is in poor health, so I''m helping


    Mrs. Gu train her up."


    Gu Jingze usually did not poke in other people''s businesses, but this was Lin Che''s good friend.


    "Doctor Chen, don''t overdo it."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Chen Yucheng said, "Of course. Look at her. She could only carry a few pages at the beginning.


    Now, she can carry a huge pile. It is clear that her health is slowly picking up."


    Gu Jingze looked at Chen Yucheng who was smiling and had already opened the door.


    Shen Youran entered and saw Gu Jingze inside. She immediately retracted her scolding words that


    were about toe out of her mouth and awkwardly asked, "Hey, President Gu, howe you''re


    here? Sorry, I didn''t know you were here."


    This was bad. This was bad. Shen Youran thought that her good image was all gone in that instant.


    She wondered if Gu Jingze would find her rude or if she might affect Lin Che''s reputation.


    What he thought of her didn''t really matter but it wasn''t good to implicate Lin Che.


    However, Gu Jingze was impartial.


    After all, Lin Che was also like this at home. In the beginning, if he saw someone behaving like this,


    he would feel ufortable and disdainful.


    But now, he was used to it. Habits were really scary things...


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s alright. Continue what you were doing. I have something else to tend to. Do


    you want to let Lin Che know that you''re here?"


    "Huh? No no, that''s totally not needed. I''m just working and she''s very busy these few days. Let''s


    not disturb her. Also, I''m a rather boorish person.


    Although our Lin Che is not a demuredy, she''s still a pretty daughter of a humble family. Don''t


    misunderstand her just because of me. Lin Che is not as boorish as me. Hehehe."


    Gu Jingze chuckled and looked at Shen Youran, "No problem. Lin Che is exactly like you at home.


    I''m already used to it."


    "..." Shen Youran thought, This Lin Che. Did she not want to live? Couldn''t she try to be a demure


    lady in front of Gu Jingze?


    Gu Jingzeughed and walked out.


    Shen Youran watched Gu Jingze leave and then said to Chen Yucheng, "Ah, Gu Jingze is really not


    a bad person. Lin Che is so crude but he tolerates her."


    Chen Yucheng replied, "That''s because that is Lin Che."


    "Huh?"


    "Gu Jingze is not so gracious to other people."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Enough. Even if I exined it to you, you wouldn''t understand it with your IQ. Go move your


    documents."


    "Hey, Chen Yucheng. What are you doing? I already moved them here. Why are you making me run


    here for nothing? I still have my own work to do."


    "Didn''t your general manager tell you that your first task is to serve me?"


    "..." Shen Youran looked angrily at Chen Yucheng. She got angry just thinking about that.


    At first, her job was fine. Who would have known that Chen Yucheng would go in a few days?


    Who would have known that thepany''s general manager would put this one doctor on such a


    high pedestal?


    Perhaps it was because he knew that Chen Yucheng was familiar with Gu Jingze. After all, despite


    the number of people and years in thepany, he had never once met Gu Jingze. However, Chen


    Yucheng would often be by Gu Jingze''s side and he was in charge of taking care of Gu Jingze''s life.


    Just like when Shen Youran joined Gu Industries, she then realized that an assistant like Qin Hao


    who handled all misceneous matters for Gu Jingze was held in high regards by them.


    Because it was Qin Hao who brought her straight to thepany that day, everybody was


    extremely curious and asked if she was Qin Hao''s rtive or something.


    It was as if Qin Hao''s rtive would be someone very capable. Shen Youran thought otherwise that


    maybe it was because she had met Gu Jingze a few times through Lin Che. And she felt that Gu


    Jingze was rather weing, so maybe it wasn''t mostly because of Qin Hao.


    Anyway, knowing that Chen Yucheng wanted to use her, those old bosses wanted to suck up to him


    and immediately sent her here.


    After settling the documents, Chen Yucheng asked, "Alright, I''m going to go eat. Have you eaten?"


    "No, not yet. Do you want to treat me?" Shen Youran quickly went up to him.


    "Oh, no. I''m just asking."


    "..." Shen Youran just knew that he wouldn''t be that kind.


    But looking at Shen Youran jumping around, Chen Yucheng raised his brow high up and said,


    "Forget it. There''s no one to eat with me today and I guess you can''t eat a lot either. Come along


    with me."


    Shen Youran heard this and immediately moved closer to him. She smiled and said, "Okay okay. I


    know a restaurant that''s really good. It is especially suited for you, Doctor Chen. Let''s go take a


    look."


    Chen Yucheng looked speechlessly at Shen Youran and shook his head.


    Couldn''t this woman still have some principles?


    At night, Shen Youran went home with a full belly. When she entered her home, she was greeted by


    several people.


    Those few people were seated on the sofa and staring at Shen Youran who just came in.


    Mother Shen quickly went over, "Youran, look. This is Uncle Chen from your dad''s department. This


    is their son, Gao Caisheng. He just returned from his university studies abroad."


    Shen Youran immediately reacted. Looking at the man who was checking her out, she realized that


    this must be a matchmaking session.


    The man stared at her for a long time but she couldn''t tell if he looked satisfied or not. She listened


    to Mother Shen talk at the side, "Our Youran is especially capable. She studied abroad and entered


    Gu Industries when she came back. That''s a bigpany and not just anyone can get in. Her boss


    is also especially nice to her and sometimes even sends her back home as he values her. She''ll


    definitely be promoted in the future."


    Shen Youran thought that her own mother was talking blindly. She didn''t know anything.


    Chen Yucheng did send her back home but that was because she was thick-skinned and wanted to


    save on public transport money. It had nothing to do with being valued. Send Gifts

 204 THIS IS YOUR REWARD, LITTLE DRUNKARD

    204 THIS IS YOUR REWARD, LITTLE DRUNKARD


    Shen Youran was busy poking her mother behind, but the father and son seemed happy to hear


    about her work.


    The man spoke first, "I also heard that you''re working in Gu Industries. That''s not bad. I''ve already


    sent in my resume and I think I''ll be able to get through soon. Which department are you in? I


    actually don''t think it''s very hard to get in there. I have a rtive in the public rtions department


    and we already met."


    Haha.


    Shen Youran rolled her eyes internally.


    The guy''s father immediately said, "Yes. Of course, Gu Industries have a shortage of overseas


    talents like our prodigy. Our prodigy will definitely get hired and then you''ll both be working at Gu


    Industries. Wouldn''t that be great? You''ll have someone to take care of you too."


    Shen Youran continued rolling her eyes.


    The other party continued, "After you get married, it''ll be troublesome for you too. Are you busy in


    your department at Gu Industries? You''re a girl, after all. It''s best to switch to a less busy


    department. Gu Industries is such a bigpany and I heard that the workload and stress can be


    immense. There are bound to be some problems for a girl working there when she gets married."


    Shen Youran heard this and quickly said, "Ah, yes yes yes. I think someone like me who relied on


    rtions to enter Gu Industries is not worthy of your Gao Caisheng. Perhaps you should continue


    looking..."


    "..." Mother Shen turned around and red at Shen Youran. She looked like she was going to kill


    Shen Youran with her eyes.


    However, Shen Youran really was not interested in matchmaking. Especially not with such a self-


    proimed man.


    After they left, Mother Shen then picked up the feather duster and chased Shen Youran around.


    She yelled, "Look at you. Such a good boy and you still rejected him. Who do you think you can


    reject? Do you think you''re high up now that you''re in Gu Industries? Or are you still in love with that


    damned Zhou guy? Don''t let me catch you chasing after him."


    Shen Youran quickly went into her own room and locked the door. She said, "Even if you beat me to


    death, I won''t go for this matchmaking! What is this? I''m only so young; why are you in such a hurry


    to marry me out?"


    "I don''t care! If you don''t go for it tomorrow, I will beat you to death. If the next onees and you


    dare to have this kind of attitude again, don''t think I will be courteous!"


    Shen Youran had to hand it to her. At night, Lin Che''s drama was finally finished.


    At the finale banquet, everybody raised their sses.


    Lin Che stood in the middle and was highlymended by the director.


    "Our female lead is truly extremely professional. It is our entire crew''s honor to be able to work with


    such a female lead. We never felt tired at all. Rather, we enjoyed the filming."


    The smaller actors watched from the side with disdain.


    This director was praising an actress so much that she was being devalued.


    It was all because of that incident. The situation shocked him and made him so full ofpliments.


    However, everybody was indeed curious. They didn''t know who the man behind Lin Che was.


    However, the crew did quite like Lin Che. Through their years of filming, Lin Che was one of those


    whom they wanted to continue working with after this. This was because she wasn''t problematic or


    proud. At first, everybody saw that she had such powerful backing and was jealous of her for a few


    days. But after that, they saw that Lin Che was still the way she was and didn''t seem affected by the


    incident. Thus, after a few days, they treated her normally.


    So at the farewell, everybody went to Lin Che for a toast.


    Not long after, Lin Che also got a little drunk. With her remaining senses, she quickly called Gu


    Jingze.


    "Hubby... What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingze listened to her voice and could immediately tell that she was drunk.


    "Is your dinner over? Stay there and don''t move. I''lle to pick you up."


    "Hubby, it ended. I don''t think I can walk. I can''t find my legs."


    "Okay. Stay there and don''t move!" Gu Jingze was helpless. He quickly set off, afraid that she was


    really drunk and would go crazy there.


    He had sort of witnessed her crazy drunken state before. Thinking about how she might spout


    nonsense and behave wildly with someone else, he was not pleased.


    She was so sticky when she was drunk and would carelessly touch people. He absolutely did not


    want her to be drunk outside alone.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Very soon, Gu Jingze reached the ce.


    Luckily, herpany members were also probably afraid of something happening to her. They


    made sure that someone was watching out for her. On the other hand, Lin Che did not seem so


    bad. She only sat by the road and obediently looked out. She looked so pure and adorable.


    Getting drunk made her behave like a little child. Her eyes were innocent.


    Soon, she got picked up.


    Seeing Gu Jingze, Lin Che immediately went up to him, "Hubby, you''re here."


    Gu Jingze was helpless. He held Lin Che''s hand, "Sit still and put on the seatbelt. I''m taking you


    back."


    There was no chauffeur today. Gu Jingze drove by himself, so Lin Che sat on the passenger seat


    beside him.


    "Oh," Lin Che mumbled. She obediently looked down to buckle her seatbelt and leaned against the


    seat drowsily.


    Gu Jingze nced at her and smirked. He drove back home.


    On the way back, Lin Che kept nodding her head as if she was dozing off. That dazed behavior was


    funny.


    Very soon after, the car stopped outside the Gu residence.


    "Okay, don''t sleep here. You''ll catch a cold," Gu Jingze said to Lin Che and leaned over to unbuckle


    the seatbelt.


    Lin Che woke up groggily and felt Gu Jingze''s head approaching her.


    That masculine fragrance with a hint of toughness immediately wafted towards her.


    He smirked and his eyes moved to her chest. Her clothes were thin and with the belt against her


    chest, it looked even more obvious.


    Lin Che noticed where he was looking at and immediately held her hands against her chest. She


    said slyly to him, "Pervert. You''re such a pervert. Where are you looking at?!"


    The corners of Gu Jingze''s lips curled up. He raised his head, "Since you''re already calling me a


    pervert, why are you still asking me where I''m looking at? Aren''t you asking the obvious?"


    m ii


    Lin Che was drunk and there was a certain look in her eyes. It was enough to make any man


    excited.


    Gu Jingze suddenly spoke, "Don''t drink carelessly outside in the future."


    "What?" Lin Che still could notprehend what he just said.


    In the next moment, her body was pulled over from her seat onto his body.


    Lin Che faced him now. She was straddling him and staring straight into his deep eyes.


    "What... What are you doing..."


    "Listen to me. You''re not allowed to drink outside in the future." He thought for a while and added,


    "Unless I''m beside you."


    "Okay..." as she was stared at so intensely like that, she was unable to think straight. At this


    moment, she would have agreed to whatever he asked.


    Gu Jingze said, "Good. That''s a good girl. I''ll give you a reward."


    "What reward?" Lin Che tilted her head and asked ignorantly.


    Then, his lips inched closer.

 205 HOW CAN YOU DO THIS

    205 HOW CAN YOU DO THIS


    Touching her softness, Lin Che''s face turned to him and her entire body followed. It seemed like she


    was a lot more brazen under the influence of alcohol. Her voice was also more feminine.


    Hearing her soft moans, he felt his body melt.


    Looking at Lin Che, he couldn''t resist and put down the seat. He pressed her down in the car.


    Lin Che could only feel her body be like jelly. She couldn''t help but moan periodically. She


    could feel his every touch in her mind as her body lost control.


    Every minute and every second felt like a beautiful dream. She didn''t want to open her eyes. She


    didn''t want to wake up.


    Gu Jingze watched her expression and felt happy from his ability to pleasure her.


    It was as if he especially liked seeing her reveal her true emotions and be unable to resist his


    advances.


    That seemed to be the greatestpliment to him. It was more satisfying than anything else.


    And now, he had this impulse of only wanting to make her more happy andfortable.


    Thus, he pushed her down in the car and kissed her body. His lips moved steadily downwards... Lin


    Che could not imagine that kind of feeling and could only hold him tightly," What are you doing..."


    "Shh. Rewarding you..."


    "How... How is this rewarding..."


    "I''m serving you. Isn''t that a reward?"


    "No no. You..."


    Lin Che pressed him and refused to let him go further. How could this be...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Gu Jingze held her legs firmly.


    "Don''t move!"


    "But I can''t. I can''t!" Lin Che thought that this was such a private ce. How could she reveal it to a


    man?


    And this man was Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze held her hands and gazed at Lin Che''s face, "Be good, Lin Che. Look at me."


    Lin Che''s face was flushed. Her face turned so red that it looked swollen; it was as if there was no


    skin on it.


    "You helped me several times and I want to help you this one time too."


    "Go away. I... I don''t need your help..."


    "If you don''t try, how would you know that you don''t need it?"


    "I... I really don''t need it. I just know..."


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked at her yfully.


    Lin Che looked back at him and thought that he must have already given up.


    Just then, he suddenly grabbed her hands firmly.


    Lin Che just rxed and couldn''t react in time. Furthermore, it was useless to use what little


    strength she had to reject him.


    She felt her entire body tremble. She had never experienced this sensation before. It hit her heart


    directly and bloomed in her head. Countless stars were exploding. Countless fireworks were


    sting.


    She could only pull the man''s hands with all her strength. Because of the intensity, her fingernails


    dug into his skin...


    After some time, she becamepletely putty in his hands. She was still in disbelief.


    Why did she let a man... kiss a part of her that shouldn''t be kissed?


    And this man... was the highly revered Gu Jingze...


    When Lin Che regained her senses, she covered her face and did not dare to look at anyone.


    "My God, seriously... Why..." she was already incoherent.


    However, Gu Jingze looked extremelyfortable.


    His body was swollen and throbbing. He only served her but didn''t get to release himself. However,


    he felt that moment of intensity from her just now. That intensity left numerous marks on him.


    Still, he knew that it was because she forgot about everything else. That was why she left those


    marks. Thus, he was extremely satisfied and didn''t feel unhappy at all.


    It was as if he was willing to put in all his efforts to make her happy andfortable.


    She blushed when he let go of her. She could only close her eyes and mumble, "You... How could


    you? Isn''t it ufortable for you? You... Don''t you despise it..."


    "You don''t despise me."


    "..." She only used her hands, but he...


    Gu Jingze said, "I already said I''m rewarding you. How was it? Was this rewarding enough?"


    Lin Che quickly shook her head.


    Gu Jingzeughed, "Not enough?"


    As he said that, his body began to move again and Lin Che got shocked. She quickly said,


    "Enough, enough."


    "Then tell me. Are you satisfied?"


    "You... "


    "Tell me!"


    "I am, I am. Will that do..."


    Gu Jingze''s face immediately burst into a smile.


    Lin Che was angry and wanted to stomp her foot. What was the meaning of this?


    However, Gu Jingze didn''t think it was a big deal.


    He only wanted her to be happy and joyful. in and simple.


    Just then, there seemed to be someone outside.


    Lin Che hastily said, "Oh God. I hope no one saw anything..."


    "Rx, the car windows are tinted. No one can see from the outside."


    "But..."


    "And you can ask whoever outside and see who dares to look."


    Lin Che still felt incredulous. She quickly tidied her clothes and red hard at Gu Jingze. She


    opened the door and escaped.


    Gu Jingze felt pain on his body. When she left, she even kicked him hard.


    He then looked at his clothes that were crumpled by her and he shook his head speechlessly.


    Looking at his body which was still changing, he could only sigh helplessly. This Lin Che...


    She could have beenfortable but she shouldn''t have just turned around and left him in the


    ditch...


    Oh well. He would have to take a cold shower tonight.


    Meanwhile, in the room, Lin Che felt her whole body burning up as if the alcohol still had not gone


    down.


    Why? Why did he agree to sacrifice like this for her? Why was he willing to not care about anything


    else for her?


    She could not understand it and she only knew that her heart felt extremelyplicated.


    She recalled every moment of what happened just now. She was in both disbelief and


    embarrassment.


    Finally, she could only cover her face and bury herself under the nket.


    In her dream, it was a sweet yet sad scene.


    The drama was scheduled to be aired at the start of the year to make it in time for the winter


    vacation. So after the filming, they began the intensive editing and dubbing. Soon, they began pre-


    broadcast events.


    At this time, the TV was upied with Qin Wanwan''s news. Her drama with Gu Jingyu was already


    airing. It was also because of this show that she was awarded a year-end annual award. Yu Minmin


    said that Lin Che''s show actually didn''t make it in time. Otherwise, she could have also gotten


    nominated for this award segment.


    Lin Che''s thinking was simple. It''s okay if she didn''t make it this time. There would be plenty of


    opportunities in the future. She was still going to continue acting in dramas and working hard.


    Thus, thepany avoided shing with Qin Wanwan''s headline and waited for a few days before


    beginning their promotion.


    In the promotion, everybody naturally asked about Lin Che''s ident during filming. Gu Jingze


    found a good doctor and she received a few stitches on her head. However, those stitches were


    already invisible now. After putting on makeup, only a light scar could be seen. Lin Che was also


    asked about her rtionship with Qin Wanwan. Lin Che knew that when Qin Wanwan was asked


    the same question, she said that they were good friends. Thus, Lin Che also smiled and replied that


    she did indeed have a good rtionship with Qin Wanwan. She was extremely congrattory


    towards Qin Wanwan who won the award. But because both of them were doing promotions and


    were busier, they have not met in a long time.


    The event soon ended and Lin Che walked out with Yu Minmin. Just then, Gu Jingze called.

 206 GU JINGZE YOU CANT LEAVE ME

    206 GU JINGZE YOU CAN''T LEAVE ME


    "Already ended?"


    "Yes. Aren''t you in a meeting?" Lin Che asked.


    "It ended early. We can go home together."


    "Yes yes. I''ll go over immediately. I''m about to take the elevator."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Don''t move. I''m already going up the elevator towards you."


    Lin Che hung up smiling.


    Yu Minmin said from the side, "You look like a spring breeze... Gu Jingze is really good to you."


    Lin Che quickly said, "No way... He''s just picking me up on the way. There''s actually nothing


    between us..."


    Lin Che spoke and looked at Yu Minmin''s amused expression. She quickly went out.


    The elevator stopped just at that moment. With one ring, the doors opened and inside was Gu


    Jingze in a gray suit. One hand was in his pocket and as he looked up, his gaze was light and blue.


    This sight would have lit up anyone''s eyes immediately.


    Lin Che smiled and hastily said, "Hey, you didn''t bring anyone with you? Let''s go." "It would attract


    too much attention if I brought them up to find you. Let''s go."


    As Lin Che spoke, she followed him into the elevator.


    Gu Jingze looked down at Lin Che who looked very pretty and fresh. She was doing a promotion so


    she put on simple makeup. The elevator doors closed. Outside, Yu Minmin decided not to follow


    them and wanted to give the two of them some space.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and thought about Yu Minmin''s sudden remarks just now. When she


    nced at Gu Jingze, she felt shy and sheepish as if she was stealing nces at him.


    But at this exact moment...


    The elevator suddenly trembled.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze instinctively grabbed hold of Lin Che.


    Tilting his head up, he looked around the elevator with his sharp eyes.


    Lin Che was shocked and froze for a while before she eximed, "What the heck? Is the elevator


    spoiled?"


    Just as she spoke, the elevator suddenly shook violently.


    Lin Che was shaking until she looked like she was trembling herself.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze held Lin Che in his embrace. Lin Che eximed, "What is going on? Don''t


    tell me that the elevator is dropping down? This is more than 10 floors; we''ll be smashed like human


    pancakes!" Gu Jingze did not say a word. He looked silently at his surroundings and stuck close to


    Lin Che. He said, "Don''t move. Rx, I''m here."


    Dust began to drop with the trembling. Lin Che could not open her eyes.


    At that moment, the elevator suddenly began to drop.


    "Ah..." Lin Che shouted. Her hands grabbed tightly onto Gu Jingze''s clothes.


    In that instant, Gu Jingze was like her angel. It was as if she only needed to hold onto him and she


    would have nothing to fear.


    The elevator was still shaking. Lin Che was really scared now. Tightly guarded in Gu Jingze''s arms,


    she still felt anxious.


    It was only a brief moment, but Lin Che felt like a century had passed.


    It was like in the movies. At the moment just before the end of the world, it was just her and Gu


    Jingze.


    Luckily, the elevator stopped again in an instant.


    Lin Che gripped so tightly that her fingers hurt and her heart was in her throat. She looked up at Gu


    Jingze and croaked, "The elevator is going to drop, right? Are we... going to die here?"


    "Silly, I forbid you from saying that," Gu Jingze''s hand held her arm tightly. His eyes stared into hers.


    Lin Che said, "Gu Jingze, you''re still so bossy at a time like this!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die.


    Really."


    "Idiot. If I die, you can reunite with Mo Huiling. We won''t have so much trouble and problems


    anymore either."


    Gu Jingze''s face tightened, "Don''t spout nonsense." "I''m speaking the truth!"


    "I told you that I won''t let you die and I mean it!" Gu Jingze suddenly felt pain in his heart after


    hearing her say that if she died, he could be with Mo Huiling. There was suddenly an emptiness in


    his heart. It was so ufortable.


    If she died, he would never be able to find her in this world.


    Even if there was someone who looked exactly like Lin Che, she still wouldn''t be Lin Che.


    Because there was only one Lin Che in this world.


    Gu Jingze suddenly could not imagine his life without such a noisy, chatty and troublesome person.


    Would he return to the peaceful life he had before?


    That kind of life would be so boring.


    He had actually spent many years of his life like that without Lin Che.


    But that feeling was different.


    What Gu Jingze could not stand was that at one moment, she was in his hands. In the next


    moment, he felt like she might disappear. He could not stand seeing her get hurt. It was all the more


    needless to say that he couldn''t stand seeing her die like this in front of him.


    "You won''t die. My men are below. If anything happens, they''ll immediatelye up."


    Just as he said that, they heard some voices outside frantically yelling and preparing for rescue.


    Lin Che''s hands gripped even tighter and Gu Jingze hugged her tighter. He was not willing to let her


    go. It was as if once he let her go, she might just disappear in front of his eyes.


    Just then, they finally saw a glimmer of hope through the doors. Lin Che eximed in surprise, "The


    doors are opening!"


    The doors moved and were finally pried apart using some machine.


    "Sir."


    "Sir,e out quickly. The elevator is unstable and extremely dangerous."


    Lin Che looked back at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze pressed Lin Che and then pushed her out, "You go first."


    Lin Che''s heart moved, "I..."


    "Quick."


    Lin Che gazed at his firm expression and decided not to waste any more time. Thus, she quickly


    climbed out. Lin Che''s feet touched the solid ground and she let out a breath of relief. But at that


    moment...


    From behind, Lin Che''s hand was still holding onto Gu Jingze. Just as he was trying to get out, the


    doors suddenly moved again...


    Lin Che yelled but before she could react, Gu Jingze had already pushed her hand away.


    In a sh, the doors shut tight.


    Everybody froze in shock. Then, there was a loud sound from the elevator...


    "Gu Jingze!"


    Lin Che almost fainted right there and then.


    Her heart hurt. She felt hatred towards herself for deciding toe out first.


    Everybody followed and ran downstairs.


    Lin Che also followed the crowd and ran downstairs.


    "Madam, Madam, don''t go over..."


    "Let go of me!" Lin Che somehow mustered the strength to push away the people blocking her and


    headed straight down.


    Her brain was in a mess and there was only one name shing nonstop in her mind.


    Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze...


    If you die, what''s the point of me living on?


    Her immense pain turned into a great moving power. She rushed down ten floors at three times her


    normal speed.


    In a pile of debris, that elevator was already smashed into a million pieces.


    In that instant, Lin Che''s heart felt like it was dying...


    All her strength suddenly vanished at that moment. She copsed on the floor and her tears were


    about to flow...


    Just then, she heard a soft voice wheezing behind. "Lin Che..."

 207 I GIVE EVERYTHING TO YOU

    207 I GIVE EVERYTHING TO YOU


    Lin Che''s eyes halted. Her tears welled up in her eyes and stopped there.


    This voice...


    Even if she got beaten to death, she would never forget it.


    Wasn''t that Gu Jingze''s voice?


    Lin Che turned around and saw Gu Jingze at the stairway. His clothes were rumpled and his hair


    was gray, but his beautiful face made people turn upside down; he looked as if dust could not touch


    him.


    But looking at him now, it was as if he was as far away as a past life.


    Her heart suddenly jolted. She suddenly forgot all her weakness just now. She got up from the


    ground and even though she could not feel her legs, she somehow managed to rush towards Gu


    Jingze. She ran with all her might.


    In the cloud of dust, Lin Che jumped up and hugged Gu Jingze''s neck.


    Gu Jingze was pushed by her strength and almost fell to the ground. However, he stood his ground


    and hugged her back. He felt Lin Che''s tears on his face.


    She gazed at him closely for a few seconds and then suddenly kissed his lips...


    This was the first time that Lin Che took the initiative.


    In the past, it was only because she was drunk that she clung to him and did not move.


    So at times, Gu Jingze rather enjoyed her drunken state. She was so passionate. Her hot skin


    would be in his tight embrace. He didn''t want to let go forever.


    But now, she wasn''t drunk. She was kissing him wildly as if she wanted to suck his entire body into


    her soul.


    It was that forceful.


    Gu Jingze''s brain rang but he wasn''t willing to close his eyes. He didn''t want to miss an inch of Lin


    Che''s expression.


    Their mouths were already filled with each other''s taste, but she was still not satisfied. She


    continued to kiss him forcefully. Her lips were starting to hurt but she wasn''t willing to let go.


    Their hot breaths mixed together. Her eyes narrowed and looked earnestly at Gu Jingze.


    He looked at Lin Che in ecstasy and grabbed her hand, "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Leaning against her forehead, he let go of her hands and held her cheeks.


    Breathing onto her face, his enchanted gaze looked straight into her eyes.


    Lin Che didn''t know what to say. She also didn''t know what she was doing. She only wanted to kiss


    him forcefully as if to prove that he was still by her side and that all this was not a dream.


    Gu Jingze lifted Lin Che up, "This time, you yourself ran up to me. Don''t think about running away.


    Don''t think about escaping..."


    Even if he died, he would never let her go!


    The surrounding world seemed to have nothing to do with them. Gu Jingze lifted Lin Che high up


    and stepped over the ashes. Gazing at her, he took big steps and headed out.


    Lin Che was held by him and she didn''t know how they ended up at a hotel.


    The door opened and as soon as they entered, she was pressed against the side. She felt the door


    close behind her and his lips came down on her, not giving her a chance to breathe.


    If her lips were like a little raindrop, his were as intense as a storm.


    He lifted her up forcefully and she wrapped her legs around his waist. He leaned against her body


    and his hands caressed her back.


    Messy and chaotic. She could not recognize her own voice.


    But during this crazy night, she didn''t want to care about anything else.


    She only wanted to surrender the best part of herself to him... Their clothes fell onto the floor. When


    both of them were vulnerable, he stopped and took a good look at the enamored Lin Che. He kissed


    her lightly on the lips.


    After that, her long, slender legs were finally lifted up in a sh and she was huddled into his arms...


    Outside the window, the city was filled with neon lights.


    The outside was nketed in snow but inside the room, it was filled with enchantment...


    By the time the dust settled, she was already dead tired.


    Initially, her entire body was tense because of what happened that night. She was so nervous and


    when she finally rxed, she was already very tired.


    Then, she was engulfed by Gu Jingze''s excitement. It was as if her whole person came apart.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at Lin Che. He thought it was extremely interesting to see her so limp


    on the bed.


    Lin Che was still catching her breath when she felt that she was being watched. She quickly looked


    up to see his warm eyes on her. She froze and quickly covered her body with the nket.


    "Why are you looking at me?!" Lin Che eximed.


    "What are you covering? I''ve already seen everything," Gu Jingzeughed and said. "Are you


    hungry? I''ll call for some room service.


    Because they couldn''t wait just now, they didn''t go home and came straight to the nearest hotel


    under Gu Industries. The suite wasfortably warm and their post-enchantment lingered in the


    air. It made Gu Jingze feel very intimate and not unpleasant at all. Instead, itforted his heart.


    Lin Che squirmed in the nket and was unwilling to move.


    "No no, I''m not eating anything."


    She had already been eaten clean. What was there to eat?!


    Gu Jingze said, "Why are you so uptight now?"


    Gu Jingze went to her side and tugged at her nket,


    "I haven''t ordered, but you called it first. You came onto me first just now. It was as if you hadn''t


    eaten anything for a lifetime, biting me and not letting go."


    Lin Che listened under the nket and almost turned into a Spartan.


    Everything was a mess and she didn''t notice anything at all.


    At the point, her memories slowly came back to her. She remembered that chaotic scene and


    wanted to go crazy.


    She actually went to kiss Gu Jingze in front of so many people.


    And she kissed him so passionately. She blushed and still felt weird thinking about it.


    She was carried away by Gu Jingze. Until now, she had not understood what exactly happened.


    Gu Jingze pulled the nket away and Lin Che yelled in protest, "What are you doing, Gu Jingze?


    Why did you take away my nket?!"


    "Keep covering yourself and your body will start growing hair," Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and


    immediately grabbed her hands. He moved forward with his long legs and leaned against her bare


    body.


    Lin Che was stunned as she watched Gu Jingze climb on top of her. She could barely breathe.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''m going to have to punish you," Gu Jingze rubbed against the tip of her


    nose andughed in his deep voice.


    She was so vulnerable when her body was not covered. She wanted to resist but she had no


    energy to.


    "Okay okay. Stop sticking to me. I..."


    "Why? Are you going to toss me aside after using me? You were the one hugging me and not letting


    go tonight. You were hugging me so tightly that you almost strangled me. Don''t you think it''s toote


    to try getting rid of me now?"


    m ii Send Gifts

 208 WAKING UP THE NEXT DAY FEELING SHAMEFUL

    208 WAKING UP THE NEXT DAY FEELING SHAMEFUL


    Lin Che wanted to dig into the seams.


    She was helpless. This time, he was right in front of her, holding her shoulders, and not letting go.


    She couldn''t even find something to cover her face.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che''s body and felt that she was a little too fragile.


    He was not so wild anymore but he still left huge spots on her body.


    He med himself even more. However, in that chaotic state of mind, how could he control himself?


    Lin Che stared at him and felt that she was simply too shameful.


    What was she thinking back then? How could she be so careless?


    But in that situation, she couldn''t control herself. No matter how she reacted, she just acted on her


    instincts. She didn''t want to do it.


    "Okay, okay. Gu Jingze... you... you''re hurting me. Get off."


    When he heard Lin Che say this, Gu Jingze''s face darkened and he quickly got off. Looking at Lin


    Che, he said, "I''m sorry. Where does it hurt?"


    Lin Che hastily covered her body with the nket and then looked at Gu Jingze, "It hurts


    everywhere..."


    Gu Jingze saw her wrapped up like a little rabbit. He couldn''t help butugh speechlessly.


    Unconsciously, with a sense of doting, he felt that she was rather adorable this way.


    Gu Jingze said, "Why don''t youe here and let me blow on it? It won''t hurt after I blow on it."


    "Get lost. No way!" Lin Che red at this gangster.


    Gu Jingzeughed.


    Lin Che recalled that it was already a mess outside the elevator. The people who came in must


    have all been Gu Jingze''s men. Because everything happened so fast, she didn''t have time to think


    or react at all. Everything already happened before she could do anything.


    Lin Che couldn''t help but ask Gu Jingze, "I saw the elevator drop and we all heard the crash. When


    I went down, I saw that the elevator was already smashed and you..."


    Thinking about it again made her scared.


    She dared not think what she would have done if Gu Jingze didn''t appear then.


    However, she thought that Gu Jingze was already buried under the elevator when she heard his


    voice and he appeared at the stairway. Lin Che asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Gu Jingze chuckled and looked at Lin Che, "Silly girl. The elevator didn''t drop all at once. It stopped


    in the middle and my men managed to pry open the doors like before. Just as I climbed out, the


    elevator continued dropping. You may have run down the stairs very fast, but you weren''t as fast as


    the elevator."


    "Oh, I see..." Lin Che let out a breath. She gratefully thought then that thankfully they saved him


    with luck.


    Gu Jingze saw that there was still some fear on Lin Che''s face. He went over to her and lightly held


    her cheek, "Good girl, don''t be scared anymore. It''s all over now. Everything is fine. Am I not well


    here?"


    But Lin Che was still afraid. She looked at Gu Jingze and forcefully pinched him.


    "Ouch! What are you doing?" Gu Jingze eximed.


    Lin Che asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "What do you think?!" Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "Oh, since it hurts, then you must be real."


    She wasn''t dreaming. He was really fine.


    Gu Jingze sighed and looked at Lin Che. He shook his head.


    However, his description was an understatement. That nervous scene was not something that a


    mere few sentences could describe. He honestly thought that he was going to drop with the


    elevator. It stopped halfway but it was only for a few minutes. If he had been any slower, he might


    have probably gotten buried. Luckily, his men were highly trained. They were swift in action and did


    not hesitate. If it were other people, they would n the rescue and push the responsibility away


    from them. It would have all been toote by then.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and remembered that she wanted to ask many questions. However,


    she had so many questions that she didn''t know where to start.


    "When you were supposed to get out first, why did you let me go first?" Lin Che asked him. She felt


    lucky that she didn''t take any longer to deliberate in that split second. Otherwise, both of them


    would really have had no more time at all.


    "I''m a man. If I ditched you inside and escaped first, how could I still deserve to live in this world? I


    could never do something like that," he replied.


    Lin Che nced at him. She thought that a man''s ego... was simply too great. Could it really be


    used to determine life and death?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Why not? You''re so dumb, Gu Jingze. You should have escaped first and shut off all the news.


    You''re so rich, so if you shut the news, nobody would know about it. You''re such an important


    person while I''m just a tiny nobody. If you really pushed me out first and you died... I would really


    not know how to redeem my sin."


    Gu Jingze red at her, "Yes yes. Next time, I''ll do just that.


    Lin Cheughed, "It''s toote. See? I''m still alive and kicking now; you can''t enjoy your singlehood


    after being widowed. You can only continue being a married man."


    They looked at each other. She also understood that joking about all this was fine now because


    both of them were unharmed.


    If something really had happened, who would be in the mood to make jokes?


    No matter what, he was her husband.


    He was a good man.


    She thought that when he pushed her out first, it wasn''t just because of his ego. It was also because


    he cared.


    Thus, Lin Che was extremely touched and grateful for him.


    She said, "Thank you, Gu Jingze."


    Gu Jingze looked at her watery eyes and his body moved.


    He rolled over and pulled her nket away.


    "Ah, what are you doing..."


    "Is that all the thanks I get? Isn''t that a little too insincere?"


    Gu Jingze smiled with an evil charm. He leaned against her body and felt his own body heat up.


    "Ooh... Gu Jingze, what are you doing..."


    "What am I doing? I don''t like answering. I only like to express my reply with my actions..."


    As he spoke, he really started expressing himself.


    Lin Che only felt depressed and her whole body was not good.


    Wasn''t he sleepy... It was already sote... Wasn''t he tired... How many times had it been?


    After a night''s action, it was soon daylight. Gu Jingze was woken up by a call.


    Gu Jingze looked at the woman beside him and gently kissed her cheek. Then, he quickly walked


    outside with his phone.


    "What''s up?"


    "Sir, we have investigated the matter. We suspect that someone was trying to sabotage Madam. It


    was just an ident for you."


    "This matter... was targeted at Lin Che?"


    "That''s right. No one knew Sir would be there, but Madam would definitely have taken that elevator.


    Before Madam used it, there was a repair sign ced there to prevent anyone from going in. Just


    as Madam''s interview was done, someone took the sign away." Send Gifts

 209 ALL THESE MARKS WERE LEFT BY YOU

    209 ALL THESE MARKS WERE LEFT BY YOU


    In other words, this elevator was a trap for Lin Che.


    Fortunately, he went in too. Otherwise, if Lin Che went in by herself, the consequences would have


    been unimaginable.


    Gu Jingze stood by the door and looked at the city outside the window with one hand resting on it.


    He clenched it slightly.


    "Go find out. I want to know who intended to harm Madam."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Inside, Lin Che was stirring awake.


    She rubbed her eyes and felt that her brain was still buzzed. Gu Jingze asked, "Aren''t you going to


    get up? The sun is already high up."


    When Lin Che saw Gu Jingze, she felt her whole body ache. She fell back on the bed and said,


    "No, I''m not getting up..."


    Gu Jingze chuckled and walked over, "Quick. Get up."


    "I don''t want to. Go away."


    "This is a hotel; it''s not convenient. Let''s pack up and go home." "No. You go first. I''ll take my time."


    Lin Che was too embarrassed to look at him. Thinking about what happened between them


    yesterday, she was still in disbelief. It was undeniable that her body felt good after being released.


    After yesterday, her body was sore but she still felt a happy feeling.


    Lin Che couldn''t help but think that she was really getting old. She desired a man and even felt


    satisfied.


    Thus, it was all the more that she couldn''t look at Gu Jingze. She felt that if she did, her body would


    tremble and she wouldn''t be able to concentrate. She would only think about the previous night and


    she would get so shy.


    Gu Jingze smirked and looked at her, "Why? Do you want to stay here and reminisce aboutst


    night?"


    "..." Lin Che hastily replied, "What nonsense are you talking about?!"


    Gu Jingze watched Lin Che raise her arms and block her own face. Laughing, he reached out and


    pried her hands, "Or else, what are you doing? If you can''t bear to leave this ce, you can just say


    it. Fine, fine. If you don''t want to leave, we shall not. I''ll stay here and keep youpany. How


    about it? Do you want me to help you reminisce?"


    "No! Go away, Gu Jingze. You... you''re teasing me on purpose!" Lin Che''s face was flushed.


    "How am I teasing you? I meant every word I said.


    Why don''t we try?" Gu Jingze said as he took hold of her wrist and pressed her down.


    Lin Che quickly jumped off the bed, "Idiot."


    She grunted and jumped on the ground. Just then, she remembered that she wasn''t wearing


    clothes.


    She blushed even more, ncing at Gu Jingze and quickly picking up the clothes on the floor. She


    covered herself and dashed into the bathroom.


    Gu Jingze watched her escape. He finally could not hold it any longer and burst outughing.


    They soon returned home.


    Gu Jingze got out of the car and let Lin Che get off as well.


    Lin Che got out while holding onto Gu Jingze''s arm.


    But when she touched it, Gu Jingze let out a low grunt.


    Lin Che froze. She carefully noticed that he was a little different.


    She quickly looked at Gu Jingze, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh," Gu Jingze said. "It''s nothing. Let''s go in."


    Lin Che did not believe him. If that was true, he wouldn''t have grunted for no reason.


    She hurriedly pulled Gu Jingze and said, "Let me take a look at what''s going on."


    As she spoke, she pulled up his sleeve.


    There was a huge bruise and it looked swollen.


    There was also a scratch on his arm but the blood already dried up.


    "Oh my God. What happened? Why didn''t you tell me earlier," Lin Che didn''t notice that he had


    these injuries previously.


    Gu Jingze seemed unfazed. He tidied his sleeve and said, "It''s alright; it''s just a little injury. It''s


    better than losing my life inparison. This is nothing."


    Although yesterday''s incident was still frightening, it was indeed already good enough that he


    managed to survive. However, injuries still had to be treated.


    Lin Che quickly pulled Gu Jingze inside, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Gu Jingze was helpless and could only be dragged by Lin Che through the door.


    The security guards on both sides watched. They never thought Gu Jingze would have a day like


    this, getting dragged in so stubbornly by a woman.


    But also, this woman was their Madam. There was nothing else to say.


    In the living room, Lin Che asked the maids to bring the first aid kit. She squatted there and looked


    at Gu Jingze''s wounds. She frowned and said, "Why are there so many wounds..."


    Gu Jingze naturally did not want to tell Lin Che the truth. When the elevator dropped, he climbed


    out through the doors and his legs were still dangling below. It took him ages to climb out. It was


    truly a close call. He almost dropped with the elevator. If it was another person who didn''t have the


    same physique as Gu Jingze, they probably wouldn''t have been able to climb out in time.


    However, he didn''t want to tell Lin Che this near-death experience.


    Lin Che looked and her heart ached. She said to Gu Jingze, "Take off your shirt and let me see


    where else it hurts."


    It was so chaotic yesterday that she didn''t take notice.


    Seeing him today, she was really taken aback by these shocking wounds.


    How exactly did he escape from the elevator?


    Lin Che thought about these and could only feel her heart hurt.


    Gu Jingze still said, "There''s really nothing. What''s there for you to look at..."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I said take your shirt off," Lin Che red at him and said stubbornly.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and could only smile speechlessly. While he took off his coat, he said,


    "Fine... Tell me... Did you get addicted to stripping me yesterday and you haven''t gotten enough of


    it? You''re already making me strip as soon as we got home. It won''t be good if others saw."


    "You..." Lin Che looked angrily at him. He still had the mood to joke around?


    "Gangster, who wants to look at you... I want to look at the wounds," she scoffed, reached up, and


    then helped him take his clothes off.


    On his back, there were strips of wounds and even some unknown marks.


    She gasped, "Why on Earth are there so many wounds..."


    Gu Jingze paused and then turned his head to look at himself.


    From what he could see on his shoulders, there were strips of marks.


    Heughed and went beside Lin Che''s ear, "These were not caused by the elevator."


    "What?"


    "You left behind all these, don''t you remember? You''re the real murderer."


    "..." Lin Che''s mouth twitched.


    Thinking about yesterday... She seemed to have a period of excitement...


    He smiled and said, "Naughty girl. Now, do you know how rough you were with me? I was bullied by


    you for the whole night."


    Although he enjoyed being bullied by her.


    m ii


    Lin Che was at a loss. She quickly said, "Bastard, that''s nonsense... I... I was just... That was


    because you were too rough. It was all because of you..." "Fine fine fine. Why are you panicking?


    I''m not saying that it was bad. These marks are fine. I take it as your acknowledgment towards my


    skills."


    "..." She really wanted to cover his head and bash him


    up.


    Such a filthy mouth!

 210 HUSBAND AND WIFE ARE GETTING ALONG BETTER

    210 HUSBAND AND WIFE ARE GETTING ALONG BETTER


    Lin Che pped him on the back. She made him wait humbly before she started to clean his


    wounds.


    Gu Jingze had quite a few wounds. It was just that after hearing what Gu Jingze said, Lin Che was


    not sure which were caused by her and which were caused by the incident on the elevator.


    Thus, as she applied some medicine on his back, her face got hot.


    When she was finally done, Gu Jingze grabbed her hand.


    Lin Che was stunned and when she turned to look, she met Gu Jingze''s gaze. She was wearing a


    new set of clothes. However, when he stared at her like that, she felt like she wasn''t wearing


    anything.


    She tried to escape from his grip but he pulled her onto hisp.


    Lin Che faced him and got even shyer.


    Having his body wiped down like that, Gu Jingze felt the touch of her delicate hands and his body


    tightened up.


    "What... what are you doing? This is the living room. There are people..." Lin Che looked around her


    in fear. She dared not think of how people would react if they saw.


    However, Gu Jingze did not care. He looked at her and asked, "What people?"


    "There are people everywhere..."


    Normally, the maids would be walking about. But now, it did look like there was no one else. Still,


    she felt very nervous. What if someone walked in and saw her and Gu Jingze... What if they saw


    her sitting on Gu Jingze like that? Wouldn''t it look ridiculous?


    Gu Jingze asked, "You can still see people? I don''t see a single soul... Howe you can see


    people everywhere? This house is indeed very haunted. After all, it has been built so many years


    ago and it was renovated long ago..."


    "..." Lin Che could tell that he was trying to scare her. She hit his chest angrily, "Gu Jingze, why are


    you scaring me?"


    Looking at Lin Che''s frowning petite face, heughed and carried her up, "Come, let''s go in and


    talk."


    "No... Gu Jingze, you..."


    "Were you not hugging me and not letting me gost night? But yesterday, you also kept saying ''no''


    at the start. After that, you kept saying ''don''t stop, don''t stop''..."


    "Bastard, I didn''t! I never said anything like that!" Watching her shy behavior, Gu Jingze felt as


    sweet as honey.


    Carrying Lin Che, he headed upstairs.


    While in his arms, Lin Che thought about what was going to happen. On one hand, she felt


    extremely shy. On the other, she was filled with anticipation.


    However, he was wounded. Was it really okay?


    The answer was... No matter how injured a man was, it would never stop his heart''s desires.


    This time, it made her body sore again.


    When she woke up, it was already the next day.


    Lin Che opened her eyes. Because she slept early, she woke up particrly early too.


    She immediately saw Gu Jingze''s bare body lying on one side.


    His body was rxed and glowing under the soft morning light. Absolutely no clothes covered his


    perfect body which was right in front of her eyes. It made her feel admiration at that moment.


    She continued looking until Gu Jingze gently knocked her head, "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Che''s eyes moved and she immediately jolted awake. She looked at Gu Jingze and hastily said,


    "Oh, I-I-I... I was just looking at your wounds..."


    "Ah, still the same..." Gu Jingze looked at his arms.


    She left a red mark when she bit on itst night.


    Lin Che''s face turned a bright red. She really tried her best to restrain herself.


    But Gu Jingze refused to stop. She endured until she couldn''t hold it in anymore and could only bite


    his arm.


    Lin Che was so angry that she took a pillow and threw it at Gu Jingze.


    Behind her, Gu Jingzeughed in his deep voice. Lin Che jumped off the bed and ran away.


    Gu Jingze called out, "Hey, what are you running for? I didn''t say that I was going to do anything to


    you."


    "Who knows what you might do? Hmph. Pervert."


    "You already squeezed the pervert dryst night. You don''t have to run; I don''t even have the


    strength now!"


    Lin Che blushed further. She turned around and said, "Who was squeezed dry... What was


    squeezed dry?! It was not because of me."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes met hers and they both felt shy. The tips of Gu Jingze''s ears turned red.


    Like a student experiencing first love, he was embarrassed to look into her eyes again.


    In the morning, they ate breakfast.


    As Gu Jingze ate, he picked food for her, "You need to get more vitamins in you. I''ve looked it up.


    Your skin is too fair and gets bruised easily because your bodycks vitamins." Lin Che red at


    him. Those bruises on her were all because he used too much strength.


    She had never felt this fragile.


    Gu Jingze continued, "Eat some lean meat. You''re too skinny."


    Seeing that the maids were busy and probably unable to hear, he smirked, "Replenish the parts that


    should be replenished. It''ll feel nicer to touch too."


    Was he implying that she was too t?


    This was in nonsense. Her chest was not t at all!


    Of course, she could notpare with those fake E cups in the entertainment circle, but at least


    hers were real! Just a little squeeze and she would look outstanding in a formal gown too.


    She grunted and said to him in contempt, "Then you should also replenish yourself. Eat some pig


    kidneys. Eh, you should eat more of this radish too. It looks quite like a certain part. Replenish more


    and perhaps it''ll grow bigger."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened. He looked at the radish and listened to her talk about a certain part.


    If it weren''t for how intimate they were in the past few days, he probably wouldn''t have thought in


    that direction either. He rarely talked about such a perverted topic.


    But perhaps because he had experienced more intimacy now, he was more open to her. He was


    also more willing to tease her. Thus, he understood immediately.


    "Very well. Do you despise me? Looks like I didn''t serve you well yesterday. I will try harder today."


    Lin Che''s face darkened.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She really did not want to. She was already so tired over these two days.


    The maids watched from behind and couldn''t help but smile. There seemed to be more love


    between these two. They''ve be a lot more harmonious than at the beginning.


    When Gu Jingze went to change, the maid said, "It looks like Sir is treating Madam better now. He


    kept picking food for Madam."


    Lin Che''s face darkened.


    Gu Jingze was treating her well? He was clearly teasing her.


    Lin Che pouted and scoffed, "More like your Sir is getting worse. Hmph."


    Especially these past few days. He kept bullying her!


    After Gu Jingze changed, they headed out.


    Gu Jingze rested for a day before resuming work. Lin Che also rested for a day before returning to


    herpany.


    They parted ways at the entrance to Lin Che''spany. Gu Jingze watched her skip in and


    instructed his men to follow Lin Che.


    Since someone was targeting Lin Che now, she ought to have some protection. Otherwise, they


    might not be so lucky to have him there again.


    Lin Che entered the building and Yu Minmin quickly weed her.


    She pulled Lin Che and spun her around. She stopped when she saw that Lin Che was fine.

 211 GU JINGZE ALMOST DIED THAT DAY

    211 GU JINGZE ALMOST DIED THAT DAY


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "Alright, alright, Sister Yu, I''m really fine. Do you see? I''m good."


    "I know you should be fine. You left with Gu Jingze after all. It''s just that I didn''t hear from you after


    that and I got worried."


    "Luckily, I made it out early so I wasn''t really harmed.


    I just don''t know why the elevator was like that," Lin Che thought about it and still had a lingering


    fear. When she was at thepany today, she didn''t dare to take the elevator.


    Yu Minmin said, "You don''t know? That was no ordinary ident. Someone must have done


    something."


    "What?" Lin Che asked in surprise. "Someone did it?"


    "That''s right. I heard that someone damaged the elevator which resulted in that incident."


    Lin Che said, "But who would do that? And who were they targeting? Gu Jingze?"


    "Well, we don''t know about that. We only heard from someone in the event crew that they found out


    that someone did this on purpose. But it''s not clear who they were targeting." Lin Che said in


    puzzlement, "Why didn''t Gu Jingze tell me? He should have known."


    "Maybe he didn''t want you to worry. That day was indeed scary and you almost had a mishap.


    Thankfully, Gu Jingze''s men rescued you. His men were really fast. Everyone said that if it were up


    to other people, you and Gu Jingze might not have been able to make it out alive."


    Lin Che said, "Yeah, that day was indeed scary."


    "Luckily, you came out first. Later, Gu Jingze was hanging by the doors for a long time before he


    managed to climb out. He almost dropped down with it. I think it was only within seconds. So


    frightening."


    "Really? Was it that dangerous?"


    Gu Jingze didn''t tell her about all these either.


    Was he worried that she would be afraid?


    Thinking about it, her heart warmed.


    "Also, Gu Jingze made everyone keep this to themselves. I guess he didn''t want to make this a big


    news. After all, his identity is special."


    "Yeah," Lin Che said. "If anything happened to him, the Gu family would take him back for checkup


    and treatment. He probably didn''t want to go through that trouble."


    "In that case, having a status like his can be quite troublesome. Every matter bes huge. I


    guess the pressure must be immense." "Yeah..." Lin Che sat down and thought about how Gu


    Jingze normally thought things throughprehensively. It was definitely a habit of his.


    His life was full of intense work. One small mistake might result in huge consequences. That must


    also be tiring.


    Yu Minmin said, "Thepany was also scared and quickly gave you a new team. You now have


    three assistants and two bodyguards. You''ll meet them soon. With so many people surrounding


    you, you''ll look especially grand."


    "No way. That''s soplicated."


    "Of course! You''re now thepany''s cash cow. You''ll soon have many endorsement offers. If you


    have just one small ident, they would lose so much."


    Lin Che said, "I used to think that it was already good enough to have an assistant to buy me food."


    "Don''t talk about food now. Just think about how you will have people assisting you when you go


    out," Yu Minmin remarked.


    "Wow, then there''s so much pressure on me. What if I can''t earn that much by then?"


    "You"re already starting to earn money. You still have a long way to go. Don''t worry too much."


    Yu Minmin smiled and said.


    Soon, the TV drama was going to be aired. Lin Che was still feeling nervous. It was her first time as


    the female lead. Although it wasn''t her first time participating in such a popr show, she was


    merely a supporting role in the previous time with Gu Jingze. This time, she was the main star.


    On the day of the premiere, everybody was waiting in thepany. They were prepared to watch it


    and receive feedback.


    The first episode aired. Yu Minmin and Lin Che watched it together in the office. Watching herself


    act, Lin Che was able to gather her experience and figure out where she performed badly.


    After all, it was her first time acting in a modern show. Her facial expressions were not natural


    enough.


    Luckily, she seemed to get used to it towards the end and she became more immersed.


    While watching, Lin Che constantly scrolled her phone to see the audience''s reactions.


    Because many people watched while scrolling through Weibo, there were already manyments


    on the topic.


    She saw that most of thements were pertinent. They remarked that the drama was really


    positive. Whether it was about clothes or props, it was obvious that a lot of money was spent. There


    were no cheap clothes.


    Someonemented, "Lin Che is probably one of the neers with better acting skills. She acts


    fluently and is pretty. She probably didn''t have too much cosmetic surgery. Her expressions are all


    so natural."


    What did they mean by ''too much cosmetic surgery''...


    She never went under the knife once.


    However, she treated that as a sign of acknowledgment. After all, it was somon to have


    cosmetic surgery these days. Many people used to say that her face was stic. But they could still


    only look.


    Where there was praise, there were naturally insults too. Some people said that Lin Che was


    disgusting and that she looked like the Virgin Mary. Some said that Lin Che could notpare to


    Qin Wanwan. Qin Wanwan''s acting skills were the best among the neers. She was only


    popr now because she hung out with Gu Jingyu. He helped her so that she had better resources.


    Everybodypared her to Qin Wanwan but it couldn''t be helped. Their image was indeed simr


    andizens simply loved topare. Qin Wanwan recently became very popr and as soon as


    her drama ended, Lin Che''s drama immediately aired. The discussions would definitely be


    unlimited.


    The first round of broadcast ended on TV. Next, it was their partner website.


    The click rate broke a million that day.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When the viewer ratings came back three hourster, it was also at the top.


    Everybody in thepany cheered. Lin Che could finally rx. She heard her phone ring and saw


    that it was a call from Qin Wanwan.


    Lin Che picked it up and heard Qin Wanwan congratte her, "I saw the viewer ratings. Not bad; it


    went to the top immediately. You almost broke the record. Congrats!"


    Lin Che listened to Qin Wanwan congratte her so magnanimously and quickly replied, "Thanks!"


    "Oh right, I saw people actuallyparing us online. I hope you''re not angry. Theizens have


    nothing better to do. Seriously, they must not know that we''re friends."


    "Of course, I don''t care about this. There are so manyizens that they will bound to have different


    opinions."


    "That''s good. I felt so awkward reading them."


    "Me too," Lin Che said.


    When Qin Wanwan hung up, Lin Che said to Yu Minmin, "Qin Wanwan is really a sweet talker. She


    called me just to apologize when it had nothing to do with her."


    Yu Minmin replied, "Yeah, whatever theizens say is a separate matter. But this isn''t the first day


    she is so well-mannered. Hasn''t she always been like this?" Send Gifts

 212 GU JINGZE PREPARED EVERYTHING FOR YOU

    212 GU JINGZE PREPARED EVERYTHING FOR YOU


    Everybody was happy with the good viewership and nobody cared about whether Qin Wanwan


    apologized or not. As it was gettingte, Lin Che prepared to head home.


    Everybody filed out and bid farewell to Lin Che. The following activities were going to be intense


    and they were only just starting to get busy.


    When she got home, Gu Jingze was still not back yet. Lin Che guessed that Gu Jingze was also


    busy because it was the end of the year. Thus, she rested in the bedroom and scrolled through


    Weiboments while she prepared to sleep.


    Gu Jingyu joined in themotion and sent a Wechat message to Lin Che saying, "Not bad. I saw


    that the viewer rating was eptable. You can graduate now. Even without me as your Master, you


    can be a good performer."


    Lin Che replied speechlessly to Gu Jingyu, "Yes, thank you, Master, for your guidance all this time.


    I''m thankful for you..."


    "If you''re really thankful, treat me out for a meal some time. There''s no point in merely paying lip


    service."


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingyu''s reply and thought that it was strange. She asked Gu Jingyu, "It''s going to


    be New Years soon. Aren''t you going back home to celebrate?"


    Gu Jingyu asked, "How do you know I''m not going back?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just asking."


    "I haven''t gone back for a few years. I don''t have this habit," Gu Jingyu said.


    Lin Che asked in puzzlement, "Why?"


    "Because I''m not on good terms with my family. Haven''t you heard of rebellious people? I''m one of


    them. What''s wrong?"


    "Did something happen between you and your family that made your rtionship bad?" Lin Che


    asked.


    "You''re so concerned with my affairs. Should I be ttered?" Gu Jingyu started to be thick-


    skinned again.


    Lin Che said, "A disciple should be concerned about her Master!"


    "Fine, I just knew that I didn''t have a ce in your heart!" he remarked coquettishly and then


    continued. "Something happened many years ago. It wasn''t a big thing, but I''m still not used to


    going back. Maybe in a few years when it doesn''t really matter anymore, I''ll go back. Maybe then,


    things will be okay."


    Lin Che held her phone and looked at the string of texts. Her heart grew more curious but if she


    really probed, she would feel like she was going overboard in finding out the Gu family''s affairs.


    Thus, even if she was curious about Gu Jingyu''s rtionship with the Gu family, she never asked


    Gu Jingze about it. She didn''t want to be too nosey.


    Seeing Gu Jingyu say all this, she gained the courage to reply, "Don''t tell me that it has something


    to do with women? Hehehe."


    Gu Jingyu didn''t reply for a long time. When Lin Che thought that he stopped replying, Gu Jingyu


    suddenly texted, "But of course. This young master is a romantic!"


    He wasn''t serious.


    However, Lin Che held her phone and wondered if it was really because of women.


    It would be so unexpected for Gu Jingyu to be this stubborn. Did he really stop contacting his family


    because of women?


    However, he was actually rather influential in his own field. Naturally, given the Gu family''s


    environment, all of their three sons were outstanding.


    Lin Che thought that Mu Wanqing must be pleased.


    Even so, what Gu Jingyu said was right. What she had today had everything to do with Gu Jingyu''s


    care. She should indeed treat him to a meal.


    The next day, the viewership continued to climb. Thepany''s CEO personally called Lin Che to


    congratte her and invite her to attend thepany''s annual meeting. Lin Che heard this and


    immediately agreed. She happily thanked the CEO for his appreciation.


    After they hung up, Lin Che was still in bliss.


    Beside her, Gu Jingze watched it all and couldn''t help butugh, "Why are you so happy?"


    Lin Che lied down and said to Gu Jingze, "Of course I''m happy. The CEO personally called me and


    invited me to thepany''s annual meeting."


    "And then?" Gu Jingze said disapprovingly.


    "Only the very popr stars are invited to ourpany''s annual meeting. Ourpany may not


    seem like a big deal to you but it is a strong contender in our sector. It raised many big stars. Thus,


    there are plenty of celebrities in ourpany. This is the first time I got invited to this meeting and I


    even got a personal invitation from the CEO."


    Lin Che was so ted that she started humming a tune.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. He saw how happy she was and he helplessly shook his head.


    Herpany still did not know about Lin Che and Gu Jingze''s rtionship. It was indeed not easy


    for her to progress this far on her own.


    Although Gu Jingze did help her get an opportunity at the beginning, if she truly wasn''t capable, she


    wouldn''t have be popr either.


    She had many likable traits and she was always her true self. It was never an act.


    Gu Jingze said, "With your intelligence, it''s indeed not easy for you to be where you are today."


    "Hey! I rely on my abilities. My abilities, you understand?"


    "That''s right. So you see, Heaven is still fair. Your intelligence is limited but luckily, you scored full


    marks in body and face. That''s why you''re able to act."


    "Bastard! Can''t you praise me properly?" Lin Che jumped up in anger.


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay, okay. Don''t jump about. Am I not praising you now? You''re so demanding.


    You need to be humble. Humble, get it? Why do you need to be praised for no reason?"


    Gu Jingze got up and headed out. He suddenly remembered something and turned around to say,


    "We need to go back to the Gu family for New Year''s. You better not let your work sh with the


    date."


    "Oh. Don''t worry. I have nothing on for those few days."


    Lin Che smiled cheekily and called Yu Minmin. She happily told her that she was going to attend the


    annual meeting and that CEO Chen even called her to congratte her.


    Yu Minmin was naturally very happy for her.


    "Time for a treat! No point saying anything else. Just treat me will you?" Yu Minmin said. "Okay, I''ll


    treat you guys. Get ready and invite everybody I know toe. I''ll treat all of you to a meal."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che was feeling happy as she generously gave her word.


    Gu Jingze knew of the situation and immediately helped her make reservations. He quickly let his


    men help her prepare.


    Before it got busy at the start of the year, Lin Che gathered Yu Minmin and Shen Youran as well as


    some colleagues. They quickly reached the restaurant.


    When Lin Che arrived, she was impressed by Gu Jingze''s restaurant choice. This was the city''s


    most famous Japanese restaurant. It was said that the sashimi was flown in from Japan daily. It was


    extremely fresh.


    At the entrance, she saw that Qin Hao was there. He looked at Lin Che and quickly bowed politely


    to greet her.


    Lin Che walked over and said, "Don''t tell me you helped make reservations for me today, Assistant


    Qin?"


    Qin Hao quickly said, "But of course. Sir specially requested for me to oversee things here.


    Madam''s matters are certainly of the utmost importance to Sir."


    Just then, Shen Youran also came in from behind. She saw Qin Hao and hastily went over to greet


    him, "Assistant Qin, why are you standing here? Why don''t you go in for a cup of tea? Hehehe.

 213 MR. PRESIDENT HAS BEEN GOING ON BLIND DATES RECENTLY

    213 MR. PRESIDENT HAS BEEN GOING ON BLIND DATES RECENTLY


    Qin Hao looked at Lin Che and quickly said, "Miss Shen, you''re too kind. Today is Madam''s day and


    I have no ce in this at all. I only came here to book a room and I''m about to leave..."


    Qin Hao hurriedly retreated outside.


    Shen Youran took Lin Che''s hand and said, "You have no idea. Qin Hao is such a big deal."


    "Huh?" Lin Che was puzzled.


    Shen Youran said, "It''s true. I only found out when I entered Gu Industries. Did you know that the


    headquarters is really big? It''s especially huge! The CEO, your husband, is on the top floor. Our


    department is considered not that bad already but those positions below always wee Assistant


    Qin every time hees down."


    "..." Lin Che said, "Is that so?"


    Shen Youran said, "You''ve been up so high for a long time. You sleep with Gu Jingze every night,


    so you don''t know the pain of usmoners. Anyway, I have to get close to Assistant Qin so that


    he can help me a little. Hehe."


    m ii "You''re only that useful." Just then, Chen Yucheng entered from behind and inly walked in.


    He nced at Shen Youran and spoke.


    Shen Youran looked at Chen Yucheng as if she had just seen a ghost, "Y-y-you! Why are you


    here?"


    Lin Che said from behind, "What''s wrong? I invited Doctor Chen."


    Shen Youran asked speechlessly, "Why did you invite him?"


    Lin Che could only say in a low voice, "Of course, I should treat Doctor Chen. He helped me a lot at


    home. Can''t I treat him?"


    Shen Youran stared at her depressingly.


    Chen Yucheng said beside her, "Why? Are you afraid to see me?"


    Shen Youran straightened her back, "Ha, ha. I just want to puke when I see you. Seriously, it''s so


    annoying to see you every day."


    When she finished speaking, she quickly walked in.


    Lin Che could only look at Shen Youran and shrugged at Chen Yucheng, "Hey, what''s going on


    between you two?"


    Chen Yucheng could also only shrug his shoulders, "Why don''t you ask her? Ask her why she looks


    at me like how a mouse looks at a cat."


    Lin Che quickly chased after her to ask why the two of them were so secretive. But just then, Yu


    Minmin already entered.


    "Lin Che, you''re still outside greeting your guests?"


    Lin Che could only wee Yu Minmin through the door. She said to Yu Minmin, "Howe you''re


    sote?"


    Yu Minmin said, "I was helping you sort out a circr. I figured that the Gu family would have a lot of


    things going on during the New Year, so I helped push back those circrs that were supposed to


    be published over the New Year. Ah, right. Did Gu Jingze choose this ce?"


    "Yes. How did you know?"


    "I figured that this ce is too expensive for you toe to, you scrooge."


    "No way! I''m not a scrooge."


    Soon, a line of people went in. The room that Gu Jingze arranged was veryrge. Everyone sat


    down and the ce was extremely lively.


    Chen Yucheng ended up sitting next to Shen Youran. Shen Youran looked at him in disdain, "Why


    are you sitting here? Am I close to you?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We meet almost every day. Do you think we''re close?"


    "Go away. You just want to torture me every day! You make me find documents, deliver stuff, and be


    your ve!"


    Chen Yuchengughed and said, "In any case, you see me every day. How could you not be


    familiar with me? How about I let your boss move your desk straight to my office tomorrow?"


    "What? Bastard, don''t you dare!"


    Lin Che saw Shen Youran looking indignant. She red at Chen Yucheng and walked over to ask,


    "What''s going on? Why are you bickering?"


    Shen Youran grunted and crunched up her nose at Chen Yucheng, showing that she was sneering


    at him. Then, she said to Lin Che, "No matter what, I''m here to congratte you today on your high


    viewership. In the future, you''re going to be Miss Perfect and then the next CEO; you will rise to the


    peak of the world. I can''t wait."


    "Thanks for your good wishes!"


    "Lin Che, I really never thought that you would one day be so capable. Ah, being able to know such


    a capable person, I, Shen Youran, didn''t live for nothing."


    "Come on, what does this have to do with me? You can''t separate a team''s effort from the drama''s


    ability to be popr."


    Yu Minmin said at the side, "It''s also because your own acting skills were excellent. You acted well


    and your image was suitable. That was why you were able to clinch such a role."


    Lin Che put an arm around Yu Minmin, "And it''s all with the help of my adorable agent. Without you,


    I wouldn''t have today!" "Such high praises for me!"


    "But of course!"


    "Alright. I guess I have to drink tonight, right?"


    "That goes without saying. Haha."


    Shen Youran looked at Lin Che, "And you can''t seem to separate yourself from your hubby either!


    Look at you. You''ve been glowing more and more recently."


    "Get lost!" Lin Che shot a look at Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran said, "But the Gu family is indeed impressive. Every member is so outstanding. Gu


    Jingze is so capable, Gu Jingyu is also such a hard worker, and our big president is so powerful


    too..."


    Yu Minmin''s chopsticks moved and dropped onto the table in an instant.


    She naturally picked it up without anyone noticing.


    While Shen Youran ate, she said, "Oh right. You''ve been married to Gu Jingze for so long. Have you


    ever met Mr. President?"


    "We''ve met a few times, but we rarely meet up with the family. They are all busy, Gu Jingze is busy,


    and the president is also busy. They rarely meet if there os nothing on."


    "Ah. So when Mr. President is at home, is he as gentlemanly as he appears on TV?"


    "No... I think he''s rather mature. Of course, I''m not that familiar with him so I have no idea what he''s


    really like."


    "That''s true. But it''s strange enough that the president is still not married. Does he have some


    problem? Hehe."


    "That''s impossible," Lin Che said. "I think he just hasn''t found the right one for him..."


    "Really? You didn''t read about the spections online. People are saying that he''s not married


    because he has some problem. Everybody wants to vote for Mr. President to find a partner," Shen


    Youran said.


    Yu Minmin continued eating while pretending not to listen.


    Lin Che said, "There shouldn''t be any problems. He just can''t find the right partner. I think the family


    is also setting up blind dates for him. He has been going for quite a few but has never settled with


    any."


    "Wow, Mr. President still needs to go on blind dates... There must be a long line of girls wanting to


    marry him."


    "I think it''s weird too," Lin Che remarked.


    Shen Youran said, "But it''s also true. The president should find a wife who has a decent


    background. Maybe his range of choice is too small, so he can''t find the right person to match with."


    Lin Che turned to Yu Minmin, "Oh right. Sister Yu, you have met Mr. President before, right?"


    Yu Minmin suddenly started choking on something and coughed hard.

 214 WHY DID SHE SUDDENLY APPEAR HERE?

    214 WHY DID SHE SUDDENLY APPEAR HERE?


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "Sister Yu, what happened? Drink some water..."


    Yu Minmin drank a sip and took a breath.


    Shen Youran said, "Really, is the president that scary? You almost lost it at the mention of his


    name."


    Yu Minmin said, "I was going to say that I''ve met him and I know him."


    "Huh? What bull..." Shen Youran immediately widened her eyes with interest.


    Yu Minmin continued, "But he probably doesn''t know me."


    m ii ii ii


    At the side, Chen Yucheng looked at thedies with boredom, "Why are you all so concerned about


    Mr. President''s private life?"


    Shen Youran widened her eyes and looked at Chen Yucheng, "What do you know?"


    Chen Yucheng retorted, "I know that Mr. President must hate women like you who have nothing


    better to do than to talk behind others'' backs. So annoying." Get lost!


    The group of people soon ate their fill.


    Shen Youran requested for some entertainment.


    This was also an age-old tradition whenever they gathered, so Lin Che happily agreed.


    Chen Yucheng frowned behind. He thought that it was a little toote into the night and he was a


    lab-oriented person. He wasn''t used to this kind of gathering and he only came here today because


    it was Lin Che''s treat.


    But the threedies were very happy. Lin Che tugged Shen Youran with one hand and held Yu


    Minmin with the other. The three of them called to go to the nearest KTV to sing.


    Lin Che was a deadly singing expert. When Lin Che drank some alcohol before, she particrly


    loved stealing the microphone and singing until the night ended. This had spread all over the


    Inte.


    Shen Youran listened and almost wanted to cover her ears, "This is too awful."


    Shen Youran looked at Yu Minmin, "Yourpany definitely has a vocal coach. Can''t she be


    coached properly?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Drunk-singing is a sickness. There''s usually no cure for it."


    The few of them burst outughing. Not long after, the threedies became very close. They began


    to drink and chat. Lin Che finally finished singing a song and couldn''t hold her dder anymore.


    She rushed out to find the restroom.


    She finally found one and relieved herself. As Lin Che was feeling happy today, she hummed while


    walking back. She identally almost bumped into someone.


    She politely said, "Sorry, sorry."


    Looking up, she saw a slightly plump man looking at her. His eyes lit up, "Hey, aren''t you that


    celebrity? That something-something Che?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Oh, you''re mistaken," Lin Che actually didn''t get recognized often. She bent her head down and


    rubbed her nose. She merely wanted to give a vague reply and walk away.


    However, the man behind her grabbed hold of Lin Che''s hand.


    "Hey, where are you running to? Come, have some fun with Brother," the man looked lustfully at Lin


    Che. He thought that she was indeed an actress. She looked much prettier than an average girl.


    Lin Che pushed away his hand in disgust, "Let go of me. What do you want?"


    "Hey. Why? Let''s have some fun. It''s not like I won''t pay you. What''s the hurry?"


    "I don''t want money. Just let me go!" Lin Che angrily pushed his hand.


    But the man gripped her hand tightly and refused to let go. He even dragged her inside, "I have


    plenty of money. What''s wrong with letting you y with me?"


    "Can you show some respect? This is not about money."


    "Ha, actresses are for people to toy with. Why? Is it too little money for you?" As he spoke, he took


    out his wallet and threw a card at Lin Che''s body, "I have plenty of money. You can''t even have


    some fun with me? Do you know who I am? If you offend me, you won''t be able to continue living in


    B district!"


    "You... Are you letting go or not? You better..."


    Just then, someone came up from behind and kicked the man to the side.


    Before the chubby man could figure out what was going on, he was already held down at the side


    by two staff members.


    Lin Che looked up and saw that the people who came in were Gu Jingze''s usual bodyguards.


    Although she didn''t know their names, she recognized them as she saw their faces daily.


    At this moment, Chen Yucheng also came over.


    Seeing the situation, he was still speechless.


    He already knew something would happen.


    He hurriedly walked over and looked at the big guy pinned to the ground. The man was still yelling


    in contempt, "Let go of me! Let go! Do you know who I am? Do you dare to treat me this way? You


    don''t want to live anymore, do you?


    Lin Che sighed in relief. She looked at Chen Yucheng,


    "I was pestered the moment I came out."


    Chen Yucheng snorted with disdain and said, "This man is too much. Does he dare to touch


    anyone? If President Gu saw this whole scene, he would probably have broken limbs by now. He


    wouldn''t be able to make a sound."


    Lin Che said speechlessly, "Is it that scary? That sounds frightening. Forget it, maybe he''s just


    drunk. Let''s go."


    Chen Yucheng said, "Then you don''t know Gu Jingze well. He is extremely protective of his people.


    But it''s still dangerous toe to a ce like this. Don''te here so often."


    Lin Che replied, "I know that it''s not exactly safe, but I don''t alwayse here either. Also, it''s


    usually fine. This was just an ident. It''s also probably because I''m a bit more famous now so


    there''ll be people disturbing me. However, it''s usually alright when we alle here."


    "But since you know it''s dangerous, why do you stille?" Chen Yucheng asked.


    Lin Cheughed and asked, "Then let me ask Doctor Chen. Since you know that whatever you eat


    wille out the other end, why do you still eat?"


    m ii


    Lin Che said, "I don''t want to live miserably just because of my status. I don''t want to think too much


    about what might happen or what might not. If I want to sing, I wille and sing. There''s no need


    to consider so many things. If I shut myself out from everything to be safe, wouldn''t that be too


    extreme?"


    Chen Yucheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Che.


    He slowly understood her reasoning.


    This was probably the exact reason why Gu Jingze liked being with her.


    That man was still protesting on the ground and his friends quickly came out. They looked at the


    scene and then looked at Lin Che and Chen Yucheng who were standing there unharmed. That


    scene already seemed to have exined everything. They hurriedly apologized, "Sorry, sorry. He


    drank too much and he''s drunk."


    Lin Che smiled and didn''t pursue the matter.


    "Alright, let''s not ruin our moods. Let''s go back and continue," Lin Che smiled and patted Chen


    Yucheng. Chen Yucheng said, "Fine. I''ll stay with you guys all the way tonight."


    However, just before they turned back, Lin Che heard a voice in the distance that instinctively made


    her feel resentful, "Lin Che?"


    Lin Che froze. She turned around to see Mo Huiling walking towards her. Her heart sank.


    Seriously, she was having such a good time. Why did she meet such a sullen person and spoil their


    good mood?

 215 HE ONLY LIKES YOUR BODY

    215 HE ONLY LIKES YOUR BODY


    Mo Huiling saw that Chen Yucheng was there too and couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    "Doctor Chen? Why are you here?"


    In Mo Huiling''s eyes, Chen Yucheng was just a researcher and didn''t like to interact with people or


    be polite with them.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He never treated her well before.


    What was more infuriating was that Gu Jingze still indulged him. It was only because Chen Yucheng


    was his personal doctor and the only one in the world researching his illness.


    Because of that, Mo Huiling tolerated him as well. As long as he could treat Gu Jingze, it would


    benefit her too.


    So whenever they met, they didn''t talk a lot. Furthermore, they didn''t even go out to eat or have fun.


    However, the way he talked to Lin Che today had some inexplicable familiarity.


    Mo Huiling looked at them curiously and wondered what method Lin Che used to deal with all the


    people at Gu Jingze''s side.


    Only Gu Jingze was kept in the dark and thought that Lin Che was very innocent.


    If she didn''t have any tricks up her sleeves, how could she connect with so many people?


    She definitely infiltrated slowly to Gu Jingze''s side and yet Gu Jingze had no clue.


    Thinking about this, Mo Huiling stared at Lin Che and got angrier.


    Especially when she thought about how Gu Jingze told her that they already had an affair.


    This Lin Che was really tricky.


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth and then smiled coldly as she walked over.


    Lin Che immediately guarded herself. She looked at Mo Huiling and speechlessly said, "Miss Mo,


    what a coincidence meeting you here."


    Mo Huiling said, "I''m celebrating a birthday with my sisters so we came here for fun. But I''ve never


    been to this kind of shady ce down here. Lin Che, I advise you not to stay down here too long.


    There are too many trashy people here. The VIP rooms upstairs are super quiet. Ah, but only VIPs


    can enter the rooms upstairs. You need to have a membership card that''s only obtainable with an


    annual spending of a million dors. I suppose you guys don''t have that kind of spending power,


    right?"


    Lin Cheughed, "I''m just here for fun. The ce doesn''t matter." Mo Huiling looked at Chen


    Yucheng, "Doctor Chen, why are you here too? I thought that Doctor Chen wouldn''te to a


    messy ce like this."


    As she spoke, she looked at the surroundings with disdain.


    Chen Yucheng really hated this Mo Huiling. She never looked happy to see him either.


    Thus, Gu Jingze was actually a very charismatic boss. He knew that Chen Yucheng''s attitude


    towards Mo Huiling was not good, but he didn''t mind as long as Chen Yucheng was professional in


    his work.


    Chen Yucheng said, "I think this ce is rather fine as it''s not that messy. Money is hard-earned.


    Even if we do have the money, we shouldn''t be spending it like water. If you spend a million dors


    a year here, wouldn''t you be better off using it to help students in need? It''s much better to perform


    a good deed."


    "You..." Was he implying that she was wasting money?


    Especially since Mo Huiling actually never earned money before. Everything she spent belonged to


    her family. Thankfully, her family was loaded. Otherwise, if she was like this in an ordinary family, it


    would have been a disaster.


    Mo Huiling red at Chen Yucheng and was toozy to entertain his smugness. She looked at


    Chen Yucheng and said, "I want to talk to Lin Che alone. That shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Chen Yucheng looked at Lin Che and said, "No way. Mrs. Gu''s safety is also my jurisdiction.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be charging so much of President Gu''s consultation fees."


    "You... "


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth and said, "You''re so protective of Lin Che."


    She looked at Lin Che again, "I really have to hand it to you. You have so many people protecting


    you, especially men. I definitely don''t have this ability."


    Lin Che said, "We''re all friends. Friends will naturally look out for each other. You probably never


    had a true friend so you won''t understand."


    "Lin Che, I have plenty of friends, but none are as low-ss as you!"


    Chen Yucheng wanted to speak up but Lin Che said to him, "Doctor Chen, it''s alright. Whatever


    Miss Mo wants to say to me, she can just say it. If it''s good, I''ll listen. If it isn''t, I won''t put it to heart.


    You can go inside first. Miss Mo won''t do anything to me anyway. Otherwise, if something happens


    to me, you know that I''m with her. Do you think she will be able to get away with it? Thus, the one


    who should be more worried about my safety is Miss Mo."


    Chen Yucheng listened to her and nodded, "Shout for me if anything happens."


    "Okay."


    Chen Yucheng proudly nced at Mo Huiling and then left them alone. Mo Huiling looked at him in


    a haughty manner and then snorted. She turned to Lin Che and said, "Lin Che, seriously. For


    Jingze''s reputation, you shouldn''t continue being some actor. I watched everything just now. An


    actor is just an actor. It sounds terrible, but you still continue to do it. If you have no money, I can


    always spare you some. But to sell yourself like this for money, have you ever considered Jingze''s


    opinions?"


    Her words were so ugly that the good-tempered Lin Che could not tolerate it.


    "What do you mean by that? I have my own pursuits. It''s not about money; it''s about my career.


    Please be more respectful with your words. Gu Jingze never said anything about it. What right do


    you have to say anything about what I do?" Lin Che was extremely provoked by those words, so


    she hardened herself.


    "This is called a pursuit? A woman should know how to sacrifice herself for her husband. Haven''t


    you thought about how your behavior would affect Jingze? Hmph. You don''t deserve to be Jingze''s


    wife at all. I really don"t understand why he would be with someone like you," Mo Huiling said with


    detest.


    Lin Che scoffed coldly, "Even after marriage, Gu Jingze and I are still two separate individuals. We


    have our own lives to live and we don''tpromise our careers or goals just because of our


    marriage. I believe that is what a real marriage should be like. You must get along together and also


    be independent. I do not think that I don''t deserve Jingze at all!"


    "Ha, that is why you have such a low-ss mindset. I know why you dare to say all this to me now.


    It''s only because Gu Jingze touched you and yed with your body, so you think you''ve already


    gained Gu Jingze, right? Let me tell you this. Dream on!"


    Talking like this, Mo Huiling''s heart contorted in anger, "Don''t worry. The woman in Gu Jingze''s


    heart will forever be me. I''ve been by his side for so many years and have been his only love all


    these years. Even if he''s interested in you at the moment, he will get sick of you after using you for


    a while. When the timees, he will simply toss you aside. I''ll see how long you can be so


    arrogant. Hmph."

 216 WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO LIN CHE

    216 WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO LIN CHE


    When Mo Huiling heard Gu Jingze say that he and Lin Che had an affair, she was extremely furious.


    But one day, Mo Huiling suddenly thought about how Gu Jingze never once touched her and yet he


    was with her for so many years.


    Gu Jingze''s love for her must be pure and true.


    He was leaning towards Lin Che now most likely because he already touched her. Thus, it was just


    a desire for her.


    Gu Jingze was a man, after all. Although she wasn''t too happy about her own man touching


    someone else, what her father said was right. It was normal for a man to have a woman or two


    outside.


    Men had their manly desires.


    She could understand that.


    Therefore, she thought it through and felt relieved. She had a new faith in Gu Jingze.


    She believed that Gu Jingze would ultimately return to her side. He just needed to get sick of Lin


    Che and he would definitely realize Mo Huiling''s good points. He would thene back to her. After


    all, she had been with Gu Jingze for so many years. How could Lin Chepare to that?


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling and couldn''t quite make sense of what she said.


    What did she mean by getting sick of her? What did she mean by toying with her body?


    Did Gu Jingze tell Mo Huiling that she had an affair with him...


    That shouldn''t have happened?Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Deep down, Lin Che felt a little apologetic. Initially, nobody thought that the situation would develop


    to this stage between her and Gu Jingze.


    She knew that she had snatched Gu Jingze away from Mo Huiling.


    But this was also a result of two willing parties.


    Gu Jingze already said that he had broken up with her. Now, she was the one pestering them. She


    couldn''t possibly me it all entirely on Lin Che.


    Lin Che felt that she was at fault, but the mistake was not hers alone.


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling, "Whatever you said, you should say it directly to Gu Jingze. If you


    want to win him back, please do it directly. If he still wants to get back with you, then I''ll give you my


    blessings. If not, it''s also between the two of you. There''s no point in you telling me all these."


    "You... Lin Che, I''ll let you be arrogant for a few days. Just you wait!"


    But just then from a distance, Gu Jingze walked over.


    In one swift motion, he pulled Lin Che to stand behind him.


    Blocking her in front, his eyes locked sharply at Mo Huiling.


    A vignt light shed in his eyes. He looked at Mo Huiling, "What are you doing?"


    Mo Huiling looked at him strangely. Gu Jingze was directly in front of her and fiercely protecting Lin


    Che. Her heart flipped over like a ss bottle.


    "What was I doing? I was just having a word with Lin Che. I didn''t do anything to her. Why are you


    already targeting me and thinking that I''m doing something to Lin Che without saying anything


    yourself? Jingze, don''t you think you''re being too ruthless to me? Hmph."


    Mo Huiling finished speaking and angrily pushed Gu Jingze. She ran away while she held back her


    tears.


    Gu Jingze froze. He was aware that hepletely disregarded her feelings just now. She was right


    in calling him ruthless.


    It was just that when he saw both of them standing there from a distance, he couldn''t help but think


    that Mo Huiling was harming Lin Che.


    When did Mo Huiling be so unbearable in his eyes? Actually, Mo Huiling hadn''t done anything


    sinful or wicked. He shouldn''t have been so heartless; he was only hurting Mo Huiling.


    They separated, but there was no need to hurt her again.


    She had been with him for so many years too. There definitely were feelings still.


    Gu Jingze looked outside and a sense of loss shed across his face.


    Lin Che noticed and said from behind, "What? If you want to go after her, go ahead. It''s no big


    deal."


    Gu Jingze turned around, "Why do I need to chase after her?"


    Lin Che said, "What you did just now was indeed very hurtful. Go after her and coddle her.


    Otherwise, she might lose her mind again."


    Gu Jingze turned back and pulled Lin Che''s hand, "I can''t possibly go after her every single time


    she wants to lose her mind."


    "It doesn''t matter..." Lin Che said nonchntly.


    "Fine. Wait for me here then. I''ll go over and check on her," Gu Jingze said and was really about to


    leave.


    Lin Che panicked. She looked at Gu Jingze in surprise.


    The next moment, Gu Jingze turned back and smiled at Lin Che, "Alright, I won''t go after her. I was


    just teasing you." II II


    Gu Jingze caressed her cheek, "Why? Were you nervous? I''m afraid that if I go up, you''re going to


    take your own life again. Forget it."


    "Get lost. I won''t take my own life!" Lin Che blushed and pushed Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze took the opportunity and grabbed her hand, "Rx, I won''t chase after her. I never will


    again. She has to learn to grow up eventually. I can''t guide her every step of the way because I''m a


    married man after all. You are my wife. I won''t leave you here to go after her."


    Lin Che felt her heart blossom with warmth. She gazed at Gu Jingze''s face.


    He said, "After all, I''ve already slept with you. I should be responsible for you."


    "..." Lin Che eximed angrily, "Who slept with whom? I obviously slept with you! Don''t forget that


    I''m the one who drugged you in the first ce."


    "But I think that when ites to this, the one on top is the one you''re sleeping with. The one at the


    bottom is the one being slept with. If you really want to sleep with me... How about you try being on


    top tonight?"


    "..." Lin Che''s face flushed.


    How could she? She didn''t know how to.


    In all their past intimate times, she was the one receiving. How could she take the initiative? Let her


    be on top?


    She would be too shy.


    Anyway, she totally didn''t know what to do while being on top.


    Looking at Lin Che, heughed and caressed her hand. He said, "Alright, let''s go. I heard that


    someone here harassed you."


    "Yes... I''m sorry," she recalled Mo Huiling''s words and inadvertently apologized to him.


    "Why are you apologizing to me?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che said, "If I didn''t casually talk abouting here, this wouldn''t have happened."


    "How could it be your fault? You can''t possibly stay idle at home every day just to avoid getting


    harassed, can you? The one at fault is the man who harassed you. It''s never your fault."


    Lin Che smiled and looked up at Gu Jingze.


    He was actually very reasonable.


    "I think so too. Those men who have nothing better to say would say things like why our skirts are


    so short. They are simply the cancer of males. No matter what I wear, even if I decide not to wear


    anything out on the streets, it''s their own fault for harassing me, isn''t it?"


    "Yes yes yes... But... You can''t go out on the streets naked," Gu Jingze remarked.


    "Of course. I''m not a fool." As the two of them walked out, Yu Minmin and the few of them were just


    coming out as well. They saw that Gu Jingze was here and knew that the day''s gathering hade


    to an end.


    Shen Youran looked at the time and said, "Oh no, it''s almost midnight. No wonder President Gu is


    here. We must have taken too much of Lin Che''s time, right?"

 217 HE WANTED TO SEE HOW THE MALE LEAD LOOKED LIKE

    217 HE WANTED TO SEE HOW THE MALE LEAD LOOKED LIKE


    Lin Che gritted her teeth at Shen Youran. What a pig friend, talking nonsense.


    Gu Jingze looked up at Shen Youran and smiled slightly.


    His apparent default expression made Shen Youran exim even more.


    Lin Che quickly pushed Shen Youran away, "Quick get going. Oh, right. Doctor Chen, since you


    know Shen Youran''s ce, can you help me send her home?"


    "Alright."


    "What? I don''t want him to fetch me..." Shen Youran red right back at Lin Che. She was also a


    pig friend!


    Chen Yucheng taunted, "What? Are you afraid I''ll ditch you? Rx, I still need you to check plenty


    of documents tomorrow. I''ll definitely send you home safely today."


    "Get lost!"


    The groupughed and went out. Lin Che asked Yu Minmin what she was going to do.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Don''t worry. I''ll get someone to send her home." Lin Che heard this and nodded


    in relief.


    The next day, Lin Che was upied with the search list. Naturally, there were more searching for


    male actors because it was a TV drama after all. The majority of the viewers were female and of


    course, opposites attracted. Females preferred more male leads. However, Lin Che''s value had


    already gradually improved.


    Still, theparison between Lin Che and Qin Wanwan was still manifesting.


    Lin Che went back to the Gu family with Gu Jingze early in the morning. She looked through her


    Weibo as she traveled and only kept her phone when she arrived at their destination.


    At home, Mu Wanqing immediately praised Lin Che when she saw her, "Little Che, I''ve been


    watching that drama of yours every single day. Your acting was fantastic. I made all the aunts in our


    family watch it too and even rmended it to all of my friends."


    Lin Che looked sheepishly at Mu Wanqing, "Mom, you actually watched it? Oh my... My acting isn''t


    that great. That drama is just a Mary Sue stereotype. There''s no realistic meaning or artistic sense...


    It''s just... about love."


    Mu Wanqing said, "Love is also a part of reality and a part of the art. You can''t say that and also,


    your acting is very good. But that male lead in your drama looks rather handsome. Seeing you two


    together... suddenly made me feel like Jingze doesn''t match up to you..." Gu Jingze''s face darkened


    at the side. "Mom..."


    How could she be such a mother?


    Mu Wanqing said, "It''s true. I think they match very well. When ites to you, you''re like a sore


    thumb sticking out in the middle."


    How did he get involved?


    Lin Che actually could also understand that Mu Wanqing was too immersed when she watched the


    scene, so she hoped that Lin Che would get together with the male lead.


    Still, Lin Che also felt unjust for Gu Jingze. He certainly looked better than the male lead.


    Especially after the male lead''s facelift, his nose looked very fake up close. How could hepare


    to Gu Jingze?


    But she decided not to be frank about it and let Mu Wanqing continue living her daydream.


    No matter what, this was also Mu Wanqing''s support for her. Someone who probably never watched


    this kind of boring TV dramas wouldn''t suddenly make an exception.


    Thus, Lin Che was still very touched.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mu Wanqing and felt that he had to watch the show just to see how that guy


    looked like.


    Although he didn''t want to hinder her work, it didn''t mean that he didn''t care at all. He may not have


    thought this way before, but hearing his mother talk like that now, his heart really had a trickle of


    jealousy.


    Mu Wanqing said, "Okay, okay. You two go in first and take a rest. Oh right, Jingze. Your stuff


    arrived. Go and take a look."


    Gu Jingze nodded and brought Lin Che in.


    Lin Che asked, "What stuff arrived? Is it work-rted? Maybe I should step out first," Lin Che never


    interrupted his work.


    But Gu Jingze said, "It''s alright. It''s not work. It''s a personal item that was just delivered over from


    somewhere else."


    "Wow, what is it?" Lin Che heard this and immediately gained interest.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Just some nonsense. It''s just some stuff that I used during my studies abroad.


    They don''t know what to do with them, so I asked my men to bring them back and store them here."


    "Wow, from your school days. Are there diaries or something like that? Hehe."


    Looking at Lin Che smile so ridiculously, Gu Jingze went up and pinched her, "Why would I leave


    something so vulnerable? I never had a diary."


    "Ah, why..."


    "Business is like a battlefield. On the battlefield, the most important thing is to not let your opponent


    know what you''re thinking."


    Lin Che heard this and thought that it was extremely deep. She looked at Gu Jingze and appeared


    as if she understood what he said.


    Gu Jingze said, "Nevermind. I don''t expect you to understand this with your kind of intelligence."


    Seeing Gu Jingze walk in, Lin Che followed him.


    While she curiously looked at the pile ofrge boxes, Lin Che saw Gu Jingze walking over to open


    them and she followed to take a look.


    Gu Jingze opened a box and smiled, "This was stationery that I used in primary school."


    Lin Che flipped the box open and saw that it was indeed full of stationery.


    But everything was still kept in crisp condition. And they looked expensive.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Wow, you''re really extravagant. Everything you used at that time was so expensive."


    "They''re just some fountain pens. What''s so expensive about them?"


    "Don''t you see? They are all made of gold. They even have a big piece of jade on top," Lin Che held


    one as she spoke.


    Gu Jingze said, "These are all gifts from my grandfather who rewarded me for getting first ce


    across the whole grade." "You''re first ce in your grade?" Lin Che narrowed her eyes and asked.


    Gu Jingze nodded, "This was for getting first ce in my first year, so my grandfather was very


    happy. After that, I was first in every year and then my grandfather had nothing much to say."


    "..." Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "Fine, we won''t ever understand the world of a philomath."


    Lin Che soon found a bunch of photos inside.


    She immediately saw a child in the middle. That child had red lips and white teeth. He didn''t smile at


    all and stood out in the middle.


    Was that Gu Jingze when he was young?


    Lin Che quickly pointed at the little boy and said, "Wow, Gu Jingze. This must be you. Look at your


    stinky face! You''ve seriously had such a stinky face since you were little? Children should be cuter!


    Why was your face so stiff? You looked as if everybody owed your money."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes swept across and he said, "What''s so funny? It''s just a photo."


    Lin Che dug up many more photos. She saw his photo from high school with many beautiful girls in


    it. His ss was really the ss of beauties. Every one of them was good-looking.


    Gu Jingze sat in the middle and it was obvious that he was the popr type. After all, he was


    handsome and he was a bossy CEO in the making. Lin Che looked disdainfully at Gu Jingze and


    said,


    "Your ss had so many pretty girls. Gu Jingze, you see? Because of your illness, you missed out


    on so many beauties. If you had been fine, you would have girls on both sides back then. You would


    already have a huge pce of concubines. Do you have any regrets now for not chasing after some


    pretty ssmates?"

 218 PROVED HIS ABILITY WITH HIS STRENGTH

    218 PROVED HIS ABILITY WITH HIS STRENGTH


    But when she thought about it, Gu Jingze was really pure.


    He was so clean that it made Lin Che feel like she was nothing.


    Why did she take action on such a small white lotus back then?


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she really felt that he was simply too pure. Gu Jingze turned around and saw


    her snickering. He went over and asked Lin Che, "You silly fool. What are you thinking about while


    laughing at a time like this?"


    "I''m not. I''m not thinking about anything."


    "Impossible. You must have thought of something. Tell me." Lin Che quickly escaped. Gu Jingze felt


    something was not right and immediately chased after her.


    Gu Jingze ran faster than Lin Che. Within a few steps, he stopped Lin Che in front of him.


    He put his hands in front of Lin Che and forced her to back up against the wall.


    Lin Che looked at him speechlessly and then smirked, "I was just thinking that you''ve never touched


    any woman before?" Of course...


    "And you never tried? Like you never tried to see if you had any feelings for a beauty when you saw


    one?"


    Gu Jingze replied very directly and seriously, "Of course not. Initially, I found out that I would


    develop rashes whenever I came into contact with the maids at home. I thought I was sensitive so


    after a specialized check-up, I didn''t show any serious problems. After that, I had contact with


    Huiling when I was ten years old. Whenever I yed with her, I would get rashes.


    My family brought me for a check-up again and that''s when they discovered that I had an allergy,


    but it was an allergy to women."


    Gu Jingze recalled seriously, "After that, I didn''t touch women again. When I was seventeen, I was


    already in a rtionship with Huiling. Do you think that I would touch other women while I was


    dating one? Am I that kind of person in your heart?"


    "Oh... I was just asking. You don''t have to take it so seriously," Lin Che deduced that Mo Huiling


    was indeed the women he was in contact with for the longest time in the past, even though they


    couldn''t even touch each other.


    Mo Huiling''s words subtly shed across her mind.


    Naturally, she quickly shook her head to forget them. She turned to Gu Jingze and said, "So that


    means... When you were drugged by me at the hotel, that was your true first time touching a


    woman."


    "..." Gu Jingze said, "But of course." "So I feel like I have tainted your body. I feel guilty for wanting


    your virgin body..."


    "..." Gu Jingze could only see the teasing and mockery on her face. She was not guilty at all. "Lin


    Che! You forgot that it was your first time too!"


    "Hehe. Then you''re also the person who wanted my virgin body."


    "Lin Che!"


    Lin Che quickly ducked under him and escaped out.


    However, Gu Jingze was fast. In a sh, he held her back again and pressed her against the wall, "I


    dare you to say that again!"


    "Okay, okay. I won''t say it anymore, why are you so anxious? You were a virgin and it was your first


    time. It''s no big deal. Everybody has a first time, right?


    Don''t worry. I don''t despise you. If it was your first time, then so be it. A technique can be slowly


    trained. Don''t be angry..." Lin Che finally found his trigger point. Of course, she wasn''t going to let


    him off easily.


    Especially when she saw his face turn green and red. It was very interesting and she felt even more


    aplished.


    Gu Jingze gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Che, "What did you despise? You didn''t hate anything,


    to begin with. Even if it was my first time, I didn''tpromise you. That day satisfied you numerous


    times. Right?"


    m ii This man was seriously turning rogue every time he couldn''t get his way!


    "Even if I had no experience, my technique was pretty good, right?"


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Che''s shamelessness could never beat his. She hurriedly lowered her head and was about to


    run away.


    But Gu Jingze continued to hold her with one hand, "Why? Don''t tell me you weren''t satisfied?"


    Lin Che blushed and wanted to slip away.


    In fact, thinking about it, Gu Jingze was indeed quite skillful.


    It was her first time too but even if she hadn''t eaten pork before, at least she saw them running.


    When she was young, she also secretly saw a little


    "Were you satisfied or not? Say it," Gu Jingze persistently interrogated when he saw that Lin Che


    kept trying to run away.


    He really wanted her acknowledgment and wanted her to be satisfied.


    Any man would want a woman to be satisfied with him.


    And he just wanted her to be happy.


    He hugged the red-eared Lin Che and said, "Were you satisfied or not? Aren''t you going to say


    anything?" "Not satisfied. I wasn''t satisfied, okay?" Lin Che eximed as she couldn''t stand it any


    longer.


    Gu Jingze did not believe her.


    In one swift motion, he pushed Lin Che onto the bed and climbed on top of her. He tore off his


    clothes with one hand and revealed his iridescent skin. It glowed like ayer of gold under the light.


    Gu Jingze smiled mischievously. When he shrouded over her, it was extremely fast and resolute.


    "Lies. I guess it''s impossible to count on your little mouth to tell the truth."


    "Ah... Gu Jingze, don''t do this in broad daylight..."


    "It is necessary to let your body be honest and tell the truth."


    As he spoke, his lips came down on her and pried her lips apart. His tongue entered her mouth in a


    split second.


    His hand was already in front of her and gently groping her softness.


    Lin Che breathed heavily.


    Gu Jingze said, "As I said, the body will always be more truthful than the mouth."


    "You... Annoying idiot!"


    "Alright, your mouth doesn''t like this annoying idiot but your body loves me."


    "No way!" "See? You''re lying again. It looks like I can''t let you talk anymore. None of your words are


    truthful anyway. Why not... let''s not talk anymore..."


    As he spoke, he stopped her mouth using another method.


    Her words were smashed to the back of her throat. Under the window, her heart was enticed.


    Slowly, he took her soul away from her thought...


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Afterward...


    Lin Che really felt that she was self-sabotaging. Had she known, she wouldn''t have talked about


    first times to agitate this man with such a high ego.


    In the end, she became the victim!


    On this day, Gu Jingze used his strength to prove his ability. Lin Che had given up and decided that


    she would never pick on his vengeful spirit again...


    At night, Lin Che and Gu Jingze went out for ate dinner.


    When they stepped out, Lin Che looked shyly at Mu Wanqing and said, "I''m sorry, Mom. I didn''t


    keep youpany when I came back."


    Mu Wanqing looked up and down the two of them.


    Although there seemed nothing unusual about them, there was some sort of inexplicable feeling


    emanating from them. Mu Wanqingughed and said, "It''s fine, it''s fine. You, young people, have


    your own things to do." Her eyes fell on both of them. When Lin Che wasn''t noticing, Mu Wanqing


    took the chance to ask Gu Jingze, "Will my grandchild be arriving soon this time?"

 219 YOU WILL BE GU FAMILYS HOUSE MISTRESS

    219 YOU WILL BE GU FAMILY''S HOUSE MISTRESS


    Gu Jingze''s eyes rested on the thoughtless Lin Che. He didn''t reject the feeling of having a child


    with her but he just never thought about having a child.


    Thus, he simply looked at Mu Wanqing and continued to coldly walk towards Lin Che.


    Mu Wanqing smiled slightly. She was already too used to Gu Jingze''s attitude, so she only smiled


    as she watched the two of them leave.


    At home, they only discussed the New Year''s celebration for a while.


    Because the Gu family was huge, they had to make preparations for New Year''s Eve.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che were only sitting at the side and listening. The main person in charge was


    still Mu Wanqing.


    Lin Che saw that Mu Wanqing was really handy in settling all these things. Everything was already


    prepared. For a moment, she thought that indeed no one had it easy in the Gu family. Even her


    mother-inw who seemed like she never did anything was very capable as well.


    Lin Che said, "Mom, you''re so wonderful." Gu Jingze replied, "Did you think it was easy to be the


    matriarch of the Gu family? All the trivial matters in the Gu family are handled by her. She''s already


    used to it."


    "Ah, I thought Mom didn''t have anything to do every day."


    "You thought a lot, stupid," he said and reached out to knock Lin Che''s head.


    Lin Che tutted. Seriously, why did he have to get physical with her for every little thing?


    Very soon, Mu Wanqing caught the husband and wife''s movements and walked over to say, "It''s


    boring to just listen here. If there''s nothing, you can go in first."


    Lin Che looked at Mu Wanqing in admiration, "Mom, you were so great just now."


    Mu Wanqingughed and looked at Lin Che, "Mom is getting old and muddle-headed. Learn what


    you can now. All these matters will be yours in the future."


    "Phew," Lin Che nearly spat out. Looking at Mu Wanqing, she quickly asked, "How could I do all


    these?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "You will learn to. It''s not that hard either. It''s just matters regarding the maids in


    the house, the kitchen, and the small matters of those brothers and of some elders. But you do


    have to be more careful. This house key must be held in your hand." Lin Che speechlessly said,


    "Then it''s all the more I don''t know how. I''m especially bad at math. I have never passed it."


    Mu Wanqing said, "Is that so... But when Jingze takes over the family business in the future, the


    entire Gu family will also be Jingze''s. Since you''re married to Jingze, the role of the house mistress


    will definitely be yours. It''s alright. There''s nothing wrong with being bad at math. When the time


    comes, let Jingze guide you."


    "..." Lin Che suddenly felt a mountainous pressure.


    She never thought that marrying Gu Jingze would entail being the house mistress of such a huge


    family like the Gu family.


    When Lin Che went home with Gu Jingze, she tugged at his clothes in the car and whined, "I don''t


    know. I really don''t know how to do all those. Tell me, what are we going to do? If I really do all


    these things in the future, I''m going to die."


    Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at Lin Che.


    If it were other women who heard that they would be the Gu family''s house mistress, they


    would have been so happy that they wouldn''t have been able to fall asleep.


    But this woman in front of him said it as if it was so scary. She wanted to avoid it.


    Gu Jingze held her arm and made her stop moving. He stared into her eyes and asked, "Do you


    want to know what is the main role of the Gu family''s house mistress?"


    Lin Che immediately widened her eyes earnestly and waited for Gu Jingze to continue.


    But Gu Jingze inched closer to her and whispered in her ear, "To serve the master of the Gu family''s


    house well, especially in bed..."


    m ii


    Wasn''t he the master of the Gu family''s house?


    Gu Jingze smiled mischievously, "Focus on this task well and you''ll be a good house mistress in the


    future."


    "Get lost!"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Why didn''t she find that he was such an immoral man in the past!


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che''s face which immediately turned sullen and ck. She pursed her lips


    and looked at him in a very dissatisfied manner. It made her look silly yet interesting.


    Gu Jingze had nevere across a woman as silly as her. If a person knew just a little bit more


    than her, she would be in total admiration of that person. It really made one speechless.


    At the start of the year, thepany''s annual meeting was soon prepared.


    Since it was Lin Che''s first time invited to the annual meeting, she specially prepared for it as well.


    The guests invited to the annual meeting were all thepany''s big celebrities as well as the


    company''s partners and investors.


    Lin Che saw the guest list and started to get nervous in her makeup room, "I''ll get to see the


    company''s top artist, Xin Xiaoyuan, today."


    "Yes. Although she''s always busy, doesn''te to thepany often, and doesn''t attend any


    meetings in thepany, she stilles back for the annual meeting every year," Yu Minmin said.


    "And there''s Song Shuhai. I remember when I first joined thepany, I applied to be her assistant.


    I didn''t get it through."


    "Don''t get so excited. You''re a star yourself now and you''re not behaving like one. You''re going to


    be bigger than them in the future."


    "How can that be? They''re already in the top league and I merely had one lead role. How can I


    compare with them?"


    "You''ll film even more TV dramas in the future. Of course, you''ll get bigger than them gradually," Yu


    Minmin looked speechlessly at this naive Lin Che. "Be carefulter and don''t get too close to them."


    Lin Che''s big personality better not get teased by those old foxes, Yu Minmin thought worriedly.


    Soon, it was time.


    Lin Che carried her skirt and entered the hotel that was booked by thepany. The top floor was


    dazzling. Although it was a private event, some fans got wind of the information and were loitering


    outside the hotel. It was chaotic below.


    Before Lin Che went in, she saw from a distance that all thepany''s top executives have arrived.


    They were the biggest names in the industry and it was rare to see them. Now, they were all here


    and Lin Che felt nervous.


    Yu Minmin cheered her on from beside her and said, "Have you forgotten that you are THE Mrs.


    Gu? You''re by Gu Jingze''s side daily and have met all kinds of people. Why are you actually getting


    nervous here now?"


    Lin Che retorted, "Of course you''re not nervous. You''ve been in thispany for so many years


    and you are in meetings with these people daily. You''re definitely not nervous, but this is my first


    time. Right now, I don''t even know what to say."


    Yu Minmin heard this and scoffed, "So, when I usually see Gu Jingze, I think the same thing as you.


    No, definitely worse than you. At least you''re only meeting some big bosses in the industry. Yours is


    Gu Jingze. Do you know how many people in the country want to see him? Do you know how


    scared I am to stand in front of him? It''s a lot worse than your situation."


    "Is it?" Lin Che blinked her eyes. Perhaps it was because she already slept with him at the start, so


    she never felt any fear standing beside him.


    Just then, Lin Che eximed again, "Ah, I see Song Shuhai!

 220 THIS CIRCLE IS THAT COMPLICATED

    220 THIS CIRCLE IS THAT COMPLICATED


    Inside, Song Shuhai was wearing a long, purple dress that must have been from a major sponsor.


    She looked extremely gracious and elegant, highlighting her status.


    Lin Che then carried her skirt and walked in. She walked one round before finding her seat which


    had a number on it. She quickly sat down and thepany''s staff came over to pour water. She


    smiled and said thanks.


    Thepany''s staff had a rather good impression of her and smiled politely at her.


    Lin Che was sipping her water when she heard a small actress looking at her and calling out, "Lin


    Che, wow! Are we sitting at the same table?"


    Lin Che almost spat out her water. She looked at the side and realized there were a few actors from


    herpany. She was confused at how they could attend this annual meeting. One of the small


    actors named Xiao Qinng smiled and said, "I just knew that Sister Lin Che would be at this year''s


    annual meeting. People like us don''t deserve toe but we still had to beg our agents to get the


    chance for us toe and see. Sister Lin Che, you''re very pretty up close." "Yes. You''re not only


    pretty but you have a specially elegant air about you."


    "Sister Lin Che, your roles are especially likable. I think you''ll be able to enter the frontlines


    tomorrow and be a big star."


    Lin Che hurriedly said, "No way! How can that be? I''m still far from it."


    "Sister Lin Che, you''re too modest," someone at the side came over and the whole table began


    chatting enthusiastically.


    Just then, a dark, tutting sound came from behind and suddenly interrupted the group of them.


    "Hey, who''s that at the front? Aren''t you going to make way for Sister Xiaoyuan?"


    They turned back to see Xin Xiaoyuane in. She wore a long, white dress that was apletely


    different style from Song Shuhai. But as a major star for so many years, she also had an


    extraordinary aura. Without squinting, her eyes swept across the group of youngdies. She raised


    her head and continued walking forward.


    Lin Che saw that the person who looked like Xin Xiaoyuan''s assistant seemed to be full of himself.


    Her seat just so happened to be blocking Xin Xiaoyuan''s way.


    The surrounding actors who were just chatting there immediately shut up. They looked at Xin


    Xiaoyuan and quickly went to greet her as Sister Xiaoyuan. Lin Che looked at her own dress and


    could only stand up too.


    Xin Xiaoyuan looked over and asked her assistant in a boring manner, "Why is it so noisy here?"


    The assistant scoffed beside her and said, "Some stray dogs and cats from who-knows-where."


    "Really? This annual meeting really invites everybody now."


    "Exactly. We shall talk to President Zhangter. We''d better note here anymore."


    Xin Xiaoyuan didn''t even look but the assistant nced at Lin Che before continuing their way. He


    turned his head away and snorted with his nose.


    Lin Che turned back to re at her. When they finally left, she said to Yu Minmin beside her, "I didn''t


    expect her to be so proud."


    Yu Minmin said, "She''s jealous of you and is acting like this on purpose for you to see."


    "What? What''s there to be jealous of me..."


    "Jealous of your fame. Although her position is high, she didn''t have as much coverage as you this


    year."


    "Okay..." It was because there were a lot of gossips about her.


    While Xin Xiaoyuan was walking, she turned her head to squint her eyes at Lin Che. She didn''t talk


    to anyone else and went straight to Song Shuhai''s side. She huffed and asked, "Did you see that


    neer when you came in?"


    "Oh, you''re talking about that one?" The two of them never had a good rtionship. They had been


    fighting for many years but as their positions were about the same, they still had somemon


    topics.


    Looking in that direction, Song Shuhai also huffed, "Lower your voice. She''s been rather viral


    recently. If someone hears, the fans wille after us. You won''t even know how you died if you


    offend someone else. Hmph."


    "Ah, to let such a little brat''s film be the death of me. All my years of hard work will go to waste. It''s


    not because of anything else either; it''s just that she looks too arrogant and I feel unjust for you.


    Like just now when I went over, she was being surrounded and praised by an entire group of


    people. I don''t know how she faces all this praising. She climbed up from gossip and she still had


    the cheek to get praised."


    Song Shuhai said, "Alright, you don''t have to be so angry too. She''s young after all. Times have


    changed and there''s no longer the tradition that we had of respecting our seniors. They don''t even


    know how toe over and greet us, seriously." Song Shuhai fought with her for a whole lifetime,


    so she knew that Xin Xiaoyuan was trying to agitate her into doing something to Lin Che. She was


    not that stupid. Thus, she onlyughed and avoided the topic.


    Xin Xiaoyuan looked in Lin Che''s direction and got angry at the sight of her. It was just a little brat''s


    film and she was unknown the entire time. This year, she actually became famous out of a sudden.


    Of course, the pinnacle was still far away, but it was inevitable.


    Furthermore, when she looked at Lin Che''s inviting, petite face, it wasn''t amazing at first sight.


    However, she did have a unique aura. Her face was also very recognizable and people felt that she


    looked good.


    She disliked that petite face when she saw it, so she wanted to persuade Song Shuhai into dealing


    with her.


    The annual meeting soon began.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin went to make a toast to the president first.


    Once they toasted, they went over to the main table. A few big shots were seated there and their


    expressions were cold when they saw Lin Che walking over.


    Seeing Lin Chee over, some bosses were naturally still delighted. They patted Lin Che''s


    shoulder and said, "Your future is bright. Work well here with us. The future still belongs to you


    young people."


    Xin Xiaoyuan heard this and got angrier. Seeing Lin Che approach, she couldn''t resist sticking her


    leg out...


    Lin Che almost fell. She stumbled two steps forward and then stopped.


    She red in Xin Xiaoyuan''s direction and angrily looked at this trouble maker.


    She always thought that Xin Xiaoyuan was a respectable person because she was a senior, but she


    never thought that she would be so unreasonable.


    Yu Minmin quickly pulled Lin Che backward and looked at Xin Xiaoyuan, "Sister Xiaoyuan, aren''t


    you stretching your leg a bit too far?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan huffed and looked at her, "Sorry, I didn''t notice. It''s not like she fell. My leg has always


    been this long. President Zhang never said anything about it, so who are you to talk?"


    The bosses have seen plenty of such tricks. They looked from the side and quickly tried to resolve


    the situation, "Alright, Xiaoyuan. Alright, Lin Che. We are all one family; there''s no need to quarrel.


    Xiaoyuan, she''s considered your junior sister."


    Xin Xiaoyuan saw that the bosses actually sided with Lin Che and didn''t help her. She faintly stood


    up, "President Zhang, what do you mean by this? That she''s my junior sister and I''m bullying her?


    Sorry, I really don''t know her and where she came from. She relied on gossips to climb up and that''s


    very shameful. A person who relied on her own abilities like me has nothing to teach this kind of


    person. Don''t call me a senior sister. I can''t afford to be one. Hmph, relying on a big star and stirring


    up some gossip with him from the start. I will never do such a shameless thing in my whole life."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Xin Xiaoyuan scoffed and looked at Yu Minmin, "What kind of agent are you for bringing up artists


    like this? Unscrupulous people like you better not ruin the reputation of yourpany''s celebrities."


    Send Gifts

 221 GU JINGYU SAID THAT IM CLOSE TO HER

    221 GU JINGYU SAID THAT I''M CLOSE TO HER


    Lin Che could not stand anyone who opposed her and talked about the people by her side.


    Hearing her talk, she immediately straightened herself and said, "What do you mean by this? If


    Sister Xiaoyuan wants to have rumors, go find them on your own. But your position is high now, so


    you probably won''t be able to find someone willing to create rumors with you. After all, the male


    stars around your age are mostly married already."


    Lin Che was not targeting her age by saying that. She was just mad that Xin Xiaoyuan would talk


    about Yu Minmin like that.


    Xin Xiaoyuan heard this and her entire Botox-ed face wrinkled up.


    "I was giving face to President Zhang, so I didn''t say anything about you. But you really think you


    can fly now and you dare to talk back to anyone. You think you''re so famous now that nobody can


    do anything to you, right?"


    Song Shuhai saw the situation unravel from behind and she quickly rushed over and said, "Enough.


    Young people are ignorant. Don''t be like them."


    Song Shuhai lowered her voice and reminded her, "She might have some backing. You better not


    say too much."


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that. What kind of backing would you still be afraid of?"


    Just then, there was somemotion from behind.


    "President Zhang, Mr. Gu Jingyu is here."


    President Zhang then hastily said, "Oh, right. Gu Jingyu agreed to be our guest-of-honor."


    Everybody did not expect Gu Jingyu toe.


    Gu Jingyu always had his ownpany and never joined any others. Thus, it was no big deal when


    thepany invited him to the annual meeting.


    It was just that even though Gu Jingyu didn''t like to associate with people, he wasn''t someone that


    one could sessfully invite if one wanted to.


    That''s why everybody was extremely surprised that Gu Jingyu turned up.


    Xin Xiaoyuan and Song Shuhai couldn''t help but look over. They looked back at Lin Che again and


    thought about the rumor between the two of them. They wondered if Gu Jingyu was really...


    Gu Jingyu walked over with some staff members. His gaze was neutral until he saw Lin Che. He


    then smiled subtly.


    Although Xin Xiaoyuan was in the circle for so many years, she had never worked with Gu Jingyu


    before. Now that she saw Gu Jingyu, her eyes were glued to him.


    Gu Jingyu''s gaze was pure and his face was stunning. He looked extremely tough. His smile


    attracted people and the way he walked in with the staff made him stand out from regr actors.


    This was naturally because he was in an entire league of his own and he had countless fans. It was


    also because many people knew that he was the Third Young Master of the Gu family.


    However, Gu Jingyu didn''t say a word and went straight to Lin Che''s side.


    President Zhang saw and hurriedly announced,


    "You''re here, you''re here. How nice of you to grace this ce, Third Young Master Gu!"


    Gu Jingyu nodded politely and looked at Lin Che, "Why are you staring at me? Are you suddenly


    finding me attractive?"


    "No way!" Lin Che thought speechlessly that this man was so shameless.


    "Alright, let''s not make a joke of ourselves. Let''s sit down."


    "O-oh..." Lin Che heard Gu Jingyu''s words and was just about to go back to her own seat. But Gu


    Jingyu grabbed her arm, "Where are you going?"


    President Zhang saw and quickly said, "Exactly, Lin Che. Where do you think you''re going? Just sit


    here."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu. He already said so and pressed her shoulders to make her sit on the


    chair.


    Lin Che could only look speechlessly at this table.


    The people sitting here all held high positions in thepany. There were a few top artists too and


    she didn''t feel right sitting there.


    The others watched with their jaws dropped. One after another, they got more surprised looking


    over there.


    Although the two of them had a rumor and participated in events, Gu Jingyu seemed to really take


    care of her, even though nobody had seen them in contact privately.


    Thus, it was natural to assume that Gu Jingyu was also creating spections.


    Since he was a veteran in this industry, he naturally knew the limits of creating hype. Lin Che was


    just being made use of by him and got lucky in the process.


    Nobody thought that Gu Jingyu would actually have a rtionship with such a brat like Lin Che.


    Lin Che also didn''t think that she would have any rtionship with the Gu family, but this was all


    real. She was friends with Gu Jingyu and had aplicated rtionship with Gu Jingze. It was very


    strange.


    President Zhang watched the two of them sitting together and had inquisitive thoughts in his mind.


    He looked at the two of them and asked, "Does Third Young Master really get along well with our


    Lin Che privately?" Gu Jingyuughed and turned to look back at Lin Che. That warm look on his


    face made everybody''s jaws drop even more.


    "Yes. This stupid brat was lucky to know me. Otherwise, she would have long been a goner. We''ve


    always kept in contact privately. Why? Has she never told anyone before?"


    Of course not. Lin Che was not a fool either. If she went about telling people that she really knew


    Gu Jingyu, they might not believe her. Anyway, whether they wanted to believe her or not, Lin Che


    wouldn''t go around announcing it anyway.


    President Zhang quickly said, "No, no. This child Lin Che has a good heart. She doesn''t use the


    Third Young Master''s name to make announcements. You guys like to keep a low profile so of


    course, we don''t dive into our artists'' private lives too."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyu smiled. He usually couldn''t be bothered with people but he kept picking food for Lin Che,


    talking to her, and looking down at his phone to privately chat with her.


    Several bosses watched this scene and gave one another a look. It was both shocking yet


    completely expected.


    Song Shuhai watched them and her gaze fell on Gu Jingyu. She spoke softly, "Gu Jingyu is really


    good-looking up close."


    "I''m not blind. I can see that," Xin Xiaoyuan said in a very bad mood. Song Shuhai said, "I didn''t


    expect this little brat Lin Che to be so lucky. See how enthusiastically they''re chatting... I wonder if


    Gu Jingyu has taken a liking to this brat, seriously..."


    Xin Xiaoyuan listened and her entire body was already fuming.


    Looking at the eyes around her, they seemed to be looking at her like a joke.


    To be beaten by her own words, Xin Xiaoyuan''s mind was raging.


    Looking at how Lin Che became the center of attention in this annual meeting instantly, she angrily


    thought, Lin Che, you intentionally didn''t give me face... Do you dare to challenge me? Hmph. I''ll


    have plenty of chances to y with you.


    After eating, Gu Jingyu immediately offered to send Lin Che back.


    The few bosses politely walked them out.


    The small actors who had the honor to participate didn''t expect to be able to see Gu Jingyu here.


    Their eyes looked over with jealousy at Lin Che who was standing beside Gu Jingyu.


    "You see? That''s a big shot indeed. The entourage of staff following behind is as big as a film crew.


    It''s so great," a few jealous faces looked at the graceful Lin Che who was able to be part of that


    bunch of people. Send Gifts

 222 HE COULDNT BEAR FOR HER TO BE COMPROMISED

    222 HE COULDN''T BEAR FOR HER TO BE COMPROMISED


    They were finally outside and the few bosses politely retreated.


    Gu Jingyu wanted to send her home.


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at Gu Jingyu, "Why did youe to mypany?"


    "I missed you so I came to see you."


    "Forget it..." Lin Che red speechlessly at him.


    Gu Jingyuughed and said, "Why? Do you not believe me? I really missed you."


    "..." Lin Che said, "Fine fine fine. I''m really ttered." Gu Jingyu asked, "Can''t you be more


    patronizing?"


    "It is what it is..."


    Gu Jingyu looked at her, then shook his head, "Just now inside, were you being outcasted?"


    He could tell.


    Lin Che thought that he was a veteran too, so he definitely understood. Thus, she only shrugged


    her shoulders and said, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t actually care."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "If you want topare to them, you can''t beat them. You cannot win by ying dirty tricks with


    them too. It''s better that you keep your distance from them. It''s not easy for them to get to where


    they are over a few years. You''re still on your way up and not at the level of a big shot yet. You just


    managed to get your own coverage and fans. It''s also understandable for them to see you now.


    They''ll take any chance to stomp on you and throw you off. Since your foundation is not steady yet,


    climbing back up may be much more difficult."


    Lin Che never thought about all these scary things,


    "No way. How can they be so evil?"


    "What else do you think? They haven''t thrown off just one or two small artists like that. As for you, if


    I wasn''t looking, you would be the easiest target to knock down."


    Lin Che heard this and felt grateful towards him. Thus, she said in all seriousness, "Thank you,


    Senior Jingyu."


    "You don''t have to say these kinds of sour words; it''s not like I''m gonna tease you. I especially came


    today to look for you. I''m going to be filming a huge movie and wanted you toe to try for it.


    What do you say?"


    "Huge movie?" Lin Che''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s a fantasy movie and we haven''t found a female lead. I think your aura is very suitable, so I


    rmended you to them. If you''re willing, you cane and try out."


    "Really? Of course I''m willing!" After she said that, she had some doubts again, "But I''ve never


    acted in a movie before. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll mess up?"


    "That''s why you have to audition first. I''m still very serious when ites to working."


    "Oh, right. I need to audition."


    "But I believe that you''ll pass," he smiled and said.


    Lin Che looked gratefully at him, "Thank you, Gu Jingyu. Thank you for believing in me."


    "Nevermind. I trust my eyesight," Gu Jingyu replied.


    Lin Che speechlessly thought, Seriously, he was exactly like his brother. They were both bad at


    praising people.


    When Gu Jingyu bade farewell to her, Gu Jingze arrived momentster.


    Lin Che was very surprised. She watched Gu Jingze''s car stylishly stop at the roadside. His men


    got out and respectfully asked her to get in, saying that Gu Jingze was inside.


    Just from finding out that she was going to be in a movie soon, she got extremely happy. She


    jumped in front of Gu Jingze, "Gu Jingze, howe you''re here?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I just ended work so I wanted to pick you up. The one that just left... was that


    Jingyu?"


    "Ah, you saw? That''s right."


    "I bought him that car. Of course I recognize it," Gu Jingze then frowned at Lin Che. "What was he


    doing here?


    Lin Che immediately said with excitement, "Gu Jingyu invited me to film a big movie. He hoped that


    I''ll go audition for the female lead."


    Lin Che thought about how she was outcasted inside and bullied by thepany''s Big Sister.


    Mulling over it, she concluded that she still wasn''t qualified enough.


    She wanted to work even harder so that she could move forward.


    Gu Jingze saw that she was so happy and he asked, "You''re so happy over a movie?"


    Lin Che replied, "But of course. Gu Jingyu''s movie will definitely be great. You''re not in the circle, so


    you definitely don''t know Gu Jingyu''s value. With Gu Jingyu''s name on it, it''s already predicted to be


    a sell-out. Gu Jingyu is in an entire league of his own. He''s the guarantee for a box office and


    virality. I''ve only acted in TV dramas so movie directors won''t choose people like me. We may be


    famous but the movies have a set of different criteria."


    Gu Jingze''s brows slowly furrowed.


    Hearing her so full of praise for Gu Jingyu, his heart began to feel ufortable.


    "It''s just a movie. The world still relies on the economy for support," he only felt regret after saying


    those words.


    What was wrong with him? Why were his words so sour? But a bright, little voice in his heart told


    him that he didn''t like her worshipping others.


    He never had such a possessive desire for a woman but for Lin Che, he already wanted to


    monopolize all her thoughts.


    Worshipping someone else was uneptable.


    He thought about how she would worship him in the same way and felt satisfied. However, the way


    she worshipped was actually not just for him. He knew this was wrong, hical and unreasonable


    but he just couldn''t control his thinking.


    Gu Jingze blurted out, "Since you''re already married to me, isn''t it a bad idea to film a movie with


    Jingyu?"


    "Ah?" Lin Che didn''t expect Gu Jingze to suddenly be so unhappy that his face fell. "It''s just a


    movie. No big deal right?"


    "What do you mean no big deal? Jingyu and I are brothers. You''recking principles by doing this.


    You''re married to me, yet you''re acting with him as lovers. How am I going to face the world?"


    Lin Che was taken aback. In one moment, she was thinking about how the film was going to be


    great. Gu Jingyu''s team was also very capable and she couldn''t bear to give this opportunity up. In


    the next moment, she was getting lectured by him and she felt ufortable.


    He was actually right.


    This wasn''t such a good idea. Her eyes reddened and although she couldn''t bear to, she still said,


    "Nevermind then. I won''t participate in it..."


    Gu Jingze froze as he saw Lin Che''s eyes were all red. Seeing herpromise herself, it was all


    the more unbearable for him.


    It was as if all that anger suddenly became worthless in front of her suffering.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t control my emotions just now. If you want to shoot, go ahead. I was merely


    speaking."


    He caressed her cheek gently and was extremely unwilling to see any disappointment on her face.


    Especially not when he was the reason for her disappointment.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze, "Really? But... Thinking about it, it really doesn''t seem right."


    "It''s alright as long as there are no intimate scenes."


    "That can be requested with the director. Of course, that is only if I pass the audition."


    "That is a given," Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che''s heart warmed up, "Thank you, Gu Jingze."

 223 IM SORRY I CANT BE A BETTER WIFE

    223 I''M SORRY I CAN''T BE A BETTER WIFE


    Gu Jingze said, "There''s no need to be so polite with me."


    Lin Che replied, "Of course. With me as your wife, you probably have to tolerate a lot. If someone


    else was your wife, you wouldn''t have to give in so much."


    That ''someone'' she was referring to was naturally Mo Huiling.


    Lin Che thought that she did have a lot of things going on. Her work and life were ridden with


    trouble.


    Maybe when Mo Huiling was with him for over a decade, there wasn''t too much trouble.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and his eyes moved. He looked far into the distance while deep in


    thought and said, "Now that you mention it, you do have a lot of problems."


    Lin Che''s heart sank as she looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingzeughed, "But since I married you, I have to ept it."


    Lin Che red hard at him.


    "You really don''t know how to make a girl happy. How can you be so honest at a time like this? Now


    that you made me think, you''re lucky you married me. If it was another woman, she definitely would


    be angered to death by you. At least we had an agreement beforehand, so I can get along with you


    peacefully. If it was someone else, nobody can endure a blockhead like you. Hmph."


    Gu Jingze said, "Since you asked me, of course, I had to answer you seriously. What should I be


    saying otherwise?"


    "Of course, it is ording to what I meant. Girls need to be coddled, do you understand? That''s


    why I said that marrying you is also my suffering. At least other married couples have a honeymoon


    period but I don''t have anything at all. And I still need to tolerate your bad temper. Tell me, am I


    suffering?"


    "Yes, you''re suffering. A good girl like you deserves a better marriage," Gu Jingze thought that it


    was indeed tough on her to marry him. There was no ceremony, no honeymoon stage, and no


    honeymoon vacation.


    A good girl her age should have a lovely rtionship and the sweetness thates from a


    marriage out of love. However, she didn''t have any of those.


    Lin Che looked at him in surprise, "Ah, you know how to talk nicely now?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Yes, I''m learning as I go."


    "..." She just knew his mouth wouldn''t kick its bad habit.


    But as Lin Che gazed at Gu Jingze, she felt that she actually didn''t deserve him.


    Being able to get to know him and get along with him like this probably used up all the luck in her


    life.


    She had no status. She was nobody and she always got into trouble. She was not gentle or virtuous


    enough. He deserved a better woman, but she was selfish and liked being carefree. She would


    never change to be a better woman for him.


    Lin Che red at him and then looked up at him, "So can I really go for the audition?"


    "Of course you can. Whatever I said just now were casual words. I won''t interfere in your career."


    Lin Cheughed, "I still have to thank you. You actually have the right to interfere. We agreed on


    this.


    I will y the role of Mrs. Gu well. If I''m not good to you, you must tell me. I don''t know a lot after


    all."


    "Silly, this doesn''t really affect me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have done it for so many years," Gu Jingze


    said. "If you can''t be carefree and do the things you want to do as my wife, then I failed as a


    husband."


    "But Miss Mo probably never had this much trouble... I just thought... that maybe I''m being too


    selfish," Lin Che bit her lips and looked down at her fingers. She felt guilty.


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and looked at her, "Huiling indeed never was this troublesome."


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze, her eyes glistening. But Gu Jingze continued, "But I know that it''s


    because Huiling never did anything all these years. She was always at home and not working. What


    trouble could there be? You have your own dreams and career and that''s not a bad thing. You


    shouldn''t feel that it''s troublesome either. These are matters that deserve encouragement."


    Lin Che''s eyes softened as she looked at Gu Jingze''s gentle gaze. Her heart began to feel guiltier.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She couldn''t do anything for him and only caused him trouble.


    This wife was really ipetent.


    Gu Jingze rxed, "Alright, don''t think so much anymore. If you really think it''s that bad, then don''t


    get into so much trouble. Work humbly and don''t invite trouble with some indecent man."


    "..." Lin Che looked speechlessly at Gu Jingze, "Are you talking about Gu Jingyu?"


    Gu Jingze nced at her.


    Lin Che thought meekly, Gu Jingyu was his little brother.


    "Although Jingyu is not a bad person, he is very rebellious and he doesn''t do things well. When he


    got into trouble, which was often, Big Brother and I had to help him handle things. You still treat him


    as some idol. There''s nothing good to learn from him. Just film the movie and don''t mix with him


    when you have nothing to do," Gu Jingze said. Lin Che pouted, "I didn''t say that I treated him as an


    idol. I just said that he''s a very good person."


    "Of course, a person of your intellect wouldn''t be able to differentiate between bad and good.


    Everybody is good in your eyes. It''s not the first time you were blinded."


    Lin Che shot him a look.


    The weather was great and although it was cold, the sky was clear like a huge ink te decorated


    with tender pearls.


    Lin Che took a deep breath and said, "Ah, the weather is so good. Let''s take a walk before going


    back."


    Gu Jingze saw that her mood instantly lifted. He mentally shook his head and scolded her for being


    so thoughtless. But he still looked up and nodded in agreement.


    Lin Che ran around like a little bird. She even wore a down jacket but because she was skinny, she


    didn''t look bloated at all with the extrayer. In fact, she looked adorable as her slender legs moved


    about below the down jacket. She looked like the little red bird from ''Angry Birds''.


    Gu Jingze''s lips curled up in a smile and he followed after Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "I don''t have any great ambitions but I do want to be the number one Sister one


    day. Hmph. I''ll let those people who want me dead to watch me. I''ll let them watch me real good!"


    Clenching her first, she was still angry thinking about how she got outcasted just now.


    Her own shorings implicated the rest of her team until they had no rights to speak.


    Thus, she really had to fight on and get to the highest point so that she could stop the people beside


    her from suffering.


    She also hoped for the day when Yu Minmin no longer had to see other peoples'' faces because of


    her. Then, they wouldn''t be ridiculed like they were today.


    Gu Jingze saw her fighting posture and looked inly at her, "Number one Sister?"


    "That''s right. Do you think I can do it?!" Lin Che turned back and asked.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her, "Of course you can."


    Lin Che moved the corners of her lips, "Right, I definitely can. Sooner orter, I''ll take over the top


    of the world and let these despising haters watch me. Hmph, they dare to bully me? Wait until I''m


    the number one Sister. I''ll let my assistant handle you."


    "..." Watching Lin Che''s viinous behavior, Gu Jingze felt kind of speechless.


    But he also found it very interesting.


    Especially that rich expression on her face. It really moved people.


    Many people thought that men wouldn''t like such a utilitarian woman like that. He thought so too.


    However, this petite woman consciously had utilitarian expression written all over her face. Yet, it


    wasn''t detestable at all.

 224 WHAT IS SWEET-TALKING FOR?

    224 WHAT IS SWEET-TALKING FOR?


    Gu Jingze took a few steps forward and quickly grabbed her shoulders.


    "Be careful. There are cars on the road."


    Staring at this reckless woman, he asked, "How can you be the Gu house mistress in the future if


    you''re like this?"


    Lin Che pursed her lips and thought that she wasn''t really going to be the Gu house mistress.


    She thought, Some other woman would surely take on the house mistress role in the future. It


    wasn''t certain who it might be, but it definitely wouldn''t be her.


    Would it be Mo Huiling?


    She was rather reluctant to give up Gu Jingze to a woman like Mo Huiling. However, Gu Jingze


    grew up together with Mo Huiling and he didn''t know any other woman besides Mo Huiling. If he


    divorced her one day, perhaps he might just go back to find Mo Huiling.


    Although he was fighting with Mo Huiling now, there was no telling when they would patch up. After


    all, their feelings from over ten years ago were still there.


    She couldn''t deny that Mo Huiling''s words still affected her. What Mo Huiling said was right. His time


    spent with her was short inparison. His feelings with Mo Huiling were deeper. He wanted to be


    with Lin Che and do those things but it might have been because he never touched a woman and


    she was the only one who he could touch.


    Gu Jingze saw that there were many cars. He turned around and gave his bodyguard a look.


    The bodyguard immediately understood and quickly found people to help dissipate the traffic.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che with one hand. He held her hand and gently intertwined his fingers.


    In an instant, a sense of satisfaction rose up in his heart, making his lips curl up silently.


    Her hand was really too small. Looking down, it gave him the impulse to hold it tight. He wanted to


    squeeze it and bully her.


    But then again, it was too delicate. It made him feel that just a little bit of force would break her tiny


    bones.


    Her palm was cool, probably because of the cold weather.


    He frowned and rubbed her palm as he asked, "It''s so icy. Are you cold? Why don''t we head back?"


    "I''m not cold. My hands are usually icy," Lin Che looked back at him and smiled. She wore a down


    jacket while he only wore a mustard windbreaker. With his tall stature, wearing a windbreaker made


    him look very neat. He only wore a shirt inside. Lin Che thought that he must have been the one


    feeling cold.


    Lin Che quickly asked, "Why don''t we head back? You''re wearing too little, so you must be cold."


    Gu Jingze smiled at Lin Che and pulled her into his arms.


    Lin Che made a sound and felt his long arms slide down her neck. His body leaned against her


    back as he hugged her tightly.


    Lin Che did not expect that his body would feel so warm when he wore so little. She couldn''t feel it


    through her thick clothes but she could feel his body warmth permeating the skin of her neck.


    This feeling was so warming that she couldn''t bear to leave.


    Lin Che felt the warmth and stepped into his embrace. She found afortable position and


    smiled. This blissful feeling made her head and heart melt.


    Gu Jingze hugged her petite body and said next to her ear, "I don''t like winter at all."


    "Why?" Lin Che raised her head.


    Gu Jingzeughed, "You have too many clothes on. I can''t touch you..."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    m ii


    Lin Che stepped on his shoe, "Get lost. We''re out on the streets. What''s there to touch?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Why should anybody care about me touching my own wife?"


    Lin Che''s heart sweetened a little and felt a lot warmer.


    "Gu Jingze, you''ve learned to have a glib tongue," Lin Che remarked.


    Gu Jingze asked, "How am I being glib-tongued?"


    "Where did you learn these sweet nothings from?"


    "Ah, these have to be learned?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che said, "Otherwise, how can a person like you who has never dated properly know how to


    sweet-talk?"


    Gu Jingzeughed, "These things don''t have to be learned. If you want to say it to someone, it will


    naturallye out. It''s all instinctual."


    Lin Che froze.


    Gu Jingze said, "How else do we carry on the bloodline?"


    "Get lost!" Lin Che rolled her eyes. "So you mean to say that sweet nothings are all to get into bed?"


    "Of course not. How can you think that way about me?" Gu Jingze said in a morally upright manner.


    "Even if it''s not for getting into bed, the carpet, sofa, kitchen, balcony... I can ept all of those too."


    "..." Lin Che blushed. "Gangster, that''s indecent!"


    "If I continue to be decent, you wouldn''t be able to stand it anymore and you''ll run away. You''ll only


    be able to enjoy if I''m indecent."


    Lin Che hid her petite face in her down jacket like an angry little puffer fish puffing up her body to


    re at him.


    Gu Jingzeughed yfully. His heart opened up a lot more when she teased him like that.


    Lin Che saw the way he smiled and thought that he really looked good while smiling.


    Especially when he looked so candid and real. When his entire body radiated happiness, his eyes


    were like diamonds glistening in the light. The lines of his jaw also softened on his perfect face. He


    looked like he was glowing like a sun so brilliant that no one could move their eyes away.


    Lin Che touched his hand. Although his palm was hot, the back of his hand was cool.


    She said, "You''re wearing too little. Look, there''s a little stall there selling scarves."


    Gu Jingze looked over and saw a roadside stall selling things. A little girl squatted there and looked


    around energetically, waiting for customers.


    Lin Che dragged Gu Jingze with her and walked over.


    Gu Jingze frowned. He looked at the things at the roadside stall and felt that they weren''t clean. The


    material also probably paled inparison to scarves made in Italy.


    Lin Che did not realize his objection and headed straight there. She asked, "Little girl, how much is


    the scarf?"


    "Prettydy, do you want to buy a scarf? One costs thirty. If you want to get two, I''ll give you a


    discount. Get one! I made these myself," the little girl looked up at the two of them and her eyes lit


    up.


    Handsome guys and pretty girls were always pleasing to the eyes. The little girl immediately saw


    the exquisiteness of Gu Jingze. His face was so perfect that it made people sigh in amazement. His


    nonchnt eyes were full of sexiness. He was so eye-catching.


    The little girl''s eyes were bright, "Sir, is this your girlfriend? She''s very pretty. Why don''t you buy one


    for her to wear? The weather is so cold! It won''t be good to let your girlfriend freeze."


    When Gu Jingze heard her praise Lin Che, he chuckled and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "I want to buy one for him."


    The little girl heard this and said, "The men''s ones are here. Take a look! It''ll definitely match your


    clothes."


    Lin Che saw a dark gray scarf. It looked furry and although it wasn''t outstanding and couldn''t


    compare to those exquisite, branded ones, it did look very warm.


    She raised her hand and said, "I want that scarf. Can you bring it for me to try?"


    "Of course," the little girl quickly took the scarf and handed it over to Lin Che with a smile. She


    snuck a look at the handsome guy next to her and felt that he was really handsome.


    Gu Jingze frowned as he watched Lin Che bring the scarf towards him. Because they were on the


    street, he could only brace himself and let her put it around him.

 225 A LIFETIME ACTUALLY SOUNDED NICE

    225 A LIFETIME ACTUALLY SOUNDED NICE


    The scarf went around him a few times before Lin Che let go. When she looked up, she saw that


    the wrapped up Gu Jingze looked even colder. He became even more charismatic.


    Gu Jingze''s handsomeness was definitely not covered. His perfectly aristocratic aura made the


    scarf no worse than any branded ones.


    It''s a saying that people relied on clothes, but clothes also relied on people.


    Lin Che thought, A man like Gu Jingze probably could wear something casual and still looked like


    he belonged in Paris Fashion Week.


    The person beside them noticed and looked over at them.


    With both hands tidying the scarf, she looked at him with bright eyes and said, "You look really


    nice."


    Gu Jingze heard this and his previously uncooperative gaze fell instantly. He looked at Lin Che and


    smiled as he took the scarf off. He wrapped the long scarf around both of them.


    And it also pulled the two of them closer.


    Lin Che''s face almost touched his chin. She looked up at him with that sweet, beautiful and amazing


    gaze. People couldn''t help but look over.


    One by one, passersby looked at that picturesque scene of both of them. They sighed in wonder at


    this couple. What a perfect match. How enviable.


    Someone at the side said, "The scarf looks very nice and it doesn''t look like a product of a roadside


    stall at all. Let''s buy one."Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Come on, you can make Chanel look like a roadside stall product. Why don''t you see how others


    look? If you buy the clothes he wears, that will be a whole different look."


    "Get lost. I think it looks rather nice. Hmph."


    The little seller couldn''t resist taking a picture of the couple. The snap sound alerted Gu Jingze who


    turned around to look at the little girl. He asked, "What are you doing?"


    The little girl shivered in fear from his cold gaze, "I thought the two of you looked really good, so I


    wanted to snap a picture to attract business."


    Lin Che heard this and looked at the little girl, "It''s such a cold day. Why are you out here selling


    scarves?"


    She didn''t look that old; she was probably still a student.


    The little girlughed sourly, "I was epted into university but I can''t attend. My family is too poor


    so I have no choice but toe out to work this year. Once I earn enough for my tuition fees and


    living expenses, I''ll sit for the entrance exam again next year. Thus, I work during the day and sell


    things every night as an extra ie."


    Lin Che looked at the little girl and her heart was moved. She thought of her own self when she was


    at her wits'' end.


    Lin Che understood that feeling of hopelessness.


    But no matter how hopeless it was, she had to give herself hope. That was how she survived too.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze and said, "I think a girl who is so independent like this is very good.


    Why don''t I buy everything?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her and nodded.


    Lin Che said to the little girl, "If you''re interested, you can work at my ce. This is my contact


    information. Please take it. If you decide to work in my ce, you can call me. I can guarantee you


    that this job will let you earn a lot more than what you can now. But it is also tough and I can''t


    guarantee that it''ll be interesting for you. In any case, you cane to try it out."


    "Ah, thank you so much! I will consider it," she looked at Gu Jingze and blushed a little. "Sister, your


    boyfriend is really handsome. You''re so kind too. You two will definitely be blissful."


    Lin Che smiled at her while Gu Jingze looked at the girl and tugged Lin Che''s hand.


    She turned around to wrap the scarf around Gu Jingze. Standing on her toes and looking at his


    face, he looked so perfect. No wonder the little girl blushed when she saw him.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze continued walking, Unknowingly, snowkes started falling from the sky. Gu


    Jingze frowned and stretched out his hand to catch a snowke. That calm and quiet demeanor


    was as if everything was carefully calcted and nothing could stop him.


    In the past, Lin Che didn''t think she would like this type of man. She liked those boy-next-door,


    handsome boys just like Qin Qing.


    But gradually, she began to be enchanted by his beauty. Holding his hand, she felt her heart


    palpitate more excitedly than when they kissed or did something else.


    What was wrong with her?


    When she saw him look back, she quickly lowered her head.


    Was she really falling for him?


    Or was she just getting used to his protection and relying on him?


    But how could she dare to fall for such a perfect, strong man?


    She escaped his gaze but in the next moment of carelessness, she stepped on the curb and her


    heel broke. "Oh no, this can''t be happening. How can such an expensive shoe break so easily?" Lin


    Che eximed uncontrobly. Thankfully, Gu Jingze was beside her and immediately held her.


    "What happened? You''re so careless," Gu Jingze looked at the high heel that her heart was still


    aching over and immediately tossed it aside.


    "Hey, what are you doing..." Lin Che eximed.


    Gu Jingze said, "You don''t need this anymore. I''ll buy you a car tomorrow."


    "..." Lin Che yelled speechlessly, "Thepany let me borrow that for the meeting today!"


    Without waiting for her to pick up the shoe, Gu Jingze pulled her onto his back, "Don''t move. I''ll


    carry you."


    Lin Che was on his back and she halted. Hugging his broad back, she felt a quiet flow of


    gratefulness.


    When she was young, she always envied others who could ride on their fathers'' necks and get


    carried around like a treasure.


    But she didn''t even experience that fatherly love for one day.


    She leaned on him and rested her face on his back.


    Gu Jingze paused slightly as he felt her pressing on him. That tight feeling made his heart feel


    something different.


    Smiling, this kind of feeling was calming. It also made him feel veryfortable. Lin Che sprawled


    on him and said, "I think you should put me down. I''m fine."


    "You sprained your leg. Didn''t you see that your ankle is all red? I''m taking you to the hospital."


    "It''s not that serious."


    "If you wait for it to be really serious, it''ll be toote to go to the hospital. I don''t want to serve a


    broken-legged old hag for the rest of my life."


    "Ha, seriously. Didn''t we swear the marriage oath? In sickness and in health, you''ll never abandon


    me. What''s wrong with carrying me for a lifetime?"


    A lifetime?


    The image of them in white hair holding each other inadvertently shed across Gu Jingze''s mind.


    That actually looked very heartwarming.


    To be with her for a lifetime...


    That didn''t sound too hard to ept.


    He only thought that that kind of life would definitely be interesting.

 226 REALLY OUTRAGEOUS ONCE FIRED UP

    226 REALLY OUTRAGEOUS ONCE FIRED UP


    "Of course. Everybody wants to live healthily. No one wants to carry you for life."


    Lin Che scoffed. This fellow really didn''t know how to talk.


    "Can''t you just lie to me and say things like even if I die, you would stay by my side for life?"


    "Nonsense!" Gu Jingze frowned and halted in his tracks. "Don''t talk about dying."


    If she died...


    If she died, this world would suddenly be missing a lot of things. A lot, a lot...


    The mere thought of it made him feel very ufortable.


    Lin Che chuckled and adjusted herself into a morefortable position on his back.


    Even if it was only a brief moment of warmth, she wanted to enjoy it.


    His body started to burn. He speechlessly wondered if this woman really treated herself as a


    woman. She didn''t even know how to protect her own body.


    Her chest was so soft and it kept rubbing against his back. It was driving him crazy.


    Although they were separated by thick clothes, it still ignited his body''s desire in an instant.


    With difficulty, they finally reached the car.


    He looked at her red face and dered coldly, "Nobody else is to piggyback you in the future."


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, "What''s wrong? Am I very heavy? I told you not to carry me but you


    insisted."


    Her confusion made her feel really helpless.


    He frowned at her, "Aren''t you a woman?"


    "How am I not a woman? If you don''t believe me, I can strip for you to see."


    "..." Gu Jingze forgot that this woman simply had no restrictions.


    It was a tight space in the car. He stared at Lin Che and suddenly grabbed hold of her and smacked


    her bottom numerous times.


    The smacking sounds made Lin Che feel speechless and embarrassed.


    She was already grown up but still had her bottom smacked.


    "What are you doing, Gu Jingze?!" she eximed. She quickly pushed Gu Jingze away and backed


    away from him.


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ll see if you dare to make such rubbish jokes again. You''re not allowed to say


    these kinds of words to any other man."


    He looked at the smooth skin of her neck and after hearing that she would strip naked for him to


    see, he had already stripped her naked with his eyes.


    He knew that her skin was as smooth as silk and her body was very petite. She was so delicate that


    he couldn''t bear to be so brutal.


    Her defined little face was actually a lot better looking than Mo Huiling''s.


    Mo Huiling only had the aura of a missy and her face wasn''t outstandingly pretty. On the other hand,


    Lin Che was the kind of person whom people would find prettier as they looked at her.


    Gu Jingze didn''t want topare her with Mo Huiling. However, he just happened to be familiar


    with only one woman who was Mo Huiling. He inevitably madeparisons.


    In any case, no man could resist this petite face.


    He thought that any man facing her invitation would only throw off all his armor immediately.


    He felt all the more indignant just thinking about other men feeling hot for her.


    If they separated one day and she went to find another man, he would feel that no one could match


    up to her perfection.


    Not to mention giving her perfect body to another man to soothe. He didn''t want her body to be


    polluted by another man''s warmth at all.


    "I''m a man. I know how this kind of joke affects men!" he dictated.


    Lin Che was really speechless. But before she could react, his body suddenly closed in on her.


    The chauffeur was long gone. His palm rested on the car door as he looked at her face. His deep


    gaze stared into her eyes. His delicate face had a deadly temptation. His perfect lips carried his


    unique breath and brushed gently across her lips. It stopped and then brushed across again.


    That sexy demeanor fired up Lin Che''s heart. She almost wanted to go up and hug this irresistible


    man, take off her clothes, and have him right there.


    However, she only breathed heavily and felt the temperature in the car rise.


    He said, "Don''t underestimate a man''s desire..."


    His hand reached underneath her clothes from behind and with a snap, they came apart. His tough


    hand caressed her tender skin. After that, he couldn''t control himself and bit on her ear as he


    whispered, "You caused this, so you settle this!"


    "What?"


    In the next moment, he somehow pressed something to lower the car seat and the two of themid


    there.


    Lin Che''s body itched from his kiss. She gasped in a blurry state, "We can''t. There are people."


    "What people?" he asked.


    She looked up to see that the crowd had unknowingly disappeared.


    "Eh, where is everyone?"


    "Why? Isn''t it convenient that there''s nobody? Or did you want people to watch?"


    "Bastard. You''re the one who wants to be watched."


    "No, I only want to be watched by you..."


    As he spoke, their kiss intensified...


    Because of his passion, her brain instantly turned into mush. She could only hug his waist tightly,


    gasping and moaning in the chaos...


    The next day.


    Lin Che''s leg was injured but she still wanted to go to herpany to settle some matters for the


    year.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze had someone send her to work. Soon, Yu Minmin received her inside. Seeing her in a


    wheelchair, she asked speechlessly, "What happened to you?"


    Lin Che said, "Don''t mention it. I was very unlucky."


    Yu Minmin shook her head, "Very well. Oh right, this morning, Gu Jingyu''s team sent an e-mail


    saying that you can audition for their movie''s female lead."


    Lin Che replied, "Yeah, he told me yesterday." Yu Minmin said, "It''s great to have this opportunity.


    Gu Jingyu is really taking good care of you and thinking about everything for you. This big movie is


    not a chance that anyone can have. If you''re really going to act in it, your status and fame will rise


    up by a mile. Not to mention the box office, your share will definitely not be small."


    Lin Che said, "Of course, I want to be in it too. I''ve never filmed a movie as a lead role before. I was


    always a calefare in the past."


    "This Gu Jingyu takes care of you for no reason. Don''t tell me he..."


    "Enough, Sister Yu. Don''t talk blindly. How can that be? He''s just a very good friend and he thought


    that it suited my image."


    Yu Minmin knew their rtionship and was just teasing her.


    Lin Che saw the news on the TV saying that Qin Wanwan took part in Spring Night.

 227 WONT LET THEM LIVE PEACEFULLY

    227 WON''T LET THEM LIVE PEACEFULLY


    On the TV, it said that she was going to sing with a famous singer during Spring Night. Among the


    best neers, she was the only one selected to attend Spring Night and she was considered to


    be blossoming. Her movie was going to y soon and it was ready to take over the whole Spring


    Festival.


    Yu Minmin watched the news and said to Lin Che,


    "She indeed has many things going on recently. She''s growing fast."


    Lin Che nodded and said, "Yeah, and her development seems quite wholesome."


    "Don''t think about it. That voice of yours will never make it to Spring Night. What can we do when


    other people have good voices?"


    "Bah, can''t I act in a skit?" Lin Che puffed up her cheeks and asked in contempt.


    Recently, the online debateparing Lin Che and Qin Wanwan grew unabatedly. The two houses


    of fans would argue for no reason, making them feel rather speechless.


    Now that Qin Wanwan was going to Spring Night, thisparison was about to revive. But Qin


    Wanwan was indeed a model worker. She was filming shows and movies nonstop. Now, she was


    suddenly going to Spring Night from out of nowhere. Although it was said that nobody really liked to


    see Spring Night, it was still a benchmark that people used to judge how famous an artist could be.


    For artists who have been on Spring Night, their status immediately changed.


    Yu Minmin knew that she was just joking, so she didn''t bother.


    She only said, "Then you''d better watch your steps. Let''s not care about Spring Night. We just need


    to focus on getting ready for your audition."


    At Mo Huiling''s side.


    When she dashed out of the KTV that day, she stood outside and cried for a long time. However, Gu


    Jingze didn''t evene out to check on her.


    She was so mad that she wanted to go back in to settle things with Gu Jingze.


    But she thought that since she ran away, going back in would be a disgrace. Thus, she decided not


    to go back.


    However, she was still secretly spying on Lin Che and Gu Jingze''s life together in contempt.


    Looking at the photos sent to her now, all of them were extremely intimate scenes of Gu Jingze and


    Lin Che together.


    He actually smiled at Lin Che, hugged Lin Che, and even wore some dirty scarf with that little slut.


    Mo Huiling was beyond disgusted. That damned Lin Che actually put such a filthy thing on Gu


    Jingze''s body. This was contaminating Gu Jingze.


    Naturally, when Gu Jingze carried Lin Che on his back, his men already cleared the streets and her


    spy couldn''t follow them.


    Mo Huiling swiped all the photos onto the floor in her rage.


    Father Mo saw this and came in to scold Mo Huiling, "Enough. Why are you throwing a temper


    now? Since you don''t have the tolerance, don''t think about it anymore. Why are you seeking for


    your own misery?"


    Mo Huiling heard this and became angrier. She vented it all on her father, "What do you mean by no


    tolerance? Gu Jingze merely slept with this little slut and is enchanted by her for now. Gu Jingze


    has an illness and I can''t touch him, so this little slut was able to seize the opportunity. Jingze


    doesn''t have feelings for her at all. It''s only his desire. Do you see just how low-ss this little slut


    is? She doesn''t know a damn thing and she''s only a low-ss, inferior good. She doesn''t deserve to


    stand beside Gu Jingze."


    Father Mo said, "If Gu Jingze likes it, then so be it. He can''t touch you and you can''t do anything


    about it. Wait for me to find you a suitable family. Then, you can quickly marry off and stop being a


    burden in this house."


    "It''s not fair! Even if I can''t get him, I won''t let Lin Che continue acting innocent and hooking Gu


    Jingze. Hmph." Mo Hutting''s eyes shed. She took her bag and ran out.


    When Lin Che came out from herpany, Gu Jingze catted up. Seeing the words ''Dearest Hubby''


    on her screen, her heart inevitably felt sweet.


    Thinking about how those two words linked to this incredibly handsome, cold, yet sexy man, she


    couldn''t help but feel incredulous that this outstanding man was actually her husband.


    Since when was she so lucky?


    Smiling, she picked up her phone.


    "Do you want to eat outside tonight?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che said, "Okay, where are you?"


    "I still have a task toplete. Let the chauffeur take you to mypany and thene up and


    find me."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Oh, okay. But I''ve never been to Gu Industries. What if I can''t find you there?"


    "When you''re almost there, I''ll get Qin Hao to receive you."


    "Okay."


    Lin Che and the chauffeur headed to Gu Industries.


    From a distance, she could see the tall building and thought that it looked extremely majestic as it


    was ced in the most prominent spot in the streets. Gu Industries seemed to be all over the B


    district, holding a special and extraordinary role in this country. It disyed Gu Industries'' wealth


    and power even more. No other entrepreneurship could match it.


    Lin Che sighed in amazement. She looked at the subtle but gorgeous Gu Industries'' English name


    on the building and felt that it was very high-ss.


    They quickly reached their destination. She got out of the car while the chauffeur went to park. She


    wheeled herself in.


    Actually, she didn''t think she needed the wheelchair, but Gu Jingze insisted on it. Thankfully, the


    wheelchair from her previous ident was still at home, so she used it. It was only a sprain but she


    looked like she was handicapped.


    She entered the door and went to the front desk,


    "Miss, where is President Gu''s office?"


    The receptionist stood up to see Lin Che sitting in a wheelchair, "Which President Gu are you


    referring to?"


    "Gu Jingze," Lin Che replied.


    The receptionist was shocked. She then smiled and asked indifferently, "Do you have an


    appointment?"


    "Ah, do I need an appointment to see him?"


    "You can''t just see President Gu whenever you want to. You can''t go in without an appointment.


    Otherwise, countless people would want to see our President Gu every day. President Gu doesn''t


    have time to bother about you people."


    The receptionist red at her and couldn''t be bothered with her.


    Lin Che was tongue-tied. Before she could say anything, Qin Hao''s voice came from behind.


    "Madam, you''re here."


    The receptionist saw Qin Hao arrive and quickly tidied her hair. She watched in surprise as Qin Hao


    talked politely to Lin Che and even personally pushed her wheelchair.


    The receptionist was stunned as she looked at Lin Che.


    It was rare to see Assistant Qin be so respectful towards someone...


    Also, what did Qin Hao just call her?


    When Qin Hao ushered Lin Che in, she felt curious stares from everyone.


    Everybody was extremely polite to Qin Hao. When they saw Qin Hao, they would bow their heads


    courteously and greet Assistant Qin.


    Lin Che then recalled what Shen Youran said. Qin Hao was particrly prestigious in Gu Industries.


    Today was the first time she actually witnessed it.


    She thought all along that he was just an assistant who was always beside Gu Jingze and there


    was nothing special about it. Send Gifts

 228 TALK ABOUT OUR BREAKUP

    228 TALK ABOUT OUR BREAKUP


    Qin Hao wheeled Lin Che in and said to her, "Madam, wait for a moment. Sir is handling some work


    and will be out with you in a minute."


    "Oh, no problem, no problem. Go do your own things, Assistant Qin. I''ll just be here taking a look."


    This was Lin Che''s first time at Gu Jingze''s workce, so she had to look all around.


    The entire floor was Gu Jingze''s office. There was a secretarial room outside where dozens of


    secretaries carried out their duties. All of them were looking curiously at Lin Che.


    Inside, Gu Jingze was alone in his office. The monochromatic interior made it look very professional


    and modern.


    When Lin Che entered, Gu Jingze was on the phone. He saw Lin Che and gestured for her to take


    a seat. Lin Che quickly nodded her head and sat at a side. Qin Hao hurriedly took some books, a


    computer, and some other things to keep her upied.


    After he left, Lin Che leaned into her seat and looked at Gu Jingze behind his desk. He spoke in


    English, Japanese, Russian and various othernguages over the phone. His voice was steady and


    he spoke slowly. His expression was sometimes rxed and sometimes heavy.


    She could tell that his work was extremely busy and cumbersome.


    From time to time, he would stand up and stand at the full-length window. With one hand on his


    office chair, he would look out the window. His tall and straight figure became more prominent


    against the background of skyscrapers.


    Lin Che tilted her head as she looked and thought about that saying. A serious man was the most


    handsome.


    She thought that this man really knew everything and was very capable. He knew so many


    languages and was very handsome. He even looked good when he was angry. He was simply a


    devil.


    When Gu Jingze turned to look, he saw Lin Che staring at him.


    Looking at her silly smile, Gu Jingze thought that it was so interesting. He thought that this woman


    was really boy-crazy.


    But when women became boy-crazy, it normally made people feel that it was very vulgar and


    boring. There were always plenty of women staring at him and he was always disturbed by it. But


    looking at Lin Che like this, he actually didn''t feel disturbed at all. Instead, he felt a sense of


    satisfaction from being worshipped by her.


    Anyway, there was no sense of disgust at all. He had gotten used to her superficiality a long time


    ago. It was probably because she was pretty, to begin with, so even if she had a boy-crazy


    expression, she was still pretty. Or perhaps, he simply liked the way she looked at him. It made him


    feel her undisguised, bare-naked admiration towards him.


    She never hid her true self. Perhaps that was why nobody found her detestable.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Smiling, he looked at her and said, "Hey, your saliva is almost touching the desk."


    Lin Che panicked and came back to her senses. She quickly reached up to wipe the corners of her


    mouth.


    There was nothing.


    "Bastard! There''s no saliva. If there really was, I''d definitely spit it right into your mouth. Hmph."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened.


    However, imagining that disgusting action of spitting saliva into his mouth didn''t disgust him at all.


    It was no big deal.


    It was not like he never tasted it.


    He had tasted it before. It was fragrant, delicious, and made him feel good.


    He tilted his head and supported his chin with one hand. He looked at her, "Come, try and spit..."


    Since when was Gu Jingze''s tolerance so high...


    Just then, Qin Hao came in with some news. President Gu...


    Gu Jingze''s eyes looked up with some threat in them.


    "Pre-... President Gu..." Qin Hao immediately realized that it might not have been the time for him to


    enter...


    He should have knocked.


    But it was rather urgent.


    "President Gu, outside..."


    "Assistant Qin, do you need to revise your speech abilities again?" Gu Jingze stood behind his desk


    and faced Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao immediately said, "Alright, President Gu. Miss Mo is outside, she says that it''s important


    that she needs to meet you."


    Mo Huiling?


    Gu Jingze''s face sank and his eyes inadvertently shifted to Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked up and stared back at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze stared at Qin Hao with a darkened face.


    Qin Hao lookedpletely innocent.


    But he disliked that he was slow. It made him speak out of gratitude...


    Lin Che spoke at the side, "Isn''t it something important? Why not meet her?"


    Gu Jingze''s lips moved and he looked at Qin Hao. His expression seemed to say that he disliked


    Qin Hao even more. After a long time, he finally moved his hands.


    Qin Hao quickly went out. The person outside was also not one to trigger.


    Not long after he went out, Mo Huiling''s voice could be heard.


    "Jingze, you''re finally willing to see me."


    And Qin Hao''s warning, which was toote, "Miss Mo, the one with President Gu in his office is...?"


    Mo Huiling pushed the door open. Without needing Qin Hao''s reminder, she already saw Lin Che


    seated on the sofa.


    Her eyes paused and then intensified. She smiled coldly and nced at Lin Che with disdain.


    But underneath her calm expression, she was raging. Nothing could stop it.


    Gu Jingze actually brought Lin Che to thepany...


    He usually separated personal and work matters. Now, he actually brought Lin Che to his


    workce.


    She initially thought thating to Gu Jingze''spany would be the safest ce. Gu Jingze


    would be here every day. He was so dedicated and responsible, and he handled everything


    personally.


    So she would definitely be able to see Gu Jingze if she came here. But she did not expect to meet


    this clingy woman here. What a ghost! Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze and gritted her teeth. She


    nned to personally get rid of this woman herself one day, so she endured it and said to Gu


    Jingze, "I have something important that I want to talk to you about. Can we?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and back at her, "Can''t we talk here?"


    Mo Huiling shook her head sorrowfully, "It''s about us. Are you sure you want to talk about it here?"


    Something about just them?


    Gu Jingze hesitated. He looked at Mo Huiling earnestly staring back, her weak eyes helplessly


    looking at him.


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and thought that this would be thest time. Since she came here


    herself, there was nothing else he could say.


    Thus, he nodded his head.


    Mo Huiling immediately smiled happily but did not forget to maintain her meek expression. She


    looked gratefully at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze walked to Lin Che''s side, "We''ll still go out for dinnerter. I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Che smiled and nodded, "Go ahead. It''s alright."


    Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling walked out together.


    This time, Gu Jingze was not going to fall into her trap and go to a ce she wanted to go to. Mo


    Huiling also knew about the increased security just in case too. Thus, she only asked, "Jingze, do


    you really want to break up with me for good? Actually, it''s no big deal. If you want to break up, we''ll


    break up. I just wanted to talk about the problem of our breakup. I''ve been with you for so long and I


    don''t want you to simply break up with me over such casual words. You can''t just brush me off like


    that. I''m not going to take you to any ce, so I figured you wouldn''t want to follow me either. Will


    the cafe downstairs suffice? This is your territory. What else can I do to you?"


    Gu Jingze listened, stared at her for a while, and nodded.


    The main thing she wanted to talk about was their breakup. He thought that if they could settle this


    problem on a good note, it would be beneficial too.

 229 SHE IS ONLY A DESIRE FOR YOU

    229 SHE IS ONLY A DESIRE FOR YOU


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling, "You can say it here too. There are hardly people around."


    Gu Jingze really did not want to go to any ce out of his control in case she was going to do


    something to put him in a pinch.


    Mo Huiling said, "When we were together in Italy, you told me that you wanted to date me. Now that


    we''re breaking up, are you going to do it in this office corridor? Gu Jingze, you are simply too


    ruthless."


    Gu Jingze''s heart sank.


    Looking at Mo Huiling, he sighed, "Alright."


    She made him recall them being together when they were seventeen or eighteen years old. They


    naively thought that nothing could stop them, but now...


    Mo Huiling took the lead and walked out. There weren''t many people at the cafe. Mo Huiling sat


    down and looked at Gu Jingze, "I want to know if you''re breaking up with me because you''ve fallen


    in love with Lin Che."


    Gu Jingze froze. He looked at Mo Huiling, "Huiling, all these have nothing to do with what''s going on


    between us."


    "Of course they do. If there wasn''t Lin Che, would you still break up with me?" Mo Huiling asked.


    "Just be straight with me. Are you in love with Lin Che or not?"


    Gu Jingze didn''t know what to say.


    Was hisplicated feelings for Lin Che out of habit? Or pity? Anyway, it was a feeling that he


    couldn''t and didn''t know how to describe.


    He only purely wanted to treat her well. This kind of feeling waspletely different from when he


    was with Mo Huiling.


    If whatever feelings he had for Mo Huiling was love, then he couldn''t understand this entirely


    different feeling towards Lin Che.


    Now, he only wanted to be with Lin Che and never have her leave him.


    Gu Jingze said, "Huiling, even if you know all this, it won''t do you any good. How do you want to


    solve this? If you want any sort ofpensation, I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t wantpensation. I just wanted to speak," Mo Huiling''s tears rolled down her cheeks. She


    gazed at Gu Jingze and continued, "My feelings for you are pure. I don''t have any polluted


    thoughts. Do you remember when we were little? I was always tagging behind you. You always


    called me Little Ling Bell.


    When I''m with you, I can do nothing. Even if it''s just listening to music for a whole day, I wouldn''t


    have any **** thoughts. We could just look at each other and never get bored. Our rtionship is


    pure. Now, you''ve been charmed and you want to be with her because you can touch her and sleep


    with her. But you will never be able to find a rtionship as pure as ours. Don''t regret it in the


    future."


    When she said that he was only desiring Lin Che, Gu Jingze frowned, "Lin Che is not what you think


    she is. There''s more than just desire between us."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Hearing his angry tone, Mo Huiling became angrier. But she endured and resisted the urge to hit Lin


    Che.


    "The person on the spot may be baffled, but the onlooker sees clearly. I know what you guys are.


    Hmph. You two will never be as pure as us. Jingze, I just want to tell you onest thing. I''m telling


    you that you''ll definitely regret it."


    Gu Jingze immediately stood up. His tall silhouette emitted a cold glow. He started walking away


    when Mo Huiling grabbed his arm, "Jingze!"


    Gu Jingze turned around.


    When he turned back, Mo Huiling was looking at him with tears in her eyes, "Jingze, do you


    remember what you said to me? You said that you would marry me in the end. Even if you couldn''t


    touch me, we''ll still find ways to have kids. We''ll have plenty of kids. You''ll work while I stay at home


    with them."


    Gu Jingze felt pain in his heart.


    Looking back at these words now, they sounded like a joke.


    Those were merely casual words. He didn''t like children but she always insisted on having them.


    That was why he said that they could have many children. Since she never did anything at home,


    she might as well raise some children.


    But it was true that once separated, old love promises sounded a lot crueler.


    Gu Jingze only had this one rtionship with her so he couldn''t say that it wasn''t important.


    It was cultivated over such a long time. Of course, his heart would soften and he would feel sad.


    Mo Huiling looked up, "Can I hug you again? Just once... My dad is going to find a marriage partner


    for me soon. I don''t know if I''ll ever have this chance again..."


    Gu Jingze''s heart moved.


    Was she finally nning her future with someone else?


    This was good. She would have a new life by then. Everything would probably be a lot better.


    He nodded. Mo Huiling cried and hugged his waist. After a long time, she finally looked up at him


    from his embrace.


    Gu Jingze endured it, thinking that it would be thest time so he didn''t reject her. He then finally


    pushed her arm away gently.


    Gu Jingze said, "Live well. I... I''m going."


    Mo Huiling felt depressed thinking about how he was going back up to be with Lin Che. But she


    nodded her head obediently and looked sadly at him walking away. Her heart raged with anger.


    Looking up, Mo Huiling saw the cafe''s surveince camera.


    The corners of her lips curled up as she smirked.


    If she couldn''t live well, Lin Che wouldn''t either!


    In the office.


    Lin Che sat there and read a book.


    Qin Hao looked nervously beside her. Seeing that Lin Che didn''t seem affected and was just


    reading a book, he admired her immense strength and endurance.


    As Gu Jingze was still not back, Qin Hao walked over and said, "Madam, why don''t you eat a little


    something to fill your stomach?"


    Lin Che looked up and smiled, "No need."


    But she had waited for quite some time and Gu Jingze was not back. He was afraid that it was past


    dinner time and she would be upset.


    Qin Hao said, "I hope Madam will understand. Sir only has this soft spot. Everything else is fine. It''s


    just Miss Mo... At least Sir only wants to treat Madam well now and even wish that Madam..."


    "It''s hard for you to still put good words for your Sir but honestly, I''m not even doing anything. Do I


    really look angry to you?" She really didn''t.


    Lin Che continued, "Alright, I''m not angry. Go do your own things. You don''t have to look after me so


    worriedly."


    Qin Hao looked at Lin Che and felt that his impression of her was really getting better and better.


    She wasn''t as unreasonable as Mo Huiling. She had such a good temper and was even very polite


    to him.


    Qin Hao replied, "Madam, please take a rest here then."


    After Qin Hao left, Lin Che then looked outside. She sighed slowly with the book still in her hand.


    She was at this page for the past half an hour.


    She looked outside. This man...


    He said that he would be back soon. Was heing back at all?


    But even if he wasn''ting back, she could understand. Perhaps as they talked, he got immersed


    in his feelings. Maybe he didn''t care anymore and wanted to take care of her as long as he didn''t


    need to go to the hospital.


    Just then, she saw Gu Jingze finally enter the door. He looked at her as he walked over, "I''m back.


    Let''s go and eat."

 230 HES OBVIOUSLY NOT IN TOO GOOD A MOOD

    230 HE''S OBVIOUSLY NOT IN TOO GOOD A MOOD


    He smiled. Although a huge load was lifted off his shoulders earlier, he more or less still felt a little


    sad after hearing what Mo Huiling said.


    However, he could not exin why he was sad.


    Perhaps he more or less felt a little sad only because everything hade to an end.


    Maybe it was just because he did not know when he had be this kind of a man.


    Initially, he had thought that he had to be with her. However, he ultimately did not persevere. He had


    always thought that he was a principled person. If he decided on something, he didn''t simply


    change his decision or hurt anyone. But in the end, he still hurt Huiling and Lin Che as well.


    He felt as if he had be the kind of man he looked upon with disdain.


    He drew in a deep breath and reached his hands out to push Lin Che''s wheelchair.


    Lin Che said, "Are we still going to eat? To be honest, I don''t have anything I want to eat either. Why


    don''t we... "


    "It''s alright. We already agreed to go and eat something. They opened up a new store over there.


    Let''s go and try the food out."


    "Oh, alright." She could only nod her head when she heard Gu Jingze say this.


    Gu Jingze pushed Lin Che out through the corridor and to the secretarial department outside. Upon


    seeing this scene, the people at the side all turned their eyes to them one by one. Gu Jingze walked


    ahead with a few bodyguards constantly following behind him. In a formidable array, the line of


    people walked out. Lin Che was pushed in front and her aura was out of ce with the people


    behind her. Her unbefitting appearance was extremely eye-catching.


    It only took a short while for thepany''s internal forum to simply explode.


    Everyone knew that Gu Jingze had a girlfriend Mo Huiling, a person whose family was of equal


    status as his.


    However, the person whom Gu Jingze had pushed on a wheelchair today had obviously not been


    her.


    "Why did President Gu get a new girlfriend?"


    "I think President Gu treats his girlfriend really well. He''s so attentive and even pushed her along.


    But how could his girlfriend even be a cripple?"


    "Oh my God, President Gu changed his girlfriend so inconspicuously. Why didn''t he make it known


    earlier? If he did, then I could have just went and wooed him."


    "The person above, stop dreaming. There are countless people in thepany waiting in line. You


    won''t be able to get to the front."


    "President Gu is really too beautiful. I don''t know how the people in the president''s office on the top


    floor can do their work properly when they have to see him every day there."


    "In response to the post above, it''s because the people who don''t do their work properly and keep


    looking at President Gu have already been directly tossed out by the bodyguards by President Gu''s


    side. When they fell, they fractured their femurs and were even fired. After that, all of us began to


    work properly without looking at President Gu."


    "That''s a matter of course. The bodyguards beside President Gu are clearly formidable. Whoever


    goes close to him of their own ord are absolutely looking for death. After all, look at President


    Gu''s status. Can ordinary people get close to him?"


    As Gu Jingze pushed Lin Che along, Lin Che saw everyone''s gazes shing rapidly towards them.


    Slightly embarrassed, she lowered her head.


    Fortunately, Gu Jingze''s private elevator arrived at the floor in no time to take them down. Gu


    Jingze gave all of them a meaningful look to prevent them from following so closely for the time


    being.


    After getting into the car, Gu Jingze did not say anything for the entire duration of the ride either.


    In the past, Lin Che would chatter away without stopping. However, this time, she also did not seem


    to have anything to say and merely looked straight ahead.


    She could sense that the entire atmosphere surrounding Gu Jingze had been slightly gloomy since


    he returned earlier. Even though he did not express it, it still affected her deeply.


    At the restaurant, Gu Jingze and Lin Che entered through a special passageway and were escorted


    by the owner to the restaurant''s best private room.


    The private room was so exquisite that it would have made one speechless. After sitting down, Lin


    Che looked in Gu Jingze''s direction. Gu Jingze smiled at her. "Are you cold? If you''re cold, I''ll get


    someone to turn on the heater."


    "Gu Jingze." Lin Che stopped him upon seeing that he was about to get up. "There''s no need to go


    through all that trouble. I''m not cold. Are you feeling unhappy? If you''re feeling unhappy, it''s better


    for us to go back. Let''s not eat anymore."


    "No. We should still eat what we have to," Gu Jingze said.


    "That''s enough. I''ll even get indigestion easily from looking at this sour face of yours. Let''s just not


    eat." Lin Che pushed her own wheelchair and stopped it at the side as she looked at him.


    Gu Jingze froze. He lifted his hand to stroke his chin.


    Of course, he did not know whether or not his face was sour. However, when he raised his head to


    look at Lin Che''s helpless face, he still drew in a deep breath ultimately before saying seriously,


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to affect you."


    Lin Che pulled her lips taut. "It''s alright. Did you not have a good talk with Miss Mo?"


    Gu Jingze merely shook his head. "No, it went very well."


    "Then, why are you... "


    "It''s just that I''m the sole reason that caused Huiling and me to end like this today. I know it, but


    there''s nothing I can do. Maybe you''ll think that I''m indecisive, but I still continue to me myself.


    The Huiling whom you see now is like this but in reality, the Huiling whom I saw in the past was not


    like this, so... "


    The corners of Lin Che''s lips twitched again before she smiled candidly. "Of course I knew that she


    would definitely behave differently in front of me as opposed to in front of her own lover."


    "No. I shouldn''t be discussing her with you." Gu Jingze shook his head to make himself change his


    sour expression. "You don''t have an obligation to assume responsibility for any of my matters nor do


    you have an obligation to listen to me vent my frustrations."


    "How can that be?" Lin Che said, "Even friends can listen to each other vent their frustrations.


    Furthermore, the reason that you can''t be together... is also because of me... "


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "No. It has nothing to do with you. I know that it''s my own problem," he said.


    Lin Che wanted to say something but as she looked at his gloomy face, she felt instead that she


    could not speak a word.


    If she had not appeared, everything would not be in this disastrous state.


    He and Mo Huiling would likely have married a long time ago.


    They probably would have even had a child on the way.


    At the roots, it still had something to do with her.


    However, it was also a matter between the two of them. Ultimately, she had no right to interfere.


    Thus, in the final analysis, she was actually still an outsider. She had put her foot in between the


    two of them, but could not enter their world.


    Lin Cheughed dryly. Gu Jingze raised his head and said to Lin Che, "I''m sorry. I''m the one who


    isn''t feeling good but I made you lose your appetite too."


    "Rx. It''s alright. You have so many shorings, but I still tolerate all of them. I''ll just take a


    small thing like this as your ''manstruation''ing."


    "''Manstruation''?" Gu Jingze furrowed his brow.


    Lin Cheughed out loud, thinking that he definitely did not understand. She put her hand over her


    mouth and exined, "When girls get their periods, we call it menstruation, so for a man, it''s


    called... " So for a man, it was called ''manstruation''?


    Gu Jingze''s face began to darken immediately.


    When Lin Che startedughing, she would rock forwards and backward inplete disregard for


    her image. Even her foot had been ced on the wheelchair. She hugged her knee as she looked


    at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze shot a nce at her leg. It was only when she noticed it that she remembered that she


    was involuntarily behaving like a tomboy again. She apologized to him but began to think about it. In


    any case, he would not care even if she did not behave like a tomboy. Thus, she simply paid even


    less attention to her image and continued to leave her leg up. She looked at Gu Jingze and said,


    "Then, are we still eating or not?"


    Gu Jingze sighed. Knowing that he himself was the one who had affected her, he could only


    proceed to say, "Sorry."


    Lin Che said casually, "If you really feel apologetic towards me... "

 231 ACTUALLY, WOULD YOU WANT TO HOLD A WEDDING?

    231 ACTUALLY, WOULD YOU WANT TO HOLD A WEDDING?


    She said, "In a while, apany me to shop around for a bit. Just buy a few more things for me."


    "Buy things?"


    "Yes. Shopping can relieve me of all of my unhappiness!" Lin Che said.


    Although Gu Jingze did not quite understand what she had said, he still agreed. "Alright, you can


    buy whatever you wantter."


    When Lin Che heard this, she pped her hands and said, "Okay. I definitely won''t stand on


    formalities with youter."


    "Why are you such a money-grubber?"


    "I''m not some well-bred youngdy anyway. It''s fine for me to be a bit of a money-grubber," Lin Che


    said.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened immediately.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and thought to herself, Oh no, why did she bring up some well-bred young


    lady for no reason? He had just been there brooding over Mo Huiling.


    She smiled and said, "I meant that it''s because I''m poor." Gu Jingze red at her. She only knew to


    bewail her poverty all the time.


    They only ate a few simple mouthfuls of their meal as both of them did not have much of an


    appetite.


    After leaving, Lin Che shopped around aimlessly in the shopping mall. She did not have anything


    that she wanted to buy for herself, so she bought some things for Shen Youran and Yu Minmin while


    she was at it.


    It was not long before she could no longer carry all the things she had bought.


    It was really very satisfying to go shopping with Gu Jingze. She did not have to care about the


    prices; the moment he entered, he directly instructed them to wrap up everything. In no time, they


    had simply wiped out all the ces in the entire mall that they were interested in.


    Very soon after, they arrived at a gold store that looked very high end.


    Gu Jingze stopped in his tracks and looked inside. "Are we not going in to take a look?"


    Lin Che took a look and felt that the products inside were probably all very expensive. She


    pondered for a bit before deciding to forget it. She had already spent too much when she was


    actually reluctant to do so too. "No, it''s alright. To be honest, I don''t really wear any jewelry."


    "It''s alright. Let''s go in and take a look." He looked at Lin Che. Although she was very crazy about


    money, it seemed that she had really never worn anything particrly valuable.


    As he said this, he had already pushed Lin Che into the store.


    This store looked extremely high end and was different from ordinary jewelry stores.


    Upon seeing the two of them enter, the salesperson did not immediately recognize Gu Jingze who


    had always kept a low profile. Hepletely did not recognize Lin Che either as she was wearing a


    mask. However, he saw the imposing manner of the people following behind them and knew as well


    that this was not a patron whom he could afford to offend. He nced at the few professional


    bodyguards. From the time their gold store had opened for business until now, he had likely never


    met such a formidable character before. Thus, he appeared much more respectful and cautious


    towards these two people.


    Lin Che had never enjoyed such treatment. The moment she stepped in, she was immediately


    brought to an area at the side for special guests where the salesperson here was a beautifuldy.


    The store manager who looked like he was very experienced and educated even followed beside


    her.


    "What would the two of you like to look at?"


    How could Lin Che know?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and said, "Bring out whatever good products you have in your


    inventory. We''ll take a look and let you know again." Upon hearing this, the manager turned his


    head and instructed the salesperson to bring over all the products of the WIP quality.


    The salesperson saw that the manager took this very seriously and also quickly instructed someone


    to settle the matter.


    In a while, a few people walked in. They held trays with emerald pendants and rings all disyed on


    them. Looking at so many items in such a short span of time, Lin Che''s eyes seemed to go slightly


    blurry.


    "This ring is so beautiful... "


    "This pendant is beautiful too."


    "Hey, is this the traditional jade essory used to relieve itches? Where are you supposed to put


    this?"


    The salesperson exined each item to Lin Che.


    From the side, Gu Jingze said, "Just pick out a few things if you like them."


    Lin Che turned her head. "Can I do that?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Che looked at an item which wasbeled as green emerald and did not have a single blemish


    on it. She thought to herself that something like this was very likely to be very expensive.


    "Forget it. I really don''t usually wear jewelry."


    "Then, you can start wearing jewelry now." As he said this, he pulled her hand upwards and nced


    at the small ring in the middle of the tray. Although it was small, it was still very exquisite. It was so


    smooth and round that he was unable to find a single w. The crucial thing was that it was


    extremely pleasing to his eyes. He picked it up and measured it against Lin Che''s finger. As he held


    her hand, he slowly put the ring on her finger.


    The dark green ring looked very nice on her white finger.


    From the side, the salesperson could not help butpliment, "Madam''s hand is really too


    beautiful."


    Gu Jingze had heard manypliments before. However, this was still his first time feeling happy


    about such apliment.


    It seemed thatpliments directed at Lin Che made him feel even happier thanpliments


    directed at him.


    He smiled and pulled Lin Che''s hand over to take a look. It was of a firmness that looked really


    good. Her hand appeared extraordinarily beautiful when hepared it with the hands of other girls


    who were present and which were also very beautiful. Every joint of her finger seemed extremely


    smooth, round and was just so adorable.


    However, there were still some areas of her palm that were rough. When he spread it open to take a


    look, he could still see some scars on it.


    Gu Jingze recalled that her position in the Lin family was not too good. These scars were probably


    scars left behind from back then when she had done household chores and helped the


    housekeeper work around the house.


    His mood dimmed slightly. He raised his head and said to the manager, "We''ll take this."


    Naturally, the manager was happy. "Sir has a good eye. This belongs to one of the best varieties we


    have in our store."


    Gu Jingze smiled and did not listen to the manager''s ttery. "Whether or not it''s good is not


    important. I like this one. Wrap it up for me."


    The manager immediately went to settle the purchase. The salesperson wanted to wrap it up for her


    but Gu Jingze said, "It''s alright. Just let her wear it."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che lifted up her head and Gu Jingze said, "Didn''t I buy it for her to just wear it?"


    Lin Che looked at him and smiled happily. She lowered her head to look at her own finger and


    began to feel more and more that it looked good. However, it was too expensive and she still felt


    quite bad about the price.


    The salesperson smiled and looked at the two of them from the side. She said, "Sir really treats


    Madam too well. We''re really envious to death. Madam, you really have such good fortune."


    Lin Che raised her head to look at Gu Jingze.


    Yes. She really had such good fortune that she was able to meet Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze smiled and


    felt that apliment like this really began to lift his mood instantly. This was especially so when he


    heard others say that he treated his wife well.


    It was his first time hearing such apliment but it made him feel like it was really something


    worth thinking over. A different type of pride spread out slowly in his heart.


    After the people in the jewelry store sent them off, Gu Jingze saw that there was a ring added to Lin


    Che''s hand now, her head was lowered as she looked at it over and over again. Even though she


    had said that she did not want it, in actual fact her heart was still happy.


    He said, "Alright. Stop looking at it. Flowers won''t sprout out of your hand even if you look at it


    again."


    "It''s so expensive. It costs the same as a house. I feel like I''m literally wearing a house on my hand.


    Of course, I must look at it more."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. No matter how easygoing she was, she was actually still a girl too.


    Gu Jingze thought to himself that their marriage was in fact conducted in a very sloppy manner.


    There was no wedding dress, no wedding ring, and no wedding ceremony.


    He more or less felt some guilt in his heart. This was even more so when he looked at Lin Che''s


    hand right now. He had never even bought her a diamond ring.


    He looked at Lin Che. "Lin Che, actually, do you want to hold a wedding?

 232 WHAT DO YOU FEEL TOWARDS ME?

    232 WHAT DO YOU FEEL TOWARDS ME?


    When Lin Che heard the two words ''wedding ceremony'', she raised her head in surprise. "A


    wedding ceremony? What wedding ceremony?"


    Gu Jingze lowered his eyes and looked at her. "Because you didn''t get anything when we got


    married. When people get married, they usually hold a wedding ceremony and get wedding rings


    and a wedding dress. But you didn''t get any of those things."


    Lin Che only understood after hearing him say this. "Forget it. What do I need a wedding for?"


    Their marriage was a fake one. Why did they even have to hold some wedding?


    Then, when they divorced in the future, were they also going to hold a divorce ceremony?


    It was still better not to hold one.


    "No need to go through such trouble. I never thought of wanting to hold a wedding."


    Gu Jingze said, "If you want a wedding ceremony, Lin Che, let me know. We can actually hold one."


    "There''s really no need. I''m most afraid of trouble. A wedding or whatever is all just a formality.


    What age are we in now? Do we still need to hold a wedding? Are you doing this because you feel


    guilty?"


    Gu Jingze caught the slight disdain in her eyes. It was really as if she thought that he was an old,


    antique from a different time. For some reason, he felt a little gloomy. He looked at her and said to


    her, "I do indeed feel guilty. You should have a wedding ceremony too. Isn''t a wedding ceremony a


    very important affair in a woman''s heart? Everyone has one; you can''t be the only woman not to


    have one. It''s unfair to you."


    Lin Che waved her hand wordlessly. "Forget it. We agreed from the outset that we didn''t want a


    wedding ceremony. I haven''t changed my mind either. If you really feel guilty, it''s fine if you just buy


    me more nice things."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze looked at her weakly. "Alright... "


    Gu Jingze began to push Lin Che''s wheelchair. Lin Che smiled and turned her head backward. She


    looked at Gu Jingze and said, "You really think too much. Honestly, it doesn''t really matter to me."


    Gu Jingze red at her. "Yes. You''re the only one who''s heartless."


    However, she did not want what all the other people wanted. He really could not understand it.


    Gu Jingze did not have a lot of experience in dealing with women. Since she had said that she did


    not want a wedding, it simply meant that she did not want one. He could only say that he would


    keep the thought alive on her behalf and did not say anything else.


    On their way out, Lin Che continued to keep her head down as she looked at the ring. In actual fact,


    she did not really like wearing jewelry. However, when she thought of the fact that the ring was


    probably quite expensive, she was still very d.


    Naturally, the ring sat heavily on her hand because this was something Gu Jingze had given to her.


    She thought to herself that although it was merelypensation which Gu Jingze had given to her


    because he felt apologetic, he ultimately still felt sorry towards her.


    However, she did not know why Gu Jingze had such drastic mood swings today.


    Lin Che said, "Gu Jingze, you can tell me whatever is on your mind. I''m alright with being your


    rubbish bin."


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s nothing."


    "Really. Otherwise, I''d feel a bit embarrassed about receiving such an expensive gift from you.


    Quick, just tell me so that I can feel at ease."


    "... " Gu Jingze lowered his head to look at Lin Che. "It''s just that when I spoke with Huiling today,


    she said that she won''t harass me in the future."


    "Hm..."


    "That''s actually nothing. Early on, I already thought that our rtionship should have ended a long


    time ago. It''s not good for both of us to still long for each other even though we broke up. But today,


    she spoke about what we went through in the past and it made me feel a little apologetic."


    Lin Che nodded her head in understanding but said, "You and Miss Mo knew each other from a


    young age. Then, have you two been together since then?"


    "Of course not. She followed behind me since we were young and continuously called me Older


    Brother Jingze. Initially, I only paid attention to my career. From a young age, I was homeschooled


    by home tutors and also had to familiarize myself with the family business, so I was always very


    busy. However, she kept following behind me. She apanied me everywhere no matter where I


    went. So while we were in Italy, we went to the city square once to watch the pigeons. It was then


    that I told her that we should try going out for a bit."


    He paused and said, "At the time, I was seventeen years old."


    When Lin Che heard that Gu Jingze had been so busy from a young age, she really did feel some


    pity for him.


    It looked like it was not easy to be a wealthy person either.


    Lin Che said, "Then... you were very simple-minded."


    From the fact that Mo Huiling was able to tail after him for so long, it looked like she was also a


    devoted person. "Miss Mo has definitely been pretty devoted to you. I don''t have the heart to follow


    a man for so long."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "You speak as if you never liked that sissy before."


    "Hey, Qin Qing is definitely not a sissy!"


    He truly felt very gloomy when he heard Lin Che defend Qin Qing in such a frazzled manner over


    there. "What else can he be if he''s not a sissy? Heh."


    "In any case, he''s just not a sissy."


    "You defend him so fiercely, yet you still say that you don''t have the heart."


    Gu Jingze''s gaze carried some hints of disdain. He snorted withplete derision towards Qin


    Qing.


    "Indeed, I don''t have the heart. I definitely didn''t follow him for very long, much less follow right


    behind his butt... naturally, I don''t have the leisure that a rich youngdy has. At the time, I was


    happy when I got to fill my stomach. Every day, I would go through hell and high waters. Love or


    whatever, all of those things were luxuries. Forget my one-sided crush. I never even confessed,


    alright?"


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and gazed at her deeply before saying, "I''m usually too busy, so I was


    never concerned about Huiling. Thus, I dragged this out until now and that''s the only reason so


    many troubles arose. If I expressed my stance clearly to my family earlier and insisted that I would


    not marry anyone but her, then my family wouldn''t have been so adamant. Thus, this incident was


    indeed my fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    Alright then.


    Lin Che looked at him. "This is precisely what they call passing someone by. It''s really harrowing.


    Even I want to write a script for you two."


    Gu Jingze looked at this unconventional woman.


    "But everything has already passed. Right now, my feelings towards her are different from how they


    were in the past."


    Lin Che''s eyes twitched as if she did not want to hear him talk about his rtionship with her. Deep


    inside, she was slightly reluctant. Knowing their shared history was already enough. She did not


    want to hear about something as detailed as his feelings towards her.


    "No. You don''t have to tell me anything about your love life. I''m not interested in hearing about it,"


    she said with a slight tremble in her voice.


    However, Gu Jingze looked at her. "No, I want to tell you. Lin Che, I can''t be sure what my feelings


    towards you are. But I''m sure that my feelings towards you are different from my feelings towards


    Huiling. I can''t give you a normal marriage and I can''t be a perfect husband either. I can''t give you a


    wholesome love... the only thing I can do is be honest with you."


    Lin Che heart sank slightly. A sour sensation nearly burst through her eyes but ultimately, she still


    did not cry. Mere words like these were not worth her tears.


    She smiled and said, "Alright. Then, I''ll respect your choice. I''ll tell you frankly as well... "


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "What? What do you feel towards me?"


    "Towards you, I just feel... that I can finally use you for **. Hahahahahahaha... "


    "... " Gu Jingze''s face began to darkenpletely.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This woman was really too...


    Gu Jingze said, "You''re so horny but you''re only telling me now... if you told me earlier, I would have


    let you use me."


    "... " Lin Che said, "You''re the one who is horny. I''m just joking."


    "You know that I''m not good at joking around... then, tell me, have you been satisfied using me thus


    far?" Gu Jingze lowered his head to look at her. When he asked her this question with apletely


    serious expression, it made her cheeks heat up involuntarily.


    "I''m not telling you. Hmph!"


    Gu Jingze said, "You''re not telling me? But I want to ask. Quick, tell me."


    "I''m definitely not telling you. You''re so annoying. I''m going back home." She pushed her own


    wheelchair and moved forwards.


    Gu Jingze went over to her in a hurry. He held onto her wheelchair and said, "What are you running


    away for? You were the one who said it first."


    "It... it''s my fault. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Alright. I''ll forgive you. But...pensate me when we go back... "


    "... " Lin Che red at him fiercely. However, she wondered why he now no longer had that sense of


    mncholy that he had earlier.


    Sure enough, were all men animals who thought with their lower bodies?

 233 WHO SENT HER THE VIDEO THAT SHE RECEIVED?

    233 WHO SENT HER THE VIDEO THAT SHE RECEIVED?


    After they returned home, Gu Jingze went into the bathroom first.


    Lin Che''s leg had actually stayed very still the night before, so shey on the bed. She was fiddling


    with her phone when she suddenly heard the phone ''ding''. Someone had sent her a message.


    She opened the message only to see that it was a video.


    After opening the video, she saw that it was slightly blurry. However, she clearly saw that it was


    something that had happened today. It was a video of Mo Huiling and Gu Jingze.


    The two of them were hugging each other tightly in the cafe.


    From this angle, she could see that Mo Huiling was leaning into Gu Jingze''s embrace and reluctant


    to part with him. Gu Jingze was also slightly reluctant to part with her and had his arm wrapped


    around her back.


    Lin Che immediately bit down on her bottom lip. She looked at her phone as she clenched it in her


    hand. Her heart suddenly felt stifled for no reason. Thereafter, she smiled grimly and a thought


    came to her head. Gu Jingze was so reluctant to part with Mo Huiling... but he was still so happily


    together with her. Perhaps physical desire really had great power.


    She closed her eyes and did not know whether she should feel happy that her charm was actually


    so great as to render Gu Jingze this besotted with her body or whether she should feel sad that she


    had unexpectedly be a toy to be yed with...


    These thoughts were only momentary. Thereafter, she regained herposure again.


    Who had sent this to her?


    She could not think of anyone else but Mo Huiling.


    She had been angry earlier and had thought so terribly of both herself and Gu Jingze. However, she


    had known Gu Jingze for so long. How could she still not understand that Gu Jingze was definitely


    not such a person?


    Furthermore, she was absolutely not just a toy. She had really looked down upon herself too much.


    Shey there with the nket wrapped around her and deleted the video. Then, she looked up at


    the bright chandelier on the ceiling.


    However, in reality, there was one thing that Mo Huiling had been right about.


    After all, Gu Jingze and her had been together for so many years.


    Perhaps he really could not bear to leave her...


    When Gu Jingze returned, he saw that Lin Che seemed to have already fallen asleep. He walked


    over to her quietly. He looked at the side and saw that the ring had already been taken off and


    ced there.


    He picked up the ring and looked it over. He felt that the ring was really very beautiful and suited her


    very well. However, it seemed that she really did not quite like wearing jewelry.


    Moreover, upon carefully thinking about it, she had never even used a single thing out of the many


    things that they had bought.


    Although she seemed like such a money-grubber, at the same time, she seemed to not care about


    these things at all. This woman... she was really a little difficult to understand.


    Perhaps all women liked the momentary feeling at the time of purchase?


    Or was it that being a money-grubber was merely a line of defense for her?


    When Lin Che came to thepany the next day, Yu Minmin said to her, "Before the new year, I


    arranged for you to attend a talk show. Do you want to attend it?"


    "I''ll do it. I''ll attend whatever program there is," Lin Che said.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin felt that Lin Che seemed to be a little different today. "What happened?"


    Lin Che said, "What do you mean ''what happened''? I want to earn money. I want to participate in


    everything that can earn me money!"


    "Ha. Even the great Madam Gu doesn''t have enough money?" Yu Minmin snorted and said.


    Initially, she might even have felt that Lin Che was greedy for money. However, after truly getting to


    know her, she had at least understood that this sillyss was actually just too simple-minded.


    "Who knows when we''ll divorce... Eh, my status as Madam Gu is not so easy to solidify either. The


    waters are deep in such a rich and powerful family. Eh, you don''t know anything at all. My nose has


    run so much and I''ve cried so many tears. All the suffering that I''ve been through can be used to


    write a novel about a torturous love affair in a wealthy family."


    "Get lost!" Yu Minmin said, "If you''re the one in a torturous love affair, then what should we do?"


    "If you don''t believe me, forget it. By the way," Lin Che remembered the things that she had bought


    for her. "These are for you. Clothes, bags, and these as well. Try them on and see if they look nice. I


    didn''t really look at them clearly yesterday. I just bought them randomly."


    Yu Minmin opened the bags with pleasant surprise only to see that everything inside was from


    famous international brands. They were ridiculously expensive products used exclusively by the


    wealthy. "Why did you buy these things for me? Do you think it''s really good for a sried employee


    like me to use these things?" "I didn''t have a choice. My husband is rich and insisted on me


    spending the money. Life is so tough for us rich people. How unworthy would it be if I didn''t spend a


    bit more money? Just take it."


    "... " Yu Minmin still felt that she was a little different today. However, at the same time, she was full


    of smiles and she was as carefree as she usually was. It was impossible to figure out what exactly


    she was thinking in her heart.


    However, as Yu Minmin looked through the items, she still could not help but gasp with admiration.


    "These are probably really expensive. Oh lord, it''s just good to have a rich husband. Oh my god,


    this is so expensive, I reckon I''ll just keep it at home. I won''t dare to bring it out either. People will


    think that I suddenly struck it rich by foul means. What if they came to rob me?"


    Yu Minmin looked at the items for a while. She did not have any particr desire for these branded


    goods; it was just that she still found them to be very novel when she looked at them.


    She put her gifts aside and thanked Lin Che. Only then did she say, "By the way, someone came


    here with your contact number. She said that you rmended her for a job here."


    Only then did Lin Che recall the little girl she had seen that day. She quickly said, "Ah, right, right. I


    met her while I was on the road. I was thinking that her background was pretty pitiful. If it''s possible


    to help her, let''s just do it." The two of them left together. While walking, Lin Che exined the


    situation that day to Yu Minmin.


    When they went out, they immediately saw the girl who was presently sitting warily at the entrance.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, she frantically got up. "Oh my god, you''re actually Lin Che. No wonder I


    found you so familiar that day. I just didn''t dare to say who you were." The girl shouted in


    excitement, "But actually, I''m usually too busy and don''t have time to watch television either. That''s


    the only reason why I didn''t recognize Older Sister. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t have forgotten


    because Older Sister is so famous."


    Lin Che smiled and walked over. "It''s alright. In the first ce, celebrities appear quite different on


    television than they do in real life. On television, they appear a little bigger, a little taller, and their


    faces also appear a little whiter haha. If I don''t have make-up on in private, there is a bit of a


    difference."


    "No way. Older Sister, I think that you look so much better right now than on television." She smiled,


    put her hand over her mouth, and said, "How did I meet a big celebrity but not know about it at all? I


    only knew aftering here today."


    Lin Che waited for her to finish expressing her excitement before introducing Yu Minmin to her.


    She also said to her, "If you want to work here, you can start as an assistant. It''s a very tough job. If


    you''re sure that you''ll be willing to do it, we can discuss it again. You can also try it out for two days


    before making a decision. If you can''t get used to the job and leave, I''ll still pay you based on the


    number of days you worked."


    "I can get used to it. I can definitely get used to anything. I''m not that pampered. I can withstand all


    kinds of hardships. I''m very d to be able to be an assistant."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Minmin said, "In that case, alright. Later, you''ll juste with me and report


    to work."


    The girl''s name was Yang Lingxin. She told everyone to just call her Xiaoxin.


    Yu Minmin went out and saw the girl looking around. She said to Lin Che, "She''s actually quite


    clever. We''ll see how she does. If she does well in the future, perhaps we can nurture her a little."


    "Really? Anyway, I met her by chance. I also felt that she was quite adorable."


    Yu Minmin said, "You really have such a good heart."


    "That''s a matter of course. But unexpectedly, no man has taken a fancy to a person as kind-hearted


    as me. Eh. Damn it. I''m just a bit of a tomboy, that''s all. Don''t men say that they just like kind-


    hearted girls? But in the end, the girls whom they like are still those gentle ones. Damn it, they don''t


    pay attention to my inner beauty at all." Send Gifts

 234 SHE UNEXPECTEDLY MET HER DURING AN INTERVIEW

    234 SHE UNEXPECTEDLY MET HER DURING AN INTERVIEW


    Thereafter, Lin Che also called Shen Youran and told her that she would instruct someone to bring


    the gifts over to her. Shen Youran said hastily that she wanted to go over and get them herself.


    It was rare for her to get a day off, so she came over to take a look at Lin Che''s workce.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    There were many people walking around in thepany. When Shen Youran arrived, Yu Minmin


    went downstairs to receive her. The moment they entered, Lin Che was already ready to set off for a


    filmed exclusive interview.


    When Shen Youran saw Lin Che, she first took out the clutch bag in her arms and showed it to her.


    "This is probably really expensive, Lin Che."


    Lin Che merely took a look. In all honesty, Lin Che had been a little inattentive yesterday. Even she


    herself had forgotten what she had bought.


    "It probably is."


    Shen Youran said, "In that case, I''m determined not to let that thankless wretch, my sister, take it


    away. I was nearly swindled into giving it to her."


    Lin Che said, "Why? Did she ask you for it? If she wants it, she should earn money herself and buy


    it. I went through so much difficulty to deceive Gu Jingze into buying it for me."


    Shen Youran said, "Precisely. I said that you gave it to me. She was extremely envious and even


    told me to ask if you wanted an assistant. I said that you didn''t and she said that she was even


    thinking ofing to yourpany to apply for a job. It''d be best for you to inform yourpany. In


    the event that shees, be sure not to hire her."


    Yu Minmin said, "Ourpany is indeed hiring assistants. But being an assistant is a very tough job


    and the sry is not even that much."


    "So she definitely won''t be able to persist. She would merely be looking for trouble. She''s sozy


    and greedy too. She''s definitely not a person to do this type of work."


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, "After all, she''s your younger sister. If it''s possible, you can let here


    and let her give it a try too."


    "Under no circumstances should you do that. Lin Che knows this younger sister of mine. My sister is


    the worst. It will be better to not let here as it will be a disaster for you."


    Lin Che also nodded in agreement. "Youran definitely won''t stand on ceremony with me. If she says


    that it''s not good, it''s simply not good."


    Yu Minmin shrugged her shoulders. "In that case, alright. Get yourself ready. We''re going for an


    interview.


    Shen Youran asked, "Are you going to appear on some program?"


    Yu Minmin nodded her head. "Right now, interview programs aren''t very exciting. Everyone is


    starting to like watching the kind of talk-show interviews produced by the video-hosting websites


    themselves. The one that we''re going to participate in is an interview program that uses the talk-


    show format. It''s one of the shows that got more popr recently. It''s called ''The Celebrity Show''. A


    few people will probably participate in it together."


    "Wow. The Celebrity Show. I watch it at night too. Lin Che, I didn''t expect that you would participate


    in this."


    Lin Che said, "Yes."


    Shen Youran face was full of excitement. She followed them as they walked out. "It seems that


    many celebrities appeared on that program before. In the past, even Gu Jingyu participated in it


    before. Mu Feiran also appeared on it before. That Song Shuhai or something from yourpany


    also participated in it before. You''re really a big shot now, to be able to participate in such a famous


    program."


    Lin Che said, "That''s enough. All those big names you listed were probably interviewed individually


    when they appeared on the program. I''m probably going to be interviewed together with many other


    people. It''s different."


    "Really? Then, you must do your best too. There will definitelye a day when you get


    interviewed alone too."


    "Haha. Yes. I still have to continue working hard!"


    Lin Che followed Yu Minmin with Shen Youran by her side. She saw Yang Lingxin still working over


    there. Her movements were unexpectedly very dexterous. She was learning from another veteran


    assistant and very quickly got used to the work.


    Yu Minmin called for her toe along with them as well. She told her to go over to the venue of


    the talk show with them.


    She happily followed behind them as if she had an infinite amount of energy.


    Yu Minmin said to Lin Che, "It looks like she''s really a very conscientious and hardworking person."


    "Precisely. Someone whom I choose will definitely not be the wrong choice!"


    When the line of people arrived backstage, they could already see a few actors being interviewed


    together outside. They were all familiar faces. Lin Che had met some of them and not others.


    Upon seeing that Lin Che had arrived, someone quickly stood up and invited her into the private


    dressing room inside. Lin Che smiled at her and went inside. The moment she stepped in, she


    unexpectedly saw Qin Wanwan already inside.


    "Hey, when I first came in, the director told me that you''d being. I was still wondering when


    you''de." Qin Wanwan said as she looked at Lin Che and smiled. Her make-up was half-done at


    the moment.


    Lin Che said, "I only came as ast-minute recement because someone else couldn''te. I


    don''t even know who is here today."


    After the two of them sat down, they casually exchanged a few words as they were getting their


    make-up done together.


    Qin Wanwan said, "Recently, that television series of yours is getting really popr. I saw that the


    viewer ratings have consistently been in first ce and it''s really hotly discussed on Weibo."


    Lin Che said, "Online discussions are always ebbing and flowing. When something is popr,


    everyone discusses it online. After a while, something else gets popr and everyone discusses


    that instead. Isn''t your movie going to premiere soon?"


    "Yes. I came here to get some exposure too. The movie is a thriller film. I don''t know whether or not


    ticket sales will be any good."


    "The ticket sales will definitely be very good."


    "By the way, did you hear the news? Gu Jingyu is going to film a fantasy blockbuster. They bought


    the rights to some video game about swordsmen. They''re going to film a blockbuster based on it. I


    reckon it''s going to be very popr."


    "Oh. I''ve heard about it," Lin Che said.


    Qin Wanwan said, "I wonder who the lead will be. I heard that they haven''t finalized the cast. Why


    didn''t Gu Jingyu just let you be the lead?"


    Lin Che smiled. "Why must he directly let me be the lead? He must look at whether or not the role


    suits me. If I''m really not suited for it, there''s no point in me acting the role. Senior Jingyu is a


    person who will take the film seriously. He won''t choose the cast based on social connections."


    "That''s also true." Qin Wanwan said, "If he wasn''t serious, his reputation wouldn''t have been so


    good all this while either."


    Someone came in from outside to see how their makeup wasing along. Lin Che had arrived


    later than Qin Wanwan, but shepleted her makeup first. She had always done her makeup very


    simply; she went in the route of a homebody. Qin Wanwan had to do a little more touching up. Her


    complexion was slightly poor, probably because she loved going out to have fun at night. Looking at


    herplexion, it was obvious that it was not as good as Lin Che''s.


    Filming for the program began. When the opening theme song started ying, Lin Che and Qin


    Wanwan were already seated in the main guest seats. A few other small-name actors also sat


    separately at the side. However, their status was evidently not as good as Lin Che''s and Qin


    Wanwan''s. The chairs that had been prepared for the two of them were huge round chairs but the


    chairs that had been given to them were small barstools. This was also a unique characteristic of


    the program. A few of them knew that they were not as famous as Lin Che and Qin Wanwan. The


    two of them were known as part of the new generation of the four most famous female celebrities.


    They were already off to a good start in terms of their reputations. They merelycked a bit of fire


    necessary to propel them even further forward.


    The host smiled and looked at the few of them before saying, "Today, we have really been graced


    by the presence of these guests, especially when I look at the two beautiful women sitting here."


    At the side, Lin Che smiled. Right now, she could see Shen Youran and Yu Minmin looking at her


    with concentration from below the stage.


    Shen Youran raised a fist towards her in encouragement.


    Lin Che smiled at her in return.


    The host chatted for a long time. His main interview subjects were still Lin Che and Qin Wanwan.


    He looked at Lin Che and Qin Wanwan and said to them, "The two of you are famously known as


    good friends in the industry. Do the two of you usually meet up too?"


    "Yes. We asionally go out together and sit around. We''re just like ordinary friends. Anyway, when


    we meet up, we''ll chat about gossip and other topics of that nature," Qin Wanwan said.


    The host asked Qin Wanwan, "What exactly is Lin Che''s personality like in private?"


    "She''s very shy and very simple-minded as well." Qin Wanwan looked at Lin Che and smiled.

 235 DID I GET SET UP?

    235 DID I GET SET UP?


    Lin Che smiled to her in return as well. The host smiled and said, "Actually, Wanwan and Lin Che


    both worked together with Gu Jingyu before."


    "Yes," Lin Che said.


    The host looked at Lin Che. "Do you get jealous when you see Wanwan together with Jingyu?


    When you two worked together in the past, it was always you who stood in that position."


    "Of course I''m jealous. Jingyu is so handsome. But my Hefeng is also very handsome too!" She


    smiled and mentioned the male lead she started working with in a television series recently. At the


    same time, she started promoting the series.


    Now that she had a lot more experience, Lin Che learned how to deal with reporters better than she


    did in the past. She spoke a little more skillfully as well. She was able to pull out the topic of her


    currently-airing television series at the right time to promote it and even did so very naturally.


    Sure enough, she would gain more experience with more practice.


    The host looked at Lin Che. "Alright. Then, previously, there were rumors about Qin Wanwan and


    Gu Jingyu. Do you know about this matter?" On Qin Wanwan''s end, she quickly interrupted.


    "Alright, alright. I already said that those were rumors. Why do you still have to bring it up?"


    Lin Che also looked at Qin Wanwan. She saw that her face was red as if she was feeling shy. She


    smiled as she held Lin Che''s arm and appeared simultaneously helpless and at a loss for words.


    "Really? Lin Che, I know that lying is the thing that you''re worst at. Why don''t you tell us?"


    After hearing that, Lin Che looked at Qin Wanwan. She really did not know if she should say


    something.


    If she said the wrong thing when it came to matters like this, it would be used against her in the


    future.


    She pondered before saying, "It''s also possible. After all, we spend a few months filming for a


    series. We meet each other every day and we even have to act in some scenes together. It''s


    probably very easy to develop feelings."


    She gave a vague answer and the host could only let her off the hook. He asked Qin Wanwan, "In


    that case, since you two are good friends off-screen as well, you must know many stories and


    secrets about each other. Wanwan, you go first. Does Lin Che have a boyfriend or not?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Wanwan seemedpletely shocked. "Wow, we''ve just started and you''re already asking such


    a big question."


    Qin Wanwan smiled as she looked at Lin Che. "How should I answer this?" Lin Che looked at her


    with her eyes wide. Of course, she did not have a boyfriend.


    From the side, the host immediately spoke louder and with surprise. "Why? If you don''t know how to


    answer, does that mean that there''s something going on?"


    "That''s not the case either." Qin Wanwan quickly corrected herself. "What I mean is, I shouldn''t be


    the one to answer this. You should ask Lin Che."


    "You shouldn''t be the one to answer? So are you saying that it''s true?"


    Lin Che looked at the host''s expression. He looked as if he had discovered newnd when he


    asked, "Lin Che, do you have a boyfriend? Congrattions, congrattions. Who is it?"


    Lin Che face immediately turned red. She looked at Qin Wanwan. She did not expect that she


    would actually say that.


    Because she had not expected it, right now she waspletely flustered. She did not at all know


    how she should answer the question.


    She could only look at the host and smile dryly.


    She did indeed have a man; Gu Jingze was her husband. However, this rtionship could not be


    exposed.


    Yet, if she said she did not have a boyfriend, in the event that some news identally got out in the


    future, she was afraid that any lie that she told today would somehow adversely affect her. She


    could not admit to it nor did she dare to deny it.


    Her eyes darted around. When she saw that everyone''s gazes were on her, she gritted her teeth


    and said, "I have plenty of boyfriends. Each time I film a different television series, I just switch to


    another boyfriend.


    I''m currently working hard to gather all the young and handsome men in the entertainment industry


    so that I can sleep with all of them. So, my director friends and screenwriter friends, if you have a


    television series of this sort, remember to look for me. As long as there are young and handsome


    men, I can lower my rates."


    "Hahahaha," the host immediately broke out inughter again.


    However, he ultimately did not let her off the hook either. He still continued asking Lin Che, "Then,


    do you really not have a boyfriend?"


    Lin Che said, "Not at all. No one is wooing me. Is it because they dislike that I''m not fleshy?


    Actually, I''m pretty plump but you can only see it when I''m naked."


    Her daring words sent the people here into a fit ofughter again.


    However, Lin Che was in a continuous cold sweat. She consoled herself mentally by telling herself


    that the host was talking about a boyfriend.


    It was true that she did not have a boyfriend.


    Gu Jingze was her husband. He was not her boyfriend anyway.


    She thought to herself that if their rtionship was exposed one day, she would just say that.


    Qin Wanwan was still smiling and looking at her.


    When the program ended, she looked at Lin Che and said, "Lin Che, I''m sorry. Earlier, the host


    suddenly started asking questions. I was a bit flustered but luckily, I didn''t let it slip. Fortunately, you


    managed to deal with it."


    "It''s alright," Lin Che said politely. "Anyway, I don''t have a boyfriend in the first ce either."


    "Aiya. Then, what''s the rtionship between you and Gu Jingyu?" Qin Wanwan smiled at her while


    signaling to her with her eyes.


    Lin Che said, "That''s a misunderstanding on your part. Gu Jingyu just likes to spout nonsense and


    stir up trouble."


    "Alright, alright. You yourselves know whether or not it''s true. I won''t involve myself in the matter.


    But if this were to be revealed, wouldn''t you and him be even more popr? Why don''t you


    two just reveal the rtionship? Is it because there''s some inside story?"


    "Because we''re really not... " Lin Che said, vexed.


    Qin Wanwan said, "Forget it. If you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask about it either. Don''t worry.


    I won''t tell other people about it in the future too. You and Gu Jingyu can just date properly. I won''t


    tell anyone. But sooner orter, the two of you still have to make the rtionship public. You guys


    might as well just make it public and then I can also congratte the two of you publicly." "I''m really


    not... forget it, I won''t exin myself anymore. The more I exin, the messier it gets."


    After she left Qin Wanwan, Yu Minmin came over and asked, "What''s up with her? Why did she


    suddenly bring up this matter?"


    Lin Che said, "I''m not sure either."


    Behind her, Shen Youran said, "Isn''t it obvious? She must have done it on purpose to make Lin Che


    look bad. Why do I feel like she''s very mean? She suddenly said that just to make trouble for you. If


    she saw you stutter, not know how to answer the question, or say something you shouldn''t have


    said upon getting anxious, she would definitely have been happy.


    Lin Che looked outside and breathed in. "Forget it."


    Yu Minmin said, "It''s alright. Anyway, you already dealt with it adequately. Lin Che, you''ve been


    doing pretty well recently. Your ability to react ording to the situation improved a lot."


    "It''s because I''m being pushed to do things way beyond my ability. I didn''t know what to say at that


    moment too."


    Shen Youran said, "Your industry is so messed up. You really get unjustly attacked so often without


    doing anything. There''s so much more scheming happening than in our office."


    "That''s enough. Do you think that you''re acting in some drama about women in the pce


    conspiring against one another? What conspiracy?" Lin Che looked at this delusional adolescent


    and asked.


    A few dayster, the program began broadcasting.


    Because programs that were broadcast on the Inte were always slightly more daring, the things


    that she had said were directly broadcast without any editing.


    Thereafter, the program began to spread rapidly over the Inte.


    Lin Che sat in her celebrity van. She saw that there were people on the Inte saying that they


    really felt that Lin Che was too funny after watching her make thosements. Herments were


    too perverted but it was in a way that people liked.


    Thereafter, the program was also strongly received on the Inte. It became the episode with the


    highest viewer ratings, second only to the recent episode in which Gu Jingyu appeared.


    In no time, the production team called Yu Minmin to thank Lin Che. If not for her performance this


    time, the viewer ratings for the program would not have hit a high again. She was merely there as a


    recement but in the end, she still helped out so much.


    Lin Che swiped upwards to thement section at the top where Qin Wanwan''s fans and her fans


    were arguing. Lin Che''s fans very happilymented that she had directly defeated Qin Wanwan


    this time. In the trailer clip, Lin Che had a few more minutes of screentime aspared to Qin


    Wanwan. During the filming of the program, Lin Che was also the one who appeared onscreen


    more. In terms of the actual discussion, the topics that Lin Che talked about were much more


    exciting. Look at how natural Lin Che was.

 236 SHES SIMPLY LIKE TREASURE

    236 SHE''S SIMPLY LIKE TREASURE


    Lin Che looked at thosements wordlessly before asking, "Why did they start scolding me


    again?"


    Yu Minmin said, "This time, you really did pretty well. Thements on the Inte are very good


    and the program had a very good effect on your image as well."


    If Qin Wanwan had really said those things on purpose, then she was definitely going to die from


    anger.


    Although Yu Minmin did not say so, she thought to herself that this Lin Che was forced to react to


    the situation for no reason. Unexpectedly, each time she was still very lucky to have responded in


    the exact way that the audience wanted. It was apparent that Lin Che''s personality was inherently


    likable. It was very easy to boost her poprity based on her personality. Her poprity depended


    only on whether or not she was given opportunities.


    Come to think of it, thisss possessed some kind of magic that could always make the people


    around her like her a lot.


    At times, perhaps she herself did not even know why this was so.


    While she was still in the celebrity van, Gu Jingze gave her a call and told her that he was waiting


    for her outside herpany.


    Lin Che came out of the car. From a distance, she saw Gu Jingzepletely dressed in a ck


    suit. Under the dark color of the night, he looked as if he had camouged into the night. It sent a


    chill through her body.


    The hem of the suit was slightly golden. It was iidpletely and perfectly, giving off an air of


    European nobility. It brought out the handsomeness of his face and gave off an extremely dignified


    aura. Furthermore, he looked so splendid and magnificent like a dashing knight firmly standing


    there.


    Lin Che''s mind went nk first after she got out of the car. It was only after some time that she


    strode forward. "Why... "


    Her eyes glimmered as she looked him over from head to toe. She asked, "What are you dressed


    like this for?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Yu Minmin who had followed behind Lin Che. He smiled in a semnce of a


    greeting.


    Yu Minmin shrugged and told Lin Che that she was leaving first.


    Only then did Gu Jingze say to Lin Che, "There''s a banquet. I need to attend it together with you."


    "Ah. Now? It''s so sudden."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to change your clothes first." Lin Che could only nod her head and get into the


    car after him.


    Looking askance at him, his side profile was rigid and his eyes were profound like the deep waters


    of ake, yet glistening brightly. His face was so handsome and appeared slightly indifferent as


    usual. His thin lips were slightly pursed and looking at them gave her the urge to kiss them.


    He was really a good-looking man.


    No matter what clothes he wore, he always gave off an air of a different type of handsomeness.


    However, his mysterious aura and gloomy manner remained unchanged. He was ridiculously sexy.


    After she changed her clothes, the two of them then rushed together to a restaurant that they had


    been to once in the past.


    "It''s a friend of my mother''s. I had no choice but toe. We''ll go in and take a look. If you''re too


    tired, we''ll just go." While saying this, Gu Jingze looked Lin Che up and down.


    Lin Che nodded her head. He had helped her out on so many asions. There was also nothing


    wrong with apanying him to a banquet once.


    He was standing on too much ceremony. On the contrary, it made her feel apologetic.


    "It''s alright. I didn''t have many schedules today. I''m not tired at all."


    In no time at all, the two of them went inside. The server helped Lin Che remove her furry coat and


    put it away properly. Underneath it, the glimmering slip dress hung neatly on her shoulders and


    supported a small part of her protruding chest from under.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes brightened when he saw this. His gaze followed the mermaid-like Lin Che as she


    walked. He only raised his head when he heard the server say that they had arrived. When he saw


    the doors open, he pulled her hand into his and walked inside with her.


    "There are so many people," Lin Che said as she gasped in admiration.


    Someone cast a gaze on them. He looked at Gu Jingze before looking at the beauty beside him.


    When those gazesnded on Lin Che''s body, Gu Jingze could feel the fervent heat of


    possessiveness. Gu Jingze realized that Lin Che was indeed very beautiful. Her type of beauty was


    one that felt more different from that of other women the more he looked at her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at Lin Che before looking at the socialites around them who imed to be outstanding


    beauties. He merely began to find them dull.


    When Lin Che was not dressed up, she appeared iparably clear and innocent. The moment


    she dressed herself up, she then gave off a slight seductiveness. Each side of Lin Che had a


    different type of attractiveness. This fact made him momentarily feel that she was just like an


    endless trove of treasures; he was reluctant to let go of her and still wanted to continue digging


    deeper to explore her. Gu Jingze said, "Let''s go. We''ll go upstairs first."


    Lin Che nodded her head and said, "Eh, there are so many handsome men and beautiful women


    here. Tell me. Should I or should I not look for an opportunity to quickly find myself a fairly good man


    to be my next husband?"


    Gu Jingze''s face immediately darkened. He looked at Lin Che and said, "Lin Che!"


    Lin Che turned her head. "Why? There has to be a chance for me toe into contact with such


    high-ss people again after we separate."


    Gu Jingze was sulking and his tightly-pursed lips showed his anger. "Isn''t it too early to talk about


    our separation now?"


    "It may still take a few years before you can find an opportunity to break up with me but what I''m


    doing is pretty much preparing for a rainy day. Furthermore, a few years actually just passes by in


    the blink of an eye. You open your eyes once and close them once and a day simply passes by like


    that, right? By the way, what do you think of that man in the yellow suit over there?"


    Gu Jingze kept his emotions at bay and looked into the distance, "That one already has a wife. With


    a taste like yours, you should just forget it!"


    "He already has a wife? Then, forget it. Actually, I don''t have any other criteria either. The most


    crucial thing is that he must be rich and overbearing!" While saying this, Lin Che wrote those few


    words on his palm. Then, she looked at him flirtatiously and winked at him.


    Gu Jingze froze and looked at Lin Che. "You''re really, really... "


    As she looked at Gu Jingze immediately appear unable to stomach those words when he heard


    them, Lin Che just found it funny.


    This man was really too easy to tease.


    However, in the next moment, he was directly next to Lin Che''s ear. "Why? Did I not satisfy you


    each time? You even wanted a rough one... "


    Lin Che''s face immediately turned red. "Get lost. What does it have to do with you? I wasn''t talking


    about you."


    "If you still have the energy to fantasize about whether other people are rough or not, then it


    definitely has something to do with me." While saying this, he pulled Lin Che and pressed himself


    against her back. He said, "Which one do you think is better?"


    "I... They all look alright to me... " However, as Lin Che said this, she felt Gu Jingze''s hand on her


    back.


    She could faintly feel it caressing her exposed skin.


    Her attire revealed a bit of her skin. Those calloused hands touched her little by little and in no time,


    they made her feel as if electricity started flowing through her body.


    "You... What are you doing? There are people everywhere here... " Lin Che''s face immediately


    turned red and she inched her body further away from him with slight difficulty.


    Gu Jingze looked at her bashful face and broke into a wicked smile. "You have good fortune. You


    met me from the start and I made you feel as if all the men on earth are so formidable."


    His hand continued to move across her back. Lin Che wanted to escape but he wrapped his arm


    around her back and stopped her from moving.


    Although they were in a more remote ce upstairs, the area downstairs was filled with people. She


    was truly not in a good position to move recklessly.


    "I don''t believe that a woman who was opened up by me before can still get used to someone else''s


    length." While saying this, he blew into her ear.


    Lin Che''s body trembled immediately and she shamefully felt herself go limp.


    Gu Jingze felt that her body seemed to have a magical power to it. He had cleansed his heart and


    restricted his desires for so many years but after devouring her once, he simply felt that he could no


    longer control himself when he touched her body again. No matter how many times they did it, he


    felt as if it was not enough.


    "Come. Let''s go somewhere else." Send Gifts

 237 MO HUILING BROUGHT A MAN ALONG?

    237 MO HUILING BROUGHT A MAN ALONG?


    "I... I can''t... " Lin Che quickly said.


    "Then, do you want to do it here?"


    "You... Why is this always on your mind... "


    "Who was the one who mentioned wanting a rich and overbearing man?"


    m ii


    Lin Che did not expect that his body would be this sensitive either.


    He pushed Lin Che along to look for a room nearby. Lin Che felt that she should not be like this. Her


    rationality told her that she should stay further away from this man.


    What he had said was not wrong. If she left him, how would she find a man even better than him?


    It would definitely be very difficult.


    However, he ultimately still did not belong to her.


    For her to yearn for a moment of warmth like this was truly a little...


    She felt that she should not continue doing this with him. However, after his arm passed through the


    doorway, it immediately climbed onto her body. "Don''t... Don''t. Gu Jingze, we shouldn''t be doing


    this...


    m


    "Don''t move around. We can still get it done quickly. Otherwise... you know what my usual speed is.


    Could it be that you want the banquet to end even before you show your face today?"


    ii ii


    Lin Che listened to him speak before she felt his mouth wrap around her earlobe. Immediately, her


    body became even weaker.


    This man...


    He was really a demon.


    His gentle hands lit her body on fire everywhere they touched. In no time, she began to feel


    overwhelmed.


    "Call out my name," he said.


    "Gu... Gu Jingze... "


    "Call me Hubby," he said.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hu... Hubby... "


    "Good. That''s a good girl." He swallowed his words into his mouth together with hers. When he


    heard her call him like this, he could no longer control his body. He just wanted to ravish her


    completely.


    "Tell me that you want me... "


    I don''t want to. Quick, say it...


    Under his efforts to draw the words out of her, it was as if Lin Che could no longer control her own


    body. She called out, "Want you... I want you... "


    Her calls to him had a magical power to them. When he heard them, he began to find it even harder


    to restrain himself.


    After they had undergone a tempestuous christening, Lin Chey there and thought silently to


    herself. She had totally been defeated.


    She should not have done it but she had still been brought into this abyss in spite of herself.


    When she recalled how she had been so obedient in calling him Hubby and saying that she wanted


    him, she just felt like she simply wanted to sleep here like the dead forever.


    At the side, Gu Jingze had already very considerately instructed someone to bring them clean


    clothing.


    After Gu Jingze changed his clothes, he saw Lin Che still sitting there and walked in while asking,


    "You''re still not leaving?"


    "I''m not going anymore. Hmph." She hade to apany him to attend the banquet out of the


    goodness of her heart but instead, she had actually been ravished...


    "You''re not going anymore... alright, since you like this bed so much, then I''ll continue staying here


    too... " While saying this, he threw himself onto the bed. Lin Che was shocked. She quickly jumped


    off the bed and fled right away with the nket wrapped around her.


    Gu Jingze looked at her appearance and he instinctively lifted the corners of his lips. However, he


    kept a straight face towards her and said, "Since you got off the bed, then quickly go and wash up!"


    Forget it. Lin Che walked over to him resignedly and put her clothes on properly. She looked at Gu


    Jingze, harrumphed, and ran out in a hurry.


    Gu Jingze followed behind her. At the back, he thought to himself that she probably no longer had


    the energy to think about some rich and overbearing man.


    Sure enough, she had too much stamina.


    It looked like he would still have to do it over and over again to her a few more times in the future


    before she would stop spouting nonsense.


    Lin Che changed her entire outfit and did her makeup again. She followed Gu Jingze out as she bit


    her lips and looked as if she could not be bothered with him. "Next time, I won''t evere with you


    to attend some banquet again... "


    Gu Jingze looked refreshed. "Really? On the contrary, I''ve started to like attending banquets a little


    more now."


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Che felt that she could not act as indecently as she wanted in front of him ever again... Gu


    Jingze smiled and looked at her. "If you want to me someone, then me yourself. I can''t help


    the fact that whenever I see you, my body just doesn''t listen to me... "


    "... " Lin Che''s face immediately turned red. However, her heart did not obey her either and warmed


    up immediately.


    On the one hand, she felt that he really treated her very badly. On the other hand, he was bad in a


    way that captivated her at the same time.


    When he treated her badly, he was handsome in a slightly evil and unreasonable way. It really made


    it difficult for her to not sink into his depravity even if she did not want to do so.


    Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che''s appearance was still slightly disheveled. He reached out his hand to


    move her clothes aside and saw that there were still some marks left on her body. His heart


    suddenly twitched and he also med himself a little for being so rough.


    However, each time his emotions reached deep within, he simply could not control himself.


    Gu Jingze softened his eyes and looked at Lin Che, "Sometimes, I can''t control myself. I''m sorry.


    Next time, you can stop me."


    After hearing this, Lin Che looked down at her own body. Her face also turned slightly red. "How can


    I stop you? When you start using your lower body to think, you''re just a beast, alright?" Gu Jingze


    began to me himself even more upon hearing this. "Alright. If you don''t like doing it in a ce like


    this, I''ll respect your wishes next time."


    He could only draw in a deep breath. "Sometimes, I really can''t control myself when I look at you.


    Seriously, Lin Che. I''m only human and I can also lose my rationality. I hope that you can


    understand. So if you''re not happy, you can tell me. I''ll take note of it next time."


    Lin Che looked at him. Seeing that he was ming himself, she also thought to herself that it


    honestly no longer mattered. After all, she had not controlled herself either. "It doesn''t matter


    anymore... something like this... sometimes, we can''t help it either."


    "But I hope that something like this can bring you pleasure and not embarrassment. I''m together


    with you not because I want you to be a tool for my sexual desires, Lin Che. So if I did something


    wrong, you don''t have to tolerate it. I will improve myself."


    Lin Che looked at him, touched. "Silly... you''re the one who is silly."


    "What?"


    He wanted to improve even on something like this. How could he not be silly?


    As she looked at his dazed expression, Lin Che rolled her eyes at him. However, a figure of


    someone appeared inside and ruined the atmosphere at a timely moment. It was clearly a sign to


    her that Gu Jingze did not belong to her alone. They were merely bound by a contract.


    Even though Gu Jingze was willing to give up the woman he loved for her, they were still married by


    contract.


    Mo Huiling was dressed in red from head to toe as she walked out from inside. However, what was


    surprising was the fact that there was unexpectedly a man following beside her.


    The man was fair, slender and tall. He looked educated, refined, and was also the type of man who


    would catch one''s eye simply with one look. He leaned in extremely close to Mo Huiling as he spoke


    to her. However, this scene now appeared a little strange.


    Perhaps... she was, on the contrary, a little unustomed to the fact that Mo Huiling actually had


    another man and furthermore, that this man was not Gu Jingze.


    When she thought of Gu Jingze, she immediately lifted her head and looked in Gu Jingze''s


    direction.


    Even she was extremely shocked when she saw this, much less him.


    However, she raised her head only to see that he was already staring at the couple with his eyes


    narrowed and his jaw clenched.


    "Gu Jingze... "


    Lin Che called his name while raising her head. However, Mo Huiling was already looking in their


    direction from over there. As she looked at the two people on this side, an expression of slight


    delight at having obtained her revenge shed across Mo Hulling''s face. She hooked her arm


    through the arm of the man beside her and instinctively lifted a corner of her lips.

 238 HE WAS DISAPPOINTED AND UPSET WITH HER

    238 HE WAS DISAPPOINTED AND UPSET WITH HER


    She had especially gotten this man toe with her just to show Gu Jingze that without him, there


    were still many men courting her. Among those men, the man before her was a pretty good


    specimen.


    With the man on her arm, she smiled while walking a little closer to them. Gu Jingze frowned and


    instinctively walked a few steps forward as well.


    Mo Huiling smiled at him. "Hey, Jingze. You came to attend the banquet too. Why didn''t I see you


    earlier?"


    Gu Jingze''s eyes were fixed on the man beside her. He recognized this man.


    They previously had an opportunity to work together as business partners. However, the partnership


    dissolvedter on. The rtionship between the two of them was not good.


    It was likely that Mo Huiling was aware of this as well. At the time, they had gone to X Nation


    together and only gotten to know that man, Li Mingyu, then.


    However, she was now unexpectedly standing together with him.


    How could Gu Jingze feelfortable with this?


    Then, Li Mingyu even took the initiative toe over and greet Gu Jingze. "President Gu, long time


    no see. Oh, when did you meet this beautiful woman? Anyway, I totally understand. I have a


    beautiful woman by my side as well. Oh, I forgot. You two know each other too."


    Mo Huiling stared at Gu Jingze. Suddenly, she saw a chill sh in Gu Jingze''s deep eyes. She knew


    then that he was angry.


    He could still get angry! A wave of hope rose in her heart all of a sudden. A surge of pleasure


    apanied it; she was very d that she was able to make Gu Jingze angry by being together


    with another man.


    His anger proved that he still cared about her in the end.


    Mo Huiling said, "Alright. Li Mingyu, don''t joke around anymore. Right now, I''m just friends with


    Jingze."


    She emphasized the word friends and stared unwaveringly at Gu Jingze.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze was angry. He looked at Li Mingyu and did not speak a word.


    Li Mingyu cast his gaze upon Lin Che. He was stunned when he looked at her.


    He wondered when Gu Jingze had his mind straightened out to have actually found such a beautiful


    woman.


    Lin Che merely watched from the side. Before she could even speak, Gu Jingze had already


    grabbed her and walked out.


    "Hey, Gu Jingze..." Lin Che could only leave as he pulled her along with him.


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che to the eating area at the venue. He then said, "Don''t bother about them.


    We''ll just eat our food."


    Lin Che turned her head and took a look before saying, "That''s probably Miss Mo''s new boyfriend,


    right?"


    "Yeah," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che said, "Aren''t you going to go over and ask Miss Mo about it? It might not be toote to ask


    her now."


    "There''s nothing to ask. In any case, she should have her own future too."


    "But..."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze''s dark expression. She had hardly finished speaking when she heard


    Mo Huiling''s voice from behind them. "Jingze."


    Mo Huiling walked towards them. Lin Che paused before looking at Gu Jingze''s furrowed brow. He


    was still angry.


    However, this anger probably stemmed from his jealousy and envy.


    Recognizing the situation, Lin Che hastily said, "Oh, you guys go ahead. I''ll go over there to get a


    drink."


    Gu Jingze watched Lin Che lift her gown and leave. Still, he did not look at Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling said, "Jingze, what''s wrong with you?


    What did you mean by not saying a word? We''ve already broken up. It shouldn''t be a problem for


    me to look for another man."


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling. "Indeed, it''s not a problem. But you probably know about what


    happened between him and me. We''ve had past conflicts and this person is dishonest. I told you


    this a long time ago. Why did you still mix around with him?"


    "So what if he''s dishonest? I think it''s normal for men to use some tricks in business. I find him very


    impressive."


    "Huiling, how could you think this way?!" Gu Jingze frowned and said, "In business, tricks are just


    tricks. But they''re absolutely not the kind of underhanded and treacherous methods he uses. I just


    don''t want you to fall prey to his tricks and be deceived."


    Gu Jingze closed his eyes before looking over to the other side. He drew in a deep breath and said,


    "Forget it. If you think it''s nothing, then it''s nothing. I just hope you don''t regret this. Look out for


    yourself. If any problem crops up here, you can ask me for help too. Just don''t let him deceive and


    take advantage of you."


    Mo Huiling''s heart burst with joy upon seeing such rare agitation from him. She was extremely


    pleased about this scheme of hers.


    "What can I do? Jingze, remember this. No matter what I do, you''re the one who betrayed me first.


    You abandoned me first. Whichever brilliant man I find in the future, it has nothing to do with you.


    You can''t stop me from looking for men more outstanding than you when you didn''t want me. I think


    he''s handsome, has a lot of money, and is extremely capable. He''s precisely a good man that''s


    hard toe by, hmph."


    Mo Huiling left immediately after she finished speaking.


    Gu Jingze merely looked to the other side and shook his head silently.


    He was immensely angry inside. He stretched out his hand and gripped a ss. After drinking some


    water, he turned around and went to look for Lin Che.


    Although he wanted Mo Huiling to find another man and wanted her to lead a new life, these were


    just thoughts. When he really witnessed it happening, it was another thing altogether.


    Furthermore, he felt that Huiling was giving up on her own future by doing this, just to get a man to


    anger him.


    How could Huiling be so irrational? And so reckless too?


    He was a little upset and disappointed with Mo Huiling. In addition, his feelings about her were


    extremelyplex at the moment.


    After she had gotten her revenge on Gu Jingze, Mo Huiling very quickly returned to where Li


    Mingyu was.


    Li Mingyu said, "You really broke up with Gu Jingze? Huh. How could you bear to do that? In the


    past, you even told me that Gu Jingze has money, power, and a handsome appearance. You said


    that he''s the best man on earth, so you were sure that you would marry him. Now, you''re just going


    to give up like this?"


    "None of your business." Mo Huiling said angrily, "He''s just been temporarily fooled and deceived.


    Look at the woman who came with him. She''s ugly, disgusting, andcks ss too. She''s


    completely and utterly lowly. Jingze has practically been ruined by her. There wille a day that


    he regrets it, hmph."


    On the contrary, Li Mingyu looked at Lin Che who was over there chatting happily with other people


    and said, "No way. I really think she looks pretty good. Her face is very pleasing to look at. It''s very


    unique."


    "You..." Mo Huiling''s anger rose to an unbearable extent when she heard this manpliment Lin


    Che. "But she''s just amoner. Amoner, you know? Such a vixen. I wonder where she had


    her face done." Mo Huiling snorted.


    "Okay, okay, okay. She''s amoner. I get it."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Huiling looked at this man.


    Indeed, she had initially approached him because he and Gu Jingze were in conflict. She thought


    that a man who had the ability to have gone up against Gu Jingze before would definitely be


    extremely capable.


    However, looking at him right now, he was actually not as mesmerizing as Gu Jingze at all. Still, he


    was pretty powerful in H Nation. Nevertheless, H Nation could notpare to C Nation at all. In


    terms of money, there was even less room for discussion.


    When he was not standing together with Gu Jingze, theparison was not that obvious. When


    she ced them sided by side forparison now, she really felt that it was inconceivable that a


    person as powerful and perfect as Gu Jingze could exist on earth.


    However, at this moment, Gu Jingze was standing beside Lin Che instead.

 239 I DONT UNDERSTAND WHY EITHER

    239 I DON''T UNDERSTAND WHY EITHER


    Mo Huiling red fiercely at the man in front of her. Then, she turned around and simply walked


    out.


    "Hey, Huiling, where are you going? The banquet hasn''t even ended."


    "Forget it. Don''t follow me around anymore. Looking at you irritates me."


    Li Mingyu''s eyes were shing as he looked at Mo Huiling. She did look pretty good but there were


    so many other women who looked better than her too. Li Mingyu felt that she was not the one who


    could move his heart the most either.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, everyone knew about the rtionship between Mo Huiling and Gu Jingze. The reason


    that Li Mingyu liked her so much and was so enamored with her was precisely because he knew


    that she was Gu Jingze''s woman.


    A woman who could y Gu Jingze into her hands had to be remarkably charming.


    Li Mingyu gazed thoughtfully at Mo Huiling. No matter how bad her temper got, he tolerated all of it


    because she was Gu Jingze''s woman.


    "Alright, Huiling. Aren''t you still jealous because of Gu Jingze? You''re jealous because there is


    another woman by his side?"


    "Huh. I initiated the break-up. Of course, I''m not jealous. Although that woman is beside him, his


    heart is still yearning for me. Didn''t you see how angry he was earlier?"


    Mo Huiling recalled his angry expression earlier and felt even happier.


    It looked like this trick of hers had undoubtedly seeded. Which man didn''t have the desire to


    compete?


    Over on the other side, Gu Jingze looked on as Li Mingyu and Mo Huiling vanished together in the


    hall.


    He did not chase after them a second time but merely stood there, confused about why he was so


    angry inside.


    Perhaps he was angry because he still cared about her?


    With a champagne flute in her hand, Lin Che looked at her surroundings. Mo Huiling had long left


    without a trace and Gu Jingze stood there dressed in ck from head to toe. The gloomy


    expression on his face seemed to be at extreme odds with the warm atmosphere.


    Lin Che said, "Gu Jingze, you..."


    Gu Jingze turned his head and said, "I am indeed angry. Of course, I know that we''ve already


    broken up. Thus, I no longer have anything to be angry about but I''m still angry, especially when I


    see trash like Li Mingyu..." How could Mo Huiling enjoy being together with trash like that?


    The thought made him feel very miserable. Mo Huiling used to like him, but now she was together


    with a piece of trash. It simply made him feel as if his own character was called into question as if


    he was being lumped together with trash like that.


    Lin Che said, "It''s totally natural for you to be angry. It''s such a normal thing. You''re not a saint, nor


    are you made of steel. You''re human too. Of course, you can get angry."


    She thought to herself, He and Mo Huiling did not even break up because the two of them had had


    a huge fight. It was because of circumstances that they could not help. It waspletely normal for


    him to be angry and sad.


    Gu Jingze looked at the time. He did not want to continue to stay here and watch Mo Huiling self-


    destruct. Thus, he said to Lin Che, "Let''s go. I guess we''ve shown my mother enough respect by


    "Oh, okay."


    The organizers of the banquet did not dare raise any objection to Lin Che and Gu Jingze wanting to


    leave early. After escorting Lin Che and Gu Jingze out together, they respectfully watched the two of


    them leave before returning.


    At the Gu residence. That night, Gu Jingze left right after sending Lin Che home.


    Lin Che returned to their room alone. She did not know what Gu Jingze had gone off to do; all he


    had said was that he had to meet someone.


    It made Lin Che think, Who was he meeting? Was it Mo Huiling?


    It was most likely her.


    Was he regretting it now? Was he going to meet her and ask to reconcile?


    Lin Che knew that she indeed had no right to interfere with this but inside, she was still intolerably


    angry. This bitter feeling instinctively made her think to herself, Was she jealous?


    Could it be that she really had feelings for him?


    However, she clearly knew that he was together with her only out of responsibility and obligation.


    His guilt towards her had made him give up the woman he loved and his sense of responsibility


    caused him to treat her very well.


    How could she still be so foolish as to have feelings for him?


    Could she be feeling this way merely out of habit?


    Chen Yucheng was still in theboratory when Gu Jingze entered inrge strides.


    "Hey, at this time, why isn''t President Gu cuddling affectionately with his wife? Why did youe to


    my cold and lonelyboratory?"


    Gu Jingze leaned against one of theboratory tables. "It''s unbelievable. Huiling''s new boyfriend is


    Li Mingyu."


    "Ah... that guy. You''ve mentioned him before. The guy who used underhanded methods against


    you, who wanted to drug you, and send you a woman?"


    "That''s right."


    "So this is the type of guy she likes?"


    "Doc-tor-Chen!" At the right moment, Gu Jingze reminded Chen Yucheng that he was a doctor.


    "Oh, alright. So, you''re very upset right now?"


    "Yes, I''m really angry." Gu Jingze continued, "I feel very apologetic towards Lin Che as well. I


    promised Lin Che that I wouldn''t have anything to do with her anymore, but still, I... can''t control


    myself."


    "President Gu, right now you have to be sure about why you feel angry towards her. Is it purely


    because you''re not satisfied with the man she found? Or is it that you wouldn''t feel satisfied no


    matter who she finds?"


    "I''m not satisfied with the man she found."


    "Then, what are you going to do?"


    "I want them to break up."


    "Then just go and make them break up. There''s no point in looking for me either." "Am I like this


    because I still have feelings for her?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Chen Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng said, "President Gu, it''s not wrong either for you to have feelings for her. After all,


    you''ve been with her for a very long time. It''s normal to have these feelings. Habits aren''t formed in


    a day and you can''t forget a person in a day either. Even though you no longer have such strong


    feelings for her, it''s still normal to have some feelings left over."


    Gu Jingze said, "Forget it. Wait until I figure it out..."


    Gu Jingze thought, In these urgent circumstances, he just hoped that Mo Huiling could stop wasting


    her time with that piece of trash. That piece of trash. He had to make her leave that man.


    Otherwise, he simply felt that she was not just insulting herself but also the feelings they had shared


    in the past.


    When Mo Huiling received a call from Gu Jingze out of the blue, it made her feel incredibly happy.


    She left Li Mingyu behind and went off to meet Gu Jingze immediately.


    Mo Huiling especially took some time to dress herself up. She had arranged to meet Gu Jingze at


    the 24-hour snack shop that the two of them used to frequent together. Sure enough, after stepping


    into the shop, she saw that Gu Jingze was here. She smiled, immediately threw herself onto Gu


    Jingze''s back, and wrapped her arms around him.


    Gu Jingze merely felt a sudden surge of disgust. He quickly pushed Mo Huiling away. While


    compressing down the feeling of disgust, he asked Mo Huiling, "Huiling, what are you doing?"


    Mo Huiling raised her head to look at Gu Jingze. "Why did youe look for me in the middle of the


    night?"


    Wasn''t it just because he was not happy that she had found a boyfriend? She thought to herself that


    he must havee here to make her break up with him.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling. "Do you really want to date Li Mingyu?"


    Mo Huiling snickered and turned her head with a face full of haughtiness. Although she was


    bursting with joy inside, her expression remained gloomy. "Why? Why do you care who I date?"


    "It''s true that I can''t force you to date someone else but I still felt that I shoulde and persuade


    you. Otherwise, if I waited for you to ruin yourself and then came to persuade you, it would all be


    toote. If that happened, then I would me myself for the rest of my life. Huiling, if you pull


    yourself back from the edge of the cliff right now, it''s still not toote."

 240 LIN CHE IS SO GOOD, MO HUILING IS SO BAD

    240 LIN CHE IS SO GOOD, MO HUILING IS SO BAD


    "No, of course, I don''t want to," Mo Huiling said. "You''ve already broken up with me. What gives you


    the right to continue interfering in my affairs?" Mo Huiling asked poutily as she turned her head


    away.


    "Yes, I''ve already broken up with you... I no longer have the right to tell you what to do. You can go


    and look for a boyfriend if you want to. I know numerous men with a good character whom I can


    introduce them to you slowly..."


    "What?" Before Gu Jingze finished speaking, Mo Huiling had already interrupted him. "Forget it. I


    don''t want you to introduce anyone to me at all. What if you don''t like any man I get together with?"


    Mo Huiling thought, He really knew how to look for excuses. If he didn''t want her to look for anyone


    else, then that was it. Why was he still talking about introducing other men to her?


    Ultimately, he still cared for her. Otherwise, he would not havee to look for her in the middle of


    the night.


    "Huiling, I''m doing this for your own good! If not on ount of our many years of affection... I


    watched you grow up, so I can''t bear to watch you take the wrong road. But if you insist on not


    listening to me, then there''s nothing I can do either,"


    Gu Jingze said.


    Mo Huiling snorted. If he liked her, he should just say it. If he still had feelings for her, he should


    simply admit it outright. However, he was still saying that it was on ount of their years of


    affection.


    Mo Huiling knew that Gu Jingze still loved her dearly.


    She looked at Gu Jingze. "If you really don''t want me to take the wrong road, then don''t abandon


    me. Let me continue being your girlfriend."


    Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed severely. "Didn''t we already sort this out clearly?"


    "I know that you don''t want to be separated from Lin Che. It''s alright. You have your own demands


    too. I''m not allowed to touch you and you can continue to be with Lin Che. All I want is to be able to


    stay by your side."


    "Are you crazy?!" Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling in disbelief. He had not expected her to say this.


    "What''s wrong with that? Don''t you know howmon these things are out there? It''s nothing at all


    for a man to have a few women outside. I don''t care. Why do you care?"


    Gu Jingze red at her fiercely. He did not believe that these words actually came from Mo Huiling.


    When did she start thinking in such an improper manner?


    "Alright. Stop talking." Gu Jingze immediately began to walk out as he said this. Right now, he was


    unable to ept Mo Huiling when she was like this.


    However, Mo Huiling held onto Gu Jingze''s arm tightly. "Gu Jingze, do you dare to say that you


    don''t have an ounce of feeling for me anymore? You clearly love me. You can''t be together with me


    only because you can''t touch me."


    "Enough. How many times do I have to tell you before you understand? Lin Che and I are not in the


    kind of rtionship you''re talking about!" He had feelings for Lin Che and it was not purely lusting


    that he felt. He could tell the difference.


    Mo Huiling made up her mind and directly ran out onto the road while shouting loudly at Gu Jingze.


    "If you really have no feelings for me, then leave me alone!"


    With one nce, Gu Jingze saw a car currently driving towards her speedily.


    When its headlights shed, he quickly ran onto the road.


    However, Mo Huiling did not expect the car to actually continue moving.


    In an instant, Gu Jingze pushed her aside and subsequently fell to the ground along with her.


    Mo Huiling was delighted. She thought to herself that as expected, he still loved her. Then, she


    immediately took precise aim at his lips and forcefully kissed him.


    Gu Jingze did not expect this to happen. Before the kiss had even deepened, he felt unbearably


    disgusted with just one touch from Mo Huiling at this moment. He only found it unbelievably filthy.


    Thereafter, he vomited instantly at the side...


    Mo Huiling was again frightened andpletely nked out. Why was each time more serious than


    the previous? What exactly was going on with his illness...


    At home.


    Lin Che had barelyid down when she heard a call from Chen Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng said that Gu Jingze''s illness had red up again and wanted Lin Che to go to his


    office right this instant.


    Lin Che was speechless but at the moment, she could not think about anything else and quickly


    changed her clothes.


    In Chen Yucheng''s office, Gu Jingze was vomiting water. He had thrown up a few times but when


    he remembered the sensation of Mo Huiling''s lips on his own, he once again began retching


    continuously.


    Mo Huiling stood at the side but she was beginning to feel somewhat disgusted. She wanted to go


    over and help him, but when she saw that he was still standing at the basin and throwing up such


    filthy things, she was no longer willing to go closer whatever the reason. Of course, Gu Jingze knew


    that it was very dirty. Although there was nothing substantial because he had not eaten anything at


    all that night and all he was vomiting was water as well, it was still dirty.


    Behind him, Mo Huiling did not know that her own expression had already appeared in whole in the


    mirror above the basin. It could be seen entirely with one nce.


    Gu Jingze turned his head and said, "Go out first.


    Don''t mind me."


    However, the moment he turned around, he saw her lips again.


    He instantly felt extremely nauseous a second time.


    Mo Huiling stood there not doing anything and looking awkward. She could only look at Gu Jingze


    and say, "This won''t do. Why don''t I get a maid to help you clean up a bit?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Forget it. There aren''t any maids here. They''re all staff members."


    Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze, not daring to step forward. Even though she told herself mentally


    that this was Gu Jingze, had she forgottenpletely that he was so rich, so handsome, and so


    powerful? At this moment, he was just in a more embarrassing state.


    However, in the end, Mo Huiling still could not bear to do anything about it.


    Right at this moment, she heard someone outside say that Madam Gu was here. Lin Che was


    here?


    Mo Huiling''s eyes lit up and she walked out hastily.


    Burning with impatience, Lin Che rushed over only to see Mo Huiling coincidentally leaving.


    Lin Che froze. She felt as if cold water had been poured slightly over her heart.


    So this was the trigger for his illness?


    She smiled grimly. It was only because she was truly aplete fool that she hurried over directly


    from home.


    Mo Huiling said immediately, "You came at the right moment. Jingze is inside and his condition is


    very serious. Go in and take a look."


    While saying this, she cast her a sideways nce and raised her eyebrows haughtily. "At a time like


    this, you should be the one to go over. Otherwise, what did Jingze marry you for? Didn''t he just pick


    you because his illness doesn''t re up when you touch him?"


    Lin Che sneered and looked at Mo Huiling. "I was wondering why he felt so disgusted that he even


    puked. It turns out that it was because of Miss Mo."


    "You..." Mo Huiling red angrily at her. "Jingze puked because his illness red up. What do you


    know?"


    Lin Che merely nced at Mo Huiling before brushing past her and walked indirectly.


    Immediately, she saw that Gu Jingze was inside with one arm on the wall for support. The mirror


    was coincidentally able to show his pallid face. Even if there was still no sadness at all in his eyes at


    this time, it was just that he had likely thrown up so much that his dark-red lips began to look white


    currently.


    Although Lin Che wanted to scold him inside, she still walked over to him hurriedly.


    Forget it. She would talk to him about it again after he recovered. If this continued, she was afraid


    that he would keep throwing up until he died.


    Lin Che walked over to him in a few steps and immediately held onto Gu Jingze''s arm.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze lifted his arm. He still felt unwell and closed his eyes. Then, he looked at Lin Che. "Don''t


    come over. It''s really dirty."


    Lin Che froze. Upon seeing the slight embarrassment on his face, she began to feel even more


    ufortable.


    Without releasing her hold, she continued hugging his arm tightly. She held onto him and said,


    "Dirty?


    What''s dirty? Didn''t you just throw up some acrid water? No matter what, everything came from


    inside your body. How dirty can it be? Let''s go. I''ll help you over to that side. At a time like this,


    you''re still concerned about whether it''s dirty or not. You''re really something."


    Gu Jingze lifted his head and gazed deeply at Lin Che at the side. His eyes fixed on her


    unwaveringly and made Lin Che temporarily feel as if she was burning slightly under the intensity.

 241 EXTREME AND IRREPARABLE HATRED FOR MO HUILING

    241 EXTREME AND IRREPARABLE HATRED FOR MO HUILING


    "Why are you looking at me?" Lin Che asked. "Let''s go."


    Gu Jingze only smiled. His hand was still in her arms and held by her. They went to the lounge.


    He lifted his hand, "I can''t be here... I still feel ufortable..." He thought about it and felt that he


    looked even uglier. Nobody outside had seen him like this before.


    Gu Jingze was always a proud man and he deserved to be. In front of everyone, he was always


    elegant and calm. But now, because of this illness...


    He never liked to show weakness. Now, he felt that he was being despised. He didn''t want to show


    Lin Che his horrendous side.


    Lin Che stopped his hand, "How terrible do you feel? There is a bucket here. If you feel like puking,


    just puke in here and I''ll clear it. Oh right, there is water here. You can rinse your mouth."


    She looked down and said, "When I was young, I ate too much rubbish that I puked. My mom would


    do exactly this. I would lie down for a while and I became fine after that. You shouldn''t eat anything


    for now either. Once you''repletely done puking, you can eat again and you won''t puke


    anymore."


    Gu Jingze only continued staring at her. Lin Che looked up into his deep eyes and asked inly,


    "Why are you staring at me?"


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath, looked at her, and said, "Silly. Aren''t you afraid of getting dirty? Just


    get the maid toe to take care of me. We have plenty of them at home anyway."


    Lin Che froze, stared back at him, and said, "What''s there to be afraid of... I puked on your body


    before."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and could also understand how he felt. He was an especially lucky


    person with a perfect life, and yet he had this weird illness. Now, he revealed his weakness to other


    people. Of course, he wouldn''t feelfortable.


    Thus, he probably really didn''t want the maids to see him like this.


    Gu Jingze slowly grabbed her hand.


    Lin Che froze and then felt her hand ced at his heart, holding it there warmly. He slowly caressed


    her hand and felt his heart gradually calming down. The sky was already pitch-dark and the night


    was boundless. The people in the room had already retreated, leaving the two of them there to


    enjoy the momentary peace and quiet.


    After some time, Lin Che got tired and because Gu Jingze seemed fine, she fell asleep beside him.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. He bent down and gently brushed her hair away from her forehead.


    He gazed at her silly cheeks and smiled slightly. When he looked outside, his bodyguard was at the


    door and seemed like he wanted to tell him something. The bodyguard looked inside and made a


    simple hand signal. Gu Jingze''s eyes deepened. He gently nted a kiss on Lin Che''s forehead


    and then walked out.


    "Sir, Miss Mo is still outside..." the security guard said.


    Gu Jingze frowned deeply.


    When he went out, he saw Mo Huiling sitting on the sofa and even made coffee for herself. When


    she saw Gu Jingzee out, she quickly stood up and said, "Jingze, are you finally okay? I was so


    scared but I knew it was because of me. That''s why I didn''t go in and touch you. I could only let Lin


    Che..."


    "Miss Mo, I remember that you said the same thingst time. Are you really scared that something


    would happen to President Gu or are you scared of taking the responsibility, so you pushed all of it


    entirely to Lin Che?" Just then, Chen Yucheng suddenly spoke as he leaned against his seat


    casually.


    Gu Jingze turned back and looked at him deeply, "Last time?"


    Mo Huiling''s eyes sank. She stared daggers at Chen Yucheng and quickly asked, "What nonsense


    is he talking about? He''s just a doctor. What right does he have to be here when I''m talking with


    you?"


    Gu Jingze''s face stiffened. He looked at Mo Huiling and suddenly felt a kind of disgust towards her.


    Although he could understand that she was a rich man''s pampered daughter and couldn''t take on


    too many things, the feelings of disgust were unstoppable and they spread throughout his heart.


    "Enough, Huiling. Stop making a nuisance. No matter who you want to be with or who you want to


    marry, I won''t bother about you anymore. It''s gettingte. You should go home."


    His cold voice had no tinge of warmth at all.


    Mo Huiling panicked and looked at Gu Jingze, "Jingze, don''t listen to others trying to sabotage us.


    You..."


    "That''s enough, Huiling. Go home yourself. Or do you need me to get someone to send you back?"


    Gu Jingze''s expression was so cold that it would have sent chills down anyone''s spine.


    What he meant was, she had to leave by herself or he was going to force her to leave.


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth and thought that she already got what she wanted today anyway. She


    scoffed in Chen Yucheng''s direction, then turned around and left the room.


    Chen Yucheng scoffed back. He was a doctor and shouldn''t interfere in others'' matters but it was


    always Lin Che taking over the responsibility for Mo Huiling. He really couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Jingze watched Mo Huiling leave. He thought about the little girl who stubbornly followed behind


    him when he was young. He closed his eyes and thought that he probably should not bother about


    Mo Huiling anymore. Perhaps, Mo Huiling was no longer the Mo Huiling he knew.


    However, he was still clinging to the past.


    When Lin Che woke up, it was already the next day.


    She saw that he was no longer beside her. He had used his shirt to cover her. It had his familiar


    smell.


    She only slept for a few hours, so she didn''t feel rested. She got up and rubbed her eyes, thinking


    about everything that happened yesterday.


    She quickly got up and ran out.


    "Madam, Sir asked me to bring some of your favorite foods. Please wash up before having some,"


    the maid from home brought food over from the chef at home. Lin Che looked and nodded in


    surprise, "Oh, okay. Where is Sir?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sir went off to handle some matters and is not back yet but he instructed us to let you eat and then


    take you home. Tomorrow will be the family reunion. It''s New Year''s soon. Madam, you are taking a


    break from work, right?"


    Lin Che wondered what exactly he needed to handle that made him leave so early.


    She nodded and said, "Yes, I don''t have much work now."


    The interview was herst job. Everything else was pushed to after New Year''s. It was going to be


    New Year''s. She didn''t need to attend Spring Night so naturally, she was getting ready for her


    break.


    Meanwhile.


    Gu Jingze was in his office.


    Hearing the incessant ringing from Mo Huiling''s calls, he picked up and answered, "Huiling, this is


    thest time I''m picking up your call. I''m not going to bother about you in the future. I''m not going to


    keep in contact with you either. I hope you''ll understand and don''t call me again."


    After he finished, he thought that he might as well ck out her name.


    Now, he understood that perhaps his annoyance yesterday was because he realized that Mo


    Huiling was not the Huiling in his mind anymore.


    Although he found himself rather cruel, he was really feeling a deep hatred towards Mo Huiling. He


    didn''t want to hear her name again. Even thinking about her lips now made him want to puke.

 242 HER NAME WAS CRAZILY SMEARED ON THE INTERNET

    242 HER NAME WAS CRAZILY SMEARED ON THE INTERNET


    When Lin Che returned home from the office, Gu Jingze was still busy and did note back.


    Apparently, thepany got busier the closer it got to the end of the year.


    There was no time for rest at all.


    Lin Che watched the TV at home and saw the final rehearsal of Spring Night. Qin Wanwan was on


    the screen. This made Qin Wanwan who was quiet for a few days be the center of attention


    again.


    In a sea of old faces, of course a fresh face would stand out.


    The news, probably issued by Qin Wanwan''s team, was singing high praises of her, saying that she


    might soon be on the frontline.


    After that, it was Lin Che''spany''s Xin Xiaoyuan who also took part in Spring Night.


    During her interview, she kept saying that she participated in Spring Night a few times but she still


    felt very honored. Knowing that she was from the samepany as Lin Che, the reporter asked


    what she thought about herpany''s younger generation, especially Lin Che. Xin Xiaoyuan


    grabbed the opportunity and immediately said, "Oh, I only know that she''s pretty good with Gu


    Jingyu. Gu Jingyu takes care of them, so she shouldn''t be bad. They have a good rtionship in


    private but she recently took leave and is not participating in any spring activities. I don''t know why


    she suddenly decided to leave. Maybe something happened with her body."


    Originally, there wasn''t a lot to think about from those words. But soon after that interview, people


    started specting online, saying that Lin Che hadn''te out for a few days. They wondered if


    she was pregnant and was resting at home.


    Lin Che wanted to curse and swear.


    The information from a verified Weibo ount said that someone revealed that Lin Che was indeed


    taking a break and had pushed back all her activities. Thepany''s big sister also confirmed that


    she took leave.


    The verified ount even hinted at a spection. Whose child was it?


    Among all the partners she worked with, one of them was Gu Jingyu.


    One of them, which everybody knew she had the closest rtionship with, was Gu Jingyu.


    Thus, within half the day, everybody began to specte whether Lin Che was carrying Gu Jingyu''s


    child. What the Hell?


    Couldn''t a person just take a break?


    Yu Minmin also very quickly called up Lin Che. Although she was on break, Yu Minmin was not. She


    didn''t take any leave either and was still working at thepany.


    Lin Che said, "What exactly are these people doing? Howe I''m suddenly pregnant?"


    Yu Minmin said, "We''ve already dered that you''re not pregnant. This must be intentionally


    caused by that Xin Xiaoyuan. She wanted to taint your reputation by implying that you and Gu


    Jingyu have some shady rtionship, an underground affair of some sort."


    Indeed, she saw many people say that she was carrying Gu Jingyu''s illegitimate child on purpose.


    She relied on Gu Jingyu to climb up and now wanted to cling on to him so badly that she even


    wanted to give him a child...


    "Now, I''m someone who betrayed myself for fame?" Lin Che said speechlessly.


    Yu Minmin was also speechless, "Alright, go do whatever you were doing. You must be busy with


    matters of the Gu family. You cane out in the afternoon and we can show everyone that you''re


    fine with no big tummy. Remember not to wear that down jacket of yours. Otherwise, people might


    say that you''re using it to hide your belly. Wear something more revealing today." Lin Che only


    pursed her lips and agreed.


    When she went out, she specially wore pretty and body-hugging clothes. She had to strut around on


    the streets with no outerwear in the cold weather. She was really torturing herself.


    Lin Che silently cursed at that Xin Xiaoyuan. She thought about those words she said to Xin


    Xiaoyuan during the annual meeting, which must have made Xin Xiaoyuan hate her.


    When she was finally done, Gu Jingze called and said that he was ready to pick her up and go to


    the Gu residence to spend the New Year.


    Gu Jingze came from a distance and saw that Lin Che was so thinly d. His heart sank and he


    hurriedly got down the car. He walked over to her, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Che said, "Those Inte bitches said that I''m pregnant, so I''m out here to prove that I''m not.


    Ah-choo..." As she spoke, she suddenly sneezed into Gu Jingze''s face, spraying her saliva over


    him.


    m ii


    Gu Jingze gritted his teeth and looked at her, "Lin Che!"


    What an idiot. She wore so little. Obviously, she would sneeze.


    He took off his jacket and put it on for her, "Pregnancy is still far away, right?" He looked down at


    her t stomach andughed, "People are already anticipating it? Then, doesn''t that mean that...


    we should try harder?"


    Lin Che''s face darkened, "Who wants to have kids with you?!"


    Gu Jingzeughed. Surrounding Lin Che, he felt her hair grazing his face. He turned around and


    smiled, thinking that her hair was extremely soft. It felt tingly on his face but it was not prickly at all.


    Upon entering the Gu house, Lin Che saw that the New Year''s atmosphere was suddenly very


    intense. The surroundings were extremely festive. Anyone who saw it would suddenly be in the


    mood too.


    Initially, the older she got, the more she felt that New Year was meaningless. But now, looking at


    this ce made her reminisce the New Year''s feelings she experienced when she was young.


    Lin Che said, "I haven''t seen this kind ofntern in a long time. Your family''s house is so beautifully


    decorated."


    Gu Jingze said, "Really?" It was never a big deal to him, probably because it was like this every


    year and he was already used to it.


    Lin Che reached out to touch that smallntern,


    "When I was young, I really liked the New Year. Every year, I would put up the couplets, buy


    firecrackers with my nanny, and wait for the night when my dad would give me a red packet. I was


    especially happy. After that..." Lin Che paused and her petite face had some self-deprecation.


    Gu Jingze looked down at her, "What?"


    "My dad would always give me ten dors and I thought that was already a lot. When I grew up, I


    found out that he always gave Lin Yu more than a thousand. Giving me ten dors had the same


    implications as giving my nanny a token red packet. After that, I stopped looking forward to the New


    Year."Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze gazed at her and his eyes gradually darkened.


    As if he was in deep thought. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Che said, "But maybe my dad isn''t that cruel either. It was my Stepmother who didn''t allow him


    to give it to me. I''m just an illegitimate child after all."


    Gu Jingze said, "Come on, let''s go in. Oh right, why are people saying that you''re pregnant today?"


    "Just the mention of it makes me angry. A fool from thepany spouted nonsense. I''m so young


    and beautiful but she said that I''m pregnant. We had some friction during the meetingst time.


    Seriously..."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes shed and he nodded.


    Without saying anything else, he brought her into the newly-refurbished living room.


    Inside, Mu Wanqing was hosting the entire family. They were all chatting and eating. The Gu family


    was really big and Lin Che couldn''t recognize all of them. But perhaps because of Gu Jingze''s


    status and power, everybody stood up politely when they saw the two of them enter. All eyes fell on


    the couple.

 243 WE SHOULDNT CARRY ON LIKE THIS

    243 WE SHOULDN''T CARRY ON LIKE THIS


    Mu Wanqing saw Lin Che arrive and stopped caring about everyone else. She immediately pulled


    Lin Che over and started chatting with her. They were so intimate that it made all the other females


    in the family jealous.


    But she was the daughter-inw.


    There were many members of the Gu family but not many were as capable as the three Gu


    brothers. Everybody could only gaze at those standing at the top. They wanted to talk to Mu


    Wanqing and get close with her. They wanted to join in the conversation andpliment her.


    Mu Wanqing stared at Lin Che''s stomach. She heard the maids say that the two of them were


    extremely close, often whispering sweet-nothings. It looked like good news wasing soon.


    However, nothing had happened still. She couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But having a child was a matter between husband and wife and she didn''t want to push too much.


    She only looked at Lin Che and said, "I had some tonic soup prepared for you. Take it back to


    nourish your body."


    Lin Cheughed dryly, "Okay Mom. Thanks, Mom." "Mom is not pushing you so don''t worry. You


    two can y however long you want. Of course... if you get identally knocked up, hehe, don''t try


    to hide it from me."


    "Of course not..." Lin Che only felt more awkward.


    Beside her, Gu Jingze''s face darkened as he said, "Mom... aren''t you still pushing now?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "Go away, useless fellow."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che with fiery eyes, "Very well. I''m useless because I can''t produce a child?


    Then I''ll produce one. From tomorrow onwards, Lin Che and I are going to stay in bed and try hard


    every day. Will that do?"


    Lin Che''s face turned bright red.


    What nonsense was this Gu Jingze talking about?


    Mu Wanqing said, "Ha, am I really forcing you? It''s not because you are not having a child. I just


    feel like something is iplete. That''s why I''m thinking about it."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che who dared not say anything. He said to Mu Wanqing, "Okay Mom, I


    promise you. One day, you''ll be able to carry your grandchild. Three or four of them. Trust in my


    abilities. Lin Che knows that my abilities are extraordinary."


    Mu Wanqing looked at Gu Jingze in shock. This guy knew how to tease people now? It looked like


    their good news was reallying soon.


    She smiled with narrowed eyes at Gu Jingze. She was already ted that the two of them had a


    good rtionship now.


    Lin Che also looked up in shock.


    This Gu Jingze, was he crazy? What kind of nonsense promise was he making here?


    He even spouted some rubbish...


    However, Lin Che thought that maybe he deliberately wanted to create a loving image with her.


    It was the New Year so he should ease his parents'' minds.


    However, what was the point of a brief peace of mind?


    She inevitably looked at Mu Wanqing. Mu Wanqing was really so good to her.


    Lin Che med herself. She really couldn''t bear to say that she would never give Gu Jingze a child.


    Although they already had an affair, they were still on contractual marriage only. There were no


    emotional ties. Sooner orter, they were going to separate. If they had a child, what would happen


    to the child?


    No matter how foolish she was, she also knew that she shouldn''t.


    Furthermore, Gu Jingze was clever. He took precautions and never made mistakes every time.


    They wouldn''t have any idents and neither would they have a child.


    She was clear about this but these words could never be said to Mu Wanqing.


    Very soon, the Old Master of the Gu family arrived.


    The Gu family banquet was always a family feast. All extended rtives of the Gu family were also


    present. Thus, the Gu household today was extremely lively.


    At night, Lin Che and Mu Wanqing sat in the middle. Looking at all the people, she still couldn''t get


    used to it. It was her first time having such a big family for a New Year celebration. As she sat in the


    middle, she kept feeling like everybody was looking at her. Their eyes seemed envious, jealous,


    suspicious and all other hostile emotions.


    Thankfully, she already experienced these kinds of stares for some time in the entertainment circle.


    Otherwise, she might have already fled.


    During the Gu family''s New Year, red packets were given out and they watched the TV. Lin Che


    watched Spring Night and saw Qin Wanwan singing on stage. It was a new song that sounded very


    good and might have been professionally produced. Qin Wanwan was decked out in red and she


    looked very good too.


    At the end of Spring Night, there were already fireworks outside.


    Lin Che watched the fireworks bloom above her head.


    It was stunning.


    Mu Wanqing quickly said, "You two go over and watch. We put up those fireworks."


    Lin Che replied, "You guys put them up? Then I''ll go and watch."


    Gu Jingze overheard and stood up to follow her.


    Outside, the fireworks filled the sky. Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che behind, "Aren''t you going to see


    how much you got in your red packet this time?"


    Lin Che then remembered her red packet, "Oh right, I want to see. It must be a huge sum this time."


    She took it out to see and said in amazement, "Ah, ten million! I''m not dreaming, am I? Oh my."


    Gu Jingze looked at her happy face and curled up his lips. She was really a money-grubber. "This is


    only Grandfather''s. You should still get one from Mom."


    Hearing about Mu Wanqing, Lin Che still felt apologetic towards her.


    Just then, a warm body came over from behind.


    At home, he wore very little. He only wore a thin shirt.


    Pressing against her back, his hand reached into her clothes from below.


    Feeling that sudden move, she couldn''t help but shiver a little. An unbearable feeling poured into


    her head. Her lower abdomen unconsciously began to burn up.


    His lips were on the back of her neck.


    Lin Che''s body was shocked even more. His hot lips made her heart burn restlessly. It was


    crumbling. No...


    "Mother already said that we should work harder..."


    Lin Che felt him holding her hands. She was circled in his embrace.


    She then sat on hisp.


    The dampness in the middle made him more excited. He kissed her lips, "Why not... You obviously


    want me..."


    Lin Che greedily felt his lips and teeth.


    Every inch of her body craved for his warmth so much that it almost made her scream.


    But...


    "No..."


    She couldn''t do this anymore. She couldn''t continue. She would really fall for him and develop a


    love for his gentle passion.


    However, the person in his heart was not her.


    She stopped his hand and pulled away from him with a lot of difficulties, "Gu Jingze."


    Gasping, she looked into his eyes, "You told me that if I''m not willing, you won''t force me. Right?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Although his body was throbbing, he managed to calm down quickly.


    His eyes were confused but they were so dark that nobody dared to make a sound. ''What do you


    want to say?" he asked.


    Lin Che said, "I think that I shouldn''t carry on like this. Our marriage is contractual. It has been a


    long time so it''s easy to forget our original terms. I think we should maintain a distance. I... don''t


    want to continue doing this with you anymore."


    He was still sad over Mo Huiling. This meant that he still had her in mind. He was still seeing her,


    being intimate with her, and not caring about his illness.


    How could he carry on like this with her then?


    This was not right!


    Gu Jingze heard this and his eyes dimmed.

 244 TOO BAD THEY ONLY HAD A CONTRACTUAL MARRIAGE

    244 TOO BAD THEY ONLY HAD A CONTRACTUAL MARRIAGE


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. She gazed at him seriously and her expression was so grave for the


    first time.


    Gu Jingze said, "You''re saying that you don''t want me to continue doing this with you..."


    Lin Che also looked at him and inly said, "That''s right. I think this ispletely different from


    what we agreed on in the beginning. We should keep a certain distance from each other. Doing this


    now puts me in a pinch."


    Gu Jingze looked deeply into her eyes as if he wanted to capture the slightest hint of emotion in


    them that could exin why.


    However, if she wanted to follow their agreement, what else could he do?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He gently let go of her hands and turned away. His stiff posture looked even darker under the glow


    of the fireworks.


    He also suddenly became quiet.


    After a long time, he finally spoke, "If you''ve already made this decision, then I will respect it."


    Lin Che heard his answer and felt relief in her heart. At the same time, there was an indescribable


    pain. But there was no future for them. If they continued this way, it would make her feel disgusted.


    Thinking about how he was still keeping in contact with Mo Huiling while being with her, she


    somehow couldn''t ept it.


    It was New Year''s Eve. The distant sky was filled with an enchanting red color. The two of them sat


    at the verandah in silence and listened to the countdown behind.


    When they returned to the room, Gu Jingze took the initiative to take his nket and head out. Lin


    Che didn''t bother about him and leaned on the bed. She heard him making his bed on the floor


    outside but didn''t pay attention to him.


    Lying down, there were still sounds of firecrackers but it was already a lot quieter.


    Lin Che hugged her nket and heard Gu Jingze soon fell asleep. There was no movement


    outside.


    He was usually a quiet sleeper but he seemed to be much quieter today.


    Maybe she was being too sensitive. In any case, she hugged her nket and smiled gloomily. She


    didn''t think that he would agree so readily.


    It looked like his heart was still certain that they would divorce sooner orter. That was why he


    logically agreed with her thinking.


    But why did he agree? She began to feel ufortable as if something was touching her small


    heart. There was a pulsating pain.


    Lin Che smiled bitterly and thought, Did her heart really have such a glimmer of hope? Did she


    really think that he wanted to spend a lifetime with her?


    Actually, being able to meet such an outstanding man and interact with him for a few years was


    already her good fortune. How could she still be so hopeful?


    She was with him for so long that her heart actually had such unrealistic dreams.


    This man... It was better to keep a distance from him. Thinking about it, Lin Che blurrily fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Gu Jingze left early in the morning and didn''t care about Lin Che.


    Lin Che went out and Mu Wanqing was puzzled, "It''s the first day of the New Year. Howe


    Jingze went to work when he should be keeping youpany?"


    Lin Che said, "Hm, I thought his work was very busy. Wasn''t he like this in the past?"


    "That''s true. He didn''t care that much about these festivities in the past but he has you this year. I


    thought he wouldn''t go."


    "Oh," Lin Che replied. "It''s only right to be serious with work. I should understand and support him."


    Mu Wanqing looked at Lin Che empathetically, "I''ll talk to him next time. There''s no use working so


    hard.


    Lin Che and Mu Wanqing walked out together and got ready to drink some tea in front.


    Lin Che said, "Oh right, Mr. President and Gu Jingyu... didn''te back this time?"


    Mu Wanqing said, "Jingming said that he woulde back but something cropped up that he had


    to tend to. Jingyu... Sigh, it''s okay if he doesn''t want toe back. I know he doesn''t want to see


    me."


    Lin Che looked at Mu Wanqing strangely, "Mom, why do you say that? I worked with Senior Jingyu


    many times. He probably does want to see you. He may be stubborn but he is still good at heart."


    Mu Wanqing sighed, "It was wrong of me as well that year, I know that. I know none of my children


    are bad. He is a good kid. It''s just that these three brothers all have different characters but they are


    all stubborn people."


    Lin Che said, "I know I shouldn''t be asking all these, but... I''m very familiar with Senior Jingyu, so I


    really don''t understand what exactly happened that made him note back anymore."


    Mu Wanqing said, "That year... when he was still in school, he had a girlfriend. When they were in


    school together, they got along very well. That girl initiated the chase and from what I heard, her


    family background wasn''t good. However, that wasn''t a big deal. We judge the person by how good


    they are, not their families. But I found out that the girl got close to Jingyu on purpose because she


    wanted money. How could I agree to that? I couldn''t watch Jingyu get cheated. That time, while they


    were still young and ignorant... I separated them. I sent the girl away with two million dors. If it


    really wasn''t for money, she would have chosen to be with Jingyu. How could she just take the two


    million and leave? She definitely would have rejected it, but she readily took it."


    Lin Che thought, There was such a thing? Seriously...


    Lin Che looked at Mu Wanqing, "Then, wasn''t Senior Jingyu very sad?"


    "Of course he was, but at least he wasn''t cheated any further. What if he only realized that she was


    after money after a few years? That would have been even worse. However, he never came back


    home after that. He even rebelled, went to learn acting, and became a star. Otherwise, he would


    have been helping Jingze out at home. Then, Jingze wouldn''t be so busy that he doesn''t have time


    for you. He''s working so hard that even my heart aches for him. Sigh."


    Lin Che smiled awkwardly. Mu Wanqing tugged Lin Che''s hand and felt that it was cold. She quickly


    told her to go back into the house.


    Lin Che looked at Mu Wanqing and gratefully said, "Thanks for telling me all of these, Mom. I know


    Mom wouldn''t say all these to anybody."


    "Yes, but you''re not an outsider. You''re my daughter-inw and a daughter of the family. I can only


    pour my heart out to you." Lin Che''s throat choked. She felt that she really couldn''t bear to tell her


    that her marriage with Gu Jingze was only contractual.


    She could only carry her guilt and hold onto Mu Wanqing''s hand tightly.


    Mu Wanqing even wanted her to have a child one day but she didn''t know that it was forever


    impossible between her and Gu Jingze.


    Because Gu Jingze knew what he wanted and he already agreed logically to never touch her again.


    They were going to be formal with each other. How could they have a child...


    Over at the office, the atmosphere was so dull that everyone on the high floors was breaking out in


    cold sweat.

 245 GU JINGZE WAS ACTUALLY VERY ANGRY

    245 GU JINGZE WAS ACTUALLY VERY ANGRY


    Gu Jingze suddenly called everyone back to work in the early morning on the first day of the New


    Year. He even called them straight to his office. They fell in one by one, looking extremely dull and


    downcast.


    "This bridge''s case has been going on for five months, and it has only progressed this much. Team


    Leader Chen, I think your degree from California University is a waste. Your school must also be


    feeling ashamed of you."


    As he spoke, he flung the file onto the table.


    "Manager Liu, the structure of the world economy is changing so fast, but your old brain is still so


    slow. Should I consider bringing in some fresh blood into your department? Otherwise, it''s hard to


    believe that you''ll be able to do this."


    He flung another file onto the table.


    "Director Zhang, I''d like to ask you. Did I give you a 30 million annual sry for you to do this kind


    of project? If this is the case, I might as well spend a few hundred thousands to hire a contractor


    and I think even he wouldn''t be so slow."


    Yet another file flung onto the table. The group of them lowered their heads and stared at their own


    files. They dared not look up at the brooding Gu Jingze sitting in his chair.


    "Why are you still sitting here? You know your progress is slow, aren''t you going to do something


    about it?" Gu Jingze''s final scolding made everyone quickly get up, take their things and scramble


    out without saying anything.


    Qin Hao stood there and dared not utter a word. He stole a nce at Gu Jingze and saw that he


    continued burying himself in thepany''s documents. He cried internally.


    It looked like he was still going to call people in and scold them. Looking through so many


    documents in the morning, handling so many things, why did Gu Jingze suddenlye back to


    office? It was the first day of the New Year and he had originally went home. Thepany''s CEO


    who was just on his leave also quickly came back and hastily handled matters.


    Gu Jingze sat there and looked through documents for the entire day. Finally, he asked for ck


    coffee to be brought up to him.


    The warm ck coffee was ced on the table. Its bitter aroma filled the air.


    He walked over, took the cup in his hand and looked out the window.


    In one moment, his hand suddenly tightened up and the thick walls of the cup cracked noisily. After


    that, the warm coffee trickled through the cup.


    The coffee and the cracked pieces fell on the floor. Gu Jingze frowned and flung his hand.


    The staff outside stared innocently at him with fear in her eyes. There was only coldness in his


    voice, "Get out of my office. I don''t want to ever see you again."


    "President Gu... President Gu, it''s my fault. I... Please give me a chance," she frantically pleaded


    but it made Gu Jingze even more dissatisfied.


    Qin Hao quickly pulled her up and dragged her out.


    Gu Jingze remained standing there as he looked out into the cold winter day, "My people here need


    to be capable, while luck... is also a kind of capability."


    After everybody outside tried to shirk the task, how did it end up being her who served the coffee? It


    meant that she knew it was a dangerous situation but her ability to avoid and shirk was not as


    strong as others''. So, getting fired today also meant that she was not capable enough.


    When she was brought out, the entire office fell quiet again. His hand hurt and it made him wake up


    a little. He took a deep breath and thought to himself.


    Since she wanted to draw such a clear line with him, he might as well concede.


    What she said was also right. Getting closer blurred the lines.


    At night, Lin Che saw that Gu Jingze was still not back and was not rmed. She didn''t know if she


    should continue staying here or go back to the Gu residence.


    Gu Jingze didn''t tell her anything when he left.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lin Che was still hesitating when she heard her phone ring. She picked it up and saw that it was an


    unknown number.


    "Hello, who are you?" Lin Che asked.


    "Little Che?"


    "That''s me..." An unfamiliar voice made her feel strange, especially when that person called her


    Little Che.


    "Little Che, I''m your grandmother. Don''t you remember me? You gave me this number in your


    letter."


    "What? Granny?"


    Lin Che was surprised and immediately jumped off her bed.


    Lin Che''s mother came from a small ce to enter university in B district. If she didn''t meet Lin


    Che''s father, she probably would have had a rather good life too. But she met Lin Youcai.


    Lin Youcai cheated her mother into having Lin Che and she cut off ties with her family. All the way


    until before she passed away, she finally said that her parents were still in that little vige.


    Lin Che was still young at that time, so she could only write a letter to her grandmother every year.


    But she didn''t know if her grandmother would be able to read it, or if she was still alive.


    However, she never had the chance to go to such a far ce to find her grandmother. So, this


    matter was always dyed too.


    Last year, she just sent a letter to her grandmother, saying that she was living well. She didn''t know


    if her grandmother could read the letter or if she knew of her existence, but she followed her


    mother''s request to send a letter every year.


    She even wrote her address on it for her grandmother.


    Who would have thought that her grandmother would suddenly appear today and even called her


    up? This really surprised Lin Che.


    "Granny, you... you finally called me. I thought you never received my letters."


    "I received them, but you''re doing so well and I''m just an old vige woman. I was afraid of


    burdening you, so I thought it would be better not to let you know."


    Lin Che''s heart paused with sourness. She didn''t tell Granny that all those were lies.


    She only said that the Lin family was doing well. In the letter, she described everything so perfectly,


    but her life was actually so terrible that she was too ashamed to let anyone know.


    "Granny, how can that be? You''re not a burden to me. Mum also hoped that you would be well." "In


    your letter, you said that the Lin family is in the B district. What about you, Little Che? Are you also


    in B district?"


    "Of course I am," Lin Che quickly said. "Why, do you want toe?"


    "I... I''m now in B district, but I''m not familiar with this ce and got cheated of all my money. I don''t


    know what to do now, so I can only call you."


    "What?"


    Lin Che speedily informed Mu Wanqing that she needed to tend to something. She also didn''t wait


    for Gu Jingze and simply left the Gu house.


    Thinking about it, she didn''t know where Gu Jingze was either.


    Who knew, maybe he went back to be with Mo Huiling? So, she decided not to call Gu Jingze.


    Instead, she told Yu Minmin about it and let her send a car over.


    Lin Che quickly rushed to where Granny said she was and Yu Minmin also soon arrived. When she


    saw that Yu Minmin brought Yang Lingxin along, she asked in confusion, "You''re working instead of


    spending time with your family this New Year?"

 246 COULDNT BE RUTHLESS TO HER NO MATTER HOW ANGRY HE WAS

    246 COULDN''T BE RUTHLESS TO HER NO MATTER HOW ANGRY HE WAS


    Yang Lingxin obediently said, "Yes, Sister Yu called and asked who coulde. Since there was


    nothing much to do at home actually, I thought that I might as well earn an extra day''s pay."


    As for Yu Minmin, she also only stayed at home for a day during this holiday.


    She simply couldn''t stay idle at home. Ever since her father got banned from gambling, he always


    drank at home. When he saw Yu Minmin, he would scold her as an ingrate, a waste of resources,


    and call her unfilial. Yu Minmin didn''t want to argue with him for her mother''s sake, so decided to


    just leave the house.


    Sitting in Lin Che''s nanny car, they arrived at Times Square.


    Before they reached, Lin Che saw a gray-haired olddy in the distance. She was sitting in a corner


    with some worn bags at her feet. It seemed like there were some people who looked down on her


    and a security guard was walking over to chase her away.


    Lin Che quickly alighted from the car and ran towards that direction. She could immediately tell that


    that should be her grandmother because she looked very much like her mother.


    Although her mother passed away many years ago, she was the only person who was good to her


    back then. Her mother''s image and voice were still engraved in her mind.


    "Granny," Lin Che ran over and the olddy quickly stood up.


    The security guard was taken aback. When he looked up, he saw Lin Che and a few other people


    get out of the car and approach him. He was very puzzled.


    "You guys..."


    Lin Che said, "Why are you chasing people away? Can''t an olddy who just lost her way sit here


    for a while?"


    The security guard looked at Lin Che who seemed to be of wealthy status. He knew he couldn''t


    afford to offend her, so he quickly said, "I thought she was a beggar. Sorry. Sorry, will that do?"


    Lin Che didn''t bother with the security guard''s charming smile. She pulled up her grandmother''s


    hand, "Granny, it''s me, Little Che."


    The olddy looked at Lin Che. After taking one good look at Lin Che, the olddy''s eyes became


    watery as she held Lin Che''s hand with her own shaky hand, "Little Che, Little Che, it''s really you."


    Lin Che hugged her grandmother heartwarmingly for a while before taking her to the car. Looking at


    the brand-new car with pristine interiors, she was embarrassed to go in. Eventually, Lin Che pulled


    her in.


    On the road, Lin Che asked about her situation. She replied, "I''m really old and useless now. I saw


    an advertisement for a hospital here that can cure my cough. I took a very long train ride and came


    here.


    Who knew that my cough wouldn''t get better after I spent all my money. Someone told me that the


    hospital was a fraud. I asked for my money back but they refused to return it to me. An old woman


    like me can''t fight them, so I had no choice but toe back. But now, I don''t even have enough


    money to return home and I almost wanted to be a beggar. I decided to try calling you and see


    if I could find you. I really didn''t want to call you. Sigh..."


    "Granny, it''s only right that you call me. Why? Do you have a coughing problem?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Minmin heard this and said, "I know a hospital that can cure it. Lin Che, where do you want to


    take Granny? The Gu house or..."


    Lin Che knew that the Gu house was very big and there were plenty of guestrooms. However, she


    was a fake wealthydy. Although she willingly wanted to restore her rtionship with him, she still


    felt sour deep down inside. She didn''t want to mention Gu Jingze, so she said to Yu Minmin, "Let''s


    go straight to the hospital."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yu Minmin contacted the hospital. Granny looked at Lin Che and smiled at her petite face, "You look


    somewhat like your Mom, but not really. You''re prettier."


    Lin Che chuckled, "Mom looked like Granny too, so I look like Granny too."


    "Oh my, I''m so ugly..."


    "No way, Granny must have been a beauty in your youth." "


    Granny''s name was Qiu Shuyun. She was 78 years old. For such an olddy to travel all the way


    from a small town in Y district, it must have been tough on her.


    The hospital already made preparations. Yang Lingxin went back and forth fastidiously to help. Yu


    Minmin also already contacted the doctor and brought him to assess Granny''s illness.


    After checking, the doctor said that it didn''t look good.


    Lin Che got shocked and let Granny rest in the hospital ward. She went to the office to understand


    more.


    The doctor said, "Her cough is due to a polyp in her throat. It has grown too big."


    "Is it very serious?" Lin Che asked.


    The doctor replied, "It''s not particrly serious, but it''s just that she is getting very old. This was


    also dyed for too long and it has grown very big."


    "Then... Doctor, please tell me if there''s any possibility of cancer?" Lin Che was most worried about


    this. The doctor said, "It''s still okay. We will need to run some tests for that but a polyp like that is


    usually benign. However, I can''t make any promises."


    Lin Che was full of worry, especially after hearing that Granny would need surgery at her age.


    She talked to the doctor some more and asked about everything that could go wrong. She then left


    the office.


    Just as she stepped out, her phone that she left outside was vibrating.


    She hurried over but it stopped.


    She took a look to see that it was a call from Gu Jingze.


    He still cared enough to call her?


    He had been ignoring her for a day already.


    Puzzled, she picked up her phone and called Gu Jingze back but the line was busy.


    The next moment, someone walked towards her from a far distance. Upon closer look, it was Qin


    Hao.


    Lin Che got a shock, "Assistant Qin, why are you..."


    Qin Hao looked at Lin Che and rushed over frantically, "Madam, are you alright? Are you sick? Why


    are you at the hospital?"


    "How did you know I was at the hospital?" Lin Che asked Qin Hao strangely.


    Qin Hao said, "President Gu instructed me to rush over first. He will be reaching out soon." "Gu...


    Gu Jingze?"


    This hospital wasn''t considered the best in this district. The best one was a private hospital. Gu


    Jingze always went there during the few times something happened.


    Before Lin Che could react, there was amotion outside. People were already frantically yelling,


    "So cool! It looks like a motorcade."


    "I think the head is a Maybach. I''ve never seen a Maybach this close in person before."


    "This is seriously too cool."


    When Gu Jingze entered, his steps were calm but also very fast.


    He tried calling her from home so many times but she didn''t answer.


    Gu Jingze initially didn''t want to call her but his mother said that something cropped up and she had


    to go. Thus, he got curious and called to check on her. It turned out that he couldn''t even get


    through.


    He then got anxious.


    He was frustrated with himself. Since Lin Che didn''t want any rtionship with him, he shouldn''t


    have bothered about her.


    However, he really thought that she was in trouble so he had rushed here at top speed.


    He never realized that he was such a blind person. However, he still came.


    He had his men find Lin Che''s whereabouts and found out that the GPS on her phone showed that


    she was at a hospital. He was too shocked to think about anything else and rushed straight here.

 247 ILL SHOW YOU IF YOU DARE TO GO MISSING LIKE THIS AGAIN

    247 I''LL SHOW YOU IF YOU DARE TO GO MISSING LIKE THIS AGAIN


    In the hallway, Lin Che was still in a fluster. She saw Gu Jingze almost flying towards her. His eyes


    were gloomy and sparkled with a tinge of anxiousness. He looked extremely impatient and his


    narrowed eyes were glowing fiercely like knives.


    He walked with a straight posture and was followed by a bunch of his men. His oppressive aura


    made everyone turn their heads.


    Gu Jingze came to Lin Che''s side in a few steps.


    He grabbed Lin Che''s shoulders with his hands and he looked her up and down, "What happened


    to you? Why are you at the hospital?"


    She froze and stuttered, "My... My grandmother is staying here. I just sent her here. Why?"


    Gu Jingze''s eyes sank.


    Her grandmother?


    His grip rxed and his eyes avoided her as he thought, It wasn''t Lin Che?


    Lin Che quickly said, "Why? Did I do something wrong by leaving so suddenly? It suddenly cropped


    up. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. I was afraid to disturb you at work." II II


    Did she think that he was angry because she suddenly disappeared?


    Perhaps so. With this intelligence, she could only think this way.


    His expression rxed and he gently knocked her head, "If you selfishly go out again without telling


    me, you''ll see how I deal with you."


    She had no idea how worried he was when he knew she was at the hospital.


    However, there was no point in telling her this now. She only wanted to go back to the kind of


    rtionship they had in the past anyway.


    "Yes... I won''t do it again. I''m sorry," Lin Che quickly replied.


    Seeing that Lin Che was fine, he felt that he could forgive her for everything else. Since when was


    he such an easygoing man?


    But seeing Lin Che in one piece again still made him relieved. Remembering what she just said, he


    asked, "What do you mean that your grandmother is in the hospital?"


    "Oh," Lin Che quickly told Gu Jingze about her grandmother.


    Gu Jingze listened and simply said, "Okay, leave this to me."


    Lin Che was worried about troubling him, so she didn''t tell him. Hearing him say this, she hastily


    replied, "It''s alright. It''s just a small operation. I''ll settle it..."


    Gu Jingze''s brows frowned deeply. Seeing Lin Che so distant like this, he red and asked her, "Do


    you really want to be so calcted? We can go back and slowly figure everything out but what is


    more important here? Can you be clearer about it?"


    Lin Che froze. Gu Jingze nced at her and gestured for his men to make arrangements.


    Lin Che thought sourly, She did want to calcte everything clearly. Since they were going to


    separate sooner orter, why should they blur the situation?!


    But he was right to reprimand her. Granny was more important right now and she should put her


    feelings aside.


    After a while, Gu Jingze disappeared.


    She went to look for him but Yu Minmin already walked out and asked, "What are you still looking


    at? President Gu already went into the ward to see Granny."


    What?


    Lin Che heard this and quickly ran over.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yang Lingxin was just stepping out when she saw Lin Che. She eximed in surprise, "Sister Yu


    told me that was Gu Jingze. After that, I heard that you two were married... Sister Lin Che, you''re


    already married?"


    Yang Lingxin was still blushing and Lin Che was somewhat ustomed to it. It seemed like every


    woman who saw Gu Jingze was stunned. No matter how many times they saw him, they still


    thought that he was so handsome that they blushed.


    Lin Che smiled dryly and didn''t say much. She hastily walked in to see Granny.


    Inside, Gu Jingze was sitting by the bed.


    Granny was lying on the bed and looking at Gu Jingze. She was so happy that her eyes formed two


    thin lines. She heard the noise and looked up to see Lin Che standing frozen at the door. She then


    said, "Little Che, you didn''t tell me that you were married."


    Lin Che was even more shocked. She saw Gu Jingze''s eyes looking inly at her. She hurried


    over,


    "Granny... I didn''t manage to tell you in time."


    Gu Jingze deeply thought that it wasn''t because she didn''t manage to tell in time; it was because


    she didn''t want to tell her at all.


    Since when was he, Gu Jingze, someone that couldn''t be dered as a husband?


    He really wanted to strangle Lin Che now.


    Granny gestured for Lin Che toe closer, "Oh my, Little Che. Your husband is too handsome.


    Granny is so old and I''ve never seen someone this good looking in my life. Is he a movie star? He


    looks even better than those people on TV."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze''s cold face. It looked gentler today and he looked much better. Every


    expression on his face would have somehow broken anyone''s heart.


    Granny said, "Oh right, your husband is a very good man. He said he wanted to help cure my


    illness. Will I be burdening you two?"


    Lin Che only looked at Gu Jingze and said to Granny, "Granny, how can you be a burden? Don''t


    worry, Gu... Jingze already made arrangements."


    Lin Che looked gratefully at Gu Jingze, but he only returned a cold gaze.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and seriously thought, She was going to leave soon. Did he have to give


    her such a cold stare?


    Because Gu Jingze already settled all the arrangements, it wasn''t long before Granny was taken


    into a car and brought to a better hospital.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze only looked at Lin Che. Although he was angry, he couldn''t bear seeing her


    anguished expression. He saidfortingly, "Okay, Lin Che. I''ve already asked the doctor about


    your Granny''s illness. Her body is much healthier than others at her age. She''ll be able to withstand


    the operation."


    Lin Che smiled gratefully at him, "Thank you."


    "If you''re really thankful, don''t let this happen again. You hear me?" Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che said, "Fine fine fine, Mr. CEO. Your subject is wrong, please punish me." Let him punish her


    for real?


    His eyes swept over the curves on her body. He wanted to push her onto a hospital bed and strip


    her clothes off right there and then.


    However, he would only look at her.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Just then, Yu Minmin walked up from behind and said to them, "President Gu, Madam, we''ll make a


    move first."


    Lin Che said, "You two have been working so long today. Let us send you home."


    Yu Minmin wanted to reject her offer, but Gu Jingze already said, "That''s right. Let''s go together. I''ll


    send you two home."


    Yu Minmin naturally dared not to say no to Gu Jingze, so she hastily nodded her head.


    Yang Lingxin heard Gu Jingze went off to prepare first and then she quickly came over, "Sister Lin


    Che, you never told me that you were actually Mrs. Gu."


    Lin Che looked at Yang Lingxin, "Do you actually know who Gu Jingze is?"


    "Of course, why wouldn''t I? I wanted to study economicsst time and work at Gu Industries... but I


    couldn''t go to university. I already knew who Gu Jingze was. But he is so secretive, so I didn''t know


    how he looked like." Send Gifts

 248 GU JINGZE, I WANT YOU TO LOVE ME

    248 GU JINGZE, I WANT YOU TO LOVE ME


    As she spoke, she looked enviously at Lin Che, "I didn''t think that Gu Jingze was actually this


    handsome in person. I actually was able to meet him one day! Oh my God, I''m going crazy. I''m


    actually standing beside Gu Jingze."


    Yu Minmin looked at this excited girl and chuckled as she reminded her, "But you can''t tell this to


    anyone else. You should know."


    "Oh, I understand, I understand," Yang Lingxin nodded furiously.


    Lin Cheughed and could understand that kind of expression when meeting Gu Jingze for the first


    time.


    Even for herself, when she first realized how rich Gu Jingze was, she was also stunned.


    Gu Jingze returned just then. Yang Lingxin looked at him with glowing eyes.


    Gu Jingze naturally nced at the girl but his eyes only swept over her. He couldn''t even remember


    who she was.


    He just didn''t recall Lin Che having this person by her side.


    Lin Che still remembered and said to Gu Jingze, "Gu Jingze, this is Yang Lingxin, my new assistant.


    Oh right, do you remember her? When we went shopping, we bumped into her."


    Thinking about that time when he wrapped the scarf around her neck made her heart soar.


    Gu Jingze recalled, then looked at the girl, and nodded.


    Lin Che said, "What do you think? She''s also a pretty girl after some cleaning up."


    Gu Jingze heard this and nced at her again but he didn''t find her pretty.


    She couldn''tpare with Lin Che. She couldn''tpare at all.


    He turned back and said to Lin Che, "Everything is ready. Let''s go."


    The group entered the car. Yu Minmin and Yang Lingxin sat in the bodyguards'' car and were sent


    home.


    Granny was in the ambnce in front while Gu Jingze and Lin Che sat in the Maybach behind. Gu


    Jingze looked at Lin Che''s anxious face and, for a moment, forgot how angry he was previously.


    He really didn''t know when he became so hopelessly blind.


    However, he already spoke inly to Lin Che, "Okay, don''t worry anymore. I promise you that


    nothing will happen to your grandmother."


    Lin Che listened to his hard and determined voice. She turned to him, "You don''t need to promise


    me this. Life and death are determined by Heaven. Whatever happens to my Granny is up to fate.


    Alright, Gu Jingze. Don''t worry, I''m not crumbling. You won''t suddenly lose your wife."


    Gu Jingze red at her, seriously...


    Lin Che continued, "It''s just that when my mom passed away, she told me that she let Granny down.


    She didn''t listen to Granny and got cheated outside. Thus, Granny was left all alone for the rest of


    her life. She didn''t dare to return home and she was always afraid of mentioning Granny. Maybe


    she really felt very guilty... I want to treat Granny better and help my mom to make it up to her. I


    never knew whether Granny was alive or not. I thought she already passed away until today. Seeing


    her like this makes me very sad..."


    Lin Che''s eyes watered.


    Gu Jingze saw this and couldn''t help but forget about her saying that she didn''t want to be so


    intimate.


    His hand held her palm delicately.


    Lin Che leaned against there, feeling his familiar scent and body drawing closer.


    That scent that made one lustful carried an enigmatic charisma.


    He put his arm around her shoulders and gently hugged her body.


    Lin Che closed her eyes and thought about her various moments with him.


    He was always so gentle that it was hard for her to pull away.


    It was supposed to be a contractual marriage, yet he still seemed to be leading her into his deep


    abyss.


    She already said that she wanted to keep a distance. Why did he have to help her and give her


    such tender, loving gentleness?


    Lin Che suddenly pushed Gu Jingze away and she moved back a little. She looked up at him, "Gu


    Jingze, why are you so nice to me?"


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at her angry, petite face. He felt even more unhappy.


    Couldn''t he be nice to her?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Why was she so angry instead when he was nice to her?


    She was really a strange woman. Did he really have to ignore herpletely for her to be satisfied?


    "What''s wrong with being nice to you? You''re my wife, Lin Che. I should be nice to you."


    Wife only?


    It was only because she was his wife, so he was nice to her?


    Yes, he was just carrying out his responsibilities to her.


    "Can you not bother about me anymore, Gu Jingze? Don''t care about me at all. Let me handle


    things myself. No matter how hard it is, let me do it," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze frowned deeply at her, "Why? You don''t like it when I help you? But you''re my wife, I can''t


    just look at you and not bother."


    "Since when were you so responsible? I don''t need your responsibility," Lin Che eximed.


    Gu Jingze asked in puzzlement, "Is it not good to be responsible?"


    Not good, not good at all.


    Lin Che suddenly had a crazy thought.


    She didn''t want him to feel responsible for her at all.


    She didn''t want him to be nice to her just because she is his wife.


    She felt that she was so selfish, so greedy, and so crazy.


    What she actually wanted was his love.


    She wanted him to love her.


    It turned out that all that anger, sadness, sourness and jealousy were all because he loved Mo


    Huiling and not her. However, she didn''t want anything else. She didn''t want him to be nice to her


    and she didn''t want him to pamper her. She didn''t want him to feel responsible for her; she wanted


    him to love only her.


    "Anyway, I don''t want you to care about me," Lin Che said firmly. Gu Jingze pulled her arm, "Who


    am I going to care about if not you? You are my wife."


    "Enough! Stop being nice to me, Gu Jingze! Otherwise, if I always want you to be nice to me, I''ll


    be very scary. I''ll take it for granted that you''re nice to me. I don''t want to see you be nice to


    anyone else and I''ll get angry if you do."


    That thought barged into her heart and made those words rush out of her mouth without any other


    reasoning. She felt shocked hearing herself utter them.


    Surprise shed across Gu Jingze''s eyes. He looked at Lin Che, "What do you mean? You..."


    Gu Jingze grabbed her hand. The chauffeur had stopped the car and left a long time ago. In that


    narrow space, the two pairs of blushing eyes gazed at each other.


    He looked at her and couldn''t understand why she was so angry. He didn''t understand why it would


    be scary, "I naturally want to be nice to you. I will also be nice to you only because..."


    "No..." Lin Che immediately stopped him.


    She didn''t want to hear him say, yet again, that it was because she was his wife.


    "Don''t you get it? That''s not what I want!"


    "Then what do you want?" Send Gifts

 249 HE SAID THAT HE ALREADY DIDNT HAVE FEELINGS FOR MO HUILING

    249 HE SAID THAT HE ALREADY DIDN''T HAVE FEELINGS FOR MO HUILING


    If he still had Mo Huiling in his heart besides just her, she preferred that he didn''t act so nice to her.


    She couldn''t handle it.


    "No... I meant to say, forget it. You can go see whoever you want to see. It has nothing to do with


    me," Lin Che turned away irritatedly, feeling that she was bing more emotional.


    Gu Jingze tugged her hand and force her to look at himself, "Who am I seeing? Tell me, who do you


    think I''m seeing?"


    Lin Che moved her mouth hesitantly, thinking that it would be too much to try to stop him from


    seeing Miss Mo.


    "I... That''s not what I meant. I was just spouting nonsense. I got too agitated. Who you want to see


    is your own business. I have no right to interfere," Lin Che tried her best to look natural and smiled


    at him.


    She felt extremelypromised but also felt extremely emotional.


    Lin Che felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, she might just start hitting Gu


    Jingze''s chest and ask him why he couldn''t stop interacting with that disgusting Mo Huiling.


    He could like anybody but he had to like such a two-faced, double-dealing woman.


    Lin Che said, "Forget it, I''m really fine. I... I''d better go to the car in front."


    As Lin Che spoke, she opened the door.


    Outside, the line of men figured that Gu Jingze had a fight with Lin Che.


    For the whole day, Gu Jingze was in a bad mood. His face was like the King of Hell''s and he didn''t


    smile the entire day.


    Although he used to be like this too, he looked ridiculously worse today.


    So right there and then, nobody dared to look at them from afar.


    Lin Che opened the door and dashed out.


    Gu Jingze was confused and although he felt somewhat puzzled, he still believed that Lin Che was


    never an unreasonable person. Thus, there must have been a reason for her to suddenly act out


    like this.


    Gu Jingze was only more worried about this silly girl and wondered what exactly happened to her.


    In a moment of anxiety, he followed her out of the car.


    Lin Che was only focused on walking forward. She carelessly tripped over the curb andnded on


    the ground.


    An unlucky person would have drowned in a teacup.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She winced in pain as she sat on the floor and felt a sting on her knee.


    Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che had fallen over there. She was wearing a skirt and thick stockings.


    Now, her leg hurt and when he looked down, he saw that the stocking was torn and there was a


    patch of blood.


    His heart twisted and he quickly went to her.


    He squatted down to check on her. Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "How are you so careless? Are


    your legs made of bamboo sticks? You can actually fall down just like that. Let me take a look."


    Lin Che was tired and in pain. She felt sopromised that her tears started flowing.


    "You... I don''t need you to care for me. Go away and leave me be. I don''t need your pity or


    sympathy," Lin Che reached out and pushed Gu Jingze away.


    However, Gu Jingze grabbed her hand. Lin Che wanted to fling him away but she couldn''t. She


    could only look up grudgingly at him.


    "Lin Che, I have no pity for anyone but I just have to care about you."


    As Gu Jingze spoke, he firmly pressed her arm to make her stop moving. After that, he half-knelt in


    front of her. He raised her leg up and put it on his own. He took a close look at her injury and saw


    that blood was flowing down. He lowered his head and gently blew at her leg.


    "Who do you think wants to care about you?!" Gu Jingze looked up and red at her.


    Despite Lin Che''s protests, Gu Jingze turned around and gave his men a look.


    They quickly brought out the first aid kit from the car. Under the night sky, he opened the box and


    told his men to leave. He gently applied some medicine on her wound and then used the scissors to


    snip away the stocking surrounding it.


    "Ouch..." she winced. The medicine stung and she instinctively wanted to withdraw her leg.


    Gu Jingze held her down and scoffed. He pressed her leg down tightly to stop her from moving,


    "Alright, endure the pain. You deserve it."


    Lin Che''s eyes turned more sour, "Yes, I deserve it."


    She deserved it for meeting Gu Jingze; she deserved it for meeting a man who had someone else


    in his heart.


    Gu Jingze red at her again but his voice was a lot gentler, "Does it really hurt?"


    "No," Lin Che muttered while looking at him. Her heart was softened by his tone.


    Gu Jingze said, "Then why did you run? Even if you''re angry, you can''t use your own body as a


    joke."


    "Nobody is angry," Lin Che pouted and looked up bashfully. "Not angry?" he said. "Don''t ever say


    something like you don''t want me to care about you anymore."


    Warmth flowed through Lin Che and her tears almost fell.


    She didn''t want to say it either. She was never a woman who cried over nothing but now, she


    suddenly felt really sad.


    It was all because of him!


    Gu Jingze said, "I won''t ever leave you alone. Although you''re extremely stupid and brainless and


    drab... I still won''t leave you be."


    Lin Che red at him, "I neverined about all your problems but you''reining about


    me!"


    "Since when do I have problems?"


    "You... You are ill! You need to take medicine. I don''t know when you became so cocky and... and


    you can''t stay away from your ex-girlfriend!"


    Gu Jingze frowned, "I''ve already broken up with Mo Huiling and I will never see her again. How am I


    not staying away from her?"


    Lin Che looked up at him, "Don''t lie to me. I know you''ve met."


    She felt even morepromised, especially with her leg still in his embrace. Also, he was still


    looking at her with one knee on the ground.


    Gu Jingze frowned, "What nonsense!" His grip suddenly tightened. "Ouch," Lin Che eximed in


    pain.


    Gu Jingze immediately rxed his grip and looked anxiously at Lin Che. Seeing that she was okay,


    he also rxed, "I really don''t know what to do with you, Lin Che. You were deliberately sent from


    Heaven to jinx me."


    "Why is it that I''m jinxing you? You''re clearly the one jinxing me!"


    As Lin Che spoke, Lin Che''s tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She was really a failure, a total failure.


    Gu Jingze watched her cry and his heart ached. He quickly held her face and couldn''t help but kiss


    her tears gently.


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry, Lin Che. Silly girl. I really didn''t see Huiling again. Thest time I met her, I


    already told her that I will never have any feelings for her again. Seeing her will only make me feel


    disgusted.


    I''ve already lost all my feelings toward her. From that moment on, I already realized that I was


    utterly disappointed with her."


    "And you still touched her until your illness acted up."


    "Touch her? What nonsense are you spouting? I went to talk to her and offered to help her find a


    good man. Who knew that she woulde lunging at me? Therefore, I will never see her again.


    That was thest time and there won''t be another," he said.


    Lin Che froze. So it was like that?


    They didn''t spend the night together? They weren''t together?


    He... He said that he already didn''t have feelings for her.


    He didn''t love Mo Huiling anymore?


    Lin Che suddenly thought that she was really silly. Why did she believe Mo Huiling''s words so easily


    without talking to Gu Jingze and asking him about it?

 250 DO YOU WANT ME TO SHOW YOU MY HEART?

    250 DO YOU WANT ME TO SHOW YOU MY HEART?


    However, Lin Che didn''t know what to say. She only looked at Gu Jingze with a stunned expression,


    feeling that she was all too silly and embarrassing.


    What was she doing these few days? She said she wanted to keep a distance from him but in the


    end, she saw through her own selfishness.


    She didn''t want to keep a distance from him at all. Instead, she only wanted him to love her...


    To make things worse, she was throwing a tantrum the whole day and had even misunderstood him


    until now.


    Jealousy really clouded her head and heart.


    She didn''t want to admit it but if this kind of suffering wasn''t envy or jealousy, what else could it be?


    Her tears hung at the corners of her eyes. Gu Jingze looked at her pitifully and wiped away thest


    teardrop off her eysh.


    Somehow, he simply didn''t want to see her shed a tear. Not a single drop.


    She did make him really mad over the past two days but he still didn''t want to see her cry. Lin Che


    hastily said, "I-I-I... I didn''t mean that. You can see whoever you want. I''m not..."


    She only regretted it now and quickly spoke up. However, her tone no longer disyed sadness


    from before.


    Her expression was written all over her face because of this small matter. Now, she was full of


    pride. Her mood waspletely different from just now.


    Gu Jingze squinted his eyes like diamonds reflecting the light. He held her cheek and looked at her


    face, "Are... are you jealous?"


    Lin Che''s face blushed once again.


    "You... No way. I don''t like sourness."


    Lin Che was feeling so embarrassed.


    She quickly turned away, especially since Gu Jingze was snickering. She might as well have buried


    her head.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che from the side and carefully wrapped up her leg. He said, "Silly girl, I did


    see Mo Huiling that day and I also went to see Doctor Chen before that. He asked me what exactly


    made me angry. After thinking about it, I actually just felt that Huiling was only holding herself back.


    She found someone who was previously my rival as if she intentionally wanted to anger me. That


    was why I got angry. To be honest, I was disappointed in Huiling and I wasn''t jealous at all. Thus, I


    went to see Huiling hoping that she would wake up. Who knew that she would suddenlye at me


    and make my illness act up? Furthermore, every time I touch her now, my illness gets worse each


    time. It seems like I really only have hatred for her now. I have no other feelings for her."


    Lin Che heard his words and she gradually understood that it turned out to be like that...


    He wasn''t with Mo Huiling for that long.


    Gu Jingze smiled and inched closer, "So you were mad at me and ignored me because you thought


    I was getting intimate with another woman?"


    Hearing this reason now seemed rather ridiculous.


    He never liked an unreasonable woman but thinking about this reason, he was actually slightly


    excited. He didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    Lin Che felt his smileing closer as he intentionally teased her. She got angry and hit his chest,


    "You''re just teasing me on purpose. Gu Jingze, you''re doing it on purpose. You dare tough at


    me?"


    "Okay, okay, I get it. I won''t say it anymore so stop hitting me," Gu Jingze quickly grabbed her


    hands.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at her cheeks, her face was still blushing like an autumn moon.


    Gu Jingze''s heart softened, "Really, I won''t see her ever again."


    "You could be lying. Who knows," Lin Che pouted and looked away. "Even if you secretly went to


    meet her without my knowledge, that''s okay too. I won''t be so ridiculous next time. You can see her


    if you want to. You don''t need to hide it from me."


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course it''s the truth. Do you want me to show you my heart?"


    "Show it then. Let me see," Lin Che challenged.


    Gu Jingze''s lips curled up as he looked deep into her eyes, "Okay okay, I''ll show you."


    As he spoke, he unbuttoned his shirt and revealed his cor. He continued unbuttoning his shirt with


    his fingers and his body came closer to her. Although it was a cold night, his fragrant scent was


    heated as it wafted towards her.


    Was he really stripping?


    Lin Che''s eyes widened as she stared at him. He asked, "What if I stripped and showed you?" Lin


    Che quickly replied, "Gu Jingze!"


    He was seriously getting dirtier!


    "Why are you really stripping?!"


    "You said that you wanted to see the real me. Why would I fake it? Of course, I will strip for real. I''ll


    let you touch me to see if my heart is real."


    He took her hand up along his shirt and reached in.


    My God! What was this?!


    "No! What are you doing, Gu Jingze? I don''t want to touch you."


    "You said it yourself." "I did not! Who wants to see you strip? Seriously..."


    Lin Che quickly withdrew her hand. This was so ridiculous; they were out on the main street!


    She hastily turned around to see if anybody was watching but she realized that everyone was


    standing straight up in the distance. The whole row of ck wouldn''t let anyone daree over but


    her face was still burning up in awkwardness.


    Gu Jingze looked helplessly at her droopy little head. He reached out and rubbed her hair,


    "Although a woman like you is dumb, stupid, and is more capable at making others angry..."


    He sighed helplessly, "I just can''t leave you be. I can simply leave you right here but it''s too bad that


    when I think about how dumb you are... if I threw you here, who knows if someone might dupe


    you?"


    His hand fiddled with the hair in front of her face, "Tell me. Did you drug me with a love-philter?"


    Lin Che''s heart was extremely warmed by this. Was he speaking sweet-nothings?


    Then, Gu Jingze''s sweet-nothings were too special. He waspletely different from those sweet


    guys. When a proper man said such words so seriously, it really made her heart flip in sweetness.


    In her opinion, Gu Jingze was apletely strict, old prune. Thus, even if what he said wasn''t so


    sweet, she would have still found it especially heartwarming. It made her really shy. But what did he


    mean by drugging him?


    Gu Jingze tugged at her and asked, "That time at the hotel... the drug you gave me was a love-


    philter, right?"


    "Bastard, where can you buy such a thing on Earth?" Lin Che replied.


    "Really? Then why did I still look for you when I really wanted to strangle you?"


    "You... Who knows what''s up with you? Maybe you''re just that perverted."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze asked, "You really don''t know? You''re not lying?"


    "Of course..."


    "That mouth of yours should be closely inspected. I don''t believe you, you liar. I have to do a body


    check to see if you''re lying or telling the truth."


    "What body check..."


    He suddenly held the back of her head and kissed her lips.


    Was this what he meant by a body check?

 251 IM DOING THE WORK EVERY TIME...

    251 I''M DOING THE WORK EVERY TIME...


    Then, there would be plenty of youngdies who would want a body check done by him.


    Lin Che felt her lips get fondled by his. It felt numbing and left her in a daze.


    Under his teasing, she forgot about everything else.


    She only remembered being locked in his embrace. She closed her eyes and felt that roughness


    and tenderness.


    It was too exciting.


    She was defeated. She was totally defeated. How did she meet this devil and get caught in his


    trap? She could not pull away at any time.


    After some time, he finally released her. He looked down at her clothes and straightened her cor.


    He then used his fingers to wipe off the wetness beside her lips.


    Lin Che was still in a daze and catching her breath. She looked up at him with a silly expression.


    He smiled more devilishly, "Alright, get up. We have things to do." He went beside her ear and said


    inly, "I know you''re not satisfied. We''ll take it slow when we get home tonight." Lin Che''s eyes


    moved and she finally realized what he just said. She immediately jumped up, "Idiot, Gu Jingze.


    Who wants tonight..."


    She forgot that her leg still hurt. She yelled in pain.


    Gu Jingze frowned and quickly helped her, "You clumsy idiot. So dumb."


    "It''s all your fault. Hmph."


    If it wasn''t because of him, she wouldn''t have run away and not watched the road.


    "Why is it my fault? This is the first time I witnessed someone fall like that just by walking."


    Gu Jingze helped Lin Che back to the car. He thought that she was such a dumb person that if he


    didn''t look after her properly, she might unknowingly lose her way one day.


    Outside, the onlookers saw that the two of them seemed to have patched up. With extreme


    professionalism, they pretended as if nothing happened and returned to their positions. The drivers


    drove and passengers got in the cars.


    The motorcade invited many amazed and envious stares from outside as they headed to the private


    hospital.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze soon reached the hospital.


    The doctor already prepared the best ward upstairs. Although Granny already had a checkup at the


    other ce, they still prepared to assess her other areas that weren''t previously checked in detail.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze followed behind Qiao Jian.


    Qiu Shuyun saw the two of them enter and asked suspiciously, "Little Che, did something happen to


    you two? Why did youe sote?"


    Lin Che recalled everything that happened just now. Her chest was still beating shyly and her lips


    still felt swollen. She didn''t know if anyone was able to tell.


    "I-I-I..."


    Seeing her stutter, Gu Jingze nced at her and said, "She was clumsy. When she walked out of


    the hospital, she fell and hurt her leg. I helped her clean her wound and soothed her on the way."


    Soothe...


    As he spoke, he smiled at her and his eyes sparkled with a strange light.


    Lin Che wanted to strangle him secretly. This man had the nerve to say he soothed her... On the


    main road, he was seriously...


    Disregardful.


    Meanwhile, after Gu Jingze finished speaking, he looked in front of him in a particrly natural


    manner. Hepletely ignored Lin Che who was staring at him until her eyes almost popped out.


    Granny heard this and nodded, "I see. You are too careless, Little Che. But your mother used to be


    like you too. Sigh. When she was young, she woulde back with a body full of injuries


    everywhere she went."


    Hearing Granny talk about herte mother made Lin Che feel sour.


    Granny pondered as if she was still reminiscing herte daughter. She chuckled and looked up to


    say, "Look at me. My mind is running wild again. Right, Little Che, what is this ce?"


    Lin Che replied, "This is a hospital."


    Granny asked in surprise, "This is a hospital? Why is this hospital so big?"


    In her memory, hospitals were messy, cramped, and filled with people. In a sea of white, doctors


    were running about busily and the atmosphere was particrly foul. The smell of disinfectant and


    those patients mixed together and usually got onto the people there. She remembered how difficult


    it was to get rid of the smell.


    However, this ce was ridiculously clean and the ground was spotless. There was nobody in sight


    and not a whiff of anything dirty.


    Lin Che didn''t tell her that this was S district''s best private hospital. Everybody here was a foreign


    professor. The surgeons were also foreigners and extremely capable.


    Of course, the price was also extraordinary.


    This was a prestigious private hospital. It looked like there should also be special preparations. Lin


    Che looked at Gu Jingze and was really grateful for his help. She bent her head down and faced


    outwards, "Someone I know helped me get in here. The doctors here are better."


    "Really? Little Che, is that someone you know very capable?"


    Of course. Gu Jingze was that someone she knew. He was the most capable person.


    "Yes, very capable. Granny, don''t worry. You don''t have to spend a single cent here."


    "Oh my, I only wanted to ask you for my transportation fare so that I could go back."


    "No, Granny. You''ll be having a minor operation here.


    I must help you get better."


    "What?"


    Lin Che was afraid that she would worry so she told her in greater detail about the operation. It was


    a small operation and it was minimally invasive.


    Granny listened and rxed.


    But she looked at Lin Che and then at Gu Jingze behind her, "Little Che, seeing you marry well puts


    my heart at ease. You must take good care of your family. Being someone''s wife and living by


    yourself ispletely different. You must work harder and earn more."


    Lin Che readily agreed. She heard Gu Jingze say from behind, "Granny is still the best. Did you


    hear that? You married so well that you must treasure this in the future. Be less angry."


    "You... "


    Lin Che turned around and stared daggers at him.


    But Gu Jingze knew that Granny was around and Lin Che wouldn''t dare to say anything. He was


    especially unscrupulous.


    Granny said, "Exactly. You''re his wife now so don''t get angry at him. Men need to earn a living


    outside. It''s very tough."


    Lin Che continued ring at him.


    Gu Jingze stood up straight beside her but he lowered his head and said beside her ear, "You still


    dare to re at me? Granny is right. It''s tough every day and it''s all on me. You never do anything


    and you only know how to enjoy your life."


    Granny naturally took it that he was referring to his work.


    However, Lin Che simply felt that what he said was... about something that only happened in bed...


    Lin Che thought that he was really going crazy for him to be such a gangster so openly.


    Gu Jingze also knew that he was ying with fire. However, he enjoyed seeing her understand his


    meaning but be unable to show her anger. He looked at her shy, blushing face and wanted to tease


    her even more.


    Teasing her was such an interesting thing. "Then, you''re doing things wrong, Little Che. You need to


    be more proactive in the future," Granny said.


    Lin Che''s brows almost touched each other as she frowned. She wanted to exin but she couldn''t.

 252 NEXT TIME ITS YOUR TURN

    252 NEXT TIME IT''S YOUR TURN


    She could only look at Granny bbergasted. Finally, she kicked Gu Jingze hard.


    Gu Jingzeughed and said, "Did you hear that? You need to be more proactive. I''ll supervise at


    night while you do it. It''s my turn to enjoy life."


    "Get lost!"


    Gu Jingze''s smile was so devilish that Lin Che wanted to rip it off his face.


    Granny looked around the big room and asked strangely, "Is this my ward?"


    "Yes, Granny. Just take a rest here. Tomorrow is the operation and you must be tired from these few


    days. You can take a break here."


    "Alright. Then you two don''t have to bother about me. I can sleep anywhere; it''s just that this room is


    really big and my illness is not that serious. Why not put me in a smaller room? I might be hindering


    someone in need."


    "Don''t worry. There are plenty of rooms here. Granny you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Che saw the Granny was resting. She sat there and kept herpany for a while.


    It was gettingte and since Gu Jingze''s people were all on standby, she left.


    At night, Gu Jingze wanted to go home with Lin Che but he worked the entire day. He started the


    work and his subordinates dared to not neglect theirs as well. They began working on the first day


    of the New Year, so he had to continue settling some work. Even at night, he had to handle some e-


    mails and messages from overseas.


    When he left, Gu Jingze was still feeling dissatisfied. He looked at Lin Che, grabbed her fiercely,


    and kissed her. He then said, "I really should just strangle you. You only know how to piss me off all


    the time."


    Lin Che speechlessly said, "What does it have to do with me..."


    He shook his head and finally said, "When Ie back, I''ll definitely punish you. You won''t be able


    to get out of bed for three days. Okay, go sleep. I''m afraid that I have to stay overnight at work."


    Seeing Gu Jingze have it so tough, Lin Che''s heart ached a little. She knew that he was very busy


    but it was also probably to keep a distance, so she didn''t think much of it.


    A huge stone was finally lifted off her heart today. She knew now that he longer kept in contact with


    Mo Huiling, so she was his one and only wife. No matter what happened in the future, she was


    definitely going to care about her husband as a wife now.


    Gu Jingze spent the night paying for his wilfulness in the day. It was actually no big deal. All the


    work had to be done in a matter of time. Doing them now just meant that he wouldplete them


    earlier.


    The next day, Lin Che waited for Granny''s operation early in the morning.


    Yu Minmin and Yang Lingxin also came to wait for the news. Yu Minmin took a look at this hospital


    and said to Lin Che, "It''s indeed bigger than the one I rmended. I don''t want to help you in the


    future anymore. Just go to Gu Jingze."


    Thinking about how she was still doing things herself yesterday, she didn''t care who to look for. She


    whined to Yu Minmin, "Sister Yu, a woman needs to depend on herself. How can I look to men for


    everything? And among the capable women, I only know one Sister Yu. Who else would I look for


    but you?"


    "Go go go. Mrs. Gu asking for my help? If anyone heard that, they would think that I really have


    some huge power."


    The two of them were close and it was natural to poke fun at each other. Yang Lingxin watched from


    the side and smiled, "Nobody outside actually knows that Sister Che is Mrs. Gu. Now that I think


    about it, I''m still amazed."


    Lin Che replied, "Many artists hide their marriages.


    It''s no big deal."


    Yu Minmin said, "Who do you think Gu Jingze is?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Little Xin, you haven''t been out in society for a while. Given Gu Jingze''s power, it''s easy for him if he


    doesn''t want anyone to know. Otherwise, how would he have been able to keep such a low profile


    all these years? Just look at those people beside him. You would know that going past them is not


    easy. No media crew would dare to publish anything about Gu Jingze without his consent, right?"


    Yang Lingxin listened and nodded understandingly, "So I see. You''re right. Gu Jingze keeps such a


    low profile, unlike those wealthy people who like to unt for no reason."


    Her face was filled with admiration.


    Looking at Lin Che, she said enviously, "Sister Che, you''re so kindhearted. That''s why you were


    able to meet such a good husband. I think you two really look great together. Gu Jingze is so


    handsome and Sister Che is also very pretty."


    In anyone''s eyes, Mrs. Gu must have looked so morous.


    Lin Che wanted to say that their journey was filled with coincidences and even until now, they


    weren''t always in harmony. Only recently did they get along much better.


    However, these words didn''t have to be told to others. It was better to just keep it to herself.


    Even if she did, they probably wouldn''t have believed her. They would even think that she was


    showing off on purpose.


    Lin Che had the same attitude as well. But after entering the Gu family, she realized that it wasn''t


    easy at all. She realized that Gu Jingze had it tough all along.


    The three Gu brothers had different paths but they built their own paths with sheer hard work. None


    of them were idling young masters.


    Yu Minmin smiled at Yang Lingxin, "You''re still such a little girl. A youngdy''s heart is so heavy. If


    you really admire, I can help you tell him."


    "No need, Sister Yu. I''ll just admire him in my heart. But howe Gu Jingze isn''t here today?" she


    looked curiously at their surroundings and could only see Gu Jingze''s men keeping watch. He was


    nowhere in sight.


    Lin Che exined, "Something cropped up at workst night and he had been working the whole


    night. He didn''te home today. I suppose he won''te here."


    Yang Lingxin was somewhat disappointed. She said, "Alright, Gu Jingze should be very busy


    anyway. Did he work the entire night? Then he should take a good rest in the day."


    Lin Che didn''t continue listening to her. She looked up to see the shing light. It has been half an


    hour but the operation was still not over.


    After a while, the doctor finally came out.


    Lin Che hurried over.


    The doctor said politely to Lin Che, "Mrs. Gu, this is the polyp that we took out from your


    grandmother. You can take a look.


    They usually presented the post-operation results to the family. Lin Che didn''t really dare to see but


    she still took a close look at it even though she didn''t really understand what she was looking at.


    The doctor continued, "The operation was a sess. We''ll be taking this for a test."


    Lin Che sighed in relief, "Thank you, doctor."


    "Not at all. It was all thanks to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu''s trust in our hospital. We definitely tried our


    best."


    Granny was soon brought back to her ward. It was a minor operation but because of her age, she


    continued sleeping there. Lin Che held her hand and thought of how she almost didn''t have any kin


    left. Her father didn''t want her and her mother passed away. When she was all alone, Granny


    appeared. Now, Granny was her only family. Looking at Granny, all she thought about was to


    be stronger. She was not going to end up like her mother who couldn''t even protect her loved


    ones.


    She needed to work harder.


    After sitting there for some time, there was a voice from outside.


    Someone said that Gu Jingze was here. Send Gifts

 253 HELLO, THIS IS THE HOSPITAL

    253 HELLO, THIS IS THE HOSPITAL


    Lin Che looked up and wanted to get up but a huge hand pressed her shoulder down.


    Lin Che turned around to see Gu Jingze with bloodshot eyes. His expression was the usual


    coldness but his eyes looked tired from hisck of sleep. It seemed like he came here immediately


    after finishing his work.


    Before Lin Che could speak, Gu Jingze already hushed her and pointed to the bed. He pulled Lin


    Che up and brought her out silently.


    Outside, Gu Jingze gently released her hand and asked her, "How was the operation?"


    Hearing his voice so hoarse, Lin Che asked, "Were you working all night with no sleep?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "A few cases were sent over together so I handled them together. It''s fine. They


    are already more or less settled."


    Lin Che felt ufortable seeing him suffer and yet she couldn''t help him.


    She hated herself for not studying economics back then. She couldn''t help him at all.


    And now, she even troubled him. He was so busy but he still came to show his concern for Granny.


    "Granny is fine. The operation was fruitful but theb results are not back yet," she said.


    Gu Jingze nodded and held her face, "Don''t worry too much then."


    "Yes, Granny will be fine. You don''t have to worry too. If you didn''t sleep at allst night, why not go


    take a rest?" Lin Che looked at his eyebags, which had turned blue. Although it made him look like


    a decadent beauty, it was still unhealthy.


    Gu Jingze said, "There are still some matters unsettled..."


    "Still? Didn''t you say it was more or less done?"


    "More or less, notpletely. You''re so silly. It''s fine. I''ll just finish up my work in the meeting room


    next door. There is not much left. There are just some forms that I need to look at."


    Lin Che turned back and saw that Granny was still in a deep sleep. She probably wasn''t going to


    wake up soon. Thus, she looked up at him and asked, "Then is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Sitting beside me and looking at me will help," Gu Jingze didn''t think that she would be able to do


    anything with her intelligence.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "No, let me do something. I can... do some misceneous office stuff. It''s no big deal. I can help get


    you water or tea and stuff. Don''t look down on me! I''m a university graduate!"


    Lin Che wanted to help in one way or another so that she wouldn''t appear useless. Gu Jingze


    looked helplessly at Lin Che and nodded, deciding to grant her wish.


    Lin Che jumped up and down and went next door with him.


    Everything was already prepared for Gu Jingze in the meeting room. Hisptop and documents


    were all there.


    Lin Che walked over to take a look. Those forms were filled with numbers and she... couldn''t


    understand them.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why? Do you know how to manage forms?"


    Lin Che looked andughed dryly. She came up with an excuse, "My... My mathematics is bad. How


    about somenguage stuff?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Then... can you help me sort out thenguage for this case?"


    Lin Che smiled and picked up the case.


    Damn it. There were so many strange lines.


    She almost wanted to faint, "This... myposition is actually not that good. I can only memorize


    poems. Is there anything else..."


    Gu Jingze watched as she foolishly tried toe up with excuses to save her face. He burst out


    laughing.


    His first smile of the day radiated on his tired face.


    Lin Che looked up and saw his curled lips. That shallow curvature stunned Lin Che.


    He didn''t smile often but he looked very good when he did.


    Because of his pleasing smile, Lin Che also forgave him for his ruthless mockery just before.


    Gu Jingze didn''t tease her after that either. He pointed to some other data, "You can help me handle


    these documents."


    "How do I do that?" she got excited at her new assignment. That high-spirited demeanor was


    especially meaningful.


    "File them ording to date."


    "Ah, okay. Leave that to me! Don''t worry. I guarantee that I''ll finish this!" Lin Che thought that it


    sounded simple, so she quickly sat down and started working on it.


    After that, Gu Jingze sat there sometimes using his thick notebook, sometimes typing, sometimes


    video calling and speaking in foreignnguages. He was so busy that he couldn''t step away.


    Lin Che sat beside him, recording and arranging the data in chronological order.


    This was extremely boring. She thought that these office people had tough lives. Filming may be


    tiring but it was at least meaningful. This was soul-crushing.


    Lin Che finally finished. Seeing that Gu Jingze was still busy and couldn''t tend to her, she sat there


    and waited. Within a short while, drowsiness kicked in and she almost fell asleep.


    When Gu Jingze looked up, her pen had already left countless circles on her face.


    Gu Jingze was initially in a dull mood from hisck of sleep but seeing that funny face of hers


    suddenly lightened him up. He speechlessly looked at her and said, "Lin Che..."


    Lin Che was nodding off and she looked really adorable.


    But...


    She already left a pool of drool on the documents she had just arranged nicely...


    Gu Jingze speechlessly went closer and took the pen away from under her chin.


    Lin Che''s head fell on the table and she immediately woke up. She saw Gu Jingze beside her


    smiling devilishly.


    Damn it...


    Lin Che got up and eximed, "Gu Jingze, what are you doing?" She wiped her mouth and felt the


    dampness. She got a shock and looked down at the table. There really was a pool of saliva...


    "Oh my God, are these documents important?" Lin Che was shocked, thinking that she had made a


    grave mistake.


    She was really unable to do anything right. "Forget it, it''s fine," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. How could it be alright? "Tell me the truth, are these documents


    expensive?"


    "Not really. These data only cover three projects. Each project has about 13 million in investments."


    "..." So how many millions did she drool on? Lin Che was bad at math. She only felt even giddier.


    "Oh my God, I can''t afford to pay for them. What do I do? What do I do? Gu Jingze, what do I..."


    Gu Jingze thought that she was really silly. If he didn''t look after her, that brain of hers would


    probably get cheated and she wouldn''t even know.


    He said that there was so much involved but he didn''t say that the data was actually useful in


    determining the real value of the projects.


    However, Gu Jingze wanted to let her be anxious for a little while more. It was her payback for


    always making him angry.


    He smiled and went closer to her, "Do you really feel sorry?"


    "Yes..." Lin Che felt terribly guilty.


    Just then, Gu Jingze suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her up onto the table.


    Lin Che yelped. She sat on the table with her legs spread slightly apart.


    That secret spot in the middle was ced shyly in front of him...

 254 KEEP IT TOGETHER, ILL MAKE IT UP TO YOU

    254 KEEP IT TOGETHER, I''LL MAKE IT UP TO YOU


    Gu Jingze said, "You canpensate me if you want. You just have to..."


    Gu Jingze wedged his body between her legs.


    Lin Che quickly looked around them.


    There was nobody but her back was still cold.


    "Alright, you... what are you doing here..."


    She wanted to keep her legs together but he was already in between them. Closing them only made


    her mp on him tighter.


    "Already mping onto me? Why are you so anxious? Didn''t you say that you didn''t want me to


    touch you ever again? It hasn''t been that long and you can''t stand it anymore?"


    "Bastard, no way!"


    "Rx... I haven''t even gotten under your clothes. You don''t need to cling onto me so anxiously. I''ll


    be in soon... you can cling as tightly as you want then."


    "Y-Y-You! Gu Jingze, I''m not... clinging onto you..."


    However, she already felt his hand moving up her back and pushing up her clothes all the way until


    just before her chest. He stopped right there and his eyes sparkled at her beauty.


    Lin Che quickly covered herself.


    Heughed and looked at Lin Che, thinking that this silly head didn''t know how much more


    enchanting her faintly discernible appearance was.


    He couldn''t control himself. He started kissing her body from her belly button and moved upwards.


    Lin Che looked up at this man who was sucking away all her energy.


    She tilted her head and breathed hard but her body seemed to stillck oxygen. She gradually


    tightened up.


    Each of his moves was bing more unbearable.


    She knew those lips formed a ravine while hisrge hands left fiery imprints.


    She bit her lip and moaned.


    However, she quickly shook her head, "No, no, we can''t do it here..."


    He looked up to see her frantic expression. Heughed and stopped her lips with his.


    It was a kiss that prated deep into her soul. She was almost utterly defeated.


    But just at that moment, he stopped.


    He smiled and looked at her and then pulled down her clothes. He said, "Alright, I know. We can''t


    do it here." Although he really didn''t want to let her go, this was a hospital after all.


    He said, "Fine, keep it together now. When we get home, you cane to me for satisfaction."


    Bastard, who wasn''t satisfied...


    Her heart was in a mess because of him but...


    He shouldn''t say that either.


    She wanted to bite him to death.


    When they walked out, they saw that Yu Minmin and Yang Lingxin were still there. Yu Minmin


    instantly noticed her flushed face. She shook her head and smiled.


    From behind, Yang Lingxin''s sparkling eyes were fixated on Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, "You guys go check on Granny first. I need to take care of some stuff and see when


    theb results are going toe out."


    Lin Che pouted and nced at him as if she wanted to chase him off.


    Gu Jingze had already returned to his normalposure. Nobody was able to tell that he had made


    such animalistic movements in there just before.


    Seriously, Lin Che thought, This man was a wolf in a sheep''s skin!


    After he left, Yang Lingxin said from the side, "Wow, Sister Che. Gu Jingze is so good to you. He


    even came specially to visit Granny."


    Yu Minmin nudged Lin Che, "Yes, you dog abuser."


    Lin Che red at her, "Who is abusing dogs?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Do you think I''m blind? Your expression wasx enough when you came out just


    now."


    m ii


    Yu Minmin knew that Lin Che could not hide any expression on her face at all and she was


    completely red. Yu Minmin quickly said, "Fine, let''s talk about something more serious. Lin Che, I


    came to congratte you. I just received news that your role in that TV drama got you nominated


    for the Best Female Lead for Panda TV Festival."


    "Huh? That can''t be!" Lin Che was really stunned.


    Yu Minmin said, "This is not publicly announced yet but I know someone in there. They informed me


    in advance once they knew it."


    Yang Lingxin asked innocently, "Is this award important?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Of course. To the TV industry in C Nation, this is equivalent to an Emmy Award."


    "Wow, that''s great!" Yang Lingxin looked at Lin Che, "Sister Che, congrattions! You''re the best


    female lead."


    Lin Che was extremely surprised and somehow felt incredulous. Last year, she won Panda TV


    Festival''s Best Neer Award and she was already ted.


    She didn''t think that this year, she would get nominated for Best Female Lead.


    She was really lucky. She didn''t expect this at all.


    She was extremely excited but not to the extent of fainting. She looked at Yang Lingxin and said,


    "It''s only a nomination. There will be a few other nomineespeting for it. It''s the Panda Award,


    so there''ll definitely be many people fighting for it. I guess I won''t have much of a chance."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yu Minmin said, "Don''t say that. It''s already really good to get nominated."


    "Yes, being nominated is already a huge recognition for me. If I win it, I''ll obviously be ecstatic. But if


    I don''t, I''ll still be very satisfied," Lin Che wasn''t very hopeful about herself.


    She only entered the industry for a short time while there were so many other seniors and veterans.


    How could it be given to her so easily?


    Although the world had titled her as one of the best neers, she couldn''t say that she was really


    on the frontline.


    Whether or not she would be on the frontline would depend on how famous she became. And that,


    in turn, depended on her own effort in the future.


    Just then, Gu Jingze returned and said that they would only receive the results in four days. This


    was already really quick.


    Lin Che was worried but she had to wait patiently.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and said, "I''ve been nominated for Panda TV Festival''s Best Female


    Lead."


    Seeing Lin Che so happy, Gu Jingze said, "Really? Congrattions!"


    "Hehe. The chances of winning aren''t big but I''m already very happy. They haven''t announced it yet


    but I think it will take a while. Next month is the award ceremony. Oh my, I''m going to Panda TV


    Festival again!"


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes because you are capable. It''s only right that you''re going again."


    Lin Che turned her head to look at Granny. She said, "I think Granny shouldn''t go home. I want to


    prepare a house for her and see if she''s willing to stay here. It''ll be easier for me to look after her


    too."


    Gu Jingze replied, "That''s good. However, we still have to seek Granny''s opinion. If she''s willing,


    she can stay near us and we''ll have people to take care of her."


    Lin Che heard that he wanted to arrange all of this but she felt that he would definitely make it


    grand.


    "I''ll just find a condo..."


    "The main point is that if she''s too far away from us, it won''t be that convenient."


    Lin Che thought about it and agreed. Gu Jingze said, "Just leave it to me. "But..."


    "You''re my wife and your Granny is my Granny. Shouldn''t I take care of her too? No buts. Wait for


    Granny to wake up before we make any arrangements. I''ll send my men to take a look at some


    ces."


    This man was so bossy at this time.


    Without giving her a chance to reject his offer, he immediately turned around to give the instructions


    to his men.


    However, Yu Minmin and Yang Lingxin who were listening behind themughed and looked at Lin


    Che together.


    Yang Lingxin said to Yu Minmin, "Gu Jingze looks like he really treats Sister Che very well. I''m so


    envious. He''s so handsome and so kind to others..."

 255 ONE WHO IS UNACCOUNTABLY SOLICITOUS IS HIDING EVIL INTENTIONS

    255 ONE WHO IS UNACCOUNTABLY SOLICITOUS IS HIDING EVIL INTENTIONS


    Yu Minmin looked at Yang Lingxin, "Alright, they are husband and wife. Of course, their rtionship


    is good. All those stories you heard about Gu Jingze outside are not fake. Don''t be blinded by


    President Gu''s outer appearance."


    Yang Lingxin heard this and looked at Gu Jingze. She nodded furiously.


    Yu Minmin said, "This brat Lin Che is also lucky. She''s so dumb, she can''t cook, and she doesn''t


    know how to do anything. She is lucky that they have everything at home and she doesn''t have to


    lift a finger."


    Granny soon woke up.


    Lin Che kept watching her by her side and smiled at Granny, "Granny, how are you feeling?"


    "Very good, everything is fine. I had a long dream..." she said.


    Lin Che chuckled, "Oh right, Granny. Since you''re already in B district and you''re getting on in


    years, I think you should stay. I''ll take care of you from now on,okay?"


    Granny heard this and quickly said, "No no, Little Che...


    Lin Che was a little surprised that Granny rejected her without hesitation.


    "Why? Granny, is it not nice here?"


    "No, it''s just, Little Che, this ce is great. I really think that our mountain ditch is not suitable. No


    wonder your mother didn''t want toe back after she left. This ce is really too wonderful. They


    have everything here but I am old and I''ve lived there for my whole life. The leaves will return to


    their roots and I don''t have many years left. I think I should still go back."


    Lin Che listened and her eyes teared, "But Granny, you''re alone there..."


    "Not really. It''s a small vige but I have good neighbors and they are all like family. They take good


    care of me. How can I be alone? I have you now too. It may be far away but when I miss you, I can


    still call you. When I miss you, I can still visit you, right?"


    Lin Che looked at Granny''s haggard face and really didn''t want her to leave like that.


    Outside, Gu Jingze went to make some arrangements and then returned to the hospital.


    Along the corridor, a happy girl''s voice chirped up at the side, "President Gu, you''re back."


    He turned around to see Yang Lingxin standing there.


    When he faced her, his expression was cold with no hint of warmth at all. He only looked at her and


    asked curtly, "Where is everyone?"


    Yang Lingxin replied, "Sister Che is in the ward with Granny and Sister Yu went back to the office to


    tend to an urgent matter. Oh right, President Gu." Yang Lingxin took out a bright bento box from


    behind her,


    "I thought that President Gu must not have eaten anything yet. I went home just now and made


    some food. Do you want to try some, President Gu?"


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes, his gaze shifting all over her face.


    Yang Lingxin looked up and smiled with anticipation in her eyes.


    After a while, Gu Jingze said, "No, I already ate."


    He then headed straight to the ward without taking another look at her.


    Yang Lingxin was still holding up the bento box. Her expression stiffened as she stood there with


    disappointment filling her face.


    When she heard from Yu Minmin that Lin Che didn''t know how to cook, she was full of hope. She


    ran back home and cooked a pretty box of bento. But little did she expect Gu Jingze to reject it.


    Looking towards the ward, she bit her lower lip bitterly.


    Lin Che came out from the ward and looked at Gu Jingze, "Granny said that she doesn''t want to


    stay. She only wants to return to her roots. What can we do..." Lin Che was sad. Her eyes


    glimmered as she looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, "Granny''s opinion is understandable. She spent her whole life there, so I guess she


    doesn''t want too many changes in herst years. If she was younger, she would have adapted


    better. But for an old person, adapting to a new ce is actually very hard."


    "But I can''t bear for Granny to be there. What if something happens..." Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze gently fiddled with her hair and looked at her. This fellow may be very silly at times but


    she was also a kindhearteddy. Her thoughts were delicate. "Alright, I''ll get people to watch over


    Granny there and help her out. Even if she at least goes back, she''ll never have the same old lonely


    days anymore. Don''t worry too much."


    Lin Che hadn''t thought of it this way. After hearing Gu Jingze say this, she said, "You''re right! That


    can work."


    However, she still raised her head, "But won''t that be too troublesome?"


    She was troubling him yet again. This made her really embarrassed.


    "It''s no trouble. Didn''t I say that your Granny is my Granny?"


    "But..."


    "Say ''but'' one more time and I''m going to be angry," Gu Jingze warned with narrowed eyes. "Fine


    fine fine. I won''t say it," she looked at Gu Jingze with a warmed heart. "Thank you, Gu Jingze."


    "If you''re really thankful, then be more honest. Wisen up and don''t always be so dumb."


    "Get lost. Your IQ^is too high. We are normal people and in our view, you are the perverted one."


    However, although Granny didn''t want to stay, she could still tour around for the time being.


    It wasn''t easy for her toe here this once, so she should stay here for a few days to rest and


    enjoy.


    Furthermore, she should also take a good rest after the operation.


    Thus, the nearby house that Gu Jingze prepared still came in handy.


    Because it was a minimally invasive operation, she didn''t stay long in the hospital. Gu Jingze sent


    his men to bring Granny to the vi.


    On the way, Granny sat in the car with Lin Che sitting beside her. In the front was Yang Lingxin who


    volunteered toe help. The three of them headed towards the vi.


    It was Yang Lingxin''s first time sitting in such an expensive car. She touched the leather and said,


    "Sister Che, is this car super famous?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che watched her innocent demeanor and was reminded of herself in the past.


    However, Lin Che was not knowledgeable about this either and she wasn''t so sure about cars. She


    recognized the Porsche logo but the price range of a Porsche was so great that she couldn''t tell


    which was expensive or cheap.


    Lin Che said, "I don''t know either. I think it''s quite expensive."


    Yang Lingxin smiled adorably, "Following Sister Che allowed me to see so many things for the first


    time."


    "That''s because you just entered society. But brand or no brand, it''s all for others to see. It''s most


    important to work hard yourself and be happy," Lin Che really liked Yang Lingxin, so she spoke to


    her seriously instead of making a joke.


    Yang Lingxin listened and nodded furiously. She looked especially obedient.


    They were soon in front of the vi.


    When they got out of the car, Granny looked at the exterior and asked, "Oh my, whose yard is this?


    It''s so well-kept."


    Lin Che smiled and brought the two of them in to take a look.


    Granny sighed in amazement, "This is too big! How am I going to stay here?"


    Lin Che said, "This ce is closer to where I live. Gu Jingze sent some people to take care of your


    daily needs. There''ll be a doctor here these few days too, so you can rx and stay here." Lin Che


    went out to arrange for people to keep watch. Granny asked Yang Lingxin, "Little Che married


    Jingze. Is he exceptionally good?"

 256 WHATS YOUR RELATION TO SHEN YOURAN?

    256 WHAT''S YOUR RELATION TO SHEN YOURAN?


    Yang Lingxin chuckled, "Granny, you have no idea. The president is Gu Jingze''s elder brother. The


    biggest building in C Nation is Gu Jingze''s. The best house is Gu Jingze''s. The richest is also Gu


    Jingze. Thus, Sister Che couldn''t have married anyone better."


    "Oh my, that''s wonderful," she didn''t quite understand but she knew what ''couldn''t have married


    anyone better'' meant.


    She sighed in amazement and mumbled, "I''ve never stayed in such a good ce. Really, this is like


    a pce."


    However, Yang Lingxin already didn''t want to say anything else. She turned away and her


    expression became cold.


    Granny stayed here to recuperate and Lin Che''s mind was also put at ease. She headed


    immediately to herpany to handle some work with Yu Minmin.


    The Panda TV Festival very soon released an announcement for the list of nominees and it was


    quickly published on the Inte.


    Everybody saw Lin Che''s name in the Best Female Lead nominees for her first lead role in a TV


    drama. Immediately, everybody was extremely amazed. However, people soon realized that Mu


    Feiran was also a contender for Best Female Lead.


    Netizens immediately said that it was doomed. Lin Che probably didn''t have a chance. If there was


    Mu Feiran, nobody else had a chance.


    But some others still said that it was not certain. Perhaps Panda TV Festival wanted to do


    something special this year by letting Lin Che cause a big turn in events to catch attention.


    However, everyone in thepany was rather down-spirited. It was not easy to be nominated but it


    turned out that Mu Feiran was nominated too. This was a disaster.


    Lin Che pped her hands and said to everybody, "Alright, sisters. I''m just taking a look today. We''ll


    definitely win the award next year, okay?"


    Yu Minmin said at the side, "Enough! Is that how you boost morale? You''re simply giving up like


    this."


    Lin Che replied, "Forget it. With Sister Feiran around, I definitely don''t have a chance. It''s alright


    anyway since I managed to get nominated. Look at the list of nominees; they are all major yers


    at the frontline. Being able to squeeze in and add to the numbers is also a kind of honor, isn''t it?"


    Yu Minmin said, "You''re right. Oh well, the chances may not be big but we are still attending the


    Panda TV Festival. We have to get our spirits up and prepare Lin Che''s battle gown. Also, let''s see


    if there are any good sponsors. If we''re able to get some big brands to sponsor us, I believe that it''ll


    make her very eye-catching."


    Everybody heard the two of them and began to get busy.


    At night, Shen Youran heard that Lin Che''s grandmother was here. Thus, she came over to visit


    Granny specifically.


    Shen Youran and Lin Che walked forward. She looked ahead strangely, "Gu Jingze is too good to


    you and he even bought such a big house for your Granny. But it''s true that this house is heaven to


    us and probably just one other property to people like Gu Jingze."


    Shen Youran was very fun to talk to and was obedient. Granny had a very good impression of her


    but since she just had an operation, she still needed to rest. The two of them sat there for a while


    before Shen Youran instructed the maids to look after Granny and then left.


    When they were going their separate ways, Shen Youran received a call from home asking her to


    quickly go back to discuss something.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Youran speechlessly said, "My mom and dad are busy finding me a boyfriend. Seriously, it''s


    like they want me to marry off tomorrow."


    Lin Che said, "If that''s the case, I actually think our Doctor Chen is not bad."


    "Forget it. I can''t climb that high. Okay, bye bye. I''m going back first." Shen Youran bade farewell to


    Lin Che there.


    Shen Youran walked home. She was worried that she would see a bunch of people at home yet


    again, so she picked up her phone and called her mother in advance.


    "Mom, why exactly do you want me home? I told you that I''ll never agree to an arrangement again.


    Don''t you think about cheating me into it."


    "I''m really not trying to matchmake for you. I heard from your sister that your boss is very rich and


    always brings you home. I want to ask if you can borrow his car so your dad can drive it back to his


    hometown.


    He''ll have some face, won''t he?"


    She didn''t expect that.


    Shen Youran said speechlessly to her mother, "Don''t listen to her talk blindly. I''m not that close with


    our boss."


    Chen Yucheng did send her home regrly but that was because she always worked overtime until


    late at night because of him.


    "If you''re not close, why would he send you home daily? Let me ask you. Does your boss want to


    have some kind of rtionship with you?"


    "That''s impossible, Mom. Let me tell you, our boss has an annual sry of thirty million and he has


    his own office. He is an extraordinarily capable man. Do you think he would fancy your daughter?"


    "He''s that capable? Then he probably won''t marry you but he probably just wants to y with you.


    Youran, don''t fall for his trap just because he''s loaded."


    "Mom! Are you really my mother?" Shen Youran said. "I know I can''t match up to that but how can I


    be that foolish? Okay, I''m going to hang up. I''m not going to be able to borrow the car so you can


    forget about that."


    Shen Youran sometimes felt that Lin Che was actually quite lucky to be alone and didn''t have to


    care about the Lin family. Meanwhile, she had to live with her family in such a small house. There


    was no personal space at all.


    She took public transport and soon reached the small alley near her home. Before she entered the


    door, a man grabbed her hand.


    Shen Youran almost screamed in shock. Under the dark shadow of the tree, the man covered her


    mouth and said, "Shh, be quiet."


    Shen Youran looked up and saw that the person in front of her turned out to be none other than that


    damned Zhou Minhan.


    She had beat him up until he ended up in the hospitalst time. He still dared toe here now.


    Shen Youran looked at him speechlessly, "Why are you here again? I''m warning you... if you dare to


    touch me again, I won''t go easy on you."


    Shen Youran stepped out.


    Zhou Minhan chased up to her, "Youran, it wasn''t easy for me toe and find you either. Aren''t


    you going back to our school''s anniversary?" No thanks.


    "Don''t do this. Think about our past..."


    "Our past disappeared ever since you slept with that slut."


    "Youran, why are you doing this? I''ve already apologized to you and I''ve been begging you. Don''t


    be so stubborn. Don''t you see? Which part of me is bad? My family is good, my looks aren''t bad,


    and you''re not a kid anymore either. You already graduated and it''s time for you to think about your


    future. If you miss out on me, do you know if you''ll have another chance to meet a good man?"


    "Let go of Shen Youran," just then, a voice rang coldly from behind...


    Zhou Minhan turned around to see that the man who entered was the one with Shen Youran at the


    hospital that day.


    He didn''t take a good look today. Now, he narrowed his eyes and looked at him seriously.


    This man... how was he rted to Shen Youran? Why did he suddenly appear at her house...

 257 THIS IS MY GIRLFRIEND. WHY?

    257 THIS IS MY GIRLFRIEND. WHY?


    Chen Yucheng walked over from the stone pavement. Like a breeze, he pulled Shen Youran over.


    Shen Youran didn''t expect him to be here suddenly.


    She looked up at him with a stunned expression.


    Zhou Minhan didn''t neglect the branded wristwatch and clothes he was wearing. Needless to say,


    his million-dor Aston Martin was parked just behind them.


    Zhou Minhan looked at him curiously, "Who are you? You don''t need to interfere in Shen Youran


    and my affair."


    Chen Yucheng nced at Shen Youran, "And who are you?"


    Zhou Minhan said, "I''m Youran''s boyfriend."


    "Hmph, I''ve never heard her mention you," he scoffed.


    Zhou Minhan looked at Chen Yucheng and thought about what he asked before. Shen Youran was


    recently very close to her superior.


    "Oh, I know, you are her boss!" he said.


    Chen Yucheng nced at him and grunted lightly, "So what if I am?"


    Zhou Minhan said immediately to Shen Youran, "Youran, don''t fall for his trap. This kind of person


    with just some money simply love cheating girls like you who haven''t seen the world. You better stay


    as far away from him as possible."


    As he spoke, he wanted to go over again.


    Chen Yucheng held down the hand that Zhou Minhan put out. With just a force, he was already


    yelping and retreating.


    Chen Yucheng scoffed and flung his own hand and put it over Shen Youran''s shoulder.


    Shen Youran froze. She looked at Chen Yucheng and now that she was close to his arm, she didn''t


    smell the disinfectant that doctors usually had on them. Instead, he smelled fragrant and sweet like


    a green apple.


    Chen Yucheng looked at the man who was staring in shock, "That''s right. I like cheating this kind of


    girl who hasn''t seen the world. Now, she is my girlfriend.


    If you daree close to her again, I won''t go easy on you."


    Zhou Minhan''s face filled with color.


    Although Shen Youran was not bad looking, how could a man like that fancy this kind of girl?


    "You two... That''s impossible. You''re lying. You''re definitely not dating."


    Chen Yucheng looked at him, "Why? Do we need to show you how intimate we are for you to


    believe it?"


    As he spoke, Chen Yucheng''s hand tightly held her chin.


    She froze as she raised her head. She looked at him with dazed eyes.


    Feeling his breath get closer, her heart began to thump fast.


    He actually looked rather handsome up close.


    Especially those pair of superior eyes. Seeing them now, they looked extremely tasteful.


    Zhou Minhan saw the scene and couldn''t watch it any longer. He yelled, "Alright alright, I believe


    you!"


    He red unwillingly at Shen Youran for a long time before saying, "Fine, Youran. I''m the one who


    loves you. You''ll realize it sooner orter. You''re under his spell now but when the timees, you''ll


    know that this kind of old man is best at cheating. You... don''t worry, I''ll always wait for you. I''ll wait


    for the day you regret your decision ande looking for me instead. Hmph."


    After that, he red hatefully at Chen Yucheng and then slipped away in the shadows.


    Shen Youran didn''t think that he would be so good.


    Seeing the man leave, he also let her go. She looked up, "Thank you for today."


    Chen Yucheng said, "See what kind of taste you hadst time?"


    Shen Youran said, "Who didn''t love a few trashy guys when they were young?" "Fine, that is not an


    excuse. You better stay far away from that kind of man. A good horse doesn''t go back to old grass.


    Don''t create more problems for yourself."


    "Of course I know that! However, I didn''t think that he woulde looking for me again. Oh right,


    why did youe here?"


    "I was just passing by." Chen Yucheng looked around and said, "Go on up. It''ste. I''ll watch you go


    in just in case you get duped away right at your doorstep."


    "Idiot, that''s impossible."


    Shen Youran spoke and looked him deeply in the eyes.


    For the first time, she felt that this high and mighty man wasn''t all that annoying.


    Actually, she knew a long time ago that Chen Yucheng was a good man. He just had a bad mouth.


    She also knew that this kind of proud man hung his nose high up in the air but it was all logical. He


    was powerful, wealthy and had status. Of course, he had his reasons to be proud.


    The few days that Granny stayed here was also coincidentally Gu Jingze''s busiest period.


    Even Lin Che didn''t see him over those days. However, he called Lin Che daily to check on her.


    Lin Che would answer and would sometimes hear some news that would y at Gu Jingze''s side.


    Granny watched Lin Che talk on the phone. She looked so sweet and Granny felt peaceful. She


    smiled at Lin Che and said, "Your mother used to be like that too. When she was young, she used


    to date some chap. I knew everything. She wrote lettersst time. There were no phone calls. Her


    letters were different. I think they were addressed to Lu something-something."


    "Lu? Not Lin?" Lin Che was peeling oranges as she listened to Granny. She tilted her head and


    asked.


    "No, of course not."


    Lin Che asked, "Then how did she end up with my dad?"


    "This, I don''t know. Your mother had all kinds of ideas since she was young but she never told me


    anything."


    Lin Che listened and didn''t think too much of it. She received a call from Yu Minmin telling her to go


    to thepany for a fitting session. Lin Che left Granny to rest and headed to thepany herself.


    Yu Minmin picked a few outfits for her and even found out what others would be wearing.


    "I''ve asked around. Mu Feiran will be wearing a ck formal gown, so you should avoid ck so


    that you two don''t getpared. Qin Wanwan is wearing blue, Song Shuhai is wearing pink, Xin


    Xiaoyuan is wearing green and Wang Qingchu is also wearing green."


    Lin Che agreed. Deep down, however, she wasining about having to rack her brains when


    they were only going to attend the Panda TV Festival.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At home, she mulled over her wardrobe. She couldn''t decide on a color to wear. Just then, Gu


    Jingze returned home. He saw her thinking really hard and felt that it was extremely adorable.


    He was really enamored by her. He even found her pretty this way.


    "Gu Jingze, you''re just in time. Come help me see which outfit I should pick."


    Gu Jingze asked, "For what?"


    "To attend the Panda TV Festival. I heard that they''re going to find some big sponsors to sponsor


    my outfit. Sister Yu asked me to think about what color I should wear before seeking sponsors.


    What do you think about blue?"


    Gu Jingze shook his head and said, "Not nice."


    "What about red?"


    "No."


    "Then what else..." Lin Che didn''t know what to choose.


    Gu Jingzeughed and held Lin Che''s petite hand. She sat on hisp while he thought about it and


    said, "Forget it. I''ll help you arrange it. You don''t need to worry about your outfit anymore."


    Lin Che looked at him, "Are you going to help me find major sponsors?"


    Gu Jingze speechlessly thought, What sponsors? However, he didn''t want to exin anything more


    to this blockhead, "Just wait and see.

 258 HER OUTSTANDING MOMENT AT THE TV FESTIVAL

    258 HER OUTSTANDING MOMENT AT THE TV FESTIVAL


    Lin Che didn''t understand anyway, so she waited for him to prepare.


    On the day of Panda TV Festival, the whole area upied miles and was cordoned off by the


    police.


    Outside the venue, stars were shining and reporters raised their cameras up in a frenzy. They


    snapped pictures of every celebrity, afraid of missing anyone.


    Meanwhile, the fans were already outside forming an imprable wall.


    Many people were waiting online and by the TV for the broadcast of the festival.


    At thepany, Lin Che who was to attend the festival was busily getting ready.


    Just then, a line of people came in and said that they had something to give Lin Che.


    Under everybody''s curious eyes, the line of people went in front of her. The tray in their hands


    looked exquisite and astounding.


    The staff sighed in amazement as they never witnessed such a scene. What exactly was that? They


    were so orderly. It looked extremely professional. Lin Che suddenly recalled and said to Yu Minmin,


    "It must be the sponsored outfit from Gu Jingze."


    After the people in front of Lin Che bowed to her, they opened the items on the tray one by one.


    Everyone else let out astonished gasps. It was an ethereal dress. It had a lotus-purple skirt,ce on


    the shoulders, a ribbon around the waist, and a long slit below. When Lin Che wore it, she looked


    like she walked out of a painting.


    There was also a pile of jewelry to match her dress.


    Lin Che remarked, "I even have gems."


    Yu Minmin said, "That''s the best. President Gu really thought of everything. Let''s pack up and go."


    She dressed up and the car was already waiting outside.


    Lin Che was arranged to enterter.


    The reason was simple; she was a Best Female Lead nominee.


    The Panda TV Festival was really a gathering of stars. Before entering, she could already see lights


    from the fans in the distance. They held up big signboards shing some big celebrity''s name.


    Every signboard was amazing. It made Lin Che look forward.


    In the middle, someone even held up a picture of her.


    It wasn''t as many as those other big celebrities but she was still very grateful.


    She had fans. Lin Che hadn''t arrived but people were already talking about her at the red carpet.


    "Lin Che was nominated for Best Female Lead. I''m shocked too."


    "That drama of hers wasn''t very popr."


    "It shouldn''t be her turn yet. She''s only been in this for a short time."


    "She has support behind her. Why? What''s wrong with that?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmph, I just want to know how strong her support is. Will it be strong enough to really help her


    overpower Mu Feiran tonight?"


    Everyone didn''t really like Lin Che but that was natural. Where there were women, there was


    gossip. Furthermore, they were Lin Che''s rivals.


    Lin Che had only be famous recently and before that, everyone knew that Lin Che was just a


    small fry who couldn''t even get any roles. Who knew that she would suddenlynd a role in Gu


    Jingyu''s drama and became famous? A supporting actress who was more talked about than the


    lead actress had basically shot to fame. It wasn''t even a year now and she was already fighting for


    the title of Best Female Lead. Naturally, everybody didn''t want to praise her. They only wanted to


    see how tragically she would fall one day.


    Just then, there was amotion on the red carpet. Everyone saw that it was another recently


    popr neer. The cameramen instantly focused on her. Qin Wanwan recently filmed a movie.


    She dressed graciously and even sparked rumors with the male lead in her movie. This made her


    name big recently. She also participated in Spring Night and was amazingly sessful. Although


    she was here to be a guest presenter today, topics concerning her were still going strong.


    Some people saw her enter and couldn''t resistmenting on her clothes, "Look, everybody. She


    dressed in branded clothes."


    "Exactly. Once you''re popr, you walk on higher ground. You''ll be able to pull in big sponsors."


    "Wow, her jewelry is from Cartier, right?"


    "Her clothes look like they''re from Chanel."


    "Don''t tell me that those shoes are designer shoes?"


    Everybody looked at her heavily-sponsored outfit in amazement. They all felt envious.


    At an event like this, many people liked to gain sponsors for themselves.


    It was just like being able to advertise for major brands. It was a measure of how famous and


    popr a celebrity was. If they managed tond a major sponsor, it would show how popr they


    were.


    Qin Wanwan''s outfit was really amazing. All eyes were fixated on her as everybody talked.


    Qin Wanwan very quickly fired up the red carpet. She smiled at the cameras and when she was


    interviewed, she also smiled at everyone. She was extremely gracious, proper, and her face also


    revealed a sense of pride.


    Thinking about how her article tomorrow would be huge, everybody was also jealous.


    Just then, someone said that Lin Che had arrived.


    The festival''s car stopped at the red carpet.


    The car stopped and Lin Che''s long leg stepped out. That long slit was extremely tempting,


    revealing her slender and white thigh. After that, her other leg stepped out, quickly turning


    everyone''s attention to her beautiful gown. She looked way too gorgeous.


    She held onto the blond TV Festival''s bodyguard with one hand. When she got out of the car, a sea


    of light shed in her direction. All the cameras were continuously snapping pictures and filming her.


    She was a Best Female Lead nominee after all. All the attention was definitely on her.


    Thest time, she was still a neer and she didn''t have this much attention. Feeling everyone''s


    eyes on her, she instantly became the focal point. Lin Che was secretly excited.


    Along with Lin Che was the male lead from her TV drama. He naturally stood beside her and both of


    them looked beautiful. They entered the venue together, inviting screams from their surrounding


    fans.


    People behind couldn''t help but look at her clothes and jewelry. They realized that her gown wasn''t


    sometest design from some brand. Instead, it was some iprehensible dress and jewelry.


    Someone eximed in surprise, "Oh my God, her dress looks like it''s from the handmade series of


    that famous Italian designer, Jennifer. Isn''t that the one and only dress in the world?"


    "And her jewelry. What is that? It looks like a huge diamond. Is it real?"


    "Are you crazy? Who would wear fake goods to Panda TV Festival?"


    At that moment, everybody forgot about Qin Wanwan who was dressed in major brands. They were


    all guessing if Lin Che''s dress was authentic or not and how big that diamond was.


    Meanwhile, someone announced that Mu Feiran had arrived.

 259 SHE WALKED ALONGSIDE THE FRONTLINERS

    259 SHE WALKED ALONGSIDE THE FRONTLINERS


    Mu Feiran was naturally the focus of attention. She didn''t need any major brands to essorize


    her. She dressed very inly but she was still so captivating.


    This was the charisma of someone at the frontline.


    Lin Che went in after safely crossing the red carpet. She greeted her fans and warmly went over to


    take a few photos. Her fans screamed even more. She also forgot about Yu Minmin''s advice to not


    get too close to the fans as it could get dangerous.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thankfully, nothing happened. She only heard amotion and then lifted her head to look.


    Meanwhile, outside.


    Lin Li squeezed in amongst the crowd with difficulty. She came to the festival with her crew but she


    only yed a small role. Thus, she followed the crew and didn''t have a car toe in with. She


    entered the venue with a bunch of people and naturally didn''t look as gracious as the other big


    celebrities.


    She looked angrily inside and yelled to the organizingmittee, "What is wrong with you guys?


    Why weren''t we sitting in a limousine here? Why did we have to walk in?" The staff thought, What''s


    the big deal about your crew? You''re just here to add to the atmosphere. Of course, you don''t have


    a car.


    However, they could only cautiously say, "Sorry. You have too many people with you and you can''t


    fit in."


    "Then, couldn''t wee in separate cars?"


    The staff only smiled in distress.


    She angrily pointed in, "Then howe Lin Che could? Their crew is so big. Howe she came


    in alone with the male lead?"


    The staff couldn''t help butugh, "Are youparing yourself with Lin Che? Miss Lin, Lin Che is a


    Best Female Lead nominee. Also... she''s now named one of the best neers."


    They clearly meant to say, who were you? Others were big celebrities.


    Lin Li''s face distorted in anger.


    However, she was more down-spiritedtely. She had nothing and her engagement was called off.


    She hadn''t dared to show off in a long time.


    At that moment, she coincidentally heard people screaming Lin Che''s name. She looked up to see


    that all of them were Lin Che''s fans. Inside, Lin Che was waving graciously and greeting people.


    That demeanor disgusted Lin Li and made her even angrier.


    Seriously, what was so great about her? She only got famous for using her body! However, it was


    impossible to say that she was not jealous.


    She wanted to do the same thing but Gu Jingze ignored her.


    Lin Li grunted and thought to herself, You''re just an illegitimate child who got lucky. Do you dare to


    compare with me? Hmph. Sooner orter, I''m going to crush you under my feet!


    Lin Che just sat on her seat when she saw Gu Jingyu walk over.


    Lin Che quickly said, "Senior Jingyu, you''re here."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Hm. I saw your audition a few days back. My eyes did not fail me indeed. You did a


    good job. Once you sign the contract, we can start filming."


    Lin Che had previously gone to Gu Jingyu''spany to audition for his fantasy movie. Yu Minmin


    told her that they already informed her that she passed the audition. Lin Che was also very happy to


    be able to continue working with Gu Jingyu, especially after hearing Mu Wanqing''s story. Lin Che


    felt that she liked Gu Jingyu even more. She couldn''t tell that he was such an emotional person.


    Just then, Qin Wanwan also came over, "Lin Che!


    Wow, you look very pretty today."


    Lin Che smiled, "Thanks."


    Qin Wanwan said, "And congrattions to you for the Best Female Lead nomination. I hope you


    win." Lin Che said shyly, "Forget it. That was because your TV drama couldn''t make it in time.


    Otherwise, we probably would have been rivals."


    "That show may have won some other award but it can''tpare to this Panda TV Festival. Oh


    right, what movie were you guys talking about?" Qin Wanwan''s eyes sparkled as she asked both of


    them.


    Lin Che said, "Oh, yes. Your movie is out right? I saw that it''s doing well in the box office."


    "Yeah, the box office is better during the holidays,"


    Qin Wanwan also naturally felt proud at the mention of her movie, which just became wildly popr.


    The topic about them had diverted. At this moment, they saw Mu Feiran walking straight towards


    them.


    "Hey, Jingyu, Lin Che. You guys are also here."


    Lin Che shook hands with her senior.


    Mu Feiran smiled at Gu Jingyu, "Jingyu, we haven''t worked together in a long time. Let''s do it again


    if there is a chance."


    Gu Jingyu did not give her face at all, "Forget it, I''ve worked way too many times with you that I


    want to puke. Aren''t you sick of me yet?"


    They had a good personal rtionship too. Thus, Gu Jingyu''s tone was obviously humorous.


    Mu Feiran scoffed, "You have Lin Che now so you no longer want me. Indeed, all you can see is the


    smile of a new face, not an old crying one. Are you also going to get Lin Che to be the female lead


    for your new movie?"


    Qin Wanwan heard this and her eyes shifted to them.


    Lin Cheughed dryly and did not answer.


    Gu Jingyu said informally, "You don''t need to care.


    You have too many things on your te already. Go get your award."


    Mu Feiran pouted andughed. She then turned and walked away.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu, "Your rtionship with Sister Feiran isn''t bad either."


    Gu Jingyu said, "You can also learn a thing or two from Mu Feiran. She''s someone you can contact.


    She''s not a bad person. I knew her since she just started out so of course, we''re close. When she


    first started, she was worse off than you. She was also a sentimental person. She hid her marriage


    until now and never publicly announced it. She could be considered sentimental."


    "No way! She hid her marriage? But did she want to hide her marriage?" Celebrities normally


    preferred to hide their marriages.


    Gu Jingyu shook his head, "She doesn''t want to. Her partner''s status is extraordinary, so she


    doesn''t want it to be public."


    "Wow, what status?"


    "Their productionpany''s boss." II II


    Lin Che said, "You clearly still trust me so much since you told me everything."


    "That''s because if you dare to say it out, I''ll break your legs. Do you think that you can fight me with


    those small arms and legs of yours?"


    Lin Che pursed her lips and red at him.


    Gu Jingyu looked at this silly girl. She was so foolish but she seemed to have a kind of special


    charisma that somehow made people subconsciously want to trust her.


    Mu Feiran noticed Qin Wanwan then and greeted her.


    When everyone was chatting, the festival finally properly started.


    From behind, Lin Li was arranged to sit at thest row. She immediately saw Lin Che at the front


    sitting with a bunch of top celebrities. There were Gu Jingyu, Mu Feiran, and a whole row of


    celebrities at the frontline.


    The difference was incredibly big and she suddenly felt very ufortable.


    Since when did Lin Che already get so high up while she only continued to look up?


    Of course, she was not willing to admit defeat. However, she could only sit at the back and watch.


    She thought about how filthy this brat wasst time and how this illegitimate child wore her torn


    clothes. Now, the tables turned too quickly. The TV festival''s segments started and the awards were


    given out like water.


    From the smallest award to the big awards that made everyone''s eyes wide at the end, each one


    was subsequently given out.

 260 THE UNEXPECTED AWARD MADE OTHERS ENVIOUS

    260 THE UNEXPECTED AWARD MADE OTHERS ENVIOUS


    Gu Jingyu said, "Alright, seeing that you are so self-aware, I shall not be formal with you."


    When Lin Che heard Gu Jingyu say that, she red hard at him, "Nobody is like you. Shouldn''t you


    be encouraging me at this point and telling me that I still have a chance?"


    "But Feiran is indeed powerful. I can''t be that hypocritical."


    "Get lost. You''re just flipping the friendship boat now. I''m not going to care about you."


    Although she said that, Lin Che actually understood deep down that it was almost impossible for her


    today.


    The major awards were finally being announced.


    After a round of performances on the stage, the host invited the guest presenter to present tonight''s


    Best Female Lead Award.


    Mu Feiran''s nomination was for a pce drama while Lin Che''s was for a modern drama. Behind


    them was a spy drama and a slice-of-life drama. Images of the four people shifted around and the


    host''s voice echoed in the grand hall.


    When it came to Mu Feiran, the yback reflected her journey from the time when she was the


    fourth female, then the queen of topics, and then finally, to her acting skills. All these proved that Mu


    Feiran''s journey was humble and actually verymendable.


    Then, it came to Lin Che. Lin Che''s records were pitifully few. In the yback, an impassioned voice


    talked about Lin Che''s past from a nameless small fry to a second female, and then to someone


    whom people couldn''t stop talking about. She became termed as one of the best neers.


    Within one year, Lin Che showed everyone what it meant to be instantly famous. They


    anticipated more of her work and also better performances in the entertainment industry.


    Lin Che watched all these and felt that she was already extremely lucky for today. The girl in the


    past would never have dreamed of it.


    After that, it was finally time for the results.


    "Thus, this year''s Panda TV Festival Best Female Lead Award goes to..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mu Feiran!"


    As expected, there was no suspense.


    Mu Feiran stood up and amidst all the congrattions, she smiled and walked up the stage.


    Lin Che sat below and felt more rxed.


    Although she already knew that it wouldn''t be her, she still felt a little disappointed.


    Because she was nominated, it meant that she had hope. Now that it was all for nothing, she would


    have definitely felt disappointed. Lin Che looked ahead as Mu Feiran gave her speech very


    professionally. She had won awards countless times, so she looked very casual. There was not a


    big wave of hype in her expression.


    Lin Che sat there and wondered when she would be able to be like Mu Feiran and filled with


    aplishments.


    She only just started on this journey.


    Sometimes, fans didn''t mean anything. Temporary poprity also didn''t mean anything. To be


    popr for so many years like Mu Feiran was what it meant to truly be capable.


    Just then, Qin Wanwan who was sitting at the front turned back and said to Lin Che, "Lin Che,


    getting nominated is already proof of your ability. Don''t take it to heart. You may not have won this


    time but you definitely will next time."


    Lin Che smiled, "Thanks for your constion. It''s alright. I knew that I wasn''t going to get it anyway.


    The main thing is that I participated this time."


    "Indeed. I''m already so envious that you got nominated," Qin Wanwan smiled and said.


    Many eyes turned to her as if to say that they knew Lin Che didn''t have this ability. She was only


    here today to be cannon fodder.


    Lin Che was initially feeling fine but under those stares, she really began to feel depressed.


    What did winning or not have anything to do with them?


    Qin Wanwan who seemed to have noticed the stares as well turned back and continuedforting


    her, "It''s okay, Lin Che. They are like that. They don''t like to help those in need but they love kicking


    others down. Wasn''t that always the case in this circle? Don''t mind them too much."


    Lin Che forced a smile, "Yeah, they can look all they want. I already think that it''s not bad now as


    compared to when I couldn''tnd any roles in the beginning."


    "Exactly."


    On the stage, the awards were continuously given out.


    After the Best Male Lead and Best Picture Awards were given out, the host''s voice suddenly rang


    again, "Next, the high-profile, online poll for the King of Fashion, our Most Popr Actor and


    Actress Award will finally be announced. The online voting has closed just a minute ago. Now,


    everyone will be able to see thetest vote counts immediately."


    "Through a month of online voting, our millions ofizens have finally chosen our King of Fashion


    for tonight."


    In the next moment, the numbers were disyed on the screen.


    Lin Che''s vote count was up there too and her name was clearly higher than anybody else''s.


    The host turned around to look. He smiled and said, "Congrattions to this year''s King of Fashion;


    the Most Popr Actress Award goes to Lin Che!"


    The entire hall''s pitiful eyes once again turned around with surprise and jealousy. However, Panda


    TV Festival''s numbers were not fake. It was her. It really was her.


    Gu Jingyu nudged Lin Che at the side, "Go on and get your award."


    Lin Che froze. Before she could react, she stood up awkwardly.


    All of Lin Che''s focus had been on the Best Female Lead award. She didn''t think that she would be


    nominated, so she forgot that there still was this segment.


    However, she also never thought about this before because there were too many people


    nominated. She always thought that it wouldn''t be her turn since she didn''t have as many fans.


    So now, she looked dazed and particrlyical.


    She walked over like a wooden block until she took the trophy. She still couldn''t quite believe it.


    From below, Mu Feiran already took her award and went downstage. At the side, Qin Wanwan


    looked in front of her. Mu Feiran chuckled and said, "I didn''t think it would be Lin Che, but it makes


    sense. She took part in many programs recently. She''s always bright and likable. She especially


    has a variety show effect. The Inte highly favors her."


    Qin Wanwan said beside her, "Yes, Lin Che is very outstanding."


    But nobody was actually particrly optimistic about Lin Che. She started out on a bad note and


    she became famous by ident. She wasn''t the type thatpanies would take a liking towards


    and she didn''t take great efforts to pull strings.


    On the other hand, Qin Wanwan was different. From the moment she started out, she was her


    company''s subject for grooming. There was big news the moment she started, saying that she was


    the most beautiful without makeup and very powerful.


    Qin Wanwan''s face stiffened. She turned back and watched Lin Che walk down the stage.


    Everybody was congratting her and she joined in the crowd.


    Lin Che smiled and replied to each one. Her palms were sweating as she held her trophy.


    She only seemed to regain herposure when she sat down. She said, "Howe it''s me..."


    Gu Jingyu was amused by her. He pinched her face, "Silly girl. If it''s you, it''s you. The online votes


    picked you. How would I know if you ask why it was you?"


    At the banquet after the awards ceremony, the dinner was mixed up. Lin Che sat there for just a


    short while when she received a call from Gu Jingze. Send Gifts

 261 HE LIKED TO HEAR HER BEG AND CALL HUBBY

    261 HE LIKED TO HEAR HER BEG AND CALL HUBBY


    "How was it? Has it ended?" Hearing Gu Jingze''s voice made Lin Che feel as if she was in a dream


    and stepping back into reality.


    He always had that calm and soothing voice. It was so beautiful that it could pull anyone who was in


    a foul mood back into the spring breeze.


    She suddenly found herself missing him a lot and she wanted to see him badly.


    Lin Che said, "Hm, yes. I''ll be done soon."


    "I was just about done too. Shall I pick you up?"


    "Yes, okay."


    Lin Che happily replied. Thinking that she was going to be able to see Gu Jingze immediately, her


    face broke into a beautiful smile.


    Qin Wanwan noticed Lin Che smiling. She walked over and asked, "What are you doing? I haven''t


    congratted you for your win. Let''s go out and celebrate tonight."


    Lin Cheughed and said, "No, I''m leaving soon."


    "So fast? Who are you going to celebrate with?" Qin Wanwan asked and her eyes shifted to Gu


    Jingyu who was talking to someone else.


    Lin Che said, "It''s not him. Anyway, I''m heading out first. Enjoy yourselves!"


    Without saying anything else, Lin Che made a beeline for the exit.


    Qin Wanwan watched in puzzlement. Why was she running away so fast as if she was in a hurry to


    meet someone?


    Gu Jingze''s car was stopped by the road.


    Lin Che ran over and saw Gu Jingze quickly get out of the car.


    He was still wearing what he wore to work: a proper and traditional suit. It didn''t look old-fashioned


    on him at all. Instead, it made him look more gentlemanly and graceful. Overall, he looked


    extremely dashing.


    Lin Che realized that she really liked seeing Gu Jingze dress formally like that. It was so uniform


    and full of control.


    Seeing Gu Jingze made her feel that she was actually already sufficiently lucky. For an average girl


    like her to be able to stand beside Gu Jingze, thinking about it, many girls couldn''t see him even if


    they lined up waiting. She felt that she was already very bullish.


    Running over, Lin Che asked, "You''re not busy today?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her get-up and smiled in admiration. He pulled her into the car with him. "Did


    you win the award?" he asked.


    Lin Che pouted, "No but I won the online poll for Most Popr Actress. It''s also very rare."


    "Why? Are you unhappy?" Gu Jingze looked at her and asked.


    Lin Che sighed and said, "Would it be very vulgar if I said that I am indeed unhappy and


    disappointed at this point?"


    "Ha, you''re still concerned about being vulgar?" Gu Jingze said.


    "Of course. If I''m vulgar, the big CEO won''t like it."


    Gu Jingze rolled his eyes at her.


    Indeed, he did not like vulgar women. However, he didn''t feel any hatred towards her kind of


    vulgarness at all.


    Lin Che lowered her head and said, "It''s nothing. I just feel a little letdown. Although I knew from the


    beginning that it was impossible, I couldn''t resist thinking that maybe there could be a miracle. Now


    that there was no miracle, I''m disappointed."


    Gu Jingze couldn''t bear to see her look so down. Although she only frowned a little, his heart


    already ached for her.


    He didn''t want to see her face any obstacle in her life. He wanted to offer her his greatest protection


    and make everything go smoothly for her. He knew that it was impossible but he was upset that she


    was unhappy.


    He was never this sensitive when it came to Mo Huilingst time. But towards Lin Che, he was


    fastidious.


    Gu Jingze thought for a while, "This is also a very normal thing. You will get over it after a few days.


    Alright, don''t think so much. Since we have plenty of time, let''s go shopping."


    "Shopping? I don''t think there is any ce we can shop at this time."


    "Think about where you''d like to go."


    Lin Che pondered, "Then can we go watch a movie?"


    A movie?


    Gu Jingze thought that it was a really boring activity.


    But looking down at Lin Che and seeing the anticipation glistening in her eyes, he forced himself to


    agree, "Okay, I''ll go watch a movie with you."


    "Wow! Really?" Lin Che eximed in surprise. She didn''t expect Gu Jingze to agree.


    Gu Jingze saw her suddenly happy again. Her smile reached the depths of his heart and finally


    made him more willing.


    This woman was like a piece of nk paper; any mood was so truthfully written on her face. She


    could be so happy just from a small matter. It really made him very speechless. Gu Jingze said, "Go


    get changed before I change my mind."


    She was still wearing her evening gown, which she couldn''t possibly go to the theatre in.


    Both of them went to change their clothes before driving to the cinema.


    It was already midnight but there were still many people at the cinema.


    Lin Che wore a surgical mask and cap to cover herself as she looked at people going back and


    forth. Gu Jingze was also dressed very low-profile. The trouble made Lin Che feel slightly


    embarrassed. She looked up at Gu Jingze and said, "Gu Jingze, tell me. I''m troubling you again,


    aren''t I? You probably don''t likeing to the cinema."


    Gu Jingze looked down at Lin Che. Although she was very troublesome, he was touched by her


    words every single time. He thought that she was the one who was being troubled and he no longer


    thought that it was hard to ept.


    In any case, it was as if he simply couldn''t reject any of her requests. Even if his brain told him that


    he didn''t want to, his heart was still very willing.


    "Indeed, I don''t likeing here. Why don''t we head back," he tilted his head and intentionally


    teased her.


    "No no, Hubby, watch a movie with me, please. Other husbands watch movies with their wives."


    The dumb woman indeed fell for his trap. She immediately tugged his hand and began begging him.


    He wanted tough but he kept a straight face. At that moment, he somehow really enjoyed hearing


    her beg and call him ''Hubby''. He always wanted to hear her say that word.


    "Hubby, Hubby, you see? Take it as a life experience. If the big CEO doesn''t step into the life of a


    commoner, how would he know what themoners need? You need to go undercover once in a


    while so that you know what everybody is doing."


    Seriously, yet another twisted logic.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, "Fine, let''s go buy tickets."


    Lin Che heard this and immediately began selecting the movie happily.


    "What do you think is good?" she mulled over the list.


    "Actually, I''m not that familiar with movies," he remarked.


    Lin Che said, "Do you really not watch movies at all?"


    "I like to watch some old movies but I haven''t seen new ones. Do you think that everybody is as free


    as you? I don''t have the time to bother about all these. Even if it was an old movie, I haven''t seen


    one in two years."


    Lin Che lifted her head and looked at Gu Jingze. For a moment, she felt that it was actually very


    pitiful. It must be tiring.


    It was indeed not easy to be a big CEO. Lin Che wanted to continue selecting but she realized that


    people were starting to look over at them curiously.

 262 MY LITTLE PASSION WITH YOU IN THE CINEMA

    262 MY LITTLE PASSION WITH YOU IN THE CINEMA


    Lin Che was aware of all the curious eyes on her and she was puzzled. She thought that she


    already disguised herself well enough. How could anyone still see through it? Then, she realized


    the true focal point of their stares.


    Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze stood tall and although he dressed very low-profile, he still looked a lot more radiant than


    any average person next to him.


    All eyes fell on him, so it was useless to disguise herself. People were still going to notice anything


    that was different.


    Lin Che looked at this man scornfully.


    Why was he so good-looking and attractive? It was honestly kind of a w too.


    Thus, Lin Che didn''t drag the time any longer and quickly chose a movie. She then dragged Gu


    Jingze in.


    It was dark inside and no one was going to be able to see anything.


    As they walked in, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and saw other people holding hands and cuddling.


    He followed and held Lin Che''s hand. Despite his habits over many years, he actually didn''t like any


    intimate actions outside.


    However, he didn''t feel that way when he held Lin Che now.


    He was only slightly unustomed to it.


    He thought that she was his wife and nobody would have the rights to say anything even if they saw


    him holding hands with his wife. Thus, he continued holding her as they walked in.


    The two of them chose an American blockbuster.


    Lin Che hugged the popcorn in one hand and held Gu Jingze''s hand in the other. Their seats were


    at the back and there was a lot of popcorn in her hand. The staff saw that Gu Jingze was


    handsome, so they gave the littledy more. Lin Che thought that this was really a superficial world.


    Lin Che munched on the popcorn and smiled at Gu Jingze, "Why are you looking around? Don''t tell


    me that you''ve never been to the cinema?"


    Lin Che asked when she saw Gu Jingze looking at his surroundings and seemed so curious.


    "That''s right. You know that we have our own home theater. If you want to watch something, we can


    make it like this."


    Lin Che said speechlessly, "That''s an entirely different feeling."


    "And the seats are much morefortable than these.


    "You don''t get it, Gu Jingze. Don''t you see? There is a certain ambiance here. It''s so dark and you


    can''t see anything. Hehe. Looking at this atmosphere will make you want to just kiss and hug..."


    Gu Jingze faced her and looked at her mischievous smile. He immediately understood. The ''kiss


    and hug'' was no ordinary ''kiss and hug''.


    "We can kiss and hug anywhere. We can do it at home, in the hotel, and anywhere else."


    "Ha, what feelings would there be? I can see that you don''t understand. Doing a little hanky panky


    things in a ce filled with people is so exciting. As the saying goes, a concubine is better than a


    wife and a lover is better than a concubine. The fruit you can have is not as sweet as the fruit you


    can''t have. Thus, people feel that it is more exciting to be sneaky."


    "..." Was this something that a girl should say?


    Gu Jingze always thought that this woman was very dirty but she always had her limits. Now, it was


    crystal clear. He realized that this was not the case. She had no limits!


    Gu Jingze said in a low voice, "So this is the kind of thing that you like."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "..." Lin Che quickly exined, "I don''t like it. Be clear about it. I was just saying that others like it."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can understand if you have some special hobbies. If you want me to cooperate


    with you, I can also cooperate with you ordingly." As he spoke, Lin Che felt his hand caressing


    her thigh.


    What...


    Lin Che eximed speechlessly, "Bastard, I didn''t say that!" She quickly hit his hand away.


    He smirked without a word.


    "I''m imparting knowledge to you. Seriously, how do you date women? You had a girlfriend before


    and you actually don''t even know all this."


    "We don''t watch movies," Gu Jingze remarked.


    "Then, what do you guys do? Sit and face each other daily?"


    "Of course not. We watched musicals, drank tea, listened to music, ate and attended concerts."


    "Stop stop stop. I get it, you guys are extremely boring. I pity Miss Mo..."


    How did she meet such a blockhead? He didn''t know anything.


    And the main thing was that she didn''t ask for it.


    Gu Jingze froze. Thinking back, he indeed hadn''t done anything memorable with Mo Huiling.


    Although they were together for so many years, he really couldn''t recall anything that happened


    between him and Mo Huiling.


    He looked at Lin Che and said inly, "In the past, I didn''t think too much about dating. I also didn''t


    properly think about caring about how the other party felt. I will improve on this aspect."


    Lin Che felt Gu Jingze grab her hand.


    He said inly, "In the future, I will ask you more about what you like."


    Lin Che''s heart warmed up. She looked up at Gu Jingze, "Actually there''s no need to... That wasn''t


    my point anyway..."


    Gu Jingze''s serious expression always seemed to be firmly promising something. His lips curled up


    slightly and his eyes glistened like ck gems in the dark. Nobody dared to look straight into them.


    One look at him would make the person feel like they were being sucked into his vortex of affection.


    Gu Jingze felt that he indeed never took notice when he was with Mo Huiling.


    He didn''t take notice of her moods and never thought that making her happy would make him happy


    too.


    He gazed at her and gently held her chin.


    In the darkness, the light from the screen flickered on them. His lips opened, his tongue curled


    around her lips, and then went into her mouth.


    His kiss was really getting neater.


    He seemed to be already familiar with all her sensitive spots. His fingers traced her body, caressing


    and searching for the area between her legs.


    She was really frightened by herself. When did she be such a lustful ****?


    However, when his tongue retreated back out, she felt disappointed. She couldn''t control herself as


    she opened her mouth and took the initiative to find his full lips.


    His tongue felt her movement and instantly became fierier.


    Her tongue was numb from his rough movements.


    However, it didn''t feel ufortable at all. Instead, she still wanted more.


    She almost wanted to moan.

 263 HER COVERAGE THAT DAY TURNED OUT TO BE HUGE

    263 HER COVERAGE THAT DAY TURNED OUT TO BE HUGE


    It was over. There was no way they were going to watch the movie...


    Lin Che gasped quietly. She pushed Gu Jingze away and he said softly, "Let''s go."


    "But the movie..."


    "If we stay here any longer I might just... eat you up right here..."


    "..." Lin Che speechlessly said, "Why are you so..."


    Gu Jingze replied, "You''re asking me? Why don''t you ask yourself? If you wanted it so badly, why


    didn''t you just say it?"


    "..." Lin Che immediately blushed.


    Gu Jingze said, "You''re almost sucking me in. How can I resist that?"


    m ii


    They couldn''t stay in the cinema any longer. Gu Jingze pulled her along and went home.


    This whole night had really been tiring.


    Gu Jingze lied down on the bed. He tapped Lin Che''s nose and said, "Tonight, you''re going to


    squeeze me dry."


    Lin Che wanted to cry. What did it have to do with her?


    Gu Jingze said, "Let''s sleep. Don''t touch me again. Otherwise, neither of us are going to be able to


    sleep tonight." He kissed her forehead and added, "I already haven''t slept for two days. If I still have


    to serve you now, you might just be a widow."


    Lin Che heard this and couldn''t help but worry about Gu Jingze, "Howe... Why didn''t you sleep


    in the past two days?"


    "I was just busy," he replied.


    Lin Che quickly said, "Go sleep then. Don''t talk anymore."


    Her heart was very moved. He actually didn''t sleep for two days. Why didn''t he say anything


    before?


    She wouldn''t have suggested catching a movie then.


    This man was really too stubborn.


    Lin Che thought, It looked like the filthy rich really didn''t have it easy. She sighed and watched him.


    Not long after heid there, he really fell asleep. Her eyes traced his perfect shape. She couldn''t


    resist and lowered her head towards him, nting a gentle kiss on the tip of his nose.


    Perhaps, it wasn''t just a little temptation towards him...


    The next day. It only took one night for news of the Panda TV Festival to flood the pages.


    From the red carpet to the awards and celebration party, there was plenty of news. The reporters


    caught a lot of information that others didn''t manage to.


    The biggest article was naturally focused on Mu Feiran.


    Whether it was her clothes or her prowess during the ceremony, she was amazing.


    However, besides Mu Feiran, the next biggest article turned out to be Lin Che''s.


    Because when the reporters headed back, they received information that some people recognized


    Lin Che''s clothes and jewelry that night. The things she wore were extremely pricey and many


    couldn''t have been bought with money.


    Many artists also secretly spected about who exactly was Lin Che''s support. Her get-up was too


    expensive. Just how powerful did her support need to be in order to give her all those?


    Furthermore, these were clearly not sponsored. Everybody knew that these brands would never


    look for endorsements.


    Thus, this meant that all her clothes and essories were bought. Clearly, her support was


    someone very rich and powerful.


    This was naturally only one point. The other point was that the reporters captured her interaction


    with Gu Jingyu. The two of them looked intimate and would have made anybody imagine things.


    Meanwhile, she also seemed to get along well with Mu Feiran and that made many envy her. What


    exact abilities did Lin Che have for her to also be able to get along with such big shots?


    After that, there was also a special write-up on her reaction to winning the online poll award.


    Her stunned and wooden expression was simply too funny.


    This vivid performance sent everyone into a heated discussion. They thought that Lin Che was


    really a blur and a dazed celebrity. It made her all the more likable.


    All these segments put together seemed to take up an entire page.


    Inparison, Qin Wanwan''s expensive jewelry from major sponsors obviously was not talked


    about, even though they should have also been worth mentioning. They were merely sponsors and


    although they were big brands, they did not look as good as Lin Che''s clothes and jewelry. Every


    extra penny deserved its value. Big brands were selling their brand names. The real good stuff was


    all those unknown things owned by the filthy rich.


    Lin Che received many congrattory greetings in thepany.


    Although it was just an online poll award, everyone thought that it was already very great. However,


    some artists in thepany still treated her coldly. They thought that it was embarrassing that she


    didn''t win after being nominated. But when they won an award, they also had a big coverage in the


    papers. They knew that they were already winners in this Panda TV Festival.


    Yu Minmin said to Lin Che, "You must work harder next time."


    Lin Che nodded, knowing that she had a long way to go along her path. She said, "I really need to


    thank you for all these years, Sister Yu."


    Yu Minminughed and said, "To be honest, I actually didn''t think that you would be famous in


    the beginning."


    "Why? Were my qualifications that bad?" Lin Che asked speechlessly.


    Yu Minmin said, "You''re too dumb and silly. Also, your temper is embarrassing. But perhaps good


    things alwayse to good people."


    Yang Lingxin followed behind. She looked at the jewelry on Lin Che and said, "Yes, Sister Yu. And


    Sister Che, you still have Gu Jingze to help you. These essories look so pretty. They are actually


    so expensive."


    Lin Che said, "Maybe Gu Jingze only borrowed them..."


    But looking at the essories, Yang Lingxin''s eyes continued to sparkle.


    Lin Che only thought that this child was like this because she never saw such things before. Thus,


    she didn''t say much.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, Lin Che received a call from home and she picked it up.


    Yu Minmin said, "Alright, let''s not look at the reports anymore."


    Yang Lingxin said enviously, "Sister Che is so gorgeous this time. It''s so good to be a star. So


    morous."


    "That''s because you never saw how much Lin Che suffered when she was a small fry. And not


    everybody can be as hardworking and lucky as Lin Che."


    "Yes, Sister Che is very lucky," she said.


    At this time, Lin Che returned and said to Yu Minmin, "It turns out that Mr. President''s birthday is in


    a few days."


    Yu Minmin''s eyes shed after hearing Mr. President''s name.


    Lin Che said, "The Gu family is going to have a gathering and it seems like Mr. President is going to


    be there too."


    "Really?" Yu Minmin said, "Then, I guess you''re going to be busy soon."


    Yu Minmin looked outside. Mr. President''s birthday...


    Actually, there were already talks of it outside. Mr. President''s fans already started celebrating


    online a few days ago. It was just that Gu Jingming always kept a low profile and never really


    celebrated his birthday. C Nation''s media quickly spread news of it around and celebrated Gu


    Jingming''s birthday themselves.


    Yu Minmin looked and closed the news. She told Lin Che that she was going to head home.


    Lin Che asked, "Do you want to go together on that day?"


    Yu Minmin said, "No, I have something to do at home."

 264 THE PRESIDENTS BIRTHDAY BANQUET

    264 THE PRESIDENT''S BIRTHDAY BANQUET


    Lin Che said, "Okay then. I can actually bring people with me. This time, it won''t be at the Gu


    family''s house. It''ll be at a resort outside. I think that since it''s the President''s birthday, it''ll be pretty


    fun. Sister Yu, you shoulde over if you have the time."


    "Hm, I''ll go over if I''m free."


    Yang Lingxin listened behind and said enviously,


    "How nice. When Sister Che is with Gu Jingze, you must be surrounded by big shots like Mr.


    President."


    Lin Che onlyughed, "It''s alright. Actually, I never made many contacts with the outsiders."


    However, she was still not that close to Yang Lingxin, so she didn''t want to invite her along. She


    was a young girl after all. Lin Che was afraid that if she went, she might not understand things and


    cause a nuisance.


    No matter what, Sister Yu was more prim and proper.


    Mr. President''s birthday had be viral online. Although his birthday was never publicly


    announced, his fans already found out about all his personal details including his birthday. They


    weren''t going to let it slide.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze made preparations together and arranged the birthday banquet at a good


    resort.


    The outside of the resort was already cordoned off while everything inside the big resort was


    prepared for the Gu family.


    Lin Che spent the whole morning getting ready. Gu Jingze helped pick out her outfit. It was


    gracious, proper, and brightly colored.


    Because she wasn''t old, she naturally looked very youthful.


    When Gu Jingze brought Lin Che in, she quickly saw Mu Wanqing standing there with a prettydy.


    Thedy looked a little like Mu Wanqing and she seemed to be in her twenties. She looked


    comparable to any celebrity and had an aura about her.


    Seeing Lin Che and Gu Jingzee in, Mu Wanqing quickly said, "Jingyan, this is your new sister-


    inw that I''ve mentioned, Lin Che. Little Che, this is Jingze''s sister, Jingyan. Because you didn''t


    have a wedding ceremony, this is your first time meeting each other."


    It turned out to be Gu Jingze''s younger sister who was always overseas.


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lin Che and said, "Oh my. Sister-inw is younger than me. Second Brother,


    you must be much older than her. Aren''t you being like an old cow eating young grass?"


    Gu Jingze heard this and his face darkened.


    Lin Che smiled bashfully. Gu Jingyan said, "Sister-inw, my brother must be so hard to please. It


    must be hard on you."


    Lin Cheughed and said, "Nevermind. I''m already used to it."


    Gu Jingze red at Lin Che, "How am I hard to please? Since when were you the one pleasing


    me?"


    He raised his brow, "Hasn''t it always been me pleasing you?"


    Only Lin Che understood that provocative pun.


    Her cheeks flushed and she reached up to strangle Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingyan watched in surprise, "No way! Since when did Second Brother joke around with others?


    Am I seeing things wrong, Mom?"


    Mu Wanqing smiled until her eyes formed two lines, "Your sister-inw taught him well."


    Gu Jingze pulled his face. He held up his fist over his mouth and coughed dryly.


    Mu Wanqing said, "They are married. If they want to joke around, they can joke around. Why would


    he joke around with you?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes. You''re not funny at all. There is nothing to joke about with you."


    Lin Che initially didn''t understand but she quickly caught the meaning. He was implying that she


    was a joke. She turned around and asked, "Who is the joke? You are the joke." Gu Jingze said,


    "Being the joke is your good point. You should treasure it since you don''t have many merits."


    "No, my greatest merit is that I''m so tolerant towards someone withpletely no merits like you."


    Gu Jingze scoffed and tapped her head.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Across them, Gu Jingyan said, "Brother, you really forgot all about your sister after you found your


    wife. You haven''t seen me for a year and instead of talking to me, you''re still flirting with Sister-in-


    law."


    Although she said that, Gu Jingyan didn''t seem angry at all. Instead, she found the two of them


    rather interesting.


    Gu Jingze said, "Right. You haven''t returned in such a long time. Howe you''re back now?"


    Mu Wanqing joined in, "Your sister brought back her boyfriend. She said that she''s going to marry


    him."


    "Really? Gu Jingze asked. "Somebody actually wants you? You''re so fierce."


    Gu Jingyan retorted wilfully, "You''re full of problems and have that illness but people still want you."


    Mu Wanqing was also very happy that she was finally going to marry.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Where is my brother-inw? I don''t see him."


    Gu Jingyan''s expression stiffened. She said, "He''s not here yet. I''ll checkter." Outside, someone


    announced that Mr. President had arrived. Gu Jingze said, "Then, you can introduce him to me


    later. I''m going to greet Brother first." As he spoke, he tugged Lin Che along with him and they


    walked over.


    Gu Jingyan took out her phone and found a number. She took a deep breath and dialed it.


    "Lu Beichen, are youing?"


    "Jingyan... Something cropped up. I might be a little dyed."


    "What happened?" Gu Jingyan asked strangely.


    "Just a small thing. I''ll go over once I''m done. I''ll call you."


    Lu Beichen hung up.


    Gu Jingyan held her phone and her expression lingered for a moment.


    Turning around, she saw Mu Wanqing walking towards her, "What''s wrong, Jingyan?"


    Gu Jingyan quickly went back to her normal self, "Beichen said that something cropped up and he''ll


    be hereter."


    "I see. Okay, you should be more understanding when men get busy. He came here with you from


    really far away. It''s understandable that he has some matters left unsettled. Although, I do


    remember that you were together in high school with him. But he wasn''t your boyfriend then right?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "Yeah. We only confirmed our rtionship when we went to study abroad


    together."


    "Ah, I remember during that time, he seemed to have a girlfriend..."


    A ripple shed across Gu Jingyan''s eyes. She held Mu Wanqing''s arm, "It''s not like I didn''t have a


    boyfriend either back then. It''s all in the past, right?"


    "Very well. I just remember that you two got along very well in high school. I haven''t seen him in


    years so I wanted to ask."


    Yes, she had been good friends with Lu Beichen in high school.


    At that time, he had a girlfriend and she had a boyfriend. However, nobody knew that she had


    feelings for him since then.


    After that, he broke up and went to study in the U.S. She went too. In their first year, they would


    asionally chat on the phone as friends. One year, they went camping together. She shared a tent


    with him. The minor incident sparked a fire...


    Their friendship shifted to a romantic rtionship as lovers.


    Mu Wanqing remembered clearly that he had a girlfriend back then. However, she forgot that his ex-


    girlfriend was Gu Jingyan''s best friend, Fu Chenxi...


    At the other side, Gu Jingming arrived and everybody gathered at the door. Gu Jingming thanked


    everyone and said embarrassingly, "Sorry to make all of you spend so much organizing a birthday


    banquet for me."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Otherwise, you would be too busy that no excuses would make youe


    back."

 265 WE DIDNT TAKE FANCY TO EACH OTHER, WE TOOK IT TO BED FIRST

    265 WE DIDN''T TAKE FANCY TO EACH OTHER, WE TOOK IT TO BED FIRST


    Lin Che stood beside Gu Jingze. She looked at Gu Jingming and said inly, "Happy birthday,


    Brother."


    Actually, calling the President ''brother'' was really hard for Lin Che to say.


    Just like how, in the beginning, she always felt as if she was floating around in a dream when she


    was with Gu Jingze. She thought that her real life was too different but it was indeed her own real


    life.


    Gu Jingming smiled and let everybody head back in. There were many people present. This time, it


    was not just the Gu family members who were invited. There were also some politicians and his


    supporters. Naturally, they were all sessful people.


    Lin Che looked over there and suddenly saw someone in the distance looking at Gu Jingze. Lin Che


    found the cold smile familiar. Who was the man who was with Mo Huiling that day? His name was Li


    Mingyu.


    Why was he here?


    Gu Jingze also noticed him just then. He narrowed his eyes as he looked over. Then, he pulled Lin


    Che along and said, "Come on. Let''s go in." It was early spring and the day was still cool. They


    needed to wear coats outside. After Lin Che and Gu Jingze went in, they took off their coats and let


    the maids take them away.


    Just then, Li Mingyu''s voice snorted behind,


    "President Gu, walking away after seeing me. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Gu Jingze turned around, "I''m not avoiding you. I just have nothing to say to you."


    Li Mingyu''s eyes looked up and down the pretty Lin Che. Heughed and asked, "Why? Do you


    really have nothing to say or is it because you feel ufortable that your previous woman is now


    with me?"


    Gu Jingze scoffed. He looked coldly at Li Mingyu, "If you''re talking about Huiling, then whatever she


    does now already has nothing to do with me. If you really want to be together, be my guest."


    Li Mingyu really didn''t expect to see Gu Jingze suddenly so casual, "Ha, what a good pretense. I


    don''t believe that you''d get over your old lover so quickly."


    "Please watch your tongue. Isn''t it rude to talk about some old lover in front of my wife? That''s right.


    I don''t care anymore because I''m already a married man now. Everything in the past is already put


    behind me."


    He grabbed Lin Che''s hand and turned away.


    Li Mingyu narrowed his eyes at him and couldn''t quite believe it.


    Lin Che also turned back to look. She then looked up at Gu Jingze. He may or may not have said


    that on purpose but hearing him speak so firmly made Lin Che really happy in her heart.


    She looked up at his indifferent expression. For the first time, she felt that his thin expressions made


    him really handsome. Li Mingyu waspletely speechless after he got talked down like that and


    Gu Jingze''s expression just now really killed it.


    The Gu family members were all inside and Gu Jingming invited some people to join. But since she


    ultimately spent more time with the family, Gu Jingyan stood with them after Gu Jingze and Lin Che


    entered.


    Just then, Gu Jingyan said, "I don''t know what present to get for Big Brother, so I bought him a tie. I


    wish that he''ll quickly find a wife so I don''t have to give such gifts to him anymore."


    She said to Lin Che, "Big Brother and Second Brother are usually way too boring. Besides working


    and earning money, I don''t think they have any other hobbies. What fools."


    Lin Che said, "Yes, and they''re especially old-fashioned."


    Gu Jingyan listened and said, "Yes yes yes, especially old-fashioned. So how did you take a fancy


    to him, Sister-inw?"


    Lin Che thought, We took it to the bed first before taking a fancy. So by putting the cart before the


    horse, who knew that she would be his wife? "Well, I was forced into it."


    Gu Jingze looked down and red at Lin Che. Lin Cheughed and stuck her tongue out. After


    hearing Gu Jingyan talk about birthday presents, she was reminded about it and she forgot where


    she had ced hers.


    She searched her pockets and realized that it wasn''t there. She thought carefully and tapped her


    own head, "Oh no, I left my gift in the office."


    Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly, "Look at your clumsy self. What kind of intellect do you


    have?"


    Lin Che red at him. She turned around to call Yu Minmin, hoping that she could bring it over.


    Yu Minmin answered the call and helplessly agreed to it. She could only open up Lin Che''s box and


    since it wasn''t appropriate to send others to the banquet, she had no choice but to make the trip


    herself.


    When Mo Huiling entered, she looked at Li Mingyu and asked, "What happened? What took you so


    long to pick me up?"


    Li Mingyu scoffed and said, "Are you that anxious to meet your ex-lover? It''s a pity. I asked him just


    now and he said he gave us his blessings."


    Mo Huiling''s face changed. She looked inside and angrily said, "I don''t believe you. He won''t do


    that."


    Li Mingyu said, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him yourself. However, he''s surrounded by the


    Gu family. Do you dare to go up to him? Doesn''t the entire Gu family hate you? Don''t end up crying


    when they chase you off."


    It wasn''t easy for Mo Huiling to get Li Mingyu to bring her here. She was not going to get chased out


    so easily.


    She lifted her head and looked in that direction.


    Indeed, Lin Che and Gu Jingze were standing with some other people. Gu Jingze had a hand on


    Lin Che''s shoulder as they talked. They looked so intimate that Mo Huiling felt incredibly jealous.


    Right next to them, she saw that the annoying Gu sister actually came back.


    When she was with Gu Jingzest time, Gu Jingyan was dissatisfied with her. She always picked


    on her. But now, Mo Huiling couldn''t believe her eyes. How was Gu Jingyan talking andughing


    with Lin Che?


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth in anger. She watched Lin Che stand in the middle of the Gu family


    members and couldn''t help but think that the spot was once hers. It was hers. She should be the


    one standing there and being the envy of others!


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze were still unaware that Mo Huiling''s eyes were already fixated on them.


    Seeing that Lin Che had not eaten anything, Gu Jingze walked over to take some food for Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "I wonder if Sister Yu is here yet."


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to escort her in a bit. Don''t worry about it. It''s okay even if you don''t give


    any presents. Big Brother still owes me several million. He won''t care if we don''t give him anything."


    "Oh, he owes you that much?"


    "Of course. Your husband ys a big part in national duty."


    "Really? I''m in awe. Hubby is so great," she obliged and praised him. "Master is so great that the


    servant is in awe. Master, quick tell me. What positions do you want at home? I''ll do anything.


    Please just don''t abandon me."


    "..." Gu Jingze''s face darkened. Looking at Lin Che who couldn''t be serious, he really didn''t


    understand how he could marry such a wife.


    But about the positions...


    Heughed and suddenly went close to her face,


    "You''ll really do any position?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che was only joking but she looked at Gu Jingze''s face right in front of hers and his eyes


    glistened with excitement. The evil aura wrapped around her and it was so menacing that she


    couldn''t stand it.


    "No, I was saying..."


    "Then you''ll be on top tonight."

 266 SHE WAS TAKEN AWAY BY THE PRESIDENTS GUARDS

    266 SHE WAS TAKEN AWAY BY THE PRESIDENT''S GUARDS


    "Bastard! I-I-I don''t know how!"


    "Haha, I''ll teach you."


    "No no no," Lin Che was shy. Be on top? She didn''t know how to take charge like that at all.


    Gu Jingze couldn''t control hisughter. This Lin Che already did it so many times but every time this


    was brought up, she still behaved as shyly as a young girl.


    Thus, he enjoyed teasing her even more.


    "No? When the timees, you''ll say yes," Gu Jingze said casually as if it was a matter of fact. He


    blinked his eyes and his long eyshes partially shielded the sparkle inside. Lin Che felt that he


    was so handsome...


    There was almost a feeling as if she was falling into her heart but she quickly turned around,


    "Bastard, eat your food."


    She angrily took up a ball of food and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After he swallowed it, he remembered that she used her bare hands to touch it.


    However, he only frowned and didn''t feel a tinge of disgust. He simply swallowed it, vengefully took


    some food, and stuffed them into her mouth too.


    Lin Che immediately bit his finger.


    "Hey, are you a dog? Why did you bite me?" Her teeth stayed on his finger. She was ruthless


    enough to bite him until it hurt. He withdrew his hand and looked at the marks on his finger. He


    smiled and licked it gently. In the past, he would have been so disgusted at saliva like this that he


    would''ve puked. However, he actually now felt a fiery feeling sweep over his body. He looked at Lin


    Che''s delicate face stained red like a red moon before a windy night. It was so red that he liked it.


    He wanted to just have her right there and then.


    It was truly his first time having such malicious thoughts about a woman and he thought about it


    anywhere and anytime.


    Seeing Lin Che avoid eye contact with him, heughed and reached out to wipe the dirt off her lips.


    "Look at you be so messy."


    Lin Che said, "Why are you still so close if I''m messy then? Why? Don''t you dislike dirt?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I disliked it very much initially."


    "Ha, I knew it."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "However, I''m already used to it now anyway."


    Lin Che asked depressingly, "What do you mean you''re used to it?!"


    "Otherwise, although you''re so messy, you''re already married to me. You''re my wife, so I have no


    choice but to ept it, right?"


    "You... Can''t you carry a conversation well?"


    "Don''t you think that a husband so honest and unhypocritical like me is extremely rare these days?"


    Lin Che said, "Yeah, that''s why I''m able to ept you too. If it were other people, they''d probably be


    angered away by you. Hmph."


    Mo Huiling looked over from afar and saw Gu Jingze chatting with Lin Che. The two of them were


    close. Gu Jingze wore ck she wore white. Although their colors were contrasting, they looked like


    they were wearing matching couple clothing.


    Gu Jingze always liked wearing ck clothes. It was mysterious and let him keep a low-profile. It


    was also so suave that people couldn''t take their eyes off him. But now, the person beside him was


    Lin Che.


    Mo Huiling''s felt extremely sour. She apanied Gu Jingze for so many years and it was that little


    slut Lin Che who ultimately benefitted.


    She watched Gu Jingze bend down to feed Lin Che. He even reached out and used his fingers to


    wipe her mouth. He took such great care of Lin Che.


    THE Gu Jingze was actually taking care of Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze had never taken care of her like that all these years. In fact, she couldn''t evene that


    close to him. On top of that, his habits were usually individualistic. He didn''t like being too close and


    he didn''t like intimacy.


    But now, the two of them sat there so lovingly that it really made Mo Huiling want to die from


    jealousy.


    Why was Gu Jingze so good to Lin Che?!


    Li Mingyu looked at Mo Huiling''s angry appearance andughed, "Enough, stop staring. They don''t


    know anyway. Let''s go and get some drinks. We''ll be happy ourselves."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t touch you? Gu Jingze is not touching you; he''s touching someone else. If I don''t touch you,


    nobody will want to touch you anymore. Stop looking. Come on. He looks so happy while you''re still


    so angry here. Is it really worth it?"


    Mo Huiling also knew that it wasn''t worth it. However, she simply couldn''t ept that Gu Jingze


    wasn''t hers anymore. He was getting more and more intimate with Lin Che.


    If this continued, did this really mean that Gu Jingze fell for Lin Che?


    Li Mingyu ushered Mo Huiling to one side for some drinks. On the other side, Yu Minmin reached


    the entrance and was looking left and right. She couldn''t find Lin Che.


    The resort had already been cordoned off and nobody else could enter.


    Yu Minmin looked around with the present still in her hands. She took out her phone and called Lin


    Che.


    However, she couldn''t get through.


    When she was about to make the second call, someone already discovered her...


    Linda stood at the side and watched Yu Minmin. She found her familiar.


    This woman...


    The President...


    Her eyes lit up. She suddenly recalled, Wasn''t she the person that time? She and the President


    had...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin turned around and saw a woman dressed neatly in a ck uniform blocking her.


    She froze.


    "Miss Yu, this way please."


    "I..." Yu Minmin quickly said. "I''m not here to look for any trouble. I didn''t intend toe here too."


    "There is no use in telling me whether you intended to or not. This way please."


    Yu Minmin still wanted to exin but a few of the President''s guards were already standing in front


    of her...


    Inside, Qin Hao called Gu Jingze out to settle some matters. Lin Che watched Gu Jingze''s back and


    thought that he was indeed busy. People would stille to look for him if he snuck a break here.


    Just then, Gu Jingyan walked over and asked, "Sister-inw, did my brother abandon you again?"


    Lin Cheughed, "Yeah, but it''s alright. I''m used to it."


    Looking at Gu Jingyan, Lin Che thought that if this whole family went out on the streets together,


    they''d be so blindingly bright. Each one of them was too beautiful.


    Gu Jingyan was also way prettier than most artists. This kind of beauty was different from Gu Jingze


    and the guys. She was pretty and gorgeous. Just from a nce, she was stunning.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Second Brother can be a little too busy. The entire family''s integrity rests on his


    shoulders. It''s lonely at the top and Second Brother is too serious. He wants everything to be


    perfect so he does everything personally. Of course, that makes him even busier. People in C


    Nation admires his position but they are also afraid of it. However, they have no clue that being able


    to sit at this enviable position costs a very huge price."


    Lin Che looked into the distance and her heart ached. She sighed and said, "Yes, he''s really very


    busy. That''s why I can only be understanding towards him."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Actually, Second Brother is already very good when he''s with you. I''ve never


    seen him apany that woman like this before." Send Gifts

 267 HIS SISTER WAS ALSO SO CAPABLE

    267 HIS SISTER WAS ALSO SO CAPABLE


    Lin Che heard this and immediately thought of Mo Huiling.


    "Are... Are you talking about Miss Mo?"


    Gu Jingze only ever had one girlfriend in the past. If it wasn''t Mo Huiling, who else could it be?


    Gu Jingyan saw Lin Che mention Mo Huiling so graciously without looking affected at all. She


    smiled and answered, "Yeah. When Second Brother was with Mo Huiling, he never apanied


    her like this. Don''t even mention apanying her; the two would sit together so squarely like a


    pair of wooden blocks. They didn''t move even just a little bit."


    "Really? I suppose so. Gu Jingze is so old-fashioned while Miss Mo is a wealthy family''s daughter.


    She''s not as noisy as me. So when they''re together, it must be because they have to appear so


    elegant that they end up being boring."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Who knows? Anyway, Second Brother will never look after her or feed her


    because he never sat and chatted with her for that long. Second Brother actually never liked


    chatting with others."


    Lin Che listened in puzzlement, "Is that so? He''s a man of few words. He was like that when we got


    together at first but it became better after we got closer."


    Gu Jingyanughed and shook her head, "See? It''s because Second Brother is with you. That''s


    why he is more talkative. You have no idea what outsiders say about him. They call him the Demon


    King of Ice. As long as you don''t agree with him, he''ll stare at you coldly and that stare can kill


    someone. Who would dare to talk to him?"


    Just then, Gu Jingze returned. As he walked over, he looked at Gu Jingyan, "Are you talking bad


    about me?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "No, I''m putting in good words for you."


    She winked at Lin Che.


    Lin Cheughed and said, "Yes. She''s talking about how strict you are and how everyone is afraid


    of you."


    Gu Jingyan heard Lin Che''s words and almost burst outughing.


    Worried that she would give herself away, Lin Che quickly said, "Well, Jingyan, which university did


    you study at?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "I''m at the University of Pennsylvania studying business and business


    administration."


    Lin Che blinked, "Wow, that sounds great."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Yeah. Do you think everyone is a blockhead like you? That''s the top business


    school in the U.S. It''s not easy to get in there."


    "Idiot, why are you insulting me for no reason?" However, Lin Che was filled with admiration. The


    Gu family''s genes were so good; each one was more capable than the previous.


    Lin Che said, "Jingyan, you''re so smart. You''re more capable than your Second Brother."


    Gu Jingyan smiled and looked at Gu Jingze, "I''m only better in academics. Second Brother has a lot


    more experience in the real battlefield and he has a Ph.D. in several professional fields. I can''t


    compare to him."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze who was smiling proudly. Lin Che red at him and then said to Gu


    Jingyan, "Jingyan, there must be a lot of people chasing after you when you''re in school. You''re so


    pretty and smart."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Not really..."


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, you don''t have to act humble in front of Lin Che." He lowered his head and


    said to Lin Che, "She''s indeed very capable and she has nock of suitors in school. She''s the


    campus belle and the school''s top schr. She''s a legend among the high schools in C Nation but


    it''s a pity."


    He looked at Gu Jingyan, "You made it all too cheap for that Lu family''s kid. Right, why isn''t he here


    yet?"


    Gu Jingyan looked at her wristwatch and said, "I''ll ask in a bit."


    She got up, smiled, and left. Lin Che looked at her back as she left and asked Gu Jingze, "Is


    Jingyan going to get married?"


    Gu Jingze nodded, "That''s right."


    Lin Che asked, "You don''t like the guy?"


    She could tell that Gu Jingze didn''t look pleased.


    Gu Jingze said, "I just heard from Mom that the guy is the Lu family''s kid. The Lu family is M


    Nation''s royalty and M Nation''s constitutional monarchy. You should know that since he''s part of the


    M Nation royalty, so he''s of equal status as us."


    "Oh, then isn''t that good? It''s only right to have equal status. Gu Jingze, if you didn''t have me, you


    would have married someone of equal status too."


    Gu Jingze replied, "That''s too bad. I''m already married and there''s no turning back."


    "Not really. If we divorced one day, you can still continue to look for that equal partner," Lin Che


    said.


    Hearing Lin Che still thinking about a divorce, Gu Jingze immediately shot her a look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," he said coldly.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What? If I angered you one day and you wanted me to leave, that would be a possibility."


    "You''re always angering me every day. Since when have I made you leave?" Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che looked at him, "Well, you''re so fierce to me every day. Who knows? Maybe one day, you''ll


    go overboard.


    "Since when have I been fierce to you?"


    "Of course you have. You''ve always been fierce to me. I still remember at the beginning, you didn''t


    want me toe close to you. You would run me down whenever we had a disagreement."


    Gu Jingze thought about their interactions in the beginning. It did seem to be like that.


    It was just that at that time, Gu Jingze indeed hated her. He hated her for ruining the peace in his


    life and barging into his life just like that.


    However, he didn''t know that he would be ustomed to a different kind of life one day.


    His hate for her wasn''t that kind of disgusted hatred. He only felt that she always appeared out of


    nowhere in his life. He couldn''t get rid of her no matter what. In the end, it became a sense of


    helplessness.


    "Fine, I apologize. I was indeed fierce to you during that initial period but you weren''t any better to


    me."


    "Ha, you were so fierce. How else did you expect me to react?"


    "You could have at least tried to amodate my life. Not only did you fail to do that, you even


    deliberately posed in front of me. Of course, I couldn''t take it."


    However, he still epted her in the end. Not only did he ept her, he even began to get used to


    her actions. Once he got used to it, it wasn''t that insufferable anymore.


    Yu Minmin was brought into what looked like an office. Below her feet were gray marble tiles and in


    front of her were dense curtains blocking out the sunlight. Only a little light peaked through and


    dimly lit the room, leaving shadows dancing on the ground.


    Yu Minmin was still trying to figure out where she was when she heard the door open from behind.


    A person entered. She couldn''t tell what brand the custom-made leather shoes were from. The


    footsteps rang in the air.


    She turned around and was met with a pair of dark eyes.


    Mr. President.


    Yu Minmin''s heart sank.


    Gu Jingming looked at the woman in front of him. She was staring back at him cautiously.


    Her face was small and she wasn''t the type to look stunning with just one nce. However, what


    stood out were her sparkling eyes. When she gazed at him, it gave him the illusion that she could


    see through everything.


    Imperious.


    Exactly. It gave one an imperious feeling. Send Gifts

 268 SOMEONE CAME HERE TO CAUSE A RUCKUS

    268 SOMEONE CAME HERE TO CAUSE A RUCKUS


    Gu Jingming stood in front of Yu Minmin. She was still feeling embarrassed as a problem that she


    thought she solved had just appeared right in front of her again.


    He looked different from on screen. He seemed very cold.


    "I already told you before. If you need money, I can give it to you. But don''t appear around here


    again. Why? Are you going back on your word now?"


    Yu Minmin looked up at him, "You''ve got it wrong. I came here to give Lin Che something that she


    forgot. I never wanted toe here."


    Gu Jingming asked, "What do you need to give her?"


    "A birthday present that she left in the office. I think it''s for you," she replied seriously. She turned


    around to find the gift but it wasn''t there.


    She panicked and then recalled that when she first came in, she was afraid that Lin Che would lose


    it. She didn''t know where to go either, so she quickly left it in the car.


    Gu Jingming saw her empty hands. There was obviously nothing. Heughed coldly, "It looks like


    you weren''tpletely prepared." Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming, "How can I prove to you that I


    didn''te here with any other motive?"


    Gu Jingming said, "That is now your problem, so you think of that yourself. Otherwise, you can only


    stay here today."


    "Why?" Yu Minmin looked up and did not show any sign of weakness. "You don''t have the evidence


    to show that I''m here to get close to you, do you?"


    Gu Jingming said, "But there are people outside. I can''t take any risks just toe up with evidence


    for this problem. Thus, you''ll have to suffer today."


    "No... but I still have things to do."


    Yu Minmin reached up and scratched him.


    Gu Jingming looked down coldly at her and grabbed her hand.


    At that moment, Yu Minmin forgot that she was scratching the president. She quickly stepped back


    and let go. She said, "Mr. President, it''s really not my intention to try to get close to you. I''ve told


    your people countless times that I didn''t mean it, whether it''s about that thing or..."


    "Stop," the mention of that thing made him frown and turn around. The temperature in the room


    became much lower because of his eyes.


    Yu Minmin gritted her teeth, "I''m really just here to look for Lin Che."


    "If you have something for Lin Che, I''ll get somebody to give it to her. You must stay here now."


    "You... "


    Gu Jingming already walked out.


    Yu Minmin could only sit inside and speechlessly watch him leave.


    Outside.


    Linda lowered her head and said to Gu Jingming, "Mr. President, how do you want to deal with her


    now?"


    Gu Jingming looked out the window and thought about how they just interacted right then, "Watch


    her. Wait for the party to end before letting her leave."


    "Yes..."


    Gu Jingming didn''t think that he would meet her again.


    However, she was Lin Che''s agent. They were so close to each other that the possibility of meeting


    was always there.


    Gu Jingze couldn''t find Gu Jingming anywhere. After a long while, he finally saw Gu Jingminge


    out from inside with a bothered expression on his face.


    Gu Jingze walked over, "Big Brother, what happened?"


    Gu Jingming looked at him and shook his head, "Nothing. There were just some matters at work."


    Gu Jingming turned back to see that Yu Minmin was still locked inside. Lin Che saw Gu Jingze


    talking with Gu Jingming, so she took some food and walked around on her own.


    When she was walking down, a hand forcefully pulled her aside.


    Lin Che turned to see that Mo Huiling was actually here.


    Her eyes widened as she looked at Mo Huiling. She was smiling coldly at her and seeping with


    hatred. Lin Che instantly thought about how it would look if she caused a ruckus in the presence of


    the entire Gu family.


    "Mo Huiling, no matter what you say, say it all to Gu Jingze. I have no part in this!"


    Mo Huiling red at her and was about to p her.


    However, Lin Che grabbed her hand and prevented the p.


    Mo Huiling didn''t expect her to react so quickly. She wanted to use her other hand but was also


    stopped by Lin Che. Lin Che grabbed both of her arms and she looked at Mo Huiling, "What are you


    trying to do, Mo Huiling? The whole Gu family is here. If you create a ruckus here, it won''t benefit


    anybody."


    Mo Huiling then thought about it and grunted coldly, "Great. I believe it''s more likely that my


    persistence won''t benefit you. Tell me. Does the Gu family know that your marriage with Gu Jingze


    is contractual and set for a divorce?"


    Lin Che froze. She didn''t think that Mo Huiling would bring this up.


    Gu Jingze told her all these in the beginning and Lin Che could understand why. But she didn''t


    expect her to actually bring it up now.


    Mo Huiling noticed that she was indeed afraid. She scoffed and asked, "Aren''t you likable? When


    the Gu family knows that you agreed to this contractual marriage because of money and not love,


    you''ll see if they still think that a prostitute like you is likable."


    Lin Che was still stunned, but Mo Huiling''s face suddenly changed and she began to cry as she


    looked behind.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She heard Mo Huiling wail tragically, "Jingze, you see? You see how Lin Che treats me when she


    sees me?"


    Gu Jingze was here?


    Lin Che turned around.


    Gu Jingze already pushed Mo Huiling away without any hesitation.


    Mo Huiling stumbled before regaining her bnce.


    This ce was further away, so nobody saw them. Gu Jingze nced at his family to check if they


    were out of their sight. He then looked at Mo Huiling with disgust, "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Huiling didn''t expect him to push her away and stand beside Lin Che without even asking


    anything.


    "You... She hit me. Aren''t you going to ask anything?" "Enough, Huiling. She would never hit you. If


    you want to create a nuisance, you can leave here and do it as much as you like at home."


    Lin Che''s heart moved when Gu Jingze stood by her side. She looked up at Gu Jingze and felt


    inexplicably touched.


    Mo Huiling smiled coldly at Gu Jingze, "Gu Jingze, you''re so ruthless."


    Gu Jingze did not have a slight tinge of trust in her now. He only wanted her to leave as soon as


    possible.


    "Who let you in here?"


    Mo Huiling said, "As ady from the Mo family, can''t Ie here?"


    "I''m giving you the time now to leave this ce," Gu Jingze ordered coldly.


    Mo Huiling was unwilling, "Ha, what right do you have to do that? I''m not leaving."


    "You''re not leaving? I don''t want to make things ugly for you, Huiling. Leave by yourself. Otherwise,


    I''ll make sure you''re taken away. I''m giving you a choice now."


    "You..." Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze in disbelief. Was he really that heartless towards her now?


    Mo Huiling said, "Fine. If you dare to take me away,


    I''ll shout immediately. I want to ask the Gu family if they know that you and Lin Che share a


    contractual marriage. Do they know how Lin Che is cheating them and that you only married Lin


    Che to appease them? I want to ask them if they know that this is all an act!"

 269 WHY DID I EVER LOVE A WOMAN LIKE THAT?

    269 WHY DID I EVER LOVE A WOMAN LIKE THAT?


    Gu Jingze''s eyes paused. Feeling Mo Huiling grit her teeth, he realized that for the first time that this


    woman had a fierce side to her.


    He never worried about having to exin the situation to his family, but it was definitely going to


    invite unnecessary trouble if they caused a scene here. Especially in the eyes and judgment of


    others, it wasn''t going to be good for Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze said, "If you want to fight me, it''s not going to do anybody good. Huiling, I advise you to


    back off now."


    "No, I''m not backing off. Why should I? It''s all because of you, Gu Jingze. You''re so ruthless. Lin


    Che, he''s so ruthless. He can just throw away many years of a rtionship like that. The next


    person he''ll abandon will be you."


    Gu Jingze frowned. Taking the chance while Mo Huiling was still talking, he gave a look to his men


    behind him.


    Before Mo Huiling could react, someone covered her mouth forcefully.


    She was immediately dragged away. She struggled but since she couldn''t win the bodyguard, she


    continued being pulled away.


    Silence followed and Gu Jingze only sighed in relief after she was gone.


    Lin Che said, "She..."


    "Don''t bother about her. She must be crazy."


    "But what if she really tells the family..."


    "I''ll let my men keep watch and make sure she doesn''t go to our family. Anyway, she actually


    wouldn''t dare to."


    Lin Che nodded. After it was confirmed that Mo Huiling was sent out, Gu Jingze brought Lin Che


    back in.


    The banquet continued here at night. Lin Che and Gu Jingze already decided to stay at one of the


    vis at the resort.


    Although Lin Che spent the entire day ying, she was dead tired. She sat there and dozed off.


    Gu Jingze saw her and said to Mu Wanqing, "Mother, if there''s nothing else, I''m heading back first."


    Mu Wanqing looked at the drowsy Lin Che. She smiled and agreed.


    Gu Jingze patted Lin Che and woke her up. She sleepily left the ce with Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingyan watched the two of them leave. She smiled and said to Mu Wanqing, "I didn''t think that


    Second Brother would care so much for someone else." Mu Wanqing replied, "Indeed. I feel much


    more at ease seeing him change. He''s no longer that cold and heartless anymore. Otherwise, I


    would have been really afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find anybody and would have to spend the


    rest of his life alone."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Yes. Also, I think that my sister-inw is a very good person."


    "Yes, I liked her the moment I saw her."


    Gu Jingyan said, "That''s right. She looks so simple and pure."


    So enviably pure.


    Mu Wanqing asked, "Didn''t you say that Lu Beichen woulde soon? Where is he?"


    Gu Jingyan''s face changed. She turned away and quickly changed the subject.


    Lin Che walked on the road with a whole entourage behind her, ready at her service. Lin Che was


    already used to it. Whenever Gu Jingze stepped out, it was always such a bigmotion. She


    found it scary initially but now, she didn''t think too much of it.


    She was rather unstable and almost fell.


    Thankfully, Gu Jingze was beside her and holding her arm. When he got a good grip on her, he


    frowned at her, "Look at yourself. You''re so dumb. Sigh, what would you do without me?"


    Yes, she was really dumb. What would she have done without him? She dared not to think about


    that question.


    "My legs are just feeling numb from standing the whole day. I''m not that stupid, okay?" Lin Che


    retorted.


    Gu Jingze heard this and immediately looked at her legs, "What? Your legs are numb?"


    "Yeah, just a little. It''s alright," Lin Che said.


    However, Gu Jingze carried her up.


    "Hey, you..."


    "Don''t move. We''ll talk when we go in," he said as he licked her light body and headed towards the


    nearby vi.


    Very quickly, they were inside and the people behind them dispersed. He let the maids rest for the


    day, leaving only him and Lin Che in the big room.


    Gu Jingze let her down on the sofa and she sat there.


    After that, he squatted down and reached out to take off her shoes.


    Realizing that he was taking her shoes off, Lin Che quickly said, "No, it''s dirty. I''ve been wearing


    these shoes the whole day and never took them off."


    Gu Jingze looked up at her, "No wonder your legs are numb. You wore shoes for the entire day.


    Why didn''t you take them off to check your feet? Hold on, let me check what''s going on."


    "But... But aren''t you afraid of smelly feet?" she looked at him and mumbled.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "Do you have smelly feet?"


    "Of course not..." Lin Che hurriedly replied.


    "Then, there is no problem," he said and continued taking off her shoes.


    Lin Che wanted to say that although there was no odor, it was still dirty.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Gu Jingze didn''t seem to care. He took her shoes off and pressed her feet.


    Lin Che looked at him in embarrassment, "It''s dirty... Don''t you dislike it?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Even if you''re dirty, you''re my wife.


    As your husband, I can''t dislike my own wife."


    Lin Che felt her heart be so sweet as if she ate honey. She looked at Gu Jingze kneeling


    gracefully on the floor. She couldn''t help but feel amazed. How did she ever meet such a man?


    No wonder Mo Huiling was very angry. She also thought that she was obviously so average.


    Lin Che said, "Miss Mo must be so mad that you treated her that way today..."


    "She asked for it. She was too much today," Gu Jingze said.


    Gu Jingze didn''t want to talk about Mo Huiling at all. Until now, he still couldn''t understand why he


    thought that Mo Huiling was gracious, elegant and beautiful in the beginning.


    He saw wrongly. He was blind to fall in love with such a woman.


    He never regretted doing anything but this matter made him regretful. He regretted wasting so many


    years with Mo Huiling and for even wanting to marry her.


    But Mo Huiling was this kind of woman.


    Thus, Gu Jingze only wanted to treat Lin Che better. He didn''t despise Lin Che at all, especially


    when he thought about how Lin Che didn''t despise him. He thought that a husband and wife indeed


    couldn''t hate each other for their ws.


    He puked so horrendously at that time and she didn''t say anything. She only took off the shoes and


    didn''t care about the filth.


    When Gu Jingze and Lin Che went in, they didn''t n to go out again. Lin Che went to shower while


    Gu Jingze sat outside listening to the water run. He suddenly thought of how he had been married


    to Lin Che for so long but there were never any romantic gestures. They never had a wedding


    ceremony or wedding rings. There was nothing.


    Gu Jingze began to me himself.


    Thinking about it, he picked up his phone and made a call.


    "Send two people here now. I need help with something..." Inside, Lin Che finished showering and


    didn''t feel tired anymore. She wore her pajamas and walked outfortably.


    However, when she stepped out, she saw petals on the bed. Warm music echoed but there was no


    one in sight...

 270 WANT YOU TO BE HAPPY BECAUSE OF ME

    270 WANT YOU TO BE HAPPY BECAUSE OF ME


    Lin Che stopped rubbing her hair. She was still stunned as she listened to the gentle music. Then,


    she felt a strong breath getting closer behind her. She quickly turned around and saw the man


    standing at the door.


    He wore a in V-neck T-shirt that revealed his exquisite corbone. Below was a pair of cotton


    trousers which toned down his ferociousness. He now had a rare, warming aura.


    Lin Che froze and looked at the man in front of her. He suddenly walked over while his deep eyes


    gazed into Lin Che''s eyes. They were like diamonds shining brightly in the gxy. His smile gave


    her an illusion of deep affection swarming in her chest.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, not knowing if this was a special arrangement made by Mu Wanqing or if it


    was because this was the honeymoon suite. The bed wasrge and round and it faced the man-


    madeke.


    On the other side of theke, they could see the flickering of stars in the night sky. It looked just like


    a painting.


    Lin Che had never experienced such a romantic scene. She looked at Gu Jingze and asked in


    surprise, "What is this... Gu Jingze?"


    She only took a little over ten minutes to shower and he was able to prepare all of this. Was he a


    magician?


    Gu Jingze didn''t speak. His dark eyes stared into hers.


    As if understanding what he wanted to do, her heart began to fire up. She lowered her head slightly


    and secretly looked up at this man.


    Her face blushed in an instant. The more she looked at him, the more tongue-tied she got. When


    she gazed at his red lips, she had the urge to rush up to him and bite them.


    His lips were thin but extremely full. They opened slightly and made Lin Che''s heart fired up even


    more.


    Sauntering up to Gu Jingze, she said, "Well, you..."


    Tonight, Gu Jingze didn''t want to get into the usual frenzy with her. He walked slowly towards her


    and gently lowered his head. His long fingersbed through her hair.


    Her head naturally tilted upward. Her eyes looked shyly at him.


    He wanted her to feel that their marriage was blissful and not an obligation. He also wanted her to


    feel that their marriage could bring her happiness instead of being a burden. However, since he


    actually never interacted with a woman normally before, he had no idea what a woman needed.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He thought that their first time was too sloppy. He wanted her in that blurry state and he assumed


    that it must have hurt for her too. Other girls definitely had a wonderful first time but she suffered in


    pain. After they married, he never touched her either. Thus, he never gave her a good memory at


    all.


    So this time, he slowly moved closer to her. He gently touched her lips. Seeing her close her eyes,


    he then gently kissed her lips.


    Lin Che moaned and felt his kiss. It was as gentle as the music; it was so gentle that it amazed her.


    He put her down gently on the bed as if she was the most precious jewel. He kissed every inch of


    skin on her body.


    Slowly, softly, he lit up every cell in her body.


    He was a little nervous, a little ufortable, and a little impatient.


    He was a little worried that she wouldn''t feel good.


    He was worried if he was doing the right thing and if he was making her happy.


    He really felt as if he was a novice. It was as if it was the first time that he wanted to know a woman


    and that made him nervous.


    Lin Che grabbed his hand and he greedily bit her finger. He licked her fingertips which drove Lin


    Che crazy. Had this man gone crazy tonight?


    Her body arched uncontrobly as if she wanted to wee his body. He spread her legs and Lin


    Che eximed, "Gu Jingze, what are you doing? No..."


    "It''s fine, don''t move. Leave tonight to me..."


    "No... No, I can''t. It''s dirty, you..."


    "Don''t move, be good. Let me take a look."


    "Mmm, mmm... I really can''t. You..."


    Lin Che felt extremely shy but she waspletely weakened by the chaos in her mind.


    She softened under his teasing. She had no resistance at all as she copsed in his gentleness.


    He liked looking at her when she was dazed. He liked seeing her feel good. Every expression of


    hers seemed to encourage him and make him feel that it was all worth it.


    In an instant, his heart had a kind of urge to offer the whole world to her just to see her smile.


    Although it was extremely unbearable for him and he wanted to explode, he waited until she rxed


    completely before he hugged her tightly.


    That night, Lin Che felt something that she never felt before. She felt especially fulfilled. Naturally, it


    wasn''t her who moved but she still felt tired. The two of them hugged tightly and fell asleep together.


    Mo Huiling was so quietly brought out of the house.


    Outside, she didn''t expect that Gu Jingze would actually treat her this way. She quickly called Li


    Mingyu and he came over to pick Mo Huiling up. Seeing Mo Huiling''s ashen face, heughed and


    brought her back to the Mo family.


    Inside her room, she angrily flung everything inside and created a mess.


    Li Mingyu hadn''t gotten his end of the bargain so he naturally didn''t leave. Seeing her so angry, he


    went to embrace her.


    Mo Huiling jumped in shock and pushed Li Mingyu away.


    But Li Mingyu didn''t let go. He looked at her and said, "Alright, you''re still saving yourself for Gu


    Jingze. Come on, let''s have some fun. This is something that will make both of us feel good. Why


    are you resisting?"


    Mo Huiling said, "Hmph. My first time is for Gu Jingze. Why would I tarnish myself with a yboy


    like you? You''ve had so many women outside. I despise your filth."


    Li Mingyu froze. He looked at Mo Huiling in disbelief, "No way, your first time? Who are you trying to


    kid?"


    Mo Huiling said, "Why would I lie to you? Hmph. You think everybody is like you?"


    "Weren''t you with Gu Jingze for many years?"


    "But Jingze is a gentleman. He would never do anything to me," Mo Huiling didn''t mention Gu


    Jingze''s illness. This was the Gu family''s secret and she wasn''t nning to let Li Mingyu know


    either. Li Mingyu scoffed and said, "Then, you don''t understand men at all. If a man has feelings


    towards a woman, the body reacts first. He was with you for so many years and yet he never


    touched you. Are you sure that he really loved you?"

 271 I HAVE A WAY TO DEAL WITH HIM

    271 I HAVE A WAY TO DEAL WITH HIM


    Mo Hutting''s heart froze with his words.


    Her eyes shifted. Mo Huiling naturally wouldn''t admit that Gu Jingze never loved her. Gu Jingze


    must have loved her. Otherwise, how else could she be his only woman all those years? Why else


    didn''t he interact with other women?


    Gu Jingze was not the kind of person he thought he was. Not every man was the same.


    "Hmph, you''re lying. I don''t believe you."


    Li Mingyu grunted, "Anyway, when a man and a woman are together and he can still cover her up


    and chat with her, then he absolutely has no feelings for her. Just like you and I. You see, I''m


    always thinking about sleeping with you. This proves that I like you..."


    "Get lost. Not everybody is as wretched as you," Mo Huiling would never believe his words anyway.


    Li Mingyu said, "Yes, I''m wretched but it''s because I like you. Why don''t you give up? I can see that


    Lin Che looks like a little vixen. I''m afraid that Gu Jingze won''te back to you."


    Mo Huiling heard this and got even angrier. He actually still thought that Lin Che was pretty? "You...


    You, Li Mingyu. Get out of my sight."


    "Hey, I messed up, I messed up. I shouldn''t have said that," he quickly changed his words. A wise


    man knew better than to fight when the odds were against him. He hugged Mo Huiling and said,


    "You''re the most beautiful woman. Lin Che just looks like a little vixen while you''re the elegant one.


    You can''t bepared to that kind of girl."


    Mo Huiling stared fiercely at Li Mingyu, "I won''t let Lin Che live peacefully. Gu Jingze is mine and he


    still loves me. He''s only being enchanted by Lin Che for the time being. One day, he''lle to


    realize that I''m the good one. Until then, you have to help me."


    "Why should I help you? What a joke. Your split with him is advantageous to me," Li Mingyu said.


    Mo Huiling said, "I promise you that as long as you help me get Gu Jingze, you''ll be able to sleep


    with me. Otherwise, you can forget about it. Hmph."


    Li Mingyu''s mind turned. He looked at Mo Huiling, "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "Why would I lie to you? I saved my first time for so long only to give it to Gu Jingze. If you can help


    me fulfill my wish, I''ll satisfy you. It''s because I have this wish; that''s why I can''t touch anyone else.


    However, I''ve kept it for so long and I''m not willing to just give it away so easily. That is why if you


    help me fulfill my wish, I''ll be able to give you what you want."


    Li Mingyu didn''t care about the wish. Hearing her say that, he smiled and said, "Fine, I''ll help you.


    Tell me, how can I help?"


    "I was with Gu Jingze for so long and he loved me madly. Of course, he never hid any secrets from


    me. I know many secrets about the Gu family."


    "What secrets?"


    "The Gu family stored Gu Jingze''s sperm in the Gu family''s sperm bank just in case anything


    happened to him and there wouldn''t be any sessors. If you help me get it, I can have Gu


    Jingze''s child. Then, the Gu family will definitely not allow their own bloodline to fall outside. Gu


    Jingze will have to divorce Lin Che and be with me."


    Mo Huiling knew that Gu Jingze kept his sperm but it wasn''t kept by the Gu family. Gu Jingze did it


    himself when he was with her. He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to touch her, so he


    specifically stored his sperm hoping that they would be able to have a child through artificial


    insemination after their marriage. That way, the Gu family wouldn''t put her in a spot.


    Gu Jingze loved her so much and yet Li Mingyu didn''t think that he did. Hmph, what did he know?


    Gu Jingze was a great man. It was only because of his illness that he couldn''t touch her. Otherwise,


    he would have been hers a long time ago and not with that little slut Lin Che!


    How could he really love that little slut Lin Che!


    Li Mingyu asked, "Gu Jingze actually stored his sperm? Really... Okay then, I''ll help you. But you


    must remember that you have to serve me well..."


    The thought of sleeping with Gu Jingze''s woman made him look forward. If Mo Huiling married Gu


    Jingze, he would then tell Gu Jingze that he slept with Mo Huiling. Gu Jingze would definitely be


    hopping mad.


    By that time, he would finally avenge the Li family for all that Gu Jingze had done to them.


    Li Mingyu would never forget how Gu Jingze used his power to suppress the Li family when they


    had a falling out. A gentleman''s revenge was never toote. Gu Jingze, just you wait and see...


    In the morning, Lin Che was woken up by the sunlight.


    When she woke up, she felt that the person beside her was already awake.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She froze and turned her head. Gu Jingze was beside her, tilting his head and looking at Lin Che.


    Heid there on his side, his defined muscles elongated and stretched. The nket only covered


    half of his body. That half-naked look almost made her nose bleed.


    However, she seemed to notice that Gu Jingze was looking closely at her. She covered her face


    and peeked through her fingers at Gu Jingze, "Why are you staring at me so intently?"


    "I''m looking at how you have so much strength for a small person. You were sleeping so


    ungracefully and you kept rolling around." Lin Che blushed. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, "I...


    Did I disturb your sleep?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Forget it, I''m used to it anyway."


    "Why not sleep separately next time? I can''t control myself either. How would I know what I''m doing


    in my sleep? You always sleep sote. If you can''t sleep properly, then that''s going to be bad."


    Gu Jingze frowned, "Why would any newly-wed couple sleep separately?"


    "But..."


    "It''s alright. I heard that exercise will help you sleep better. Let''s do more bedtime exercises


    tomorrow. If you sweat more, you''ll sleep better at night," his hand propped his head up as he


    whispered in her ear.


    What bedtime exercises...


    Didn''t they do enoughst night? She really thought that it was enough!


    "Get lost! I still have work and you''re always back sote. I''ll be dead tired!"


    She initially thought that he was a pure-minded person. She didn''t expect him to be so energetic,


    wanting to do it every day and tire her out. It was the samest night. She was already sleeping but


    he suddenly crept up on her in the middle of the night.


    Gu Jingze said, "Are you ming me? It''s your fault for seducing me."


    Lin Che pouted in protest, "Who''s seducing you?" "When we were sleeping at night, who was the


    one iling on me?" he asked.


    Lin Che was speechless, "I il everywhere when I''m sleeping. Don''t tell me that you''ll be aroused


    by anyone iling on you? You''re so wild on the inside. How strange. You were with Mo Huiling for


    so many years. How did you manage to control yourself? You must have controlled yourself until


    you damaged your kidneys."

 272 MR. PRESIDENT PLEASE LET ME GO

    272 MR. PRESIDENT PLEASE LET ME GO


    Gu Jingze froze and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che blurted out without thinking and she was starting to regret it. Why did she have to bring up


    Mo Huiling right now?


    However, Gu Jingze thought seriously and said to Lin Che, "Actually, I never thought of wanting to


    do anything with Huiling when I was with her. I even felt weird holding her hand. The most we did


    was just give each other pecks a few times. She was usually the one who made a move but my


    illness would act up seriously."


    Gu Jingze said strangely, "I don''t think I''ve ever had any feelings for her and I never wanted to do


    anything to her. When I was with her, I always thought that even if I couldn''t touch her for the rest of


    my life, it was alright. I never had the desire to have her."


    Lin Che tilted her head and looked at Gu Jingze, "So you''re saying that... towards her... you never


    had that kind of feeling."


    "That''s right. I''m also puzzled but I just never had that kind of feeling."


    After knowing that Mo Huiling and Gu Jingze''s closest distance was only holding hands and kissing


    despite all their years together, she felt a lot more at ease.


    Gu Jingze continued, "But I don''t know why I just want to strip you quickly every time I see you. I


    don''t want to waste any time and have you to myself."


    Lin Che said, "Hey, that''s your own problem, isn''t it? It''s your fault for being so lustful."


    "One is judged by thepany one keeps. I''ve never been like this in the past. I only became so


    lustful after being with you. Thus, this is all your fault."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che all wrapped up. The lines of her corbone were so obvious and there


    were still traces of their actsst night on her body. Gu Jingze immediately felt overwhelmed. He


    rolled over and pressed her below him once again.


    Lin Che quickly begged, "No no, Gu Jingze what are you doing? Let go of me. I still need to go to


    work."


    "You naturally have to put out the fire you started."


    "I really can''t, Gu Jingze. It''s early in the morning. You... Haven''t you got your fillst night?"


    Gu Jingze also thought that it was strange but he simply couldn''t control himself whenever he saw


    her.


    It was as if his body was no longer his.


    Had he really gone crazy from suppressing himself for all those years? Why was he so impulsive?


    "Not enough. I haven''t had my fill, little thing. I believe that I''ll die in your hands one day. I''m going to


    be sucked dry and it will all be because of you," he said menacingly. He still thought that it was


    weird. He clearly hated this type but he kept getting himself into trouble every time. How did he get


    seduced by this little thing?


    Lin Che was held down by him. Although he looked so beautifully tempting, she really had important


    things to do. Lin Che quickly said, "It hurts, it hurts... You''re hurting me..."


    Gu Jingze looked at her suspiciously. He knew that he didn''t use any strength at all but he still


    couldn''t help it. He stopped, "Let me see. Where does it hurt? Sorry, I''ll be more careful next time."


    Lin Che took the opportunity and hurriedly jumped out of the bed, "I need to get to work. It''s already


    sote. I have no excuse. Hmph."


    Back in the dark room.


    Yu Minmin was locked up in here for the whole night. She felt the door open.


    In her half-awake state, she heard the noise and immediately stood up.


    Gu Jingming walked in and saw Yu Minmin getting up. Her clothes were crumpled but those pair of


    eyes still looked at him cautiously.


    He walked in, not expecting that she would still be so stubborn after a whole night.


    "Tell me, what is your motive?" he asked.


    Having been shut in for the entire night, Yu Minmin only felt powerless. She was also naturally


    angry. She looked at Gu Jingming and thought about how everyone else would feel a huge sense of


    honor toe face to face with Mr. President. She thought that this was the unluckiest thing to ever


    happen to her in her life.


    She was just living her own life but he agitated her for no reason. She was even assumed to be sly


    and cunning. She had really never met such a high and mighty man.


    Yu Minmin gritted her teeth and looked up at Gu Jingming, "Enough, Mr. President. That''s right, I


    wanted to get close to you with ill intentions. Is that enough for a confession? I have a secret motive


    and I want to threaten the status of the high and mighty Mr. President. That''s why I wanted to get


    close to you. I gave my first time andnded myself in this state. I was only here to deliver


    something and I still had to be locked up for a whole night and be ridiculed by you!"


    Gu Jingming''s face changed.


    Yu Minmin red at Gu Jingming, "That''s right, we are all small subjects. The wellbeing of normal


    people is not as important as the wellbeing of our president. I was born in the slums to a gambling


    father and a weak mother. I still need to take care of my brother. I can''tpare with someone who


    is so respected by people and can influence a nation with every move. I''m not that important, but


    I''m still human. You''re always so suspicious of me and locking me up with no evidence, you... What


    right do you have?!" Yu Minmin looked at the closed door and knew that there were people outside.


    She gazed at Gu Jingming, "Let me out!"


    Gu Jingming''s lips were sealed as he stood there in silence.


    Yu Minmin stared at him forcefully and dashed forward without a care.


    Although she was tiny, she had a temper. Although she was small, she wasn''t going to be bullied


    like this.


    Gu Jingming frowned. He turned around and grabbed Yu Minmin''s hand.


    Yu Minmin red up and raised her hand. She hit Gu Jingming across his face.


    A loud smack.


    Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin stood there in shock.


    Yu Minmin panicked. She looked at Gu Jingming and couldn''t believe what she had just done...


    She actually hit C Nation''s president... C Nation''s Mr. President who had millions of fans.


    Gu Jingming''s fair face had a red mark.


    This woman...


    Gu Jingming held Yu Minmin up.


    Yu Minmin''s cor was clenched up, making her stand on tiptoes.


    "You... Let me go, you..." Just then, the people outside seemed to have heard themotion.


    A line of armed guards opened the door and rushed into the room.


    Yu Minmin was extremely scared. She looked at the pitch-ck guns and froze, thinking about how


    she just pped the president...


    If some of them shot her right now, it would have been logical.


    However, Gu Jingming''s cold face turned back and his expression changed slightly. He chided the


    people angrily, "Who said that you cane in?"


    The people who entered all froze as they watched Yu Minmin and Mr. President.


    What was the president doing...


    He was holding up a small woman with his bare hands. What... was the meaning of this?


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And on Mr. President''s face...

 273 SOMETHING CROPPED UP WHEN LIN CHE WAS AT THE LIN HOUSE

    273 SOMETHING CROPPED UP WHEN LIN CHE WAS AT THE LIN HOUSE


    "Mr. President..."


    "Mr. President..."


    "Get out," Gu Jingming let go of Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin fell on the floor. She looked at Gu Jingming and felt regretful for her actions, especially


    when she saw the red mark on Gu Jingming''s face.


    But she was still angry, so she didn''t care.


    "I apologize, Mr. President. I won''t appear in front of you ever again. I hope that the water from the


    river will never interfere with the well water."


    As she spoke, she looked at Gu Jingming regretfully. She turned around and walked out under the


    puzzled eyes of the guards.


    Gu Jingming''s eyes moved and he regained hisposure.


    Linda spoke at the side, "Sir, about this..."


    Gu Jingming turned around, "Keep an eye on her and report to me if there is any news."


    "Yes... Sir," Linda quickly retreated after seeing the red mark on Gu Jingming''s face.


    That woman just now... She was so daring. If she was really a spy, she was really gambling with her


    own life. Otherwise, the president pursued a crime against the Head of State. She would have been


    thrown into prison right away.


    Lin Che went straight to thepany from the Gu house but Yu Minmin had suddenly taken the day


    off and wasn''t there. Lin Che quickly called Yu Minmin, saying that she didn''t go to the Gu family''s


    banquetst night and wasn''t here either. She asked her what was going on but Yu Minmin insisted


    that she was fine and something cropped up at home. She apologized for yesterday.


    Knowing that her family had plenty of problems, Lin Che quickly told her to not bother about herself


    and settle her own affairs at home.


    After that, Lin Che wanted to visit Granny and could only bring Yang Lingxin along to the vi.


    However, when they arrived at the vi, they discovered that Granny wasn''t there.


    Lin Che tugged the maid and asked, "Where''s my Granny?"


    "I... I don''t know. Madam only suddenly said that she wanted to go to the Lin family to ask about her


    daughter, so she..."


    The Lin family...


    Lin Che did not feel safe at all. She quickly called for a car and rushed to the Lin house.


    She reached the Lin house very soon. At the entrance, she saw Han Caiying shouting at Granny,


    "Your daughter is a vixen and you still dare to seek justice in my house? Let me tell you, I was


    already nice enough to let her give birth to her daughter. She wouldn''t interfere in our affairs and


    you dare toe and look for me? I must ask. How did you raise your daughter to be


    somebody''s mistress?"


    At the side, Lin Youcai quickly tugged Han Caiying. He looked at Granny and frowned unbearably,


    "Enough, she''s already gone. Don''t talk about all this anymore."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Granny stood there in disbelief, "No, my daughter wouldn''t do this. I know my own daughter. She


    must have her reasons. Otherwise, she must have been cheated by you. I want to know why my


    daughter died. Can you give me an answer? You can''t!"


    Lin Che hurried over, "Granny."


    Turning around, they froze when they saw Lin Che heading towards them.


    Lin Che quickly hid Granny behind her. She looked fiercely at the few people in front of her: Han


    Caiying, Lin Li, Lin Youcai and Lin Yu. The entire family was there. How rare.


    "What are you guys doing? So many of you bullying one olddy? What''s the meaning of this?" Lin


    Che asked strictly.


    Han Caiyingughed, "Lin Che, be clear about who is bullying whom. She came here on her own;


    we didn''t look for her. Also, every word I spoke was the truth. Your mother was a mistress. We


    raised you and you turned out to be like her. You''re not only unfilial towards us. You even keep


    going against us."


    "Stepmother, my mother is not a mistress. I''m sure that my father is clearer about this than anyone


    else," she looked at Lin Youcai. "Say it. Say that my mother was not a mistress. She didn''t even


    know you had a family. Isn''t that right?!"


    Lin Youcai was at a loss for words. He looked at Han Caiying and dared not to say anything, "Lin


    Che, that was years ago. You guys don''t talk about it anymore..."


    Han Caiying said, "Lin Che, I haven''t settled scores with you for being so ungrateful. However, you


    still dare to let your grandmothere here. Lin Li''s engagement with Qin Qing was canceled.


    Apparently, this has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Che looked at Han Caiying incredulously, "This has nothing to do with me in the first ce. Do


    you want to me me for Lin Li''s own rtionship too?"


    "Ha, you carried a torch for Qin Qing for so many years. Do you think nobody knows about it? If it


    wasn''t because of your scheming ways, why would Qin Qing leave Lin Li? Hmph, hooking Qin Qing


    on one side while acting as someone else''s slut on the other. Seriously, like mother like daughter."


    Lin Che''s face changed, "I have absolutely never interfered in Qin Qing and Lin Li''s rtionship. As


    for my own personal life, it''s none of your business."


    Han Caiyingughed coldly. She said to Granny, "You must have no idea. Your granddaughter is


    exactly like your daughter. She became someone''s lover for money and is using unscrupulous


    methods to be famous."


    Granny looked up hesitantly.


    Lin Che said, "Granny, I''ll exin it to youter."


    Han Caiying scoffed, "Exin? There is nothing to exin."


    From behind, Yang Lingxin had followed her. She had no clue what was going on, so she stood


    there and watched without moving.


    Lin Li was already feeling depressed. Her limelight was snatched away. She obviously entered the


    entertainment industry first but Lin Che was now the more famous one. Until now, she was still


    ying supporting roles while Lin Che was already taking on lead roles.


    Lin Li said, "Lin Che, aren''t you ying lead roles now? That''s enough, let it go. Don''t keep clinging


    on to Gu Jingze, okay? He''ll marry a woman of equal status sooner orter. What''s the point in


    behaving like this? You''re embarrassing our Lin family."


    Lin Che looked at Lin Li, "What has this got to do with you?"


    Lin Li scoffed, "Why? Are you afraid that you can''t continue being famous without Gu Jingze? Why


    not rely on your own abilities? What''s the point of relying on a man?"


    Lin Li didn''t believe that she would be famous on her own. Would she be so popr without


    Gu Jingze? Impossible, hmph.


    She was merely an errand girl and now, she was participating in the Panda TV Festival. Lin Li felt


    angrier at the thought of it.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Jingze is Lin Che''s husband!" Granny couldn''t bear to


    witness Lin Che getting insulted. She spoke up angrily.


    The Lin family looked at each other and burst outughing, "Enough. Do you know what status Gu


    Jingze has? You old hag... Lin Che is lying to you and you are believing her. Hmph."


    Granny continued persistently, "I believe my granddaughter and I believe my daughter. They are


    both good people and they''re not bad to the core like you guys. If you guys can''t tell me about my


    daughter,


    I won''t let you off!"


    The Lin family heard this andughed even louder,


    "Olddy, you''re just an old woman from the vige. Do you dare to fight the Lin family?"

 274 MY WOMAN CAN DO WHATEVER SHE WANTS

    274 MY WOMAN CAN DO WHATEVER SHE WANTS


    Just then, they saw a line of cars behind suddenly appear in this high-endmunity.


    They were stunned. Lin Che stood with Granny and Yang Lingxin while the Lin family and their


    maids were all present.


    They watched the cars slowly stop in front of them. After that, the Gu family''s bodyguards stepped


    out one by one. Finally, a bodyguard opened the car door and that remarkable man appeared like a


    bright moon among the stars. His usual cold expression and arrogance could not be ignored.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze should have been at work. Why did he suddenlye here now?


    Lin Che''s eyes lit up as she watched Gu Jingze walk towards her. Meanwhile, the Lin family''s


    expression changed.


    Yang Lingxin quickly said, "President Gu, you''re here." She stepped forward but a bodyguard


    blocked her from getting closer.


    Yang Lingxin could only say from the outside, "Sister Che, she..."


    Gu Jingze''s lips remained tight as he looked at the situation. He immediately stood beside Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked up, "Gu Jingze..."


    Gu Jingze only nodded at her and then looked at the group of people across them.


    Han Caiying looked at the entourage behind. Although she knew that the Gu family was formidable,


    she didn''t expect so many bodyguards. What was going on? For a moment, she felt guilty.


    Lin Youcai quickly stepped forward, his eyes shining.


    From behind, Lin Li shivered in fear and looked at Lin Che angrily. She was extremely jealous.


    Lin Yu already ran away. She dared not to meet Gu Jingze.


    Han Caiying was slightly fearful but she was still angry, "President Gu, you didn''t look after Lin Che


    properly and she came here to cause a nuisance. What''s the meaning of this? We weren''t


    provoking her."


    Gu Jingze grunted coldly at the person in front of him, "My woman can do whatever she wants. Why


    must I look after her?"


    "You..." Han Caiying didn''t expect Gu Jingze to be so protective and understanding towards Lin


    Che.


    Lin Youcai quickly said, "Yes, yes. We didn''t bother her, but she is my daughter after all. Since she''s


    here, does President Gu want toe in for tea?"


    Han Caiying looked at this useless Lin Youcai and got even angrier. She lifted her leg and stomped


    on Lin Youcai''s foot.


    Gu Jingze ridiculed Lin Yu at that time. Thinking about that made Han Caiying even angrier. She


    said, "Really? Your woman can do whatever she wants? Then, I don''t know if you''re aware that Lin


    Che had been flirting with Qin Qing. She even sabotaged Qin Qing and Lin Li''s rtionship, making


    their engagement fall through. You may not care about anything, but are you going to let this slip


    too?"


    Lin Che''s eyes shifted, "Please talk with more evidence!"


    "Ha, are you afraid that I''ll ruin your hold on Gu Jingze?" Han Caiying scoffed and said.


    Han Caiying thought that Lin Che was afraid, so she continued, "President Gu, this little brat Lin


    Che carried a torch for Qin Qing since she was young. They always snuck around behind our


    backs. Don''t be fooled into thinking that she''s as pure as she looks. You''ll really get cheated."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes narrowed and his expression changed.


    The man behind reached out and pped Han Caiying''s face.


    It was so quick that nobody could react in time.


    Gu Jingze''s men were ruthless in hitting others. The corner of Han Caiying''s mouth began to bleed.


    She looked up in disbelief at the man in front of her,


    "You... You... You hit me." Another p hit across her face.


    Han Caiying''s right cheek immediately swelled up. She began to cry incredulously.


    Lin Youcai''s eyes moved and immediately held Han Caiying back.


    Gu Jingze looked indifferently at the woman, "Apologize to Lin Che."


    With tears in her eyes, Han Caiying was less than willing, "Why should I apologize?!"


    "You insulted Lin Che. If you don''t apologize, do you think you''ll be able to get out of here in


    peace?"


    Han Caiying was flustered, "Gu Jingze, don''t go overboard. Even if you have money and power, you


    are not infallible. I will sue you for hitting me."


    Lin Youcai tugged her but Han Caiying could not be held back now.


    Gu Jingze''s lips curled up slightly. He smiled coldly, "Indeed, nobody can reel me in here. Apologize


    or the Lin family will leave C Nation. You can choose now."


    Lin Youcai pulled Han Caiying back in fear.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you are a magnanimous person. She''s only a housewife and doesn''t know


    anything. She only knows how to spout nonsense."


    Han Caiying was so angry that she lost all reasoning. Someone hit her and not only did Lin Youcai


    fail to speak up for her, he even humbled himself. "You, Lin Youcai! Why are you such a coward?!"


    Lin Youcai wanted to strangle this woman, "Shut up."


    He lowered his voice and whispered into Han Caiying''s ear, "Who do you think Gu Jingze is? He is


    practically God in C Nation. Do you really think that there''s nothing he wouldn''t dare to do? If you


    want to die, don''t drag me down with you."


    "You... You, Lin Youcai! Do you still want to live? You might as well go live with that little slut Lin Che


    and live with her. How can you do this to me?!" Han Caiying''s swollen face burst into tears.


    Lin Youcai looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze only tilted his head slightly. His eyes were slightly narrowed and his gaze was so cold


    that it could freeze a person''s heart. Lin Youcai gritted his teeth and said to Han Caiying angrily,


    "You slut. Why are you always causing trouble for the family, acting so horribly to Lin Che? You''re a


    woman who doesn''t have any morals at all. Lin Che is my daughter but you don''t even have a hint


    of pity for her. You''re always making things difficult for her."


    Hearing Lin Youcai talk about her, Han Caiying couldn''t believe it.


    Was he treating her like this because Gu Jingze was there?


    Was Gu Jingze really that intimidating?


    Han Caiying stood there, still in disbelief. However, Lin Youcai''s eyes were moving. He looked at Gu


    Jingze and then at Han Caiying. He finally spoke, "You''ll pack up today and get out of the Lin house.


    I want to divorce you. In the future, you''re no longer a member of the Lin family and you''re not my


    wife!"


    Lin Youcai didn''t want to make things so grave either. But looking at Gu Jingze, he absolutely did


    not dare to be burdened by Han Caiying and let her drag the Lin family down.


    Han Caiying was stunned.


    Lin Che also didn''t expect it. She looked at Lin Youcai in shock.


    Meanwhile, Lin Li couldn''t ept it. She angrily stood out, "Dad, what are you doing?!"


    Lin Youcai pushed Lin Li away, "What? Do you want to be chased out of the Lin household with your


    mom?"


    Lin Li shook in fear. She looked up at Gu Jingze''s cold eyes and felt her whole body shiver.

 275 HE WAS THAT FORMIDABLE TO BEGIN WITH

    275 HE WAS THAT FORMIDABLE TO BEGIN WITH


    Gu Jingze''s eyes only swept across them. He couldn''t be bothered to take a good look.


    Lin Che also didn''t expect her father to be this decisive.


    Lin Youcai looked at Han Caiying and thought that her father might have only been intimidating her.


    However, Lin Youcai humbled himself so much in front of Lin Che and that made Lin Li unhappy.


    She stepped back to the side and looked at Han Caiying''s frozen features. Han Caiying was looking


    at Lin Youcai. She angrily said, "You... You, I don''t want to divorce. I sacrificed so much for your


    household all these years and now you want to toss me aside? I will not divorce."


    Lin Youcai was also in a spot. He looked at Han Caiying and ruthlessly ordered the maids behind,


    "What are you guys still looking at? Go and pack up all of this slut''s belongings and throw them out!"


    The maids were frightened and quickly went to pack up. Han Caiying was really afraid now. She


    hastily mored and begged him.


    Lin Youcai pushed Han Caiying away and said to Lin Li, "What are you still looking at? Take all your


    mother''s things away."


    Lin Li did not dare to hesitate. She quickly helped Han Caiying up and dragged her away. Han


    Caiying kept looking back with every step, not daring to be rash.


    Lin Youcai watched her leave, then hastily said to Gu Jingze, "President Gu, I hope you don''t mind.


    This woman''s mouth is too filthy and those were not my intentions at all. Lin Che is my daughter. I


    will always treat her well. Ultimately, everything in the past was because of my wife. I''ve always


    tolerated her but this time, she has gone overboard. I definitely won''t forgive her for talking about


    Lin Che that way."


    Gu Jingze didn''t mind his words. He only looked ahead without any expression, "I don''t want to care


    about your family affairs. It''s no big deal to me even if shees back to your house after a few


    days."


    Although Gu Jingze said that, how would he dare to bring Han Caiying back when he spoke with


    that cool tone?


    He quickly said, "Impossible, impossible. When I chase her out, it''s for good. This filthy woman will


    have nothing to do with my Lin family in the future."


    Gu Jingze ignored him and turned to Lin Che and Granny, "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Youcai heard this and immediately interrupted them, "Right. You wanted to know Lin Che''s


    mother''s cause of death. Well, I still have the hospital records from that year." Lin Youcai sent


    someone to fetch the records. Very quickly, a maid brought a box over.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Granny looked at it. She trembled as she took it and opened the box.


    Lin Youcai sighed and said, "Lin Che''s mother was gentle and wise. She was a good woman but


    Heaven was jealous. After she gave birth to Lin Che, her bones broke. After that, she held on


    painfully for over ten years. Eventually, she couldn''t hold on any longer."


    Yes, Lin Che still remembered that year. Her mother''s body wasn''t in a good condition and the Lin


    family kept agitating her. There was no way that she could have recovered properly.


    It was toote to pursue this matter now. However, receiving these documents and finding out the


    cause of her daughter''s death put her heart at ease.


    Gu Jingze finally looked at Lin Youcai who courteously bowed and sent them out. Gu Jingze


    brought Lin Che and Granny away from that ce.


    Yang Lingxin watched from behind and quickly caught up to them. She looked at the row of


    bodyguards in ck and was amazed at how professional they looked. She stared at them and then


    picked up her pace. However, she naturally wasn''t allowed into Gu Jingze''s car. She got into


    another car and went along with them.


    Lin Youcai watched the whole group leave noisily. He finally let out a sigh of relief. Back inside, Han


    Caiying still refused to leave.


    "I''m not leaving and that''s that. Lin Youcai, I''ve been with you for so many years. You can''t simply


    treat me like this because you''re afraid of something. What is Gu Jingze to you? He just has a little


    money. Why are you so afraid of them?"


    Lin Li also looked at Lin Youcai from the side and said, "Dad, isn''t it too much to chase Mom out?


    Why are you letting Lin Che win like this? Hmph."


    Lin Youcai looked at the mother and daughter and pointed at them, "You two still dare to talk. I


    already told you before to grow some brains. But you two never listened. How can our family


    compare with Gu Jingze?"


    Han Caiying said, "That slut Lin Che is just a mistress of Gu Jingze. He''ll get sick of her one day.


    What are you so afraid of? Gu Jingze will marry a woman of equal status eventually."


    "No matter what happens in the future, Gu Jingze is her support right now. Not a single one of you


    know how ruthless this Gu Jingze can be. Do you really think he''s some saint? You still dare to talk


    about reeling him in? With his power, there is nobody that can reel him in!"


    "Then what about us..." Han Caiying looked at Lin Youcai and asked.


    Lin Youcai said, "Since I''ve already said to get a divorce, you''ll sign the papers."


    He would never dare to lie to Gu Jingze. "What? What right do you have? I won''t sign it! Not even


    over my dead body!"


    Lin Youcai grunted, "You''re not signing? Does that mean that when the Lin family has nothing left,


    you will go out on the streets as a beggar? You''re lucky now that you are Lin Li''s mother. I can still


    let you live with some money. When the Lin family is left with nothing, you''ll wait to be a beggar on


    the streets."


    Han Caiying sat there, crying and weeping. She really hated that Lin Che to death.


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che and Granny back to Granny''s vi.


    Granny listened to Lin Che read out the diagnosis from the documents. Her mother''s body was


    indeed too weak and the treatment standards at that time were not suitable. Thus, she gradually


    lost the ability to hold on to her life.


    Granny nodded and sighed. She said, "This is her fate. Oh well. At least she''s at peace now since


    she sees that you''re living well now."


    Granny said that she had stayed here long enough and was prepared to go home.


    Lin Che naturally couldn''t bear for her to leave.


    Granny told her that she could visit her if she had the time. Although they didn''t have everything like


    a big city, there were mountains and rivers and the air was fresh.


    Lin Che recalled that Gu Jingze said that he would arrange for people to look after Granny.


    Furthermore, Granny didn''t know anybody else here except her. No matter how good the B City


    was, she would definitely get bored. Thus, she agreed and helped arrange a flight back for her.


    Gu Jingze instructed his men to settle some matters. Yang Lingxin helped look after Granny the


    whole time.


    Yang Lingxin looked at Lin Che and said, "President Gu was so cool today. He instantly brushed off


    those people."


    Lin Che replied, "Yeah. I didn''t expect my father to actually demand to divorce just like that. I didn''t


    know that he was that scared of Gu Jingze."


    "President Gu is nice to you, Sister Che. Of course, you''re not scared of him. Everybody else is."


    "Uh..." Lin Che thought about it. When he wasn''t good to her, she was never afraid of him either.


    Now that she thought about it, she really was very daring.

 276 GU JINGZE REALLY DOTED ON HER MORE

    276 GU JINGZE REALLY DOTED ON HER MORE


    Or perhaps others were simply too afraid of him, which made them that he was scary. They didn''t


    know that Gu Jingze was actually a man of principles. He was a caring and very good man.


    Anyway, no matter how others thought of Gu Jingze, Lin Che believed that Gu Jingze was not that


    scary at all. He was such a proper man; how could he be bad?


    Yang Lingxin obediently said, "I''ll go see if Granny needs anything."


    Lin Che feltforted that Yang Lingxin was so diligent. Poverty was not something to be afraid of.


    As long as a person was serious and willing to put in the effort, one would definitely reap rewards.


    Yang Lingxin helped Granny pack her clothes and boil soup. She kept thinking about what


    happened at the Lin family the previous day.


    It turned out that the Lin family wasn''t that good.


    It turned out that her mother was a third party and she was an illegitimate child.


    It turned out that her family was full of problems and her status was extremelyplicated. The


    family members were so mean and they weren''t innocent... When Gu Jingze was done, he came


    back to see Lin Che watching TV. As Granny was old, she had already gone to bed. Yang Lingxin


    apanied Lin Che beside her.


    Seeing Gu Jingze return, Yang Lingxin stood up.


    Gu Jingze walked over. Looking at Lin Che, he smiled and touched her shoulder.


    Lin Che looked up, "How is it? Have you already booked the flight ticket?"


    "I arranged the family jet to go over. An olddy shouldn''t takemercial flights."


    Lin Che was grateful for his care. She said to him, "Thank you for specifically arranging the Gu


    family''s private jet to send my Granny."


    "Silly, your Granny is my Granny too."


    "But it''s still troublesome."


    "If you''re really thankful, then just be good and stay by my side," he tapped the tip of her nose.


    Lin Che rubbed her nose, "How am I not good?"


    "In every aspect, except when you''re in bed. You immediately turn good there."


    "Go to hell," Lin Che reached out and pinched him.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze winced in pain, "You dare to move a muscle on me after iming that you''re good? Are


    you trying to flip the roof just because you haven''t been disciplined for three days?"


    "It''s your fault for ying as a gangster all the time." "Ha, that just shows how energetic I am. If I no


    longer have the energy to y gangster one day, you''ll end up crying in some corner."


    Lin Che thought, Who knew if there would be such a day? By then, he might be already sick of her


    body. His illness would be cured and he''d demand a divorce.


    Lin Che wanted to continue pinching him but Gu Jingze already held her down. Just then, she


    remembered that someone was still watching. Lin Che looked up and saw Yang Lingxin still


    standing there. She quickly pushed Gu Jingze and hinted at him to control himself.


    Gu Jingze turned to look and then got up with some disappointment. He said to Lin Che, "Let


    Granny rest. We''ll go back."


    "Okay," Lin Che replied.


    Seeing Yang Lingxin still behind them, Lin Che said, "Well, it''s gettingte. We''ll take you home."


    Yang Lingxin said, "You guys go ahead. I''ll take the train."


    "Nevermind. It''s not safe for a girl to take the train thiste at night. We''ll take you back; it''s not that


    far anyway," Lin Che replied.


    Yang Lingxin heard this and looked hesitantly at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze nodded and said, "Let''s go together."


    Yang Lingxin then smiled, "Thanks, President Gu. Thanks, Sister Che."


    In Gu Jingze''s car, Lin Che and Gu Jingze sat at the back while Yang Lingxin sat in front. The two of


    them quickly sent Yang Lingxin to a very old and small district.


    Yang Lingxin said, "My home is just here. It''s too old and broken, so President Gu''s car better not


    go in. I can walk in myself. Otherwise, the car might get ruined going in."


    Lin Che looked inside. It was indeed rather small and she estimated that it would be hard for the car


    toe out, so she nodded, "Okay then."


    Yang Lingxin said goodbye and got out of the car. She went inside skipping.


    Watching her leave, Gu Jingze asked, "Is she at your side as an assistant now?"


    Lin Che nodded, "Yes, and she''s very nimble. Sister Yu said that she may be young but she''s much


    more nimble than those other assistants. She can handle many things by herself and she''s


    someone worth nurturing."


    Gu Jingze only looked inside. He nodded and said, "Why isn''t Yu Minmin with you today?"


    "Something cropped up at home so she took the day off."


    "Okay. It''s better to be with Yu Minmin more. Don''t get too close to others." "Oh... okay," Lin Che


    thought, Was there anything wrong with other people?


    However, she never really interacted much with others anyway. She only told Yu Minmin about


    somethings that she never told anyone else. She still trusted Yu Minmin more.


    Lin Che said, "Do you think that my dad will really divorce Stepmother?"


    "What about it?"


    "Nothing, I just feel that it''s quite impossible."


    "Rx, he won''t dare to not divorce."


    "Why?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "You won''t understand with your intelligence. Forget it. You can stop


    thinking about it."


    m ii


    Lin Che couldn''t understand why they had to be so afraid of him.


    Gu Jingze knew that Lin Che didn''t know what his name meant to C Nation and outsiders. Also, he


    didn''t want her to know. This way, he could remain simply as Gu Jingze in her eyes.


    Her only gripe with him was that his temper was quick, he was too clean, and he had too many


    problems. Other than that, he wasn''t that different from any other person. Perhaps it was also


    because he had always been simply Gu Jingze in her eyes. She would never know what kind of


    person he was in other people''s eyes. She would never know the horrifying things that he had done


    outside.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, we''ll talk when we get home." "Yes, let''s go home."


    The information about Lin Che and Gu Jingyu''s movie was quickly leaked.


    At the start of Gu Jingyu''s movie filming, they naturally held a press conference. Gu Jingyu


    personally attended it and announced the cast list.


    This fantasy movie was titled ''Captor Fairy''. The main actors were Gu Jingyu, Lin Che, Xin


    Xiaoyuan, and the neer Li Junyi. Other names mentioned were also famous.


    Lin Che didn''t expect Xin Xiaoyuan to take part in the movie too.


    Although she had been popr for many years, her fame couldn''t match with Mu Feiran''s.


    However, she was famous and she had countless fans. Lin Che was going to act with her and she


    was the first female lead. Lin Che was a little afraid and worried that Xin Xiaoyuan might not be


    happy and cause trouble.


    Yu Minminforted Lin Che, "Don''t worry. You''re the first female lead because the director feels


    that your character matches the role and thepany let her audition for the second female lead


    right from the beginning. She''s going to y as a cougar dating Li Junyi''s character while you''re


    going to y Gu Jingyu''s rival. Your roles are of entirely different nature and there''s nothing she can


    say about it. If she gets angry, she can go talk to the director."


    To generate hype for the movie, the team rmended a few of the stars to participate in a reality


    show.


    Gu Jingyu naturally wouldn''t have taken part in a reality show. Also, he really didn''t even need to in


    order to maintain his poprity. Where there was Gu Jingyu, there was no need for promotions.


    Thus, the participants were the remaining stars. The reality show was called "I Am Going To School"


    and the few actors were to be integrated into one of B City''s high school. They were to experience


    student life, amodation and learning all in this school.


    The show would be filmed over a week, so this meant that they would stay at the school for the


    entire time.

 277 SENT HER OFF TO FILMING AND COULDNT BEAR TO PART

    277 SENT HER OFF TO FILMING AND COULDN''T BEAR TO PART


    Thest time Lin Che took part in a reality show, she was only a guest. This was the first time that


    she was participating as a proper member.


    Gu residence.


    Lin Che''s luggage was already packed and ced in the living room.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che''s neat outfit and instructed her, "Be careful. If anything happens,


    remember to call me."


    Lin Che nodded. She felt nervous thinking about having to stay there for a week, especially knowing


    that she was going to film with so many people. She was afraid that she would not perform well.


    After all, shecked experience in this kind of filming.


    "Do you have everything?" he looked at the luggage and asked.


    "Yeah, the maids helped me. The crew members will take care of me when I''m there so I shouldn''t


    have any problems," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze caressed her palm and looked at her petite face, "Be good in school. You''re not allowed


    to get too close to other guys. Remember that you''re a woman with a husband.


    "What? I''m a woman of morals, okay? When I promised that I wouldn''t have any other man when


    I''m with you, I really wasn''t going to," she still remembered clearly in their agreement. She imed


    that she wouldn''t do anything during their marriage to bring him shame. Of course, she wouldn''t


    interact with other men either.


    Anyway, after being by Gu Jingze''s side for so long, there really wasn''t any man out there who


    could move her heart.


    When she looked at them, she thought that every man was childish and ugly. Nobody looked as


    good as Gu Jingze.


    Hearing Lin Che say that made Gu Jingze''s eyebrows move a little.


    Lin Che, "Okay, I''m going. I''m still in B City anyway, so you can rx. Nothing is going to happen."


    Gu Jingze said, "Who knows if something will really happen, you troublesome sprite?"


    He felt that as long as she was out of his sight, something might happen.


    He also felt that he was being draggy, but he couldn''t help but worry about her safety.


    It was all this little woman''s fault. She caused trouble way too easily. She was always such a blur


    and was so loud. If he didn''t usually send more people to watch her, she would have been in trouble


    more times than this.


    She turned back, thinking about how she wasn''t going to see him for a week. She couldn''t bear it.


    She gazed deeply at Gu Jingze''s tall and handsome stature. She stared hard and reluctantly


    released her hand.


    Just then, Gu Jingze suddenly grabbed her hand again.


    She sat on hisp and before she could react, his lips were already prying hers apart. His long


    tongue drilled in and he bit her lip passionately and forcefully ****.


    Lin Che sat on him and squirmed ufortably. Rubbing against him and feeling his leg, her face


    blushed a bright red.


    It was hard to part, but they had to.


    He let go of her lips and looked at her delicate expression. He held her face, "Be good while I''m not


    by your side. Control yourself even if you can''t take it and I''ll make it up to you when youe


    back. But don''t go flirting around with other guys."


    "Who can''t take it?!" Lin Che pushed against his chest. "Do you think that everyone is really


    perverted like you?"


    Gu Jingzeughed and said, "I''ve been filling you up these past few days but you''re going to sleep


    alone for the next few days. You might not stop thinking about it."


    "Get lost! I have self-control, okay?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "That''s because you were inexperiencedst time. Now that you''ve been unraveled by me, do you


    think that you won''t think about it?"


    "You... Only you will..."


    "Anyway, call me if you think about it."


    Lin Che blushed. She got up and took her luggage as she walked towards the door, "Who''s thinking


    of you? Hmph. I won''t think about you."


    Gu Jingze stood there as he watched Lin Che escape in a fluster. He shook his head helplessly.


    This worrisome brat.


    Thinking about how there were going to be some male actors living with her, he still felt worried.


    This woman had no idea how attractive she was. She was like a ma that slowly drew in men.


    Even that pure-hearted idiot, Gu Jingyu, grew appreciative of her. It was obvious that she had a


    large attracting power.


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath, but his heart still couldn''t rx.


    The best high school in B City.


    The school''s atmosphere was famous for being free. It was internationally renowned, the campus


    was big, the scenery was beautiful. It was an institution that had always been praised.


    It was ss time and the school was bustling with people. The camera crew was already set up


    outside. When Lin Che came in with her luggage, a camera was already following her in.


    The minute she stepped through the school gates, a group of students surrounded her.


    Voices were eximing, "Lin Che, Lin Che."


    "Lin Che, I like you a lot."


    "Lin Che, I watched all of your shows."


    "Lin Che, I''m your fan."


    The crew quickly ushered them away. Lin Che smiled at everyone sheepishly and said, "Don''t


    panic, kids.


    We are all going to be ssmates over the next few days. Let''s be courteous to each other and talk


    slowly."


    Everyoneughed as they watched Lin Che go in to report.


    "Hello, I am Lin Che."


    "Oh, Lin Che. Go to Year 2 ss 3."


    Lin Che took her luggage and did the necessary procedures. Besides the crew, Lin Che''s own


    company crew also followed behind her. They had to ensure that the filming ran smoothly in order to


    avoid trouble.


    The whole group of people walked forward with Lin Che, causing heads to turn.


    Some students eximed in amazement, "Wow, is that Lin Che?"


    "Yeah, a big star is really something. She has so many people following her."


    "Seeing her makes me want to be a star too."


    "You? No way. So many people want to be a star, but only a few can be famous. Just take a


    look at how pretty Lin Che is."


    Just at that moment, another person eximed, "Wow, look! Xin Xiaoyuan is here."


    Xin Xiaoyuan was much grander than Lin Che. There were more than ten people behind her,


    following her into the school. It was very apparent. Fans and students at the side screamed nonstop


    as she walked into the school wearing shades.


    In the hostel, Yang Lingxin was instructed to help Lin Che unpack.


    Yang Lingxin said, "Seriously, you still need to take part in some reality show when you''re filming a


    movie."


    Lin Che said, "This is also a type of publicity. There''ll be plenty of ads before, during, and after. We


    should amodate in any way that we can."


    "Right, that Xin Xiaoyuan brought a lot of people with her just now. Sister Yu wanted me toe


    alone. If we knew sooner, we should have let Little Tao and the reste here to help Sister Che


    too."


    Lin Che said, "Actually, I can manage myself but Sister Yu was just worried. It''s not like I''ve never


    stayed in a school before." Send Gifts

 278 THIS TIME SHE WAS DEFINITELY NOT GIVING IN

    278 THIS TIME SHE WAS DEFINITELY NOT GIVING IN


    "No way. You''re a star now, Sister Che. Of course, it''s going to be different from when you stayed in


    schoolst time. Look at Xin Xiaoyuan''s entourage."


    Lin Che heard this and she looked up at Yang Lingxin, "Little Xin, celebrities aren''t some special


    people who need an entourage. I want to make a name for myself, manage by myself while also


    being admired and liked by people. Whether there is an entourage or not doesn''t matter. All this is


    for others to see. It''s okay to make people envious once in a while, but it''s very annoying to be


    followed by so many people daily."


    Yang Lingxin listened to Lin Che. She looked at Lin Che with her huge eyes andughed, "I got it,


    Sister Che. It''s my bad. I shouldn''t have thought that way."


    "You did nothing wrong and I''m not lecturing you. I''m just telling you my opinion."


    "Yes, yes, I know. I just can''t get used to seeing so many people following that Xin Xiaoyuan."


    Just then, there was amotion outside and not long after, they saw that Xin Xiaoyuan was here.


    The entourage walked in too. The small dormitory was suddenly filled with people and it was


    especially irritating. Lin Che pulled Yang Lingxin to sit down and waited for Xin Xiaoyuan to finish


    unpacking. Some of her assistants then left the ce.


    There was finally some breathing space and Xin Xiaoyuan looked up at Lin Che''s seat. She paused


    and then gracefully stood up. Looking in Lin Che''s direction, she said to the director, "I want that


    bed."


    The director froze as he looked at Lin Che. He said to Xin Xiaoyuan, "Xiaoyuan, the beds are all


    assigned.


    It''s not good to suddenly request for a change..."


    Xin Xiaoyuan said, "The lighting there is good. I want that spot."


    The director looked at the two of them hesitantly, not knowing what to do.


    Xin Xiaoyuan saw that the director was still looking at the two of them, hesitant in deciding. She


    laughed coldly, "Director, you know that I''ve been in this circle for years and this is the first time I''m


    taking part in a show like this. Themittee already agreed to take good care of me. I also only


    came here for the sake of the movie''s Director Fan. But what is the meaning of this now? Can''t you


    let me change positions?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan was not easy to please and people in the circle have heard about this. However, she


    already ced her belongings where she wanted and nobody dared to say anything.


    Xin Xiaoyuan looked at Lin Che. Lin Che fidgeted and gazed back at Xin Xiaoyuan. How could she


    not know that Xin Xiaoyuan was intentionally picking on her? From theirst meeting at the annual


    gathering, Xin Xiaoyuan had always been picking on her but they had not met since then. This time,


    they ended up being in the same show. Xin Xiaoyuan definitely was not going to let her off.


    Xin Xiaoyuan looked up. There was no Gu Jingyu here to protect her. Xin Xiaoyuan wanted to see


    just what this Lin Che had up her sleeves.


    Lin Che looked up at Xin Xiaoyuan, "Sister Xiaoyuan, the cameras already filmed us in our positions


    just now. If you suddenly change positions, wouldn''t the audience find that weird?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Xin Xiaoyuanughed, "Don''t you have anymon sense? They can cut that part out and they


    can do a retake. There are plenty of solutions."


    Lin Che sat there and did not budge, "The crew does not have it easy then. Let''s not trouble them."


    "Ha, Lin Che. Don''t act like you care about others while I don''t. I''m the one being filmed. Of course,


    my feelings are important. If I''m in a bad mood, the footage will turn out bad. Are you going to be


    responsible for that? Hmph. I''ve been in this circle for years. I know more than a fledgling like you.


    You don''t need to show your ignorance in front of me."


    Lin Che''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Xin Xiaoyuan, "Since Sister Xiaoyuan said that, then as a


    person being filmed, my emotions are very important too. If we swapped positions, my mood will be


    bad too." ''You...


    "Wasn''t this what Sister Xiaoyuan just taught me? I''m learning from you," Lin Che said and raised a


    brow.


    "Lin Che, who do you think you are? Do you dare to talk back to me? Your feelings? Do you really


    think that your feelings are important? Hmph. Do you think you are at the same level as me now


    that you can film in ''Captor Fairy''? Ha, you entered the cast by relying on your rtionship with Gu


    Jingyu. You still dare to show off in front of me!"


    The director watched as the two of them began quarreling the moment they entered. He was caught


    in the middle and didn''t know what to do.


    "Girls, please calm down. Lin Che, why don''t you..."


    "Director, I may be a neer and should respect the elders ording to traditions, but I don''t


    want to swap positions."


    She got bullied by Xin Xiaoyuan just as she got here. If she gave in today, she was going to be


    bullied even more. Thus, Lin Che knew that she absolutely could not give in today. Otherwise,


    would she still be able to film the next seven days?


    The director didn''t expect Lin Che to be so brave. She dared to quarrel with Xin Xiaoyuan and even


    insult Xin Xiaoyuan. He was at a loss.


    "You... Lin Che, you dare..."


    Lin Che looked up, "What? What does Sister Xiaoyuan want to do? Are you going to quit the show


    in your moment of anger?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan choked.


    She was selected for the movie through her own audition. Gu Jingyu''s movies weren''t easy to enter.


    If her image, acting skills, and target audience weren''t right, she wouldn''t have been chosen. There


    were many other suitablepetitors too, but she was lucky to arrive first and catch the director''s


    eye.


    It was not easy for her tond the role. How could she give it up?


    The reality show was for the movie. If she didn''t take part in the reality show, how could she film for


    the movie?


    She red at Lin Che and stood up angrily. Her face scrunched up as she forcefully scoffed at Lin


    Che,


    "Fine! Just you wait and see, Lin Che!"


    She opened the door and stomped out.


    Yang Lingxin looked at the situation and then at Lin Che.


    "Sister Che..."


    Lin Che took a deep breath and said to Yang Lingxin, "It''s fine. She was definitely not going to


    leave. You go on ahead. I''m going to start filming."


    Yang Lingxin said, "Isn''t it bad to offend her? She has such a huge entourage. I''m afraid that she


    might sabotage you. She looks like she''s extremely capable of such things." Lin Che said,


    "Nevermind. There''s always a solution to a problem."


    Yang Lingxin asked in puzzlement, "Sister Che, President Gu is so rich and dotes on you so much.


    Why don''t you just quit? You still have to subject yourself to such bullying."


    Lin Che replied, "Dote on me? At which part do you think that he dotes on me? We... We''re good


    now, but it''s not what you think."


    "Of course, President Gu is so good to you."


    "Yes, he''s good to me. However, a woman must have her own career. Who knows what''s going to


    happen in the future, right? You can''t pin all your hopes on a man, do you understand?"

 279 MOST GORGEOUS UNIFORMED BEAUTY

    279 MOST GORGEOUS UNIFORMED BEAUTY


    Yang Lingxin said, "Sister Che, you''re so capable. If I had a husband as good as Gu Jingze, I


    wouldn''t think about anything else."


    "That''s not true. When you have a husband like Gu Jingze, you''ll think of more things, silly."


    The reality show soon started.


    Li Junyi and the other guys not from the movie were already waiting outside. Inparison, the


    guys were much more harmonious. Everyone wasughing and getting along, talking as they


    looked at the young girls surrounding them.


    Shortly after, Xin Xiaoyuan walked out.


    The reality show requested everyone to wear the school uniform and the fall uniform was bigger.


    People alwaysined that C Nation''s school uniforms were hideous, but they didn''t look ugly


    at all on these highly-valued celebrities. In fact, the celebrities seemed to glow in the uniforms.


    Xin Xiaoyuan''s school uniform was blue with a white horizontal stripe. She looked extremely


    beautiful and all the young boys and girls outside were amazed.


    Li Junyi and the group also looked at her. They quickly greeted her politely andplimented her,


    making Xin Xiaoyuan feel so happy that she couldn''t hide her feelings on her face.


    Xin Xiaoyuan specifically tied her hair into two pigtails, making her look much younger. She touched


    her wless face. She recently spent a lot of money to secretly go overseas and get her face done.


    Now, her face was not any less inferior than the faces of the high school students around her. It was


    good to be rich. One needed money to stay young.


    Just then, Li Junyi announced from behind, "Lin Che is here."


    A few of them looked up and saw Lin Che dressed in the same uniform as Xin Xiaoyuan. Her thin


    body in the broad uniform made her look even younger. Her ponytail swung left and right. She


    looked so youthful like a descending ray of sunshine. She only had a thinyer of sunscreen on her


    face, while Xin Xiaoyuan wore thick makeup. Her face was like a deshelled egg that was so full of


    cogen. Her refreshing smile revealed two rows of perfectly white teeth. It looked extremely


    pleasant against her red lips.


    She didn''t put on any makeup at all. Inparison, Xin Xiaoyuan put on makeup intentionally. It


    looked simple, but she put plenty of effort into making it look extra-natural.


    Lin Che smiled as she walked over. Her beautiful eyes narrowed enchantingly. Her petite face and


    slender neck looked particrly skinny in therge uniform. She looked so gorgeous that nobody


    could take their eyes off her.


    The guys looked at her as their eyes exposed what was in their minds. One by one, they thought


    that she was extremely pretty. In this entertainment industry with plenty of photogenic people, her


    beauty was absolutely unique.


    Xin Xiaoyuan''s face instantly fell. She turned back to see that the people were no longer looking at


    her. There was another small actor who was less famous beside her, but their eyes were glued to


    Lin Che.


    She cursed internally, damn it. What a vixen. She was really crafty.


    Everyone usually dressed differently, so it was hard to differentiate their beauty. Now that the


    different faces were in the same uniform, Lin Che''s uniqueness stood out more.


    On that day, the reporting media who followed the show revealed that day''s filming details.


    In the video, tons of fans crowded outside the school. Inside the school, people were even more


    excited due to the presence of the stars.


    In the video, Lin Che and the other female stars'' uniforms were exposed. The Inte was filled


    with praise and there werements saying that Lin Che looked exactly like a high school student


    in that uniform. They said that she would absolutely kill any other hot girls in youthful school


    uniforms. Such a beautiful girl must have been the school belle during her school days. However,


    only Lin Che knew that she wasn''t some school belle when she was in high school. She was poor


    and didn''t have time to groom herself. Thus, she couldn''tpare to those wealthy girls who were


    chauffeured daily like Lin Li. She was quite an invisible student.


    So when Lin Li saw the report, she wanted to flip her belongings in anger. She thought, What school


    belle? She was more like a joke.


    Lin Che looked so lively on TV while it was a mess at home. Han Caiying was forced to go away


    while neighbors in the streets pointed at and gossiped about them. She felt extremely unjustified.


    While filming in school, it was extremely noisy and lively.


    It was finally time for lunch. Lin Che, Li Junyi, and another young girl walked in. The students


    immediately circled them and eximed, "Lin Che, can I have your autograph?"


    "Lin Che, is this seat taken?"


    "Lin Che, what do you want to eat? We''ll make sure you get it."


    Someone saw Lin Che sit beside them and immediately spoke excitedly, "Lin Che! W-w-wow! I


    finally get to see you in person, Lin Che! You''re so pretty. I-I-I-I''d like to take a picture with you, can


    I?"


    Lin Cheughed and said, "Okay, okay. Let me check if my hair is in a mess. I haven''t touched up


    the whole day.


    Seeing Lin Che taking pictures with a student, the other students behind went crazy and


    immediately surrounded her.


    Meanwhile, Xin Xiaoyuan walked in from the other side and looked across in disdain. However, she


    pretended to be warm. Behind the cameraman, she had many assistants who did not let any


    students get close to her. Seeing Lin Che sit there, she walked straight towards her and snatched


    Lin Che''s seat.


    Lin Che looked up at Xin Xiaoyuan.


    There were many people. She sat down and started eating with her own cutlery, scoffing at the


    same time. She spoke to her assistant, "It''s so crowded everywhere. Seriously, at least we''re used


    to it, unlike some small celebrities. Some of them can''t contain themselves the moment they meet


    people who like them."


    The assistant said, "Exactly, Sister Xiaoyuan. You''d better eat fast. These were all brought in from


    Zhuangji Restaurant outside and are much better than those dirty dishes in the canteen."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che gritted her teeth and ignored her.


    Xin Xiaoyuan grunted. She looked in Lin Che''s direction and said, "This kind of petty person has no


    right to put on airs. She just relies on Gu Jingyu''s benefits. In my eyes, I don''t care about such a


    person at all, hmph." After an entire day of filming, Lin Che was dead tired. At night, sheid down


    on her bed in the dormitory. Another small actor came to befriend her. She had just finished filming


    some supporting roles and was still young. She had been trying to befriend Xin Xiaoyuan for the


    day and she did not want to miss out on Lin Che this time. She also tirelessly praised Lin Che,


    saying that herplexion was great.


    Xin Xiaoyuan entered and scoffed. She put the basin on the table unceremoniously and said, "Yeah,


    yourplexion is quite pretty. Where did you get it done?"


    Lin Che red at her. Just then, her phone rang.


    She took a nce and saw that it was Gu Jingze. Although she was tired, she immediately jumped


    up and ran out to answer the call.


    Xin Xiaoyuan grunted and said impolitely, "Nobody wants to listen to your conversation. There''s no


    need to be so secretive for you to run out."

 280 HARD TO RESIST HER

    280 HARD TO RESIST HER


    The youngdy at the side watched her leave and said, "Don''t tell me that''s Gu Jingyu? People


    always say that they''re together."


    Xin Xiaoyuanughed, "Forget it. With Gu Jingyu''s status, would he find a small fry? Have you ever


    thought of why Gu Jingyu never had a single rumor over the years? You may think that it''s because


    he doesn''t want any, but everyone says that it''s because he''s a Gu. Do you know what kind of


    family the Gu family is? He needs to have someone with proper upbringing and whatnot instead of


    her. Take these rumors with a pinch of salt. Judging by her standards, she would be lucky if she


    found a rich guy to settle down with after bing famous."


    Xin Xiaoyuan refused to believe that she and Gu Jingyu had anything going on. It was just awkward


    for them. However, she was really curious about why Lin Che ran out as soon as she received


    some call.


    Outside, Lin Che held her phone and listened to Gu Jingze''s question, "Was it smooth today?"


    "Yes, it was fine. What are you doing?" Lin Che asked as she leaned against the wall.


    "I''m working."


    ''Ah, at this time? "Yeah, I''m waiting for an overseas video conference." She could tell that he must


    have been in his office. It sounded empty on his side and his voice echoed.


    Lin Che could picture him sitting in his office, one hand holding his phone while the other typed


    away on the keyboard. He looked focused and his eyes were rxed.


    She saw that image countless times but when she imagined it so clearly across the telephone line,


    she thought that he was very handsome.


    Lin Che asked to the phone, "Aren''t you very busy then? Don''t call me anymore. Go do your work.


    Sleep earlier and don''t work when it gets reallyte."


    Gu Jingze replied, "It''s no problem. I won''t be busy for a while. How was it today? Was it tiring?"


    "I''m alright."


    "Is the reality show fun?"


    "Yeah, it''s quite interesting. The school looks great too." Actually, it was rather tiring.


    As she spoke, she coughed and her throat felt itchy. It was rather windy along the corridor, so she


    must have been affected by the wind.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He immediately heard the cough, "Why are you coughing?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m in the corridor so it might be the wind. I''m going in then."


    "Alright, go ahead." "Okay, you sleep earlier too," Lin Che repeated. "Don''t stay up toote."


    "Just take care of yourself. You don''t know anything outside."


    "I''m not a silly little kid. Of course, I know how to take care of myself. Alright, I''m hanging up."


    Lin Che immediately hung up. She held her phone and coughed again. She went to prepare some


    water to soothe her throat. She had been yelling the entire day and her throat was extremely


    ufortable.


    At night, Xin Xiaoyuan tossed and turned in her bed, continuouslyining that the bed was too


    hard and that the dormitory smelled. Sheined to her assistant over the phone. She had a


    vi, a Simmons bed, and everything she needed at home. Why was she here suffering?


    Lin Che thought that she caught a cold. She quickly called Sister Yu who quickly let Yang Lingxin


    with some cold medicine over so it would not affect the filming.


    Yang Lingxin quickly reached and gave Lin Che the medicine along the corridor. But before Lin Che


    took the medicine, her phone rang once again.


    When she picked up her phone and saw the screen, her eyes lit up.


    It was Gu Jingze again.


    She quickly answered the call. "Gu Jingze, you haven''t slept?"


    "Come out."


    "What?"


    "I''m letting youe out of your dormitory. Or do you want me to go up?"


    "Ah, you''re here?"


    Lin Che didn''t expect him toe. She hurriedly said, "Okay, I''ming out now. But why are you


    here?"


    Gu Jingze only inly said, "Juste out. Hurry up, you''re so slow."


    Lin Che hastily agreed and hung up.


    Beside her, Yang Lingxin looked at Lin Che in surprise, "Sister Che, who was it on the phone?"


    Lin Che smiled and said, "I think that Gu Jingze is here. I''ll go take a look."


    Lin Che''s face was obviously happy. Although she didn''t know what he needed or why he suddenly


    came, she couldn''t help but smile at the thought of himing to the school at this hour.


    Yang Lingxin''s eyes halted. She stood there as she watched Lin Che happily nce back at her


    before running out. Yang Lingxin''s mouth twitched as she continued to stare in that direction.


    Why was she so blissful? Just because she met Gu Jingze, she became the recipient of all his


    affection.


    Lin Che ran out and headed downstairs. She saw Gu Jingze''s car outside.


    She jumped a few steps down. Gu Jingze opened the door and stepped out. He looked up at Lin


    Che.


    "Slow down, what''s the hurry?" he frowned.


    Lin Che looked at the car behind, "No cars are allowed in the school. How did you... And this is the


    girls'' dormitory. No guy is allowed in here, you..."


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che and touched her forehead with one hand, "No fever."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes at him, "Of course there''s no fever."


    "But you coughed. Here''s some medicine. Take it."


    "Ah..." Lin Che looked speechlessly at Gu Jingze. "How did you know that I caught a cold?"


    Gu Jingze passed the cup of water to her, "Open wide."


    Lin Che instinctively opened her mouth. After she took the medicine, she looked at Gu Jingze, "Did


    youe here to give me medicine?"


    Lin Che looked at him. Although he remained silent as he put down the cup, Lin Che''s heart was


    filled with warmth.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and quickly took off his coat. He reached out, opened the coat, and put it


    over her.


    Lin Che cautiously looked around and realized that all the people around were long gone. There


    were only his men standing in a row behind. Lin Che said, "How did so many of you get in here?"


    Gu Jingze said, "By car."


    Lin Che thought, That was right. He was Gu Jingze and if he wanted toe in, nobody could dare


    to stop him.


    Gu Jingze looked at his sides and let his men retreat.


    He looked at Lin Che''s thin body and put an arm over her shoulders, bringing her into his embrace.


    What a cold body.


    He frowned and asked, "Why didn''t you put on something when you came out?"


    They were right in front of a school dormitory. Lin Che quickly eximed and pushed against his


    chest, "Let go, let go. We can''t do this here. What are you doing?"


    But Gu Jingze did not budge. Pushing him was useless. Lin Che panicked and frowned as she


    looked up at his face.


    He gazed at her petite head and said, "Stop moving."


    "No. We can''t do this here, Gu Jingze."


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at her unhappily. He appeared a little impatient, "I said stop moving."


    "But..."


    Before she could say anything else, he bent down to kiss her.


    Lin Che''s mouth was engulfed by his. She felt her lips get pried slightly open as he bit and teased


    them. What a disobedient woman. Why should she resist him?


    Who else would he punish if not her?


    Gu Jingze''s kiss was heavy and anxious. He repeatedly attacked Lin Che''s soul.


    She really tasted too sweet. His lips unknowingly began to apply more force as if he was going to


    suck her entire being into his body.


    He had tasted her countless times but he still couldn''t resist her body.

 281 MY SISTER WANTS TO SEE YOU AGAIN

    281 MY SISTER WANTS TO SEE YOU AGAIN


    Too sweet. It was so sweet that his heart was shaking for her body. How could he resist?


    He only felt his body already opening up for her. He couldn''t help but want her. He wanted her. He


    couldn''t stop wanting her.


    Lin Che really liked getting kissed by him this way. She initially resisted but under his passionate


    kiss, she was already putty in his hands. She liked it so much that she opened her mouth and


    weed his passionate lips. She started licking every bit of his lips.


    After a long time, he finally let her go. Her lips turned red from his bites. He looked at them and


    smiled.


    Lin Che''s head was ced in the middle of his chest. She listened to his powerful heartbeat and


    was amazed. This man was so strong, so handsome, and so sexy. She clearly rejected him, but


    completely forgot about everything because of his kiss.


    Gu Jingze looked at her yfully andughed,


    "Alright, didn''t you say that there were people here? Now, you can''t bear to let go?"


    Lin Che froze and realized that she was still clinging onto him like an octopus. She immediately


    jumped down and looked up fiercely at Gu Jingze, "Bastard, y-y-you... This is a school. Can''t you


    act purer?"


    Gu Jingze touched her earlobe with one hand. He gazed at her beautiful neck.


    "If I wasn''t being pure, I wouldn''t have let you go just now."


    Lin Che blushed and immediately pped his hand away.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze stared at her red and delicate face. His body was going to be tired out by her sooner or


    later. He wondered if she really gave him some kind of enchantment drug. Why did he urgently want


    her when he saw her? He shifted his eyes elsewhere to look at their surroundings. He turned his


    focus and said as he looked around, "This school looks pretty nice."


    Lin Che said, "Yes, yes. There''s even a shopping area behind the school. Should we take a walk?


    The people we''re staying with are annoying. I''d like to take a walk before going back." Thinking


    about how she had to see Xin Xiaoyuan''s stinky face again, she suggested going for a walk to lift


    her mood.


    Gu Jingze nodded and followed her out.


    Inside, Xin Xiaoyuan saw that there seemed to be someone outside.


    She looked down from above but couldn''t get a clear view of the person. She said to the small


    celebrity beside her, "Did you see someone with Lin Che downstairs just now?"


    "Really? I didn''t see anything." "I just saw a few people. Don''t tell me... Lin Che already has a


    man?" Xin Xiaoyuan thought carefully. Perhaps it was true.


    She couldn''t help but think that she was right after all. There was nothing going on between her and


    Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu was overseas participating in some fashion week while she was right here.


    How could that be Gu Jingyu?


    Xin Xiaoyuan quickly called her assistant, "Get me my camera phone now."


    "Hmph, Lin Che, you''re good. You have a rumor with Gu Jingyu on one side and another man


    behind. This time, I''m going to expose you. I''ll see how you can continue ying innocent outside."


    Outside on the streets, it was alreadyte at night and there weren''t many people. However, the


    food stalls on the sidewalks were still filled with people. Lin Che wore her school uniform and a


    baseball cap. No one noticed her.


    Gu Jingze turned to her and said, "Right, Jingyan wants to ask you out for a meal in a few days."


    "Jingyan? What''s the asion?" Lin Che asked suspiciously.


    Gu Jingze said, "Jingyan likes you very much, so she wants to get to know you more."


    "She likes me? Really?" Lin Che eximed in surprise. "I thought we didn''t interact much and she


    wouldn''t like me because we have different personalities." "Jingyan is a bit cold and strong-headed,


    but why wouldn''t she like you? She thinks that you''re very good," Gu Jingze was also puzzled. He


    wondered why every single person around him thought that she was very good.


    What was so good about her?


    She was only silly, dumb, clumsy and didn''t know anything.


    But he also thought that she was rather good even though he never felt that she had any merits


    worthy of praise.


    Lin Che asked, "Wow! Then, do I need to take note of anything when I eat with her... Ah, I feel a bit


    worried. What if she doesn''t think I''m good? What if she thinks that I''m uncultured and stupid?" Lin


    Che tugged Gu Jingze and asked, "Your sister is so intelligent and she''s excellent in her studies. Is


    she extremely capable in her work now as well?"


    "Jingyan has always been outstanding since she was young. Besides her, her circle of friends is


    also outstanding too. Now that you say it, it really... seems like she never came across a bad


    learner."


    "Ah, so capable."


    "She''s still studying, but she''s been handling some of the overseas work for Gu Industries. She


    made the decisions for some of the foreign trade negotiations too. In Gu Industries, she always held


    an adjunct position." "So capable..." Lin Che worried even more.


    Gu Jingze nodded, "Thus, all her friends are thosepeting for schrships with her, including


    that weak boyfriend of hers. That year, he was always defeated by Jingyan. No matter how hard he


    tried, he couldn''tpete with Jingyan. He always came in second ce."


    "Hey, he''s weak just because he got second ce?" Lin Che said speechlessly. "Then, what am I in


    your eyes since I''m second fromst?"


    "You''re an intellectually-challenged child, so you deserve pity. Of course, you''re different from those


    geniuses."


    "Get lost!" Lin Che stomped her foot. He simply liked to bully her.


    Lin Che said, "Isn''t it bad then? I don''t know anything... Your sister will definitely think I''m stupid."


    "So be it. She won''t dislike you just because you''re dumb."


    Lin Che red hard at him and then asked, "Why is everyone in your family so capable? What


    about Gu Jingyu? Is he also a philomath?"


    Gu Jingze thought about it and said, "When he fell out with the family, he already got epted to


    the University of Chicago. However, he didn''t go."


    "..." Lin Che looked at him with admiration, "Your family members are all so capable. What about the


    people at your side. Are they philomaths like Jingyan?" "Pretty much," he replied. "The people I


    interact with tend to be the upper management and above. Average people normally don''t interact


    with me. I''m high up, after all. The upper levels of Gu Industries naturally require people who are


    more educated."


    Lin Che thought about it and then suddenly said, "Then... Then is Miss Mo also..."


    "..." Gu Jingze paused and said, "Huiling is different."


    Lin Che nodded understandingly. Of course, she would be. A lover and some other person by his


    side would be different.


    It seemed like he really fancied Mo Huiling at that time. He didn''t care about her education or


    anything else as long as it was her. Lin Che''s heart sank, thinking that he did have real feelings for


    Mo Huiling after all. She was afraid that those feelings might once again be reignited one day. After


    all, nobody but Mo Huiling stayed by his side for that long.

 282 STAY HERE FOR THE NIGHT

    282 STAY HERE FOR THE NIGHT


    If it were her...


    She probably wouldn''t be with him for that long.


    Thinking about the possibility of them separating in the future, Lin Che''s heart darkened.


    She only felt that she was bing more and more reliant on Gu Jingze. She could not imagine


    how her life alone would be like without him. How could she continue to live?


    She shook her head to get rid of those thoughts. In any case, he was right here beside her now.


    Gu Jingze also began to think about these things after she brought up Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling actually wasn''t particrly smart. Her learning abilities were aided by her family. She


    also never worked before and she was notpetitive. She was very obedient.


    She was so obedient that... there was no sense of existence.


    For a moment, Gu Jingze couldn''t remember anything he had done for her.


    However, she was not worrisome at all unlike this brat in front of him. She was always either


    troubling him or angering him. But how did he get enchanted by such a terrible girl? If this wasn''t


    self-abuse, what was it?


    He didn''t know what love was. He used to think he loved Mo Huiling in the past but now that he


    thought about it, it wasn''t. From that point on, he really wasn''t sure what love was anymore.


    But now, he simply wanted to treat her better, to protect her innocence, and not let her get hurt.


    No matter what she suffered in the past, he didn''t want her to experience it ever again now.


    Lin Che looked at the side and caught a whiff of smelly tofu. She pulled Gu Jingze along, "Hehe,


    there''s smelly tofu over there. Do you want to try?"


    Gu Jingze frowned. That smell was already enough.


    "It stinks so bad. I''m not eating it," he pulled Lin Che. "You''re not allowed to eat it either."


    "It stinks but it''s very tasty."


    Gu Jingze took a nce with disgust and Lin Che pouted. She was fine with not eating it, but she


    looked at Gu Jingze and secretly anticipated seeing him grounded and down to earth. She could not


    imagine a prim and proper Gu Jingze eating such a foul-smelling thing. She wondered if he would


    be able to maintain his perfect, gentleman demeanor and keep his head high up.


    However, Gu Jingze did not fall for it.


    She had actually never seen Gu Jingze look defeated before.


    It was probably only when his illness acted up but even though he was weak then, his face was still


    enigmatically handsome. He looked so elegant and graceful that nobody would think he was sick.


    He didn''t look ugly at all.


    Gu Jingze tugged Lin Che and walked forward. He did not look back at that ugly stinky tofu but


    suddenly, he felt a sh of light behind.


    Before Lin Che could react, Gu Jingze reached out.


    The girl behind was skinny and frail. She must have been a high school student.


    Gu Jingze''s arm was charmingly hooked up. When he turned around, his movement was smooth


    and neat like a butterfly''s. He really looked perfect like he was in a good action movie.


    The phone in the girl''s hand immediately fell into his hands.


    The girl eximed. She looked up at Gu Jingze''s dark eyes and immediately closed her mouth. She


    looked at him in stunned silence.


    When Gu Jingze looked at others, his eyes were partially shadowed. The coldness and darkness


    were unparalleled.


    He took the phone, "What are you doing?"


    The girl quickly said, "I... I only took a photo. Is there a problem?" Gu Jingze said coldly, "Delete that


    picture."


    The girl was initially fine with deleting it, but she felt embarrassed by his cold treatment. Thus, she


    retorted angrily at him, "I can take whatever photos I want. Why should I delete it?"


    "I''ll ask you again. Are you going to delete it?"


    "No, I''m not going to delete it. I didn''t take a photo of you. How would you know if I did? Hmph."


    Gu Jingze looked indifferently at the girl and then threw the phone onto the ground.


    The girl was shocked and immediately eximed, "My phone..."


    However, the phone was already in pieces. Then, Gu Jingze''s leather shoe stepped on it, breaking


    it into even smaller pieces.


    The girl gritted her teeth angrily, "You... You''re paying for my phone. Who do you think you are? Do


    you dare to do this? I''m calling the police."


    Gu Jingze continued to look at her coldly. He gave his men behind a look and said inly, "Take her


    to get a new phone and get rid of this one."


    "Yes, Sir," the bodyguard replied and immediately settled the situation onsite.


    The girl never came across such a person. She stood there frozen and when she was brought out


    by the bodyguard, she kept turning back to look.


    Lin Che watched from the side and was amazed at Gu Jingze''s sensitivity, "How did you realize?"


    "When the camera shed," he replied and looked around them. "Let''s go. It''s gettingte too. Why


    don''t you juste home with me tonight?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I can''t. The filming starts early tomorrow," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked deeply at her. His finger caressed her cheek and he


    nodded, "Very well. Let''s go back to school."


    "Yes yes."


    The two of them continued walking. The people behind taking pictures were fearful after they saw


    that the girl who just took a photo got caught. They didn''t dare go closer to take any pictures and


    could only take them from afar.


    None of their photos were clear enough to see the man''s face but at least they had something. They


    quickly headed back.


    Back at school, Lin Che said, "Oh no, it''s sote. The school gate might be closed."


    However, they saw that someone already opened the gate for Gu Jingze and was enthusiastically


    weing the two of them in. He even fearfully looked at the people following them.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze''s usual expression.


    Gu Jingze walked in with Lin Che.


    Lin Che was puzzled, "Are you walking me in? There''s no need to. I can go in myself."


    While Lin Che was still talking, Gu Jingze held her petite hand and lifted her up.


    "What... What are you doing..."


    "Come on, it''ste. I''m not going back."


    "What? You... You want to stay here... Don''t you y cards withmon sense? This is a school..."


    "I know."


    "This is such a pure ce..."


    "I''ll be absolutely pure. Don''t worry."


    "I don''t believe you!"


    "I promise that I won''t touch you, but... if you can''t take it ande at me, I''ll definitely satisfy you


    too."


    "I will not..."


    However, before she could finish, his lips already went up to hers.


    There was no space for Lin Che to think.


    She felt that this man kissed her as if his life depended on it. His lips had such an attractive power


    that seemed to linger forever. She could never reject his technique and the feel of him. Send Gifts

 283 WHO IS LIVING LOCKED UPSTAIRS

    283 WHO IS LIVING LOCKED UPSTAIRS


    Xin Xiaoyuan''s assistant returned with the photo and quickly delivered it to Xin Xiaoyuan.


    She looked at the photo and then said depressingly to the assistant, "Your photo is rubbish. It''s so


    unclear!"


    Despite this, a tall man holding her hand was visible. They looked so intimate as if they were stuck


    together.


    What else could that be if that wasn''t a couple?


    Xin Xiaoyuan grunted and said, "I don''t know where you get your lover from but this time, if you


    continue to pretend, I''ll let the whole world know this. If you continue to be arrogant enough to fight


    me, you won''t see the end of this!"


    For the whole night, Lin Che didn''t return to the room.


    The other small actress was puzzled, "Does she really have a boyfriend? But isn''t she being too


    brazen by noting back the whole night?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan scoffed and said, "I know this kind of fledgling little brat all too well. They get arrogant


    too easily. They really think that they''re famous, so they think that they have a firm hold in this


    industry. They don''t know how to treasure it at all. I''ve already been in this line of work for over ten


    years and even I dare not say that I''ve gained a firm hold. Good for her.


    She''s so daring."


    Xin Xiaoyuan brought along her designer and stylist. They spent more than one hour meticulously


    styling her and doing her makeup. The small actress at the side looked on enviously, making Xin


    Xiaoyuan feel victorious. Especially since that Lin Che was too careless. She deserved it for being


    too careless. Her ignorance gave Xin Xiaoyuan this opportunity. She really deserved it.


    When Xin Xiaoyuan stepped out, she saw a line of seriously-dressed men along the corridor. They


    wore earpieces and stood there with expressionless faces.


    Xin Xiaoyuan walked over but was immediately blocked.


    She then noticed that the entire floor upstairs had been cordoned off. She was puzzled and


    wondered who exactly was in there. Why was there a need to seal the ce? And why did every


    single person look so untouchable?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Downstairs, a row of luxury cars was outside the school. Needless to say, this was already the


    talking point among the students. But then again, there were a few big stars living here, so it could


    have been rted to them. Thus, they only talked about it and nobody investigated it.


    Meanwhile, upstairs.


    Lin Che woke up and realized that it was already going to be the gathering time. She was shocked.


    She stayed upstairs that night and Gu Jingze had plenty of tricks up his sleeves. The ce was


    already somehow cleaned up by them. Except for some simple things, everything else was back in


    ce.


    She was tossed around the whole night by him. Lin Che red at him resentfully. Gu Jingze pulled


    her, "What''s the hurry? There''s still time. Fix your clothes properly."


    Lin Che said, "It''s all your fault."


    Gu Jingze smirked, "I told you, but you were the one who came at me and didn''t let go."


    "Hmph, you still dare to say that. I''m ignoring you."


    "Didn''t you hug me and refuse to let gost night?"


    Seeing Lin Che hurriedly go down, Gu Jingze pulled her again, "Why are you running so fast? What


    if you fall down the stairs? You''re so clumsy," he frowned and said strictly.


    Lin Che pouted, "You only know how to be fierce to me. Hmph."


    Gu Jingze went beside her ear and gently kissed her, "Don''t you like it when I''m a little fiercer and a


    little more forceful sometimes?"


    Lin Che blushed and pushed Gu Jingze away. She quickly ran down. This Gu Jingze really had no


    limits when he acted like a gangster.


    Gu Jingze watched Lin Che leave. He then let his men make the preparations for his own


    departure. His men outside already had the car prepared. Gu Jingze looked over and also thought


    that he was being too indulgent with himself bying in here.


    He actually spent a night here just to be with Lin Che.


    He had always been extremely strict with himself. But once again, he indulged because of Lin Che.


    He really shouldn''t have.


    This Lin Che was simply a vixen.


    Shaking his head, he packed up and quickly left the ce.


    Lin Che skipped the stairs and finally reached the film set on time.


    Xin Xiaoyuan turned to look at her. She grunted with her nose, "You didn''te back the entire


    night. Where did you go?"


    Lin Che said, "Thanks for your concern, Sister Xiaoyuan. Something cropped up."


    Xin Xiaoyuan looked at Lin Che who seemed to havee out from inside the building and was


    indeed a little rmed.


    She suddenly thought, Could it be that those people who sealed the floor upstairs had to do with Lin


    Che?


    That was impossible...


    Those people looked extremely powerful. They were able toe into the school and easily seal off


    an entire floor. Obviously, these people were not to be trifled with. How could this brat Lin Che know


    such a person?


    She had nevere across such a person despite being in this work for so long. This was the first


    time she witnessed such a huge scene.


    She shook her head and didn''t think about it anymore. She red hard at Lin Che again.


    Once she found the opportunity to leak Lin Che''s information out, hmph...


    The filming ended after a week.


    During those days, Gu Jingze finally went to do his work and didn''te to disturb Lin Che again.


    On thest day of filming, the camera crew organized an activity: a school party. The students and


    celebrities attended the party. Yu Minmin and Yu Minmin came along with a few of thepany''s


    staff to help Lin Che prepare.


    From afar, Xin Xiaoyuan''s array was huge. Yang Lingxin said, "Xin Xiaoyuan brought so many


    people."


    Yu Minmin said, "She is a big star after all. Of course, her array is huge. In the entertainment circle,


    she is part of the S-list like Mu Feiran, so this is all normal."


    Yang Lingxin heard this and nodded understandingly.


    She looked over with envy in her eyes.


    Xin Xiaoyuan was waited upon in the middle. She didn''t need to do anything as everything was


    done by her assistants. Just then, an assistant ran in anxiously. She said to Xin Xiaoyuan, "I heard


    that the gown that thepany brought for Lin Che is red."


    Xin Xiaoyuan grunted and said to the assistant, "Well then. I want that red gown."


    The assistant asked in surprise, "What if your color shes with Lin Che''s?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan''s eyes narrowed as she asked the assistant, "You know where her gown is, right?"


    "Well, yes. They were all delivered by thepany''s car."


    "Go there now and take the dress..."


    After Lin Che was all prepared, she saw that Xin Xiaoyuan was dressed in red. She was already


    walking proudly out to the event.


    Lin Che couldn''t help but panic. She turned to Yu Minmin and asked, "I think my dress is red too,


    right?"


    Yu Minmin froze. She looked inside and frowned, "Don''t tell me that this Xin Xiaoyuan is doing this


    on purpose."


    Just then, Yang Lingxin ran out and eximed, "Sister Che, Sister Che! It''s bad. Our dress..." Send


    Gifts

 284 HAVING HIGH AIMS BUT A TOTAL FAILURE

    284 HAVING HIGH AIMS BUT A TOTAL FAILURE


    At the front, the director was already rushing them, "Xin Xiaoyuan is already out. Why haven''t you


    changed?"


    "Oh, Director. I''m just about to right now," Lin Che replied. She looked down at the gown in Yang


    Lingxin''s hands. Someone had cut it into pieces.


    Yu Minmin took the gown, "How did it end up like this?"


    Yang Lingxin said, "No idea. It was already like this when I went to get it. When I received it, the box


    was still closed and I didn''t see the inside. By the time I opened it to look, I discovered that it was


    ruined."


    Yu Minmin gritted her teeth, "Someone must have been behind this. I''ll get someone to bring us a


    new gown."


    Lin Che heard the music already ying in front. There was definitely no time to get a new one.


    Lin Che said, "There''s no time. It''s about to start."


    Yang Lingxin speechlessly asked, "Then what should we do, Sister Che? I always thought that


    ruining clothes in the entertainment circle was fake. I didn''t expect..." Yu Minmin said, "Yeah, what


    do we do now?"


    Lin Che took the dress up and looked at it. After a while, she said, "Nevermind. I''ll see if I can alter


    it."


    "Alter it? How?"


    Lin Che tore the dress apart and ced it on her body.


    Yu Minmin saw this and quickly helped her pull up the fabric. Holes were cut everywhere and only a


    few pieces of fabric were intact. When Lin Che wore it, her entire back was exposed and it almost


    revealed her underwear. For the exposed ces at the front, Lin Che asked for two pins and after


    pinning a few ces, it became wearable.


    Yang Lingxin watched with a stunned expression. The director called out, "Lin Che, what are you


    going? Hurry up. You''re the only one left."


    "Coming, Director," Lin Che walked over. The director immediately saw a bunch of red dashing


    towards him and he was shocked.


    "Lin Che, your dress..."


    "It''s fine. I altered it."


    As she spoke, she walked out in her high heels.


    In front, Xin Xiaoyuan stood tall. She turned and saw nobody beside her. She grunted and a


    victorious smile slowly crept up her face.


    Li Junyi asked beside her, "What''s going on? Why isn''t Lin Che here yet?" "If she doesn''te, let


    her be. Don''t tell me that this stage still needs her presence?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan smiled at the reporters. Her attitude seemed a lot better when she was being


    interviewed.


    "Sister Xiaoyuan, why isn''t Lin Che here?"


    "Well, I don''t know about that. I guess it''s because she''s a young person and she usually likes to


    laze in bed or whatnot. Perhaps she didn''t take note of the time," Xin Xiaoyuan said.


    "The reporter asked, "Was Lin Che oftente for filming?"


    "Yeah, she''s just thezy type," Xin Xiaoyuan said.


    The reporter behind asked again, "There have been rumors these past few days about you two


    being in the same movie andpany. However, you two don''t interact that often onsite. Is it


    because you two don''t get along well?"


    "Haha, whether we get along or not depends on whether we have anymon interests. To be


    honest, I''ve been in this circle for so long and I only have a handful of friends. I don''t really like to


    interact with others. We haven''t gotten to the point where we get along. It''s just that we don''t talk to


    each other often."


    Xin Xiaoyuan spoke pridefully, exuding the aura of a big shot.


    Her implications were obvious. She was a big shot, so she had no need to talk to all these


    neers. In the circle, only those of simr status could befriend her. The reporter wanted to


    speak but someone eximed, "Lin Che is here."


    The reporters turned their heads and were greeted by Lin Che''s red gown. There were plenty of


    holes above and her fair, tender skin looked more prominent as it peeked through the holes. The


    short skirt revealed her long legs, making them extremely enchanting. She turned around and her


    bare back made it all very tempting.


    Obviously, there was something wrong with that dress, but it clearly looked good on her. It


    emphasized her good figure and made people especially excited.


    The lights and cameras focused on her. Lin Che looked up and smiled at everyone. Her wild


    appearance brought out the purity in her eyes even more.


    Xin Xiaoyuan who also wore red suddenly appeared bleak. She was all dolled up, but besides being


    pretty, there was nothing special about her. At the very most, she was experienced. Other than that,


    she really had nothing special.


    Xin Xiaoyuan gritted her teeth and red in Lin Che''s direction. She cursed and swore internally as


    she looked at that inviting appearance. That shameless slut still dared to wear such clothes out.


    After that, she red at her own assistant. Did she cut up the clothes or was she trying to be a


    designer? It still turned out looking great.


    The assistant felt extremely maligned. She didn''t want it to happen either. She thought that she


    already cut it up into pieces. Who knew that it would still look so good on Lin Che?


    There was a saying that a good-looking person would look good in anything. An ugly person


    wearing anything would look...


    Lin Che stood there and saw Xin Xiaoyuan. She sauntered over and said to Xin Xiaoyuan, "Thanks


    for waiting for me, Sister Xiaoyuan. Why? Are you doing an interview?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan stared daggers at her. How could she be in the mood to do an interview now?


    However, she gritted her teeth and smiled, "You''re too polite. It''s only right for a senior like me to


    wait for neers."


    That day was the reality show''sst day. After everyone was done filming thest set, they finally


    dispersed.


    Lin Che got along well with the crew. She said goodbye to everyone before going back.


    The next day, the news of Lin Che and Xin Xiaoyuan not getting along was made a headline.


    The reporters emphasized Lin Che''s gown for that activity. It was beautiful, modern and very haute


    couture. However, the reporters also pointed out that the dress seemed to have been ruined and


    was not neatly put together.


    The reporters immediately guessed that the dress was ruined by someone, but by whom? And


    looking at how the two of them didn''t get along,izens immediately linked it with what the


    reporters said and imagined a whole drama.


    Lin Che''s dress was ruined by Xin Xiaoyuan. She had no choice but to alter it on her own.


    This was also why Lin Che spent such a long timest night beforeing out.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Netizens immediately rushed to Xin Xiaoyuan''s Weibo and criticized her.


    Xin Xiaoyuan, you''re so shameless. Xin Xiaoyuan, you''re nothing. You intentionally sabotaged your


    junior. You don''t have even a tinge of grace.


    At the same time, theizens praised Lin Che for altering her dress on the spot. They praised her


    endlessly.


    Lin Che also didn''t expect it. She was angry at that time, but it already caused such a huge uproar


    on the Inte.


    Yu Minmin looked at the report and smiled at Lin Che, "Theizens aren''t stupid. They can guess


    what happened in these circumstances. Clearly, nothing can mess with them so easily."


    Xin Xiaoyuan was hopping mad. She flung the newspaper and gritted her teeth, "This Lin Che! Why


    did she have to wear that dress? She must have done it on purpose so that theizens can


    specte and criticize me. This Lin Che is really too scheming. I underestimated her!" Send Gifts

 285 WHAT SHOULD I WEAR TO SEE THE SISTER

    285 WHAT SHOULD I WEAR TO SEE THE SISTER


    Lin Che scanned through thements online. Little did she expect that this topic would be talked


    about continuously over the Inte for days.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, "Your movie this time is going to be hyped up again."


    Lin Che said, "I didn''t think that they would argue to this state and even go so far as to attack Xin


    Xiaoyuan."


    "She brought it upon herself too. It''s her own fault for sabotaging you for no reason."


    Lin Che said, "What if she thinks that I did it on purpose and she wants revenge?"


    "Even so, you can''t help it right? In any case, she was the one who hated you first. No matter what


    you do and whether it''s right or not, she''ll always hate you and cause you trouble. There''s no point


    concerning yourself with whether she wants revenge or not."


    Lin Che heard this and agreed, "You''re right... I''m just worried about bing a burden. I''m always


    causing trouble."


    "No way, you''re good enough. It''s just that the higher you get to the top, the more of a target you


    be for others looking at you from below. Sometimes, even if you aren''t the one causing


    trouble, trouble will find you. This is inevitable."


    "Okay..."


    Lin Che said, "I didn''t think I''d end up getting more headlines just because of this disagreement."


    "Yeah, all the recent headlines are about you."


    Xin Xiaoyuan was criticized badly on Weibo. She continued replying on Weibo unrepentingly, saying


    that she was innocent and that Lin Che was a junior. She had no intentions of arguing with a


    neer. She even said that Lin Che clearly tried to stir up the situation and dragged her into it.


    Inparison, Lin Che''s side was much cleaner. Once in a while, she would post about what she


    was doing, eating or ying. People thought that Lin Che was so quiet while the other side was like


    a tiger, grabbing onto Lin Che and not letting go. She even dared to say that Lin Che stirred things


    up when it was clearly her who wanted to.


    Yu Minmin looked at the report and shook her head, "I''m afraid that Xin Xiaoyuan cannot get over


    her anger. Her team must have been furious when they saw her post all these."


    Yang Lingxin said, "She deserved to be scolded. She''s simply too disgusting to treat Sister Che that


    way."


    Yu Minmin said, "It''s like this in this circle. Once you see more, you''ll know that there are all kinds of


    people. It''s incredibly messy."


    Yang Lingxin said, "I''m not as pretty as Sister Che to be some actress. I can never enter this


    circle. I can only watch you guys fight so capably with others."


    Lin Che listened to Yang Lingxin. She looked up andughed, "Little Xin is actually quite pretty.


    Once you doll up a little, you''ll definitely beparable to an average actress."


    She smiled and held Yang Lingxin''s hair up. She asked Yu Minmin, "Right, Sister Yu? See? Doesn''t


    she look quite pretty?"


    "Yes yes yes. She''s pretty," Yu Minmin knew that Lin Che was just saying it for fun. How could she


    really let Yang Lingxin be an actress?


    Although Yang Lingxin was not bad looking, whether or not she could enter the circle was not up to


    how she looked. This also depended on fate. Some people simply looked like stars while others


    didn''t. This could not be helped.


    Yang Lingxin was not bad looking, but she just looked like an average person. Yu Minmin had been


    an agent for so long that naturally, she could tell at just a nce.


    Yang Lingxin heard this and smiled shyly, "Stop teasing me, you guys."


    Just then, Gu Jingze suddenly called and said that he already made arrangements to have a meal


    with Gu Jingyan. Lin Che jumped up in shock, "No way! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Do I go over


    now?"


    "Yes, we''ve already arranged it. You cane over in a while."


    Lin Che was speechless. She quickly hung up and was extremely nervous.


    Lin Che grabbed Yang Lingxin and asked, "Tell me what should I wear... It can''t be too strict or it''ll


    make me look uptight. It can''t be too normal either or it''ll make me look toozy."


    Yang Lingxin said, "Sister Che, you look good in anything. Don''t overthink it."


    Lin Che smiled and looked at her, "You know the right words to say."


    She asked Yu Minmin and Yang Lingxin to head back to the Gu house and help her.


    Yang Lingxin hadn''t been to the Gu house. At the entrance, she was surprised.


    She looked with her mouth agape as she stared at the security guards by the entrance.


    "I thought that the Gu house was just like the vi that Gu Jingze had for Granny. I didn''t think..."


    Her eyes widened as she looked at her surroundings. She said in disbelief, "The Gu house is


    humongous."


    Yu Minmin said, "Don''t be so surprised just yet. I thought the same way when I first came here, but


    after I went in, I realized that... the real surprising thing is inside. Gu Jingze is Gu Jingze. There are


    only things you can''t think of. There is nothing that can''t be done."


    Lin Che said, "It''s because Gu Jingze usually has a lot on his te and he needs a lot of people;


    that''s why he made it so huge."


    Yang Lingxin looked around as she walked on. She really didn''t expect Gu Jingze''s house to be so


    big.


    She asked, "Sister Che, do you usually live here?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Lingxin looked all over at the gorgeous decorations in the room. There were even maids


    walking by.


    The maids bowed politely to Lin Che, "Madam, wee back."


    "Good day, Madam."


    "Madam, you brought your friends for a visit?"


    Lin Che let the maids prepare some drinks for Yang Lingxin and Yu Minmin. Yang Lingxin continued


    to look around. She gazed at Lin Che''s back and secretly bit her lower lip.


    Some people could only be maids, while others could live in big houses and be greeted as


    ''Ma''am''. There was nothing fair in this world. It all depended on how good one''s life was.


    Lin Che entered the room and opened her wardrobe. She turned around to see Yang Lingxin look


    up with sparkling eyes, gazing at the clothes in the wardrobe.


    Girls were born with a penchant towards clothes and jewelry. When they saw such things, they


    couldn''t help but like them.


    Which girl wasn''t vain? Some may not admit it, but that would be because they couldn''t afford to.


    Yang Lingxin looked at the clothes and said, "Sister Che, you have so many clothes."


    Lin Che said, "They bought all of these. I normally only wear a few of them, but I''m going to eat with


    Jingyan today so I should pick a proper-looking one."


    Lin Che couldn''t help but think of Mo Huiling''s words. As Mrs. Gu, the way she dressed was also


    going to affect Gu Jingze''s appearance.


    She didn''t want Gu Jingze to be aughing stock because of her.


    Gu Jingze was such a perfect person with a perfect life. His biggest w was definitely her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Thinking about it, Gu Jingze never minded all these. She was extremely grateful that Gu Jingze was


    such a good man.


    Lin Che saw that Yang Lingxin kept looking. She looked down and her clothes. She was actually


    very clean, but her clothes were a little old. Lin Che said, "If you like any of them, I can give it to


    you. How does that sound?"


    Yang Lingxin heard this and immediately snapped back to reality, "No, no, Sister Che. I was just


    looking. How can I wear such expensive clothes? These are obviously not cheap."


    Lin Che said, "I don''t know whether they''re expensive or not, but I normally wear only a few. I think


    these haven''t been worn before. Why don''t you take it as if you''re helping me wear them?"


    Yang Lingxin asked bashfully, "How can I?"


    Lin Che said, "Just take those that you like and try them. They''re just sitting here anyway, right?"

 286 GU JINGZE I WANT TO CHASE AFTER YOU

    286 GU JINGZE I WANT TO CHASE AFTER YOU


    Yang Lingxin''s eyes swept across the wardrobe. From behind, Yu Minmin pulled out a yellow gown


    and said, "I think this looks nice. It''s ssy, elegant but not too outstanding. It should be a great


    choice for meeting the family."


    Lin Che looked and thought that it was not bad as well. She quickly tried it on.


    The small, yellow dress made her look a lot more refreshed. Yu Minmin smiled from behind and


    said, "Actually, you''re very pretty so you look good in anything, especially since your skin is so fair."


    Yang Lingxin smiled and looked at her, "Yes, Sister Che. You''re so pretty. No wonder President Gu


    dotes on you so much."


    Yu Minmin said from behind, "President Gu dotes on Lin Che because they are a married couple.


    Furthermore, President Gu really likes her. It has nothing to do with whether she''s pretty or not."


    Yang Lingxin heard this and quickly said, "I''m sorry, Sister Che. That''s not what I meant."


    Lin Cheughed, "No need to be so serious. We''re all just joking." After choosing her clothes, it was


    about time and the three of them left together. Outside, Lin Che had someone send the two of them


    back while she went to the meeting ce.


    Yang Lingxin and Yu Minmin sat in the bodyguard''s car and left. Yang Lingxin turned her head back


    and stared at the house that was bing further and further away. She stared for a long time.


    At the restaurant.


    Gu Jingze reached the ce first and saw Gu Jingyan already sitting there. However, there was


    another person beside but it was not her boyfriend Lu Beichen. Instead, it was a girl who looked


    rather familiar.


    Gu Jingze nced at the girl and called out, "Jingyan."


    Gu Jingyan got up and said, "Second Brother, you''re early. Where is Sister-inw?"


    "Not here yet," Gu Jingze did not say a word more and simply sat down.


    The woman beside Gu Jingyan kept staring at Gu Jingze. After a while, she finally said, "Ah, Jingze,


    don''t you recognize me? You didn''t greet me when you saw me."


    Gu Jingze looked up at her," You are..."


    The woman said unhappily, "You have indeed forgotten. When we were young, I often came over to


    your house to y!"


    Gu Jingyanughed and said, "Second Brother, she is Lu Chuxia, Beichen''s sister. Have you


    forgotten?"


    Gu Jingze quickly recalled, "It''s you."


    "That''s right. I thought you really forgot about me,"


    Lu Chuxiaughed and looked at Gu Jingze. Her eyes glistened.


    Knowing who she was, Gu Jingze no longer looked at her that coldly. He smiled and said, "How can


    I forget? You''re my savior after all."


    Hearing this, she burst outughing, "Good that you know!"


    Just then, Gu Jingyan recalled, "Oh right, I remember when we went to the Arctic Ocean and met


    with an overseas ambush. It was extremely dangerous and Chuxia pushed you into the water to


    prevent you from being shot to death."


    Gu Jingze smiled a little and nodded, "That''s right."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Gu Jingyan continued, "After that, the security measurements got a lot stronger and you lost a lot of


    your freedom. But it was really dangerous at that time, so it was better if you had more people with


    you."


    Gu Jingze said, "Thank you, but we were still young then. Now, you''re all grown up and I didn''t


    recognize you just now. I apologize for that."


    "Yeah, we haven''t met in years. I''m not the only one who changed. You''ve changed too. I was just


    talking to Jingyan about how you are now... I didn''t expect you to marry someone other than Mo


    Huiling." Her gaze fell on his face and she looked deeply at him.


    Gu Jingze said, "Nothing is permanent."


    "But I heard from Jingyan that you were forced by the family to marry at the beginning."


    Gu Jingze inly picked up his teacup and took a light sip. He nced at Gu Jingyan.


    Jingyan quickly said, "I must please my future sister-inw a little."


    Lu Chuxia smiled and said, "Yeah, we''re all going to be one family in the future."


    But Gu Jingze stood up, "I''m going to see if Lin Che is here yet."


    The two of them watched Gu Jingze leave. Lu Chuxia said, "Your second brother doesn''t seem to


    want to see me."


    Gu Jingyan asked, "How can that be? My Second Brother has always been like that. It''s not like you


    don''t know."


    "I know, but... Your sister-inw is apparently an actress?" she asked and looked at Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan said, "That''s right. She''s an actress. What about it?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "Nothing. I just didn''t think that your family would actually agree to their marriage."


    "My family doesn''t care about that and Second Brother has a special situation. My sister-inw is


    actually a good person and we are all rather fond of her. After she came in, the family became a lot


    livelier and Second Brother also became more active," Gu Jingyan really liked Lin Che, so she was


    full of praise.


    "I only remember that Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling were together long ago. I thought that he was a


    really loyal man and would never let go of Mo Huiling. I didn''t think that he would marry someone


    else. It''s clear that he actually doesn''t really have strong feelings for Mo Huiling."


    "What exactly are you getting at?" Gu Jingyan looked at her and asked.


    Lu Chuxia said, "What if I told you that I want to chase after your second brother?"


    "Ew, forget it," Gu Jingyan almost spat her drink out. "My Second Brother is so traditional and you


    want to go after him? Are you crazy? Also, he''s already married to a wife."


    "Well, it''s not true love and they might divorce one day. We all have the freedom to love and today is


    not the first day that I''ve liked your second brother, I just never had the chance. Now that he''s


    already broken up with Mo Huiling, why wouldn''t he choose me? After all, we are of simr status


    and we know each other. It''s better than some stranger that he only knew for a short time, right?"


    Gu Jingyan shook her head, "Whatever you say, but I''m certain that you''ll never seed."


    "How would you know? Wasn''t it the same for you and my brother? You never thought that it would


    be possible but now, you''re going to get married soon."


    Gu Jingyan paused and her expression stiffened. She didn''t smile for a long time.


    Lu Chuxia said, "Alright, future Sister-inw. That whatever girlfriend that my brother had in the past


    is already history. Don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Jingyan only looked up at Lu Chuxia, "Some people will never be history. You may not get it


    now, but you may in the future."


    Lu Chuxia said, "Human effort is the decisive factor and it is a fairpetition."


    She looked at the time, "It''s gettingte. I''ll go first and not disturb your meal."


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lu Chuxia. Actually, she could understand that people like her were all too


    confident.


    Perhaps it was because they never lost anything major since they were young. However, being too


    confident and acting too strong... was not a good thing. But her warning for Lu Chuxia was probably


    useless. Any experienced person would know her. She never faced a wall and she always thought


    that she was invincible.


    She said, "You want to pursue my second brother? Haven''t you seen my sister-inw?"


    "No. What she''s like is actually not a big concern to me. I only care about your second brother, not


    her."


    She took her bag and turned to leave. Send Gifts

 287 YOURE MY HUBBY WHY WOULD I BE CURIOUS ABOUT YOU

    287 YOU''RE MY HUBBY WHY WOULD I BE CURIOUS ABOUT YOU


    Lu Chuxia naturally liked Gu Jingze.


    She also felt that there was nothing Gu Jingze could dislike about her.


    Her thinking was simple. She liked him and wanted to chase after him. She never tried in the past


    because of Mo Huiling. However, since he had liked Mo Huiling, why was it not possible for him to


    like her?


    Actually, there was nothing hard to understand about her liking him. Who didn''t like Gu Jingze? It


    was just that some people didn''t dare to.


    Lin Che was dressed in yellow and she quickly reached the ce. When she got out of the car, she


    saw that the ce was already all set up. It was an extremely tall and huge club.


    The car stopped and the people inside were all Gu Jingze''s men. They naturally greeted her and led


    her in.


    The surrounding people only looked and knew that not just anybody could enter that ce. There


    was a bunch of security guards who professionally spoke on the inte. The average person was


    not allowed toe close to them and everybody knew that no average person could go in. Gu


    Jingze weed Lin Che and saw that she was dressed so formally. Gu Jingyan said, "Jingyan


    isn''t that scary, right?"


    Lin Che said, "She''s not scary, but I must show my respect for this date. This ce looks expensive.


    Isn''t it a little too grand to eat here?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "This is Jingyan''s property."


    "..." Lin Che''s mouth twitched, "Oh."


    Interacting with Gu Jingyan was always rather pleasant.


    Gu Jingyan didn''t look like she got along easily with others, but perhaps Lin Che judged her too


    quickly initially. Gu Jingyan was actually a very reasonable person and she liked tough.


    The three of them ate and Gu Jingyan smiled as she sent Lin Che off, "Sister-inw,e find me


    when you''re bored next time. I''ll be staying here for quite a while this time."


    "Really? Oh, right. Are you preparing for your wedding?"


    "Ah... That''s right," Gu Jingyan smiled and didn''t say much.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che''s hand and they left the ce together.


    In the car, Lin Che asked Gu Jingze in a puzzled voice, "Howe I get the feeling that she''s not


    really happy about her marriage?" "How can that be? I don''t feel that," Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che said, "Of course she is. How are you her brother? You don''t even know when she''s upset or


    happy."


    "Do you think that everybody is like you and has so much time to meddle in other people''s


    business?"


    Gu Jingze didn''t care much about Gu Jingyan''s life. Thinking about it, Gu Jingze was actually a very


    careless man. He never liked focusing on other people''s affairs.


    Lin Che said, "Ha, you don''t care any less about my business."


    Gu Jingze paused and he felt strange. When it came to her, he couldn''t rx. He had to care about


    her all the time.


    "I already said that it''s all because of your intelligence. I have no choice but to care for you," he


    rubbed her head and spoke.


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Che red hard at him, "But Jingyan really doesn''t seem like she wants to get married. Don''t tell


    me that she''s getting forced to marry her boyfriend, just like us?"


    "Of course not," Gu Jingze replied. "They knew each other since they were in high school. But I


    remember that they weren''t a couple back then."


    "Then what were they?" "Jingyan was, of course, the school belle and she was the top student. He


    was the runner-up. They were rivals and friends. They were more like siblings I guess. The most


    important thing is that Lu Beichen was dating Jingyan''s good friend at that time."


    "Ah... So how did they end up together?"


    "I don''t know about that. Something probably happened overseas."


    Lin Che nodded understandingly. Gu Jingze said, "Care more about yourself instead of others."


    Lin Che retorted, "Humans are curious creatures."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "You can be more curious about me and that''ll be enough," Gu Jingze actually felt that she wasn''t


    very attentive to him. She was so nice to others and treated each person with respect while she


    acted so fierce towards him.


    Lin Che asked, "Curious about what?"


    "Like the way you''re curious about Jingyu."


    "Gu Jingyu is different. He''s in the S-list in my profession. Of course, I''ll be more curious about him."


    Gu Jingze''s face stiffened.


    But Lin Che continued. "Also, you''re my Hubby. What''s there to be curious about? What part of you


    have I not seen?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze''s gloominess disappeared as quickly as it appeared. Because of her words,


    he became more spirited. He put an arm around her shoulders and he looked at this petite woman.


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Che looked up at his perfect smile and was once again infatuated.


    Her husband was really the type that she could never get sick of.


    This man was hers...


    Every time she saw him, she felt an incredible sense of pride. She didn''t know what she did in her


    past life to be able to stay by a man like Gu Jingze and to be his wife...


    The next day, Lin Che rushed to film the new movie with Gu Jingyu.


    When she arrived at the set, the director and other actors came over to greet her.


    From the outside, she could see that the ce was surrounded by hoards of fans, all screaming Gu


    Jingyu''s name. They were well aware that they couldn''t see him, but they continued standing there


    without budging.


    Yang Lingxin followed Lin Che behind. She looked at the situation and couldn''t resist asking, "Sister


    Che, why is Gu Jingyu so popr?"


    "Because he''s handsome," she replied.


    "But if such a handsome man has a good rtionship with Sister Che, then that goes to say that


    you''re a great person."


    "Don''t listen to the public gossip. Our rtionship is not that extraordinary."


    "How can that be? Everybody says that Gu Jingyu never liked contacting people but he talks to


    Sister Che every time he sees you. He even tters you."


    Just then, someone from around the set also came over to greet them.


    News of Lin Che was everywhere recently. She was in the headlines daily and every little piece of


    news was leaked out. She was the focus of the conversation.


    So when everyone saw Lin Che, they naturally came over to greet her. More eyes also fell on her


    face with scrutiny, curiosity, and jealousy.


    The director and the rest were extremely polite to her and asked her to take a rest in the makeup


    room.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Che went in, Gu Jingyu arrived.


    He walked in and immediately asked where Lin Che was. The director said that she was inside and


    without saying anything else, he went in.


    Lin Che''s few assistants heard some sounds and quickly tidied themselves.


    "Gu Jingyu is here... Gosh, where''s my lipstick?"


    "There''s no time. Gu Jingyu is already in here."


    Yang Lingxin looked and said, "Come on. Gu Jingyu came in to see Sister Che, not you guys."


    Little Tao said, "Aren''t we all basking in Gu Jingyu''s spotlight? See how everyone outside is so


    envious of us. It''s impossible for them to get this close to Gu Jingyu."


    "And Gu Jingyu is so handsome... Although we know it''s impossible, it doesn''t hurt to dream."

 288 WHY ARE YOU DAWDLING ABOUT TREATING A MEAL

    288 WHY ARE YOU DAWDLING ABOUT TREATING A MEAL


    Gu Jingyu entered and pulled up a chair. He looked at Lin Che and said, "Wow, you''re getting fatter.


    Have you been living a good life recently?"


    The stares following Gu Jingyu in made Lin Che feel fearful. For a moment, she really wanted him


    to stay away from her so that she wouldn''t be constantly scrutinized by others.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Just in time. Let''s go out for dinner tonight."


    Lin Che said speechlessly, "Are you kidding me..."


    "You promised so many times that you''ll treat me to a meal but you haven''t done it once. Why Lin


    Che? Is it that hard to treat someone?"


    "Fine fine fine. We''ll eat together, we''ll eat together. I never said that we wouldn''t. Let''s just do it,"


    Lin Che could only helplessly agree.


    Gu Jingyu then snapped his fingers and said to her, "I''lle to look for you after we finish filming.


    Today is the first day, so remember to do your best."


    "I know, Senior Jingyu."


    "Since you know that I''m your senior, treat me with a little more respect. Don''t always look at me


    with such disgust, got it?" he said as he reached out to pinch her face.


    Lin Che waspletely lost for words. All these men of the Gu family were so tall and mighty, but


    why did they love to taint her face?


    Gu Jingyu left as swiftly as fiery winds.


    From behind, Little Tao waspletely infatuated, "Wow, Gu Jingyu is too handsome."


    "We were so close and yet I couldn''t see a single pore on his face. How does he maintain his face


    so well?"


    "I guess it runs in the Gu family. Mr. President is also very handsome."


    Yang Lingxin looked at Little Tao and the rest. She said, "See? I told you that you did your makeup


    for nothing. Gu Jingyu didn''t even nce at you guys. He only came in for Sister Che."


    Little Tao immediately tugged at Lin Che''s hand and said, "Sister Che, you really make people


    envious, jealous, and hateful. I also want to eat with Senior Jingyu."


    Little Xiao said, "Enough, Senior Jingyu will never eat with you. He''ll only eat with our Sister Che.


    Do you think that you''re Sister Che?"


    Hearing them say such words made Lin Che have goosebumps, "Alright you guys. Stop talking


    nonsense. If the reporters hear you, another rumor is gonna spread again. I just want to be an


    actress, not a queen of discussion topics, okay?" The newspapers recently were all naming her the


    queen of topics. Because she had the rumor with Gu Jingyu from the beginning until now, there was


    always some discussion about her and there was always a huge emphasis on it. This time, it was


    the same with Xin Xiaoyuan.


    The day''s filming was extremely smooth. She knew Gu Jingyu well, so the two of them had great


    chemistry on screen. They immediately faced off and there were only a few retakes. The director


    was amazed as he said, "Everybody benefits from working with good actors. Good work, everyone!"


    Gu Jingyu also looked at Lin Che, "You''ve improved a lot recently."


    "Really? Thanks for yourpliment, Senior Jingyu."


    "Let''s not say anymore. Come on, we should go to eat now."


    "Oh, okay."


    The two of them ended the day and walked out pridefully. When she was with Gu Jingyu, he had no


    lack of crew members following behind him. Everywhere he went, he attracted the eyes of everyone


    around him.


    Little Tao, Little Xiao, and a few others were squealing excitedly behind. They couldn''t contain their


    excitement.


    "Look, everybody is watching us."


    "That''s because Sister Che and Jingyu get along well and they''re close. Who wouldn''t envy that?"


    Yang Lingxin watched from behind and secretly pursed her lips. Her eyes were fixated on Lin Che


    and Gu Jingyu''s enigmatic back for a long time.


    In the office, Gu Jingze sat in his chair and looked inly at the pile of documents in front of him.


    Qin Hao knocked on the door and entered. He reported to Gu Jingze, "Sir, Miss Lu is here."


    Gu Jingze looked up and paused slightly, "Lu Chuxia?"


    "That''s right."


    His expression sank for a moment. Gu Jingze nodded, "Let her in."


    Lu Chuxia entered and smiled as she spoke, "Your Gu Industries is really strict. There were so


    many restricted ess doors on the way here."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia, "Do you need something?"


    "I want to buy you a meal," she smiled and looked at Gu Jingze''s outfit. He had a mighty aura as he


    sat behind the desk. She couldn''t help but chuckle and say, "Or perhaps the big CEO Gu can buy


    me a meal. You haven''t said when you were going to repay me for saving your life."


    Gu Jingze smiled and ced his hands on the table, "Sure, I''ll buy you a meal."


    The ce that Gu Jingze chose to treat Lu Chuxia to was naturally grander. When they were eating,


    Lu Chuxia talked nonstop while Gu Jingze only replied asionally. Lu Chuxia said, "I didn''t think


    that you would actually break up with Mo Huiling."


    Gu Jingze said, "Yeah, I actually didn''t expect it either."


    "Then... Tell me, Gu Jingze. Do I have any chance now to rece Mo Huiling and continue down


    the road with you?" Lu Chuxia looked at him confidently.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "Do you really think it''s a good idea to be talking about this with a married


    man?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "So what if you''re married? The society is different now. You can break it off if you


    don''t like it. Love rules."


    Gu Jingze said, "What if I say there''s no chance?"


    "Ah..." Lu Chuxia said. "You''re rejecting me so quickly. Aren''t you being too sloppy? I can give you


    some time. Why don''t you consider it?"


    Gu Jingze picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth. He tossed it aside, "No need. Thanks for your


    good intentions, but my heart is already set. We are not suited for each other."


    He got up and said to her, "I still have work to do. You can take your time. I''m leaving."


    Lu Chuxia looked at him, unwilling to admit defeat.


    She bit her lip as she watched him leave, "I''ll ask you again next time, Jingze. We are very


    compatible. You... you should totally reconsider."


    Lu Chuxia thought, His wife now was merely an actress. Besides acting, there was probably nothing


    else good about her.


    A servant from the side walked over and said to Lu Chuxia, "Miss, it''s time to go back."


    She grunted, "Do you know that person called Lin Che?"


    "Ah, Lin Che. I know," the servant replied. "She''s an actress who became famous rather recently.


    Miss, do you want to take a look?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Very popr? Well, no matter how popr she is, she''s just an actress," she huffed. "No need. I


    have no good impression of actors and the likes of them. And I have no interest in them. They all


    look the same anyway. I don''t need to see."


    "But since you want to make some progress with Mr. Gu, isn''t it better to know yourpetition?"


    "With her, there''s no need for that yet," she spoke and stood up calmly.


    The servant smiled and said, "You''re right. With a status like yours, Miss, how can youpare


    yourself to Lin Che? When the two of you stand side by side, it''s obvious to know which one to


    pick." Send Gifts

 289 THIS ANTIQUE GU JINGZE ACTUALLY HAD SUITORS

    289 THIS ANTIQUE GU JINGZE ACTUALLY HAD SUITORS


    Gu Jingze didn''t care that much about Lu Chuxia''s words.


    He walked out and sat in the car.


    Thinking about Lu Chuxia''s actions just now, he had always been stared at by others with


    infatuation. However, there really weren''t many times that people confessed to him.


    Perhaps it was also because many people were still afraid of his status. Otherwise, they would be


    like Lu Chuxia and want to maintain their image.


    There was perhaps only one person who could cling onto him and not give him a chance to reject.


    That person was Lin Che.


    If she hadn''t been so immoral to drug him, she might have never had a chance to get close to him.


    Perhaps nobody in this world could be as immoral as her. Grace and image werepletely


    nonexistent to her. She didn''t seem to care about any of these. In the Gu home, she even went


    straight up to him and stuck to him. He could not fight it at all.


    Thinking about Lin Che, Gu Jingze shook his head helplessly. Lin Che was eating with Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu chose a very quiet and hidden ce. There were no screaming fans around and no team


    members cautiously keeping watch. Lin Che rxed. As she ate, Gu Jingyu said, "Eat slower.


    Nobody will snatch your food away."


    "All you Gu family members are full of problems. It''s my habit to eat fast. It''s you guys who eat too


    slowly," Lin Che thought about how Gu Jingze was when he ate. He took his time and his


    movements were graceful and elegant.


    Gu Jingyu looked at her strangely, "What Gu family members... How many of us have you met?"


    "Ah... No. I mean, who doesn''t know Mr. President? I saw him eating at the state banquet and he


    was dead slow."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Ha, you still dare to talk about my Big Brother in front of me?"


    "What''s wrong? He may be the president, but I''m still a citizen. The president serves his citizens,


    doesn''t he?"


    Gu Jingyu felt that this brat''s words were bing more and more interesting.


    He reached up and pinched her cheek.


    "Hey hey hey, Gu Jingyu. Touch me again and I won''t go easy on you."


    Gu Jingyuughed out loud. Just then, his phone rang. He picked it up, not minding that Lin Che


    was still there.


    "Chuxia? Howe you''re so free to call me?"


    The person who called Gu Jingyu was Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia said, "No reason. I want to ask you if your second brother really ended things with Mo


    Huiling?"


    "My second brother? Yes. He''s already married so he should have."


    Hearing the words ''second brother'', Lin Che''s chopsticks paused. She looked up.


    Lu Chuxia said, "If that''s the case, do you think that there''s any chance I can be with your second


    brother?"


    "No way. How can you fancy such an antique like him?"


    "A man like him naturally has things that attract a woman. You won''t understand."


    "Indeed I don''t. He spends his entire day ying swordfights in the business world. He''s a gloomy


    man whoes up with schemes for no reason. Why do so many people like him?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Just tell me if there''s a possibility or not."


    "It''s possible. You''re a huge socialite. Who doesn''t know the name of Lu Chuxia? You have


    countless guys groveling at your feet. Just continue working hard at it. I also anticipate the day this


    old tree blossoms. I want to see if he can actually be conquered by a woman." "Really? You''re not


    bluffing me?"


    "But isn''t my second brother already married? What are you trying to do?"


    "What do you know? He doesn''t love that woman at all. You''ve been outside for too long and you


    don''t care about anything that goes on in your family. Hmph, I have confidence now. I''m hanging up


    then."


    Gu Jingyu put down the phone and caught Lin Che''s weird gaze.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu, "Who''s that... She wants to... what your second brother?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Oh, Lu Chuxia. I don''t know if you''ve heard of her but since you''re so dumb, I


    doubt you have. She''s the daughter of the Lu family, a well-known socialite. She''s very famous in


    the circle and is my sister''s good friend. I just heard that she wants to pursue my brother and she


    asked me if there''s a possibility."


    Lin Che subconsciously tightened her grip on her chopsticks until her hand started to hurt.


    "Isn''t your second brother already married?"


    "I heard that my second brother doesn''t like that woman at all. It seemed to be a forced marriage


    and they''re not of equal status. Well, status is really all bullcrap and my family doesn''t mind. But I do


    feel that an averagemoner would never have anymon topics with an antique like my


    second brother."


    Gu Jingyu only felt that Lin Che''s eyes were getting dimmer. Gu Jingyu said, "Hey, don''t think that I


    have an old brain. I know my second brother''s character. He''s extremely old-fashioned and is


    completely different from a free and modern person like me. Also, he''s full of problems. If you stay


    with him for a few months, you''ll realize how great I am."


    "So... Are they verypatible?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingyu said, "They have equal status and their characters are quitepatible. Although the Gu


    family doesn''t need a woman''s help, the Lu family should be beneficial to the Gu family. And my


    second brother used to like Mo Huiling who is somewhat simr to this Lu Chuxia. I think there isn''t


    a huge difference."


    Gu Jingyu spoke and realized something wasn''t right. He looked at Lin Che and asked, "Why are


    you so interested in my second brother''s affairs?"


    "Oh, no. I''m just curious," Lin Che smiled. "Everyone in C Nation is naturally interested in hearing


    about the Gu Industries and family. They''re so mysterious, after all."


    "Really? I don''t think we are any different from normal people."


    Somehow, Lin Che didn''t eat much after that.


    After a while, she felt full.


    They still needed to film tomorrow, so the two of them said goodbye and went their separate ways.


    On the way, Yang Lingxin noticed that Lin Che was only staring outside. She seemed dazed and


    absent-minded. Yang Lingxin asked, "Sister Che, what''s wrong? Were you not happy during


    dinner?"


    Lin Che snapped back to reality, "No, I''m very happy."


    "Then, why are you dazed?" Yang Lingxin asked. "I was observing you just now. Everybody was so


    envious that Sister Che was able to dine with Gu Jingyu."


    "Really? Weren''t we all eating together? There is nothing to be envious of."


    Lin Che slumped to the side. She didn''t feel like moving and her body seemed drained of all its


    energy.


    Gu Jingze may have broken up with Mo Huiling, but it was undeniable that he once loved Mo


    Huiling. The type he liked should also be a properdy like Mo Huiling and not a small subject like


    her who only knew how to toss about.


    Lin Che suddenly thought that actually, the distance between Gu Jingze and her was never only just


    because of Mo Huiling. Their worlds werepletely different.

 290 COULD NOT BEAR SEEING HIM TOLERATE FOR HER

    290 COULD NOT BEAR SEEING HIM TOLERATE FOR HER


    Very soon, she reached the Gu Residence.


    Gu Jingze was already waiting for her at the door. Hearing her return, he immediately walked out.


    Seeing Lin Che so lethargic, he walked over and asked, "Are you okay? Was your first day very


    tiring?"


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingze stride towards her. He wore homey clothes and surprisingly, a pair of


    thin sses. It neutralized the sharpness of his face and softened his edges. He looked a lot


    gentler.


    Usually, he looked like a dark knight who would appear out of nowhere to protect her. Today, he


    looked like a proper prince. He looked amazing and her heart softened.


    She looked at Gu Jingze, "Why are you out here?"


    Gu Jingze smiled, "To take a look at you now that you''re back."


    This was the first time Yang Lingxin saw him this way. She also inevitably felt amazed. She didn''t


    expect that a simply-dressed Gu Jingze would still look so handsome and enchanting.


    Gu Jingze observed that Lin Che lookedzy as if she was in a bad mood. He went towards her and


    asked, "Are you really very tired?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and didn''t talk about the things she heard today. She only answered


    him, "A little, I guess."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. He suddenly walked over and hugged her.


    "Ah..." Lin Che eximed as her hands hung onto Gu Jingze''s clothes. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingze looked down and smiled, "Didn''t you say that you''re tired?"


    "But we can''t do this here..." she blushed and looked at the people behind watching them.


    There were so many people behind them. Didn''t he know how to take note of such things?


    Gu Jingze carried her and immediately headed inside.


    The maids and security guards saw this and instinctively turned away.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che was still hitting his chest, "Put me down, Gu Jingze."


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay, I''ll put you down once we reach the bed."


    "Bastard, I don''t want to..."


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che disappeared into the shadows. Yang Lingxin then turned around and said to


    the maids, "Your Sir is so good to Sister Che."


    The maid said, "Well, they are married. We''ve also never seen Sir dote on someone this much."


    Yang Lingxin continued looking and then decided to leave. The bodyguard behind sent her home. In


    the car, she touched the leather interior and said to the bodyguard, "You bodyguards for the Gu


    family are so capable. You get to sit in such expensive cars."


    The bodyguard had sent her home many times but never really talked to her. Hearing her say this,


    he then spoke, "Yes, Sir is very good to all of us subordinates."


    Yang Lingxin said, "That''s also because he can afford to. The Gu family is unrivaled after all."


    Gu Jingze put Lin Che down on the bed.


    She covered her eyes and refused to let him get closer.


    Gu Jingze said, "What? Don''t tell me it''s your period again?"


    "No, I just don''t want to. Let me go," Lin Che spoke and forcefully pushed him away.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "Why? Are you too tired?"


    Lin Che nodded, "Yeah, I''m very tired."


    Gu Jingze gazed deeply at her. After a long time, he finally decided to let her go and pulled her


    clothes up. He said to her, "Fine, I''ll let you off today. But however tired you are, you must take a


    bath. Come on. I''ll carry you to the bathroom."


    "No need, I can do it myself. I''m not so tired that I can''t walk to the bathroom," Lin Che quickly said.


    Gu Jingze said, "No. I need to use your body too, so you need to take good care of yourself for me.


    Understand?"


    Lin Che speechlessly said, "You... What do you mean it''s for you to use? Idiot."


    Gu Jingze smiled and lifted her up towards the bathroom.


    He put Lin Che down in the bathtub. In the room, he never liked being waited on by the maids.


    The maids maintained everything in the house, but when he was with Lin Che here, he only wished


    that they were the only ones in the house.


    It would have been the best if nobody came in to disturb their world.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze''s sses, "Howe you''re wearing sses today?"


    Gu Jingze touched his own sses, "I''ve always been a little near-sighted."


    "Ah, you are near-sighted?"


    "Just a little. However, I don''t need my sses all the time. My eyes were a little ufortable


    today, so I wanted to wear them to read. Why? Do I look bad?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che touched his sses. How could he look bad?


    He looked good in anything.


    "No, I think it looks very nice." "Really?" his eyes lit up upon hearing her say that she liked it.


    Lin Che nodded, "You look a lot more decent, not as bad as usual."


    "Which part of me is bad?"


    "Every part. Hmph, especially to me."


    Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly, "You really don''t know how blessed you are. Do I treat you


    badly?"


    "The worst. Hmph."


    Gu Jingze thought that he really spoiled this small woman too much. Now, she was climbing on top


    of his head and getting more brazen with her words.


    However, he liked it deep down in his heart. He didn''t think that it was bad at all.


    The water was still running in the bathtub. He looked at Lin Che and said inly, "Sometimes, you


    like it when I''m bad to you..."


    "Get lost. Who likes it? Y-Y-You..."


    As Gu Jingze spoke, his body felt more unbearable and he wanted to be bad to her.


    But she didn''t want to, so he didn''t.


    He said, "When I don''t want to be bad to you, you''ll realize then how bad it is, stupid."


    As Gu Jingze spoke, his palms started burning up.


    Lin Che felt that something wasn''t right. She looked down at his body which was obviously fired up.


    "Y-y-you..." Lin Che''s face colored. She looked at Gu Jingze and asked, "Why are you..."


    Gu Jingze replied, "My body wants to do bad things to you and sometimes, I can''t control it. Thus,


    you can''t me me."


    He looked like he really wanted to.


    Otherwise, that sharp nose of his wouldn''t already be breaking out in a sweat.


    Lin Che looked at him, "Since you wanted to... Why did you stop?"


    Gu Jingze gazed at her petite face, "You weren''t willing, so I couldn''t. This is something that both of


    us should want to do. If you''re tired, we can sleep. You don''t need to bother about me. I''ll be fine


    after a shower."


    "You''re going to take a shower again?" Lin Che quickly asked.


    Gu Jingze pinched her nose, "What do you think?"


    Lin Che looked at his flushed face and her heart ached.


    Gu Jingze said, "Come on, bathe."


    However, Lin Che grabbed Gu Jingze''s hand.


    Gu Jingze froze slightly and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che felt that she shouldn''t be saying such things and those words were stuck in her throat for a


    long time. She could only hold his hand and stare at him. However, he was able to endure such


    suffering because she was unwilling.


    Lin Che really thought that Gu Jingze was too nice.


    He was so nice to her that she suddenly felt her heart expand. She tugged at him and her mouth


    moved for a long time before she finally croaked, "Well... It''s not that you can''t be bad..."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes lit up.


    Looking at Lin Che, he could only feel his body expand with her words.


    Did she know that her words were no different from an invitation?


    Did she know that this invitation was basically fatal to men?

 291 A PASSIONATE MOMENT LEADING TO THE HOSPITAL

    291 A PASSIONATE MOMENT LEADING TO THE HOSPITAL


    Gu Jingze''s eyes sharpened like two ck holes as he looked at her. With a fatal temptation, he


    stared at Lin Che until she felt as if her body was being lit on fire.


    The bath was ready but Gu Jingze pulled her up.


    Lin Che eximed, "But... I haven''t bathed."


    Gu Jingze smiled and ced her in the jacuzzi with a ssh.


    "It''s alright. We''ll bathe together."


    "..." Lin Che''s face flushed. She didn''t take off her clothes but she was already in the water. Her


    clothes were soaked and they clung to her skin. Her tender flesh looked even more tempting,


    making him want to impulsively act.


    Gu Jingze followed her into the water. He looked at Lin Che''s appearance and the desire in his eyes


    umted.


    This tempting little devil. He might as well eat her clean right here!


    Lin Che looked up at the man slowly lowering himself down. Her entire face began to burn up.


    "Rx. I''ll wash your body clean and not spare a single spot...


    m ii


    Two hourster in the Gu Residence, Gu Jingze hugged Lin Che tightly and went to the hospital.


    Lin Che''s face was still red. Gu Jingze wore the clothes he wore at home and held Lin Che tightly.


    His expression was grave.


    The driver looked at the two of them and was puzzled. He did not know what happened.


    Not long after, they reached the hospital. Gu Jingze carried Lin Che into the gynecology


    department. He looked around and ordered, "The women can stay. All the men must leave."


    With Gu Jingze''s words, Lin Che''s face grew even redder.


    The people inside did not dare to object. The men quickly opened the door and left without daring to


    take another nce.


    Gu Jingze then put Lin Che down.


    The doctor rushed over and looked at Gu Jingze''s face. She was slightly infatuated as she stole a


    nce at him before rushing to check on Lin Che, "Mr. Gu, thisdy..."


    "My wife, she..." Gu Jingze nodded and said, "She''s hurt."


    Lin Che looked down. She simply wanted to bury her head into Gu Jingze''s shoulders. She blushed


    and did not dare to look at people. However, she could only obediently spread her legs and let the


    doctor inspect.


    The doctor bent down to look and immediately understood the situation.


    She stole another nce at Gu Jingze and blushed further.


    The doctor chuckled and said, "Sir, Madam is fine. It''s just a little tear damage. She just needs to


    apply some medicine. After she rests for a few days, she''ll be fine. It''s just that you can''t perform


    any bedroom activities for the time being. In the future, you must be more careful in the bedroom.


    It''ll be better if you don''t get too excited."


    Lin Che''s face was only getting redder and redder as she listened to the doctor''s words. She


    thought that she was really going to die here. This was so embarrassing...


    Gu Jingze heard this and his mouth moved, "Go get the medicine."


    The doctor looked enviously at Lin Che again and then quickly left.


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and stepped in front of Lin Che, "Let me see how it is."


    Lin Che panicked and hastily kept her legs together.


    She looked at Gu Jingze, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingze ced one hand on her knee and frowned at her, "Quick. Open up and let me see." Lin


    Che shook her head vigorously, "No, it''s already fine. You... Don''t look."


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen it before. What''s there to be shy about? Quickly open up and let me


    see."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I really can''t!" Lin Che said, "There... How can you look there like that?"


    Gu Jingze stared at Lin Che, his eyes filled with stubbornness. He pressed on her knee and


    forcefully pried her legs apart. Meanwhile, the wordsing out of his mouth wereforting, "Be


    good and open up for me. Let me see what happened. Be good, okay?"


    "But..."


    "No buts. Would you rather open up yourself or do you want me to force you open?" Gu Jingze''s


    tyrannical tone left Lin Che with no choice. She could only obediently and shyly open up her legs.


    Gu Jingze looked carefully and after a while, his face darkened.


    He didn''t expect this kind of injury...


    He didn''t think that something he should be proud of would one day hurt her.


    His heart ached as he looked at her wound. He reached out to touch it. Lin Che saw and


    immediately closed her legs, sping his hand in between.


    "No. What are you doing?" Lin Che eximed.


    Gu Jingze looked up at her, "What do you mean, what am I doing? I''m seeing if there''s a wound


    inside." He was extremely guilty and only wanted to chide himself for being a bastard.


    He couldn''t control himself for a moment and that actually made such a huge impact on her.


    Just because they were in the tub today, he got a little carried away and was too excited.


    Lin Che said, "No no... Stop touching. Don''t you find it dirty..."


    That part was not something that should be exposed. Even she didn''t think that it could be touched


    so casually. It was so dirty.


    However, Gu Jingze looked up and stared firmly at her, "Why would Iin about dirtiness? I


    don''t mind.


    I like it."


    Lin Che froze. Her hand did not move as she looked at Gu Jingze in a daze.


    He looked into her eyes and firmly said, "I like every single part of your body. Here... I like it too."


    m ii


    Lin Che''s face turned a bright red. She felt his hand against the top of her skin and her body heated


    up. She wanted to close her legs so badly but she couldn''t.


    Just then, they heard the door open.


    The doctor was back.


    Lin Che quickly pushed Gu Jingze away.


    Gu Jingze raised his brow but stood up. The doctor brought in the medicine. He waved for her to


    leave and he lowered his head. He took the cotton ball and helped Lin Che apply the medication.


    "I... I can do it myself. You..."


    "You can''t see a thing," Gu Jingze looked up and red at her.


    Lin Che said, "But... I can feel..."


    "Let me do the rubbing and you do the feeling. I''ll rub and you''ll feel. Wouldn''t that do the trick?"


    He applied the medicine and a soothing sensation came over her. However, Lin Che''s face was still


    hot.


    "I''m not feeling anything!" Lin Che eximed.


    After all, that was such a sensitive ce.


    Gu Jingze really felt very guilty. He looked up, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Che froze at the sound of his apology. She looked up, "What''s there to be sorry for?"


    "I didn''t control myself for a moment. I..."


    "Forget it. You didn''t wish for it to happen either," Lin Che said. "You didn''t do it on purpose. It''s


    alright. There''s actually no need toe to the hospital. I could have recovered on my own."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che.


    In the beginning, he knew that he should go slower; he should have been gentler with an


    inexperienced girl so that it wouldn''t hurt. It would have gradually gotten better after some time.


    But it had been so long and she had so many experiences.

 292 HE ENDURED SO MUCH FOR HER

    292 HE ENDURED SO MUCH FOR HER


    Although it felt good, he still couldn''t bear to do it more.


    Because he was afraid of hurting her, he was always carefully approaching with a cautious mood.


    That way, he could still feel good but be able to hold himself back.


    He lost control for a momentst night and she got hurt.


    How could he not me himself for this?


    He said, "It won''t happen again. I''ll be careful."


    "It... It''s alright," Lin Che looked down. Bringing this kind of topic up to the surface always made her


    shy.


    Gu Jingze said, "You must tell me when you feel ufortable." He held her hand and looked at


    her seriously.


    Lin Che said, "I... I''m not feeling ufortable."


    How could she have the sense to consider all these at that time?


    "So it felt good?" Hearing her say that, Gu Jingze''s heart suddenly seemed to blossom.


    Lin Che froze and then speechlessly said, "No, I... No way.


    Gu Jingze''s grip tightened and he said, "In the future, I want you to feel even better, but... it won''t


    hurt so much too."


    m ii


    Lin Che''s heart was touched that he thought of her.


    However, she still didn''t want him to say such things, much less with such a serious tone.


    Gu Jingze said, "Seriously. Everyone says that it''ll be a huge difference after doing it many times.


    How are you still so tight..."


    Lin Che was already at a loss for words. She could only hit his chest with her delicate hands,


    "Bastard, bastard! I... How would I know, idiot..."


    "It seems like I still need to control myself a bit."


    Lin Che froze. She looked at Gu Jingze and asked shyly, "You... You''ve been controlling yourself all


    this time?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her resentfully, "What do you think? Did you think that my skills were only like


    that? If I really used myplete strength, you wouldn''t be able to get off the bed every day. Do


    you actually think that was all I had? You''re underestimating your husband."


    "..." If he was saying all these so proudly, she would definitely be feeling touched now.


    But looking at Gu Jingze, she still felt very touched. It turned out that he always thought about her


    and she never had a clue.


    She didn''t know what to say either. She only tugged at him and said, "Nevermind, I''m actually fine."


    He sighed and suddenly thought about something. He said, "I heard that after giving birth, that part


    will be bigger. Why don''t we.... have a child?"


    "Pfft..." Lin Che almost spat again.


    Was he kidding? Have... Have a child?


    And for this kind of reason. Was he mad?


    "Are you crazy! I''m not having a baby," Lin Che said to him as she put her hands on her waist.


    Gu Jingze''s narrowed his eyes and stared thoughtfully at Lin Che.


    She rejected the thought of having a child without any hesitation. This made him feel a little


    depressed.


    It was as if she never thought about having a child with him from the beginning.


    Was she really so against having a child with him?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che avoided eye contact with him, not wanting to let him see the sourness in her heart.


    A child?


    Their rtionship wasn''t even clearly defined. Why would they have a child?


    She knew that he was only joking. He was such a logical person; he wouldn''t casually have a child.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t still be taking preventive measures. He was so logical. Why would he


    casually get her pregnant?


    But he didn''t know that she was stupid and silly. Sometimes, she took his words seriously.


    Thus, it was all the more that she had to remind herself that he didn''t love her. She was not going to


    fall for him no matter how good he was to her.


    But this man... was really not easy to reject...


    Gu Jingze saw that she was already fine, so he carried her and said, "Come on. Let''s go back."


    Lin Che blushed as she leaned into his embrace. She sometimes thought that it would be better off


    if he wasn''t so nice to her. Perhaps this way, she wouldn''t fall so quickly for him...


    But maybe one day, he would really no longer treat her well. She would be sad...


    Women were really contradictory creatures.


    Outside, the doctors watched Gu Jingze carry Lin Che away. They hid and blushed as they


    discussed, "It''s Gu Jingze."


    "His wife is too blissful."


    "Were they going at it too vigorously and that''s why she got injured?"


    "Yeah, it was too big so there was some tear." "That''s too blissful! And he''s so handsome, so rich..."


    In the few days that followed, Gu Jingze could only try to avoid Lin Che so that he wouldn''t hurt her


    again.


    Although it was ufortable for him, he wanted to wait until Lin Che fully recovered before he


    dared to carefully touch her again.


    Carrying a woman that he wanted to touch but couldn''t. This feeling...


    The torment was really digging into his bones.


    But he did feel very relieved seeing Lin Che slowly recover and continuing acting loud and carefree.


    On this day, Lin Che went back to film and Gu Jingze went to the Gu house because of some


    matter.


    Gu residence.


    When Gu Jingze entered, Lu Chuxia was already running out. She saw Gu Jingze and weed


    him, "Jingze, you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia, "Chuxia, why are you waiting for me? Haven''t I already told you


    what I needed to say?"


    Lu Chuxia smiled and said, "Yes, but I also told you that giving up is not part of Lu Chuxia''s


    character. Furthermore, did I not say that I would give you time to reconsider?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ve already told you. I have no feelings for you." "And you have feelings for your


    wife now?" Lu Chuxia circled him and said.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes were cold. He looked at Lu Chuxia, "I''m already married and I won''t divorce. It''s


    not up to you to care about my rtionship with my wife."


    Lu Chuxia paused. She was a smart person and she knew that she said the wrong words.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze was on top. It was not a good idea to get too aggressive with him.


    She smiled and said, "Fine, I''m only saying this because I like you, Jingze. If you''re only married for


    the sake of it, you and I are more suited for each other."


    In the next moment, her hand suddenly came up.


    Gu Jingze frowned and wanted to push her away. But Lu Chuxia was extremely reluctant and she


    hugged him, "Gu Jingze, I''m your savior. People are always saying that you''re a person who values


    feelings and rtionships. Are you going to treat me this way?"


    Gu Jingze did not budge and looked at Lu Chuxia.


    Because she did save his life, after all, he didn''t push her away.


    Then, Lu Chuxia''s lips immediately headed for his face and nted a kiss there.


    "You..." Gu Jingze didn''t hold back this time and pushed her away. Send Gifts

 293 FALLING SICK BECAUSE OF ANOTHER WOMAN

    293 FALLING SICK BECAUSE OF ANOTHER WOMAN


    Lu Chuxia smiled, "Jingze... I just like you. Think about it properly. In what way do I palepared


    to that actress wife of yours? I''m definitely better than her in every way. Use your brain to think


    about who suits you better. You don''t have a child right now anyway. Even if you divorce, it won''t


    affect anybody."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia, "Fine. I will think about it. But I hope you won''t be angry if the


    results don''t satisfy you."


    Lu Chuxia said, "I know that you are much smarter than me. If I can understand things, how can you


    not, right?"


    But just then, Gu Jingze was already feeling as if something wasn''t right with him.


    He could not tell anyone about his illness. His own family knew, but Lu Chuxia naturally wouldn''t


    know.


    He said in a hurry, "Yes, I''ll consider it." Afterward, he said, "I have something to tend to. Tell my


    mother that I won''t be going in for now." He then quickly called Chen Yucheng.


    The symptoms of his illness were showing.


    In the office. Chen Yucheng looked at Gu Jingze depressingly, "Okay, it''s still alright. This won''t


    develop into rashes. It''s only red."


    Gu Jingze looked at his own face and sighed. This Chuxia.


    Chen Yucheng said, "Do you want to let Mrs. Gu know?"


    Gu Jingze shook his head, "There''s no need."


    Chen Yucheng said, "But thisdy really took the initiative and is open-minded. She knows about


    President Gu''s family affairs and still gets so close to President Gu."


    Gu Jingze shook his head and said, "She has been spoiled growing up. Since she was young, she


    was also this tyrannical. I''m used to it. It had always been for fun. There''s no need to take it


    seriously."


    "Is that so?" Chen Yucheng said. "But if President Gu really joined the Lu family, it would actually be


    a good thing for the Gu Industries too."


    Gu Jingze shot a cold look at him.


    Chen Yucheng quickly said, "I''m just kidding. So what are you going to do now?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I promised that I would consider it." "Okay..."


    Gu Jingze did calcte it in his heart. Logically, she was indeed better suited for Gu Industries. She


    was also the type that he originally liked. She was a famous socialite, well-read, confident, and


    wise. However, he didn''t feel the same way with her as he did with Lin Che.


    Thinking about Lin Che, she was clearly not his type. However, he had an inexplicable impulse for


    her.


    But for Lu Chuxia...


    He only treated her like a sister. There was no difference from the way he treated Gu Jingyan.


    Thus, even after reconsidering, he still didn''t want to leave Lin Che at all.


    When Lin Che was still at the film set, she suddenly received a call from home. The maid told her


    that Gu Jingze was ill.


    Lin Che immediately panicked. She quickly went to tell Gu Jingyu that something cropped up and


    she needed to leave.


    Gu Jingyu was extremely puzzled. He looked at Lin Che''s panicked expression and asked, "Why?


    What happened? You must tell me if you need my help."


    No, it''s just... matters at home. I''m going."


    Gu Jingyu heard this and said, "Let someone send you."


    "No need, no need. Mypany has a car."


    Gu Jingyu never saw such panic on this brat''s face before. He only figured that something must


    have cropped up. Thus, he walked her out. The director caught up from behind because people


    would definitely follow wherever Gu Jingyu went. He was Gu Jingyu, after all.


    However, he saw that Gu Jingyu was only sending Lin Che out. Their eyes met and they were


    interacting.


    Who would have thought that Gu Jingyu would care about this brat so much?


    In the office.


    Lin Che anxiously rushed over and saw Shen Youran there.


    "Youran, you''re here... This is just right. I heard that Gu Jingze is ill. Where is he?"


    Shen Youran looked at Lin Che and asked, "Hey, what is going on? Gu Jingze just broke up with Mo


    Huiling. How did he end up getting entangled with some Lu Chuxia person?"


    Lin Che froze.


    Lu Chuxia...


    So his illness this time was because of Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia... What did she do with him to make him sick...


    Lin Che only felt her face stiffen up. Her body also became weak because of this information. She


    didn''t want to dash in anymore. She stood still right there and didn''t react for some time.


    No, why did she care so much? Who was he to her? She didn''t need to care so much. Anyway, they


    already agreed from the beginning that there would be no feelings. It was only a marriage.


    He was her husband, but he wasn''t her lover.


    Right, he had always been her husband only...


    But why did this make her shiver? It was as if this chilly feeling ran from her heart right through


    every cell in her body, making her entire body feel cold.


    Shen Youran noticed her change and tugged at her to ask, "What happened? Who exactly is that Lu


    Chuxia?"


    Lin Che looked at Shen Youran. She quickly retracted the panic on her face, "She''s the daughter of


    a family that has a status thatpares to the Gu family. I heard that she''s a socialite and she''s


    very well-known in the circle."


    Shen Youran heard this and remembered that they could always look like a socialite''s level of fame


    online, "I don''t believe that she can be so famous. Can she be as famous as you?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Hey, don''t check. That''s a different kind of fame."


    But Shen Youran was already entering the name into her phone, unwilling to admit defeat. The


    search engine immediately showed images of Lu Chuxia.


    The photo seemed to be from a banquet. She wore a long, wrapped dress and looked beautiful.


    She indeed looked simr to Mo Huilingst time.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect her to be really famous," Shen Youran said haughtily. "The second missy of the


    Lu family, Lu Beichen''s sister. A flower in the socialite circle. She''s very popr and the dream lover


    of many eligible bachelors. Pfft, she''s not as pretty as you."


    However, thements below were frankly saying that they were different from celebrities. They


    relied on their qualities rather than their faces. Socialites were socialites. Their family statuses were


    considered as well.


    Shen Youran said exasperatedly, "This Gu Jingze already has a wife. Why did he get involved with


    this kind of woman?"


    Shen Youran saw that Lin Che was standing there and not looking so good. She quickly said, "Well,


    I don''t mean it. It was probably just an idental touch."


    For him to fall sick... that touch must have been deep enough.


    Also, she heard Chen Yucheng say before that it usually only acted up when he came into contact


    with sweat or saliva.


    If it was an idental touch, how could he have fallen sick?


    It must have at least been an intimate interaction.


    Lin Che looked up at Shen Youran, "Didn''t I tell you that Gu Jingze and I... We''re different from your


    average married couple. It''s fine. We''ll talk again after I go in to check on him." Send Gifts

 294 ALL MEN ARE INDEED NO GOOD

    294 ALL MEN ARE INDEED NO GOOD


    When Lin Che entered, Chen Yucheng saw her and was a little taken aback, "Mrs. Gu, why are you


    here?"


    Lin Che said, "Didn''t you get the maids at home to inform me?"


    "Oh, is it... It''s actually no big deal. It was just an idental touch. This kind of thing happened


    asionally in the past too, so I didn''t let anybody inform you. Perhaps the maids have been


    conditioned to inform you of all the times he falls ill. That''s why they disturbed you now."


    Seeing Chen Yucheng specifically exin the situation to her, Lin Che only waved her hand,


    "Nevermind.


    This is also my duty."


    Just then, Gu Jingze must have heard the voices and he walked out. There was a clear red patch


    on his face near his lips.


    Was it an interaction that intimate?


    Lin Che froze. She quickly smiled, walked over and said, "It seems like it''s fine. The maid still told


    me that you fell ill. I was so worried that I rushed here."


    Gu Jingze frowned and turned to his men behind, "Go find out who was the busybody who called


    Madam." The men behind froze. Seeing Gu Jingze''s darkened face, they knew that this person was


    going to disappear from Gu Jingze''s side.


    Lin Che naturally didn''t know what he meant. She only smiled, walking towards him and saying,


    "Alright, it''s fine. They''re just worried about you too. But you look fine."


    Gu Jingze took a few steps forward and held Lin Che''s shoulder. He shot Chen Yucheng a look so


    that he would leave first. After that, he brought Lin Che out, "Come on, I''m fine. Why did youe


    all the way here from your film set?"


    Lin Che smiled, "It''s okay. Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go eat."


    "Okay."


    As he saw that Lin Che didn''t really react, Gu Jingze then rxed. He looked deeply at Lin Che and


    walked out with her.


    Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng watched them leave. Then, she said, "President Gu is rather pitiful


    actually. He can''t even go off the tracks if he wants to in the future. The minute he does, he will get


    ill; the minute he gets ill, he will be discovered. Sigh..."


    Chen Yucheng looked at Shen Youran with exasperation. He frowned and asked, "What nonsense


    are you talking about? How will he go off the tracks?"


    Shen Youran replied, "Wasn''t that going off the tracks just now? Don''t you see? He had been


    kissed." Chen Yucheng said, "It was just a kiss. That doesn''t mean he went off the tracks."


    "That girl is quite pretty and is from some decent family. Tell me, which decent girl would kiss a


    married man for no reason? Seriously, the aristocratic world is so messy."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I..." Chen Yucheng said. "It''s not like President Gu wanted it."


    "Ha, he doesn''t want it on the surface but he must be dying with happiness on the inside. The girl


    pursued the guy. If a woman strips naked in front of a man, which man wouldn''t be moved? Hmph.


    Anyway, all men are no good. I used to think that President Gu was alright. I didn''t expect even him


    to flirt around with women."


    As she spoke, Shen Youran red hard at Chen Yucheng and walked ahead.


    "..." Chen Yucheng shrugged and looked at her. "What has that got to do with me... Why are you


    venting your anger on me? Hey,e back here. You cannot let anyone outside know about


    President Gu''s illness. If you leak it out and get assassinated, don''te ming me."


    Shen Youran heard this and quickly turned back, "Huh... I''ll be assassinated... Is it that serious?"


    Chen Yucheng looked at her speechlessly, thinking, this silly girl. Of course, she wouldn''t be


    assassinated. He was just scaring her and she took it seriously. However, it was better if she


    thought that way. Otherwise, there would really be a problem if she leaked the information out.


    "Yes. Do you think the Gu family are vegetarians in the C Nation? If you leak it out, your life might


    be in danger."


    "Ah... I''m innocent. Doctor Chen, you must stand up for me..."


    "Be good and serve me well. You can start by massaging my legs and I''ll consider your request."


    Shen Youran looked speechlessly at him. She rolled her eyes and thought that he was seriously


    thick-skinned. He only knew how to exploit her all the time.


    In February, the first exciting festival that would be celebrated for the year was none other than


    Valentine''s Day.


    Valentine''s Day publicity was all over the streets. It looked extremely overhyped.


    Lin Che sat in the nanny car and very soon reached the film set. Yu Minmin asked, "Shall I help you


    take the day off for Valentine''s Day tomorrow?"


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin, "What for?"


    "Of course, it''s for you to spend time alone with your President Gu."


    "Nevermind. There''s nothing to celebrate. We are only married, okay? Not lovers."


    "Fine, don''t be so ungrateful that I offered. I''m so old already but I''ve never celebrated Valentine''s


    Day."


    Just then, Gu Jingze called.


    "What are you up to?" he asked.


    Lin Che said, "I''m at the film set."


    "Okay, go on with your work. I just wanted to tell you that I might need to go overseas tonight."


    "Ah, okay, I got it. Bon voyage."


    "Okay. I''lle back soon."


    Lin Che put down the phone and Yu Minmin asked, "What happened?"


    Lin Che said, "I don''t need to take leave anymore. He''s going overseas tomorrow so I''ll spend


    Valentine''s Day with everyone."


    m ii


    Yu Minmin said, "You guys are really boring."


    Lin Che said, "I told you that we''re not free enough to celebrate some Valentine''s Day."


    Propping her head on her hand, she looked outside the window at the streets whizzing by.


    Somehow, she still felt disappointed.


    She knew that she was being sentimental and he was never the kind to celebrate Valentine''s Day.


    After being with him for so long, shouldn''t she have known by now?


    However, she still had anticipated in her heart. Gu Jingze booked a night flight for his trip overseas.


    He was only going to the nearby state, so the flight only took three hours and it was just midnight


    when he touched down.


    Unexpectedly when he got down from the ne, he immediately saw Lu Chuxia.


    "Jingze, I''ve been waiting for you the entire day," she smiled and walked towards him.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and walked over. He asked inly, "Why are you here?"


    "You''re here for the summit and so am I. Why? Does your mighty Gu family look down on my Lu


    family? I know that you''re here as a guest, so everybody wees you. I''m only here for fun, but


    you can''t just look down on us like that."


    "That''s not the case," Gu Jingze nced at her. Without saying anything else, he picked up his


    pace and walked in.


    "Hey, Gu Jingze, wait for me," Lu Chuxia quickly chased him.


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ve already thought through that thing you talked about. I will tell you very


    seriously now. I still choose to be with Lin Che. So stay far away from me so that you don''t waste


    both of our time."


    "Ah, Gu Jingze, you''re really heartless. How can you be so cruel to a girl? Your words have no tinge


    ofpassion at all," she said.


    Gu Jingze said, "You asked me to consider your offer seriously and I did. How should I still leave


    somepassion for you?"


    "Fine. Then the first round of pursuit is a failure... I will begin Phase Two," sheughed and looked


    at him.


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at this Lu Chuxia.


    Shaking his head and keeping his eyes in front, he took a deep breath and walked forward.

 295 WHAT KIND OF MARRIAGE IS THIS

    295 WHAT KIND OF MARRIAGE IS THIS


    The next day.


    Valentine''s Day was here and it was really overbearing.


    Lin Che slumped in her chair at the film set. Xin Xiaoyuan arrived at the other side.


    There were rarely any scenes that involved both of them, so they rarely crossed paths. Perhaps it


    was also because of the rumors that they didn''t get along, so the director intentionally put their


    scenes to the back. As a result, there was nothing to talk about when they met. They sat in their


    own corners and did not disturb each other.


    Gu Jingyu soon walked over. He looked at Lin Che, "Why are you spending Valentine''s Day alone?"


    "I''m spending it with you guys," Lin Che replied.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Ha, where is your husband?"


    "Does he have to be around?"


    Gu Jingyu was already getting more incredulous about her ''already married'' deration.


    "I keep feeling as if there are problems in your marriage," he remarked.


    Lin Che looked at him, "What problems?" "Even if it''s a secret marriage, you don''t hide it like this.


    Look at yourself. It''s as if you''re always living alone and you don''t look like you have a man in your


    life at all. Tsk tsk. This face," he said and pinched her face.


    "Hey hey hey," Lin Che said. "We''re an old married couple. We''re not sick of each other if that''s


    what you''re thinking. You don''t understand the true meaning of marriage. This is it! It''s just two


    people getting used to each other."


    "Ha, you see, my agent has been married for two years and received some gift today for Valentine''s


    Day. She even asked for the day off, saying that they want to spend some alone time together. On


    the other hand, you..."


    "Bastard, we... We don''t like that kind of formality, okay?"


    "Right. I think... your husband is not even in B city right now. Has he forgotten that you exist? Tsk


    tsk. His staff probably spends more time with him than you do. What meaning is there in this


    marriage of yours? Your home has be a hotel and you''re just a piece of decoration. What do


    you say..."


    Those words hit Lin Che right in the heart.


    Perhaps he was just carelessly joking and poking fun at her, but the words that entered her heart


    hurt her again and again.


    Indeed, their marriage was only for show. Working together was just a nicer term for it.


    Actually, his original intention was really to show everybody that she was his wife.


    But he treated this disy piece so well...


    So well that she thought that she was really bing his wife.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu hatefully, "Gu Jingyu, you don''t want others to live well, right? You


    single dog!"


    "Okay okay, be good. Don''t panic. If no one keeps youpany, I''ll keep youpany. Let''s have


    dinner together."


    "That won''t be good," Lin Che thought that other days would be fine. Today was Valentine''s Day and


    if they were caught eating together, the damage would be irreparable.


    As if immediately understanding Lin Che''s concern, Gu Jingyu speechlessly said, "Fine, fine. It''ll be


    a group dinner. I''ll invite all the single dogs in the crew and you cane along. Rx, it won''t hurt


    you."


    After hearing Gu Jingyu say this, Lin Che''s eyes shed as she looked up, "Ah, really? You should


    have said that earlier. Okay, okay, I''lle along."


    Gu Jingyu shook his head and looked at her. This silly brat was really so afraid of creating a rumor


    with him. Since when did he be so fascinating?


    At night.


    When Lin Che and Gu Jingyu arrived, they discovered that it was a huge party. Everyone was


    gathered around the dining area and eating. They saw both of them arrive and unanimously


    thanked Gu Jingyu for his hospitality.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyu sat together.


    Gu Jingyu had someone prepare food for Lin Che to eat.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, "You don''t need to bother about me. I''m not some handicapped child. I can eat by


    myself."


    "Lin Che, tell me. Who in this ce wouldn''t want me to personally serve them? Now, take a look at


    yourself. I''m picking the food for you. What kind of attitude is this?"


    Lin Che simply didn''t want others to misunderstand.


    Looking around, she saw that everybody kept stealing nces at them.


    Even though people stared at them when they appeared together these days, there was no way


    that Lin Che could get used to it.


    Just then, someone called out from the side, "Ah, Jingyu, your second brother is on the news."


    Gu Jingyu looked over, "My second brother?"


    "Gu Jingze?"


    "Ha, his news? It''ll soon be deleted across the entire nation. This guy hates exposure. Since it''s out,


    let''s quickly take a look. It''ll be gone soon."


    Lin Che heard this and quickly took the phone. She immediately saw that the news was indeed


    talking about him attending some economic summit.


    It must have been a national event.


    Someone said, "Gu Jingze is so capable. He must be very proud to represent the country in such


    an event."


    "He''s going there for the cooperation of the country. Did you not see that the reception is the


    national etiquette?"


    "Hey, howe there''s a girl beside him? She looks familiar."


    A girl?


    Lin Che quickly held up the phone and anxiously scrolled to his news.


    Her eyes fell on a blurry picture. This photo was obviously taken in secrecy. Gu Jingze was standing


    there with his back facing the camera. Beside him, Lu Chuxia had an arm around his waist. They


    actually matched quite well when they stood together.


    After all, Lu Chuxia was such a beautiful and graceful woman. She wore simr work clothes and


    looked like an elite woman. If people didn''t know, they might mistake her as his wife.


    Lin Che''s hands froze and her mind went nk.


    Gu Jingyu noticed something was amiss. He looked at her, "What happened, Lin Che? Are you


    okay?"


    "Oh, I''m fine," Lin Che quickly snapped back to reality with his nudge. She smiled and said, "Let''s


    eat." Actually, she was very good at pretending to be on her own. Since she was young, she already


    knew how to act calm no matter how sad she got.


    Because she was always alone since she was young. So what if she showed her unhappiness?


    Nobody was there tofort her and nobody would understand her.


    After liking Qin Qing for so many years, she was also silently watching. People always said that she


    was loud, but she knew that she was sensitive when it came to her feelings. She felt inferior for so


    long, but she found such an unrivaled and noble man.


    When it came to her feelings, she really had no identity. There was either love or no love.


    However, when he didn''t love her at all, her identity became especially important...


    When the dinner ended, Lin Che stood outside. Gu Jingyu came over. Seeing that she didn''t look


    okay since earlier, he asked her, "What happened? You suddenly look unhappy."

 296 GRANNY IM GOING TO VISIT YOU

    296 GRANNY I''M GOING TO VISIT YOU


    "No," Lin Che looked up and smiled. "I''m leaving."


    As she spoke, she did not bother with Gu Jingyu and hopped into the car.


    The nanny car drove to the Gu house. Lin Che got out and entered the house. It felt empty.


    What was Gu Jingze doing? With that... woman who matched him so well and liked him so much.


    Was he attending the summit with her in another country?


    Ah, why was her mind running wild again?


    Shaking her head, she thought about calling Granny and quickly did so.


    Granny chuckled in the phone, "Little Che, did you just get home? It''s sote."


    "Yes. Am I disturbing you?"


    "Of course not. I''m old and I don''t sleep that much. I wasn''t sleeping. You can call me whenever you


    want to. I''m all alone and I have plenty of time."


    Yes, Granny was all alone there.


    "Then, Granny... I''ll go look for you and stay with you for a few days. What do you say?" "Huh? You


    want toe here... Ah, but it''s so small here. It''s really small. If youe here... won''t you mind


    it?"


    "Why would I? Granny, I don''t mind..."


    Lin Che then called Yu Minmin and told her that she needed a few days off from the crew. She was


    going to apany Granny during those days.


    Yu Minmin asked her what was wrong but Lin Che only said that Granny was getting old and just


    needed somepany.


    Lin Che also called Gu Jingyu and told him that she was taking a break and going to visit Granny.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyu heard this and readily agreed. He told her not to worry and there was no hurry as the


    filming was ahead of schedule.


    After settling everything, Lin Che bought a ne ticket.


    The journey from the B city to the little vige in the north required a three-hour flight and a two-hour


    train ride.


    Lin Che packed her belongings and said that she didn''t need any apaniment. She only wanted


    to be with Granny.


    The housekeeper was puzzled but since she was the madam, they had no reason to stop her. They


    could only quickly report it to Gu Jingze.


    Although the two ces were close, there was still a time difference.


    When they tried to call Gu Jingze, he was already asleep.


    Lin Che left early the next morning.


    Meanwhile, at Gu Jingze''s side.


    After he woke up, he had breakfast in his own vi.


    Lu Chuxia immediately ran over but when she entered, the bodyguard blocked her out. She


    eximed at the door, "Jingze, your bodyguards here are so strict."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and continued cutting the piece of chicken on his breakfast te. He


    remained seated and waved to let her in.


    Lu Chuxia walked towards him, sat down and said, "I haven''t eaten. Can I get some too?"


    Gu Jingze raised his hand and gestured for another serving.


    Lu Chuxia said, "Hey, why are you ignoring me? Your wife must be too bored when she''s with you.


    She''s so hyper. How can she stand being with you?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "How do you know that she''s hyper?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "Because people of that ss aren''t educated on etiquette, so they are usually


    more hyper. Also, your sister also said that she''s rather lively. Your personalities are so different. It


    must be a disaster living together." Gu Jingze only smiled, "Nope, we get along very well. You think


    too much."


    Lin Che was very lively and hyper, but he liked hearing her talk. No matter what she said, he found


    it all very interesting. Perhaps it was because she was always so carefree and she said whatever


    that came to her mind. Sometimes, there weren''t any links between two sentences and it made him


    all the more amused.


    Lu Chuxia naturally didn''t believe that. She asked, "Since there''s nothing today, why don''t we go out


    together?"


    "I have work to do."


    "How about I keep youpany while you work here? When both sexes get together, the work gets


    lighter right?"


    "Sorry, I don''t like having anyone by my side when I work."


    This outright rejection made Lu Chuxia feel extremely frustrated.


    She had nevere across any man who didn''t give her face.


    But he was Gu Jingze.


    When she left Gu Jingze''s vi, she really wanted to see just what was so good about that Lin Che.


    Since she was a celebrity, she decided to look up Lin Che''s information.


    The phone was already in her hand, but her pride once again made her keep it.


    Lin Che was just an actress. How could she be worthy of being herpetitor?


    There was no woman who could keep Gu Jingze from looking at her. His im that he got along


    well with Lin Che was all because he wanted to reject her.


    She knew it, but she didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    After all, Gu Jingze was Gu Jingze. He was different from other men. If he was so easily attracted


    by beauty and lust like any other man, he wouldn''t be Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze very soonpleted his task here. He was on his way back.


    The private jet quickly arrived at his destination and he walked through his private exit. Just then, he


    saw the news talking about Gu Jingyu.


    In the picture, Gu Jingyu was with Lin Che. The reporter went to the scene and the news was


    ying. The host of the entertainment news segment said,


    "The two of them are long-time partners. They are good friends in private and they have a lot of


    chemistry. This time, they are acting as a doomed couple and we''re not sure if we could mirror it


    onto their real lives. There were rumors about them previously but they have all been denied. Many


    fans are anticipating that they end up together."


    Gu Jingze was walking out with his entourage and saw the image of them acting on screen. He


    stopped in his tracks. Looking up, he asked the people behind, "Why is the airport ying


    entertainment news?"


    m ii


    The airport staff quickly said, "Sorry, sorry, Mr. Gu. We''ll change that right now."


    They never heard that Gu Jingze had such a problem. He didn''t like watching the entertainment


    news?


    Gu Jingze knew that he said he wouldn''t bother about her work.


    Her work involved acting with others.


    Her work would also inevitably involve rumors.


    It was fine if he didn''t see it, but now that he saw it...


    He felt his heart burning up very quickly.


    In no time, he was already outside and he rushed home.


    Upon entering the door, he tossed his clothes and tie aside. The maids quickly followed from


    behind, "Sir."


    "Sir, wee back."


    "Where''s my wife?" Gu Jingze''s face was dark. Everyone could tell that he was angry.


    Gu Jingze was rarely angry. Even if he was in a bad mood or internally angry, he rarely showed it on


    his face.


    But now, his face was dark. Anybody who saw wouldn''t have dared to get close to him. "Sir... Don''t


    panic. We tried to inform you yesterday, but it waste and you were already asleep. Madam left


    town."


    "What?" he asked in a surprised voice. "To where? Howe nobody told me? Did she go with


    Third Young Master?"


    "She boarded the ne an hour before you came back. She must be already on her way now."


    "Where exactly did she go?"


    "She said that she was going to visit her grandmother..."


    Gu Jingze froze.

 297 WHO IS HERE WITH A ROW OF CARS OUTSIDE

    297 WHO IS HERE WITH A ROW OF CARS OUTSIDE


    Gone to see Granny?


    She took the ne and then the train before she reached the town on the outskirts. Since it was far


    away, nobody would recognize her even if she wore a cap and sunsses.


    Nobody here would ever believe that a celebrity woulde here out of the blue.


    When Lin Che got out of the car, Granny was already waiting to see her.


    She even reached out and offered to help Lin Che take her belongings.


    Lin Che quickly said, "Granny, it''s alright. I can do it myself. I''m younger and stronger. I don''t need


    you to carry my stuff."


    Granny smiled and said, "You traveled so far and this ce is so small and run-down. You must be


    tired. You must not have sat in such an old train in a long time. It''s especially rackety, unlike the


    silent trains in the city.


    "Granny, you must be talking about the high-speed rail. That''s thetest and this ce will have


    such trains in the future." Lin Che had not taken such an old train in a very long time but she didn''t


    think too much into it.


    This ce was indeed small and there were no high-rise buildings in the distance. There were also


    no high-end hotels in the vicinity. However, the air really made her feelfortable.


    Lin Che and Granny very quickly began walking towards her home.


    On the way, many people were checking Lin Che out as she walked with Qiu Shuyun.


    Everybody was very curious about the two strangers in this small ce.


    "Old Mrs. Qiu, who is this lovelydy?"


    Qiu Shuyun smiled and said, "This is my granddaughter."


    "Wow, your granddaughter is back. You''ve always been telling me about her. I didn''t expect her to


    be so pretty."


    "But of course. She looks just like her mother."


    "She dresses really elegantly. I can immediately tell that she must be from a big city."


    "Yes yes. She came from B City."


    Granny''s long-time neighbors all looked very simple. They smiled and greeted Lin Che when they


    saw her.


    Lin Che felt shy from all the praise. She could only lower her head slightly and follow Granny into a


    simple room.


    The house was about fifty square meters big and it looked extremely worn.


    Lin Che looked at Granny with a tinge of sourness.


    Embarrassed, Granny said, "It''s too small and dirty. You probably won''t get used to this."


    "Not at all. It''s very clean but just a bit old. I''ll get used to it. I can get used to anything. This is


    Granny''s home, so it is my home too. Why wouldn''t I get used to my own home?"


    "Yes, yes. This is your family home," Granny felt happy with Lin Che''s words. She immediately went


    out to make food for Lin Che.


    Lin Che didn''t want to trouble Granny, but she came here herself and Granny wanted to make food


    for her to show her love. She couldn''t reject it.


    After a while, she churned out a bowl of noodles. Lin Che ate it and thought that it was very


    fragrant.


    "Was it nice?" Granny asked her nervously.


    Lin Che nodded, "Yes, it''s like what Mom used to make."


    "Ah, your mother. We brought her up like this. We were poor, but we never made her do anything.


    That''s why she only learned how to cook some noodles."


    Lin Che looked at Granny and put an arm around her, "Granny is the best. Mom always missed


    Granny a lot." In the afternoon, Lin Che wore her clothes and walked outside with Granny.


    This ce was small, but the scenery was not bad. It was not like a bustling city so there were not


    many pedestrians.


    The people curiously looked at Lin Che.


    Granny was outside picking vegetables when a neighbor came over to look at Lin Che. The


    neighbor said, "Thisdy looks fair and tender. You must not be doing any hard work. Then again,


    people in the big city don''t really do any hard work."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "No, we all work hard too. I just inherited Granny''s good skin. She must


    have been much tender than me when she was young."


    "Well, thisdy knows how to talk. You''re from the big city for a reason. Your words are so sweet.


    Youngdy, are you married?"


    Lin Che paused. There was a moment of hesitation in her smile.


    She was married to a husband, but...


    Lin Che smiled and nodded.


    Granny smiled and said, "Our Little Che married exceptionally well. He''s especially protective of


    Little Che and she lives in an incredibly huge house. He''s very rich and only treats Little Che well."


    The neighbor was rather incredulous and said, "Woah, you make it sound so good. Is there really


    such a good man on Earth?


    Men turned bad when they had money. Many people felt that way.


    Granny did not argue and only said, "Yes, Jingze is that good a man. Little Che is very blissful now."


    Yes, she should have been satisfied. Others envied her. She thought that she really should count


    her blessings.


    Gu Jingze was so good, so rich, so handsome, and treated her well.


    So many normal marriages were for superficial reasons. How many marriages were actually


    because of love?


    She was being too greedy and emotional.


    Just then, her phone rang.


    She looked down and saw Gu Jingze''s name. Was he back? Why did he suddenly call her?


    She took up her phone and answered the call.


    In the phone, Gu Jingze asked with a demanding tone, "Why did you suddenly go visit Granny?"


    Lin Che looked at the leaves on the side of the road,


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No reason, I just missed Granny. Why?"


    "Really? Is it only because you missed Granny? Why didn''t you tell me earlier then?"


    "Aren''t you out of town?"


    Wasn''t he out of town attending some summit with some Lu Chuxia person?


    Lin Che thought about that image and she felt ufortable.


    An inseparable marriage should have been like this: two people working hard together, going on


    work trips together, and having discussions together.


    However, she was too stupid. She couldn''t even understand Gu Jingze''s work.


    "I can answer calls when I''m out of town!" Gu Jingze''s voice hardened.


    "I... I was afraid of disturbing your work."


    "Lin Che, why do you sound weird? Did something happen?" Gu Jingze was starting to get


    suspicious.


    Why did she suddenly leave just the day after filming with Gu Jingyu?


    "Okay okay, I''m hanging up. I need to help Granny," she said and quickly ended the call.


    Granny looked up and asked, "What happened? Was it Jingze?"


    "Ah... Yes."


    "What did he say? Is he worried about youing here?"


    "No, he was just asking some things. Come on,


    Granny. I''ll help you take the vegetables."


    Life in a small town was simple and slow. An afternoon slowly passed.


    When the sun was setting.


    Suddenly, a line of cars rolled into the street and drew everyone''s attention.


    Several households poked their curious heads out as they looked outside.


    Granny heard some noise.


    She peeked out from the door.

 298 REALLY SUCH A SLUT TO CHASE HER ALL THE WAY HERE

    298 REALLY SUCH A SLUT TO CHASE HER ALL THE WAY HERE


    Very quickly, she went back in surprised as she called Lin Che, "Little Che, Little Che,e quickly


    and take a look. That... That''s Jingze, right?"


    Lin Che was still inside helping Granny with theundry. She heard Granny''s voice and hadn''t


    reacted to it.


    "What? What did you say, Granny?"


    "It''s Jingze. That''s Jingze, isn''t it?"


    Jingze... Gu Jingze? Lin Che quickly jumped off the bed. "No way..." Why would Gu Jingzee


    here?


    Lin Che ran out.


    She opened the door and indeed saw a row of cars outside. It looked extravagant and reeked of Gu


    Jingze.


    Lin Che stood there frozen. She didn''t know why Gu Jingze... Why was Gu Jingze here...


    Was he here to find her?


    Why did he want toe all the way here to find her?


    This ce was so messy, so dirty, and so broken. Why would a high and mighty Gu Jingzee to


    such a ce? But he was here...


    Lin Che looked outside and her mouth opened slightly. She watched the door slowly open and Gu


    Jingze stepped out. He had a slightly blue expression and he looked extremely quiet.


    He looked so grave that it made Lin Che feel the same. "Gu Jingze, you..."


    Gu Jingze started walking. When he looked at Lin Che, his eyes darkened.


    This woman...


    She suddenly ran so far away and even dared to hang up on him. She was bing disobedient.


    He realized that getting ustomed to her allowed her to be more and morewless.


    However, he was also powerless. What else could he have done?


    Didn''t he stille all the way here?


    He couldn''t control himself for a moment and he was letting her win again.


    Step by step, the red earth crunched under Gu Jingze''s feet as he slowly walked towards her.


    "What? Do you think you''re seeing a ghost? What''s with that expression?"


    He came all the way here and she still gave him this look. What was the meaning of this?


    Lin Che did think that she had seen a ghost; that was why she was seeing him here. "Why did you


    come here? This ce, it''s so far away..." Lin Che looked up and down at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze wanted to strangle her.


    Wasn''t it all because of her?


    "Why? Are you not happy to see me here?" he growled.


    "No, it''s not that. I..." How could Lin Che not be happy?


    It was as if seeing him suddenly filled up all emptiness in her heart.


    It was just that she didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    She could only stare nkly at Gu Jingze. She was in utter disbelief.


    "But why did youe?"


    "Because you dared to casually hang up on me. That''s why I''m here to settle scores with you," he


    said as he reached out to pinch her cheek. He pinched it so hard that it hurt.


    "Ouch! That hurts." This time, he was really ruthless.


    It hurt so much that she eximed in pain.


    Gu Jingze said, "You still know what pain feels like."


    This heartless woman still knew pain? He was skeptical.


    Lin Che speechlessly said, "Of course, I''m not dead. I can feel pain." Gu Jingze red at her and


    looked at her petite face. After not seeing her for a few days, she seemed to have suddenly lost


    weight.


    What was she doing these past few days to look so terrible?


    She treated him that way and yet his heart still ached for her.


    He felt that he was really a slut. Otherwise, how could she get more and more arrogant? It was all


    because he was pampering her.


    Just then, Granny watched them from behind. Seeing Gu Jingze standing with her, Qiu Shuyun was


    extremely happy.


    However, she didn''t expect him to return. This time, Lin Che would probably not stay long and head


    back.


    It wasn''t easy for Lin Che toe this one time. Qui Shuyun really couldn''t bear to see Lin Che go.


    Qiu Shuyun smiled as she walked toward them and said, "Okay, okay. What are you still standing


    out here for? Quicke in,e in. It''s cold outside."


    Gu Jingze then looked up at Granny and his expression returned to normal.


    "Granny, sorry to intrude with my sudden visit."


    Granny smiled, "You''re not intruding at all. I''m more than happy that you''re able toe here,


    although this ce is a little simple."


    "It''s not. It''s okay," Gu Jingze replied. Lin Che watched the graceful and elegant Gu Jingze from the


    side.


    See? He was just so fierce to her a few moments ago and now, he immediately treated others so


    gently and gracefully.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He still dared to say that he didn''t have an agenda against her?


    He only knew how to be fierce to her. Hmph.


    Gu Jingze looked around inside and walked in with Lin Che.


    He shot a look at his men behind to signal them to leave.


    The ceiling inside was rather low but it was alright for Lin Che and Granny.


    However, Gu Jingze was too tall. He had to bend down to go through the door.


    After he went in, his head was almost touching the ceiling.


    Granny looked and said, "This... this ce is too small. You see, you see... How is it? Is it


    ufortable?"


    Gu Jingze looked around him and thought that it was indeed simple. However, he said to Granny,


    "It''s alright, Granny. It''s not like I''ve never stayed in such a ce. I have experience as a volunteer


    teacher when I was young and I stayed in ces resembling this for a while. It''s okay."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in surprise, "What? You''ve volunteered to teach?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "It was strict at home.


    The army, volunteer teaching, independent living abroad: these are all activities that prepared us for


    life."


    "Ah, but you''ve never eaten instant noodles."


    "..." Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly, "There is no link between independence and eating junk


    food.


    When I go out, I eat the local food. I won''t eat some instant noodles."


    "Ha, independence without instant noodles always results in regret."


    "..." Looking at Lin Che''s contemptuous gaze, Gu Jingze red at her.


    She still had the audacity to be so proud. To her,ziness and bad life habits were characteristics to


    be proud of.


    He was also puzzled at thiszy and bad little girl. Why was he so worried about her that he came


    to such a faraway ce to find her?


    But at that time, he only had one thought that seemed to tell him that something was wrong and if


    he didn''te here, he wouldn''t be able to live with it.


    It was as if noting here would cause him to miss out on some things.


    Thus, his heart somehow worried and was uneasy.


    After calling her, he immediately arranged for the journey.


    Granny looked at them, "Well then, I''m going to cook some food. You two can stay here and talk."


    "Granny, I''ll help you," Lin Che nced at Gu Jingze and wanted to go out.


    Gu Jingze frowned. What was this brat running for?


    Granny quickly smiled and turned back, "It''s okay. You two haven''t seen each other for a few days


    and you must have lots to talk about. You don''t know how to use the things in my home either, so


    you don''t need to help out. I''ll do it."


    Gu Jingze replied, "It''s not that she doesn''t know how to use them. She just can''t cook at all."


    He forcefully grabbed Lin Che''s wrist and red at her. He stopped her from running away, "Come


    back here. What''s wrong with talking to me?"


    Did she want to run? No way.

 299 GU JINGZE, GRANNY IS STILL OUTSIDE

    299 GU JINGZE, GRANNY IS STILL OUTSIDE


    Lin Che was pulled back.


    Granny smiled as she looked at them. Then, she quickly opened the door and walked out.


    "Hey... Granny..." Lin Che speechlessly watched Granny leave. Her wrist was held by Gu Jingze, so


    she could only retreat and look at Gu Jingze silently.


    Gu Jingze smiled devilishly and immediately pulled her into his embrace.


    That petite body was wrapped in his arms. He looked down at her, leaving no room for her to


    escape.


    "What... What are you doing?" Lin Che looked outside fearfully. Granny was still around. What if


    Granny saw her get hugged by him like that... That would be embarrassing.


    Gu Jingze looked down and frowned, "What are you running for? Am I so scary that you want to run


    away quickly?"


    "I-I-I... I don''t mean that," Lin Che quickly replied. "I''m not running away. I just want to help Granny."


    "You''re not running? Ever since I came here, you''ve been trying to avoid me. Tell me what exactly


    happened? Why are you suddenly avoiding me?" Gu Jingze felt that something was different. He


    looked down at her and asked.


    Under the intense stare of his sharp eyes, she felt that there was no way to escape him at all. Lin


    Che hesitantly crossed her legs. She had absolutely no idea what to say.


    "I''m not running away. I was simply bored at home and I called Granny. I missed her, so I wanted to


    see her here."


    Lin Che avoided Gu Jingze''s eyes as she spoke.


    When he stared at her, she could not tell any lies.


    But how could she say that it was because she saw the news about him with another woman? How


    could she say that it made her emotional and even jealous?


    Actually, he hadn''t even gone to that stage with that woman.


    She just had her own little mood and she couldn''t tell him about these feelings.


    Gu Jingze continued staring at her slightly nervous face.


    He narrowed his eyes and his fingertips suddenly held her chin and pinched it tightly.


    "You''re still not telling the truth!"


    Gu Jingze eximed and immediately kissed her as a punishment.


    Lin Che was stunned. Granny was still outside and coulde back at any minute. Lin Che


    panicked and started hitting his chest with her fists.


    Her tongue avoided his attack and kept escaping.


    Gu Jingze saw that she still dared to escape. He became angrier and bit her lip.


    Lin Che then said, "We can''t... Gu Jingze... Granny..."


    Gu Jingze''s voice became hoarse.


    He only felt something moving around that made it difficult to suppress the heat flowing up his body.


    Lin Che was previously injured, so he didn''t touch her for many days. After that, he was out of town


    and he didn''t touch her for a long time. His body was more than ready.


    As he hugged her now, he felt her body respond to him too. How could he resist?


    He bent his head and stared faintly at her. He said, "Tell me, do you still dare to run away?"


    "No... I don''t dare." He who understands the times is a wise man. How could she be silly enough to


    go against him right now?


    He stared hard at this petite woman and didn''t quite believe her. It would be a miracle if this woman


    was ever going to be that obedient.


    However, he looked outside and knew that now was not the time. It was just a moment of passion


    and it was not like he couldn''t endure it. He lowered his head, bit her lip and kissed her again. After


    another round of teasing, he finally let her go. He tidied her clothes and touched her nose, "If you


    get dishonest with me again next time, just wait and see what will happen to you."


    Lin Che''s lips were red and she blushed as she looked at him.


    If this was his punishment for anyone who made a mistake... There would have been countless


    women willing tomit any crime for him.


    That kiss just now was really too intoxicating...


    But Granny was still outside and the sound instion here was probably not good either. She was


    only worried that the sounds she made would be uncontroble and identally heard. She would


    be so embarrassed then.


    Thankfully, Granny didn''t seem to have reacted. She let out a sigh of relief and looked speechlessly


    at Gu Jingze.


    After a while, Granny called from outside, "Little Che, Jingze,e out and eat."


    Granny was also not really a pedantic person. She may have been old, but she was experienced.


    Whatever the two were doing inside, she naturally wouldn''t have barged in like that. So once she


    finished cooking, she called from outside.


    Lin Che quickly looked down and straightened her clothes. Gu Jingze also stood up from where he


    was sitting.


    Lin Che patted her face to energize herself. Following Granny''s voice, she opened the door and


    walked out.


    "Granny, that was fast," she smiled and said.


    Gu Jingze followed behind. As the house was short, he was extra careful to avoid bumping his


    head.


    Granny smiled at them, "I don''t have that much. I only made two dishes. Help yourselves."


    Lin Che naturally didn''t care as long as she had something to eat. She was not picky about the food


    at all.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, she looked up at Gu Jingze worriedly.


    Even on a regr day at home, there were at least a few dishes and they were all very exquisite.


    She was afraid that it wouldn''t suit his pte.


    Especially when it came to these dishes fit for peasants. They indeed didn''t look very appetizing.


    But Gu Jingze only smiled. He sat down and said, "It''s good enough. Let''s eat together, Granny."


    "Okay okay, I''ll eat too," Granny scooped rice for them. She smiled and said, "They are all washed


    just now but not disinfected. I figured that you disinfect the food back home." Send Gifts

 300 DO YOU NOT WANT ME TO STAY SO BADLY

    300 DO YOU NOT WANT ME TO STAY SO BADLY


    Gu Jingze looked up and said, "There are many people at home, so we need to disinfect it. We''re all


    family here so it''s okay if we eat the food without disinfecting it. Granny, don''t need to worry about


    me. I''m fine with anything."


    Granny said, "It''s alright. We''re all family so if you have anything that you''re ufortable with, you


    must tell me."


    "No, I amfortable. Granny, you don''t need to be so concerned."


    Gu Jingze picked up his bowl and began eating.


    Actually, Gu Jingze came too quickly and Granny didn''t have time to prepare new utensils. The


    bowls and chopsticks were old. She could see the cracks in the bowls and they were chipped at the


    sides. She knew that Gu Jingze would never use such bowls back at his home.


    However, Gu Jingze didn''t seem to mind it. He continued eating gracefully and was full of praise for


    these dishes. He said to Granny, "Granny cooks very delicious food."


    "Oh my, as long as you don''t mind it. It''s not as delicious as what a professional chef cooks." "No, of


    course it''s better than a professional''s. They are used to it and make everything taste the same.


    There''s no love in their food unlike Granny''s."


    "Look at that. Jingze really knows how to talk. I''m really happy to hear that. Eat more if you like it."


    Lin Cheughed and also picked up her bowl. The three of them sat there and ate the simple


    dishes. Lin Che ate as quickly as ever. Granny watched the two of them eat. The house suddenly


    became much livelier and she felt very happy.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze still looked so elegant no matter where he was. Even if he was holding an


    old, broken bowl, he didn''t look poor or broken at all. He still looked like an exquisite prince with a


    warm smile on his face. He chewed slowly while he held the chopsticks with his long, slender


    fingers. His movements were slow and unhurried but he did not look awkward.


    After eating, the sky was already blue. The sun had set and the sky was turning dark.


    Granny kept the utensils and Lin Che quickly helped her. Gu Jingze looked all around the house.


    Granny looked at Gu Jingze and smiled. She asked the question that she had been wanting to ask,


    "Well, Jingze, are you here to take Lin Che home?"


    Gu Jingze looked up at Granny.


    Granny gazed at Lin Che and looked like she couldn''t bear for her to leave. He could also hear in


    her tone that she really wanted Lin Che to stay.


    She came all the way here after all.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and as she turned around, he smiled and said to Granny, "Since we''re


    already here, we''ll stay here with you for a few days."


    Granny heard this and her face wrinkled up in a smile, "Really?"


    But she was still worried. She looked at them and said, "Will you befortable staying here or


    would you prefer the hotel? It''s just that there aren''t any good hotels here for you to stay..."


    Gu Jingze looked around and smiled, "We''ll stay here." Lin Che froze and looked at Gu Jingze in


    surprise.


    He wanted to stay here?


    This ce was so tattered, especially for a person with high demands. Who knew if he would even


    be able to fall asleep if he stayed here?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and repeated, "It''s okay, Granny. Lin Che and I will stay here. Since


    we''re already at your house, why would we go to a hotel?"


    Granny heard this and was all the more ted.


    However, Lin Che immediately asked, "But Granny... will this ce fit all of us?"


    There was only a living room connected to the kitchen here. Inside was a bedroom.


    Granny quickly said, "It''s no problem. You two can stay in here. I still have a house that hasn''t been


    used for a long time. It used to be your mother''s."


    Lin Che looked at Granny and asked, "Mom''s house?"


    "Yes. When your mother grew up, we made a room for her. It used to be a kitchen. When she was


    older, she wanted to live alone, so that''s how we made it."


    Lin Che said, "Then we''ll stay there, Granny."


    "No no," Granny said. "It''s very musty as no one has lived in it for many years. Also, it''s smaller than


    this house."


    "That''s okay, Granny. I want to stay where Mom used to live."


    Lin Che inly thought that the closest she could get to her mother would only be this way now.


    Gu Jingze gazed at Lin Che who seemed to be lost in thought. He looked up at Granny and said,


    "Granny, let us stay there."


    Granny looked at the two of them and ultimately modded, "Okay. Then, I''ll go prepare the ce for


    you."


    After a while, Granny finished packing up the house.


    She actually couldn''t bear to after all this time, but she still kept it clean. She only needed to pick up


    some litter, sweep up the dust, and it was ready for use.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze went in.


    This ce was indeed smaller, but it could fit the two of them.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and felt that this ce was beneath him.


    After all, he was so high and mighty. He wouldn''t have gone through such suffering.


    She also couldn''t bear for such a high-ss man like him to stay in such a small house with her.


    In her heart, he was always wless. No matter how annoying he was, she always felt that he was


    the best and most beautiful person.


    Thus, she couldn''t bear for him to suffer and she was adamant.


    She asked, "Why don''t you go to the hotel? I saw some on the way. Of course, it can''tpare to


    the seven-star hotels run by your family, but at least it''ll be bigger than this ce here."


    Gu Jingze frowned. He turned around and stared back at Lin Che, "Do you not want me to stay with


    you so badly?"


    Gu Jingze''s cold eyes stared at Lin Che. She quickly said, "N-No. That''s not what I meant. I meant


    that this ce is a little dirty and small. You... You probably won''t be used to it."


    Still, Gu Jingze turned and threw himself on the creaky bed.


    He said, "I can get used to it. Come here."


    Lin Che looked at him, "But you..." Gu Jingze leaned on the bed and said, "I can live with it for a few


    days. I''m not that picky. I don''t need some seven-star hotel as long as the ce is clean. If I went to


    a hotel, Granny would feel that I''m an outsider. We are family now and staying here is not that big of


    a deal. Who visits rtives and still stays at a hotel? If I can stay here, I''ll stay here."


    Lin Che''s mouth was open wide and didn''t close for a long time. She looked at Gu Jingze, "You...


    Gu Jingze..."


    She smiled and gazed at him. Once again, she thought that he was really a good and thoughtful


    person.


    Actually, like what people said, a person of his position had no need to put himself in others'' shoes


    and think of their problems. However, he was always warming people''s hearts by doing just that.


    Gu Jingze frowned. Seeing that she still wasn''ting over, he gestured to her and said, "Stop


    talking. Come over here."


    Lin Che continued standing there shyly and did not move.


    What did he want this time? Why did she have to go over?

 301 ARENT YOU GOING TO WIPE OFF MY SWEAT CAUSED BY YOU

    301 AREN''T YOU GOING TO WIPE OFF MY SWEAT CAUSED BY YOU


    Gu Jingze said, "What''s with that look? I''m not going to eat you up." Lin Che was so slow and


    obviously didn''t want to go to him. Gu Jingze''s face darkened as he gazed at Lin Che. His eyes


    were sharp like knives.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che remained standing there. She looked at him in the eyes and slowly stepped forward.


    Gu Jingze couldn''t wait any longer. He reached out and pulled her onto the bed.


    Lin Che fell onto him. Gu Jingze grabbed her hands and ced them on his chest. He looked down


    at her.


    His eyes were like torches that burned into Lin Che''s.


    "Why... Are you afraid of me because you got injured thest time?" he asked.


    "No..." Lin Che didn''t feel much thest time. It was a lot better on the second day and although it


    was slightly ufortable after that, it didn''t hurt anymore.


    After all, it actually didn''t tear that much. He was just being too worried.


    Gu Jingze continued grabbing her hands, "Then why have you been avoiding me?" No... I''m not..."


    Lin Che mumbled.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes hardened as he red at Lin Che.


    Gradually, he watched Lin Che''s face turn red. He slowly reached under her clothes.


    Lin Che quickly stopped him and she looked into his eyes. The nervousness on her face made Gu


    Jingze''s heart ache.


    He kissed her lips gently.


    He spoke softly as if he was coddling her.


    "Good girl, I''ll be gentle."


    Gu Jingze slowly pulled her hand away. Lin Che''s lips moved and Gu Jingze continued whispering


    in her ear, "Really, I''ll be so gentle that it won''t hurt at all. We''ll take it slow this time..."


    His hand reached out first. He was so careful as if it was his first time.


    He only inched closer after she epted it.


    The bed was squeaking and it made Lin Che more nervous. She felt that this bed absolutely could


    not support them.


    Gu Jingze said that he would be gentle and indeed he was. But when he was fiercer, it was equally


    amazing.


    Tonight, with the apaniment of this noise, Gu Jingze finally released all his pent up energy


    from the past few days.


    Hugging Lin Che, he was a lot more rxed now that she wasn''t hurt this time.


    She hit him forcefully, "Bastard! Bastard! Stop talking about that!"


    Gu Jingze kissed her lips, "Isn''t that apliment to a woman? It''s like telling a man that he is big."


    "Get lost. No way, gangster!"


    Gu Jingze ignored her embarrassment and continued, "But our problem is that I''m too big and


    you''re too small... So, our good points became our obstacles, right?"


    "Gu Jingze!" Lin Che looked up and eximed.


    "Hahahaha," Gu Jingzeughed out loud.


    He was surprised at his ownughter. They didn''t say much, but he was so amused.


    Lin Che rested. Although her body still felt sore, she decided to get off the bed to wash up.


    It wasn''t much of a bathroom. Granny always boiled her own water to bathe. But it was in the middle


    of the night and it naturally wouldn''t be good to boil that much water. Lin Che pondered for a while.


    She heated up some water and made do with it.


    She cooled down the hot water with some cold water. Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and said,


    "There''s no other choice. You can only rinse off and wipe yourself."


    Gu Jingze walked over and nodded. He didn''tin and began wiping himself. When he


    couldn''t reach his back, he called for Lin Che to help him.


    Lin Che pouted and asked, "Can''t you just leave it if you can''t reach it?"


    Gu Jingze squinted at her, "What? All this sweat was caused by you and you''re not helping me wipe


    them off now? What''s the meaning of this?"


    Why did he have to sweat so much? She didn''t ask him to use so much effort. It was because he


    took so long; that was why it was hot.


    Gu Jingze tried to reach behind but he couldn''t.


    Lin Che was only whining just now. She didn''t really intend to not help him. Seeing him try so hard,


    she walked over, took the towel, dipped it in the water, and wiped his body.


    As he sat there, his rippled back gave her a huge sense of security.


    Lin Che carefully wiped while Gu Jingze smiled ever so often. He thought that such a simple feeling


    was really heartwarming.


    The room was rudimentary and didn''t have a lot much, but with the two of them lingering there, it felt


    amazing.


    Gu Jingze was done wiping himself and Lin Che heated up the water again so that she could wash


    herself. She felt a lot morefortable after a simple rinse-off.


    The southern city was not as cold as the north. After both of them were done cleaning up, theyid


    on the bed together. Gu Jingze suddenly felt that the atmosphere was excellent. He hugged Lin Che


    and looked around the tiny room.


    The size of the room actually didn''t matter.


    What mattered was the person beside you.


    If the person next to you was not someone you liked, you would still feel vexed even if you were


    staying in a castle. But if that one person was beside you, then even sleeping on the streets would


    instantaneously be perfect.


    Lin Cheid down and rest her head on his arm, "This is one night. Will you be going back


    tomorrow?"


    Gu Jingze frowned, "You''re chasing me away?"


    Why was he always misinterpreting her words? Lin Che said, "Not at all. I just feel like you''re so


    busy and this ce is hard to live in. It doesn''t really suit you."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Will you go back too?"


    Lin Che shook her head, "I only just got here and was prepared to stay for a few days. I also took


    leave from the crew. If I left so quickly, Granny will definitely be disappointed."


    Gu Jingze heard this and looked down at her, "Then I''m staying for a few days too."


    "Huh?" Lin Che asked, "What about your work?"


    "I''m the boss. Of course, I can go whenever I want to." So stubborn...


    Lin Che asked again, "But this ce is so terrible. I''m worried that you''ll feel ufortable..."


    "Didn''t I already mentioned that I''m done voluntarily teaching? It was much tougher back then and I


    didn''t even have the chance to clean myself. They were living in poverty there and it was totally dry.


    They didn''t have water and there was not enough to drink. Perhaps we won''t be able to wipe


    ourselves today. It might be a struggle to even wash our faces."


    "Wow, you went to such a tough ce," Lin Che looked up in admiration at him.


    Gu Jingze nodded, "My grandfather said that we needed to experience being poor in order to


    appreciate our wealth."


    "Then, why did you be such a troublesome neat freak?" Lin Che asked in puzzlement.

 302 A GOOD-LOOKING PERSON WILL FIND AN EQUALLY GOOD-LOOKING PERSON

    302 A GOOD-LOOKING PERSON WILL FIND AN EQUALLY GOOD-LOOKING PERSON


    Gu Jingze frowned at this petite woman, "Why are you being silly? Of course, I had to toughen up


    while staying at a tough ce. But when I got back home, I had all the food and clothes I wanted. If


    I continued pretending to live a hard life, what''s the point of working so hard to make money?"


    "Hmm... For your wife to spend," Lin Che said shamelessly.


    m ii


    Lin Che stuck out her tongue, "What? A man earns money for his wife to spend. That is the


    unquestionable truth!"


    "Yes yes yes, that''s the unquestionable truth," Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly.


    "Then, don''t you know how to hand over your credit cards and sry?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, lowered his head, and said, "If I hand them to you, are you able to ount


    for them?"


    ii ii


    Lin Che thought about what everyone said. Gu Jingze''s assets were equal to an entire nation''s.


    But she really didn''t know what that meant.


    Lin Che retorted, "Hmph, petty guy. Don''t give it to me then. I don''t care! Ah, I''m going to the toilet."


    Gu Jingze looked at this petite woman and helplessly shook his head.


    She was really entric.


    After a while, Lin Che returned. She stood at the foot of the bed and looked at the decor of the


    room.


    The furniture was simple. There were a desk, bed, simple books, tools and a dresser below.


    She opened the dresser and she immediately caught the scent of mold.


    There was a pile of clothes inside. She could tell that they were outdated as if they were from the


    60s.


    Lin Che then saw something else at the side. It was an album.


    Lin Che froze and picked up the album.


    "There are pictures of my Mom in here," she remarked.


    Gu Jingze heard this, got up, and walked over to her.


    Both of them sat down and went through the photos.


    Lin Che saw a young girl with two braids. She stood in the middle and looked so fresh and pretty.


    "This is my mother. She was much younger back then, but I can tell that it''s her. My mother was


    really pretty when she was young..."


    Gu Jingze looked at the photo and looked up at Lin Che, "You look like your mother."


    Lin Che looked up andughed, "I do?"


    Gu Jingze nodded.


    No wonder she was so pretty. He could tell that she was almost a splitting image of her mother. Her


    face was just slightly smaller than her mother''s.


    Lin Che looked at the photo. There were a few other people in it but her father was not in the photo.


    Her mother smiled so happily that Lin Che thought, Perhaps... she hadn''t met her father at that time.


    Her mother was so blissful and happy before she met her father.


    The people inside were all strangers to Lin Che. She didn''t recognize any of them. Lin Che flipped


    through a few others and most of the pictures featured these strangers.


    The sky was darker now. Gu Jingze hugged Lin Che but did not rush her to sleep.


    After a long time, Lin Che yawned. Gu Jingze then said, "Come on, let''s sleep. We''ll continue


    tomorrow."


    Lin Che nodded and went to bed with him.


    She had a good night''s dream. Lin Che felt that this ce was especially refreshing and easy. It


    was as if she was far away from all her worries. When Lin Che woke up and walked out the door,


    she saw that Granny was already up and tidying the yard.


    "Granny," Lin Che walked over and said. "You''re up so early."


    "Yes. We''re not like you young people who like to burn the midnight oil. We sleep early and wake up


    early naturally. I''m also getting old and don''t need that much sleep. Thus, I can''t sleep for very


    long."


    Lin Che heard this and felt shy. She couldn''t help but think about how Granny didn''t sleep a lot...


    Saying that they liked burning the midnight oil...


    Did Granny hear anythingst night?


    She froze for a moment but Granny didn''t say anything else and continued sweeping. Lin Che then


    quickly said, "Granny, let me do it."


    "No need, no need. Just leave it to me. I take it as exercise. Otherwise, these old bones of mine will


    get rusty. Why don''t you take a walk around? Is Jingze not up yet?"


    Lin Che could only put it down and said, "Yes, he''s still sleeping. He wakes up at 6 A.M. every day.


    He''ll be up soon."


    "Really? He''s that punctual? And why are you up so early?"


    "I wanted toe out and watch the sunrise," she felt that the dawn air was great. The sound of


    birds chirping outside was also especially pleasant. Thus, she broke out of habit and woke up to


    watch the sunrise.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    People in this town all woke up early. Some rode their bikes to get breakfast while others went to


    work or school. When they saw Lin Che with Granny, they slowed down and smiled, "Ah, Granny


    Qiu. You have a guest?"


    Gazing at Lin Che, that twenty-something-year-old chap''s eyes instantly lit up, "Hey, your guest


    looks familiar."


    Granny chuckled, "What? This is my granddaughter. She''s not a guest."


    "Oh my, really? She''s so pretty. I thought a celebrity was here. Hahaha."


    Another neighbor came over, smiling and asking, "Old Granny Qiu, why was there a row of cars


    here yesterday? Who was that?"


    Granny smiled at Lin Che and said, "That was Little Che''s husband. He came here to find her."


    "Oh my! Really? That grand?"


    "Yes. Little Che married well and that makes me relieved."


    Granny touched Lin Che''s hand as she spoke.


    Lin Che also smiled back at Granny.


    On top of the wall, another person climbed up, looked at Lin Che, smiled, and said, "Wow, Old


    Granny Qiu. Everybody is saying that your granddaughter is here and looks like a fairy. They


    weren''t bluffing." This town was small, so news traveled fast. It was not long before everybody


    seemed to havee over to take a look.


    Lin Che looked at all the visitors bashfully. How could she be some fairy?


    An aunt leaned against the wall and looked at Lin Che. She seemed very amazed and spoke after


    staring at Lin Che a long time, "You are so gorgeous. What''s your name?"


    "I''m Lin Che."


    "Oh my, that''s a nice name. Have you found a partner? I have a son who just graduated from


    university and came back. He''s also handsome. I can introduce him to you."


    Granny quickly said, "Enough, our Little Che is already married."


    "Really?"


    Just then, someone coughed dryly behind.


    Lin Che turned around to see Gu Jingze standing there, looking at Lin Che and Granny.


    He was still wearing the clothes from yesterday. The clothes were wrinkled now, but it didn''t look


    unmorous on him at all. Instead, he looked quite fashionable.


    Granny smiled at the aunt and said, "See? This is our Little Che''s husband."


    That aunt stared at Gu Jingze until her eyes almost popped out.


    There was really such a handsome man on Earth and not just on TV.


    She looked enviously at Gu Jingze and Lin Che. Then, she said, "Tsk, tsk. Such good-looking


    people getting together. Their future babies are going to be ridiculously gorgeous."

 303 GU JINGZE WAS REALLY ATTENTIVE

    303 GU JINGZE WAS REALLY ATTENTIVE


    Lin Che heard this and turned around to look at Gu Jingze behind her.


    His eyes narrowed as he walked towards Lin Che''s side.


    Lin Che looked up and asked, "You''re awake?"


    Gu Jingze patted her head, "Silly, I''m already standing here. If this isn''t me awake, then you must


    be seeing my ghost."


    Lin Che pouted, rubbed her head, and said, "Idiot. I was greeting you!"


    Gu Jingze only smiled and shot a nce at her.


    The aunt looked at this loving scene. When she stared at Gu Jingze, her heart was sighing in


    amazement.


    "Ah, we''ve never seen such a good-looking guy around here. Old Granny Qiu, you are really lucky."


    Granny also looked up at the two of them.


    As an experienced person, she naturally understood what the best state was between two people.


    When two people bickered like this, it was when they loved each other the most. Because it seemed


    like it was already part of their everyday lives and they would not be deliberately holding back.


    Granny was very happy. She looked at them and said, "Come eat."


    Gu Jingze ate with them. After that, he circled around and looked everywhere.


    Lin Che only wandered around and looked out from the inside. Gu Jingze helped Granny pack up,


    even though he had to go on the phone from time to time.


    Granny looked at Lin Che, smiled, and said, "Jingze is really not a bad person. I only spent a few


    days in B City and don''t him very well, but for him to stay here because of you and not mind


    anything, he is wonderful."


    Lin Che gazed softly outside, "Yes. He has always been wonderful."


    Granny smiled and said, "That''s the way it should be when a husband and wife are together. I really


    like this Jingze the more I see him. He has a great personality and more importantly, he doesn''t look


    down on us at all. You have a better life than your mother. Sigh..."


    "Granny, has Mom ever told you about how she met my father? The strange thing was... I looked


    through the photos and didn''t find anyone who looked like him. Was it because she hadn''t met my


    father while she was here?"


    Granny replied, "Indeed. Your motherter ran away from home and went to B City on her own.


    That was how she met your dad. Before that, we''ve never heard of such a person."


    "My mom ran away from home to go to B City?" Lin Che never heard her mother talk about her


    past. Even until now, she didn''t know why or how her mother ended up as a mistress, and her


    mother never once exined it to her either.


    Granny said, "Those people in the photos were volunteer teachers who came down that year. One


    of her teachers, Mr. Lu, liked your mother a lot and encouraged her to go to the university in B City.


    Your mother got in, but we didn''t have the money to provide for her education. We were very poor


    back then and would have been satisfied if she went to a nearby university. However, your mother


    was stubborn and went to B City on her own. She didn''t want a cent from us. After that happened,


    she would still call us sometimes but the calls gradually decreased. Even until she passed away,


    she never told us how exactly she was doing."


    Granny thought about it and sighed, "I always wondered what would happen if we let her go to B


    City back then. We could have worked harder and let her attend university. Then, maybe it wouldn''t


    have ended up like this. She fought alone outside and must have suffered a lot. That''s why she ran


    out of energy so fast and... pass away."


    Lin Che held Granny''s hand and said inly, "Nobody expected things to end this way. Everyone''s


    situation was bad at that time. You didn''t want this to happen either."


    "I''m a person from a small ce and I don''t understand all these. I''m not some refined person so by


    the time I realize things, it''s toote. But I believe that your mother was not a bad person. They all


    said that your mother became someone''s lover but I refused to believe it. Your mother must have


    been duped."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it either."


    They chatted for a while and Lin Che said, "Then can I bring the photo back with me, Granny? I


    don''t have a single photo of Mom back home."


    "Of course you can. Take it and help me keep it. I''m getting old and can''t keep it much longer."


    "No way. You''re even healthier than me. You''ll definitely live a long life!"


    At noon, the three of them ate lunch. Gu Jingze suddenly said, "Granny, I''ve arranged a house just


    nearby. It''s not convenient for you here. Why don''t you move over there tomorrow to live more


    comfortably?"


    Granny heard this and was shocked, "Ah, there''s no need to. I''m so old anyway. How many more


    years can I live? I can just live here. This ce is enough for me."


    "Granny, you may still be agile, but you''re getting older now. It''s not convenient here. It''s too tiring to


    go to the restroom or the kitchen. The ce I found for you is just next door. It''s not too far away. It''s


    just behind and it''s not especially big. It''s very suited for you. If you move over there, you will still be


    surrounded by neighbors and you''ll still be familiar with your surroundings."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "But it''s such a waste. I don''t need such a good ce," Granny said.


    Gu Jingze said, "Lin Che works hard to earn a living so that her family can livefortably.


    Otherwise, how can we live in peace if we are to enjoy at home while our elders suffer? Lin Che


    stays far away and can''t be by your side daily. If you lived in a nicer,fier ce, and you don''t


    tire yourself out, Lin Che will be relieved in B City, right?"


    Lin Che heard this and saw Granny nod, "Yes, yes, Granny. Otherwise, I will always want toe


    and see you. I won''t be able to work properly."


    Hearing these words, Granny''s eyes began to water.


    But ultimately, she agreed to it.


    After that, Gu Jingze brought Lin Che and Granny to the new house behind.


    It was at the back of the small town and wasn''t far from here, taking only about ten minutes to walk


    there. It was a new estate with a row of small buildings in front and normal apartment-style houses


    behind.


    Gu Jingze chose a small building at the front with a total floor space of over 200 square meters.


    There were two floors and the house was already renovated. She could move in anytime.


    Gu Jingze said, "I asked for the bedroom and stuff to be ced downstairs. This way, Granny won''t


    have to run up and down."


    Granny still felt that it was a waste. She said, "This ce is too huge and nice."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. He already arranged for the changes. He stood there, looked at Lin


    Che and asked, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Lin Che''s mind was upied with the thought that he was settling all this just now.


    She thought that he was doing his work, so he was constantly on the phone. It turned out that he


    was helping Granny find a new ce.

 304 HE ALWAYS KNEW LIN CHES KINDNESS

    304 HE ALWAYS KNEW LIN CHE''S KINDNESS


    Without any signs, he already did everything and he did it so well.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and felt that she was simply infatuated with him. Why was she the one


    with such a good husband?


    "Why did you suddenly want to do all this for Granny? You didn''t tell me anything."


    "Because you have limited intelligence and won''t be able to think of much. Of course, I will think


    more," he rolled his eyes at her.


    Lin Che pouted, "I wasn''t this dumb in the past. Your words must be making me dumber and


    dumber. Don''t you know that people need to be encouraged? If you continue bashing me instead of


    praising me, of course, I''ll be stupid."


    "Forget it. As long as you''re with me, you don''t need to be so bright anyway," Gu Jingze retorted.


    "The main thing is that there''s nothing praise-worthy about you."


    "..." Lin Che wanted to rip his mouth off.


    This man was great in every aspect. He was also good to others and was like a gentleman. But to


    her, why was his mouth so foul? Why did he always make fun of her pain?


    Lin Che looked at him and thought, That''s right. Ever since she got with him, she basically didn''t


    have any problems with her life. He thought through everything for her.


    But what if she didn''t have him anymore? She became so dumb because of his pampering.


    Wouldn''t she get killed in the future?


    She sighed and looked speechlessly at Gu Jingze.


    After that, Gu Jingze let his men begin moving Granny''s belongings.


    Granny lived simply but since she stayed there for very long, she had many things.


    Gu Jingze let his men carry the belongings while others tidied up at the new ce. It was a huge


    commotion and people around couldn''t resist spectating.


    The neighbors asked, "Old Granny Qiu, where are you moving to?"


    Granny happily told her neighbors, "My grandson-inw bought a house. I''m going to stay there."


    "Is it that newly-built house? It''s expensive there.


    Your grandson-inw is very generous to you."


    "Yes, the kids are so filial. I really don''t know what to say." The neighbors chattered noisily as they


    watched the movers move back and forth. It was a very lively scene.


    Some people were also wondering what these people were doing. They were all wearing the same


    clothes and looked cold and mighty. They even listened specifically to Gu Jingze''s instructions.


    Finally, everything was moved over to the new house. Gu Jingze''s men also cleaned up the ce


    and did not leave a speck of dust behind. He even specifically found a nanny here toe to clean


    every day. The nanny wasn''t going to be there all the time so that Granny wouldn''t get used to it.


    Lin Che also helped pack up the luggage and rested outside with Granny.


    Granny smiled and said, "I''ve never lived in such a nice ce my entire life. Seems like I''ve gotten a


    little bit of Little Che''s good fortune."


    Lin Che replied, "Granny, this is nothing. I will earn more money in the future for you to spend."


    "Forget it. It''s better to keep it for yourself. I''ve never raised you and it''s not right to live off you."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, "Don''t say that, Granny. You may not have raised me, but my mother grew up under


    your care. This is the power of blood and this is a tradition. My mother never took care of you for a


    day, but you went through hardships to raise her for so many years. There''s no need to be so


    calctive between us. If we needed to be calctive in rtionships, that would be despicable,


    right?" Granny''s eyes watered even more. She looked at Lin Che, held her hand, and said, "Little


    Che, your mother taught you so well."


    Lin Che smiled back at Granny. She turned her head and saw Gu Jingze staring at her from the


    side.


    Lin Che felt shy under his stare and turned back around, but she couldn''t resist stealing a nce at


    the man behind.


    He only continued staring deeply at this petite woman, his expression changing only slightly. He still


    didn''t make a sound.


    When everything was settled, Granny went to prepare food as part of the housewarming.


    Lin Che went out to take something and saw that Gu Jingze was following her.


    Lin Che said, "Go take a rest. I''ll do it."


    Gu Jingze replied, "It''s okay. You don''t have to do anything. I''ll help you take whatever you want."


    Lin Che smiled and pointed at the tes up in the cupboard.


    Gu Jingze reached up and easily retrieved them.


    It was good to be tall.


    Gu Jingze said, "It would be nice if you could talk like that towards me too."


    "Talk like what?"


    "Those words you said to Granny just now." Lin Che was shy knowing that he heard what she said


    just now. She wondered if Gu Jingze found her too emotional.


    "Why? I was just casually talking. Also, sometimes you say nasty words to me too and you dare to


    talk about me. Hmph."


    "But I didn''t think that you would realize it. Looks like I underestimated you," Gu Jingze remarked.


    "What do you mean?" she asked him and blinked, not understanding his words.


    Gu Jingze only lowered his head and sighed. His eyes were fixated on her petite face. Without


    saying more, he looked up and replied, "Nothing."


    Lin Che said, "Seriously? You''re not going to finish your sentence?"


    "If I knew you were such an idiot, I wouldn''t have to finish it."


    Did this woman really not understand that he wasplimenting her?


    She was so sadly stupid.


    Lin Che huffed and couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. She looked up at him and said, "But I


    still have to thank you this time for doing so much for my granny."


    Gu Jingze replied, "It was my duty to do so."


    "How can that be? This was my duty."


    "It''s all because I''m your husband," he tapped her head and said. "I naturally couldn''t watch Granny


    live so simply while I live in a vi back home. What you said was right. We may have only just met


    her, but she is your grandmother. We can''t simply watch her suffer, so we should do whatever we


    can. It is only right that we do. That saying is true; when your parents are still working so hard, what


    reason do we have to enjoy ourselves?"


    Lin Che nodded furiously and looked gratefully at Gu Jingze, "Yes. Granny must have a reason for


    meeting me now. The roots are deep and it has been ages. Sometimes, there''s no way for us to


    investigate."


    "Yeah. Come on. Let''s go in and eat," he put an arm around her shoulders and said.


    He always knew that Lin Che was a kindhearted girl.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and couldn''t resist smiling slightly.


    The few of them spent the night at the new house.


    After another two days, it was finally time for Lin Che to leave and return to B City.


    Lin Che said goodbye to Granny, who smiled and said, "I''ll be fine here. Don''t worry about me and


    work hard. Treat Jingze well and live well together. I will be relieved then."


    Lin Che nodded furiously, "I wille and see you often."


    "Yes, I''ll see you on TV every day." "Okay, then I''ll definitely appear more on TV," Lin Cheughed


    and raised a small fist.

 305 I WANT TO SEE WHERE SAINT LIN CHE IS FROM

    305 I WANT TO SEE WHERE SAINT LIN CHE IS FROM


    The two of them said goodbye to Granny and walked out together.


    Gu Jingze''s car was already prepared. They sat in his car, no longer needing to take the train. They


    went straight to the provincial capital where the airport was.


    Watching a line of people leaving, people all around enviously watched Qiu Shuyun upgrade to a


    big house. They were amazed.


    But she was the one with such a good granddaughter. She was starting to enjoy life in her golden


    years. All her suffering in the past was overshadowed.


    Lin Che boarded the ne with Gu Jingze. On the ne, Lin Che kept staring at the photo she


    brought along.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and asked, "Where is your mother''s grave?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s at Nanshan Cemetery. I go there twice a year."


    "Bring me there next time," he looked at Lin Che and said.


    Lin Che looked up and gazed silently at Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze asked, "You are married to me.


    Shouldn''t I go visit my mother-inw?"


    He would never admit that the person from the Lin household was his father-inw.


    But when it came to Lin Che''s mother, it was needless to say.


    He looked at the photo and also secretly thought that her mother was absolutely not like what was


    rumored. There must have been some unknown reason for the rumor of her as a mistress to


    spread.


    They got down the ne and received news from the Gu family. They were preparing for Gu


    Jingyan''s wedding and needed Gu Jingze to go home.


    Gu Jingze said to Lin Che, "Let''s head straight to the Gu house. I think we will be staying there


    tonight."


    "Oh," Lin Che replied. After leaving stubbornly for a few days and making Gu Jingze follow her in


    the small town, she wondered if she had taken up his time.


    However, Gu Jingze didn''t seem to mind. Lin Che could only look up apologetically at him.


    Meanwhile, the Gu house.


    Lu Chuxia was visiting the Gu family. As the Lu family and Gu family were going to join in the


    matrimony, she spent more time here during the past few days. It was a pity that Gu Jingze was


    never around.


    Gu Jingyan and Mu Wanqing walked out together and saw that Lu Chuxia was here again. Mu


    Wanqing said to Gu Jingyan, "Chuxia''s rtionship with Beichen is really deep. The sister cares so


    much about her brother''s wedding."


    Gu Jingyan didn''t want to say that she was caring about Gu Jingze and not herself.


    Mu Wanqing didn''t dislike Lu Chuxia and she was fond of her brother. She just was a little unhappy


    with Lu Beichen. He was going to be married soon and yet he only showed his face a couple of


    times.


    "She cares more than the brother," Mu Wanqing said.


    Gu Jingyan smiled, "He''s definitely busier than Chuxia as the heir to the Lu family. All the wedding


    stuff is already settled anyway."


    Mu Wanqing said, "I quite like you with Beichen. You two match well, his family background is good,


    and he''s a nice person. He''s a bit frivolous, but it''s a good thing among these guys. It''s also good


    that he''s running his ownpany. It''ll be good to work together and help each other out in the


    future. But he doesn''t really seem to care about you, so of course, I''m a little worried."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Mom, I don''t need some man to care about me. It''s just a wedding. We''re busy


    with our own work and we''re fine like this. I''m not like some carefree, stay-at-home wife who


    constantly needspany."


    Mu Wanqing said, "A girl shouldn''t be too strong-headed." Gu Jingyan said, "I like being this way.


    What''s the point of idling at home? I like to work."


    Mu Wanqing sighed and looked at Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan watched Mu Wanqing leave and then looked at Lu Chuxia.


    Indeed, this sister was more caring than her brother.


    Gu Jingyan thought that this was the marriage she wanted. She couldn''t me anyone else and


    she wouldn''t do that.


    Actually, Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen have always been stirred together by others since they were in


    high school.


    But at that time, it was because they were constantlypeting for top student.


    And Gu Jingyan was just someone who never showed her weakness. She was always suppressing


    Lu Beichen from the moment they entered high school and until they graduated. He was the second


    ce for three years.


    At that time, they were friends and enemies. She, Fu Chenxi, Lu Beichen, Ruan Qingshan and Guo


    Junyan. The five of them were always together and stuck to each other like shadows. But none of


    them knew about her feelings for Lu Beichen until the end... Fu Chenxi''s family background was not


    good and was looked down on by the Lu family. Thus, she left Lu Beichen. Gu Jingyan then had a


    future with Lu Beichen.


    Someone once told her, "Gu Jingyan, you''re so stupid. Since you knew that you wanted to be with


    Beichen, why didn''t you give in to him more in high school? Let him try to be the boss. When he


    marries, he will definitely remember how you abused him for three years."


    Another person told her, "After you marry Jingyan, you must never be sopetitive anymore. You


    must bow your head more in front of your husband."


    Gu Jingyan knew that she and Lu Beichen were a great match, whether it was in bed, work, or life.


    However... in terms of feelings, they were both strong-headed and didn''t know how to show


    weakness.


    Gu Jingyan could only smile at those people and told them that she was just like that. But she never


    told anybody that no matter how much weakness she disyed, that man would never change


    towards her. In his heart, the best woman was Fu Chenxi and Gu Jingyan would never be Fu


    Chenxi.


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lu Chuxia.


    "Chuxia, I think you should just give up now. I don''t think my second brother will be moved by you.


    This person''s brain is too stubborn."


    Lu Chuxia replied, "My brain is also stubborn. I want to see whose brain is more stubborn."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Chuxia thought that this could be her only chance. The woman beside him now was not Mo


    Huiling but rather, a woman who didn''t deserve him. If she wasn''t going to get him now, all the other


    socialites were going to go crazy over him when he breaks off with that woman one day. She


    needed to have a head start. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have a chance with so muchpetition.


    Just then, a maid from outside said that Second Young Master and his wife were here.


    Lu Chuxia froze. Did that Lin Che also follow him here?


    As the maid spoke, she already stood up and followed Gu Jingyan out.


    Gu Jingyan looked at her, "My sister-inw is with my second brother."


    Lu Chuxia said, "That''s why I wanted to take a look."


    She wanted to see how this Lin Che looked like. How was she able to make Gu Jingze give up Mo


    Huiling and marry her instead? Even though it was a forced marriage, she also wanted to see what


    kind of woman could make the Gu family want to bring her in.

 306 DIDNT EXPECT LIN CHE TO BE LIKE THIS

    306 DIDN''T EXPECT LIN CHE TO BE LIKE THIS


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che arrived at the Gu house.


    When they got off the ne, they felt very dusty.


    Gu Jingze naturally put a hand on her shoulder and brought her in.


    Because she had been here a few times already, Lin Che gradually became familiar with the


    direction.


    When she entered, she even faced the maids she had met before and greeted them.


    "Wee back, Second Young Master and Second Young Madam."


    "Quicke in, Second Young Master and Second Young Madam."


    Everyone weed them in. Mu Wanqing came out first, smiled and said, "Little Che, you''re here.


    Quick,e in! I heard that you went to stay with your grandmother for a while. How is she?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che smiled and replied, "Granny is doing very well. Thank you for your concern, Mom."


    "Of course. Let Jingze apany you outside more. He should be doing that instead of staying in


    his office all the time." Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze and was a little worried. She would be


    disrupting his work if she did that.


    She knew that Gu Jingze was a ssic workaholic who prioritized his work. Perhaps he was feeling


    anxious after going away for a few days but he didn''t want to disappoint Granny. Thus, he didn''t


    leave.


    Gu Jingze said, "Mom, you''re always siding with her now."


    Mu Wanqing grunted at him.


    Just then, they heard Gu Jingyan''sughter from inside, "Second Brother, you still bear toe


    home? I thought spending alone time with Sister-inw wouldn''t make you want toe back."


    Mu Wanqing also said to Gu Jingze, "Oh, right. Beichen''s sister is here too. You know her right, Lu


    Chuxia?"


    Hearing this name, Gu Jingze frowned slightly. Lin Che also froze immediately.


    Lu Chuxia... was actually here right now?


    Gu Jingze didn''t say anything, but when everyone dispersed, Lu Chuxia and Gu Jingyan were


    already walking towards them.


    Lu Chuxia immediately saw Gu Jingze standing tall over there. Everybody else around him looked


    much smaller and there was no need to even mention his


    aura. Meanwhile, that girl beside him wore a red-striped cropped shirt and wide-legged pants. It was


    simple and elegant. Her hair scattered by her ears and she looked refreshing and pleasant like a


    faint breeze blowing in the face.


    Lin Che was very pretty; that was a given. Lu Chuxia also thought about it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t


    be a celebrity and be fancied by the Gu family.


    However, in Lu Chuxia''s mind, celebrities were carefully crafted products. Their faces were stiff from


    all the stic surgery and they looked the same.


    However, she didn''t think that Lin Che''s appearance here would instantly give her an unexpected


    feeling.


    Lin Che didn''t feel like all those other celebrities. She looked unique and beautiful. One could


    immediately recognize her beauty at a nce.


    She hadrge eyes and a petite face too, but she simply looked different from those stic faces.


    So unique.


    Lu Chuxia froze on the spot and watched Gu Jingyan smiling as she walked over. She stood behind


    while looking at Lin Che and suddenly felt some anger in her.


    Why couldn''t she look vulgar?


    It would make her feel much better that way.


    But she just had to be this kind of woman who was difficult to grasp. This made Lu Chuxia jealous. It


    was impossible. She must have done stic surgery and it must have cost a fortune.


    Gu Jingze was so rich that it was possible that he gave her some money so that she could look


    better.


    Lu Chuxia stood there and thought angrily. After a while, she then stepped forward.


    Lin Che immediately saw Lu Chuxia walking elegantly from behind. She could tell that she was a


    rich man''s daughter like Mo Huiling, but she seemed different from Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling stayed at home too much, so she looked too leisurely. Lu Chuxia, on the other hand,


    was a socialite. She would know some work etiquette somehow.


    Lin Che took one look and saw that Lu Chuxia seemed to be staring back at her.


    When their eyes met, Lin Che felt ufortable and didn''t look at her again. She followed Gu


    Jingyan in first.


    "Second Brother, Sister-inw, are you guys going to stay for the night?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s great! Sister-inw can help me pick a wedding gown. My eyes are going bonkers."


    "Okay, but my taste isn''t that special."


    "How can that be? Sister-inw, your style is always so gorgeous on TV." "That is all done by the


    stylist," Lin Che said frankly.


    Gu Jingyan said, "I also saw the newsst time. Your dress was ruined but you altered it until you


    were able to go on stage. You did that yourself, right?"


    "That... That was a coincidence," Lin Che didn''t know how that news blew up.


    Gu Jingyan said, "So everyone online said that you are especially fashionable after that. Don''t be so


    modest."


    "Everyone talks about anything online."


    This time, Lu Chuxia finally walked over. Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes at Lu Chuxia, stood beside


    Lin Che, and didn''t react.


    Lu Chuxia looked deeply at Gu Jingze first. Then, she suddenly smiled at Lin Che and said, "You


    must be Miss Lin."


    Lin Che heard Lu Chuxia''s voice and turned around.


    Lu Chuxia smiled, looking Lin Che up and down. Her expression was friendly, but her eyes were


    condescending. She said, "Hello, I''m Lu Chuxia. I''m not sure if Jingze has mentioned me."


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia, quietly gazing at her arrogant face. She smiled and said, "Hello..."


    She looked up at Gu Jingze who never mentioned Lu Chuxia to her before. However, she didn''t


    need Gu Jingze to mention her. She already saw the spections online.


    As Gu Jingyu said, the photo had already been erased. However, the rumor about Gu Jingze and


    Lu Chuxia was still around.


    Some wondered if Gu Jingze wanted to join the Lu family in marriage. Why was Lu Chuxia always


    by Gu Jingze''s side?


    In everyone''s eyes, Gu Jingze was already of the right age to marry but he was not married yet.


    This was because nobody knew that Gu Jingze already had her as his wife.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia and said to Lin Che, "This is Jingyan''s sister-inw. I have never


    told you about her."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia as he exined, "I don''t usually share with Lin Che about any


    rubbish rtives. That''s why I never spoke about you."


    Lu Chuxia''s face changed slightly.


    She was also a rubbish rtive now?


    However, looking at Lin Che, Lu Chuxia didn''t show it on her face. She could only endure those


    painful words as she looked at Gu Jingze, filled with sadness.


    After a while, Lu Chuxia then smiled and said to Lin Che, "It''s alright. We''ll be seeing each other


    often in the future. We can just get to know each other now."


    See each other often?


    Lin Che didn''t want to see her at all.


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Okay, but I may be very busy sometimes, so I don''t actuallye here


    often." Send Gifts

 307 SEEMS LIKE YOU DONT KNOW GU JINGZE WELL

    307 SEEMS LIKE YOU DON''T KNOW GU JINGZE WELL


    Lu Chuxia said, "Really? I''ve beening here more often, especially recently."


    She spoke as she intentionally nced at Gu Jingze.


    In front of so many people, Lu Chuxia couldn''t say too much. She nced at him and shifted her


    eyes away.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Wanqing said behind, "Alright, alright. Let''s not stand here and talk. We can go in and chat


    some more."


    They filed in and Gu Jingze said inly to Lin Che, "Sit wherever you like. You can keep my mother


    company. I''m going to see Grandfather."


    "Yeah, okay," Lin Che waved at Gu Jingze and left him to his own matters.


    Gu Jingyan saw Gu Jingze leave. She thought for a while and followed behind.


    Gu Jingze walked along the corridor to Gu Xiande''s room.


    Grandpa Gu was already living a secluded life and it was rare to see him at home. However, he still


    needed to greet him every time he came here as a formality.


    Gu Jingyan looked at Gu Jingze and called out, "Second Brother.


    Gu Jingze turned around, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," Gu Jingyan caught up to him and said. "Has Chuxia been pestering you recently?"


    "It''s no bother," Gu Jingze replied. "She can do whatever she pleases."


    "I''ve already advised her but she refused to listen. I thought about it too. It''s best to leave this kind


    of stubborn person to her own devices. Once she gets hurt, she''ll stop."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Yeah."


    "But if Sister-inw knows about it... Won''t she get unhappy?"


    "I didn''t tell her," Gu Jingze said.


    "Why?" Gu Jingyan looked up and asked.


    Gu Jingze replied, "It''s not necessary."


    Gu Jingyan paused and then nodded understandingly. He made sense. Since there wasn''t going to


    be any fruition, there was no need to tell Lin Che and make matters worse.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Alright, then I''ll go first. Go on and see Grandfather, Second Brother."


    "Okay."


    Gu Jingyan always knew that Gu Jingze was a man of few words. She looked speechlessly at Gu


    Jingze and said, "Sister-inw is rather pitiful. She has to be with you and you hardly talk. You''re so


    boring. Sigh..." Gu Jingze frowned, "Just mind your own business!"


    Gu Jingyan huffed and left.


    Lin Che also did not disturb Mu Wanqing. She knew that Mu Wanqing usually looked carefree, but


    she was definitely busy taking care of such a big family.


    Lin Che looked around the yard, watered the flowers, and tidied up some things at the side.


    A maid saw Lin Che even plucking the weeds, hurriedly went over, and said, "Young Madam,


    please put that down. I''ll do it. You shouldn''t be doing such rough work."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "I have nothing to do and I saw that these flowers were pretty, so I decided


    to do something."


    The maid smiled and looked at Lin Che, "Young Madam, if Second Young Master sees this, he will


    definitely scold us. Second Young Master treats Young Madam so well that he won''t bear for you to


    do such things."


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, "What''s there to bear?


    This is nothing."


    "Young Madam, you''re too kind. No wonder Second Young Master and Ma''am like you so much."


    Lin Che heard this and smiled shyly. Her face turned red as she yed with her hair. She thought it


    was good when people liked her. Although she felt that she never did anything, perhaps this family


    really didn''t do anything. Thus, her little gestures made the maids very grateful. To her, this was a


    small matter. Back at the Lin household, she was just like the maids, doing all the chores and work.


    Unknown to her, Lu Chuxia was already standing behind and watching this whole scene.


    Lu Chuxia had been secretly watching Lin Che.


    She underestimated Lin Che, so she wanted to see how Lin Che was like. Now that she saw her,


    she thought that Lin Che''s beauty may be a huge obstacle for her.


    However, she was a girl from an ordinary family. She looked so normal.


    Lu Chuxia huffed and walked over.


    When Lin Che turned around, she saw Lu Chuxia proudly walking over and stood there.


    Lu Chuxia stared at Lin Che, unceremoniously looking her up and down, "I was still thinking why


    everybody spoke so fondly of you."


    Lin Che smiled, "What do you mean, Miss Lu?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "I''m still wondering how exactly you made Gu Jingze give up on Mo Huiling."


    Lin Che frowned, obviously feeling that this Lu Chuxia person was filled with hostility.


    Lu Chuxia said, "Now, I understand. You have some cunning little moves, attracting people''s


    attention in such a low way."


    Lin Che''s face immediately fell. She looked at Lu Chuxia and smiled coldly, "Miss Lu, what exactly


    are you getting at?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "Weren''t you trying to win people over just now?"


    Lin Che scoffed, "I''m sorry, win people over? I don''t need to do that."


    "You don''t need to do that? Of course, you would need to make these maids think that you''re good


    so that they will stand on your side. However, we don''t need these little tricks. But I guess it makes


    sense. You don''t have power in your family, no background, and you can''t bring any benefit to the


    Gu family. You only know how to tie Gu Jingze down. If you don''t use a few more little tricks so that


    people will be positive about you, there is really nothing good about you. It''s only a pity that these


    tricks won''tst long. After you use them too many times, the maids will get used to it and nobody


    will find you special anymore. But it''s only because we don''t normally do all these things and that''s


    why they find you special. You should be well aware that these little tricks won''tst long."


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at Lu Chuxia, "Miss Lu, your imagination has gone really far. It''s just a


    pity that you''re thinking too much. I really have no need for your so-called little tricks."


    "Really? Nevermind, I get it. You''ll never admit it no matter what." Lin Che replied, "No matter what


    you think, I really don''t need to. I am the Young Madam of this family and Gu Jingze''s wife. No


    matter what I do, they can only say good things about me because they know who will be the future


    headmistress of this house!"


    Lu Chuxia froze.


    Lin Che scoffed and grazed past Lu Chuxia''s shoulder, "It looks like you don''t really understand Gu


    Jingze that well. Otherwise, you would never say such things."


    Lu Chuxia was starting to panic, but she stared disdainfully at Lin Che as she left.


    Fine, fine. She underestimated Lin Che this time.


    Without any tricks, how could she let the Gu family acknowledge her status?


    It looked like she should not belittle Lin Che in the future.


    In the future, it seemed like this Lin Che was worthy of being her opponent...


    Lin Che left the yard and only stopped when she reached the front.


    Lin Che thought that Lu Chuxia indeed didn''t understand Gu Jingze. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have


    said those words just now and think that shemitted some trick to marry Gu Jingze. That was


    not the case. She was able to marry Gu Jingze because of his illness. Send Gifts

 308 A WEDDING OF THE FILTHY RICH IS INDEED AWE-INSPIRING

    308 A WEDDING OF THE FILTHY RICH IS INDEED AWE-INSPIRING


    Lin Che thought, It seemed like she didn''t know about Gu Jingze''s illness.


    Lin Che took a deep breath. Because she could touch Gu Jingze without igniting his illness, this


    was more useful than any other trick. However, it was also because his condition was not


    improving. That''s why she didn''t have to worry about being reced by someone else.


    Unless Gu Jingze could touch another woman one day...


    Lu Chuxia was fuming after she got insulted by a small artist.


    But thinking about Gu Jingze, she still couldn''t bring herself to give up.


    However, since she couldn''t do anything at the Gu house today, she decided to go home.


    Gu Jingyan sent Lu Chuxia out and seeing that Lu Chuxia looked unhappy, she smiled and said,


    "Alright, you must be here on my wedding day."


    "But of course. How can I not attend my brother''s wedding?"


    When Gu Jingze came out from his grandfather''s room, he took Lin Che back to their home.


    Lin Che stared out the window and stayed silent in the car.


    Gu Jingze felt that Lin Che was different. He asked her, "What''s wrong? Why are you in such a


    daze?"


    Lin Che snapped back to reality and looked at Gu Jingze.


    The highly sought-after Gu Jingze became her husband.


    Many people must have thought that she had some connection.


    In their eyes, they probably thought that their marriage wasn''t going tost.


    Lin Che tidied her hair and smiled, "It''s nothing. I just wanted to say that Jingyan''s wedding is


    coming soon and I don''t know what gift to get her."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Forget it. There''s nothing to give her anyway. She has everything she needs.


    Just give her a card to send your good wishes."


    "Huh, won''t that be too stingy?"


    "What else can you do? The dowry for her marriage was not small. She has two investment


    companies, three vacation resorts, and a coal mine. All these are already hers. What else do you


    need to buy for her?"


    "Wow, what arge dowry..." Lin Che speechlessly said. "Whoever is marrying her is really lucky."


    "That''s right. That guy from the Lu family is really **** lucky. But the Lu family didn''t give us any


    lesser either."


    "Weddings of you filthy rich people are really big enough to shake the whole economy," Lin Che


    looked up and said.


    Gu Jingze said, "Not necessarily. But the stocks will definitely see some movements for a few days.


    Whether that''s good or bad is unpredictable."


    "No wonder people say that any movement from the Gu family can shake the entire C Nation. Ah,


    will the wedding have any mediapanies attending?"


    "We only allow a few mediapanies to enter and interview, but I''m guessing there''ll be many


    more outside the venue."


    Lin Che heard this and quickly said, "Then I don''t think it''s a good idea for me to go there. What if I


    get photographed..."


    "It''s alright. The media probably will not be in the middle area. When the timees, you can hide


    a little. Anyway, there''ll be a lot of people on that day so we won''t be discovered when we go in."


    "Okay. I won''t be discovered everywhere I go. If you were to disappear, someone will definitely


    realize."


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Lin Che thought, Because he was Gu Jingze. Everywhere he went, he would be


    the focal point. Everyone''s eyes would be fixated on his every move. "Because you''re the brother


    and a part of the family. Of course, everyone will notice you."


    Gu Jingze raised his brow, "Won''t it be fine if I go to the back where nobody can see me?"


    "..." Very well. The rich man here was stubborn and didn''t care about how people looked at him.


    Lin Che got ready and returned to the studio to continue filming.


    When Lin Che arrived, Yang Lingxin and Yu Minmin both received her.


    At the studio, everybody was still busy. Because Lin Che was back, the director let the crew prepare


    for the scene.


    Yang Lingxin said, "When you left, everyone was still talking about how nice Gu Jingyu is to you.


    You were able to take leave just by asking and he didn''t put you in a spot."


    Lin Che said, "So what about that? Taking leave... Everyone will bound to have an emergency of


    some sort. Couldn''t I just leave?"


    Yu Minmin said, "It''s not that you can''t. However, in Gu Jingyu''s shows, nobody could leave so


    easily. After all, Gu Jingyu doesn''t have a good temper and he puts on airs. If he doesn''t like that


    you have matters to tend to, he''ll switch you out. This was very normal. But you don''t have to worry


    since your rtionship with Gu Jingyu is so good. He will never lose his temper with you." Yang


    Lingxin chimed in, "Yes, yes. I heard them say that no matter what status you hold, as long as you


    ept a role in Gu Jingyu''s film, you must obediently follow Gu Jingyu''s instructions. You can''t


    simply say things like you have a program, an endorsement, or another activity and just leave. If


    you anger Gu Jingyu, he will switch you out no matter how high your position is. That is why


    everyone says that Gu Jingyu treats Sister Che so well."


    So there was such a saying.


    Lin Che replied embarrassingly, "I''m sorry. They must have put you guys in a spot. It was an


    impulsive decision at that time and I didn''t think about it."


    "Of course not. Gu Jingyu only asked when you wereing back. There was no trouble at all," Yu


    Minmin said.


    Very soon, the few of them entered.


    Xin Xiaoyuan was drinking mineral water as she looked over. She scoffed and said, "Our big shot


    female lead is finally back."


    They couldn''t be bothered with her and went straight inside.


    Xin Xiaoyuan spat outside, "How did she manage to sleep with Gu Jingyu? So arrogant."


    "Enough, Sister Xiaoyuan. Don''t be angry. She really thinks that she''s a big shot without considering


    how long she has been famous for."


    Gu Jingyu quickly heard that Lin Che was back. When he came in, Xin Xiaoyuan was sitting there.


    She quickly got up and greeted, "Jingyu."


    Gu Jingyu looked at Xin Xiaoyuan and acknowledged her with a stiff face. After that, he headed


    straight inside.


    Xin Xiaoyuan saw that he was so focused on finding Lin Che that he wasn''t even polite to her. She


    angrily crushed the bottle in her hands.


    This Lin Che... what was so attractive about her? Why were all these men groveling at her feet?


    Hmph.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyu came in and said, "You''re finally back. I thought you decided to run away."


    Lin Che said, "How can that be? How can I bear to abandon Big Celebrity Gu''s movie?"


    But she still looked gratefully at Gu Jingyu, "Thank you for letting me take off for so many days."


    "You were only gone for six days. It''s not that long and everybody has matters to tend to. How did it


    go? Is everything settled?" Gu Jingyu spoke generously, making the crew members listening at the


    back tongue-tied.


    Since when did Gu Jingyu speak so nicely?


    Lin Che said, "Yes, yes. Everything is just about settled and it''s not that big of a deal. It''s just...


    going out of town to help my grandmother with some home affairs."


    "Really? That''s good. Let''s film well." "Yes, yes. Thank you, Gu Jingyu."


    "If you''re really grateful, then give me a present. You only know how to pay lip service."


    "Ah... Give you... a present?" Lin Che speechlessly said. "Give you what?"


    "This is up to how you value our friendship. Asking me what to give me is no different from asking


    me what I want. Idiot, go figure it out yourself!" Gu Jingyu knocked her head.


    "Ah, I got it, I got it. I''ll give you a gift. Why did you hit me?"

 309 TAKING SIDES

    309 TAKING SIDES


    Everybody looked at them bickering and couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    Yu Minmin didn''t think too much into it. Lin Che was always kind to everybody. People tended to be


    skeptical, but Gu Jingyu indeed treated her very well.


    When they left, everybody was still talking amongst themselves.


    "Is there really nothing going on between Gu Jingyu and Lin Che?"


    "Of course not. Haven''t they already denied it? They are just friends."


    "But I think Gu Jingyu is so nice to her. They look particrly close when they talk to each other and


    Gu Jingyu never smiles like that with anyone else. Now that Lin Che is back, he even immediately


    came to find her."


    "Who knows? But they didn''t do anything intimate. I saw that when they talked, they also sat far


    apart. That should be quite clear that they''re really just friends."


    "They''re friends now because they''re in front of everyone. Who knows what happens in private?


    Maybe they... Heh heh..."


    Xin Xiaoyuan gritted her teeth as she listened from behind.


    She was a big shot participating in Gu Jingyu''s movie, but she didn''t expect to be overshadowed by


    that brat. Now, everyone was talking about Lin Che and had no ce for Xin Xiaoyuan.


    The next day, the movie''s first poster was published.


    Lin Che saw the poster and thought that it looked great. Gu Jingyu''s creation definitely wasn''t going


    to beckluster.


    Lin Che was in the middle, looking amazing. With her long hair flowing, she looked beautiful and full


    of heroism.


    However, outside, Xin Xiaoyuan started making a fuss.


    The reason was that her name was ced behind Lin Che''s in the poster.


    Xin Xiaoyuan immediately approached the director and started confronting him, "I''ve been in this


    industry for far longer than Lin Che. The awards that I have won far exceed the movies she has


    acted in. How dare you put my name behind hers? Where will I put my face from now on?!"


    The director replied, "This.... Is just a cement issue. Either way, aren''t you both ced together?"


    "It''s just wrong to put her name in front of mine. I,


    Xin Xiaoyuan, have been popr for so many years. Don''t you know my appeal? Don''t you know


    how much I have to contribute to the box office for this movie? How could I possibly agree to ce


    her name before mine?!


    The directed was extremely stifled watching Xin Xiaoyuan kick a fuss. He could only say, "Since this


    poster is already out, can''t you just put up with it..."


    "Who is going to put up with this? A rearrangement of the names is all that''s needed! You can just


    quickly change it. Tell me if you need money to settle this!"


    Lin Che, Yang Lingxin, and Yu Minmin watched from behind.


    The director was put in an extremely difficult spot.


    Xin Xiaoyuan snorted. As she turned and saw Lin Che approach, she began to grit her teeth, "What


    are you looking at, Lin Che? Who here doesn''t know that you only got this role because you''re close


    to someone? Do you really think you can climb over me just because you got this role? Let me tell


    you, I have just as much screen time in the film as you do."


    Lin Che looked at her, "Sister Xiaoyuan, it''s just a name. It shouldn''t matter who is ced at the


    front or at the back."


    When Xin Xiaoyuan heard this, she immediately replied, "That''s great. You said this yourself. Since


    you don''t mind, your name shall be ced at the back!"


    Lin Che replied, "I''m only focused on acting in this film. With regard to the rest, I''ve only been taking


    instructions from the others."


    "Haha. You''ve indeed made it sound pleasant to the ears while pretending to be the bigger person.


    You act like you don''t care on the surface while you plot behind my back. Let me tell you that I have


    been in the industry for many years. Don''t think that I don''t know about your little tricks."


    Lin Che was lost for words. She didn''t know what she could say to make this better.


    The director was very helpless as he did not wish to offend Xin Xiaoyuan who was an A-ss


    actress. Strictly speaking, she must have been capable in her own rights to make it this far. As for


    Lin Che...


    She was indeed the lead actress for this show. It would be inappropriate to ce her name at the


    back.


    The director was speechless as he looked towards Lin Che, "Look, Lin Che, the cement on this


    poster..."


    Lin Che replied, "It doesn''t bother me. The role of the lead actress will not simply be determined by


    the cement of the names."


    Whoever was the lead actor''s rival was the lead actress and how much screen time a person was


    given in the movie was another matter. The importance of the screen time was the deciding factor


    for the lead actress.


    Yu Minmin chimed in, "Yes, we must still give Sister Xiaoyuan some face. If she wishes to be ced


    in the front, she can have it."


    Xin Xiaoyuan snorted while raising her chin. Just as she was about to speak to the director, a voice


    echoed from behind, "What is happening right now?" When the crowd turned their heads, they saw


    Gu Jingyu making his way over, unsure of when he arrived.


    The director hurriedly walked over and said, "Jingyu, it is only a small problem about the poster...."


    The director spoke softly and tried to exin the situation to Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu frowned. He looked at Xin Xiaoyuan and then looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che did not look bothered by this at all. Xin Xiaoyuan, on the other hand, raised her head


    towards the sky in an imposing manner.


    Gu Jingyu snorted and gently ced the poster to his side. He spoke as he addressed the crowd,


    "Lin Che is the lead actress while Xin Xiaoyuan ys the supporting role. This had been set from


    the start. As the lead actress, it is the rule of this industry to ce Lin Che''s name at the front. How


    can you call yourselves veterans in the circle if you have to discuss such a small issue? Lin Che


    doesn''t know as she is still a rookie. Are the rest of you also rookies?"


    The surrounding crowd stumbled for a moment.


    Lin Che also raised her head at this instance and looked at Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu said candidly, "We will set the poster as such. I have looked through it and I am satisfied


    with the details. There is no need for any further changes."


    "You..." Xin Xiaoyuan scorned. "Gu Jingyu, my role in the show and my box office capabilities are


    obviously more significant than hers. Furthermore, I''ve been in this industry for so many years.


    Where will I put my face if you were to ce my name behind a rookie''s?"


    Gu Jingyu turned his head and squinted at Xin Xiaoyuan, "Okay. If you really feel that you are losing


    face, you can remove yourself from this film. I would like to see just how much my box office will fall


    without you."


    Xin Xiaoyuan paused as her expression paled in an instant.


    She was angry at that moment. Thus, she impulsively said that she would immediately quit.


    However, the people behind her hung on to her, unwilling to let her leave.


    "Sister Xiaoyuan, let''s not talk about just how much of a huge loss you would incur if you left this


    movie that has unparalleled potential. This is Gu Jingyu we''re talking about. Once you offend him,


    who will dare to hire you in the future?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan stared at Gu Jingyu in front of her. She was extremely resentful at the moment.


    However, she knew deep down that she was unable to match up to him.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Thus, even though she was about to explode, she was forced to keep her cool. She could only hate


    the fact that she ran into Gu Jingyu who clearly supported Lin Che''s group. Send Gifts

 310 DISPUTE RUMORS

    310 DISPUTE RUMORS


    She said, "Well... Fine, I''ll give Jingyu some face. With regard to this matter, I''ll listen to him."


    Gu Jingyu grunted and said, "Okay director, we''ll set the poster as such. Please proceed to publish


    it."


    Upon hearing this, the director nodded and hurriedly replied, "Yes, yes, yes."


    Looking at Gu Jingyu''s imposing manner, thoughts surfaced in the heart. Gu Jingyu was indeed not


    afraid of anybody. This would save them a lot of trouble.


    Xin Xiaoyuan stared at Lin Che furiously onest time before leaving quickly with her people.


    Although she walked away haughtily, after being treated this way by Gu Jingyu, it was obvious that


    she was fleeing with her tail between her legs.


    As the crowd left, everyone looked at Gu Jingyu. They acknowledged him with much more respect


    and slowly dispersed one by one.


    Lin Che only realized now that Gu Jingyu''s temper was not fantastic and he was unafraid of


    anything regarding the actors.


    It was just that he had never been like this in front of her.


    However, Lin Che felt that she had always been very obedient. She was always obeying


    instructions due to her status as a neer, unlike Xin Xiaoyuan who always put on airs. That was


    probably why she never saw this side of Jingyu.


    Seeing that the crowd had dissipated, Gu Jingyu said to Lin Che, "Look at you. You still wanted to


    give away the female lead role to someone else."


    Lin Che replied, "I didn''t want to create any more trouble. Besides, I''m not stupid. My part is already


    there. When the audience sees her name first, they wouldn''t imagine that she would be with your


    character."


    Yu Minmin also sounded out from behind, "Rest assured, Mr. Gu. I wouldn''t have given her the role


    that easily. I only thought that if she seeded today, there would be public outcry tomorrow. I


    would never put my artist in a disadvantageous position."


    Gu Jingyu sighed again before turning to Lin Che, "Always remember this. You are mine and with


    me as your cover, you don''t have to give her this much face. Understood?"


    "Yes yes yes, I understand," Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu, knowing that he was only doing this for


    her own good.


    Gu Jingyu left soon after. Yang Linxi did not even dare to take a breath after looking at what just


    happened. Only then did she walk over, "Sister Che, it''s so great to see Gu Jingyu look after you


    this much. I bet that no one will dare to bully Sister Che in the future." Lin Che smiled and thought


    about how Gu Jingyu wanted a present from her. He was unafraid of angering others to help her


    and it made her feel extremely grateful. Thus, she started thinking as she walked, wondering what


    she should buy for him.


    After reaching home, she thought deeply but could not seem to think of what to buy for him. In the


    end, she decided to get him a watch. Sessful people such as himself would definitely wear a


    watch.


    To be honest, Lin Che was too unfamiliar with watches. Therefore, she left the task to Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin purchased one on a whim. Her thought was simple; Gu Jingyu had everything and would


    never bother about what others gave as a present. It was the thought that mattered, and therefore,


    anything was fine.


    Lin Che received the watch that Yu Minmin bought and looked at it a few times in the bedroom. The


    watch looked nice and it was not cheap. After looking at it a few more times, she left it on the table.


    Gu Jingze was extremely busy for the next few days.


    On one hand, he had to handle Gu Jingyan''s wedding, which was going to be extravagant and


    therefore required precise control over the matters. On the other hand, he had to handle work that


    had been dyed for a few days.


    When he got back, he removed his coat and casually asked the maid where was the wife.


    The maid replied, "Madam must have been exhausted with filming these few days. She went to bed


    the minute she came back."


    Gu Jingze only nodded slightly and didn''t want to disturb her. He proceeded to take a bath in the


    bathroom outside before entering the bedroom.


    Lin Che was indeed sleeping very soundly. Gu Jingze walked over and sat beside her before giving


    off a silly smile. At this moment, his eyes caught a glimpse of an exquisite box lying on the dressing


    table.


    He paused for a moment before reaching out for the box.


    Upon opening the box, he saw a watch meant for a guy and was stumbled for a moment.


    Did she just buy this?


    Who was she nning to give it to?


    Was it for him?


    His heart trembled slightly and his lips unwittingly curled up at the corners. Seeing that she was still


    sleeping, he didn''t call her out and proceeded to ce the watch back into the box.


    Laying down, he looked at Lin Che and proceeded to embrace her. He looked down at her cheeks


    and very gently gave her a kiss.


    The next day.


    After Lin Che woke up, she noticed that Gu Jingze had a pleasant expression on his face. It


    seemed like he was in a good mood. She rubbed her eyes gently, "You''re up early."


    "Yeah, I''ve got to get to the office. You can continue to sleep for a while more."


    "It''s okay, I have to continue filming today," she sat up slightly afterward with some difficulty. With


    the thought of having to film more today, she still forced herself to get up.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes swept over the box at the side. The corners of his lips curled but he said nothing


    and subsequently left the room.


    Lin Che, however, did not notice the look on Gu Jingze''s face and proceeded to wash up without


    putting on makeup. She had to apply makeup at the studio anyway, so she just stumbled along to


    the studio after waking up.


    Before leaving, she suddenly remembered the watch. She took the watch and left swiftly after.


    At the studio.


    Lin Che was putting on makeup in the makeup room with Gu Jingyu.


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingyu walk in and tossed the present over.


    Gu Jingyu stumbled and said, "What is this?"


    Lin Che said, "Didn''t you say you don''t only want a word of thanks? This is a present for you."


    Gu Jingyuughed and hurriedly opened the box.


    Seeing the watch inside, heughed even more heartily as he slid the watch on, "Wow, the size


    even fits perfectly."


    Lin Che thought to herself that it was only natural. With Yu Minmin''s capabilities, she must have at


    least found out his size before buying the watch.


    She smiled, "Now, you can''t say that I haven''t thanked you properly."


    "Not bad, not bad. You are worthy of teaching," Gu Jingyu patted Lin Che''s head whileughing


    happily.


    It looked like his mood lifted greatly. He strode out with the watch on his wrist.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lin Che shook her head helplessly. Honestly, he was just like a little child.


    On this day, the Inte suddenly started attacking Lin Che.


    People said that Lin Che stole Xin Xiaoyuan''s role as the lead actress. Now that the poster was up


    with both of their names, they were more certain that Lin Che purposely stole Xin Xiaoyuan''s role


    and had her name ced above Xin Xiaoyuan''s name in the poster.


    Lin Che was immediately bombarded with attacks from Xin Xiaoyuan''s fans online.


    However, Lin Che''s fans were not to be belittled. After being bombarded, they immediatelyunched


    a counterattack stating that Lin Che and Gu Jingyu were ying as rivals. She was definitely the


    lead actress, so why should Xin Xiaoyuan''s name be ced before hers? The two fan groups


    started a heated argument and sent the Inte into a frenzy with the dispute between the two


    actresses.


    Lin Che would have never expected that Xin Xiaoyuan''s fans could twist facts like this.


    What started off with Xin Xiaoyuan orchestrating all of this was now pushed onto her.

 311 HER PHOTO WITH GU JINGZE WAS EXPOSED

    311 HER PHOTO WITH GU JINGZE WAS EXPOSED


    Yu Minmin said to Lin Che, "She''s definitely recalcitrant. That''s why she is spreading this online.


    She knows that Gu Jingyu won''t bother about fans talking. As long as she doesn''t admit that she


    was behind this, Gu Jingyu can''t do anything to her."


    Lin Che said, "In any case, she can go ahead. It''s just a debate between fans. I''m not going to


    participate."


    Meanwhile, Xin Xiaoyuan would stir things up with her fans. She said that her fans were suddenly


    dragged into the water for no reason and scolded by an army. She was implying that Lin Che didn''t


    take care of her own fans.


    She appeared to be very loyal and said on her Weibo that she was a straightforward person. She


    would not y any tricks and anybody could go straight to her if they had an opinion. They didn''t


    have to drag her fans down as her fans were innocent.


    She made it such that Lin Che looked like she was intentionally bullying herself.


    Lin Che didn''t want to bother with it but as she saw that those people were insulting her online daily,


    she couldn''t be happy.


    But just then, Gu Jingyu suddenly posted on Weibo saying that Lin Che was the first female lead.


    This was decided from the beginning and nobody had any objections. The poster was also


    approved by thepany before it got published. An actor''s purpose was to act their role well.


    Actors had no rights to change anything else. This was the entire crew''s responsibility, so it wasn''t


    just one director alone who could change the names on the poster.


    The fans understood in a short time that Gu Jingyu taking Lin Che''s side. He was helping Lin Che


    say that she had absolutely no rights to change the positions of the names and this was all decided


    by the production crew. Lin Che also had no need to change it because she was the female lead in


    the first ce.


    This was a huge p to Xin Xiaoyuan''s face.


    Xin Xiaoyuan looked furiously at the onlinements. They instantly sided with Lin Che and even


    mocked Xin Xiaoyuan for getting pped in the face. She was so angry that she wanted to curse


    and swear.


    "This damned Lin Che. Fine, fine. She''s good," she vented her anger on her assistant. "She''s good,


    she''s able to make Gu Jingyu stand on her side like this. Fine."


    "Alright, Sister Xiaoyuan, we don''t stoop to such a level like her and use men. We can''t help it."


    Xin Xiaoyuan held her phone and viciously flipped to the photo that she made someone secretly


    take. It was that blurry photo of Lin Che with another man.


    "Hmph, after the news of her being a kept woman spread, I just want to see if Gu Jingyu will still


    stand by Lin Che''s side and help her speak..."


    The assistant looked worriedly at Xin Xiaoyuan,


    "Sister Xiaoyuan... What do you mean? What are you doing now..."


    Xin Xiaoyuan huffed, "Let this news spread. Hmph. Do you dare to fight me? Lin Che, do you think


    that I have nothing in my hand that can rip you apart?"


    That day, a verified Weibo ount posted an expose.


    The verified ount said that this was from an anonymous source. The anonymous source imed


    that they captured a photo of Lin Che with an old man. The old man drove a luxury car and seemed


    to dote on Lin Che a lot. Some people say that Lin Che was only in this circle for a brief period, but


    she lived on a luxurious property. From the selfies in her circle of friends, it was obvious that she


    was living a wealthy life.


    The verified ount also said in puzzlement that ording to logic, Lin Che may be earning more


    money but she definitely would not be able to afford a mansion in that area. Although it wasn''t clear


    which district the house was, it was certain that every house in that district was a mansion and


    should cost at least ten million.


    They were inferring that Lin Che was a kept woman.


    The photo was intentionally blurred so that nobody could see the man clearly. However, it was


    obvious that the person was Lin Che from the ''Let''s Go to School'' reality TV program.


    They secretly met up outside during the filming period. Seriously...


    The fans were incredulous at first. They did not believe that Lin Che would do that.


    However, some people also felt that this was amon urrence in the entertainment industry.


    Lin Che just wasn''t an exception.


    Lin Che saw the photo and instantly froze.


    What was the meaning of this...


    In the photo, it was clearly Gu Jingze and her out on the streets that day.


    Yu Minmin said, "Someone secretly captured a photo of you that day?"


    Lin Che replied, "Actually, nobody recognized me that day. But this person clearly knew that it was


    me and snapped this from far away. Now, the person decided to reveal it. The person behind this...


    Do I still need to spell it out?"


    "Xin Xiaoyuan captured this a long time ago and she found a chance to use it," Yu Minmin said.


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin, "What do we do now?"


    Yu Minmin took a deep breath, "The main thing now is not to expose your rtionship with Gu


    Jingze. Therefore, you have no way of exining who this person is, where you stay, and your


    financial assets." Lin Che said, "These people really know how to link things together in order to


    taint someone''s name. Seriously... Can''t I just take a selfie to show off when I go to a nice ce?


    Aren''t all young people like this nowadays?"


    "Rx. If someone wants to taint your name, they''ll always find a way to attack you. Even if you go


    to the toilet, people can still say that you''re constipated and in bad health because you''re a kept


    woman. Things don''t necessarily have to be rted but once it''s insisted that you''re together,


    there''ll be believers."


    Just then, Gu Jingyu called Lin Che.


    Lin Che walked over and picked up the phone.


    Gu Jingyu asked, "Is that your husband in that photo?"


    Lin Che replied, "Yes, why?"


    "Nothing. It''s too blurry. I wanted to see who it was."


    "Okay, I''m already getting berated right now and you''re still in the mood to joke."


    "Fine, I''ll go warn Xin Xiaoyuan. Don''t get too upset about this either. As long as you don''t bother


    about it, it''ll get better after some time."


    "I know. If I won''t admit to it and pretend that it didn''t happen, people will stop talking about it sooner


    orter, right?"


    "Right. When you don''t know what to do, it''s best to leave it as it is. You don''t want to expose your


    secret marriage too, right?" Lin Che could only say, "Yeah, of course not.


    "This kind of thing happens a lot in this circle. This won''t be your first orst time. In this circle, you


    must first be able to control your emotions. Otherwise, you''re going to die of anger every minute."


    "Okay," Lin Che sighed. "Don''t worry, I''m just angry for a bit. I''ll be fine after. At the very most, I''ll not


    look at the onlinements."


    After hanging up, Lin Che sighed and turned off her phone. She didn''t want to look, but she also


    wanted to look. This feeling was reallyplicated.


    At the studio, Lin Che went in and discussed the afternoon''s itinerary with Yu Minmin.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Across them, Xin Xiaoyuan''s people were also strutting out.

 312 IT REALLY DOESNT PAY TO BE KIND

    312 IT REALLY DOESN''T PAY TO BE KIND


    She had justpleted filming her night scene and was preparing to leave.


    The people around immediately looked over.


    Looking at this group of people, they couldn''t help but wonder if this meeting would lead to a fight.


    Lin Che only nced over and continued talking to Yu Minmin.


    On the other side, Xin Xiaoyuan''s eyes swept over them. She said to her assistant, "Ha, I was


    puzzled as to how someone could rise up to fame so fast. She turned out to be a kept woman. Sigh,


    young people these days."


    "Exactly. It is so different from our Sister Xiaoyuan who relied on her own hard work. That''s the


    difference. No matter where you go, you''ll be respected rather than despised."


    "Oh well, she is also eating her own fruit. She''s only too afraid to admit it. Do you see? She hasn''t


    made a sound at all. Is this silent admittance or does she not dare to say anything? Really, where


    did that strong-headedness from before go?"


    Lin Che bit her lip as Yu Minmin held her arm. They walked in and Yu Minmin said tastefully,


    "Nevermind, Lin Che. Some clowns don''t have the capability to y on level ground, so they go by


    the crooked door. It''s okay. We must be more understanding of thesedies who will expire soon.


    Let them ept the truth. They still have to live."


    "You... Yu Minmin, who are you calling ady who will expire soon?" Xin Xiaoyuan immediately


    turned around. Her face was purple.


    Yu Minmin and the rest stopped in their tracks. She looked back at Xin Xiaoyuan, "Hey, Sister


    Xiaoyuan. I didn''t see you here just now. I was talking to Lin Che about the entertainment news


    now. Some big shot female artists are going to night clubs nowadays. Poor things. What''s wrong?


    Sister Xiaoyuan wouldn''t think that I was talking about you, right?"


    "You... "


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    The people around them heard this and secretlyughed.


    Xin Xiaoyuan grunted forcefully and strode out past them.


    "Lin Che, just you wait."


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin walked in and didn''t mind Xin Xiaoyuan again.


    Inside, Lin Che saw that Gu Jingyu was really wearing the watch.


    Before putting on makeup, he saw Lin Che and purposely waved it about in front of her. Yu Minmin


    looked in surprised and nudged Lin Che, "Ha, Gu Jingyu really looks like... Are you sure that he''s


    not interested in you?"


    "No way. I already told him that I''m married. It''s just that he doesn''t have a good rtionship with his


    family so he doesn''t know that I''m married into the Gu family."


    "Oh, then that''s really... He knows that you''re married but he still clings to you..."


    "Get lost, Sister Yu!"


    Yang Lingxin listened behind and kept silent. She leaned in there with her phone in her hand. On


    the screen werements about Lin Che. There were many people scolding her.


    She silently held her phone and looked through them. Her lips moved with imperceptible emotions...


    The anger and scoldings towards Lin Che continued.


    At thepany.


    Gu Jingze looked at the photo of himself. That person probably didn''t dare to get any closer as the


    photo was captured from far away.


    Qin Hao said, "People are saying online that Madam is a kept woman."


    Gu Jingze scrolled through the hatements on top. His expression was uncertain.


    Qin Hao said, "See this. What do you want to do now?" "Have you found out who was behind this?"


    "It''s an actress who has been rumored to be in dispute with Madam recently. It was reported that


    she was Li Ganhong''s mistress and was supported for many years before she finally became


    famous. Now, she is acting in the same movie at Madam and they are all in Third Young Master''s


    crew."


    Gu Jingze hesitated and then gestured for Qin Hao to leave.


    After Xin Xiaoyuan went out, her face was purple because of Yu Minmin''s words.


    She said to the assistant, "Find more Inte trolls to insult this damned Lin Che. And that agent of


    hers, Yu Minmin. Say that Yu Minmin broke the rules and... and slept with thepany''s boss. I


    remember that her family isn''t doing well either. Her father has a gambling addiction. Hmph.


    Anyway, drag them down to Hell."


    The next day, Lin Che and Yu Minmin were once again insulted until they made headlines.


    Although it was obvious that these were trolls, seeing thements still made them vexed.


    Especially this time, Yu Minmin was also implicated. They said that Yu Minmin didn''t like Lin Che at


    first and was a rubbish agent.


    The sabotaging tone was very clear.


    Lin Che saw this and said frustratingly, "This Xin Xiaoyuan is too much." It was okay to scold her,


    but to scold the people beside her too... did Xin Xiaoyuan really think that she wouldn''t dare to do


    anything?


    Yu Minmin tugged Lin Che, "Forget it. Let her say what she wants. It''ll be over in a few days if we


    ignore it."


    Lin Che said, "She had gone overboard. Does she really think that I''m afraid of her because I''m


    ignoring this?"


    Yu Minmin said, "It''s not good to blow this up either. It''s more important to keep your marriage a


    secret. It doesn''t matter if I''m scolded. Anyway, agents are used to manipting hatred. Let me be


    scolded so that there''ll be less directed at you. It''s a good thing."


    Lin Che gritted her teeth, "Fine, I won''t do anything to her. But she should at least be warned.


    Otherwise, she''s really going to think that I won''t retaliate. She will only be more arrogant this


    way!"


    Lin Che spoke and walked out. Yu Minmin thought that it wouldn''t hurt to give a warning, so she


    followed Lin Che out.


    Xin Xiaoyuan was at thepany. They had fewer scenes in these two days, so Lin Che found an


    opportunity to return to thepany to take care of some other matters.


    Outside the building, Xin Xiaoyuan''s crew was just about to leave. Lin Che walked over and shouted


    from a distance, "Xin Xiaoyuan."


    She was a senior, but she wasn''t much older than Lin Che. She merely entered the industry and


    became famous earlier.


    But it was the industry norm for everyone to call her Sister Xiaoyuan out of respect.


    Hearing Lin Che call her by her name now, Xin Xiaoyuan frowned. She turned around and smiled


    coldly, "Didn''t your mother teach you manners? You''re calling me by my full name? Who do you


    think you are, daring to call my full name?"


    "My mother never taught me manners. However, she did teach me that if a dog bit me, I shouldn''t


    bite back or I might contract a disease. That was why I couldn''t be bothered with you for the past


    few days. I didn''t want to get infected. But don''t you think that I''m giving in to you by ignoring you.


    You''re right. I have my own personal life and I don''t it to be exposed to the public. But I''m not a kept


    woman as you said. Hmph. How monotonous is your life that you would think holding hands and


    walking together means I''m a mistress? Working hard on my own because my family situation is


    bad means that I''m being cunning? How much have you suffered for you to think that people are


    that depressing and extreme? You harbor bad thoughts when you see someone having a good


    time!"


    "You... "


    Xin Xiaoyuan''s face was all scrunched up, "Lin Che, you dare to talk to me like this? Do you not


    want to stay in this circle anymore? Do you really think that one Gu Jingyu can protect you


    completely so that you can have a smooth career? Let me tell you this. If I want to drag you down, I


    have a million ways to do that. I''m only scratching the surface!"

 313 LIN CHE IS MY WOMAN

    313 LIN CHE IS MY WOMAN


    "Ha, I do look forward to Sister Xiaoyuan''s ns. The surface is already so low. I wonder how


    hardcore your subsequent methods will be?"


    "I''m not going to argue with you. This is useless. Everyone will see who can be famous longer.


    There are plenty of people trying topete with me and where are they now? You will be the next


    person to disappear in front of me."


    Lin Che scoffed coldly, "Very well. I also want to see what other tricks Sister Xiaoyuan has up her


    sleeves. Come at me with all you got. But I must warn you. Leave an exit door open for yourself."


    "Exit door? Why? Are you going to make that old man of yours help you out? You are really too


    naive. Youngdy, being kept is just what it is. He''s just ying with your young body. By the time


    he''s done with you, nobody is going to want you anymore."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Old man? Since when was I an old man?"


    The sudden booming of another voice shocked everybody.


    She turned around in fear as she heard that low, cello-like voice. She immediately knew that that


    person was no ordinary person.


    She turned around and saw a row of people standing by the roadside. The man who spoke was just


    walking out from one of the cars.


    Xin Xiaoyuan panicked as she suddenly heard someone behind softly reminding her, "Gu... Gu


    Jingze..."


    Xin Xiaoyuan was shaken to the core.


    Gu Jingze... That mysterious brother of Gu Jingyu?


    He did look quite simr to Gu Jingyu. She looked at the entourage behind him. There were only a


    handful of men in B City who were this powerful.


    This really was Gu Jingze!


    Xin Xiaoyuan froze.


    Lin Che also paused behind. She didn''t expect Gu Jingze to suddenly show up here.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes swept over Xin Xiaoyuan and then at the rest of the people who stood frozen. He


    finally looked at Lin Che and walked towards her.


    He quickly reached her side. Lin Che looked up at the man who suddenly appeared, "You..."


    Gu Jingze stared at Lin Che and didn''t look at Xin Xiaoyuan at all. It was as if he only had Lin Che


    in his eyes. He put a hand on her shoulder and asked, "Who said that you were being kept by an


    old man just now? Do I look old?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and then at Xin Xiaoyuan behind, "Of course not. Someone is


    intentionally tarnishing your name. Don''t be angry..." At the back, Xin Xiaoyuan''s body shivered.


    She definitely thought that Lin Che could be with Gu Jingyu. But she was with Gu Jingze...


    That man in the photo was Gu Jingze?


    Her eyes shifted as she shamelessly said, "Mr. Gu, I didn''t know it was you. I really didn''t know. Lin


    Che always got along well with Gu Jingyu and they''re very intimate. Everybody thought that she and


    Gu Jingyu..."


    She was still trying to sabotage her at this moment; she was really hopeless.


    Gu Jingze grunted, "Since when was an outsider allowed to talk about and point fingers at my family


    matters?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan choked.


    Her face instantly became a mixture of colors and she was extremely embarrassed.


    Gu Jingze then pulled Lin Che to his side, "Actually, I promised Lin Che that I would let her work


    hard in her own field and I wouldn''t interfere too much. But now, a secret photo of me is going viral


    and I''m afraid it''s no longer Lin Che''s problem alone. So..."


    Xin Xiaoyuan froze again.


    If she knew that it was Gu Jingze, she wouldn''t have dared to do such a thing.


    Everybody knew that Gu Jingze liked to keep a low profile. Any photo of him would be immediately


    removed. But now, he found out that she was the one behind this photo and even imed that he


    was the old man keeping Lin Che as a mistress.


    Was she not asking for a death wish?


    Even if not, she would be offending Gu Jingze''s woman now.


    Xin Xiaoyuan still didn''t want to appear weak in front of Lin Che. She looked at them, gritted her


    teeth, and said, "I... Lin Che never said anything about her rtionship with Mr. Gu. Lin Che is


    usually so arrogant that she offends many people. There are many others she can''t get along with.


    This photo may not have been my doing either."


    Lin Cheughed coldly and looked at Xin Xiaoyuan.


    She still wanted to talk bad about her at a time like this? This Xin Xiaoyuan was really not giving up


    at thest minute.


    Gu Jingze looked at Xin Xiaoyuan, "So what you''re saying is that I have no evidence and I''m


    using you?"


    "I... Of course, that''s not what I meant."


    Gu Jingze said, "Do you think that I, Gu Jingze, still need evidence to talk?"


    Xin Xiaoyuan panicked.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che''s hand, "Let''s go. Don''t let unimportant people get to you. We''ll just leave


    these things to them."


    He turned his head and said inly to his men, "Go by the usual rules and help me handle this."


    The men behind immediately nodded.


    Xin Xiaoyuan then became weak and felt that something was not right. She quickly looked at Gu


    Jingze and Lin Che and said, "Mr. Gu, perhaps I was wrong. Can I apologize to you?"


    But Gu Jingze continued walking without turning back. Xin Xiaoyuan wanted to catch up but his


    bodyguard blocked her.


    Xin Xiaoyuan eximed, "Let go of me! Let go! Mr. Gu, I''m not done talking."


    Gu Jingze''s men simply refused to let her go. She stomped her feet angrily and could only watch


    Gu Jingze leave with Lin Che. She felt panicked and her thoughts were chaotic. She still told herself


    that perhaps it would be fine. It should be.


    Her assistants behind watched the row of cars leave one by one. Their knees grew weak.


    "We''re going to die. What did Gu Jingze mean by that?"


    "Offending Gu Jingze is a death penalty. What else can it mean?"


    "Oh my God. Why did it have to be Gu Jingze?"


    "Gu Jingze has always been hot-tempered and doesn''t give leeway to anyone. Are we going to be


    implicated?"


    "How did Lin Chee to know Gu Jingze? This is ridiculous." Xin Xiaoyuan turned around angrily


    and scolded,


    "What are you talking about? I don''t believe he would really do anything to me. I haven''t mixed


    around for so many years for nothing."


    As she spoke, she thought about her own connections. She picked up her phone and walked as


    she made some calls toe up with an idea.


    The assistants behind were not optimistic. They only watched Xin Xiaoyuan go in while they stood


    there and discussed, "Gu Jingze already spoke so brutally and nobody in C Nation dares to defy Gu


    Jingze. It looks like Xin Xiaoyuan is really in some hot soup this time."


    "She should have left an exit door open. She''s done for now..."


    "No wonder Lin Che is so capable. It turned out that the person behind her is Gu Jingze..."


    The next day.


    When Lin Che arrived at the studio, she learned that Xin Xiaoyuan had been reced by Song


    Shuhai. She was fired from the crew and Song Shuhai was going to y her role.


    And everyone''s expression looked even more nervous when they saw Lin Che.

 314 ATTENDING SISTERS WEDDING TOGETHER

    314 ATTENDING SISTER''S WEDDING TOGETHER


    Lin Che went in with Yu Minmin and Yang Lingxin. It was obvious that everyone was looking at Lin


    Che with much more respect in their eyes.


    Lin Che speechlessly asked, "What is going on? It''s as if the mouse saw a cat. Am I that scary?"


    Yu Minmin replied, "Xin Xiaoyuan was just cut off because of you. Naturally, everyone now thinks


    that you have greater power than Xin Xiaoyuan. That''s why they''re afraid of you."


    "Idiots. They don''t even know what happened and are already afraid of me?"


    Yang Lingxin said from behind, "Of course, Sister Che is much more capable than Xin Xiaoyuan.


    Xin Xiaoyuan is nothing. How can shepare to you? Sister Che has Gu Jingze and the moment


    Mr. Gu makes a move, there''s nothing that can''t be solved."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lin Che paused. This was true. She had a lot of problems and Gu Jingze always came to solve


    them for her. However, she actually didn''t want it to be this way.


    She was very grateful that Gu Jingze helped her, but it also made her me herself and feel guilty.


    This time was no exception. After Gu Jingze appeared, the photo and rumors all shut off. Only a


    small percentage of people were still debating over whose hand Lin Che was holding. Yu Minmin


    sent out a notice saying that that was just a scene from that day''s filming. She vaguely said that Lin


    Che was filming the reality TV show that day. Many people then said that it should be the way it was


    when it was filmed. It was not Lin Che at all and so this whole matter vaguely passed.


    Yu Minmin said, "Alright, we know you worship Gu Jingze. Okay, let''s continue filming. At least Song


    Shuhai is much kinder than Xin Xiaoyuan. She probably won''t provoke you for no reason."


    The filming after that indeed went very smoothly. Lin Che went home early and Gu Jingze was also


    at home. He looked at Lin Che and said, "Right,e in and pick something to wear. The wedding


    is in a few days."


    Lin Che obliged and immediately thought about Gu Jingyan''s wedding. She quickly went in to


    choose.


    There was no need to spend a lot of time choosing as it just had to be formal. After all, she wasn''t


    going to be the main star on that day. Therefore, there was no need to wear anything too attractive.


    She only needed to be a humble wallflower.


    Lin Che thought that Gu Jingyan was very pretty. She would probably be the most beautiful bride on


    Earth that day.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and then at the pile of clothes. She casually picked one and asked,


    "How about this?"


    Gu Jingze looked at the red dress and said to her, "Yes, very nice. You''ll be there as her sister-in-


    law. This red color is bright enough to be appropriate for the asion and dull enough not to steal


    the spotlight."


    Lin Che agreed but actually didn''t feel quite certain. She didn''t realize that she picked out a red


    dress.


    Gu Jingze actually liked it when she wore red clothes like this. This kind of bright color did not look


    vulgar on her body. Instead, it looked very refreshing.


    He gestured for the maid to take it away and iron it.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze and said inly, "Thank you."


    Gu Jingze was really patient. He even helped her with such small matters.


    And that Xin Xiaoyuan matter also quickly disappeared because of him.


    Gu Jingze replied, "It''s nothing. You don''t have to thank me."


    Lin Che said, "It''s for many other things too."


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s okay. I know that you''re loud. If I don''t think for you, you probably won''t think of


    yourself. It''s all because my memory is good and I''m capable of carrying this burden of your terrible


    brain."


    "No way. I''m just a little slow to react. Of course, I know that I need to prepare an outfit, I..."


    "Enough, you don''t need to exin yourself. Anyway..." he reached out and rubbed her head. "A


    family just needs to have one smart person. It doesn''t matter if you continue being silly."


    A family...?


    Were they part of a family together?


    Although she did think this way, hearing him say it out loud still warmed her heart.


    Even if it was a temporary family, they were still a family together.


    Lin Cheughed and didn''t argue with him. She chose a pair of shoes on the floor and said, "Hehe,


    then I won''t stand on ceremony. Anyway, there''s no need to be so calctive with family, right? Hey,


    which pair do you think looks better?"


    Gu Jingze chuckled and pointed at a pair of ck shoes. The dark red should match this color well.


    A wedding in the Gu family was naturally a celebration for the entire city. This matrimony of two


    wealthy parties made many people envious.


    Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen were a match made in heaven. They were sopatible.


    Reporters were already stationed outside the Gu house. Only three mediapanies were allowed


    to enter and they were the mainstream media. Other mediapanies and paparazzi were waiting


    outside.


    During this period, the Castiglione Hotel, owned by Gu Industries, was surrounded by an entourage


    of luxury cars and reporters outside.


    They set off from the Gu house in the morning. Lin Che and Gu Jingze left their home and went to


    the old house.


    At the old house, everything was already prepared.


    Gu Jingyan didn''t have the gate crash as she only wanted a simple wedding. She walked on the red


    carpet with Lu Beichen and married him in front of everyone. Although the Gu family thought that it


    was too simple, they couldn''t disrespect her wish. However, in the morning, the two families still set


    off from their own house and headed for the hotel.


    At the Lu household, Lu Chuxia already prepared everything. She was going to be a sister-in-


    law, so she was all done up.


    Mother Lu saw Lu Chuxia and asked, "Where is your brother? Why isn''t he down yet?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "Who knows? I don''t care about him. He''lle down eventually. Mom, is my dress


    beautiful?"


    Mother Lu looked at Lu Chuxia, "Beautiful. How can my daughter not be beautiful?"


    "I just got it from Paris. I was still thinking if I should wear this dress from Carrie in Paris or the dress


    from Marulisi in Italy."


    Mother Lu said speechlessly, "It''s your brother''s wedding. Why would you spend so much money?


    Everybody is going to look at the bride today. Nobody is going to look at you."


    "How would you know that nobody is going to look at me? Today, I must show Gu Jingze that a rich


    youngdy like me is not a wild goose like that Lin Che. I can match up to him."


    Mother Lu shook her head and said, "He already has a wife. Watch yourself."


    "The Gu family forced him to marry his wife. What''s the difference from not having a wife?"


    "Of course it''s different. He has a wife and that''s that. You''ll be gossiped about if you do this. And


    Gu Jingze may not take a liking to you."


    "Mom, you just said that your daughter is the most beautiful one out there. Which part of me is so


    bad that he wouldn''t fancy me?" Lu Chuxia said angrily.

 315 THE WEDDING WAS SO GRAND

    315 THE WEDDING WAS SO GRAND


    Mother Lu said, "That child, Gu Jingze, has always been different since he was young. Now, he''s


    the cream of the crop in C Nation. His taste will also be unimaginable. If you throw yourself at him, I


    think he''s only going to hate you more."


    "You''re wrong. No man can resist a woman''s gentleness. Anyway, I''m greater than Lin Che in every


    aspect whether it is regarding family, wealth, or capability. I, Lu Chuxia, did not mix around in C


    Nation for so many years for nothing. Furthermore, I once saved his life."


    Mother Lu said, "I naturally hope that you''ll find your happiness. If he wasn''t already married, I also


    would have wished that you could marry a strong and good man like him, but now I just... Sigh,


    nevermind. You kids are getting more willful nowadays. Your brother... hasn''t been keeping touch


    with that Fu Chenxi, right?"


    "I don''t think so. That kind of lowly slut is just like Lin Che. They can''t match up to a family like ours.


    Brother was just blindsided at that time."


    In the past, Lu Chuxia didn''t hate Fu Chenxi. But now, because of Lin Che, she really hated these


    lowlymoners to the core.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze reached the Gu household first. When they entered, Gu Jingze brought Lin


    Che to see Gu Jingyan.


    Lin Che looked at this ce that was usually spacious. Today, many rtives and friends were


    gathered and there were so many people that Lin Che was bedazzled.


    Inside, the stylist, makeup artist, photographers, and wedding nners were all standing there,


    nervously awaiting instructions. This looked more like a national event than a wedding.


    Lin Che was tongue-tied. She tugged at Gu Jingze''s waist and said, "This is so grand. It''s exactly


    like the wedding of the century on TV."


    Gu Jingze looked around and said, "Of course. This is the first wedding for the Gu family in years."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "Because we didn''t have a wedding ceremony, this one was made


    very grand. The outsiders are all very interested too."


    "Then thankfully, we didn''t hold one. Otherwise, as the man, wouldn''t our wedding be even bigger?"


    Lin Che thought that it was only troublesome at that time. She didn''t think about Gu Jingze''s status.


    Now that she thought about it, she would definitely be scared to death if they really held such a big


    wedding.


    Gu Jingze said, "That goes without saying."


    "Wow... Thank God," Lin Che muttered.


    But Gu Jingze frowned slightly.


    The two of them went in and saw Gu Jingyan inside. Her wedding dress was huge as it dragged on


    the ground. She looked like a fairy that came out of the forest. She was especially pretty and looked


    beautifully ethereal.


    Lin Che said in surprise, "So beautiful."


    The gown was gorgeous and so was she.


    Gu Jingze also gazed at his sister''s beauty. He smiled and held Lin Che as they walked in.


    Gu Jingyan turned around and saw them, "Second Brother, Sister-inw."


    Lin Che eximed, "Wow, Jingyan. You''re too beautiful."


    As the newly-wedded bride, Gu Jingyan would naturally look a little bashful. But perhaps it was also


    due to her tough nature that the feeling she gave off was unlike any other girl as she carried just a


    tinge of femininity. On the contrary, she still exuded an elegant aura.


    Gu Jingyan said, "If Sister-inw wears a wedding gown, you''ll definitely be prettier than me."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che from the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but think about how she


    would look in a wedding gown.


    Such a petite girl wearing a wedding gown... She would definitely look very cute.


    Although Lin Che did not appear short in the eyes of others, she would always seem small in the


    eyes of Gu Jingze especially when she stood beside hisrge frame with her slim body.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jingze really looked forward to seeing her in a wedding gown.


    Unfortunately, they did not have a proper wedding previously. Otherwise, he thought that she would


    definitely look prettier than Jingyan in a wedding gown.


    As the saying goes, ady on her wedding day definitely looked the prettiest.


    However, he never got to see that side of her.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    After this thought, Gu Jingze''s heart started to feel a tinge of regret.


    Once ready from the Gu''s family estate, the team left at noon and drove towards the direction of the


    hotel.


    As the team left, the media started following them. Since they could not take any pictures nearby,


    they had to do it from a distance.


    Along the way, the media began posting on the Inte.


    On Weibo and the forums, all sorts of news regarding this wedding were trending as the Inte


    headlines.


    Comments were also continuously flooding in.


    Everyone was speechless thinking about how impressive this aristocratic wedding was. Just looking


    at it, one could feel the grandiose aura. From a distance, the car entourage felt like a sort of luxury


    car show.


    As for Gu Jingyan''s dowry, it definitely made a lot of people envious.


    Whoever marrying thisdy was akin to marrying a cash vault.


    Lin Che looked back along the way and spoke with constant admiration, "Those reporters look like


    they''re having a tough time. They have to catch up with us and take pictures at the same time. Oh


    my, there is just too many people that it''s so scary. When ites to the Gu family, nothing is ever


    trivial. Oh, by the way, why haven''t I seen Big Brother?


    "Big Brother went to the hotel first. Driving all the way like this would have been too dangerous."


    "Oh, that makes sense."


    Soon after, they reached the hotel. Inside, the top floor''s circr auditorium for the wedding was all


    ready.


    Gu Jingyan went in to prepare. As Gu Jingze preferred to keep a low profile, he also stood inside.


    Looking out at the concierge, he saw crowds of humans flooding in. Members of the Lu family also


    arrived one after another. The grand event of the century was about to begin.


    Although Mu Wanqing had been busy the whole day, she was also extremely joyous. Her daughter


    was about to get married, so she must have been feeling very happy. When she saw that Lin Che


    was here, Mu Wanqing hurried over and said, "Little Che, I''ve been looking for you for so long. Why


    are you and Jingze over here?"


    Lin Che replied, "It''s so busy outside. I didn''t want to add to the trouble."


    Mu Wanqing took a look at Lin Che, "Wow, Little Che, you look so beautiful today."


    "Mum, that''s not true. Jingyan is the prettiest today."


    "Oh, she is always so haughty. If only she was as lovable as you. Instead of following the wedding


    ns of our old ancestors, she insisted on making this simpler. Now, it is too simple. You see, Lu


    Beichen has still not arrived. Usually, it''s okay for him to be so busy, but how could he be this busy


    during his own wedding? Sigh, if only my daughter was like little Che. That would have been


    perfect. Look how blissful you look with Jingze."


    Gu Jingze said, "She''s what you call ''fortune favors the fool''. Jingyan has always been a strong


    woman and she knows how to protect herself. Naturally, she wouldn''t need to find an extremely


    powerful husband."


    "Idiot, I''m not that silly. Look at you praising yourself to the high heavens."


    Gu Jingze stared at her and said, "Everyone knows how formidable I am."


    Mu Wanqing looked at Gu Jingze, "Alright, you better stop bullying my Little Che." Gu Jingze


    replied, "Rx, she loves it when I bully her."


    Lin Che could only re back at him.


    Just then, someone came to call for Mu Wanqing and she left in a hurry. At this moment, Lin Che


    raised her hand and hit Gu Jingze. Gu Jingzeughed and asked, "Am I wrong? You usually...like it


    when I bully you."


    As he spoke, he chuckled gently beside her ear.

 316 THEIR TWO COLORS UNEXPECTEDLY CLASHED

    316 THEIR TWO COLORS UNEXPECTEDLY CLASHED


    Lin Che''s face blushed, "I''m going to ignore you, idiot. You dare to bully me here. I''m going to find


    Mom to protect me."


    "Come back," Gu Jingze tugged at Lin Che who was about to run away. "What is there to protect?


    She can''t wait for me to bully you more in order to carry some grandkids."


    "You... "


    At this moment, Lin Che raised her head and saw a few people walking beside Mu Wanqing. It


    seemed like they were here to report a few matters.


    Mu Wanqing appeared unyielding in front of others.


    Lin Che had seen the way she punished Lin Li. Mu Wanqing was not someone to be trifled with.


    A whileter, someone came over and quietly told Gu Jingze that Gu Jingyu was here.


    Lin Che was dazed as she looked at Gu Jingze, "Gu Jingyu is here. I should."


    Gu Jingze replied, "It''s Jingyan''s wedding. He had toe back either way. There shouldn''t be a


    problem.


    I''ll go take a look. You wait here for me."


    "Oh, okay," Lin Che nodded her head upon hearing this.


    As Gu Jingze left, Lin Che started to walk by the side.


    The crowd by the sides seemed to be talking about this wedding. Lin Che heard someone say, "The


    marriage between the Lu family and Gu family is bound to make many envious. However, the bride


    and the groom have known each other since high school. They can be considered childhood


    sweethearts and are naturally an appropriate match for each other."


    "There sure are a lot of people here today."


    "Of course. Who doesn''t want to rush to this Gu family''s wedding? I had to get my invitation through


    various means and ways."


    "Why haven''t we seen Gu Jingyan?"


    "That person likes to keep a low profile and is definitely hiding inside. It''s not as easy to catch a


    glimpse of her as you wish."


    "Look at the one over there. That must be Madam Gu, right?"


    "That''s right. Mu Wanqing, Miss Mu. She was magnificent and peerless in her era. Do you see?


    Now, that is pure gracefulness right there. Be sure to go up to her in a bit and see if you can strike


    up a conversation with her."


    "I don''t think there is any possibility. The madam doesn''t like to interact much with others."


    "Today is her daughter''s wedding. If she is happy, she might be willing to speak for a bit with you."


    Lin Che always heard from others about how aloof the Gu family was. However, she never once felt


    that they were unapproachable.


    Lin Che was still caught in her own thoughts when she heard someone say that Lu Chuxia was


    here.


    She paused for a moment as she turned towards the entrance.


    Below, Lu Chuxia was dressed in a brilliant red. Who would have thought it would be the exact


    same color that Lin Che was wearing?


    Lin Che stared nkly for a moment. Afterward, she rushed towards Gu Jingze. Her heart began to


    feel some difort.


    As Lu Chuxia walked in, she began to draw the attention of the crowd.


    Lu Chuxia was a socialite who was extremely well known in the circle.


    Furthermore, she was the sister-inw at Gu Jingyan''s wedding. Naturally, everyone would look at


    her the minute she walked in.


    Lu Chuxia looked around and immediately saw that most outstanding person inside: Gu Jingze.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She ignored all the other eligible bachelors staring at her with their jaws dropped and made a


    beeline for Gu Jingze.


    "Jingze." Hearing her voice, the surrounding people turned to look.


    That intimate tone was really misleading.


    Did the Lu family and Gu family have another connection?


    Gu Jingze couldn''t possibly have a rtionship with Lu Chuxia.


    That would be huge news.


    Gu Jingze was originally looking for Gu Jingyu. He saw Lu Chuxia, paused and asked, "Why is your


    brother not here yet?"


    "How would I know? I guess so. He''s always been like this. Don''t worry. He wille eventually.


    How could he give up such a good wife? This is such apatible marriage and he''s not blind.


    Why would he not want such a high-flying wife and find someone else?"


    She wanted to talk more, but Gu Jingze didn''t seem to look at her as he said, "As long as he''s not


    late."


    Then, he turned around and left.


    Lu Chuxia saw this and quickly tried to chase after him.


    Gu Jingze was too fast and Lu Chuxia couldn''t quite keep up since she was wearing high heels.


    She needed to maintain her image and could only watch him leave quickly. She carried her skirt and


    steadily followed him.


    "Jingze, where are you running off to? You..." she called out and just as she turned a corner, she


    saw that Gu Jingze had already returned to Lin Che''s side.


    Lu Chuxia''s voice fell and her eyes rested on the sight of Lin Che and Gu Jingze standing together.


    Gu Jingze was dressed in ck while Lin Che in red. They somehow looked extremely well


    together. Especially when Lin Che''s dark red dress matched with her ck heels, she and Gu


    Jingze looked like they were dressed in couple''s clothing.


    Lin Che''s red dress was especially enchanting and did not appear solemn at all. The rity between


    her brows enhanced her outfit even more. This type of amalgamation made people feel as if they


    were riding a cable car, making their eyes and heart quiver at the same time.


    Inparison, Lu Chuxia''s exquisite dress suddenly didn''t appear any more refreshing.


    Lu Chuxia didn''t think that her meticulous get-up would sh with Lin Che''s.


    And when Lin Che stood beside Gu Jingze, she appeared even more outstanding.


    Lu Chuxia stood still. When she saw Mu Wanqing approaching from a distance, she quickly smiled


    and greeted Mu Wanqing, "Aunty."


    "Oh my, Chuxia! I almost didn''t recognize you. You''re so pretty today," Mu Wanqing said and


    weed her.


    Lu Chuxia bashfully smiled, "Thank you, Aunty, for yourpliment." Mu Wanqing spoke politely


    before turning to Lin Che and Gu Jingze. She smiled and said, "Jingze, please grab some food for


    Lin Che. When the ceremony beginster, it''s going to take a while and I doubt both of you will be


    able to eat anything."


    Lin Che hurriedly replied, "It''s fine, Mom. If I eat too much, my tummy will bloat and I won''t look nice


    in this dress anymore."


    "How can that possibly be? Little Che, you look amazing wearing anything. Okay, hurry and grab a


    bite. What if you guys get too hungryter? Jingze, bring Little Che inside."


    "Okay," Gu Jingze immediately pulled Lin Che into the room.


    Lu Chuxia never thought that Mu Wanqing would be this close to Lin Che.


    Lu Chuxia watched Lin Che leave before walking to Mu Wanqing''s side, "Aunty, Lin Che... I recall


    that she''s a celebrity?"


    "Yes, that''s right. She''s a celebrity," Mu Wanqing said. "Have you heard of her as well?"


    Lu Chuxia chuckled, "Yes, I have heard of her. I just never thought that Aunty would be so open-


    minded as to allow a celebrity to marry into the Gu family."


    Mu Wanqing heard this and raised a brow slightly. She looked at Lu Chuxia, "Lin Che is an excellent


    lady. Jingze likes her and everyone in the family likes her too. Furthermore, she is the Young


    Madam of our Gu family and she''ll be the future matriarch of the Gu family."


    Lu Chuxia''s eyes moved.


    What did Mu Wanqing mean by that? Lin Che was going to be the future... the future matriarch of


    the Gu family?


    Ha, how could the Gu family allow amoner to take over Mu Wanqing''s current position?


    Lu Chuxia refused to believe it. But now that the Gu family already had Lin Che, they naturally


    wouldn''t allow others to belittle their family''s Young Madam.

 317 GU JINGZES WOMAN IS MUCH BETTER LOOKING THAN LU CHUXIA

    317 GU JINGZE''S WOMAN IS MUCH BETTER LOOKING THAN LU CHUXIA


    Lu Chuxia realized that she was too sloppy with her words. She quickly smiled and said, "Yes, yes. I


    was just curious. When I look at Lin Che, she doesn''t seem to be Jingze''s type. In the end, they


    suddenly and silently got married."


    Mu Wanqingughed and said, "Whether you can meet someonepatible all depends on luck.


    Nobody knows howpatible two people will be. Look at how Jingze dotes on Lin Che now. How


    could she not be Jingze''s type?"


    Lu Chuxia paused and smiled slyly. Mu Wanqing took one look at Lu Chuxia. Her expression fell


    slightly as she walked ahead, not wanting to talk to her any further.


    Mu Wanqing did like that kid Lu Beichen, so she was polite to Lu Chuxia as well.


    However, she suddenly realized that Lu Chuxia actually just spoke brainlessly, daring to talk badly


    about Lin Che. What was the meaning of that? Was she interested in Jingze?


    Mu Wanqing thought about it briefly but was ushered by people. Thus, she hurried in.


    Lu Chuxia gritted her teeth. She saw her own mother anxiouslye over so she went over to her.


    "Mom, what''s the hurry?"


    Mother Lu said, "This damned brother of yours. He''s suddenly missing! I''m so anxious and you''re


    still loitering around here. Quick, go find your brother. You young people would know where he


    usually hangs around."


    Lu Chuxia said, "Mom, Brother is not a little child anymore. Of course, he knows how toe back.


    Why are you so anxious?"


    "Today is his wedding! Haven''t you noticed how many people are here?! How can I not be anxious?!


    Why did you rush over here?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "Didn''t I already tell you? I''m interested in Gu Jingze."


    "I think you better give up. You can''t even guarantee it yourself. I heard that the daughter-inw was


    married into the Gu family for quite a while now. If she was able to marry Gu Jingze despite her bad


    family situation, it proves that they must have a reason to let her in. You better not interfere."


    "Mom, you know nothing. She was able to marry in because the Gu family didn''t like Mo Huiling, so


    they chose a vixen to make Gu Jingze break up with Mo Huiling. Since they''ve already broken up,


    how can Lin Chepare to me? I don''t believe that every single person in the Gu family really like


    this Lin Che and are all willing to let this Lin Che be the Gu family''s matriarch. I''ll definitely gain


    Madam Gu''s favor and Old Grandfather Gu''s favor. Ultimately, he''s the decisive factor in their family


    so as long as I have his favor, I''ll have a chance to marry Gu Jingze. In that way, I''ll win half the


    battle."


    Lu Chuxia looked proudly at Mother Lu, "Mom, look at me and Lin Che. Which one would Old


    Grandfather Gu like?"


    That was needless to say.


    Lu Chuxia was extremely confident in herself.


    Mother Lu knew that she wouldn''t be able to dissuade Lu Chuxia. She could only shake her head,


    "Forget it. I''ll go look for your brother."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Chuxia also stopped talking to her mother after that. She looked around and found Lin Che with


    Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze was holding Lin Che and seeing Lin Che stand there made her feel angrier.


    This Lin Che. What right did she have to stand beside Gu Jingze?


    Moreover, what made her frustrated was that Lin Che didn''t seem to be suppressed by Gu Jingze''s


    power as she stood there.


    Beside her, she heard some guests strangely discussing, "Who is that beauty beside Gu Jingze?"


    "I don''t know. Since she''s able to stand beside Gu Jingze and talk to Madam Gu and the rest of the


    rtives, her status must be special."


    "Don''t tell me she is Gu Jingze''s special someone? She is way too gorgeous. She and Gu Jingze


    match quite well standing together."


    "Yes, that red dress is exquisite. There was some rumor before saying that Gu Jingze was with


    some socialite, Miss Lu, from the Lu family. Some even said that they might be much closer.


    Now, it looks like that''s not going to happen. I think this is probably the real deal."


    "I think so too. Anyway, this one may not look as decorated at Miss Lu, but she is much prettier than


    Miss Lu."


    "Exactly. That face looks so familiar. It''s like I''ve seen her somewhere before."


    "Really? You''ve seen the person beside Gu Jingze before? Dream on."


    "But no matter what, her status must be extraordinary if she is able to enter that Gu family circle.


    Look at that circle. Nobody besides the Gu family members is there."


    Lu Chuxia was unhappy. She plonked the wine ss in her hand onto the table.


    Just then, those people talking noticed that Lu Chuxia was there. The group awkwardly pretended


    as if they didn''t say anything and started talking about another topic.


    Lu Chuxia scoffed, raised her arrogant face upwards, and walked straight in.


    How dare they say that a lowly slut like Lin Che was prettier than her...


    Were these people blind?


    Lin Che saw that it was already almost noon. However, the wedding ceremony still had not started.


    She began to feel puzzled.


    Everyone around was looking at them. Gu Jingze didn''t seem to react and his face was as calm as


    ever. This made people more confused. They felt safe yet chaotic at the same time.


    Lin Che saw that everyone seemed to be waiting for Gu Jingze''s reaction. She couldn''t help but feel


    nervous as she tugged at his waist and asked, "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the ceremony


    started?"


    Gu Jingze looked outside and said, "There''s no issue. Just wait."


    Lin Che said, "Could something have happened?"


    "If that Lu Beichen dares to pull any stunt, the Gu family will never let him off. Thus, we only need to


    wait now."


    Lin Che listened to him and felt light-headed. She bit her lip and looked at that wanton arrogance on


    Gu Jingze''s face.


    But what was so annoying was that he simply had the capability to be that arrogant.


    Just then, Mu Wanqing suddenly came out from inside. She quickly walked over, looked at Gu


    Jingze, and said, "Jingze, something is wrong." Lin Che immediately had a bad feeling too.


    Mu Wanqing said softly, "The Lu family said that they can''t find Lu Beichen. Nobody knows where


    he is. Do you think that the wedding now..."


    Gu Jingze froze. He pulled Lin Che along and said, "Come, let''s go in and take a look."


    Lin Che agreed and felt that the situation was grave. Without saying anything, she nodded and


    followed him.


    Mu Wanqing walked in front and went in first. Gu Jingze and Lin Che followed behind.


    Lu Chuxia was just about to look for Gu Jingze when she saw them go in. She panicked for a brief


    moment, frowned, and then gritted her teeth hatefully, wanting to follow them.


    However, before she reached the door, she was blocked by the bodyguards.


    Lu Chuxia angrily looked up, "You... What are you doing? Don''t you know who I am? I am Lu


    Chuxia. Let me in."

 318 NOT EVERYONE CAN ENTER HERE

    318 NOT EVERYONE CAN ENTER HERE


    "Sorry, Miss Lu. You are not allowed in here," the bodyguard said coldly.


    Lu Chuxia looked incredulously at him, "Why not? Didn''t Lin Che and Gu Jingze just go in?"


    "Only Gu family members can go in. Outsiders are not allowed. That was Sir''s instructions."


    "You... Even I can''t go in? I''m a close friend of Gu Jingze."


    "Sir instructed so," the bodyguard replied.


    Lu Chuxia spoke more angrily, "And Lin Che can simply go in?"


    "Young Madam is a member of the Gu family. Of course, she can enter..." the bodyguard said.


    Lu Chuxia was stopped outside. She felt people around starting to look at her and she felt even


    more ridiculed.


    But seeing that everyone was watching, she quickly turned around and acted as if she didn''t care.


    She scoffed.


    Only Gu family members could enter...


    Everybody watching all thought the same thing.


    Indeed, not just anybody was able to go in there. If even Lu Chuxia was stopped, what was the


    chance that others could go in?


    Gu Jingyan sat forlornly inside.


    The long wedding gown was originally translucent and white. Now, it looked rather bleak.


    She heard someone entering and raised her head slightly.


    Looking at everyone''s worried expression, she only said inly, "It''s alright. I know where he is.


    Nevermind... If he''s noting... He doesn''t have toe. Anyway, everything was already done


    and we have signed the papers. Today was just a formality."


    As Gu Jingyan spoke, she stood up alone.


    "If he''s noting, I''ll run this wedding myself."


    Everybody looked at her in shock.


    Mu Wanqing got up and said, "Jingyan, that''s not good. If the Lu family is not sincere about this


    marriage, we can forget it. You don''t have to marry.


    It''s not like nobody wants you. Let''s cancel the wedding."


    "No," Gu Jingyan turned and said. "I''m already his wife. The wedding can be canceled, but not the


    marriage."


    Mu Wanqing wanted to say more but Gu Jingze pressed Mu Wanqing down.


    Mu Wanqing''s lips moved. She only felt injustice for her daughter. But Gu Jingyan only looked out


    the window.


    So many people were here. So many reporters were waiting.


    How could they simply cancel the wedding like this?


    Her mother didn''t want her to get hurt, but as the daughter of the Gu family, she couldn''t let her


    family be theughing stock because of her.


    They were definitely going to beughed at now, but the only thing she could do at this moment was


    to not run away. This would at least help retain whatever dignity remained.


    Gu Jingyan carried her own skirt and said to the flower boys behind, "Tell the master of ceremonies


    that the wedding is going to start."


    Outside.


    The wedding spectators were already talking amongst themselves.


    The Gu family was powerful. Everybody was puzzled, but they didn''t dare to rush them.


    Just then, the master of ceremonies was finally on stage, nervously announcing that the wedding


    was about to start.


    Everybody then cheered and apuded.


    It was finally starting. All the uneasiness slowly disappeared.


    But at this moment, they saw only Gu Jingyan walking out on the red carpet.


    The groom was nowhere to be seen.


    The crowd probably wouldn''t be able to forget such a special wedding.


    Gu Jingyan was morous. She stood there alone and said inly to everybody, "Sorry to keep


    everyone waiting. Thankfully, the food is all prepared and the drinks are being served. A big thank


    you to all of you foring to my wedding. It''s just that Lu Beichen can''te now as he is too


    busy with his work."


    The crowd was stunned.


    What was the meaning of this?


    The groom... was not attending his own wedding?


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    And the wedding... was still proceeding?


    Gu Jingyan smiled slightly and spoke elegantly, "But it''s okay. I''ll run this wedding myself. I hope


    that everyone will enjoy today''s event, music, and dance. Everyone must be excited about this


    wedding party!"


    Everybody was really shocked.


    But nobody dared to object. They looked around at the Gu family''s bodyguards and quickly started


    moving to the music.


    The audience could only look at each other in confusion. When the Gu family members were


    gathered and talking, they began to discuss among themselves. "What... What is going on?"


    "Only the Lu family can do this to the Gu family in a wedding."


    "Lu Beichen is so daring. But why does he suddenly not want to marry her anymore?"


    "It may be a marriage, but Gu Jingyan is as strong as she is pretty. Which man wouldn''t like a


    gentle, small woman? Marrying such a tigress would be bad for the home. With Lu Beichen''s power,


    he doesn''t need to marry the Gu family. He can easily find any woman he wants to serve him


    however he pleases. Looking at Gu Jingyan... Haha, who would dare to make Gu Jingyan serve


    them?"


    Everyone looked over, then at the Gu family''s bodyguards surrounding them. It would already make


    a person tremble, much less expect her to serve...


    Meanwhile, inside...


    Gu Jingyan sat alone and stared out the window. She picked up her phone.


    Once again, she called Lu Beichen but could not get through.


    "Miss." Behind her, someone came in to report to her.


    "Say it," she asked inly without turning her head. "Where is Lu Beichen?"


    "Fu Chenxi came back... Sir, he... When he found out, he seemed to have gone looking for her..."


    Indeed... Indeed it was like this. Fu Chenxi was back. Yes, she knew it long ago and seemed to


    have a hunch. Her sudden return would ruin everything that she worked so hard for during the past


    few years. However, she was not going to end the marriage.


    She chose this path and would crawl if she had to. She, Gu Jingyan, had to follow through this


    marriage that she chose herself.


    She gestured for the person to leave, grabbed her phone again and called Lu Beichen.


    This time, it actually went through...


    After the dial tone, that man finally answered.


    Gu Jingyan spoke over the phone, "Lu Beichen, today is our wedding. Do you dare to say that you


    forgot?"


    "Gu Jingyan, when Chenxi suddenly left that year... It was you. It was you who drove her away,


    wasn''t it?"


    Gu Jingyan paused, "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Beichenughed coldly, "Gu Jingyan, don''t you have a heart? What did Chenxi do that you had


    to do such a thing to her? What did you say to Chenxi that made her suddenly leave that year? Gu


    Jingyan, I didn''t think that you would be such a vicious woman. Wedding? I''m not going. You can go


    ahead yourself."


    "Ha... Ha, fine. Fine, Lu Beichen. That''s right. I''m that kind of a vicious woman. Is this your first time


    knowing? How strange. When you slept with me, you were calling my name in bed. When you


    wanted me, howe you never said that I was a vicious woman? Isn''t it toote to call me a


    vicious woman now?"

 319 PLEASING OLD MASTER MADE EVERYONE SURPRISED

    319 PLEASING OLD MASTER MADE EVERYONE SURPRISED


    "You... Gu Jingyan!"


    "Yes, I told Fu Chenxi that you and I were delirious and slept together during camp. That was why


    she left. But you dare to say that I''m bluffing? Lu Beichen, admit the things you have done. Be a


    man!"


    "Gu Jingyan!" Lu Beichen immediately mmed the phone and hung up.


    Gu Jingyan remained standing there. Her grip tightened around her phone.


    Fu Chenxiter came back once and met Lu Beichen. But at that time, she was already with Lu


    Beichen and were dating for a month.


    Thus, Gu Jingyan only found Fu Chenxi to tell her about it.


    Fu Chenxi once again left without a word. Now, Lu Beichen met Fu Chenxi again and found out the


    reason why Fu Chenxi left a second time.


    To sum it up, the whole matter was so simple. A few friends hung out together at school.


    She fancied Lu Beichen, but only looked at him.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Beichen fancied Fu Chenxi and they dated until graduation.


    Fu Chenxi left out of the blue and Gu Jingyan finally had a chance with Lu Beichen.


    But Fu Chenxi just had toe back now to ruin her budding rtionship with Lu Beichen.


    She told Fu Chenxi that she was already with Lu Beichen and Fu Chenxi left brokenhearted again.


    And that was how she had today''s wedding.


    But she didn''t think that...


    Fu Chenxi came back again and this time, Lu Beichen used just one steel-like truth to p Gu


    Jingyan in the face.


    No matter how long Fu Chenxi left, no matter howpatible she was with Lu Beichen in other


    aspects, she would never have Lu Beichen''s heart.


    Lu Beichen loved Fu Chenxi. He always loved Fu Chenxi.


    She was just a liability because of Lu Beichen''s recklessness. She was merely a recement for


    his lost love...


    But the tragic thing was that she and Lu Beichen were always exactly alike. Lu Beichen was too


    stubbornly in love and so was she. Thus, Lu Beichen would never let go of Fu Chenxi, and she


    would never let go of Lu Beichen.


    Lu Chuxia never expected that her brother would actually not turn up. The Gu family really doted on


    Gu Jingyan to a certain level. When she wanted to see through the wedding herself, they really


    gave in to her and let her do it.


    But it was only natural. Nobody in C Nation dared to offend the Gu family. Mocking the Gu family


    was the same as asking for a death wish. So, the Gu family had the right to give in to their own


    daughter.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze who was quietly looking down, seemingly unaffected. He was still so


    calm and indifferent. They couldn''t help but sigh with admiration, "This is indeed the Gu family. They


    look fine."


    They weren''t afraid that Lu Beichen didn''t want Gu Jingyan or that Gu Jingyan''s marriage would fail.


    The Gu family had enough to ensure that Gu Jingyan would never run out of money or suitors.


    No matter what happened to the wedding, Gu Jingyan was still the daughter of the Gu family. The


    Gu family''s base was not going to waver because of this wedding.


    This was the Gu family''s power. The one and only Gu family in C Nation had this capability.


    Just then, Old Master Gu finally arrived.


    Someone eximed that the Gu family''s Old Master was here. Many eyes shifted towards that


    direction.


    But since Old Master Gu went straight up from behind, a lot of people failed to notice him. They only


    saw a line of people marching up. Nobody could see where Gu Xiande was.


    For Old Master Gu toe at this time, the Gu family''s heart was really big.


    But because the Gu family never expressed a lot of emotions, it didn''t seem like anything was out of


    the ordinary. Those who were waiting for a drama to start lost interest. They only respected the Gu


    family more for handling this matter firmly. Such trivial affairs indeed didn''t affect this kind of


    aristocratic family. They didn''t need to be affected.


    Gu Xiande went in and Mu Wanqing quickly said, "Father, you''re here."


    Gu Xiande didn''t see Gu Jingze, so he asked, "Where''s Jingze?"


    "Jingming just arrived, so he went to receive Jingming."


    "Oh. Little Che went too?"


    "Yes."


    "Where''s Jingyan?" Gu Xiande asked.


    Mu Wanqing sighed. She didn''t want to make the old man unhappy, so she smiled and said, "She''s


    inside. It''s nothing much. Something just cropped up at Beichen''s side. She and Beichen probably


    already agreed, so Beichen is noting. Anyway... Young people these days. Weddings to them


    are just a formality. They think so differently from us."


    Gu Xiande grunted and said, "Well, I know that child''s character all too well.


    Mu Wanqing said, "I feel that way too. Beichen is not that kind of person. I like that child very much


    and he''s verypatible with Jingyan. Something must have cropped up for him to not show up."


    "Yes, I believe so too," Gu Xiande spoke and saw Lu Chuxiaing over.


    Lu Chuxia saw that Gu Xiande was here long ago.


    She was happy as it was rare to see Gu Xiande. However, she knew that Gu Xiande normally didn''t


    like her that much.


    She hurried over. The bodyguard wanted to block her when Gu Xiande called out from inside, "Hey,


    isn''t that Chuxia? Come in,e in."


    Lu Chuxia looked up and red at the bodyguards around her.


    She, Lu Chuxia, was not to be stopped by just anyone.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Gu Xiande and spoke gently, "Grandpa, long time no see."


    Gu Xiande smiled, "Yes, you young people are always so busy. Of course, it''s hard to meet."


    "We also don''t want to disturb Grandpa from his rest. But Grandpa Gu still looks very agile, like


    nothing has changed."


    "Haha, this Chuxia knows how to make me happy. Come, give Chuxia a seat. Sit down and talk.


    Don''t stand on ceremony." The maids immediately found a chair for Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia smiled and she looked entirely victorious.


    She was extremely confident in winning over these old grandfathers. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be fit


    to be called C Nation''s number one socialite.


    Old Master Gu talked intimately with Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia knew how to talk and make Old Master Gu smile from ear to ear. He listened very


    seriously.


    The people around were also secretly amazed. This Lu Chuxia really knew how to please others.


    She was indeed the daughter of the Lu family who cultivated social skills since she was young.


    Now, the results were clear.


    In such a short time, she managed to coax Old Master Gu so happily.


    Lu Chuxia could feel everybody''s envious stares on herself. Knowing that she was being watched,


    she smiled back at everyone and elegantly picked up the coffee.


    "Oh right, Grandpa. I have something to give you."

 320 HOW CAN ANYONE DARE TO SPEAK TO OLD MASTER LIKE THIS?

    320 HOW CAN ANYONE DARE TO SPEAK TO OLD MASTER LIKE THIS?


    "Is that so? Come on, Lass Lu. Why are you being so formal?" Gu Xiande said.


    "No way. These are the supplements my father brought back from the Arctic. I''ll bring a sample over


    for Grandfather to take a look. My father said that they''re extremely good."


    "Then, thank you for going through such a trouble."


    Lu Chuxia smiled and went out to retrieve the gift.


    Everywhere she went, people stared and looked at her.


    A bystander even said, "The person inside must be the highly-respected Old Master of the Gu


    family."


    "Yes."


    "It''s my first time ever seeing him. Although I saw him from this far away, at least I still saw him."


    "Of course. Don''t you see? Every single person beside him is part of the most prominent family, the


    Gu family. The Old Master of the Gu family has a strange temper. He definitely won''t allow just


    anyone to go close to him."


    "That''s true. Now that I look at them, aren''t the people beside him the few most prominent


    characters in the Gu family?"


    "It looks like Old Master really likes that Miss Lu."


    "Look at how affectionate Old Master is to her."


    "Forget it. You shouldn''t have any wild hopes unless you''re also as capable as Miss Lu and have


    such a powerful background."


    Lu Chuxia naturally felt very proud when she heard this. She hummed as she walked past them and


    even the corners of her lips involuntarily tilted upwards.


    Once she returned, she gave more gifts to Old Master Gu again. It made Gu Xiande immensely


    pleased. As she sat there, it incited even more envy from others.


    Then, someone announced that Gu Jingming and Gu Jingze had arrived.


    The people at the back hastily stood up to greet Mr. President and Gu Jingze.


    The two brothers came in one after another. They were of simr stature and appearance but had


    different auras. As the President, Gu Jingming was naturally brimming with righteousness. On the


    other hand, Gu Jingze was ustomed to keeping a low profile and disying coldness. His aura


    felt more like the deep night assaulting one''s senses. Lin Che followed by his side. The three of


    them were just like a beautiful piece of scenery that kept attracting the wide attention of those


    around them.


    Lu Chuxia was coincidentally lifting her head when she saw that Lin Che had actuallye along


    too. Seeing that Gu Xiande was here, Gu Jingming and Gu Jingze first went over to speak to Old


    Master.


    "Grandfather, you''re here."


    "Grandfather." The two of them lowered their heads respectfully.


    "Alright, alright. All of you, sit down. Hey, Little Che. I was wondering why I didn''t see you at all


    earlier. Quick,e over here."


    When Gu Xiande saw Lin Che, he quickly called her over.


    Lin Che hastily smiled and walked towards him. With Old Master Gu''s gaze on her, her smile


    remained extremely clear. She did not greet him in as formal a manner as the two brothers and said


    intimately, "Grandfather, you''re here."


    Gu Xiande said, "Yes. I''m old now. However, I still like joining in the fun too."


    "If Grandfather still didn''te, there would''ve been a huge argument. Grandfather was correct to


    come."


    "Huh? Who was creating trouble?" Gu Xiande asked.


    Lin Che said, "Who else can it be? It was Gu Jingze."


    "Him? How did he create trouble?" Gu Xiande asked her with great interest.


    Lin Che said, "He kept bullying me earlier for my ignorance. This wedding is really a huge affair and


    so many people came. It''s my first time attending such a huge wedding, so of course, there are


    many things I don''t know about. He kept mocking me, hmph."


    When Gu Xiande heard this, he startedughing. As he raised his head, he said to Gu Jingze, "You


    had nothing better to do than to bully Little Che?"


    Gu Jingze red at Lin Che and said, "She likes to make mountains out of molehills anyway. Is


    teasing her the same as bullying her?" He looked at Lin Che and said, "Look at your petty


    personality. You only know how toin."


    Lin Che humphed and hugged Gu Xiande''s arm in a show of fear. "Grandfather, grandfather. Look,


    Gu Jingze is going to scold me again. I''m short and small. Of course, he''s going to bully me again."


    Gu Xiandeughed even more. He said to Lin Che, "Don''t be afraid of him. Grandfather will help


    you. I''ll see if he dares to bully you."


    "Yes, yes. Grandfather, if you came a little earlier, then he definitely wouldn''t have dared to bully me.


    But this ce is really very big. It seems like many people came," Lin Che said.


    "Yes. Our family invited at least five hundred people this time. As for the rest, I don''t know how they


    found a way to get in. In total, I reckon there are more than a thousand people," Gu Xiande said.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Xiande in surprise. "Wow, that''s a lot of people."


    Those who found ways to get in were all very likely either wealthy and respectable or had tricks up


    their sleeves.


    Weren''t all the wealthy people in the entire country gathered here?


    Gu Xiande looked at the surprised expression on Lin Che''s face, smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter


    anyway. They''re all just here to y up to those in power. There''s no need to worry about them."


    Lin Che said, "For so many people toe to curry favor with you, how impressive is the Gu


    family..."


    "Hahaha, sillyss. But what you say is true too. Thinking about it like this, I do feel so much more


    at ease."


    "It''s the truth anyway," Lin Che said.


    Gu Xiande patted the space beside him and gestured for Lin Che to sit down. In no time, he and Lin


    Che were seated together. Then, he looked at Lin Che and asked her if she was facing any trouble


    in her daily life.


    Lin Che merely raised her head to re at Gu Jingze. "Trouble? It''s troublesome that Gu Jingze is


    always bullying me."


    Gu Xiande said, "He bullies you because he likes you!"


    "Of course not. He''s always saying that I''m stupid. It really hurts me deeply. Grandfather, can you


    tell him that he''s not allowed to call me stupid at all from now on? He''s said it so much that I even


    feel inferior!"


    "Really? He''s in the wrong for that. Little Che, don''t be angry. Wait a little while. I''ll go and punish


    himter."


    At this, Lin Che nodded her head vigorously. "Grandfather still treats me the best!"


    In no time, Lu Chuxia was pushed to the back by Lin Che. She watched in surprise as Lin Che


    chatted up a storm with Gu Xiande over there. At times, Gu Xiande would be brought to loud


    laughter by Lin Che''s strange questions. He actually even looked a little amiable.


    Lu Chuxia vaguely heard someone behind her ask, "Who''s that beside Old Master Gu?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Right? I''ve never seen anyone that close to Old Master Gu."


    "He even let her sit beside him. She must be on very intimate terms with him."


    "Furthermore, she''s constantly making Old Masterugh."


    As Lu Chuxia sat there, she seemed to feel at that moment that she had be air.


    However, she was reluctant to go out even though she wanted to. After all, she had only gotten into


    this circle after a lot of difficulties and it would not be easy to return if she went out. Still, as she sat


    here, she felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles. When she saw how proud Lin Che looked,


    she especially felt like even her heart was burning with anger.


    In the end, Lu Chuxia remained obediently seated there. If she left now, it would not be worth it.


    Since she could not bear to leave, she could only continue to sit here and watch Lin Che and Gu


    Xiande with the entire Gu family. So many people envied Lin Che''s boldness, but none of them


    dared to speak to Gu Xiande like this.


    Even Lu Chuxia feared for Lin Che when she heard Lin Che''s words.


    Lin Che really had no qualms and dared to say anything.


    Nevertheless, Gu Xiande was ultimately actually stillughing while listening to her and seriously


    answering all of her idiotic questions.

 321 HE HAD SEEN GU JINGYUS WATCH BEFORE

    321 HE HAD SEEN GU JINGYU''S WATCH BEFORE


    She really did not know why Gu Xiande favored Lin Che so much. Could it be that Lin Che had


    some hold on the Gu family that outsiders were unaware of?


    Atst, after sitting for a long time, Gu Xiande stood up and said that it was about time for him to go


    back and rest.


    Lin Che assisted Gu Xiande who said, "That''s enough,ss. You should eat more and work less.


    Look at how thin you are."


    Since Gu Xiande wanted to leave, no one could make him stay any longer. They could only see him


    off from behind as they watched him leave.


    Lin Che bounced back to Gu Jingze''s side. Gu Jingze looked at this silly woman helplessly.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, "Grandfather is so great. He''s even willing to back me up. I''ll see if you still dare to


    bully me in the future."


    Gu Jingze said in disbelief, "You even found a huge backing."


    "Of course. Who told you to insult me for no reason?"


    "But you''re so daring too. You even got Grandfather to be your backing. Aren''t you afraid at all that


    Grandfather will get angry if you speak badly of me? After all, I''m his grandson."


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with a wife making a fewments about her husband''s


    ws? You''re his grandson, but I''m also his granddaughter-inw. The future of your family depends


    on my womb, so of course, Grandfather must speak in my favor. Besides, the old man is so lonely.


    But each and every one of you is all so serious. Grandfather is already so old. I think he''s at the age


    where he wants to be surrounded by his children and grandchildren. Yet all of you only seek him out


    when there are problems at work or when there are family problems. It must be very irritating. If I sat


    there and talked about some serious matter, Grandfather would have definitely been very irritated. I


    only went to lighten up Grandfather''s mood for a bit because I felt so sorry for him."


    "..." Upon hearing this, Gu Jingze was actually momentarily speechless.


    He said, "Alright, you''re not wrong either. It''s just that Grandfather has always been a serious


    person."


    "Everyone adapts to other people''s dispositions when speaking. How can he joke around with you


    when you''re so serious? If you just joked around a little more, he wouldn''t be so serious. Look at


    what kind of grandchildren you are. You don''t understand the old man''s heart at all. Everyone says


    that old people are just like children; both need to be sweet-talked, you know?" At that moment, Gu


    Jingze felt that Lin Che''s words were unexpectedly right.


    Perhaps the aura that Gu Xiande usually gave off was just so imposing that everyone did not really


    dare to speak to him. With time, this eventually became a habit.


    Gu Jingze thought, It was also because thisss was bold.


    She had not seen how the people outside were so frightened that even the hairs on their skin were


    about to stand up earlier when she was talking nonsense to Grandfather over there. They were


    afraid that Grandfather would suddenly be displeased and simply chase her out. Then, she would


    be kicked out of the Gu family from then on.


    However, on the contrary, nothing at all happened in the end.


    They did not even know if they should say that thisss had great luck and good fortune.


    Maybe it was true that fools had their brand of luck. In any case, Gu Jingze could not figure out


    what Grandfather liked so much about her to actually even indulge her to this extent.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, you''re right. But next time you speak to Grandfather, you should still be a


    little more careful. You''re really too crass. The only thing you know how to do is talk nonsense."


    "Why? Was I very crass just now?" Of course.


    "I totally didn''t know that it wasn''t permitted. Grandfather is such a good person, so I don''t think he


    would take it to heart either."


    "..." Gu Jingze said, "You must be the only one who thinks that Grandfather is such a good person.


    People would usually have been scared into silence when they saw Grandfathering."


    "How can that be? Grandfather just looks so approachable. When you first look at him, maybe you''d


    find him pretty scary, butter on, you would realize that he''s actually not that scary. You would have


    known if you just spent more time getting close to him too."


    "..." Gu Jingze said disbelievingly, "Okay, okay. Whatever you say is correct."


    It was only at this moment that someone came to inform them that they had found Gu Jingyu. He


    had note up when he heard that Grandfather was here.


    Gu Jingze nodded his head. He told Lin Che to stay here before he left quietly first to look for Gu


    Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu first went to see Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan still put up an extremely indifferent exterior. She appeared so calm that it made his heart


    ache even more for her.


    When Gu Jingyan saw Gu Jingyu, she merely smiled. "I can consider my wedding a sess since


    you came because of it." Gu Jingyu said, "Really? Even without a groom, you think it''s a sess?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "What''s wrong? Who says that a wedding must have a groom?"


    "You really make me speechless... What wedding is without a groom?"


    "It''s better to do everything alone if you can. I can do anything alone, so why can''t I marry alone?"


    Gu Jingyan tilted her head and smiled.


    Gu Jingyu sighed. He knew that Gu Jingyan''s personality had always been like this, so he could


    only say to her, "Alright. Stop talking. You''re gonna make others pity you even more."


    Gu Jingyan swallowed. "Okay, I''ll stop talking. The only thing I want to say is... in any case, I''m not


    afraid. Even if no one wants me anymore, all of you will still want me, right?"


    Gu Jingyu reached out a hand to caress her head. "Yes, although your brothers don''t have many


    capabilities, we will definitely look after you until the end."


    Gu Jingyan raised her head to look at him. "By the way, Third Older Brother... back then, when that


    woman left you because Mother gave her a lot of money, did you hate her?"


    Gu Jingyu paused.


    However, in the end, he merely shook his head silently. "I didn''t. Any normal person would have


    made the same choice."


    Gu Jingyan sighed and shook her head.


    The one who falls in love is the inferior one. Thus, Lu Beichen most likely did not hate Fu Chenxi


    too.


    She would not hate Lu Beichen either.


    They were all inferior...


    Gu Jingze walked into the room. Gu Jingyu smiled and looked at him. "Hey, when will you let me


    see who my sister-inw is?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Are you interested?"


    "Of course I''m not interested. Anyway, since you''re such an innately boring person, your woman


    must be really boring too. Otherwise, how could she have tolerated you for so long? Furthermore,


    looking at your aesthetic judgment, someone like Miss Mo... I really don''t have much interest," Gu


    Jingyu said.


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows and did not continue speaking. He brought Gu Jingyu out and said,


    "You didn''t even greet Grandfather when he left just now."


    "If he saw me, he would only get angrier. There''s no need to greet him," he said.


    Gu Jingze looked at him and shook his head.


    Gu Jingyu said, "I only came to visit Jingyan. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''m busy today, so


    I reckon I won''t have much time for a get-together. The next time you''re free, I''ll bring you to a hot


    spring to have fun.


    "Alright." Gu Jingze continued, "Actually, Jingyu, you can meet my wife. She''s not necessarily as


    boring as you describe." He said, "She''s someone who''spletely different from Mo Huiling."


    Gu Jingyu smiled and said, "Ha, really?" As he spoke, he hit Gu Jingze''s chest once. "Now that


    you''ve said this, I''m actually a little interested."


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes, actually, she..."


    However, Gu Jingze''s gaze suddenlynded on the hand in front of his chest.


    He had only caught a glimpse before Gu Jingyu''s hand swung down. Nevertheless, the appearance


    of the watch on his wrist remained printed behind his eyelids...


    Gu Jingze had seen this watch with Lin Che before...

 322 HE STUFFED HER INTO THE ELEVATOR AND TOOK HER AWAY

    322 HE STUFFED HER INTO THE ELEVATOR AND TOOK HER AWAY


    Gu Jingyu said, "What? Actually, she what?"


    However, Gu Jingze suddenly pulled Gu Jingyu''s arm.


    He stared glumly at it as if he was turning the watch into ice.


    Gu Jingyu seemed to sense that something was amiss with Gu Jingze. He looked at Gu Jingze and


    asked in a perplexed tone, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jingze sped his arm tightly and lifted his hand up to look closely at it. He shifted his cold gaze


    upwards and looked at Gu Jingyu. "What''s this?"


    Gu Jingyu froze. "This?" He touched his wrist-watch as he felt a bit of pain from Gu Jingze''s hold on


    him. He could tell that Gu Jingze himself had probably not even realized that he was exerting so


    much force.


    "This watch? It''s not very expensive. You probably have a ridiculous number of these at home," Gu


    Jingyu said.


    Gu Jingze looked up. "Did someone give this to you?"


    Gu Jingyu paused before looking at Gu Jingze. "Ah, you''re right. How did you know?"


    Suddenly, Gu Jingze released his hold in an instant. Had Lin Che given this to Gu Jingyu?


    No wonder. No wonder he had only caught a glimpse of it and never saw it again thereafter.


    Initially, he had thought that he had seen wrongly.


    But it turned out that it was a gift for Gu Jingyu.


    It was he who had gotten it wrong and thought that it was... that it was for himself.


    He shut his eyes and wondered when he had be a man like this. He had lost his mind from


    anger over such a petty matter.


    However, when he nced at Gu Jingyu, a thickyer of fog instantly enshrouded him. Wordlessly,


    he skirted around Gu Jingyu and walked straight ahead.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me. What''s wrong?" Gu Jingyu still wanted to chase after him and ask.


    Gu Jingze waved his hand, but his subordinates had alreadye forward directly to block Gu


    Jingyu.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, you guys..." Gu Jingyu looked at the burly men. He knew that these people listened only to Gu


    Jingze''smands, so it would be useless for him to say anything more. He could only stop in his


    tracks.


    The banquet was scheduled to continue for a long time and only end veryte. To make things more


    exciting, celebrities had been invited to perform in the afternoon and a lucky-draw event had even


    been prepared.


    Everyone had already gossiped enough about the fact that there was no groom at the wedding and


    were now looking at the exquisite gifts that the Gu family had prepared. Although the items were all


    little trinkets, they were nevertheless exquisite and extremely valuable. The main thing was that no


    one cared about the issue of money; they attended the event merely to gain some luck.


    Even though the gossip had reced the topic of the wedding, the venue was stillpletely


    bustling with excitement.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze had not returned at all, Lin Che informed Mu Wanqing before leaving to look


    for him.


    Coincidentally, Lu Chuxia was right outside. When she saw Lin Che, she recalled how Gu Xiande


    had pampered her earlier and felt immensely jealous inside.


    Upon seeing Lin Che walk forward in a hurry, Lu Chuxia snorted and called out, "Miss Lin."


    Lin Che had not noticed Lu Chuxia initially. She only turned her head around when she heard her


    voice.


    At first nce, Lin Che saw Lu Chuxia standing there and looking at her. She asked, "Miss Lu, is


    anything the matter?"


    "Miss Lin." Lu Chuxia continued, "So many people are looking at you. It doesn''t seem too


    appropriate to continue walking so quickly. Did something happen? Is there anything I can help you


    with?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s nothing. Thank you for your concern.


    "Okay. I was just thinking that Miss Lin probably entered this circle only recently, so there are some


    things you still don''t know. It''s definitely not that easy to be Madam Gu. There are numerous pairs of


    eyes watching you from ces that you can''t see. The way you walked just now was slightly too


    improper. I hope you can change for the better in the future."


    Lin Che broke into a smile and looked at Lu Chuxia. "I must thank you for reminding me, but I''ve


    always been like this. Even so, Gu Jingze has never told me that there was anything inappropriate


    with my behavior."


    "Didn''t you sense how everyone was looking at you when you were speaking to Old Master Gu just


    now? Maybe he thought it would be rude to tell you, but it doesn''t mean that other people didn''t see.


    Since you want to be Madam Gu, then you''re obligated to think on Gu Jingze''s behalf. Don''t tell me


    that you didn''t feel an ounce of embarrassment at all earlier. If not for the fact that so many people


    were present, Old Master Gu would probably have chased you out long ago for speaking without


    any inhibition. I just wanted to give you a little reminder. Perhaps you can''t sense how other people


    look at you, but everyone was feeling embarrassed for you earlier."


    Lin Che had indeed never paid attention to how others saw her. As she listened to Lu Chuxia''s


    words, she vaguely felt her heart sink.


    Naturally, she felt ufortable inside. However, at that moment, Lu Chuxia''s eyes seemed to


    brighten all of a sudden. She raised her head and called out to someone behind Lin Che, "Jingze..."


    Gu Jingze was walking towards them. Although his steps remained firm, he was walking at a very


    fast pace. As his long legs strode towards them, his gaze was slightly gloomy. He stared at Lin Che


    with eyes that seemed to be overcast with dark clouds. Anyone looking at him would have let out an


    involuntary shiver.


    What had happened?


    Gu Jingze''s gaze very easily imposed a heavy pressure on people, especially when he stared at


    them.


    Lin Che palpably sensed him staring at her and momentarily felt her spine freeze.


    "Gu Jingze?"


    Gu Jingze did not wait for Lin Che to finish speaking before stretching his hand out to grab her arm


    swiftly.


    Lin Che nked out. "Gu Jingze, what are you doing? What happened?"


    However, Gu Jingze did not speak a single word this time, but merely gripped Lin Che''s arm like this


    and dragged her along as he walked straight ahead.


    "Jingze..." Lu Chuxia still had something to say, but Gu Jingze did not even spare her a nce.


    In a fit of anger, Lu Chuxia stomped her feet while standing there. She gazed at Gu Jingze''s


    receding figure, which seemed utterly somber. However, she did not dare to follow after him. Just


    looking at his back, she already felt a chill and dared not rashly approach him again.


    She hated how cowardly she was being but was simply unable to move her feet. She understood


    that Gu Jingze was very nice when he wanted to be, but those rumors about him were definitely not


    false.


    Lin Che was twisting her arm in an attempt to get away from Gu Jingze.


    "Gu Jingze, what are you doing? Let go of me. What exactly is wrong with you? You... you''re hurting


    me."


    However, Gu Jingze did not budge an inch and continued to pull her along. He then pushed her


    directly into the open elevator.


    The people inside had initially been speaking. When they caught a glimpse of the immensely sullen


    Gu Jingze, they immediately turned silent and stood there.


    Gu Jingze shot a fierce look at them. Although the two people did not intend to get off at this level,


    they nevertheless frantically got out of the elevator with their tails between their legs.


    Gu Jingze proceeded to push Lin Che swiftly into the empty elevator...


    Gu Jingze himself also walked in a littleter. He stood there with his back facing Lin Che as he


    watched the elevator doors close slowly.


    He released Lin Che''s arm. She stretched out her hand to massage her wrist and looked at Gu


    Jingze in astonishment. "Are you crazy?! Where are you taking me?!"


    Gu Jingze could only feel chaos in his heart. He could not control his own anger from running


    rampant in his chest.

 323 THE RATIONALITY HE LOST OUT OF ANGER

    323 THE RATIONALITY HE LOST OUT OF ANGER


    Especially when he recalled Gu Jingyu''s watch. He recalled the day when he saw that wrist-watch


    on her dresser. He had actually ttered himself in thinking that it was a gift for him.


    Gu Jingze did not speak a word. But it was clear that the veins in his face were throbbing. It made


    one momentarily feel that his facial expression was extremely terrifying.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che looked at him angrily. "Gu Jingze, say something. Where exactly are you taking me?"


    The lift continued to move downwards. Then, the elevator dinged and its doors opened.


    Gu Jingze remained silent but the expression on his face seemed to get more and more stiff. He


    continued dragging Lin Che forward like this.


    This was the hotel''s presidential suite. The elevator was inside and it led directly into the suite when


    it traveled downwards.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in surprise. "Why did you bring me here? Gu Jingze, say something."


    Gu Jingze turned his head around to stare at Lin Che''s face. His dark eyes were like a densely-


    clouded sky that weighed heavily downwards. They were like the silence before a brewing storm


    with the smell of a raging tempest.


    "How far has your rtionship with Gu Jingyu progressed?" He stared at her and asked.


    Lin Che looked at him in surprise. "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Was she crazy? Why did she need to progress her rtionship with Gu Jingyu?


    It waspletely impossible. Gu Jingyu knew from the start that she had already married. Right


    now, they were just friends.


    Gu Jingzeughed grimly. "Nonsense? I''m asking you again. How far have you progressed with Gu


    Jingyu?!"


    While his voice was not loud, it was vaguelyced with burning anger. Each word was like a needle


    that pierced straight into her.


    Under his re and his seemingly interrogating expression, Lin Che felt very distressed.


    "How far have I progressed with Gu Jingyu? What does that have to do with you?!" Lin Che


    responded fiercely. She was so angry that she stood up and skirted around Gu Jingze in an attempt


    to leave.


    Gu Jingze twisted his body and grabbed Lin Che''s wrist in one swift motion. He then dragged her


    back again.


    "What you said just now... try saying it again!" Gu Jingze said. Lin Che shook Gu Jingze''s hand off


    forcefully. "I''ll leave you alone and you should leave me alone too. If we''re in a contractual marriage,


    this should just be a contractual marriage. Don''t go so far as to forget who you are!"


    "You..." He was forgetting who he was?


    Gu Jingze was boiling with so much rage that his face even began to contort.


    To him, she was the one who had forgotten who she was and who he was.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. She recalled the sarcastic remarks she had received from Lu Chuxia


    and also felt aggrieved for herself. When she had gotten involved with him, she had not known


    either that he was the great Gu Jingze, someone whom she could not afford to offend. She lived


    ording to her own way and just wanted everyone to be a little happier. However, to the Gu family,


    shecked manners and was uncultured. To him, she was but a fool who knew nothing.


    She was very sad inside and she really wanted to be a highly cultured and proper youngdy


    too. But would she still be that?


    Suddenly, Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che and pushed her directly onto the sofa inside.


    "Lin Che! You better be aware of what you''re saying!" Even Gu Jingze''s eyes were ming and his


    gaze was red-hot as he looked at Lin Che lying on the sofa.


    Biting her lip, Lin Che gazed at Gu Jingze. "Of course I know it well. Our marriage is just a


    contractual marriage. If we get along, then we''ll continue. If we don''t, then we''ll get a divorce. I don''t


    want to bother with you. You should do the same too. I don''t care about what goes on with you and


    Lu Chuxia, so don''t youe and interfere with whatever rtionship I have with someone else


    either! Gu Jingze, don''t tell me that you''ve fallen too deep in the act!"


    "You..." Gu Jingze''s expression darkened by several degrees.


    He red piercingly at Lin Che''s proud, stubborn face.


    He had spoiled her too much only to allow her to be so brazen now. She was now riding


    roughshod over him, right?


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and quickly grasped Lin Che''s wrist. He stared at her face


    unwaveringly. "I''m too deep in the act, right? This is a contractual marriage, right? But as long as


    you''re my wife, you''re obligated to do what a wife should do."


    Lin Che only felt his hand tightening more and more to the point where she felt that her wrist was


    about to break.


    "You... What are you doing? Let go of me, Gu Jingze!"


    "What am I doing? I''m doing something that a husband ought to do!" While saying this, Gu Jingze''s


    kisses rained down on her like a violent tempest.


    Lin Che immediately froze. She felt Gu Jingze push her directly onto the sofa. In the next moment,


    his tall andrge figure pressed down on her and Lin Che instinctively began to resist.


    "Let go of me, let go. Gu Jingze, let go of me. I don''t want this. Don''t touch me," she shouted while


    punching and kicking.


    However, this intensified Gu Jingze''s anger even more instead.


    She did not want him to touch her?


    Then, whose touch did she want? Gu Jingyu''s?


    Gu Jingze bit Lin Che''s neck and left one mark after another on her skin.


    While pushing him forcefully, Lin Che only felt extremely aggrieved inside. What was Gu Jingze


    doing?


    The bites he left behind were raw and painful. However, he did not stop even for a moment. With


    both hands pressing her arms down, he used his mouth to rip her clothes open. In his fit of anger,


    the pale softness inside intensified the fire in his body.


    Lin Che shut her eyes and did not have the strength to resist.


    Gu Jingze ordinarily had a lot of strength and it was all the more so when he was in a fit of anger at


    present.


    From the sofa to the carpet on the floor, from fully-clothed topletely naked.


    He did not know how much time had passed before he stopped, panting. Lin Che''s body was in pain


    and her skin was sticky too as if she had just been cooked through.


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath. After he had fully vented his anger, he seemed to now gradually


    regain his calmness.


    Earlier, Lin Che had not let out a single sound, so he had not noticed at the moment how rough he


    had been with her.


    No matter what, he was usually more careful in satisfying himself while ensuring that she did not get


    hurt. However, he had been dizzy with anger just now and had forgotten everything.


    He lifted his head up to see that an hour had already gone by. Beside him, Lin Che was drowsy due


    to her excessive fatigue.


    Gu Jingze quickly sat up from the ground using his arms for support. Seeing that Lin Che was still


    lying there, he hurriedly looked down at her. "Lin Che, Lin Che, wake up."


    Lin Che frowned and hummed.


    Her clothes were still strewn at the side and a nket was covering part of her body, including her


    vital parts.


    Gu Jingze hastily carried Lin Che up. "Stop sleeping.


    Go wash up first."


    Both of Lin Che''s arms had no strength. After he had pressed her arms down earlier, she had


    struggled for some time and she now felt as if she had exhausted all of her strength.


    Gu Jingze looked at her drooping arms. His heart wrenched and he immediately quickened his


    steps.


    He filled the bathtub with water before swiftly removing the nket on Lin Che''s body. It was only


    after cing Lin Che into the water that he conspicuously saw the ghastly marks on her skin.


    Suddenly, he recalled how he hadpletely failed to control himself earlier. Only then did he begin


    to regret a little.

 324 HE SHOULD NOT HAVE TREATED HER THIS WAY

    324 HE SHOULD NOT HAVE TREATED HER THIS WAY


    He quickly spread her body out. Lowering his head down to look closely, there were red and purple


    marks on her neck and some areas were even swollen.


    There were also marks all over her body left behind from his forceful kneading.


    He felt even more guilty. The more he examined her body, the more he felt as if a hammer was


    knocking against his chest.


    Why had he seemingly lost his rationality earlier and actually used this much force?


    Meanwhile, Lin Che''s body was soaking in water and the sudden pain down there caused her to let


    out a whine.


    Gu Jingze froze and hastily lifted her legs to inspect her private areas only to see that they were


    swollen again. Some blood flowed from it into the water.


    Gu Jingze was immediately shocked. He frantically said, "Don''t move. I''ll rinse you off and take you


    to the hospital."


    The pain Lin Che felt made her a little more awake and she quickly pped his hand away. "No


    need. I''m not going to the hospital." She did not want to go to the hospital because of such a thing.


    Gu Jingze replied immediately, "It won''t do for you to disregard the hospital. Stop kicking up a fuss.


    Come on, I''ll take you to change your clothes."


    Lin Che''s eyes took on a hurt expression as she looked up at Gu Jingze.


    Why did he have to do this? He had caused her to be like this and now, he wanted to take her


    to the hospital.


    In a fit of pique and with the strength that she did not know she had, she pushed Gu Jingze away


    swiftly and got out of the bathtub in onerge stride.


    "It''s none of your business," she said.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes darkened. He walked over to her and said, "Stop making a fuss, Lin Che. I''m


    taking you to the hospital now!"


    "I''m not making a fuss. I don''t want to go to the hospital at all. Go ahead if you want to go," Lin Che


    said while snorting.


    "You..."


    With his teeth clenched together, he took two steps and lifted Lin Che up in one swift motion.


    Lin Che was caught off guard. As shey over his shoulder, she could only throw kicks and hit his


    back. "Let go of me. Let go of me, Gu Jingze. I don''t need your concern. Let go of me." Despite this,


    Gu Jingze simply refused to let go. He did not let go even when he felt her arms raining blows on


    his body.


    His face was bing stiffer as he held his head up high and walked out inrge steps.


    When he arrived outside, he suddenly saw that her clothes had already been ripped to shreds. He


    picked up his phone and instructed someone to bring him some clothes.


    In the meantime, Lin Che seized the opportunity to quickly leap off his shoulder.


    However, she did not expect to jump andnd directly on the tea table, causing her to trip and fall


    onto the floor. It hurt so badly that tears were about to gush out of her eyes. Her nose instantly


    turned moist and her eyes and face began to turn red at the same time.


    "You... Lin Che, what happened to you? Let me take a look." Gu Jingze immediately crouched down


    and pulled Lin Che up.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    In a moment of spite, Lin Che pushed Gu Jingze away. "Let go of me. I don''t need your concern. It


    would be just nice for you if I fell to my death!"


    "You..." Gu Jingze felt that he was really about to die from anger because of her. "Yes, yes, yes. It


    would be just nice if you fell to your death. It would save me this trouble too. Then, you should''ve


    just fallen and died immediately just now!" Gu Jingze said angrily.


    When she heard this, Lin Che became even more incensed. He actually really wanted her to die!


    Yes, yes, yes. Her presence was really getting in his way. Without her, he would have been able to


    continue being intimate with Lu Chuxia. The two families would be able to unite by marriage and the


    two of them would be the perfect couple and the envy of others.


    "Since you so badly want me to die, then leave me alone. If you let me go, wherever I die will be


    none of your business, hmph." Lin Che pushed Gu Jingze away hard from where he was crouching


    in front of her.


    In an instant, Gu Jingze was pushed to the ground and a surge of anger gathered in his chest.


    She even dared to push him...


    In this world, she was probably the only one who dared to treat him this way.


    He had really spoiled her too much as it only resulted in her more brazen attitude.


    Gu Jingze gritted his teeth and went up directly to pull her up. He disregarded the fact that she was


    struggling and began to tie her clothes together.


    "Gu Jingze, you, you, you. You tyrant. What are you trying to do?" Lin Che started shouting again


    and simply refused to listen to his ns.


    Gu Jingze had no choice but to haul her towards him by the waist and sit her down on his thighs.


    He aimed directly at her butt and hit it twice. "Listen to me. Don''t move!"


    The two ps made her butt burn. Lin Che''s tears gushed out immediately.


    "I won''t listen, I just won''t listen!" Lin Che cried with tears streaming down. Hurt, she asked, "Why


    do I have to listen to you? Why do I have to go to the hospital? I''m not going. It''s like I was just


    raped. Isn''t it embarrassing? Just let me stay here and run my own course. I absolutely won''t go to


    the hospital!"


    Her tears sttered onto his thigh and at once, his heart began to soften.


    His heart seized up in pain each time her wet tears fell one by one.


    He quickly put Lin Che down and cupped her small face in his hands. As he looked at her tear-


    stained cheeks, he was still angry and wanted to hit her two more times to work it off. Yet, he


    already seemed unable to put his hand to it as he looked at her like this.


    He could only quietly hold her face in his hands, lower his head, and cajole her gently. "Don''t cry,


    don''t cry. It''s not embarrassing. What''s embarrassing about it... We''ll go to a private hospital,


    alright?


    "I won''t go. Even a private hospital has doctors," Lin Che said.


    "It''s risky to not let a doctor take a look. What if there''s aceration..."


    "I don''t need your false concern. You''re the one who did this. If there''s aceration, then just leave it


    as it is, hmph." II II


    Gu Jingze swallowed. He looked at Lin Che with anger that he could not release. He thought about


    it and figured that he could only continue cajoling her. He said, "The doctor will only look at your


    nether regions. I won''t let the doctor see who you are."


    "How can that be?!"


    "Quick, I''ll put your clothes on for you. Don''t move." "No..."


    "You must go!" Gu Jingze said in a low voice, "It won''t do for you to not go. It doesn''t matter whether


    you go clothed or just like this. If you don''t want to put on these clothes, I''m fine with taking you


    there like this too!"


    "You..." Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze angrily.


    Gu Jingze tightened his face and said stubbornly, "Choose one."


    Lin Che gnashed her teeth in anger and red at Gu Jingze. How she wished she could stomp on


    that dirty face of his.


    However, in the end, it was still those who suited their actions to the time who were wise. She held


    up the clothes that had been brought in earlier and began to put them on.


    From head to toe and from inside to out, the clothes all fit very well.


    Her body measurements had been recorded by the Gu family''s servants long ago. If any clothes


    were needed, whatever was brought to her would definitely be in the right measurements.


    When Lin Che finished putting on her clothes, Gu Jingze had already dressed properly as well. He


    walked up to Lin Che and lifted her up without dy. Disregarding her continued protests, he carried


    her out directly.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the private hospital.


    Gu Jingze first instructed someone to go in and make preparations. He looked at Lin Che''s small


    face, which had been ruined by her tears, and picked up a wet towel in the car to wipe her face.


    Lin Che pursed her lips. Not wanting him to wipe her face, she snatched the wet towel and started


    doing it on her own.


    Gu Jingze could do nothing besides look at her helplessly.


    This woman...


    She only knew to oppose him at every turn.


    Yet he simply could not do anything about it.


    Sure enough, when they entered the hospital, things proceeded as Gu Jingze had arranged. A


    curtain was hung over Lin Che''s midsection so that the doctor was only allowed to see her lower


    body. Despite this, Lin Che still felt awkward. Just hearing the doctor enter made her entire body


    begin to tense up. Gu Jingze stood there with a poker face and the doctor did not dare to say


    anything. She had already been briefed outside. After entering, she immediately began to conduct


    the examination without a word.

 325 HE SIMPLY FELT A RAGING JEALOUSY

    325 HE SIMPLY FELT A RAGING JEALOUSY


    Gu Jingze furrowed his brow. "Doctor, Lin... How is she?"


    The doctor examined yet another time. Frowning, she said, "How did she get injured so badly... Was


    it her first time? She must be treated more gently if it was her first time. Otherwise, it''s very easy to


    get injured."


    The doctor only remembered who was standing before her when she had finished speaking. She


    quickly shut her mouth and raised her head fearfully to say, "What I mean is... it''s a little severe. I''m


    afraid that she''ll need to rest for some time in order to recover."


    However, Gu Jingze only felt his heart pounding continuously when he heard this. He felt more and


    more regretful for treating her this way.


    He had indeed been very angry, but he had never thought of intentionally hurting her.


    Thest time they did this, he had clearly already experienced the same thing. He knew that it was


    better to be more careful with her, but he did not expect himself to still intentionally treat her this way


    again. Although he knew perfectly well that her body could not withstand it, he still went so far as to


    exert such brute force against her. He had done it in a moment of anger at the time. The only


    thought in his mind had been to punish her.


    However, the self-reproach he felt currently made him feel that right now, she was not the only one


    who was punished. He himself was also punished.


    When he saw that she had been injured, he only felt more upset. He did not at all begin to feel


    better.


    Gu Jingze said, "Is there any effective method to speed up her recovery?"


    "I''ve already sewn up this youngdy''s wounds. The areas where blood oozed out still require some


    stitches. For the next two weeks, you can''t have any sexual intercourse. You must also make sure


    that the wounds don''t get infected. Remember to apply the medicine every day and rest up more,"


    the doctor could only say this in the most tactful way as she looked at Gu Jingze.


    Despite this, Gu Jingze''s face still became overcast. He nced behind the curtain silently with his


    lips already tightly pursed.


    It was so bad that she even needed sutures...


    Lin Che merely listened from behind the curtain and did not dare to make a single sound. This


    continued until everything was still outside. Only then did Gu Jingze walk to her side of the curtain


    with a gloomy face.


    He looked at Lin Che and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you home first."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze nkly. "Then, on Mother''s end...


    "I''ll instruct someone to inform her."


    While saying this, he was already moving towards Lin Che and was about to carry her.


    Not wanting to be carried by him, Lin Che tossed her head to the side in spite. "No need. I''ll handle


    it myself."


    "You..."


    As Lin Che said this, she jumped off the bed on her own.


    However, her thighs began to feel ufortable due to the anesthesia that had been administered


    earlier.


    Gu Jingze frowned. When he saw her figure sway, he frantically made his way to her and


    immediately carried her.


    "You..."


    "Don''t move. Move again and I''ll throw you onto the ground." Gu Jingze looked at her ferociously.


    Lin Che snorted forcefully and threw an angry re at him.


    Gu Jingze said, "That''s enough. No matter how much you hate me, let''s go home first and then talk


    about it."


    When Lin Che heard this, her heart twitched.


    Yes, the person she hated the most was precisely Gu Jingze. He had hurt her so brazenly and then


    pretended to be a good person by bringing her to the hospital.


    Why didn''t he just tell her to stay there and run her own course? In any case, perhaps he


    considered her a mere tool for him to y with.


    In no time, the two of them arrived home together.


    Gu Jingze ced Lin Che on the leather bench used for lounging purposes in the bathroom. He had


    instructed the maids to prepare the bath and a towel. With the towel in hand, he walked to Lin Che


    and said, "Don''t shower today. I''ll wipe you down."


    Lin Che watched him as he walked to her and snatched the towel from him. "No need. I''ll do it


    myself. I won''t trouble you to help me."


    "You..."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. However, she turned her head the other way and did not spare him


    even a nce. Using her backhand, she began to fold the towel.


    In a moment of anger, Gu Jingze said angrily to her, "Fine, do whatever you want!"


    When he finished speaking, he pulled the bathroom door open and walked out.


    Lin Che heard the door close with a thump. Biting her lip, she did not turn her head but merely


    looked down and began wiping her body. However, when she saw the marks he had left behind on


    her body, her heart ached even more. Gu Jingze stood outside. He sensed that a lot of time had


    passed but she still had note out. At the same time, he felt slightly regretful for having left out of


    spite. Nevertheless, when he recalled how disgusted she had looked earlier, he stood by the door


    and looked at it but ultimately did not open it.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    He simply just stood outside listening to the sounds from inside.


    There was still no sound from inside after a long time.


    Atst, Gu Jingze could not help but rush over to knock on the door. "Lin Che?"


    His hand was about to pull the door open when it opened first.


    Lin Che had already put on her sleeping clothes. She looked at Gu Jingze and snorted before


    brushing past him and walking directly towards the bed.


    Gu Jingze froze. "Lin Che, I know that I was careless and hurt you this time, but..."


    "It was out of carelessness?"


    Gu Jingze clenched his teeth. "Yes. I''m apologizing to you."


    "Okay. I got it. But I''m not prepared to ept your apology," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze looked deted.


    Lin Che looked at him. "If there''s nothing else, I hope I''m allowed to sleep. I still have work


    tomorrow, so I need the rest." Gu Jingze stood there and gazed at her deeply.


    Lin Che felt bitter inside and there was no hint of a smile on her stubborn face. She did not even


    nce at Gu Jingze.


    The corner of Gu Jingze''s lips twitched. He seemed to have exhausted all his energy. In the end, he


    looked at Lin Che before pulling the door open and walking out directly.


    When she saw the door close with a thud, Lin Che''s mind also became at ease. She sat on the bed


    and could still feel a sudden pain in herher regions. The effects of the anesthetic had worn off


    and the area now felt slightly ufortable.


    But what made her even more upset was the image floating continuously in her mind of him being


    so brutal and mad earlier.


    She had never seen him like this and at the moment, she was really unable to ept how he had


    treated her.


    In the meantime, after Gu Jingze left the room, he did not continue staying in the Gu residence. He


    immediately drove off and left.


    The maids in the house knew that the two of them had likely gotten into an argument and none of


    them dared to say another word.


    Gu Jingze arrived at another piece of property. As he took a shower in the bathroom, he could still


    see in the mirror some marks on his own body as well. They were probably all a result of her kicking


    and hitting him. They were not very deep but were nevertheless visible.


    Frustrated, he suddenly smashed the mirror into pieces. He then turned around and ced his


    arms on the table for support as he stood there.


    Previously, his rationality had been absent and he had been very frenzied. When he looked back on


    it now, he had seriously been too paranoid to have actually used her of being involved with Gu


    Jingyu just because of a wrist-watch.


    He knew Gu Jingyu well and he knew Lin Che well too.


    Knowing that Gu Jingyu was his younger brother, Lin Che would absolutely not have any real


    entanglement with him.


    It was only because he had gotten too furious in the moment that he did not think about it carefully.


    However, when he had suddenly thought of how Lin Che and Gu Jingyu were on such good terms,


    he still got insanely jealous even though friends giving each other gifts was normal.


    Lin Che... Lin Che had never even given him a present!


    He felt that his way of thinking was childish too. How could he be just like a little boy who got angry


    over just a small present? Still, he could not control his thoughts.


    After washing up, Gu Jingzey on the bed and was unable to fall asleep. He thought about it and


    felt that given Lin Che''s carelessness, it was really not too good to leave her alone at home when


    her body was still injured. Thus, he picked up his phone again and called the butler back home.

 326 IF THEY HAD NEVER GOTTEN TOGETHER

    326 IF THEY HAD NEVER GOTTEN TOGETHER


    "Look after Madam and get someone to remind her to apply her medicine. Also, prepare some


    tonics tomorrow..."


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath while thinking to himself that this Lin Che was really too


    exasperating.


    His mind drifted to what she said about this being a contractual marriage, that they should both


    leave each other alone...


    She was really too good at making him angry.


    He was so agitated that he was unable to sleep even when dawn arrived. Just like that, hey on


    the bed, tossing and turning...


    In the matrimonial home.


    Gu Jingyan was tidying up around the house. When midnight came, it was time for her to attend a


    video conference with people on the other side of the world to discuss ns for thepany to go


    on the market.


    At this moment.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She heard the door close.


    Lu Beichen was back.


    Standing in the doorway, he looked inside at the woman who had already removed her wedding


    dress and gown.


    The matrimonial home had beenpletely refurbished. Gu Jingyan had personally taken care of


    everything; he had practically not helped at all.


    However, he could see now that the rooms were decorated cozily and beautifully. All of the


    furnishings and appliances showed the effort the woman of the house had put in.


    In actual fact, Gu Jingyan was simply the type of woman who liked everything to be perfect.


    Lu Beichen and Gu Jingyan had known each other for no less than ten years. They had been


    together for at least four years. He understood this woman deeper than anyone else.


    To be honest, Lu Beichen had always felt that it was all very fine for him to marry her, so he too tried


    his best to prepare for the wedding. He had never expected the wedding to one day be what it


    was.


    That was, until the day he met Fu Chenxi standing there in the shopping mall while working as a


    salesperson.


    Everything changedpletely from that day on.


    From then onwards, his heart continued remaining with Fu Chenxi and he did not once handle their


    wedding properly again.


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lu Beichen and smiled grimly. "You''re back, bridegroom." Lu Beichen gazed


    at Gu Jingyan coldly. As he looked at her grim smile, his anger only intensified.


    "What''s your intention in showing me such a hurt expression when talking to me? What''s the


    matter? Even without me, wasn''t your wedding fine anyway?"


    Her wedding?


    Yes. This was her wedding. A wedding involving her alone.


    Gu Jingyan smiled even wider while looking at Lu Beichen. "Yes. No matter how unhappy you are,


    you''re still my husband. Are you angry? Are you sad? Are you itching to strangle me to death? But


    you have no choice either. Even if I die, I''ll still be your wife. I''ll still have to wait for you in your


    ancestral tomb. I''ll wait for you to die too and be buried together with me."


    "You..." Lu Beichen huffed. "Fine, fine. Gu Jingyan, you win. Since you so badly want to be Madam


    Lu, so be it. Don''t regret it. Even when you regret it, you have to clearly know that you asked for


    this!"


    "Regret? In my dictionary, the word regret simply doesn''t exist. Oh, by the way, tonight is the


    wedding night. You came just in time. It''s not past twelve yet. ording to the ceremonial rules, we


    have just enough time. What do you say? Even the bed has been prepared. Do you want to go for a


    round?"


    Gu Jingyan intentionally smiled and looked at him.


    Lu Beichen''s face stiffened and he said to her in a cold sneer, "If you''re really that lustful, you can


    just settle it yourself. By the way, in the future, it will always be like this as well. Since you could


    evenplete the wedding ceremony on your own, isn''t the wedding night also an extremely


    simple matter? Anyway, Miss Gu has always been almighty."


    Gu Jingyan continued to smile grimly as she looked at Lu Beichen. "Settle it myself? Do you think


    I''ve spent so many years doing nothing? Rx. If I''m really lustful, I don''t have to worry about


    finding a man, right? In any case, three-legged men are asmon everywhere as three-legged


    toads are rare. Given my ability, it''s not that difficult either for me to find one with arge tool and


    great energy. On the contrary, it will be hard on you. You even have to protect your chastity for your


    Fu Chenxi. If you can''t do it, just satiate your desire by doing it a few more times with Fu Chenxi.


    You''ll get a little fed up from always doing it with the same person, but true love triumphs over


    everything for you two. You should probably be able to ovee your physical desires, right?"


    "Gu, Jing, Yan!"


    Lu Beichen looked at the damned woman.


    How could there be such a woman on earth? She was able to say these things even to her own


    husband.


    He must really have been mad to have initially thought that spending a lifetime with her should not


    be a problem even if they frequently quarreled.


    Lu Beichen hade into contact with many women, but there weren''t many who were as to his


    liking as this one.


    He had argued with her for over ten years and fought her for over ten years, but he still had not


    gotten tired of it at all. He had thought that they would continue on like this in the future, but then Fu


    Chenxi came back again.


    Gu Jingyan looked at him harshly. "Why? Young Master Lu, do you want toe in and continue


    the nuptial night with me or do you want to go out? Don''t dy my video conference, alright? It''s


    starting in fifteen minutes."


    Lu Beichen sneered and looked at her. He turned around, pulled the door open, and simply walked


    out.


    The door closed with a thump behind him. Inside, Gu Jingyan''s smile slowly stiffened on her face.


    It did not matter...


    A one-man wedding, a one-man nuptial night... she could do everything alone. This was no more


    than a mere wedding. So what if she was in it alone?


    Lu Beichen left the house and found a ce outside to stay in immediately.


    The news was currently broadcasting Gu Jingyan''s one-man wedding today.


    He still remembered the first time he met Gu Jingyan at the middle school graduation ceremony.


    Prior to this, he had probably seen her before. After all, the two families were actually on pretty


    close terms. The Lu family and the Gu family were both C Nation''s most prestigious families, so


    they had mutually heard of each other.


    However, on that day, as the representative of the entire graduating cohort, she had given a speech


    at the graduation ceremony while wearing a red dress. Her hair was as beautiful as silk ribbons and


    flew about messily. Standing under the sunlight, her skin was like milk as it faced the sun and


    reflected the light.


    The people around him were all saying that the girl was Gu Jingyan, the Gu family''s darling


    daughter. Her academic results ced her within the top three students of the school. After


    graduation, she was to attend H High School. Her beauty drew everyone''s breaths away. However,


    the young students had yet to feel that there was anything great about her beauty at the time.


    Society was not as open at the time as it was now where people already began to date in middle


    school. At the time, they merely felt that she was really pretty.


    In the blink of an eye, they became schoolmates in high school. Although they were in different


    sses, they eventually became acquainted because of their simr family backgrounds.


    However, Gu Jingyan was unreasonable, loud, liked to fight, was eager to do well in everything, and


    waspetitive. In Lu Beichen''s eyes, apart from the fact that she was indeed beautiful, there was


    really no other aspect of her that made her seem like a woman. On the other hand, the petite and


    appealing Fu Chenxi from a pitiful family background moved Lu Beichen with her gentleness. They


    were together for two and a half years, and he and Gu Jingyan were merely good friends at the


    time.


    If they had just remained friends all this time, then would they not have ended up here today?

 327 SHE HAD NEVER THOUGHT THAT IT WOULD BOTHER HIM SO MUCH

    327 SHE HAD NEVER THOUGHT THAT IT WOULD BOTHER HIM SO MUCH


    The next day.


    Lin Che took the stairs down to the dining room and saw the table filled with tonics.


    She sat down and thought to herself that they had actually made a pretty huge scene yesterday.


    She wondered if everyone knew about her injury.


    When she recalled what had happened, her face flushed slightly red. She looked down at the food


    on the table. There was soup to enrich the blood, soup to replenish essential fluids, bone soup,


    meat soup, mushroom soup... it was really...


    From beside her, the maid said, "Madam, drink more. When you leaveter, you can bring some


    along with you too."


    Lin Che said in disbelief, "How can I possibly finish so much soup? All of you really put in too much


    effort. Actually, I''m fine."


    The maid smiled and said, "All of this was prepared because of Sir''s special instructions this


    morning. He even told us to ask Madam to drink more for breakfast and take some to go as well. Sir


    is really attentive towards Madam.


    Gu Jingze?


    When Lin Che heard that name, she lowered her head. She picked up a spoon and helped herself


    to the soup. However, she considerably felt that there was not a lot of taste.


    The maid continued looking at Lin Che and was temporarily at a slight loss for words.


    She could only say from the side, "Madam, Sir''s attentiveness towards you is really indubitable.


    Please don''t be too angry with Sir as well. Without Madam by his side, Sir is not even happy. He


    just looks so pitiful."


    Ha, he could be pitiful?


    Lin Che said, "It''s alright. Without me as an obstruction, there are plenty of women who will cajole


    him."


    "Madam, please don''t say that. Sir really only has Madam. As for other people, Sir won''t even spare


    them a nce."


    "That''s enough. He''s your master. Of course, you''ll speak in his favor. This master of yours really


    won''t spare other people a nce? Then, he didn''t look at Miss Lu Chuxia too?"


    "..." The maids looked at each other at the side but were momentarily a little speechless.


    After Lin Che ate her fill, the maids then hastily served her a wet towel to wipe her mouth and said,


    "Madam, Sir is indebted to Miss Lu for saving his life. There''s nothing else between them. That''s the


    only reason why Sir is lenient towards Miss Lu and gives her more special treatment. If not for that,


    Sir would not look Miss Lu''s way at all."


    "Precisely. Sir and Miss Lu have known each other for such a long time too. If there was something


    between them, it would have started a long time ago."


    Lin Che said, "That''s because your master already had Miss Mo."


    Lin Che sighed and sat there saying, "Furthermore, if not for your master''s illness... why would your


    master have married me? No matter what, he would probably have gotten together with a woman


    like Lu Chuxia..."


    The maids exchanged nces amongst themselves and were even more uncertain about what to


    say in response.


    Lin Che looked at the few of them. "Alright, let''s stop talking. What''s the point of telling you this? I''ll


    go to work first."


    The maids could only watch Lin Che leave and did not speak another word.


    The film set.


    When Lin Che arrived, Song Shuhai was unexpectedly very polite to her. She nodded at her and


    smiled saying, "You''re here. By the way, what happened at home yesterday? Why did you take time


    off?" Lin Che smiled. "I went to attend a wedding."


    Song Shuhai nodded when she heard this. "Yesterday was an auspicious day on the Chinese


    calendar. So many people got married. Look! The Gu family''s darling daughter also chose that day


    to get married, so it was clear that it was definitely an auspicious day."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Che could onlyugh dryly and say, "Yes, yes."


    "Both you and Jingyu took time off yesterday, so I was actually extremely bored on the film set alone


    yesterday."


    "Am I not back here today? Whatever Sister Shuhai wants to do today, I''ll apany you."


    "Great. Let''s have some barbecued skewerster."


    "Yes, yes. Skewers are my absolute favorite."


    After Lin Che finished greeting Song Shuhai, she continued to walk in.


    Yu Minmin said, "Everyone says that Song Shuhai is a much better person than Xin Xiaoyuan. It''s


    true indeed. No wonder she has always been highly looked upon in thepany."


    Yang Lingxin said, "Right now, everyone has to be polite to our Sister Che. Sister Che even


    managed to beat Xin Xiaoyuan. So, of course, everyone knows that Sister Che is much more


    impressive than Xin Xiaoyuan."


    Lin Che turned her head and said, "That''s enough. That incident was just an ident. No one else


    knows what exactly happened. Xin Xiaoyuan crossed the line in taking a photo of Gu Jingze and


    even publicizing it. The person she offended was Gu Jingze; that''s the reason she was forced out of


    the industry."


    "Is that so... but Gu Jingze only forced her out because of you, Sister Che."


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Of course not. It''s because he doesn''t allow others to disobey him. Especially to take such a


    ndestine photo of him and even release it to the public."


    "Okay..."


    Yang Lingxin said, "In any case, now that the entire production crew knows that Sister Che has Gu


    Jingyu covering her back and someone else protecting you, no one will dare to offend Sister Che."


    Lin Che did not say more. Yu Minmin said to Yang Lingxin, "That''s enough. In this line of work, you


    must always look carefully before taking each step. We shouldn''t tter ourselves. Once bitten,


    twice shy. The next time, we must take precautions against such things if they happen again."


    "Yes. It''s best to just keep my mind on my work. I definitely don''t want to be some queen of hot


    topics."


    Then, Gu Jingyu came again.


    "Hey, Lin Che. Did you take time off yesterday too? I went to attend a wedding. How about you?"


    Lin Che said, "Oh, I went to attend a wedding too." "Is that so? So many people got married


    yesterday."


    "Yes." Lin Che did not want to say anything more. She smiled and walked in.


    Gu Jingyu said, "By the way, let''s have dinner together tonight."


    "No, I promised to eat skewers with Sister Shuhai,"


    Lin Che said.


    "Why are you avoiding me? I just want to treat you to a meal as thanks for the present you gave


    me." Gu Jingyu even wanted to stretch out his hand to shake his wrist, but he recalled that he had


    felt something was a little off after Gu Jingze had stared at the watch yesterday. Therefore, he had


    removed the watch and left it at home.


    Lin Che said, "I only gave you the watch as thanks for your help. Why do you still have to treat me


    to a meal as thanks?"


    If they continued thanking each other, then this was going to never end.


    Gu Jingyu said, "That''s the point of course. Aren''t rtionships just created from such cyclic


    expressions of thanks? Aren''t friendships just built on such back and forth rtionships? Lin Yu,


    what''s with you? Are you telling me that I can''t even be friends with you? Why? Did your husband


    find out? Does he not want you to get too close to me?"


    "..." Lin Che thought of Gu Jingze again.


    At the same time, she also recalled his evil actions against her.


    When she remembered it, she still felt a sudden pain in herher regions. The feeling of


    difort made her roll her entire body up like a mat.


    However, it was still the bitterness at the bottom of her heart that was more intense.


    The thought that she seemed to have been reduced to a tool for him to vent his frustrations


    yesterday made her feel even more sorry for herself.


    He could even have an outsider he wanted to thank for saving his life; why was she not allowed to


    have a friend because of him?


    "No way. We''re friends. Of course, we''re friends. I''m certainly very happy to have you as my friend.


    But I really promised Sister Shuhai to eat skewers together." Lin Che continued, "You don''t have to


    thank me so much for the wrist-watch either. It''s really just a small token of my appreciation."


    The watch was something that Lin Che had casually asked Yu Minmin to buy and she had not really


    bothered about it. However, she had not expected Gu Jingyu to care about it so much either. It


    made her feel strangely apologetic.

 328 GU JINGZE COULD ONLY WATCH FROM WHERE HE WAS

    328 GU JINGZE COULD ONLY WATCH FROM WHERE HE WAS


    Upon hearing this, Gu Jingyu could only say, "Alright then. It looks like Big Celebrity Lin''s schedule


    has now be tight too. In the future, I have to make an appointment in advance."


    "Ha, I''m actually a little scared now that Big Celebrity Gu said this."


    "Hey, one day, you''ll definitely be one of the queens of the industry. When that happens,


    maybe I would''ve lost poprity a long time ago and will only be able to tell people on television


    that I filmed together with this actress before."


    "Enough of that. Can you even lose poprity? If you really could, would you even have been able


    tost until today? You would''ve lost poprity a long time ago."


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jingyu had been famous for many years. To this day, he was still an A-lister.


    It was indeed no easy feat for him to be this famous.


    As for what he said about her bing a queen in the industry one day...


    It would be great if such a day really came.


    That night, Lin Che agreed to go and eat skewers with Song Shuhai. The two of them met at the


    entrance and rode together in the same car to a very clean and very famous skewer restaurant.


    Song Shuhai was extremely friendly and invited all the staff who hade along with them to eat


    together as well.


    She was indeed a much better person than Xin Xiaoyuan as Yu Minmin had said.


    The two of them ate skewers while watching the news that was currently showing on television.


    While Lin Che had been busy filming, Qin Wanwan had finished filming a huge period production. At


    the moment, it was very popr and she was currently on a promotional tour. It was clear that her


    poprity had likely risen again by arge amount.


    They saw that everyone was praising her on the tour. They were even saying that she was really


    good at dealing with people and everyone felt that she was a very good person. Lin Che sighed


    while watching. She felt that she herself had always beencking in that aspect.


    She was always the subject of discussion, but she definitely did not always receive so many


    complimentary words each time as Qin Wanwan did.


    The few times that Lin Che had been in a scandal, she had always been scolded upside down.


    Although everyone had instantly taken a liking to her many times, it was always by sheer luck, and


    each controversial event was essentially very dangerous. Seeing that she was watching the


    television seriously, Song Shuhai smiled and said from beside her, "This Qin Wanwan is not bad. I


    heard that the rtionship between the two of you is very good too."


    Lin Che said, "Yes. It''s alright."


    Song Shuhai said, "But your brand images are a little simr. In the future, your resources will


    definitely ovep. For instance, if arge IP television series starts filming, your images and levels


    of poprity are simr, so both of you will definitely be rmended for it and you two will


    inevitablypete."


    Lin Che knew that she meant to say that she herself and Qin Wanwan would probably be rivals


    more than anything else in the future.


    Lin Che smiled. "It''s not that bad. Anyway, one person can only take on so many television series in


    a year too. Furthermore, there are so many television series each year, so it''s also good to have


    somepetition to make us work even harder."


    Lin Che smiled very optimistically. When she first developed the desire to be a celebrity, it was


    because she felt that this was something that she liked. She did not want this to actually be a


    matter ofpetition only.


    Because she really liked acting. She really, really liked it.


    Then, Song Shuhai suddenly saw Gu Jingyuing in. She hastily stood up. "Jingyu. Oh my,


    you''re a rare guest."


    Gu Jingyu smiled as he walked in.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu a little nkly.


    He headed straight to the space beside Lin Che. "Why? You look so absent-minded now that you


    seen me. Are you stunned?"


    Song Shuhai quickly smiled and asked, "Would you like to eat some too, Jingyu? This ce is very


    clean."


    Gu Jingyu sat down and responded immediately, "Yes, okay."


    Song Shuhai immediately called for someone to bring the menu and ordered a few more dishes


    again.


    Gu Jingyu had never eaten such things. He let them order whatever they wanted since it did not


    matter to him at all.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "You had a dinner gathering and didn''t bring me along, and you even have the


    nerve to ask me why I''m here. Why? Did you not want me toe so badly?"


    Song Shuhai said cheerily, "No way. Jingyu really knows how to joke around. You have no idea how


    honored we all are to have you here. It''s all thanks to Lin Che."


    Gu Jingyu bumped forcefully against Lin Che. Lin Che only felt dumbfounded. This Gu Jingyu was


    indeed unpredictable. He would do this for no reason at all. How could anyone stand this?


    Thereafter, although Gu Jingyu had never eaten such things and Song Shuhai had even thought


    that he would not eat a lot, he actually began to eat and even started to drink beer. He appeared


    extremely sociable with the people.


    After they had finished eating together, it was already almost dawn. Lin Che did not drink, citing the


    fact that she was feeling unwell as the reason. She just received stitches and although it was just a


    minor injury, it was still preferable for her not to consume any alcohol.


    When the gathering ended, Gu Jingyu offered to send Lin Che home and went to get the car first.


    Song Shuhai and the rest watched Gu Jingyu leave and said to Lin Che, "It''s all thanks to you that I


    even saw Gu Jingyu eat this kind of junk food for the first time."


    Lin Che, "This is nothing much either."


    "Gu Jingyu is famous for being aloof. He definitely wouldn''t hang out with people in the crew. I didn''t


    even believe it when everyone said that he''s different when he''s with you. However, I now believe


    that''s definitely true. The rest of the crew is only this intimate with him because they''re associated


    with you. Wow, I really envy you. Tell me, why does ass like you have so many people protecting


    you? What is just so appealing about you? I''m really dead jealous."


    Lin Che said, "I think it''s only because I''m unlucky that I keep attracting people."


    Yes, it was only since meeting Gu Jingze that her life suddenly changed so tremendously.


    In the past, there had never been this many problems.


    Because of her hatred towards Gu Jingze, she was just a little intive about her recent


    experiences.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingyu returned with the car and took Lin Che home.


    He had drunk a bit of alcohol and his gaze was also slightly heated. When he looked at Lin Che, he


    smiled in a much more rxed manner than he used to as well.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Che said, "Alright, you should go back now. I''m going in."


    "Yes... by the way." Gu Jingyu remembered that he had something to give her and turned around to


    take it. "This is a contract for an advertisement. Take a look at it when you go back. You''ll film it


    together with me. Think it over."


    "Wow, this is so great!"


    "Of course. Now, you know how good I am to you." "Yes, yes, yes. You treat me the best!"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Go home."


    "Yes. I''ll take a look at it when I get home and contact you again. Let''s keep in touch through


    WeChat."


    "Okay." Then, Gu Jingyu suddenly felt dizzy due to the alcohol and took two steps forward.


    Lin Che quickly pulled Gu Jingyu for support.


    "Oh no, be a bit more careful. Serves you right. Why did you drink so much for no reason?"


    "You heartless thing. Isn''t it because I was d to have a gathering with you?" As he said this, his


    hands rested a little weakly on her arms. It took a lot of effort for him to finally stabilize himself.


    Lin Che looked at the Nation''s Idol helplessly while wondering if his fans would feel as if they had


    traveled to another universe if they saw him like this.


    However, from beginning to end, she did not see Gu Jingze standing inside by the door and looking


    at the two of them over here...


    After getting off work, Gu Jingze had initially gone to rest in the vi he was temporarily staying at.


    However, he could not stop worrying and wondering if Lin Che had properly applied her medicine


    and whether she had followed instructions to avoid certain food.


    He too knew that the maids had already been instructed to look after her properly, but he still felt a


    little worried inside. Send Gifts

 329 WHAT A VEXING FOOL OF A GIRL

    329 WHAT A VEXING FOOL OF A GIRL


    This Lin Che was already so disobedient ordinarily. Since she was the Madam, the maids definitely


    did not dare to do anything to her. They would not be able to force her to do anything either.


    If she really did not look after herself properly, who could interfere?


    With these thoughts in his head, Gu Jingze actually drove back home unknowingly.


    When he arrived home, sure enough, he found out that Lin Che had still not returned.


    She should have been recuperating but still ran off for filming. She had even gone so far as to film


    sote that he returned before her.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze was filled with rage inside. However, he had not expected to be greeted with


    the sight of Gu Jingyu sending Lin Che home when he went to the door...


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze knew that it did not mean anything for Gu Jingyu to send a friend home. Simrly, it did


    not mean anything for Gu Jingyu to send Lin Che home, but...


    Gu Jingze stood there with his hand wrapped around the white wooden pir in front of him.


    Unknowingly, he had already left on it a string of marks.


    He had simply lowered himself too much in rushing home so urgently.


    Lin Che had plenty of people who treated her well and plenty of people who were concerned about


    her too.


    He had ttered himself too much in thinking that she would not be able to live on without him.


    However, it was clear that this was not the case.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu and asked lightly, "Hey, hey, hey. Gu Jingyu, are you alright?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "I''m fine, I''m fine. I''m old and can''t take it anymore. Drinking even a little bit of beer


    makes me like this. Alright, go in. The next time I treat you to a meal, we''ll drink some good wine. If


    you drink too much one time, then you won''t ridicule me like this."


    When she heard Gu Jingyu mention treating her to a meal again, Lin Che started feeling even more


    embarrassed. After some thinking, she still said directly to Gu Jingyu, "Senior Jingyu, about that


    wrist-watch or something... frankly speaking, I just thought that you simply liked joking around. I


    gave you the watch as an expression of thanks, but... that wrist-watch really isn''t that important."


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "How could it be unimportant? It''s the first present you gave me."


    "I''m really sorry, Senior Jingyu. That present was something I casually asked Sister Yu to select. To


    be honest, I didn''t choose the present very carefully... so, just treat it as something ordinary and


    don''t take it to heart, alright? Otherwise, I''ll really feel a little apologetic..."


    Gu Jingyu froze. Lin Che nced at him and quickly lowered her head and bowed to him imbued


    with regret. "I''m sorry, Senior Jingyu."


    Gu Jingyu stared at Lin Che. Her waist was bent at a ny-degree angle and she did not


    straighten her body for a long time.


    Gu Jingyu felt the urge to roll his eyes as he looked at her.


    This Lin Che... she was so silly. He did not know what to say about her.


    He really wanted to scold her but at the same time, he could no longer bear to scold her when he


    saw her be so apologetic. He could only look at her in disbelief. "Alright, alright. Get up. Seriously, I


    was just joking around and you still believed it? Why? I didn''t say anything either. I only thanked you


    for the gift and you really just got so serious."


    Lin Che heard this and lifted her head slightly. "Really?"


    "Of course, you idiot."


    "I... I just felt a little apologetic when I saw Senior Jingyu thinking so highly of it. Next time though, I


    will definitely properly choose a present myself!" "Forget it! Tell me, what should I say about you


    when you act so silly? Since you already gave it to me, why did you have to be so honest?"


    "I felt ufortable not telling you the truth."


    "What if you tell the truth and I end up feeling ufortable?" Gu Jingyu said.


    "Then... Then I''ll give you another present and I''ll definitely choose it personally," Lin Che said


    hastily.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m just kidding. You don''t have to give me anything. Alright, you should go in


    quickly. Seize your chance while I still haven''t registered what you said and don''t want to beat you


    up yet."


    "Oh, alright. Then, be careful on the road, Senior Jingyu," Lin Che said quickly.


    Gu Jingyu looked at this silly girl speechlessly.


    This Lin Che was so silly that it was also vexing.


    Why would anyone else say what she said in such a straightforward manner? She was not afraid of


    offending him and actually getting kicked out of the industry for the rest of her life without any hope


    of seeding either.


    However... he really could not bear to kick her out of the industry. Ah, he sighed. He held his


    slightly-hurting head, pulled the car door open, and got in.


    Having spoken to Gu Jingyu, Lin Che felt much more at ease. After entering the house, she


    hummed a song and walked in.


    However, she lifted her head only to immediatelynd her eyes on the man standing at the doorway


    who resembled a bronze statue.


    He was ice-cold and gloomy at the same time. What else could he be if not a bronze statue?


    Even the purple color on his face looked especially fitting for the asion. It immediately made Lin


    Che think of the words bronze statue.


    Especially since he did not move at all and stared at her without even blinking, Lin Che was


    immediately startled.


    Gu Jingze was dressed in his usual work attire. The well-ironed suit made him look extremely


    robust. However, his ordinarily neutral face was slightly rigid.


    His unyielding stare made Lin Che feel that it was toote to avoid him.


    "You..." Lin Che was about to speak when a wave of nausea in herher regions reminded her that


    they were still in the midst of a fight.


    She had still not forgotten how he had injured her and had continued to injure her until they had


    arrived at the hospital.


    She would not mind it if he really had been delirious, but it was different this time because he had


    used such brutal forces against her despite clearly knowing that she would get hurt. Lin Che


    nced at him and walked inside directly as if she had not seen him.


    From the side, the butler looked at the two of them in the midst of a quarrel and felt very upset. He


    quickly asked at the side, "Sir, how is it? Would you like to go in and rest?"


    "I''m not going!" Gu Jingze turned around and walked forward with his arms behind his back. He


    took two steps but then felt that something was not right.


    This was his house. Why did he have to leave?


    In the room, the feeling of emptiness was extremely palpable.


    Lin Che had not slept here alone for a long time. When the two of them had been here, she had not


    felt it. But now that she was alone, she suddenly felt that this ce was huge.


    It was good that the room was big. It was spacious and bright, luxurious andfortable. She really


    liked big houses, but actually living in a ce that was as magnificent as a pce still made her feel


    very lonely.


    Lin Che pulled the wardrobe open, removed her clothes, and put on her pajamas.


    After the maids helped wash her pajamas each day, they would always hang it neatly inside the


    spotlessly-clean wardrobe. The clothes had a hint ofvender scent to them from burningvender


    essential oil, which lingered faintly on each piece of clothing. The Gu residence was really very


    comfortable. There were maids to assist in handling everything and every single detail was always


    perfectly looked after. Lin Che realized that because she had stayed here for a long time, she was


    actually ustomed to all of this.


    She could not help but wonder if she would instead find her surroundings a little unfamiliar if she left


    this ce one day.


    Lowering her head, she smiled faintly. Then, she heard the door get pushed open.


    Lin Che froze. She turned her head to see Gu Jingze walking in in a natural and poised manner.


    Lin Che was not wearing any clothes except her undergarments.


    She was momentarily stunned and only remembered that she was still naked after a long time.


    "Ah," she cried. She frantically began pulling her clothes on to cover herself.

 330 I DONT NEED YOUR HELP NOR DO I WANT YOU TO TOUCH ME

    330 I DON''T NEED YOUR HELP NOR DO I WANT YOU TO TOUCH ME


    Gu Jingze had also not expected to suddenly barge in while she was changing.


    When he saw Lin Che covering herself up in a fluster, his brow furrowed a little more deeply. The


    small hill between his eyebrows seemed like a mountain that had been frozen for a long time as he


    stared at Lin Che with eyes that emitted a cold gleam.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and asked Gu Jingze at the doorway, "Why did youe in?"


    Gu Jingze merely loosened his brow and walked in. "This is my house."


    m ii


    Lin Che knew that this was his house. Of course, this could not be any more clear to her.


    She red at him, pulled her clothes up, and ran several steps into the bathroom.


    After closing the door, she spread her legs open and sat on the bench in order to apply the


    medicine on herself.


    The doctor had prescribed seven days worth of medicine. She was not used to having other people


    look at such a private area; even if it was in fact just the doctor looking at it, she still felt weird, so it


    was even more unlikely that she would ask a maid to apply the medicine. After washing the area,


    she sat there and opened the medicine box. As she was unable to see, she was a little muddled too


    and did not know where she should apply it. As a result, she did not go out even after wasting a lot


    of time.


    Outside.


    Gu Jingze stood there and heard the sound of something getting washed inside and then the sound


    of the medicine box opening. After that, everything was still.


    However, she did note out even after a long time. Gu Jingze began to get a little anxious all of


    a sudden.


    Standing at the door, he took a few steps and walked a few steps back again. He wanted to knock


    on the door and reached out a hand only to retract it again.


    He closed his eyes and wondered what he was worried about when she did not need him anyway.


    Just then, the sound of Lin Che groaning hoarsely suddenly came from inside.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes paused. Without any further hesitation, he pushed the door open and walked in.


    Inside, Lin Che was sitting on the bench with her legs open as she looked down while she applied


    the medicine with a cotton bud in hand. However, the slightly cool sensation she felt after applying


    the medicine made her feel very ufortable. Because she still could not see the area, she could


    not help but let out a hoarse groan.


    But she did not expect Gu Jingze to actually barge in immediately.


    Lin Che froze. As she still had not managed to react at the moment, she lifted her head to look at


    Gu Jingze in a daze.


    It was only when Lin Che registered what was happening that she yelled out in surprise, "You...


    Who said you coulde in?!" Lin Che quickly closed her legs. Remembering that she was not


    wearing anything at all on her lower body, she frantically picked up the towel beside her and


    covered herself up.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened immediately. He walked to her wordlessly and swiftly snatched the


    medicine box from her.


    "Open your legs," Gu Jingze said in a low voice but did not look at her at all.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    "Applying the medicine," His tone was simple, but his attitude waspletely unyielding.


    "There is no need. I''ll do it myself!" Lin Che said.


    Only then did Gu Jingze raise his eyes to stare unwaveringly at her small face. "I said to open your


    legs. I''ll apply the medicine for you!"


    Lin Che bit her lip. "It''s fine. I know how to do it on my own. Can you go out?" "Open your legs!


    Don''t make me say it another time!" Gu Jingze lowered his voice even more.


    Lin Che said, "I can do it myself. I don''t need your help."


    Gu Jingze finally lost his patience. With his face pulled tight, he stretched out his arms directly to


    press against her legs.


    Lin Che''s body seemed to still remember the terror she felt towards him. The moment hisrge and


    rough hands touched her, she immediately shrank into herself involuntarily and trembled as she


    began to resist his touches.


    Gu Jingze froze. He looked down at her soft, white legs.


    How could he not reproach himself upon seeing her scared?


    Lowering his head, he gazed deeply at the vague marks that remained on her skin. He stretched


    out his hands to hold her legs down and spoke slowly, "Don''t move!"


    Lin Che frantically began moving backward. "No. I''ll do it myself. I can do it myself."


    "What can you do?! Look at you. You can''t find the injured area at all. You didn''t even apply the


    medicine to the right area. I said that I''ll apply it for you. Just behave yourself and don''t move."


    "No. Why do I need your help?!" Lin Che shouted with her legs still pressed together.


    Gu Jingze''s expression darkened. He looked up and stared at her coldly.


    Lin Che resisted with her brow furrowed. Gu Jingze held her down with force and she stretched her


    arms out to push against his arms. Nevertheless, Gu Jingze managed to sit between her legs and


    did not move at all while she hit his shoulders.


    "Gu Jingze, let go of me. I don''t want you to look at it.


    I don''t want it. I don''t want you to touch it either..."


    Despite Lin Che''s cries, Gu Jingze waspletely unaffected and merely looked at the area


    between her legs.


    It was still a little red and swollen.


    His heart twitched painfully and he also felt that he really should not have used so much force.


    It was unbelievable that he had hurt her so much that she had still not recovered today.


    In the past, when her fragile body was even slightly hurt, it made him feel terrible inside. But these


    injuries today were all a result of his own actions.


    He thought to himself, It was no wonder that she was so afraid of him.


    If such a thing had befallen anyone else, it was likely that the person would not recover very quickly


    either.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Gu Jingze crouched down and pushed her legs apart while he slowly applied the cooling medicine


    on her.


    Lin Che''s face flushed red all the way down to her neck at herher regions being scrutinized so


    carefully. Although she knew that there was no element of lust at all and he was merely applying


    medicine on her, she still felt terrible because someone was looking at such a private part of her


    body.


    The crux of the issue was that no matter how hard she pushed him away, he did not budge an inch.


    When this man got stubborn, there was really nothing that could be done to make him change his


    mind.


    Atst, Gu Jingze finished applying the medicine on her and turned around to look for clothes for


    her to put on.


    Seeing that he had brought her white panties over, Lin Che hastily said, "I''ll do it myself..."


    "Don''t move," he frowned and interrupted her again. After raising his head to re at her, he then


    stooped down to put on her pants for her from below and slowly pulled it up. Seeming to have


    caught a whiff of the lingering smell of barbecue on her body, he scowled and said, "Since you''re


    injured, just behave yourself and stay at home. Don''t recklessly go out and loiter around again,


    alright?"


    Raising her head, Lin Che heard his reprimanding tone and said in dissatisfaction, "This is my body.


    I only went out because I knew there was no problem."


    "You..." Gu Jingze stared unyieldingly at this woman.


    If anyone else dared to speak to him like this, they would long have vanishedpletely from his


    sight. Except for this woman in front of him. Lin Che jumped down from the bench and walked out


    briskly.


    However, he suddenly pulled her arm.


    He did not turn his head. Standing there tall, he looked ahead and breathed very heavily as if trying


    very hard to suppress the anger he felt inside.


    Lin Che''s brow furrowed. Just when she wanted to wrench her arm free, he pulled it back roughly in


    one swift motion.


    She lifted her head up in surprise only for him to suddenly embrace her and immediately nt a


    hard kiss on her lips.


    Gu Jingze really wanted to just strangle her to death but at the same time, he could not bear to do


    it. In the end, he could only vent his anger towards her like this.


    Lin Che waspletely and firmly trapped in his embrace. With his heavy breathsnding on her


    nose and his lips blocking her mouth so unyieldingly, she suddenly seemed to recall the series of


    actions he had done to her previously.

 331 AT A TIME LIKE THIS, SOMETHING BAD UNEXPECTEDLY HAPPENED ALL OF A SUDDEN

    331 AT A TIME LIKE THIS, SOMETHING BAD UNEXPECTEDLY HAPPENED ALL OF A SUDDEN


    She was a little scared and she pushed his chest out of fear. Her body was trapped in his embrace


    while her legs were crossing alternately again and again down below.


    She did not want this. She really did not want this.


    She did not want him to make her feel such pain again.


    Nor did she want to see such a frenzied Gu Jingze again.


    Gu Jingze also thought of the same thing.


    When he remembered the marks on her body and the way she shrank into herself involuntarily at


    his touch, Gu Jingze instinctively slowed himself down. Holding her hand, he kissed her lips slowly


    with movements that became more and more gentle each time.


    He also loosened his hold around her arms considerably. While kissing her like this, he mumbled


    her name gently and hummed, "Lin Che, Lin Che, don''t be scared, don''t be scared..."


    Still, how could Lin Che not be scared? The more she felt his lips pressing deeper, the more afraid


    she got. When she felt him release her lips and move the tip of his tongue to her neck, it became


    even more difficult for her to suppress the terror she felt inside and she immediately wanted to push


    away the man beside her.


    Gu Jingze tried his best to be gentle, but he could still feel the woman in his arms begin trembling


    uneasily from head to toe.


    Gu Jingze froze immediately.


    She was trembling like a leaf falling as it rustled in the cold wind.


    Gu Jingze''s heart sank.


    Was she really so terrified of him?


    He instantly let go of Lin Che. Lowering his head, he saw that she was panting lightly. Although her


    body appearedpletely fine on the surface, he could feel from simply touching her skin that even


    her fingertips were trembling.


    She also had her head down as she looked straight ahead. The fear in her eyes with their clearly-


    delineated cks and whites was incredibly obvious.


    Gu Jingze''s heart twitched painfully at the sight. He drew in a deep breath as he looked at Lin Che.


    He did not know how long he had been looking at her before he suddenly released his hold, turned


    around resolutely, and walked out.


    Lin Che only felt her hand get released abruptly. His retreating figure swiftly disappeared from the


    room.


    The maids were all shocked when Gu Jingze left the house again in the middle of the night.


    Gu Jingze flung the door open and left. It was only when he sat in the car that he closed his eyes


    deeply.


    She was actually so afraid of him...


    "Tell them to look after Madam properly. Remind her to take her medicine and don''t put anything


    spicy in her food for the time being," he said to the Butler when he opened his eyes.


    The butler froze before nodding his head quickly. He then asked, "Sir, are you not nning toe


    back for the time being?"


    "Yes," Gu Jingze said. Not wanting to say anything more, he waved his hand and gestured for the


    driver to start the car.


    He massaged his temple.


    He was really degrading himself too much. She disliked him so much and detested him so much,


    but he had still instructed the maids to look after her before leaving.


    Why did he have to ce himself in such a lowly position?


    In the room, Lin Che sat on the huge bed, still feeling a little gloomy. Gu Jingze had just left like


    that...


    She thought to herself that he must have been really angry to have left so resolutely.


    She also thought that it was no wonder that he suddenly got so angry; there were plenty of obedient


    and sensible women around him. None of them were as troublesome as her.


    A little dejected, she looked around the room. She wondered if Gu Jingze would chase her out of


    this ce someday.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, Shen Youran suddenly gave her a call.


    Why did Shen Youran call her out of the blue at such ate hour?


    Lin Che hastily picked up her phone.


    "Youran, did something happen?"


    "I''m the one who wants to ask you if anything happened. Gu Jingze suddenly called me in the


    middle of the night."


    "What? Gu Jingze called you?"


    "Yes. I was literally frightened out of my wits when I received the call. I thought something had


    happened."


    Lin Che was also about to be frightened to death. Why did Gu Jingze suddenly call Shen Youran?


    Shen Youran said, "Gu Jingze''s call... Hey, by the way, help me check if that was his private


    number. I want to save it, hehehe."


    "..." Lin Che quickly asked, "Enough of that. You still haven''t told me why he called you." "Oh, I was


    too excited for a moment and forgot to tell you. He just told me to go over and visit you. He said that


    you''re injured and asked me to look after you a little. But where are you injured?"


    m ii


    Gu Jingze even thought of her injury and asked someone to look after her?


    With her phone in hand, Lin Che''s heart ached and swelled faintly.


    Was he still worried about her? Was he still feeling sorry for her?


    Or did he ask someone else to look after her because... he did not want to return again?


    Holding her phone, Lin Che casually said a few words to Shen Youran before hanging up directly.


    She hurriedly stood up and walked out to see the butler looking troubled as he walked in her


    direction. When the butler saw Lin Che, he quickly asked, "Madam, are you still angry with Sir? Sir


    just left for some reason. He suddenly said that he was going to stay at the vi at Fushan. Sir


    dotes on you so much. If you say something to cajole him, his heart will definitely soften."


    Lin Che said, "I... I didn''t say anything harsh though."


    "In any case, Sir is about to leave to stay at Fushan for a bit. He''s still at the entrance right now. Are


    you not going to take a look?"


    Lin Che did not continue speaking to the butler. Skirting around him, she walked outside. She


    wanted to ask Gu Jingze why he had called Shen Youran for no reason. By going there, did he


    want... did that mean he wanted a divorce?


    If he was not going toe back, then they should simply sign the divorce form. Why did he still


    have to trouble himself and ask someone else to look after her?


    Outside, the wind was still cold. Lin Che wrapped her clothes around her and ran out. Immediately,


    she saw Gu Jingze''s car beginning to move slowly.


    Lin Che frantically called out, "Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze. Come back. Where are you going?"


    Nevertheless, Gu Jingze''s car still drove directly out of her sight.


    Inside, Gu Jingze saw Lin Che run out and frowned.


    The driver looked at Gu Jingze. "Sir, Madam..."


    "Just ignore her," Gu Jingze said.


    It had not been easy for Lin Che to run down. Since Gu Jingze''s figure had moved inside the car,


    she thought that he had seen her and would probably get out of the car. However, she only saw the


    car move along a smooth trajectory before her eyes. Thereafter, it did not slow down even an inch


    and simply drove off directly.


    Lin Che stood there in anger. As she watched the car leave, she stood there and shouted angrily,


    "Gu Jingze, you..." She thought bitterly to herself, By leaving now, did Gu Jingze really not n to


    return?


    She actually began to get upset. She thought, Could it be that their rtionship would end just like


    this?


    Even though she knew from the start that it would end, she only realized at this moment when it


    ended that she, in fact, badly did not want it to end.


    She did not want it to ever end.


    However...


    After an hour, news of an explosion made the entire C Nation go into an immediate frenzy...


    There had been an explosion at the vi in Fushan. There were suspicions that someone had


    thrown a bomb. The number of people dead or injured was still uncertain as of date, but ording


    to reports, the ce that had been blown up was a piece of property belonging to the Gu family.


    That night, Gu Jingze had secretly met the confidant of M Nation''s Prime Minister. It was spected


    that a spy had discovered this and created this explosion. At the site, the confidant had died on the


    spot and Gu Jingze''s whereabouts were unknown...

 332 THE EXPLOSION THAT SHOCKED THE ENTIRE NATION

    332 THE EXPLOSION THAT SHOCKED THE ENTIRE NATION


    That night, Lin Che was in a bad mood after returning to the Gu residence alone.


    Looking around the room, she felt that she had really been too unreasonable. How could she really


    think that she was the Gu family''s Young Madam just because of her time at the Gu residence?


    In reality, Lin Che had long known that a day like this woulde. In her heart, she had imagined


    many times that she and Gu Jingze would separate one day and never interact with each other for


    the rest of their lives. In her other ordinary world, she would watch Gu Jingze get married, have


    kids, and live out his splendid life in the limelight.


    She sighed. Sitting on the bed, she thought that she should get someone to do a valuation on her


    remaining assets and determine how she should live in the future and what property she should


    purchase or rent.


    Just then, Yu Minmin called to inform her that the cast and crew were nning to leave for another


    part of the country to film some scenes. She asked if Lin Che wanted to leave together with the rest


    of the team or book a flight for tomorrow. As Lin Che looked around the house, she felt that she had


    to pull herself together and work hard. In the future, she still had to live her life properly. Even if Gu


    Jingze was no longer around, she still had to live on.


    Fortunately, she still had her own things to do right now because she had not abandoned her own


    life all this while.


    Thus, Lin Che told Yu Minmin directly that she would just follow everyone along today. It would also


    be a little more convenient for her to arrange to amodate and perform other tasks together with


    them upon arrival.


    Thus, Lin Che casually packed her luggage and headed directly to the airport.


    At the airport, everyone was scrolling through their phoneszily. When Song Shuhai saw Lin Che,


    she even said, "You''re really professional."


    Lin Che smiled and asked, "Isn''t Sister Shuhai here too?"


    "I''m here because I coincidentally had a night shoot and I didn''t want to sleep after filming either, so


    that''s why I came directly to the airport."


    Lin Che said, "It''s no fun for me at home either. So why note along with everyone?"


    A row of people was waiting for thest flight. Outside, there were fans who had already discovered


    the celebrities here and wanted toe over. They were quickly blocked by airport security. To


    prevent the crowd from increasing in size and negatively affecting operations, the airport specially


    opened a private room and invited everyone to the private VIP room to await boarding.


    Everyone was very happy upon hearing this and prepared to head there together.


    However, it was not Lin Che''s first time going there. Each time Gu Jingze traveled, there was


    always a private room like this.


    But when she thought about it, it was definitely a very extravagant luxury to an ordinary person.


    In the future, luxuries like these would probably be more and more removed from her.


    They had not even taken a few steps before they saw the news suddenly being broadcasted on the


    airport''srge screen.


    "We interrupt the broadcast with a piece of breaking news. An explosion has just urred at a vi


    in Fushan. ording to reports, the affected property belongs to Gu Industries. More than twenty


    people at the site are either dead or wounded, most of them being the Gu family''s private


    bodyguards. Word on the site is that Gu Jingze had a meeting with an ambassador dispatched by M


    Nation''s Prime Minister. It appears that a spy intruded into the meeting and created this explosion.


    The ambassador from M Nation died on the spot and it is not clear whether Gu Jingze is dead or


    alive. C Nation''s President Mr. Gu Jingming has already issued an urgent order requiring all airports


    to reinforce security checks and immediately intercept any suspicious individuals."


    Just then, security personnel suddenly entered the airport and began inspecting everywhere.


    None of the cast and crew had expected this to happen. They watched as the people around them


    suddenly sank into chaos.


    Their surroundings were also in aplete uproar.


    On the other hand, Lin Che was merely looking up at the television screen.


    The fire was aze everywhere on the screen. The Fushan vi had already exploded until only


    fragments seemed to remain. The fire and the police lights melded together and the soundsing


    from the screen were extremely chaotic. It was impossible to tell what exactly the situation on the


    site was like.


    Lin Che was staring at the screen just like that. Her eyes were fixed on each image shown on the


    screen as if she had already looked into each inch and pixel. She just wanted to see a familiar


    figure or read a tiny bit of other news about Gu Jingze.


    However, she did not.


    People were intensely discussing beside her. Someone was asking what exactly was going on and


    whether anything had happened to Gu Jingze.


    "Good lord, Gu Jingze is so handsome. The explosion won''t hurt him, right?" "I reckon he''ll definitely


    get injured. Didn''t the ambassador from M Nation die on the spot? Since they were having a secret


    meeting, they should have been located close to each other."


    "It''s really too terrifying. This was probably aimed precisely at Gu Jingze."


    "That''s a matter of course. The economic lifelines of so many people are in the clutches of these


    major figures and their each and every action. If the Gu family so much as shakes, the entire C


    Nation will quake. It''s definitely no joke. If there is just the tiniest bit of an issue with Gu Jingze, then


    there''ll be a huge problem."


    Just then, Yu Minmin caught sight of Lin Che. She squeezed through the crowd to get to her and


    held her arm from behind.


    "Lin Che? How are you?" She looked up at Lin Che.


    Lin Che just stared unblinkingly at the news on television.


    Beside her, Song Shuhai saw her expression and gazed at Lin Che strangely. "What''s wrong, Lin


    Che? Quick, let''s go. In a while, this ce is going to be locked down for inspection. There''ll


    probably be a lot of people. If they see us, the situation will be even more chaotic."


    However, Lin Che seemed not to have heard her and continued to look.


    Pursing her lips, Yu Minmin raised her head and looked at the television. The President was giving


    a speech in the ss Pce and he first expressed that the matter would be thoroughly


    investigated.


    "M Nation has just formed a special team with our country to investigate the entire incident together.


    We express our deep condolences for the death of M Nation''s special ambassador. This is a joint


    loss for C Nation and M Nation, and a violent incident that incites anger as well. We will not let the


    perpetrator off just like this..."


    As she looked at the Gu Jingming who appeared on the television, Yu Minmin even paused for a


    moment.


    They very rarely watched political news, so now that she was gazing at him, she felt as if she was


    looking at another person. That person was absolutely not the person she had met before.


    She froze before seeing a row of people already walking towards them swiftly from behind. They


    were carrying loaded guns and looked big and tall. The person leading them was in western


    clothing and leather shoes and had his eyes on Lin Che.


    Sensing the situation, Yu Minmin quickly pulled Lin Che to her. "Lin Che, look."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che turned her head only to see them already in front of her. They looked at Lin Che and merely


    bowed silently in greeting.


    Meanwhile, outsiders were not aware of what had happened here and merely saw a row of armed


    people entering in rows from outside. While protecting a woman in the middle, they walked out


    neatly and their formation was sorge that people were slightly confused.


    However, this scene was not particrly out of the ordinary given that the airport was now filled with


    security personnel everywhere. The jittery crowd continued standing there while watching the news.


    They were afraid that the incident would affect their flight and worried that it would also impact the


    country''s economic policy. Many more people were even specting about how exactly this incident


    had urred.


    Naturally, Lin Che could not follow the cast and crew elsewhere for the shoot. She was solemnly led


    out of the airport by those people. When they arrived outside, arge car was parked there. It was


    clear that the car waspletely equipped with explosion-proof protection. The people around it


    also momentarily made her feel that the atmosphere was oppressive and indescribably heavy.

 333 ARE GU JINGZES WHEREABOUTS UNKNOWN?

    333 ARE GU JINGZE''S WHEREABOUTS UNKNOWN?


    The people who hade along had very solemn expressions as well. Lin Che could only ask,


    "Excuse me, where are you taking me? How is Gu Jingze doing now? Is he in the hospital?"


    "Madam, none of us know Sir''s condition. We just received instructions to protect Madam and


    escort her safely to her destination. As for Sir''s condition, you''ll probably have to ask the people


    involved after you arrive there to find out."


    Lin Che became even more anxious when she heard this. She instinctively sped her hands


    tightly together in front of her. With her hands sped, she only worried if she would encounter any


    unpleasant situationter or receive some terrible news.


    However, she could not allow herself to add to Gu Jingze''s troubles again. She had to be fine. She


    definitely had to be fine.


    Nothing would happen to Gu Jingze. He would definitely be fine too.


    Gu Jingze was so powerful and so impressive. How could anything happen to him?


    The ce that she arrived at was not the hospital nor the Gu residence either. The ce looked


    more like a sanatorium.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Che walked in hurriedly. She immediately saw that a tight blockade


    had been imposed inside. When Lin Che entered, the person who stopped her at the door looked at


    her, matched her face to her photo, and also inspected her eyes before saying, "Madam, please go


    in."


    Lin Che breathed in deeply and walked inrge strides. She saw doctors walking around inside and


    it looked like not one person was not in a hurry.


    Lin Che instantly caught sight of Qin Hao standing at the entrance and quickened her steps.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Qin Hao," Lin Che called out as she walked in.


    Qin Hao turned his head. There were others who turned their heads at the same time. However,


    when they saw Lin Che, they asked fiercely, "Who is this? Why did you casually bring someone


    here?"


    Qin Hao said hastily, "This is the Madam. How dare you block just anyone? Where are your eyes?"


    They froze when they heard this. They did not expect Gu Jingze to have already married in secret


    without anyone knowing.


    They bowed their heads respectfully to Lin Che. Qin Hao said, "Madam, don''t be afraid. These


    people are from the military and don''t know you."


    "I''m fine, Gu Jingze...:


    "Madam, don''t be anxious. Sir barely escaped death and is still in critical condition right now. But


    nevertheless, Sir is fundamentally alright."


    He was still in critical condition...


    Lin Che''s heart softened immediately. "Then, how exactly is he now? Where is he injured?"


    Qin Hao looked at Lin Che with a troubled expression. "It''s good that you''re here now. When Sir


    woke up just now, the first thing he thought of was you and he instructed us to quickly move you to


    a safe ce. He fainted again and is now unconscious. This ce is a sanatorium owned by Gu


    Industries and is equipped with everything. The situation outside will be turbulent for the time being,


    so it''s better for you to stay here instead. As for Sir... it''s better for you not to visit him since it''s a


    little scary."


    "No, I want to take a look. It doesn''t matter. Nothing scares me at all. Just let me see him!"


    "But..."


    "No buts. He is ultimately still my husband. I want to see my husband, can''t I?" Lin Che lifted her


    head up assertively and gazed at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao paused and looked inside awkwardly.


    However, Lin Che had already started walking in. "I want to see how he''s doing."


    Seeing that he could not stop her, Qin Hao hastily followed her.


    The doors opened and Lin Che saw that the person inside seemed to have tubes inserted all over


    his body. The area beside him was filled with red bandages and there was even an oxygen mask


    over his mouth, which covered half of his handsome face. His deathly-pale face made her heart


    ache. Lin Che walked in hastily and looked at Gu Jingze. On the bright side, his breathing was


    regr and he already looked much better.


    Qin Hao said, "Although he looks frightening, it''s actually alright. His vitals are still very stable.


    Madam, you don''t need to worry too much."


    "I''m fine. Is he in aa?"


    "Yes. The doctor said that he will probably regain consciousness tomorrow. He''s only like this


    because he was administered anesthesia."


    "Okay."


    That night, Lin Che sat at the side as she looked at Gu Jingze. She had not at all expected such a


    thing to happen out of the blue.


    The people outside continued bustling around in unrest for the entire night.


    Lin Che sat there watching Gu Jingze. Her eyes kept tracing the contours of his perfect face for the


    entire night. She did not sleep at all.


    From time to time, someone came in to check on his condition. There were also people walking


    around and inquiring about the incident. However, she could not clearly hear them from inside the


    room. Lin Che kept holding Gu Jingze''s hand and did not know how much time had passed before


    she heard a sudden groan from Gu Jingze.


    "Lin... Lin Che?"


    Lin Che instantly sobered up. She sat up from where she was beside him and quickly looked at the


    man on the bed in joy.


    "You''re awake?"


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at Lin Che. He looked down and caught a glimpse of her hands


    presently ced in his.


    He still had not forgotten how she had angered him to death before this, causing him to leave the


    Gu residence directly thereafter.


    He asked, "Why did youe here?"


    Lin Che had been so d earlier because he had finally woken up, but she suddenly heard such a


    cold line from him.


    She angrily pushed his hands away, stood up directly, and said, "Since you clearly didn''t want to


    see me, then I''ll just leave."


    "Hey..." Gu Jingze was really about to die of anger because of her.


    "Lin Che, you dare to leave?" When Gu Jingze sat up, the apparatus on his body started beeping


    immediately.


    Lin Che quickly turned her head to see him getting up hastily and pulling at the apparatus and the


    wounds on his body as well. He frowned as his badly mutted shoulder froze in its ce. Shocked,


    Lin Che ran back to him in a hurry.


    "Don''t move. Why are you moving around?" Lin Che quickly held Gu Jingze down.


    Gu Jingze was in so much pain that hisplexion turned slightly paler. However, he swallowed his


    pain down forcibly and refused to let out any sound.


    He merely raised his head and looked at the woman before him with his teeth clenched together.


    He was absolutely sure that he would sooner orter die in this woman''s hands one day.


    He said, "Fine, go. If you walk out this door, then don''te back again for the rest of your life!"


    "I''m only doing this because I''m afraid you''ll get irritated when you see me," Lin Che yelled.


    "You mean, because you''ll get irritated when you see me," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che said bitterly, "I- When did I ever get irritated from seeing you?!"


    As he looked at Lin Che, Gu Jingze no longer wanted to waste another word on her. He simply


    pulled her down forcefully, took her directly into his arms, andnded a hard kiss on her small and


    infuriating mouth.


    He gnawed at her lips as if venting all the resentment he felt towards her inside. This time, however,


    Lin Che stopped evading him atst. She tasted the hint of bitterness from the medicine in his


    mouth, but he was still as captivating and smelled as good as ever. Even at his lowest moments,


    this man always retained his top-notch elegance and charm. How could she resist him?


    Panting faintly, Lin Che''s arms had instinctively wound around his neck long ago.


    This continued until they stopped. She breathed in deeply and felt as if she was already in a


    complete daze.


    However, when she registered what was happening, she realized that she had at some time already


    seated herself on him.


    Her body was now resting on his shoulder, which had been bandaged the night before.


    She let out a shout and frantically said, "Your injury..."

 334 THE WATCH WAS MERELY CHOSEN BY YU MINMIN. I DIDNT KNOW ABOUT IT

    334 THE WATCH WAS MERELY CHOSEN BY YU MINMIN. I DIDN''T KNOW ABOUT IT


    Gu Jingze looked down and released Lin Che. His anger towards her had yet topletely


    dissipate. He said, "Alright. Now, you can get lost."


    What? He was telling her to get lost now that he was done kissing her?


    Lin Che red at Gu Jingze. "Gu Jingze, stop messing around. You''re seriously injured right now. I


    came here so that I can stay here and look after you."


    Gu Jingze said coldly, "No need. I have plenty of maids here looking after me. Since you hate me so


    much, I don''t want to continue holding up your time either."


    Lin Che wondered who exactly hated who. "Gu Jingze, let me get this straight. You were clearly the


    one who treated me so roughly first. Why did that result in you hating you?!"


    Gu Jingze sneered and looked at Lin Che. "I treated you roughly? You were the one who rejected


    me first. Of course, you probably wouldn''t have been so opposed to it if it had been Jingyu. Sorry.


    From the start, the person you wanted to drug and marry was Gu Jingyu.


    It was I who shouldn''t have stayed in that room." "Hey, Gu Jingze. Why did you mention Gu Jingyu


    again out of nowhere? He''s just a senior in the industry. Our rtionship is totally not what you think


    it is." Lin Che was about to spring to her feet.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What kind of rtionship am I thinking about? Yes, it''s just a rtionship where


    you give one another love token. Why? You gave him a wrist-watch. What did he give you in return?


    A ne? A ring? But I''ll give you a piece of advice. Nothing wille of the two of you anyway.


    Hisst rtionship ended because of my mother''s interference. Do you think that my mother will


    be able to tolerate a person who was once my wife have a rtionship with Jingyu instead?"


    Lin Che froze. When did he find out about the watch?


    She looked at Gu Jingze in disbelief. "What nonsense are you spouting? Gu Jingyu asked me for


    the watch.


    He said that I should thank him for his care towards me. I also thought that I should gift him a little


    something since he''s usually very caring towards me and is always helping me improve my acting


    skills. So, I just asked Yu Minmin to casually buy something for him."


    The creases between Gu Jingze''s eyebrows seemed to smooth out a little but he still looked as if he


    had notpletely rxed.


    Yu Minmin bought the watch?


    It was just a casual gift of thanks?


    Lin Che said, "How could you think that there''s something between us just because of a present?


    I... There''s no way I would do that. I told Gu Jingyu from the start that I''m already married. He


    knows it too. We''re just friends."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes twitched. In reality, this was also nearly the same as what he was thinking. He had


    known a long time ago that a present did not mean anything but at the time, he had not been able to


    control his own thoughts.


    He simply did not want to see her have rtions with any man.


    Even if it was his younger brother.


    This was despite the fact that he knew that he was being a little overbearing given their initial


    agreement that he would not interfere with her personal life. He also clearly knew that logically, he


    should not interfere with her work and social rtions. Even if they were a real couple, they should


    still give each other freedom and personal space to make friends.


    However, Gu Jingze actually wanted to go against their mutual agreement because of her.


    Now that he had heard Lin Che say that the present was merely chosen by Yu Minmin, he


    unexpectedly seemed to feel much more at ease all of a sudden. Like a warm day after a period of


    chill, his face also followed and actually softened a little.


    Gu Jingze said, "Even if you''re just friends... don''t you feel that giving him a watch is slightly too


    suggestive?" Lin Che said, "Then what should I have given him?"


    "Forget it. With your level of intelligence, you wouldn''t have been able to think of such things


    anyway. The next time you need to get a gift, you can let me know and I''ll get someone to help you


    choose it. Wouldn''t that do?"


    "Then that''s no different from you giving the present," Lin Che said even more incredulously.


    "We''re a married couple. What''s the difference between me giving the gift and you giving it?" Gu


    Jingze asked.


    m ii


    Lin Che still had something to say but she caught a glimpse of arge amount of blood seeping


    through the bandage on Gu Jingze''s shoulder.


    Lin Che was immediately shocked


    "Good lord, Gu Jingze. Your shoulder is bleeding."


    Gu Jingze froze. He turned his head to the side to take a look. Raising his brow, he saw Lin Che''s


    face turn white from anxiousness. He could not bear to make her feel this way and said coolly, "It''s


    nothing. It''s just a superficial wound."


    "Doctor- Doctor,e and take a look. Quick!" She hastily began yelling as she held Gu Jingze''s


    arm on one side. "Does it hurt? It probably hurts a lot. Stop moving around recklessly. You''re


    already in this state but you''re still not staying still. Now look what you did, it''s bleeding." Gu Jingze


    really felt that he had gone mad. Over the past two days, he had been so angry because of her but


    now that he was seeing her so anxious, he also followed suit.


    He thought that making her worry a little was not wrong either. Then, she would not push him away


    for no reason again and say that she hated him.


    Gu Jingze said, "That''s enough. Stop shouting. If you shout more, the doctor will think I''m about to


    die. I''m fine. I''m really fine."


    Lin Che looked at the wound. The blood streamed down like water and the expanse of bright-red


    pricked at her eyes.


    How bad were his injuries exactly? Nevertheless, he had actually still kissed her so hard and


    spoken to her for so long earlier.


    Did he not know that he was very severely injured? That he had just escaped the jaws of death?


    She also felt that she was to me. Knowing that he was ill, she still stood there watching him and


    speaking to him for so long.


    What exactly had he been through the night before to be injured to this extent?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che really felt that although the people standing at the top of the pyramid were always looked


    up to, they had many more burdens to bear than others.


    Lin Che felt truly sad and worried inside. Just then, she saw the doctors arrive. She quickly turned


    her head and asked, "Doctor, take a look at him quickly. Why did he start bleeding?"


    The doctors walked over in a hurry. They immediately saw the wound and began tidying it up


    together while in their white robes.


    Gu Jingze sat there unmoving. When the bandages on his shoulder were removed, Lin Che


    covered her mouth. Looking at the ghastly wound, she still could not imagine what exactly Gu


    Jingze had experienced yesterday.


    His flesh seemed to have been torn apart by the explosion and the entire expanse was badly


    mutted. The bandages which were soaked in fresh blood scattered all over the floor. However, Gu


    Jingze merely looked at his wound with his head turned to the side without moving at all. It was as if


    the arm did not belong to him at all.


    The doctors only patched up everything and bandaged Gu Jingze''s wound anew after a lot of


    difficulties. Lin Che looked at the staunch and unwavering Gu Jingze. It was truly the first time she


    had met a man who was so formidable. He was so formidable that it seemed as if nothing could


    ever challenge his limits.


    What exactly had he been through while growing up that led him to be such a formidable man


    today?


    She thought to herself that apart from the mor of being in the Gu family, there had to be even


    more unknown hardships that outsiders could not see.


    Gu Jingze was a man. However, he had too much weight on his shoulders. He had no choice but to


    be powerful, more powerful than any ordinary man.


    Lin Che could not help but sigh with emotion. As she looked at this unordinary man, she was moved


    by the determination on his face.

 335 HOW COULD YOU HAVE GONE THROUGH SUCH A TERRIFYING THING?

    335 HOW COULD YOU HAVE GONE THROUGH SUCH A TERRIFYING THING?


    A shade of grief appeared between her eyebrows. Her nose twitched and she really felt an urge to


    bear some of his burdens together with him.


    The doctor tidied up and checked each equipment again before asking Gu Jingze cautiously, "Do


    you find it difficult to breathe?"


    "No."


    "If the pain is unbearable, we can continue to administer anesthesia." The doctor knew that the


    flesh in the wound had already rotted and was bound to be very painful.


    Yet, Gu Jingze merely moved his arm and said, "No need."


    The doctor looked at Gu Jingze in wonder and turned his head to tell Lin Che, "Madam, Mr. Gu is


    truly impressive. If an ordinary person was injured to this extent, he would definitely have passed


    out from the pain already. Of course, a typical person would probably have been unable to survive


    after going through an explosion like yesterday''s. But Sir''s body is very strong and so is his


    willpower. From what I saw today, Sir has probably passed the critical stage. The only thing to note


    is that the wound must not get infected."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Lin Che''s heart just ached again in absolute agony.


    Yes. He had stronger willpower than others did. Because he was Gu Jingze, he had to be strong.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and nodded. "I understand."


    The doctors walked out and quickly reported to the people outside that Mr. Gu had already regained


    consciousness and was now fine.


    From outside, the doctors looked at Gu Jingze whose body was still stained with blood. With


    dreamy expressions on their faces, they said, "Mr. Gu is so handsome."


    "Yes. He''s really too handsome. Even when injured, he''s still so handsome."


    "I think that people who are injured have more of an unruly sexiness to them. Look, there are


    bloodstains on him. It makes him seem so powerful."


    "When he was sent here yesterday, his whole body was covered in blood. It really frightened me to


    death. I didn''t think that he would look as if everything was fine today."


    "How can Gu Jingze be the same as an ordinary person? They say that the Gu family brothers were


    sent overseas for special training back then. Of course, they must have experienced many major


    and minor injuries. Today''s injuries must have been nothing to him."


    Lin Che heard the discussions going on outside. She sighed and thought to herself that Gu Jingze


    indeed aroused so many obsessive gazes everywhere he went.


    He was certainly Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che closed the door. Seeing that Gu Jingze''s shoulder had already been wrapped up sturdily,


    she raised her head in slight distress and asked him, "Does it hurt a lot?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and shook his head. "Don''t worry. It doesn''t hurt."


    However, Lin Che shook her head and asked, "How can it not hurt? Gu Jingze, was yesterday night


    very terrifying? Did you almost die?"


    Lin Che asked softly as shey at the side and raised her head to look up at Gu Jingze''s face,


    which was slightly pale from having lost too much blood.


    Gu Jingze huffed. "Of course. It was just because you made me angry."


    "I..." Lin Che thought about it. It was true that he had not stayed at home but went to the Fushan


    vi only because they had been arguing that night.


    Such a serious incident would not have happened at home, given the tight security and therge


    number of guards.


    The more she thought about it, the more Lin Che felt that she was the actual culprit who almost


    caused Gu Jingze''s death.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she said very apologetically,


    "I''m sorry. I won''t be so rebellious in the future. So, you really almost died?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Because it was a suicide bomb, the personnel at the Fushan vi didn''t discover it


    in time. Of course, I almost died. But fortunately, I had pretty good luck and managed to hide behind


    the table."


    Although he had in fact managed to hide behind the table, the force of the explosion had sent him


    flying out along with the table. His exposed shoulder had been badly mutted by the debris from


    the explosion. The table had also shattered into pieces. Fortunately, apart from merely being


    shocked directly into unconsciousness, nothing much had happened to his body.


    However,pared to M Nation''s ambassador who had been reduced to dust right before his eyes,


    he was already fortunate enough.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Che asked hastily, "Then, that special ambassador from M Nation... is he


    really dead?"


    "Hm."


    "Why was it so serious..."


    "The bomb went off right before his eyes... He had nowhere to hide. But it was also because he was


    in front of me and bore part of the impact. That''s why I was alright." Intending to make her feel even


    more sorry for him, Gu Jingze grunted, "At the time, the only thought on my mind was that perhaps


    it would be better for me to die so that you wouldn''t hate me so much."


    "I''m sorry. I really don''t hate you..." Lin Che''s eyes even proceeded to moisten. As she imagined the


    distressing scene that night, she felt all the more that it was her fault. "I won''t do that again next


    time. Really, really..."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if he was in the wrong and misunderstood her, his safety came first. If her rebelliousness


    caused him to die outside...


    Then, she would not be the only one affected.


    Lin Che''s tears trickled down. Filled with self-reproach, she looked at Gu Jingze. "I''m sorry..."


    Gu Jingze had initially nned to merely scare Lin Che a little, but he did not expect her to actually


    be frightened to tears.


    Watching her tears patter onto his hand, Gu Jingze''s heart melted and he lifted her face with one


    hand.


    Lin Che quickly covered her face in an attempt to hide it from him. "Why are you looking at me? Let


    me go. I didn''t wash my face. I''m so ugly right now."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "Move your hands. Let me see your face."


    "I don''t want you to see my face." She had not slept for the entire night and already looked


    dreadfully haggard. Her face was probably darkened and oily and she did not know how terrible she


    looked. On top of that, she had even begun to cry. Her eyes were swollen from crying and she


    looked like an ugly monster. She did not want Gu Jingze to see her at all.


    Although he saw Lin Che trying her best to cover her face, Gu Jingze nevertheless lifted it.


    He looked at Lin Che unwaveringly. Lowering his head, he gazed at her small, glistening face.


    At this moment, this woman''s haggard face actually did not look ugly at all. Her skin was still as fine


    and smooth as milk. She merely looked much more tired than usual and there were even faint dark


    circles around her eyes. However, he found her even more endearing. Her eyshes were like


    butterfly wings fluttering with pearl-like tears on them. The slightly greenish hue made the contours


    of her face look even clearer. It looked white and soft and could not be described as dirty in any way


    at all.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jingze was not bothered by the fact that she had not washed her face. He simply


    held her face like that and kissed her gently again and again on her forehead, her cheeks, her nose,


    and her lips before slowly releasing her.


    "Silly girl. Someone nned the attack on me for a very long time. It has nothing to do with you.


    Even if it didn''t happen this time, sooner orter, they would have found an opportunity to take


    advantage of a hole in our security. Of course, I can''t hide at home all the time and not leave the


    house, right?"


    He was a little vexed. He should not have criticized her and made her me herself so much,


    especially when the incident was not really directly linked to her.


    Instead, he had made her cry by doing this.


    She had already been worried the entire night. He could not imagine how anxious she must have


    been seeing him like this. After all, a youngdy like her had probably never encountered such a


    serious matter or seen such a severe injury.

 336 THERES REALLY NOTHING GOING ON BETWEEN YOU AND GU JINGYU, RIGHT?

    336 THERE''S REALLY NOTHING GOING ON BETWEEN YOU AND GU JINGYU, RIGHT?


    "Furthermore, I''m really alright now. It just looks scary." He smiled. "None of my muscles, bones, or


    internal organs got injured. At the time of the explosion, I wasn''t that close to the bomb either. I was


    just kidding earlier. Seriously," Gu Jingze said gently as he looked into her clear eyes.


    Lin Che was not genuinely stupid. How could she not be able to tell that he was consoling her?


    She said, "Alright, then stop moving. Let''s recuperate properly. Don''t move around anymore just in


    case your wound starts bleeding again. You shouldn''t touch me again too. Stay still, alright?"


    Lin Che''s face tickled from his kisses and her cheeks were flushed slightly red too.


    She stretched out her hands to pull the nkets over him.


    His clothes had been removed long ago because of his injury. There were even patches of small


    scratches on his sturdy, honey-colored body. Half of his shoulder on one side was tightly wrapped in


    white bandages as well and he indeed looked particrly feral. As she looked at him, Lin Che felt


    that he was like a precious jade that maintained its original character; he always looked good and


    did not disy a sorry figure at all.


    Nevertheless, Lin Che''s heart still ached for him.


    Just then, Gu Jingze patted the space beside him on the bed. "Come here and lie down."


    Lin Che shook her head vigorously. "No. There are pieces of apparatus all over your bed. It''s better


    for you to lie down and stay still. Stop moving around."


    "Juste when I ask you to." Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows high.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lin Che said stubbornly, "I really shouldn''t. What if I touch your wound?"


    Gu Jingze stared steadfastly at Lin Che''s small face through narrowed eyes.


    He looked at her for a long time before suddenly saying, "Come here. Otherwise, I''ll carry you here.


    Which do you prefer?"


    m ii


    Lin Che was still in a daze when Gu Jingze actually reached out his hand directly to grab Lin Che''s


    arm.


    Shocked, Lin Che hastily said, "Alright, alright. I''ll get on the bed. Stop moving."


    Lin Che pushed away the hand that he had stretched out and rested it horizontally for him. She


    nced at Gu Jingze helplessly and could only climb onto the bed first. At this, Gu Jingze then


    calmly put his body at ease and sat back onto the bed.


    Internally, Lin Che was secretly scolding this Gu Jingze. He was really ridiculously overbearing. Why


    did he insist on making her climb onto the bed?


    Gu Jingze looked down at Lin Che who wasing closer to him. He smiled faintly and stretched


    out a hand to tug at her arm so that she was leaning into his embrace.


    Lin Che continued to shift her little head uneasily. She looked up and said, "No. What if I touch


    you..."


    "That''s enough. Shut your mouth and stop talking. I need to rest. You do too. Close your eyes and


    sleep."


    "..." Who on earth was as domineering as him? "But,


    I..."


    "I told you to sleep!" Gu Jingze looked at her with rapt attention.


    How could Lin Che fall asleep now? Right now, the news reports outside were in a hideous mess.


    What exactly had happened? Who was the perpetrator?


    Would Gu Jingze get injured again in the future? Lin Che was still in the dark about all of these


    matters. While she was very tired, she simply did not feel sleepy.


    She was probably unable to sleep because the incident had urred too abruptly, so she was still


    too anxious at the moment.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze. "But I still can''t sleep." Just then, Gu Jingze suddenly lowered his


    head. His eyes approached her all of a sudden, making Lin Che immediately think that he was


    about to knock into her. However, his face merely came close to hers and he suggested coolly,


    "Why don''t I make you exercise? If I tire you outpletely, then you''ll sleep."


    "..." The situation had alreadye to this, but he still had the impudence to think about such


    things. Seriously?


    "Get lost. Hurry up and rest. Stop fooling around."


    "How am I fooling around? As long as you desire it, my body can provide its services to you


    anytime. " He tapped her on the nose with his fingertip. When his finger came into contact with her


    tender skin, his caress made her feel all the more aroused.


    "You... Do you know that you''re still ill?!" She warned him disbelievingly. Now was definitely not the


    time for him to toy around with her just because he wanted to.


    "I''m wounded in the arm, not anywhere else. Rx.


    No matter what, I''ll definitely protect the parts that you use. I won''t suddenly turn you into a grass


    widow." As he said this, the corners of his lips turned upwards in a smile. His eyes were fixed on her


    face since he liked to observe every minute change in her expression when he was teasing her.


    Even at present, he still seemed very spirited.


    "Get lost! I- I- I, that''s not a body part for me to use!"


    "Of course it''s for you to use. If you don''t believe me, you can beckon it to you. Touch it a little, call


    for it a little. It will immediately rise to the asion for you." While saying this, Gu Jingze went so far


    as to stretch out his hand. He suddenly grabbed her hand and was about to reach downwards.


    Lin Che was so shocked that she hastily pushed his hand away carelessly. "No way, no way. Gu


    Jingze, are you mad? You''re really ill right now. You''re not allowed to move!"


    Gu Jingze said, "Or do you think that my body can''t take it since I''m injured? Should I show you


    some proof that I can do it anytime? This small injury won''t do anything to me."


    As Gu Jingze said this, he tilted his body and used his uninjured hand to lift some strands of her


    hair before sweeping it aside. He looked at her pretty countenance and gazed deeply as he


    explored every inch of her facial expression.


    Lin Che was so surprised that she quickly protested, "Gu Jingze, are you mad? Don''te any


    closer. I don''t need proof. What is there to prove? You''re great, you''re the most impressive, and


    you''ve always been the most brilliant man!"


    He was the most brilliant...


    Initially, Gu Jingze had merely wanted to tease her a little. However, when he heard these words,


    his whole body genuinely began to heat up in restlessness.


    Oh, this woman.


    She really did not know what to say and what not to say.


    At this moment, he lowered his head and nced at his body helplessly. He didn''t know why he had


    surprisingly begun to get so aroused just because of herpliment.


    However, ever since meeting her, he always felt that his body no longer seemed to belong to him.


    That was why he said that it was really for her exclusive use. At times, it was genuinely under her


    command and not his own.


    This was precisely the case right now.


    Gu Jingze just wanted to tease her at first but now, he was the one suffering.


    "Good girl, that''s enough. Just let me kiss you. I won''t touch you." Gu Jingze looked at her


    passionately as he held her chin up between his fingertips. Gazing at her small face, he said,


    "Come, let me see you."


    As he held her face up like this, Lin Che only felt that his gaze was truly overbearing to the extreme.


    It was so domineering that it was difficult for her to resist.


    However, she was still afraid that his actions would be toorge and would affect his wound.


    "No way. You shouldn''t be kissing me. Your wound hasn''t even recovered. "


    "Be obedient. I''ll be fine with just one kiss. Come, don''t move. Behave yourself and stick out your


    tongue," he said before lowering his head and taking her lips into his mouth immediately.


    Since he could not touch her, he could only gently linger about her lips as an attempt to satiate his


    hunger.


    However, the more he wanted to satisfy his lust, the hungrier he became. He kissed her over and


    over again until it became difficult to control himself. Then, he could only release her lips.


    Panting, he looked at Lin Che''s dazed expression. He slowlyid her down and pulled down the


    zipper on her pants.

 337 SORRY, I SHOULDNT HAVE HURT YOU LIKE THIS

    337 SORRY, I SHOULDN''T HAVE HURT YOU LIKE THIS


    Lin Che was startled. He seemed to have had stolen her soul from her earlier, so she momentarily


    did not notice. It was only now that she felt him fiddling with her pants and rushed to block his


    hands.


    "Gu Jingze, no..." Lin Che said.


    "Silly girl, I''m just taking a look." Gu Jingze raised his head again and kissed her lips softly. In a


    trance, he said, "I''m just taking a look. I won''t touch you. Just rx."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Take a look... Take a look at what..." Lin Che said indistinctly. His increasingly superb kissing skills


    enticed her to the point where her body was goingpletely limp. She felt her mouth go numb as


    if it was no longer hers.


    Gu Jingze pushed her pants aside and looked at herher regions.


    Naturally, he had not yet forgotten the fact that she was injured.


    He pulled her pants off and saw that there were still traces of the injury on her.


    A few days had gone by but the marks were still so obvious. He frowned deeply and there were


    faint waves in his amber eyes.


    A sharp pain jabbed at his heart.


    He closed his eyes. He only spoke to Lin Che after he seemed to have calmed down the hatred he


    felt towards himself. "Lin Che, I never wanted to hurt you.


    I didn''t intend to hurt you. Everything that happened that day was not aimed at hurting you. I was


    just unable to control myself."


    It was not that he wanted to make himself feel better by hurting her. At the time, he simply


    persistently felt that he could obtain somefort from her body.


    However, he had not expected her injuries to be so serious.


    Lin Che listened as he brought up the incident again.


    As Lin Che looked at him, she was able to understand his actions a little since she knew that he


    only got so angry because he had misunderstood her. Although she still resented him for


    mistreating her, she already felt much more at ease.


    Especially since he had just narrowly escaped death, she now felt that nothing was more important


    than him being alive.


    As long as he was alright, she could let all bygones be bygones.


    Furthermore, she could tell that he was already feeling an immense amount of guilt. Recalling the


    guilt she had felt earlier, she thought that a person as morally upright as him would definitely be all


    the more unable to bear the fact that he had treated her that way before.


    Lin Che said, "Alright, stop thinking about it. I can... I can understand it. You didn''t do it on purpose.


    Let''s not bring it up again in the future."


    "No. If you decide that you don''t ever want me to touch you because of this, I''ll respect your wishes


    too." Gu Jingze had genuinely never thought that he could be such a beast. Now that he knew that


    nothing was, in fact, going on between Lin Che and Gu Jingyu, that she had not chosen the present


    carefully at all, and that he had misunderstood everything, the self-reproach and guilt he felt inside


    intensified even more.


    Lin Che''s heart had already started to warm as she looked at him. Immediately, the ignominy she


    had been feeling for the past few days seemed to dissipate considerably.


    Gazing at Gu Jingze, she touched his elbow and said coolly, "Alright, don''t think about these things


    anymore. Didn''t you say you wanted to sleep? Quick, go to sleep."


    Gu Jingze said, "But..."


    Lin Che''s cheeks were slightly flushed. She stretched her arms out and swiftly wound them around


    his neck. Slowly, she moved her lips closer to him. She was using the same method he used to deal


    with her against him.


    Hooked on her small lc-like lips, his heart immediately swelled up. She was the one who had


    approached him.


    As he inhaled her scent, he felt that her small mouth was really too sweet. It was too sweet. It was


    so sweet to the point that even his body was beginning to soften.


    He did not know how long it had been before they separated, both of them panting heavily. She


    heard the doctors outside about toe in to measure his temperature. As she sat there, she


    hastily adjusted her clothes and covered herself with the nket without daring to look at his eyes.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingze sat as straight as a ramrod. His pitch-ck, gentle eyes were as


    tranquil as the deep night without any hint of unrest.


    He swiftly regained hisposure and waited for someone to measure his temperature with an ear


    thermometer.


    The doctor said doubtfully, "Mr. Gu, your temperature is a little high. I''ll get someone to take a look


    later."


    "No need." Gu Jingze continued, "My temperature will lower on its own. Just give me some time."


    "Huh?" The doctor looked at Gu Jingze in confusion. However, as he looked at his peaceful but


    abruptly chilling gaze, the doctor did not dare to ask any further. He could only nod his head


    frantically and leave quickly.


    Gu Jingze only turned back to take Lin Che in his arms when he saw the doctor leave. Lin Che still


    did not dare to look at him. She merely felt that she must have been so aggressive as to kiss Gu


    Jingze only because her brain had short-circuited earlier.


    She had never been so aggressive towards a man. It really made her feel as if her face was about


    to start burning.


    However, Gu Jingze''s voice immediately turned much more tender. He smiled gloomily upon seeing


    that she was not looking at him. Hugging her, he said, "Alright, let''s sleep."


    Lin Che did not dare to say anything more. Right now, sleeping was the best choice!


    With her head smothered as sheid there, she could still smell the strong masculine scent of his


    body. It was mixed with a hint of blood. However, this seemed to make him smell even more


    masculine. As she smelled him, she seemed to feel an extraordinary sense of security and really fell


    asleep just like that.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze could only look down at his aroused body and nce frustratedly at Lin Che,


    who had fallen into a deep sleep in no time.


    At times he really did not know what to do with her.


    The news of Gu Jingze''s injury was released the next day.


    The news outlets and the public immediately let out a collective sigh of relief upon finding out that


    Gu Jingze was fine. However, the economy and the stock markets had also experienced some


    turbulence and had yet to recover.


    Numerous conspiracy theories were circting wildly among the public and intensified the fear in


    the hearts of many people.


    News that Gu Jingze was currently recuperating had been personally released by the ss Pce.


    Over the past few days, media attention had been constantly focusing on Gu Jingze''s injury. Now


    that everyone knew that Gu Jingze really was fine and that he had already passed the critical stage,


    they then began to wonder anew how exactly the incident had happened. Various versions of the


    events began to circte and some rumors really sounded like novels.


    At longst, Lin Che had experienced for herself why people said that the entire C Nation would


    quake if the Gu family merely stamped their feet. She did not expect that Gu Jingze''s injury would


    actually trigger so many responses like a chain reaction. Even the entire market economy


    immediately experienced an enormous upheaval.


    Gu Jingze''s location was sealed off. Naturally, ordinary people could not enter. Apart from when


    there were special items, no one else could get in either. However, there were still plenty of urgent


    matters for Gu Jingze to deal with. From the time he regained consciousness, Gu Jingze had not


    stopped at all.


    He met with various people, looked at various documents, and dealt with diverse matters. Lin Che


    did not leave either. She watched from the side as Gu Jingze dealt with these matters and served


    as his temporary secretary; she ran all over the ce as she assisted him in pouring tea and


    delivering water, taking documents, and sending things.


    When Gu Jingze began to deal with official business, he began to focus intently. He knew that Lin


    Che was beside him but did not bother about her.


    Lin Che merely looked at Gu Jingze from the side. Although he was wounded and was even


    bandaged with traces of broken skin all over his body, he still looked as dignified as ever. His


    decisiveness as he sat on the hospital bed was awe-inspiring.

 338 PEOPLE WERE ALREADY GOING MAD OUTSIDE

    338 PEOPLE WERE ALREADY GOING MAD OUTSIDE


    He was also a little different from the Gu Jingze she was used to seeing.


    Seeing that no one wasing, Lin Che asked Gu Jingze if she could excuse herself to call Yu


    Minmin.


    There were certain things that she still had not exined to Yu Minmin beforeing here. She


    was afraid that it would affect her work.


    However, they were trapped in this ce and she was also worried that Gu Jingze''s safety would be


    affected.


    It was only at this moment that Lin Che realized that she had not really paid attention to safety in the


    past. She only understood now why there was such tight security around Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze passed Lin Che his phone and said to her, "Use this to call her. It isn''t necessarily unsafe


    to use your phone, but to be safe, use mine instead."


    "Ah, aren''t yours and mine the same?" Lin Che asked in confusion.


    Gu Jingze darted a look at her and continued to look at the documents on the small table. He


    merely said quietly, "Mine is equipped with more advanced anti-hacking software. Even the most


    sophisticated phishing tool in the world right now cannot detect my location, so..." He shot another


    nce at Lin Che. "It''s still different from yours."


    "..." Alright then. They were on different wavelengths. Once again, he had schooled her on the ways


    of the wealthy.


    Nevertheless, Lin Che knew that what he was saying was definitely true.


    With the phone in hand, Lin Che went out to call Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin even hesitated a little when she picked up the call. "Mr... Mr. Gu?"


    She had previously received a call with Gu Jingze''s voice on the line. At the time, she had been


    frightened to the point where she did not dare to make another sound. So this time, she was


    especially careful.


    "No, it''s me, Sister Yu," Lin Che said.


    "Oh, it''s you. You bad girl, you scared me to death. I was wondering why Gu Jingze was calling me


    for no reason, especially during this emergency period. I thought they discovered that I was a spy or


    something like that."


    "Of course, it''s not that serious. It''s just safer for me to use Gu Jingze''s phone to call you. They''re


    afraid that someone is monitoring the conversation or something."


    "You''re in there so of course, you don''t know what''s going on outside. The airport is still locked


    down for investigation. There are also special forces surrounding the entire B City. Anyway, the


    situation really looks very serious. But everyone has been constantly discussing how exactly Gu


    Jingze is. Is he alright now?"


    "Yes. Apart from a slight injury in the shoulder, there''s not much of a problem."


    "Oh, did he get disfigured?"


    "..." Lin Che said, "Who cares about whether he gets disfigured or not right now?"


    "The most pertinent question on everyone''s mind right now is whether Gu Jingze will be


    disfigured or not. Although very few people have actually seen what he looks like, everyone thinks


    that Gu... Mr. President and Gu Jingyu are so handsome, so he must look very simr to them too.


    Everyone has seen some secret snaps of him before and they know vaguely that he''s indeed very


    handsome. That''s why everyone is wondering how exactly he''s doing at the moment."


    Lin Che could only say incredulously, "Alright then. Actually, he''s doing very well and didn''t be


    disfigured either."


    "That''s great. This piece of information would definitely cost a fortune if I could sell it to the media."


    "What?"


    "No, I''m just kidding. Do you think I''m so crazy that I would dare to sell news about Gu Jingze? I


    reckon I''ll be kidnapped before the news even reaches the media. But is there really nothing wrong


    with Gu Jingze? You''ve beenpletely isted from the outside world. None of the media outlets


    know where exactly Gu Jingze is receiving treatment. All of the major hospitals are crowded with


    reporters, but they simply can''t find out where Gu Jingze is."


    "Yes. We''re in a very well-concealed ce. He''s doing fine and is even dealing with work matters


    now. I called because I wanted to ask how things are at thepany. Did my sudden departure


    cause any problems?"


    "Everyone thought that something happened to you because you had been taken away by a crowd


    of heavily-armed people. We were all shocked. But when theyter found out that you were alright,


    they were then confused about who exactly you were involved with to have been taken away like


    that. Thepany exined that you would have to dy filming for a few days because you had


    other schedules. Gu Jingyu didn''t get involved in the matter. He said that it was alright since you


    had requested a leave of absence."


    "Oh, that''s good then..."


    "Alright. Don''t worry about it while you''re over there. I''ll handle thepany''s affairs. Just look after


    Gu Jingze."


    "Hm, yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Che saw Chen Yucheng and Shen Youraning her way. The


    two of them were walking, apanied by people equipped with weapons.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, Shen Youran wanted to rush to her.


    However, she was forced back into her ce by the armed personnel beside her.


    Lin Che swiftly made her way over and said, "It''s alright. She''s my friend."


    The people surrounding them looked at Lin Che. Initially, when they had not known that she was


    Madam Gu, they also treated her in this way. However, after Gu Jingze had instructed them once,


    they finally found out that Lin Che was in a position as respectable as Gu Jingze. One by one, they


    then began to treat her with respect as well.


    Shen Youran ran over to her and said, "Good lord, making a trip here is a task too arduous. How


    are things going? Is Gu Jingze doing fine?"


    "Yes. He''s alright. Why are you two here?"


    Shen Youran said, "Chen Yucheng was the one who wanted toe. So I followed him here to


    broaden my horizons."


    Chen Yucheng said, "I just came to take a look too. To be honest, I''m not very well-acquainted with


    external injuries."


    In no time, Chen Yucheng went in to discuss official matters with Gu Jingze. Shen Youran did not go


    in and merely stayed outside to speak to Lin Che. "By the way, I can''t get through to your phone. I


    was really worried to death about you. But Chen Yucheng said that the two of you would probably


    be together, so I followed him here to take a look."


    Lin Che said, "Because the situation was too urgent, I didn''t inform you either. Aftering here, I


    didn''t dare to use my phone at all."


    "But it''s alright anyway. Just knowing that you and Gu Jingze are both doing fine, I can be at ease.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Jingze''s injury to cause such a huge stir. Lin Che, you must be a little more


    careful in the future," Shen Youran said worriedly.


    Looking inside, Lin Che pinched her fingertips and thought to herself, yes, Gu Jingze was precisely


    a person in such a prominent position.


    Even if he truly treated her very well and very gently too, and had never shown her how different


    they were, it did not mean that there was no distance between the two of them.


    There were times when their worlds were just so drastically different. No one could change this fact.


    When she saw Chen Yuchenge out, she shook her head and stopped thinking about it.


    As Chen Yucheng looked at Lin Che, he found it surprising that despite the severity of the incident


    this time, she did very well in keeping a cool head. It looked like she did not drop the ball at all at


    such a crucial moment. He had initially thought that a youngdy like her would have been


    frightened out of her wits a long ago in a situation like this.


    He felt as if he was seeing Lin Che in a new light.


    Shen Youran left together with Chen Yucheng.


    As Shen Youran had begged Chen Yucheng to bring her along, after they left, he said directly to


    Shen Youran while driving, "Remember your promise to treat me to a meal."


    Shen Youran pursed her lips. Thinking of the fact that she had done this for Lin Che''s sake, she


    could only say, "Fine, fine. I''ll let you take advantage of me this time."


    How stingy, Shen Youran thought. He was earning so much money and still wanted amoner


    like her to treat him to a meal.


    After some time, they arrived at the neighborhood where Shen Youran lived.


    To Chen Yucheng, this ce had already be familiar to him.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although he had made her work alongside him merely because he wanted to teach her a lesson at


    the start, he did not think that they would meet so often that they were together almost all the time.


    Send Gifts

 339 WHAT IS THAT LU CHUXIA UP TO?

    339 WHAT IS THAT LU CHUXIA UP TO?


    They arrived at Shen Youran''s house and she was about to get out of the car when she thought of


    something. She looked up and asked, "Gu Jingze''s situation looks very dangerous. Will Lin Che be


    in danger too because she''s with Gu Jingze?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "Gu Jingze''s life was always this dangerous. Did you think that the security


    personnel around him was there for decoration?"


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re right. He has so many bodyguards around him." Previously, Shen Youran had thought that


    they were merely there for show; why were there so many people at Gu Jingze''s side when no ill


    had befallen him at all? She had thought that those people were just there to block nosy reporters,


    media outlets, or everyday people. She did not expect these people to actually be of use today.


    Chen Yucheng said, "It''s not the first or second time that Gu Jingze''s life has been in peril anyway.


    But this time, the incident was more severe than usual and all the media outlets discovered it. That''s


    because the person who died was M Nation''s special envoy and a bombing even took ce that


    killed so many security personnel on the spot."


    When Shen Youran heard this, she asked perplexedly, "So, Gu Jingze actually even encountered


    incidents like this one before?"


    "Yes. In the past, he was the target of a shooting incident, a car ident, and many other


    assassination attempts. Of course, none were sessful. I remember that one time, it was the Lu


    family''s darling daughter Lu Chuxia who came forward to save his life. That''s why the Gu family has


    always taken pretty good care of Lu Chuxia even until now. The Old Master is also fond of her."


    "Lu Chuxia. Ah, I know her. A while ago, they were saying that she had something going on with Gu


    Jingze. There is seriously no such thing as a good man. Is he nning to repay the favor by being


    in a rtionship with her? If so, why did he marry Lin Che back then?"


    "Are you a fool? What rtionship does he have with her? It''s obviously just media spection.


    Recently,


    Mo Huiling has be much more well-behaved and has probably given up. Since the media


    couldn''t photograph them together anymore, they thought that Gu Jingze was in a rtionship with


    someone else. But Lu Chuxia is indeed a very formidable woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have


    been able to maintain her reputation as the number one socialite in C Nation for so many years.


    She''s really good at winning the favor of others."


    "Hmph. I don''t think she''s a match for our Lin Che in terms of appearance either. She still wants to


    compete with Lin Che even though she''s inferior to our Lin Che in every way."


    "Her family background is better than Lin Che''s. You may not be familiar with the Lu family, but


    you''re definitely aware of ATL Mall, right? It''s a major location in nearly every city. This mall belongs


    to the Lu family."


    "..." Shen Youran said angrily, "I''ll never buy anything from that mall ever again!"


    "Their family doesn''t need a customer like you either."


    Hearing this, Shen Youran became even more incensed and stuck her tongue out at him. "All crows


    in this world are equally ck, just as all men are equally bad."


    She ran off after she finished speaking...


    When Shen Youran entered the house, her younger sister ran up to her and said, "Older Sister, I did


    some research. Your boss is Chen Yucheng, right?"


    "Yes. Why?"


    "It''s nothing. Did you know that he''s actually part of the influential family of doctors that left the


    country during the revolt back in the day? ording to rumors, their family is very impressive and


    very wealthy. The entire family took up permanent residence in Texas. Look, look. There''s news


    about his family here. It states that his family has a house in Texas that''s like a huge castle." Shen


    Youran looked at Shen Yon. "Just say exactly what you want to say."


    "Older Sister, if you don''t properly grasp this person, where else will you be able to find such a good


    man in the future?"


    "Hey, you should sober up." Shen Youran continued, "What''s so special about me that would make


    me appealing to men?"


    "That''s true too." Shen Yon looked at her before suddenly moving closer to her again. "But you


    can introduce me to your boss. There''s nothing special about you, but I''m special. Since I was


    young, I was more beautiful, more talented, and more charming than you as well."


    "It''d be better for you to dispel that notion as soon as possible. There''s no way he would even spare


    you a nce. Furthermore, he''s not at all as approachable as you think he is." Shen Youran shook


    her head, pulled the door open, and went into her room.


    In a fit of anger, Shen Yon went toin to her mother. "Mother, look. Youran''s just ackey


    but she started to look down on me now. Hmph."


    "Alright. I''ll reprimand herter. Go in first and tidy up your clothes. Look at what you''re wearing. It''s


    full of holes."


    "This is called fashion. What do you know?" Strutting vainly, Shen Yon walked into her room. It


    was impossible for Shen Youran to renege on her promise to treat Chen Yucheng to a meal.


    Seeing that Chen Yucheng had chosen a ce that clearly looked expensive, Shen Youran felt that


    even her heart was aching.


    After they sat down and started eating, Chen Yucheng could not help his urge tough when he


    saw her constipated expression.


    "Why? Are you unhappy to treat me to a meal?"


    "I''m happy, I''m happy. Why would I be unhappy..." Shen Youran replied quickly.


    Chen Yucheng said, "Then, what''s with that expression on your face?"


    "I... I have this expression when I eat something extremely delicious," Shen Youran began to spout


    nonsense.


    Chen Yucheng smiled wordlessly.


    Just then, he heard a sudden sound from outside. "Older Sister, why are you here?"


    Shen Yon rushed in immediately. Without even ncing at Shen Youran, she looked at Chen


    Yucheng. She bore a striking resemnce to a wolf staring greedily at its food. Shen Youran


    thought that even her saliva was about to dribble down her lips.


    Shen Youran immediately stood up hastily. "Shen Yon, why are you here?"


    I... I came here to eat. "Enough of that. The food here is so expensive. Can you evene here?"


    "Why? Why can''t Ie here? I can spend my entire month''s sry on this one meal, can''t I?"


    Shen Yon looked at Chen Yucheng and quickly smiled. She said, "Doctor Chen, why are you


    here eating with my older sister?"


    Shen Youran saw how she was about to pounce on him and knew that she must have followed her


    here.


    Chen Yucheng said rudely, "I got acquainted with your older sister a long time ago. What''s wrong


    with us eating together?"


    "Ah, you knew each other from a long time ago...


    Could it be that you two have some special rtionship?" Although Shen Yon absolutely did not


    believe that they would be in some special rtionship, she was still looking at the two of them


    cautiously right now as if she was afraid that there really was something going on between them.


    However, Chen Yucheng merely said coldly, "I''m afraid that this is something between me and your


    sister."


    After getting shut down like that, Shen Yon momentarily did not know what to say. She stood


    there and asked, "How can this be a matter of just you two? The identity of my sister''s boyfriend is a


    family matter. If you have some special rtionship with my sister, then you must tell me. For a man


    to stay by my sister''s side, he must obtain my strict approval." Chen Yucheng said, "If you say so."


    He looked at Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran instantly retreated into herself. For some reason, she felt that there was something off


    about his gaze.


    Chen Yucheng broke into a smile and said, "Indeed, your sister and I do have a special


    rtionship."


    "What?" Shen Yon looked at Shen Youran challengingly.


    How dare she actually lie to her? She even spoke as if she had nothing going on with Chen


    Yucheng.

 340 WHY ARE THERE SO MANY WOUNDS ON YOUR BODY

    340 WHY ARE THERE SO MANY WOUNDS ON YOUR BODY


    Shen Yon said, "I-Impossible... My sister never told her family before and we arrange dates for


    her all the time. If you two really have a rtionship, how could she possibly not tell us?"


    Arranging dates?


    Chen Yucheng nced at Shen Youran opposite him.


    Shen Youran quickly said, "Hey, Yon. What nonsense are you talking about? Please leave since


    there''s nothing for you here. Stop making the situation worse, alright?"


    "What''s wrong, Sis? Why didn''t you tell us that you already had a boyfriend? Or is your rtionship


    with Doctor Chen not legitimate... It''s... It''s illegitimate!"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Shen Youran couldn''t stand it any longer. She looked at Chen Yucheng, then pulled Shen Yon


    along, and quickly walked out.


    "Why are you pulling me? Did I say something wrong? Tell me, do you have some other rtionship


    with him? Do you? Fine, Sis. Are you being yed by him? Or were you cheated by him? If he


    doesn''t allow you to tell others about your rtionship, that means he is ying you. Are you that


    stupid?" "Enough," Shen Youran shoved her out and asked angrily, "Have you said enough? Did


    you follow me here to create trouble for me? Go away. Stop talking nonsense."


    "Hmph, Sis, why are you pushing me out so fast? Are you afraid that I''ll snag your lover?"


    "Just hear yourself talk," Shen Youran speechlessly said.


    "I''m only telling you the truth, Sis. If you don''t give me something this time, I''ll go home and tell Mom


    that you''re screwing around outside," Shen Yon was angry and jealous. She looked at Shen


    Youran and wondered what was really so good about her that Chen Yucheng would fancy her.


    Even if they weren''t in love and were simply ying around, Shen Youran didn''t look appropriate at


    all.


    Shen Youran looked speechlessly at her, "What do you want?"


    "Money," Shen Yon said directly. "If you give me enough money, I will shut up. Or if you can''t give


    me money, I''ll go to Chen Yucheng myself."


    "Come back here," Shen Youran pulled her sister back. "Fine, stop being annoying. I''ll give you the


    money. How much do you want?"


    "I want a million."


    "Stop it," Shen Youran looked speechlessly at her. "Are you mad?!" "He''s so rich. Can''t he spare


    one million?" Shen Yon said.


    Shen Youran took out her wallet and gave her one thousand, "I only have this. Take it or leave it."


    "You... This is too little. You''re with such a rich man and you''re giving me so little. Aren''t you being


    too stingy?"


    Shen Youran scoffed, "How much money I have is none of your business. Furthermore, this is


    already all that I can give you right now. Chen Yucheng and I are not what you think at all. I''m giving


    you this because you''re my sister. Okay, go on your way."


    "It''s not even enough for my shoes," Shen Yon said disdainfully.


    "Your shoes cost a thousand? You... Where did you get so much money, Shen Yon?"


    Realizing that she had said too much, Shen Yon quickly stuffed the money in her pocket and


    vaguely said, "Fine. I won''t disturb you and Doctor Chen. You guys can carry on with your meal. I''ll


    make a move first. Also, Sis... Since he''s still interested in you now, quickly get more money from


    him and change that poor look of yours. You''re basically wearing rags."


    Then, Shen Yon ran away.


    "You... Come back here! You haven''t told me where you got the money to buy such expensive


    shoes."


    Shen Youran still wanted to chase after her but Chen Yucheng grabbed hold of her hand. "Alright,


    she''s already gone. There''s no point in asking. Come on. Let''s eat."


    "But..."


    "Your sister is really different from you," Chen Yucheng looked at her and said.


    Shen Youran replied, "She''s been spoiled at home."


    "Yes, that can''t be helped then. Your family can only endure it in the future."


    Chen Yucheng spoke as he gazed at the direction where Shen Yon left.


    Shen Youran red at him, but she also knew that he was right.


    Shen Yon was spoiled by the family and it was getting out of hand. Nobody was able to control


    her now.


    Shen Yon turned back to watch Chen Yucheng bring her own sister in. She then looked at Chen


    Yucheng''s expensive car and felt very indignant. She thought for a while, picked up her phone, and


    called someone,


    "My sister hooked a big fish. Eh, don''t talk about how wealthy he is. I think I can buy that bag you


    talked aboutst time. Help me reserve one. I''ll get money from my sister next time."


    Gu Jingze''s wounds looked a lot better. Lin Che was at the side and helping him with the bandages.


    The wounds were scabbing over, but they still looked so scary. Her heart ached and subconsciously


    became much gentler to him. Gu Jingze looked at how careful Lin Che was. He pulled his own


    clothes and said, "I''ll do it myself. You''re too slow."


    Lin Che quickly said, "Hey, I can''t let you do that. Don''t move. I''ll do it."


    Lin Che looked at the wounds on his body and thought that it would definitely leave a huge scar


    even if it healed. She couldn''t help but feel a heartache. A huge scar on such a beautiful body...


    Lin Che remarked, "There''s going to be a scar. The wound here looks big."


    Gu Jingze looked and said, "It''s alright. The scar will subside because I recover quickly. Otherwise,


    my body would already have all kinds of patches."


    Hearing Gu Jingze say that, Lin Che could only sigh and hope for the best.


    She said, "You''ve probably never had such serious injuries in the past."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Yes. This is the first time I had such a serious wound. However, all my scars


    have already faded. Take a look."


    Gu Jingze pointed at a faint line, "This was from a knife. See? It''s not obvious."


    Lin Che took a close look and could only see a little bit, "Yes."


    But... When was he stabbed by a knife?


    Gu Jingze pointed below, "This was a gunshot wound. You can see a dot where it grazed past my


    shoulder."


    Lin Che pried open below and indeed saw a dot.


    His skin tone was too even, so she couldn''t tell at all when she normally looked at him.


    But up close, it was still visible.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. How did he get so many wounds?


    Gu Jingze noticed that she was staring at him. He speechlessly patted her head, "Alright, I know


    that I''m very handsome, but you don''t have to keep staring at me like that."


    "Get lost. Who thinks that you''re handsome? Seriously, how shameless. Hmph," Lin Che


    speechlessly retorted.


    Gu Jingze''s face immediately stiffened as he looked at Lin Che and asked, "I''m not handsome?"


    Lin Che looked at his sullen eyes and could only say, "Fine, fine. You''re handsome. You''re the most


    handsome. You''re the most handsome man I''ve ever seen."


    Gu Jingze heard this and smiled. But he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Am I


    handsome or is Gu Jingyu handsome?"


    "..." How did Gu Jingyu get dragged into this?


    "You and Gu Jingyu are different..." Send Gifts

 341 WHAT DID YOU FEEL TOWARDS ME IN THE BEGINNING

    341 WHAT DID YOU FEEL TOWARDS ME IN THE BEGINNING


    As Lin Che spoke, she saw Gu Jingze''s eyes turn sullen once again. His stare prated her even


    more and she quickly said, "You''re handsome. Of course, it''s you, Gu Jingze. Gu Jingyu is


    handsome too, but he''s not my type."


    Gu Jingze''s face immediately returned to normal, but he still looked unhappily at her, "Think


    carefully before you answer next time."


    "Yes, yes, yes! You''re the more beautiful and handsome man in the world," she could only say this


    because he was ill.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright. You''re really terrible at lying."


    "..." Lin Che looked speechlessly at Gu Jingze, "How did I never realize how prideful you are?"


    Gu Jingze retorted, "I also never realized how stupid you are before."


    "Idiot!" Lin Che said, "If I knew you were such a difficult person to please, I definitely wouldn''t have


    married you."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "If I knew you were so mentally challenged, I wouldn''t have married


    you either." "Hey, so you thought that I was very clever at the beginning?" Lin Che asked curiously.


    "Of course. If you''re able to drug me at the hotel, I think that your intelligence shouldn''t be too low."


    "Hey, that is child''s y. I only bribed my way into the hotel... and drugged the pure water."


    "But you never thought that the person drugged would be me?"


    "Yes. How could I possibly think that? I also didn''t think that Gu Jingyu was some special person. I


    thought that he was just a celebrity."


    If she knew that the Gu family was not to be trifled with, she wouldn''t have dared to drug him, even


    if she had ten times the courage back then.


    However, she was angry at that time. She didn''t expect tond herself in another world where she


    was exposed to so many things for the first time. This was unimaginable back then.


    "Very well. You didn''t know who exactly your opponent was and dared to drug them. Your


    intelligence is really limited. Perhaps the people Ie into contact with are all very calctive, so I


    must have been mistaken at the start."


    "Yes, so are you especially regretful marrying me? You thought that I was somebody special, but I''m


    actually not..." Lin Che thought that she was just such a normal and simple person. He must be


    regretting it."


    "No, I don''t regret it. You''re very special." He thought that she was not at all average since so many


    people liked her.


    He always thought that she must have had some superpower that made her so attractive.


    And he gradually didn''t dislike her that much. Instead, he couldn''t reject anything to do with her.


    He touched her forehead, "Especially silly."


    "Bastard... You only know how to sweet-talk me. Do you dare to say that you didn''t hate me at the


    beginning? You were especially annoyed with me at first. That''s why you always looked constipated


    every time you saw me."


    "Yes. I did find you annoying," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che''s face fell and then warmed up after a long time. She thought, Forget it. It wasn''t the first


    day he didn''t know how to talk. Wishing he could sweet-talk was as good as wishing he could act


    like Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingze continued, "But eventually, I got used to it. I was annoyed the moment I saw you and


    wondered why I married you. After all, I only stayed at the hotel for one night and you barged in


    sneakily. You even drugged me. You have no idea how many dangerous situations I''ve been in this


    life, but that was the only time I found it especially ridiculous. So every time I look at you, I think


    about how I actually took that kind of drug and even did those things with you uncontrobly. It


    made me angry."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze thought about that day''s events. The moment he opened the door to the bedroom, he


    saw a rowdy woman inside. He thought that he was dreaming.


    He never came across such a thing in his life, but in the next moment, there were already changes


    in his body. He couldn''t control himself and wanted to pin this woman who looked like a lost deer


    onto the bed.


    Lin Che innocently said, "I didn''t expect it either. I was still preparing a camera inside when I heard


    youe in. I thought it was Gu Jingyu and I was frightened out of my wits. In the end, the man


    who came in was you and you immediately lunged at me. I should be the victim here. I was even


    shouting for help but nobody heard me."


    She could still clearly recall when he entered. Before she could take a good look at his face, his tall


    body was alreadying at her.


    But now that she thought about it... His scent wasn''t distasteful and his body wasn''t detestable. He


    was just rough. He even ignored her protests and went in...


    She waspletely stunned at that time. She couldn''t react for a long time and couldn''t believe


    what was happening."


    Gu Jingze said, "What''s the use in shouting for help? My men only listen to my orders. Nobody will


    come in without pressing the doorbell. Also, that hotel''s soundproofing was extremely strong and


    my room was extra sound-proofed. Even if you screamed your lungs out, nobody would have heard


    you." "Hmph, you were so rough, so forceful, and.... you didn''t have any skills..."


    "What did you say? Gu Jingze''s eyes shifted to Lin Che.


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingze''s face immediately darken as if he was going to swallow her up. She quickly


    distanced herself from him.


    "What''s wrong? Wasn''t that the case? It was your first time and you were like a pile driver. You only


    knew how to go in and out and didn''t know anything else. Am I not telling the truth?"


    Gu Jingze''s face immediately sank further.


    "Lin Che,e over here and talk," Gu Jingze gestured at her.


    Lin Che asked, "What are you going to do? No way I''m going there..."


    "Be good. Come here when I tell you to."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes darkened. When his dark eyes stared at her, they were filled with temptation.


    However, Lin Che was not going to fall for it.


    "No,e here if you have the guts... I''m not going to you."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes shed, "Whether I have the guts or not, don''t tell me you don''t know?"


    Lin Che''s face flushed red. She looked at him undefeated and said, "You used to. Now, I''m not so


    certain since you''re injured. Who knows if you won''t be just a useless pretty face in the future?"


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened again. He looked at Lin Che and ordered, "Come here."


    "I''m not going over. I would be asking for death. There''s no way I''m going," Lin Che stuck out her


    tongue at him from a distance.


    Gu Jingze thought that he must have spoiled her too much recently. Was she really not afraid of him


    now? She actually bickered with him like this.


    "If youe here now, I can still pardon you. Otherwise, don''t me me."


    "No no no. You''re a sick cat now anyway, so you can''te down the bed. I won''t fall for your


    tricks. Ah, I think there''s someone outside. I''ll go check it out. Hehehe. You can''t catch me!" Lin Che


    laughed as she hurriedly ran out.


    Gu Jingze sat still and looked at the condition of his body. Indeed, he couldn''t get off the bed. He


    could only give up and speechlessly watch Lin Che leave.


    This brat... If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have dared to be so disrespectful to him and talk to


    him this way. Only she dared to climb on top of his head and bicker with him now. If anyone saw her


    do that to him, they would have already been scared out of their wits. Send Gifts

 342 LU CHUXIA SUDDENLY HAD CONFIDENCE OUT OF NOWHERE

    342 LU CHUXIA SUDDENLY HAD CONFIDENCE OUT OF NOWHERE


    Watching Lin Che run out, the people outside were extremely surprised. They stared at Lin Che as if


    she was a strange creature.


    Thisss was too brazen. Gu Jingze held formalities in high regard and she dared to run over to


    disturb Gu Jingze.


    They were really breaking out in cold sweat for her.


    However, Gu Jingze seemed unaffected and they shifted their eyes away, feeling even more


    surprised. It looked like Gu Jingze was rather good to his secret wife.


    They actually didn''t have a bad impression of Lin Che. She looked very boisterous now, but she


    would immediately stop talking and stand behind humbly when the asion called for it. She was


    not arrogant and didn''t hinder the business. She carried the title of Mrs. Gu all this while, but she


    didn''t have a tinge of stubbornness. Thisforted people a lot.


    Lin Che was just talking when she saw a person say that someone was looking for Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che answered and saw that Lu Chuxia was already walking in with a few people. Lu Chuxia was


    here...


    Seeing Lin Che in here, Lu Chuxia''s eyes deepened.


    Gu Jingze actually allowed her to enter such an important ce.


    She really wondered what trick this foul brat used to make Gu Jingze trust her that much.


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia and noticed a man behind her. He was tall, handsome, and looked


    very proper. Perhaps because she had seen too much of Gu Jingze, Lin Che didn''t feel anything


    when she saw such a handsome man. She only looked at him with a little confusion.


    She heard Lu Chuxia inly say to the man, "Brother, you can go in first. I saw someone I know."


    Lin Che then realized that the man was Lu Beichen.


    So he was Gu Jingyan''s husband.


    Lu Beichen looked at Lin Che and said politely, "You must be Sister-inw. Hello, I am Lu Beichen."


    "Hello, I''m Lin Che. You can just call me Lin Che."


    "Okay. I''m here to see Jingze. You two can have a chat. I''ll go ahead and find him first."


    "Oh, alright," Lin Che looked at Lu Beichen and was not surprised that Gu Jingyan would like him.


    He looked very handsome, he was tall, and he had an excellent disposition.


    But his sister was... Lu Chuxia watched her brother go in before asking Lin Che, "Why are you


    here?"


    Lin Che replied, "Why can''t I be here? As Gu Jingze''s wife, there shouldn''t be a problem if I''m here."


    "Huh, I just feel that a person of your status has never seen anything. Are you sure that you won''t


    end up spoiling things here?"


    Lin Che naturally began to feel ufortable. To be insulted like that, she only felt that this person


    was extremely annoying. It was not because she had sometch on Gu Jingze, but Lin Che really


    hated her because she was truly annoying and prejudiced.


    Lin Che asked, "Miss Lu, what''s the point of bringing me down all the time?"


    Lu Chuxia replied, "I''m really curious as to why Gu Jingze would marry a person like you. You''re not


    compatible with Gu Jingze and you know it yourself. But you''re still staying and hindering Gu


    Jingze. That''s why I want to bring you down."


    Seeing her speak so directly, Lin Che really didn''t think that such a person could exist on Earth,


    "Since Gu Jingze married me, it goes to show that I have my merits. Of course, you wouldn''t know


    about it."


    "Ha, I know you have merits. That face of yours is passable, but he''ll get sick of it sooner orter.


    So, Lin Che, I advise you to consciously leave Gu Jingze sooner rather thanter. Otherwise, when


    you''re personally chased off by me, that won''t look nice." Lin Che really did not know where that


    confidence of hers came from. That woman believed that Gu Jingze would definitely be hers.


    "Try me," Lin Che said.


    Lu Chuxia scoffed and walked ahead in her heels. She turned her head slightly to look at Lin Che,


    "You saw what happened today. Why do you think that I cane in here? This was the benefit of


    having a powerful background. No average person coulde in here, but I''m not an average


    person. Gu Jingze and I share the same world, so even if Gu Jingze shuts off the entire world, I can


    still enter his. You have no idea what Gu Jingze and I went through together. I''ve known him for


    many years and I understand a lot more than you ever will. That is my advantage.


    Hmph."


    Then, she looked at Lin Che contemptuously and walked in.


    Lu Chuxia knew that this Lin Che was rather difficult to handle. She initially thought that Lin Che


    yed just a small role, but she didn''t expect Lin Che to already have curried favor with the Gu


    family and even make Gu Xiande so fond of her.


    But to Lu Chuxia, the biggest problem was still Mo Huiling who had a simr family background as


    her. Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling''s rtionship was too deep, unlike this poverty-stricken small artist in


    front of her.


    "Open the door," she stood at the entrance and said to the bouncers.


    The bouncers heard their conversation just now. Looking at Lu Chuxia''s proud demeanor, they


    secretly thought that she was too tyrannical.


    Furthermore, she was pretty, but it wasn''t enough to make them like her.


    Lin Che normally didn''t let them open and close the door after her. She always opened and closed


    the door by herself. When they helped her, she even thanked them.


    Although Lu Chuxia was C Nation''s top socialite, Lin Che was Mrs. Gu.


    The bouncers stood there and did not budge. They only nced at Lu Chuxia and pretended not to


    hear her.


    Lu Chuxia was stunned. She looked at both of them, "I asked you to open the door. Didn''t you hear


    me?"


    Just then, Lin Che spoke from behind, "Alright, since there are people here, you guys can go keep


    watch over there. There''s no need to guard this area."


    The bouncers heard Lin Che, immediately straightened up, and replied, "Yes."


    After that, they marched ahead.


    Lu Chuxia didn''t expect them to treat herself this way. She angrily grabbed one of them and asked,


    "What''s the meaning of this? You guys pretended not to hear what I said just now and now you are


    leaving just with a word from Lin Che? Are you guys intentionally out to embarrass me?


    The bouncer inly looked ahead and replied coldly, "We only need to listen to Mr. Gu and


    Madam''s instructions. We don''t take orders from anyone else."


    Lu Chuxia knew that the Gu family''s guards were all like this. They would absolutely not take


    anyone else''s orders no matter who or how powerful that person was. These highly trained people


    were almost like mechanical soldiers.


    But now, they indeed embarrassed Lu Chuxia this time.


    She turned around and stared daggers at Lin Che behind, grunted, and pushed the door open to go


    in.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Lu Chuxia this way, the bouncers felt that Lin Che was an even greater person and wished


    that Gu Jingze would never switch out his wife.


    They bowed to Lin Che and left.

 343 HOW SHAMELESS TO DISPLAY AFFECTION IN PUBLIC

    343 HOW SHAMELESS TO DISPLAY AFFECTION IN PUBLIC


    When Lu Chuxia entered, she saw Gu Jingze and instantly changed her attitude. She hurried to him


    and whined, "Jingze, you really scared me. I thought something had happened to you."


    Gu Jingze took one look at her and then saw Lin Che behind carrying a tray in. It was time to eat


    and usually, the two of them ate together by themselves. Today, bothdies were actually here.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Huh?" Seeing as he didn''t answer her, Lu Chuxia looked at him glumly and felt rather angry.


    However, she quickly smiled gently and said, "I have."


    "Oh, then we won''t stand on ceremony. Take a seat. We''ll be done very soon," Gu Jingze waved his


    hand and gestured for Lin Che toe to him.


    Lin Che took the tray to him and Gu Jingze frowned, "Why are you carrying the food? Where is the


    maid?" He looked deeply into her eyes and took over the tray.


    Lin Che said, "It''s alright. I saw that there were people inside so I didn''t call for the maid. Eat now."


    Gu Jingze held the tray with one hand but somehow, the tray tilted and everything on it fell to the


    ground. The white tes shattered on the floor. Lin Che got a shock and quickly said, "Oh no!


    Everything is broken." She quickly bent down and picked up the broken pieces.


    Gu Jingze watched her reach out for the broken pieces and he quickly said, "Enough, stop moving."


    But it was toote. A shard already cut Lin Che''s hand as she grabbed it.


    "Ouch..." Lin Che winced. Gu Jingze immediately dropped down to the floor. He frowned and pulled


    her hand to him, "Stop moving. Look at you. You''re such a klutz."


    11J I!


    Without waiting for Lin Che to say anything, Gu Jingze already put her finger into his mouth.


    "Ah! Don''t do that! It''s dirty..." Lin Che eximed and tried to withdraw her hand.


    Gu Jingze''s cold eyes shed. He grabbed her firmly and said, "I said stop moving."


    The tongue licked the drop of blood on her fingertip. He held her hand, looked closely and said,


    "Okay, the wound is not deep."


    As he spoke, he singlehandedly carried Lin Che up.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che eximed and hugged his neck. She looked at Gu Jingze.


    "Put me down. I''m alright. Why are you carrying me?" "Don''t move. There are shards everywhere.


    What are you going to do when you clumsily step on them?" "But..."


    Gu Jingze didn''t say anything else and put her down on the bed. Lin Che still wanted to move, but


    Gu Jingze looked over coldly and said, "Don''t move."


    Gu Jingze stared at Lin Che and said, "Let the maids do those things next time. Do you hear me?"


    "..." Lin Che could only say, "If you didn''t grab it, it wouldn''t have fallen."


    Gu Jingze shot another look at Lin Che.


    Only she dared to talk back at him.


    He gestured for the staff to clean up. Lin Che looked warmly at him. He was fierce to her, but she


    knew that he did it for her own good.


    Gu Jingze was used to being fierce to her but each time, it was for her own good.


    Lin Che looked gratefully at him. As Gu Jingze stood on the ground with half of his body covered in


    gauze, Lin Che thought that he looked so handsome.


    Across them, the Lu siblings watched Gu Jingze and Lin Che in surprise.


    Lu Chuxia didn''t expect Gu Jingze to treat Lin Che so well.


    He who never needed to lift a finger actually helped Lin Che hold things personally.


    And he wasn''t afraid of dirtying himself since he put Lin Che''s finger into his mouth and carried her


    to the bed.


    Meanwhile, the maids seemed to be already ustomed to such scenes. They quietly cleaned up


    and systematically tidied the ce so quickly that it was spick and span in no time.


    Lu Chuxia could only think of that image when Gu Jingze carried Lin Che. She felt envious and


    jealous at the same time, engulfing her until it was almost unbearable.


    Gu Jingze was so suave. Despite his injury, it didn''t affect his heroic manner at all. In fact, he was


    much manlier. He didn''t wear any clothes except for a pair of pants. The pants hung low at his


    waist, making him appear more slender and his pelvic lines more prominent. His long legs were


    much longer than others''. No wonder his figure was so wonderfully proportioned.


    When he carried Lin Che so ****, it made Lu Chuxia wish that she was the person in his arms. It


    would have certainly felt nice to touch his beautiful skin.


    But Lin Che was the one he carried. That good-for-nothing Lin Che.


    Lu Beichen watched the two of them, smiled, and stood up first. He said to them, "It looks like we


    came at the wrong time. How about this, Jingze? I''ll talk to you in detail another time. Then, I won''t


    disturb you and Sister-inw..." He looked at Lin Che and smiled, "I won''t disturb your meal." Gu


    Jingze heard this and nodded, not persuading them to stay.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Lin Che in contempt and said to Gu Jingze, "I think this ce is actually rather


    shabby. Why note to our mountain vi? If you''d like,e over to our mountain vi to


    recuperate. It''s a much better environment than here and we have attendants too."


    Lu Chuxia talked and nced at Lin Che at the side as if to say that she and Gu Jingze were from


    the same world. Her family had a mountain vi, maids, and everything else. Inparison to this


    clumsyss, she was better by countless miles.


    Lin Che knew that she was saying all those on purpose for herself to hear but she didn''t shun away.


    Instead, she sat there and gazed steadily back at Lu Chuxia.


    Gu Jingze''s voice was cool, "No need. Do you think that the Lu family''s attendants are better than


    the Gu family''s?"


    Lu Chuxia was taken aback and didn''t know what to say again. No household''s attendants could be


    as professional, steadfast, silent and loyal as the attendants in the Gu family.


    Even the attendants of the Lu family wouldn''t catch Gu Jingze''s eyes.


    Lu Chuxia was filled with anger. He didn''t even look at her in the eye as he let her leave. Lu Chuxia


    took one final look at Lin Che. With no other reason to stay, she could only go out. When they got


    outside, Lu Beichen then asked Lu Chuxia, "Are you done? I think your time is up. I''ve never seen


    Gu Jingze so protective of a woman before. Not even with Mo Huiling."


    "No. Gu Jingze is just putting on an act for me. He only wants me to give up," Lu Chuxia insisted.


    "But he is still different towards me. You see, when has he ever been so magnanimous with another


    woman? And take a look at how many women who have gotten close to him. Still, he lets me get


    close to him."


    Lu Chuxia spoke and scoffed, "That Lin Che is nothing. She is merely a tool. One day, Gu Jingze


    will personally throw her out of the Gu family."

 344 THE PRESIDENTS AFFAIR WAS EXPOSED

    344 THE PRESIDENT''S AFFAIR WAS EXPOSED


    Then, Lu Chuxia lifted her high heels and strutted out.


    In her heart, she thought that Gu Jingze would never fall in love with a person like Lin Che. Because


    Lin Che simply couldn''t match up to herself, how could Gu Jingze''s taste be that bad?


    But she thought that she definitely must have a n to make Gu Jingze utterly hate Lin Che!


    Lin Che watched them leave and the attendants brought in another serving of food. She then sat


    down and said, "Miss Lu seems very close to you."


    Gu Jingze said, "She''s just a kid. Don''t bother about her."


    "But the Lu family seems very capable," Lin Che said again.


    Gu Jingze said, "What has that got to do with her?"


    Lin Che said, "I just wonder if I''m a little too useless. My family is terrible, my background is terrible,


    I''m such a klutz, and I don''t know anything. You also said that my intelligence is poor. I..."


    Gu Jingze''s brow furrowed and a cold, murderous look shed across his eyes, "Did somebody say


    something to you?" "Huh? No. I''m just saying because that''s what you''ve been saying about me."


    Gu Jingze could talk about her, but if anyone dared to speak ill of her...


    Gu Jingze felt that he would never let this person appear in C Nation again.


    Gu Jingze calmed down and looked at Lin Che, "When I say that, I''m justparing you to me. You


    are indeed uselesspared to me."


    m ii


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "But if you''re really useless, you wouldn''t have aplished what


    you have today. You also wouldn''t have made my mother, grandfather and entire family like you. All


    the more, you wouldn''t have made the maids at home acknowledge you as Mrs. Gu. Thus, you


    can''t possibly be useless."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, "Really? Then do you think... I have any merits?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che''s chest, "You have two outstanding areas."


    "Huh? Really? Where?" She really didn''t know what merits she had.


    Her eyes met Gu Jingze''s but saw that he was staring at her.


    She froze and followed his gaze...


    "Gu Jingze!" Gu Jingze smiled faintly, "Yes. It''s rather outstanding."


    Lin Che looked at him angrily with her hands on her waist.


    Gu Jingze raised his hand and rubbed her head, "Alright, don''t think so much. To be fancied by me


    and be my woman is already merit itself."


    "..." Lin Che only looked speechlessly at him, "Why does it feel like you''re praising yourself?"


    "My taste has always been pretty good. So rx.


    You''re certainly not useless. That''s why I fancied you. While your intelligence is poor, youck


    manners and you fail in everything. Of course, those are all inparison to me. If youpared


    yourself to an average person, you''re definitely better because you are Gu Jingze''s woman. This


    point already makes you better than any other woman in C Nation!"


    Lin Che hesitated slightly. She gazed at Gu Jingze, suddenly feeling a sense of satisfaction slowly


    filling her.


    He said that she was his woman...


    This kind of tyrannical saying always made her feel a ridiculous sense of belonging.


    Especially when he said it, he looked so sexy.


    Before they ate finish, Gu Jingming suddenly came to visit.


    Lin Che immediately hopped out of the bed and left the entire space to the two brothers.


    She felt that Gu Jingze really suffered. He couldn''t even rest for one full day in the ward.


    Gu Jingming brought guards from the zed Tile Pce and a bunch of them noisily stood outside.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Lin Che walked out, she was escorted by Gu Jingze''s guards to another room in the


    sanitarium.


    The guards took exceptional care of her and it moved her deeply. She thought about Gu Jingze''s


    words and felt that they were so nice to her. This really proved that she wasn''t entirely useless. Lu


    Chuxia was the annoying one, no matter how much she had...


    Meanwhile, inside.


    Gu Jingming said to Gu Jingze, "News about Yu Minmin and I have been leaked out."


    Gu Jingze looked at him in astonishment, "What did you say?"


    Gu Jingming ced the report in front of Gu Jingze, "Perhaps they took advantage of the chaotic


    news that was leaked out. Maybe this mess was also caused by one person. Anyway, the photo of


    me and that woman... I''m afraid that we can''t protect it."


    Gu Jingze looked at the news and instantly thought that it was so long ago but it was still here. This


    also meant that the person behind this must have nned it for a long time.


    The girl in the picture was blurred, but the man was extremely clear. It was Gu Jingming, standing


    there naked and not moving. But with that **** body on the bed...


    It was too obvious.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Wasn''t the report stopped?"


    "We only managed to stop one, but it still quickly spread," Gu Jingming spoke with solemn eyes.


    Gu Jingze chuckled and leaned on the bed, "Why not just im that she''s your fiancee?"


    "Jingze!"


    "Okay, I won''t joke around. Call your secretary in.


    We''ll discuss how to handle this. It''s obvious that someone is trying to drag the Gu family down right


    now. We cannot let our guard down."


    At the TV station, Yu Minmin was about to call it a day.


    Lin Che was busy and stayed behind with the crew, watching them.


    Song Shuhai was humble throughout. She was only puzzled that Lin Che''s trip was very


    coincidental and suspicious.


    Because of Gu Jingze''s matter, Gu Jingyu recently shut himself in and refused toe out. He


    probably had no time to bother with the crew either, so she didn''t see him for a long time.


    Just when she was done packing up and leaving with Yang Lingxin, she heard a small actor


    exim, "Oh my God. Mr. President''s bed picture is out." Yu Minmin paused.


    Yang Lingxin eximed, "No way! How could Mr. President have bed pictures?"


    Still, Yu Minmin subconsciously went over to see.


    When her eyes fell on the picture, her entire body was frozen...


    That was her. There was no way she wouldn''t know. Just then...


    "Miss Yu Minmin?" a strict voice boomed over her head.


    She looked up and saw a few burly men with a man in a suit standing in front of her.


    These guys looked familiar.


    "You guys..."


    "We need Miss Yu''s cooperation concerning a few matters. Pleasee with us."


    Yu Minmin didn''t expect this matter to be leaked out after so long...


    That was a one-time ident of all idents, but it made her inevitably involved in the strange


    world of politics and interact with people she never thought she would...


    Perhaps this was all because of Lin Che. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone to that hotel.


    But regardless of the reason, she could only follow these people now...

 345 HE ALREADY DECIDED TO MAKE GOOD USE OF THIS MATTER

    345 HE ALREADY DECIDED TO MAKE GOOD USE OF THIS MATTER


    Yang Lingxin asked suspiciously, "Sister Minmin, this is..."


    "It''s fine. I''m just going for a while. It should be some problem at home," she handed the documents


    to Yang Lingxin. "These are Lin Che''s documents. Take them back with you and return them to me


    in the office tomorrow."


    "Okay," Yang Lingxin looked at the people in front of her and felt puzzled. These people looked


    formidable and didn''t seem to be from thepany.


    However, she looked at Yu Minmin and dared not to say anything. She could only fearfully watch


    these people escort Yu Minmin away from the studio.


    At the presidential pce, zed Tile Pce.


    It was the first time Yu Minmin came to such a ce. She always watched the yearly open house on


    TV when this ce was opened to the public. But that day didn''t have such strict staff. When she


    entered, theyers closed after her. None of her belongings were with her.


    Gu Jingming came in and handed over his belongings to the entourage. He looked at Yu Minmin


    and firmly walked over. His face darkened as he gazed at Yu Minmin. Feeling annoyed, he only took


    a nce and tossed the papers to her.


    Yu Minmin was stunned. She looked at Gu Jingming, picked up the papers suspiciously, and her


    facepletely paled.


    Gu Jingming said, "The only option I can think of now is to publicly dere that it''s a private photo


    of me and my fiancee. I must im that this is only part of my everyday private life. It has nothing to


    do with the outside world."


    Yu Minmin shivered, "The image of me is not clear. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "I will not rule out the possibility that they may have clearer pictures of us, so you mustply with


    all the conditions of the zed Tile Pce."


    "What?" Yu Minmin looked at him in astonishment. "What do you mean?"


    "It means that from now on, you will be my fiancee."


    "..." Yu Minmin was entirely stunned. How could she be his fiancee?


    "But..."


    "There are no buts. This matter is all because of you and now, you must take responsibility for it.


    This is the consequence. I asked you toe here not for a discussion, but to inform you that you''ll


    be my fiancee from now on. Although you temporarily won''t be exposed, you must still be prepared


    for when that happens one day. Or if we need to take this to the next level, I''ll inform you again."


    "What?" Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming in shock. "You''re asking me to pretend to be with you?


    On what basis?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingming stepped closer to Yu Minmin, looked at her face, and said quietly, "Otherwise, I will


    throw you and your family to rot in **** prison on the basis that you are a suspected spy that can


    undermine national security."


    "You... This is an abuse of authority."


    "Whatever floats your boat."


    "You... "


    "Fine. This is because you are Lin Che''s agent. That''s why I never got rid of you immediately.


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t have the right to be here and talk to me right now."


    Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming and couldn''t control her anger, "I think that you haven''t gotten rid


    of me because you''re still going to use me. This is my right to stand here!"


    Gu Jingming''s eyes narrowed.


    Those menacing eyes looked murderous.


    Looking at this daring woman in front of him, his fiery gaze almost seemed to drown her.


    However, Yu Minmin didn''t care at all.


    She was either going to live or die on this boat. She was going to die sooner orter. But she didn''t


    know if she would be tossed away after being used or when she would be killed because of all


    theseplicated rtions.


    Now, there was only one path for her. Why should she still fear anything?


    Yu Minmin said, "What other requests do you have? List them all out now and stop beating about


    the bush. Everything is fake anyway and I can''t outy you, politicians. I can''t outy the mighty


    Mr. President, so I won''t have any tricks up my sleeves. Just be frank with me. Let''s not waste time


    by beating about the bush."


    Gu Jingming heard this and looked deeply into her eyes, "You better think this way."


    "What do you expect? You are too strong. What else can I think of?" Yu Minmin asked.


    Gu Jingming stared at her inly. After some time, he then said, "Good. You better remember your


    words today. I''m not hiding anything from you. From now on, you are my fiancee and I don''t need


    you to change anything. Just be yourself. I only need you to remember not to try to run away.


    Otherwise, you will regret every decision you make."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t."


    Gu Jingming indeed didn''t need her to do anything else. Anyway, amoner wife would be


    beneficial to his image, just as Jingze said. There had been spections about him and his family


    was urging him to get married. He could only choose her as his fiancee at this time. Their opponent


    was too discrete and no matter how smart the Gu family was, they would never know what other


    information was in their opponent''s hands.


    Gu Jingming said, "Come on. I''ll send you back."


    "No need. I can go back myself," she said and turned to walk out.


    But Gu Jingming caught up to her, "I need to assess your family situation too."


    Yu Minmin looked up suspiciously.


    He said, "Let''s go."


    Yu Minmin watched as he strode out and she could only follow him.


    Sitting in the presidential car, Yu Minmin looked at the guards outside and took a deep breath. The


    highly respected and adored Mr. President was sitting just inches away from her. She silently


    sighed, thinking that this was all too surprising. It was so surprising that there was no way for her to


    figure out what to do.


    Yu Minmin''s family situation was not good. The money she worked and saved so hard for were


    already squandered by her gambling father. Now, her family had nothing and she had a younger


    brother who was still in school.


    Gu Jingming looked at the road outside as they drove along the alley. There were potholes on the


    surface and the ghetto within the city looked particrly dirty.


    Gu Jingming looked outside. People from the presidential pce already had their cameras


    prepared. In tomorrow''s papers, there were going to be reports that showed him sending his fiancee


    home.


    Yu Minmin naturally didn''t know about all this.


    He looked at the woman beside him. He didn''t n to marry for the time being but now, he suddenly


    had a fiancee.


    Very soon, they reached her house. Yu Minmin said, "Thanks for sending me back."


    Looking at this dpidated ce, she asked, "So? Mr. President has probably never been to such a


    shabby ce. If you regret having meply with you, remember to tell me earlier."


    Gu Jingming''s eyes swept across the dirty little alley outside and remained silent.


    Yu Minmin also didn''t say more. She closed the car door, looked back at the president''s huge


    entourage, and walked in.


    "Sis." Yu Minmin heard her brother''s call. She turned around and smiled at the teenage boy


    approaching her.


    She looked at her brother and smiled dotingly, "You just ended ss?"


    "Yes, Sis. The remedial teacher let us offte today. Right, Sis, who were those people?" Her


    brother looked outside with his tender face and asked.


    Yu Minmin watched the line of cars slowly moving away, "Oh, it''s nothing. They sent me home."


    Really? They look very formidable.


    Yu Minminughed and put an arm around her brother''s neck, "Come on. Let''s go in."

 346 MR. PRESIDENT ACTUALLY HAS A FIANCEE

    346 MR. PRESIDENT ACTUALLY HAS A FIANCEE


    In the car.


    Gu Jingming only looked out from behind.


    Yu Minmin went into the dpidated lift with her brother.


    At the front, the chauffeur asked, "Mr. President, do you want to go back now?"


    "Yeah, let''s go," he turned back, took one long look, and quietly answered.


    The next day.


    When Yu Minmin was still at thepany, she heard someone in the office say, "Oh my! That''s


    impossible. The president announced that he has a fiancee."


    "Ah... My heart is broken. When did Mr. President find a fiancee? Howe I never knew about it?"


    "Didn''t you see Mr. President''s bedroom photo that went viral online? Mr. President then announced


    at the zed Tile Pce that he indeed has his own private life. He met his fiancee a year ago and


    recently seeded in proposing to her. He also hoped that those secretly taking photos of him


    would leave him alone when ites to his personal life, especially when it concerns an innocent


    lady''s privacy. He asked the people to be magnanimous as the other party was a normal girl with no


    special background. Thus, she has her own normal life and he hoped that she wouldn''t be


    disturbed."


    Netizens immediately condemned the paparazzi. They believed that the president was also human


    and he was of age. There was nothing wrong with him being with his fiancee.


    A part of themunity also began to focus on the fact that the president actually had a fiancee


    and even admitted to it.


    Some people also pinned their spections on that person, wondering which family''s daughter was


    so lucky since she was amoner at that. This kind of scenario really made them think of


    Princess Diana''smoner story. It made them so hopeful.


    Yu Minmin looked at the news andughed speechlessly. These people really... thought that the


    Cindere story was true.


    But unfortunately, this Cindere that was her was created by others.


    She sighed, took her notebook andptop, and received a call, "Miss Yu, I am Linda. I''m the head


    secretary of Mr. President. If you have any problems in the future, please call me. If Mr. President


    needs anything, I will also be informing you."


    "Oh, thanks for the trouble," she replied.


    "No need to be courteous, Miss Yu. You''re the future headmistress of zed Tile Pce. I am the


    one serving you."


    Those words made her want tough.


    She was clearly given an impossible challenge. Now, her little life waspletely trapped as an


    ugly duckling amongst Mr. President''s glorious achievements.


    When Gu Jingze was much better, the ban outside had also been lifted. Although they were still


    searching for the suspect, the media already revealed that the suspect should have left the country.


    They didn''t say that the suspect was bombed and already dead and that the suspect they were


    searching for was just the nner.


    Gu Jingze returned home with Lin Che and the maids were all ted.


    The chance that Gu Jingze survived was unknown before that and they were all anxious. Now that


    they saw Gu Jingze return, they were relieved.


    Lin Che was busy going in and out to help Gu Jingze take his belongings and fetch the water. She


    was used to doing all these over the past few days. Gu Jingze didn''t like any attendants to enter his


    room there, so only Lin Che helped him.


    Gu Jingze watched her bring some water. He stopped Lin Che and said, "That''s enough. You don''t


    have to do anything anymore. Just let them do it. Why are you walking around everywhere?" Lin


    Che replied, "It''s alright. I have nothing to do anyway."


    "Okay, sit here now. You''re giving me a headache from all that walking," Gu Jingze frowned as he


    pressed Lin Che down.


    The maids saw this and also quickly said, "Sir,


    Madam, please take a rest. Let us handle these trivial chores."


    Another one at the side said, "Madam is too hardworking. All this should be left to us maids. Madam


    and Sir are honorable people and should not be doing these menial tasks."


    Lin Che asked, "What''s so honorable? We are all the same! I do it at home too."


    "Madam, you are too kind," the maids looked at Lin Che in amazement. It was really because the


    maids did not see the two of them for so long that they were already very happy. The maids''


    expressions were so warm that even Gu Jingze could feel it.


    When he usually went away, he never saw these maids so excited before.


    A maid said to Lin Che, "It''s okay, Madam. This is our job in the first ce. If Madam did it, what


    else are we supposed to do?"


    "Exactly. We are already very happy that Madam came back with Sir. When you two weren''t around,


    this ce didn''t feel like home at all. Now, it feels like home."


    "Haha, don''t tell me you miss me?" Lin Che chuckled and asked.


    The maids heard this and all chimed in, "Of course we missed Madam. When Madam is not around,


    the house is so cold."


    Gu Jingze looked at them, smiled, and shook his head. He pulled Lin Che to him and said, "Alright,


    let them do their job while you sit here obediently."


    Lin Che could only watch the maids clean up the ce. She leaned there and looked at Gu Jingze


    who was lying on the bed.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Actually, although it was good to stay at the sanitarium, it always somehow felt depressing. Now


    that they were back home, their moods were much better. Thus, Lin Che also smiled happily as she


    watched the maids tidy the room speedily. She felt veryfortable at that moment.


    Most importantly, Gu Jingze held her hand from time to time, touching and caressing her. She


    looked at Gu Jingze who was reading some documents and felt that his expression looked


    pleasant. It felt different as if she could look at him forever and still not get enough of him.


    Gu Jingze looked at the documents and then at the maids. At that moment, he also couldn''t imagine


    how this house would be like without Lin Che.


    But he was sure of one thing: these maids wouldn''t have missed him in the past.


    Looking at the maids leave, Gu Jingze said, "Look at you still saying that you''re useless. You''ve


    captured every person''s heart in this house."


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, "How can that be?!"


    "They usually wouldn''t miss me."


    "That''s because you''re too strict. You always have a stiff face and you''re so fierce. Who would miss


    you?"


    "..." Gu Jingze red at her and said, "That''s not it. They are extremely loyal to me, but it''s another


    feeling towards you."


    "What feeling?"


    "In any case, you must have performed some trick to win them over."


    "Impossible. I thought that it''s because I''m the wife and that''s why they are so good to me."


    Gu Jingze shook his head. He didn''t say anything else and only looked deeply at Lin Che.


    Just then, Lin Che was scrolling through her phone when she came across Gu Jingming''s news,


    "Oh my God! When did Big Brother have a fiancee? Howe I didn''t know about it?"


    Gu Jingze raised a brow and took a look, "Oh."

 347 BECAUSE SOMEONE WANTED TO TACKLE THE GU FAMILY

    347 BECAUSE SOMEONE WANTED TO TACKLE THE GU FAMILY


    "Hey, did you know about it?" Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in surprise.


    Gu Jingze said, "I made someone draft this speech. What do you think?"


    "..." Lin Che said, "Gu Jingze, you''re handling this too?"


    "What else do you think I''m handling daily?"


    "Okay. Of course, I don''t understand the work of powerful people like you. I only need to worry


    about what I''m going to have for tomorrow''s breakfast and such. But thinking about how I actually


    have such a capable man by my side, I still feel very proud. Hehe."


    Gu Jingze looked at her infatuated expression, "Then, you now know that your man is very


    capable?"


    "Yes yes, you can determine so many people''s fates just by raising your hand. Oh my, I feel so


    mighty just thinking about it."


    "I''ve always been very capable. It''s not like you don''t know," heughed and held her hand tighter.


    Lin Che froze and immediately understood that the ''capability'' she was talking about meant


    something else. Ah, this guy. His words were so easily suggestive nowadays.


    Lin Che scrolled through the news and said, "I didn''t expect such a strict person like Big Brother to


    visit the hotel with his fiancee. But it makes sense too. Big Brother is also a man. He may appear


    very strict, but he''s actually just another gangster."


    Gu Jingze chuckled and asked, "Do you really think that everything written in the papers is true?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze with a surprised expression.


    Gu Jingze said, "The news is false."


    "What?"


    "Big Brother came to discuss it with me yesterday. He identally touched a womanst year. In


    the end, it was a set-up and some people have been sending out pictures. They took the chance


    when I was injured this time. Everyone in the Gu family was busy taking care of my matters, so they


    moved into action again and released the photo once more."


    "Ah, someone is secretly tackling the Gu family?"


    "Yes. Did you think that the Gu family isn''t afraid of anyone since we''re the most powerful family in


    C Nation? We don''t need to be afraid of anyone in C Nation, but this time, a special envoy from M


    Nation came to see me but was met with an ident. I''m afraid that the culprit is an old enemy of


    ours."


    "The Gu family''s old enemy is..." "The Gu family''s old enemy is the Lin family. Their eldest son, Lin


    Yuyang, developed many terrifying strategies to tackle us. His movement and methods are different


    from ours. He doesn''t participate in politics, but he controls the pulse of H Nation. He is ruthless and


    you saw their ways this time. They are very direct. Thus, we are very worried that they will do


    something bad to us. We can only use this method to stop their mouths."


    Lin Che said, "Soplicated..."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Of course. That is why you''re definitely not suited to y politics with a brain like yours."


    "I thought that you guys were already capable enough in C Nation."


    "Silly girl. So you really didn''t know who I was at that time and simply used the drug on me?" Gu


    Jingze asked and looked at her.


    Lin Che said, "Of course. If I knew you were such a tyrannical mad man, I wouldn''t have dared to


    touch you. In the past, I used to think that Qin Qing''s family was already very capable. My father''s


    side was also already very capable. I didn''t really read the political news and didn''t care about


    economic news. For tabloids, I also only looked at Gu Jingyu..."


    "C Nation has a few powerful families. Now that you know, the Gu family has one hundred years of


    history in C Nation. There''s the Lu family who also helped bring down the family in Jiangshan that


    year after they became famous. And there''s also the Wan family who were the diplomatic flowers


    that year. You should have learned this before in your middle school textbooks. However, it was not


    clearly stated how powerful the Wan family was. Inparison, that Qin Qing''s family is nothing,"


    he added thest sentence scornfully at the mention of Qin Qing.


    Lin Che red at him and secretly thought, This petty guy. He was still talking about Qin Qing now.


    "So, that person who is tackling you guys now... Will you guys... be in danger?"


    "It''s no problem. It''s not that dangerous. We just need to be a little more cautious than usual," Gu


    Jingze already used to it. He also didn''t want to disclose too much to Lin Che so that it didn''t


    frighten her.


    But looking at Lin Che, he thought that no matter how dangerous it was and whatever danger he


    was in, he didn''t want Lin Che to be implicated.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Lin Che somehow ended up in the dangerous position he


    was in.


    He thought that it would be better to be more cautious over Lin Che''s safety in the future.


    Lin Che looked at the news and asked, "Who exactly is that person? Big Brother even said that she


    had no background. Is she amoner?"


    "Well, you will know in the future. It''s not certain whether this will be exposed in the future or not.


    Don''t think too much about it for now." Lin Che agreed. She should just care about herself. She


    definitely would not be able to participate in theirplicated matters.


    Gu Jingze was almostpletely healed. It was just in time for the Lu family''s invitation. They


    invited the Gu family to the Lu family''s horse ranch.


    Although Gu Jingze had wounds on his body, he still agreed. After all, this was the first gathering of


    the two families after the wedding. It wouldn''t be nice to not


    go-


    Lin Che was also dragged along by Gu Jingze to select her riding suit.


    Lin Che never rode a horse. Looking at the riding suit now, she felt that it was really interesting.


    "These clothes look so pretty," she remarked. "They feel exquisite."


    "You pick one and then I''ll pick one," Gu Jingze said. "You''ll only be able to tell if it looks good when


    you put it on. What are you staring at?"


    "I''m just curious because I''ve never seen all this before. Hey, I think this looks pretty nice," she


    picked a green outfit.


    Looking at another riding suit of the same color, it was ck with green edges. It matched with the


    outfit she picked. Lin Che immediately suggested, "Gu Jingze, why don''t you wear this?"


    Gu Jingze took one look and said disdainfully, "No, I want the grey one." Lin Che said, "Don''t be like


    this. I''ll wear green and you should wear the green one too. It''ll be like wearing couple clothes."


    "No. I don''t like such bright colors."


    "Don''t be like this, Gu Jingze. I never wore couple clothes with anyone before and I want to try it just


    this once. I think it''ll definitely look great."


    Never wore couple clothes with anyone before?


    It made sense. Besides carrying a torch for that gigolo, she never dated anyone else.


    Thinking about this, his expression seemed to rx a little.


    Lin Che tugged at his arm, "Hubby, Hubby, you see? Others already wore this kind of thing before.


    I''m so old and have never done that. I''m losing out. Wear it with me. Please wear it with me..."


    Gu Jingze couldn''t stand that puppy-like expression of Lin Che the most.


    She looked pitifully at him like a little puppy that was just abandoned at the side of the road. Her


    eyes and mouth exuded desire and she kept calling him ''Hubby''. Finally, Gu Jingze could only sigh


    as he looked at that green outfit with a darkened face. Send Gifts

 348 GU JINGZE AND LIN CHE WORE COUPLE CLOTHES

    348 GU JINGZE AND LIN CHE WORE COUPLE CLOTHES


    "If this set of clothing has a green hat, don''t get your hopes up on making me wear it."


    "Haha, how is that possible? Who would dare make the dignified Gu Jingze wear a green hat?" Lin


    Che giggled and joked.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she thought coolly, Indeed, calling him Hubby was a very effective method.


    This feeling made Lin Che very happy too, especially when she was looking at the riding suit. She


    thought that he would definitely look very handsome in it.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze went to change in their respective changing rooms. As soon as she came


    out, Gu Jingze was also done changing.


    Although it was just at the edges, he didn''t like this green color that much and thought that it wasn''t


    a good fit with his character.


    However, Lin Che waspletely different.


    When he raised his eyes, he saw ady in dark green who gave off a heroic aura.


    This Lin Che... she could be bewitching when she wanted to or elegant when she chose to. She


    was indeed worthy of being an actress.


    When Lin Che went out with Gu Jingze, the helpers were all stunned. They couldn''t help but


    exim as they looked at the outfits of these two. "Madam, you look amazing and so well-matched


    with Sir."


    Lin Che smiled shyly while looking at Gu Jingze. She spoke with pride, "See? I told you that you


    would look handsome wearing this."


    Gu Jingze stared at her, "Don''t look a gift horse in the mouth."


    However, when he looked at the two outstanding people in the mirror, he agreed that they both


    indeed looked really good.


    Gu Jingze''s lips curled up and looked at the woman beside him gently before getting into the car.


    The Lu family''s ranch was extremely big. The people who came were not just from the Lu family;


    there were also trusted friends of the Gu and Lu family there.


    Gu Jingyan already told Lu Beichen before they set off, "Please be on your best behaviorter on.


    No matter how much distaste you have for me, do not show it in front of everyone. Otherwise, it will


    be detrimental to all of us."


    Lu Beichen replied, "Don''t worry. Just don''t disy yourself as a resentful womanter."


    Gu Jingyan changed into her riding suit and stood there wearing her hat. This was not the first time


    Lu Beichen saw her in a riding suit. However, at that moment, Lu Beichen couldn''t help but take a


    second look.


    When he saw Gu Jingyan turn back, he red at her before heading for the exit on his own.


    Gu Jingyan was the campus belle of her time and would naturally not look ugly in anything. As she


    aged, this beauty could only be enhanced with a certain kind of delicateness. He thought to himself,


    Gu Jingyan had an abundance of suitors then and he would be the one fending off these suitors for


    her. Little did he expect that one day, he would end up so estranged with her.


    Before Gu Jingze and Lin Che arrived, the Lu and Gu family members were already picking their


    horses inside.


    Lu Chuxia was dressed in a yellow riding suit. With the hair flowing down from underneath her


    safety helmet, she looked even more slender. This attracted the attention of many as she strode


    past on her horse.


    Lu Chuxia was extremely familiar with this kind of attention. After all, she was the top socialite with


    plenty of suitors outside.


    Although those who have arrived were quite close to the Lu and Gu family, they were not as strong


    and powerful as the Lu and Gu family. Therefore, looking at the daughters from these two families,


    they were all utterly envious. Their bodies seemed to glow and it made them look even more


    attractive.


    As Lu Chuxia got down from her horse, Mu Wanqingughed and said, "Chuxia, you look really


    good riding a horse."


    Lu Chuxia smiled as she replied, "Aunty, you''re too generous. I''m only like this because I practice


    very often."


    Mu Wanqing said, "Please, you look great. See how those fes are falling heads over heels for


    you? Oh, Chuxia, you aren''t getting any younger. Have you not found yourself a boyfriend?"


    "Aunty... I already have someone I like, so I don''t wish to look for a boyfriend," Lu Chuxia replied


    politely.


    As Mu Wanqing was unaware of her intentions, she smiled and said, "It''s good that you have


    someone in your heart. Aunty was just asking to see if there was anyone you might like in the group


    of young men over there."


    Lu Chuxia looked over at the group of guys. Even though all of them looked rather dignified to her,


    Lu Chuxia had no interest in any of them.


    Her type of man must be powerful and formidable like Gu Jingze, not these like Tom, Dick, or Harry.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she was still extremely polite and harmonious with everyone. Looking at how everyone


    would tter her just to see a smile, she got up her horse gracefully and left for the exit.


    She thought to herself, Gu Jingze must be arriving soon.


    Lin Che exited the car first while Gu Jingze left to make a phone call. She stood alone outside the


    range, looking at the scenery.


    This ce was also a famous tourist site in B City. Due to the wonderful spring weather, a lot of


    tourists could be seen roaming the ce.


    Before long, people started noticing Lin Che. They looked over to her direction and shouted, "Hey,


    isn''t that Lin Che?"


    "Oh yes, she does look like Lin Che."


    Everyone looked over in the direction and started calling out Lin Che''s name.


    "Oh gosh, is Lin Che here to ride a horse?"


    "Lin Che, you are so beautiful."


    "Lin Che, I love watching your TV drama. When are you acting in another show?"


    Once security realized what was happening, they blocked the crowd that was heading over.


    Originally, only one person managed to recognize her. However, the moment he shouted, the


    surrounding crowd began to notice too.


    Everyone was extremely excited to be able to meet the hottest celebrity on the rise.


    Lin Che hurriedly told the security as she saw the crowd cram in. "Please be careful. This crowd is


    innocent. Don''t be too forceful. Everyone, please be safe first." The horde got even more excited


    seeing how considerate Lin Che was.


    Lin Che bashfully apologized, "I''m sorry. Can we all just take a group photo and not shove each


    other anymore?"


    Lin Che took out her selfie stick, and with the help of the security, took a selfie with her fans


    standing behind.


    She said, "I''m putting this up on Weibo. You will be able to download it yourselves. Thank you,


    everyone. I''ll go first."


    As the mob saw how kind and polite Lin Che was, they started to disperse and started saying to Lin


    Che, "Hurry in. Don''t bete!"


    "Lin Che, please eat more! You''re too slim."


    "Lin Che, you look so beautiful in that suit."


    Lin Che instantly got overwhelmed by the number ofpliments. She waved to the masses and


    hurriedly walked in.


    Immediately, she saw that Gu Jingze was already inside. When did he get in here?


    It was probably because she was too busy outside just now, so he went in immediately.


    Seeing that Lin Che had arrived, Gu Jingzeughed as he looked outside, "They even chased you


    all the way here. It looks like you''re a little famous now."


    "But of course, your wife is now a superstar," Lin Che took out her Weibo to show Gu Jingze. "Look


    here! The fan count is already five million!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. You are the best," Gu Jingze looked at the screen. She already edited the photo and


    posted it. Below, she wrote, "The friends who took the pictures just now can download it here.


    Please take note of your safety when you''re having fun. I may be really pretty, but don''t be running


    after me."


    Gu Jingze was speechless. This Lin Che was indeed quirky.

 349 THE RUNAWAY HORSE WAS HEADING TOWARDS LIN CHE

    349 THE RUNAWAY HORSE WAS HEADING TOWARDS LIN CHE


    Inside, Lu Chuxia immediately saw Gu Jingze walking in with Lin Che.


    She was originally pulling the reins happily, but she didn''t expect to see Gu Jingze and Lin Che


    wearing the same colored outfit.


    One suit was dark green with ck edges and the other was ck with green edges.


    The two of them actually wore a couple outfit here?


    Lu Chuxia''s eyes were fixated on Lin Che''s face. Seeing Lin Che looking so bright in that matching


    outfit made her insides boil.


    She merely disyed a face of eptance.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She just wanted to see how Lin Che would still be able to attract Gu Jingze if her face was ruined.


    Lin Che walked in with Gu Jingze. As she was concerned about Gu Jingze''s injuries, she looked up


    and asked, "How are your wounds?"


    Gu Jingze nodded subtly, "It''s no problem as long as I don''t move too vigorously."


    But just then, Gu Jingze''s eyes shed.


    Inside, a horse was freed of the reins. It whinnied and started dashing towards them.


    "Ah! A runaway horse!"


    "The horse escaped. Quick! Look!"


    "Oh no, Gu Jingze is over there. Oh my God."


    Before Lin Che could react, she saw that horse running straight at them.


    Lin Che eximed, "Ah! What is happening?"


    Seeing the horse frantically head in her direction, it was so fast that she didn''t have time to think.


    She only knew that the horse was going to collide into her. Lin Che stood rooted to the ground and


    couldn''t move her legs at all.


    At this moment, she felt a strong arm grab hold of her waist.


    Lin Che looked up to see Gu Jingze with one arm around her waist and the other quickly taking out


    a gun. He pointed it at the horse in front of them and fired two shots. The sound rang in her ears


    and made them numb while the bulletsnded on both of the horse''s front legs.


    The horse screamed and its legs gave way. It copsed on the ground as it continued moving


    forward due to the inertia.


    Lin Che covered her mouth in shock. The man beside her circled her with one hand, pulled open


    the door, and made a turn as he carried Lin Che and jumped to the side. His movements were so


    suave and neat. When hended, everyone was in awe.


    Meanwhile, the horse finally stopped moving. It was bleeding profusely and breathing hard.


    Lin Che heart''s palpitated. That split second just now really felt like she was in a dream.


    But everything was so real.


    Gu Jingze quickly pulled Lin Che away, "Are you okay?"


    Lin Che shook her head but her face was still stunned.


    She suddenly recalled something and quickly tugged Gu Jingze, "Your arm..."


    "It''s fine," Gu Jingze''s inly swept across his own shoulder. His face was stiff and as cold as a


    winter night.


    Everyone around quickly surrounded them.


    They were all shocked after watching this entire scene from a distance.


    If that horse touched Gu Jingze just now, then...


    Thankfully, it was fine now.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze. In their minds, they recalled his suave demeanor. He had just been


    injured, but his movements were still so nimble, especially with those two gunshots. They were


    quick and urate. The running horse was suddenly defeated.


    And that move was extremely charming. Everyone looked enviously at the woman he carried. Lu


    Chuxia also hurried over from behind.


    When the horse was about to collide with Lin Che, Lu Chuxia thought that Lin Che would not be


    able to stop it. Little did she expect Gu Jingze to stop it instead.


    Especially when he even carried Lin Che so charmingly. That move was really...


    She thought about how nice it would feel if he carried her that way.


    It was too bad that the girl in his strong arms was Lin Che. Now, everybody was still in awe at that


    scene. She heard the females talk enviously, "Who is that? She is so lucky to be carried by Gu


    Jingze like that."


    "Yes. I want to be carried that way too. That feeling must have been awesome."


    "Didn''t you see how pretty that girl is? Nobody beside Gu Jingze can be rivaled. Would you be able


    to?"


    "Yes, that girl looks gorgeous in that riding suit."


    Lu Chuxia couldn''t listen any longer. She quickly ran in.


    "Oh my God! What happened? Jingze, are you hurt?"


    Lu Chuxia quickly ran over and grabbed Gu Jingze''s arm to look.


    Gu Jingze coolly blocked her hand and said inly, "I''m fine."


    After that, he quickly turned to the other side, "Let me see. Are you okay?" Gu Jingze didn''t even


    look at Lu Chuxia and immediately turned his attention to Lin Che.


    Everybody was very surprised.


    However, in C Nation, the only person who was able topletely ignore Lu Chuxia would have to


    be Gu Jingze alone.


    Gu Jingze wasn''t afraid of anything or anyone. He didn''t need to give face to Lu Chuxia at all either.


    He pushed Lu Chuxia aside and her face stiffened.


    She could only look at Lin Che and ask, "Lin Che, are you okay?"


    Lin Che couldn''t ignore her. She quickly looked at her and say, "I''m okay." Then, she held Gu Jingze


    and said, "Go take a look at your arm. Which hand did you use to carry me just now? I hope the


    wound wasn''t aggravated."


    Lin Che never thought that Gu Jingze would carry a gun with him at all times. But then again, it was


    normal since he was in danger. However, this was her first time seeing a real gun and she saw it up


    close.


    She was still a little stunned.


    Gu Jingze said that it was fine and went in with her.


    Lu Chuxia quickly caught up with them. She looked at the horse on the ground.


    Someone sighed, "Oh my, this horse is such a waste. A chestnut-colored Hanoverian horse is


    specially bred. It must be very expensive." Someone behind replied, "Which is more expensive:


    Gu Jingze or the horse? Furthermore, do you think Gu Jingze cares about the horse?"


    However, Lu Chuxia only quietly walked away as she looked back at the horse''s injuries.


    These injuries were caused by her in an instant. But too bad this good horse actually couldn''t kill Lin


    Che here. It didn''t even hurt a hair on her.


    In the end, Lin Che was even carried by Gu Jingze so sweetly that it made so many people envious.


    Lu Chuxia was so mad that her chest started to hurt.


    Thankfully, nothing happened to Gu Jingze. Mu Wanqing brought some people with her and


    specially came over to look. Seeing the couple''s outfits, she smiled from ear to ear and asked,


    "Since when did Jingze wear such a fresh color?"


    Gu Jingze only turned back to re at Lin Che.


    Mu Wanqing remarked, "Not bad. Jingze can listen to someone else''s words now."


    Lin Che said, "I begged him to do it. He refused to and I pleaded with him for so long."


    The people at the side heard this and thought, Could Gu Jingze''s mind be changed by begging


    him?


    Everybody knew Gu Jingze''s character.


    After everybody made small talk, Lu Chuxia came over to Lin Che again and said politely, "Lin Che


    looks great in that outfit." Lin Che smiled and said, "Thanks for yourpliment."


    "Is this your first time at the ranch?" she asked.


    Lin Che replied, "Yeah, it''s my first time."


    "Then let me introduce you to some horses for riding. The horses over there are not bad; they are


    very gentle and especially easy to ride," her eyes shed as she gazed at Lin Che. Her lips curled


    into a smile,pletely hiding her coldness.

 350 SHE FELL INTO THE WATER AND SCREAMED FOR HELP

    350 SHE FELL INTO THE WATER AND SCREAMED FOR HELP


    Lin Che did not want to sit on a horse rmended by her, but Lu Chuxia passionately tugged at


    Lin Che''s hand. Lin Che didn''t know how to reject her at all.


    As Lu Chuxia dragged Lin Che out, the people behind looked enviously at Lin Che, "Miss Chuxia is


    an excellent rider. Nothing can go wrong with Miss Chuxia''s rmendation."


    This way, it seemed as if Lin Che wasn''t giving face to Lu Chuxia by rejecting her in front of so


    many people.


    However, Lin Che really didn''t want to go with her.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze suddenly came from behind and stopped Lin Che.


    He pulled Lin Che to stand behind him as he looked at Lu Chuxia and said, "No need. I''ll pick a


    horse for her."


    Lu Chuxia''s eyes shed and she looked at Gu Jingze, "What''s the matter? Do you not trust me?"


    "That''s right," Gu Jingze said nonchntly. He turned and pulled Lin Che away with him.


    Everybody looked in shock at Gu Jingze''s tyranny.


    He didn''t give face to Lu Chuxia at all. But Lu Chuxia was at aplete loss too. She stood behind,


    unable to utter a single word and she could only watch as Gu Jingze take Lin Che away.


    Lu Beichen watched and said to Lu Chuxia, "Well, he''s just like that. What can you do about it?"


    The people behind who heard this began to talk among themselves. That was indeed Gu Jingze; he


    was always so straightforward.


    However, this must have been terribly embarrassing for Lu Chuxia.


    A few people couldn''t help butfort her, "Miss Chuxia, forget about it. Let''s go over there and


    choose the horses ourselves."


    Gu Jingze was really overbearing as he disregarded the Lu family. However, the Lu family seemed


    unable to take any action on him.


    Lu Chuxia was rejected directly. She could only maintain her silence as she watched him walk


    away.


    She really wanted to get angry too, but she knew that it would not solve any problems. It was


    undeniable that nothing could be done to Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che let out a sigh of relief as she was taken away by Gu Jingze. She looked at the horse in front


    of her and said to Gu Jingze, "I don''t know how to ride a horse. What should I do..."


    "It''s fine. I''ll be with you. There is a horse that I''ve raised here; we can ride on it together. He is


    stable enough to carry both of us." "Wow, really? That''s great! Hehe, I was still afraid that I''d be a


    disgrace because I don''t know how to ride a horse."


    "Knowing how silly you are, how could I let you disgrace yourself?" He gently tapped her nose and


    pulled her towards the stable.


    The people behind saw Gu Jingze and Lin Che ride a horse together, strolling and strutting about.


    On one hand, they were really envious of watching those two riding a horse together. On the other


    hand, they thought that Gu Jingze was just too indifferent.


    But who would have guessed that Gu Jingze''s personality was like this? Trying to talk to him was as


    hard as trying to ascend to the Heavens. Everyone was ustomed to his attitude and was


    therefore even more jealous of Lin Che who was on the horse with him. Looking at themughing


    without a worry for the world, everyone was curious as to what abilities this woman had that allowed


    her to talk to Gu Jingze so happily with no effort at all.


    Lu Chuxia watched from behind and started to feel extremely ufortable in her heart. She


    stopped riding immediately and went straight inside.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze only rode for a while. Gu Jingze was worried that riding the horse would be


    detrimental to Lin Che''s body, so he wanted to let her down to rest.


    "There is no need. I want to ride for a bit longer."


    "No. You only just got stitches. This would not be good." He said.


    Lin Che stumbled and replied, "Please? That was so long ago."


    "No means no. That area is specially made for me... You have to protect it for me," he whispered


    softly in her ears.


    "Get lost," she stabbed him with her elbow.


    The two of themughed and got off the horse together, oblivious to the onlooking crowd around


    them.


    They were all shocked at the fact that ady in this world dared to jab Gu Jingze.


    But Gu Jingze was not angry. Instead, he seemed to enjoy the jab and this made them even more


    rmed.


    When Lu Beichen came along and mentioned that Gu Jingyan was inside preparing afternoon tea,


    they went in. Lin Che was feeling bored, so she decided to go out for a walk. After locking eyes with


    Gu Jingze for a minute, she ran out smiling.


    Outside, the horse ranch''s air was extremely refreshing. One could see the mountain range from far


    away. It was very rejuvenating to get some sunlight after staying in for so long.


    At this moment, she saw Lu Chuxia reprimanding someone inside.


    "You were only given one simple task but yet you''re so stupid. Even the horse was so disobedient! It


    couldn''t even knock down one person."


    It was Lu Chuxia...


    Lin Che walked a little closer and saw her criticizing a maid.


    The maid hurriedly replied, "Miss, I tried, but Mr. Gu was too close to her. I couldn''t avoid him."


    "Then, you should have gone ahead and hit them. What were you afraid of?"


    "I was afraid of how the Lu family was going to answer if we hit Mr. Gu."


    "You would not have been able to hit Gu Jingze. Who do you think Gu Jingze is? Would he be so


    easily knocked over by someone else? He would have dodged it for sure. Now, look what you''ve


    done. We were so close, so very close to trampling that little slut."


    Lin Che''s body instantly tightened up. Were they talking about the horse just now?


    Just then, she identally stepped on some horse grains and a crunch sounded from under her


    foot.


    Lu Chuxia turned around and saw Lin Che.


    Flustered, Lin Che turned around and started walking away, towards the outside.


    Lu Chuxia''s eyes shed. She turned around and said to the maid, "Get rid of the horse and make


    sure that there are no traces left behind."


    ''Yes, Miss. Thereafter, Lu Chuxia brandished the whip in her hands and walked over.


    "Lin Che, what are you doing?"


    "I''m... I''m taking a walk," she pretended to have not overheard their conversation just now to


    prevent Lu Chuxia from acting disadvantageously towards her.


    "Oh, taking a walk. Did you happen to hear anything just now?"


    "Sorry, what are you talking about?" She was indeed an actress and was skilled at acting


    Lu Chuxia had her suspicions. Did Lin Che really just walk by and heard nothing? However, She


    would not believe Lin Che based entirely on her word.


    "No matter what you heard, I''ll see if you have the guts to tell Gu Jingze about this. Lin Che, let me


    tell you this. You better understand this clearly. Right now, the Gu family obviously has an enemy


    that is attacking Gu Jingze in the dark. No matter how powerful the Gu family is, it would still be


    much more advantageous with the Lu family assisting them. Regardless of what you''ve heard, do


    you think that Gu Jingze would dare do anything to me just because of a mere person like you?"


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia, "I don''t understand what you are talking about. But... I''ve been out for


    far too long. I should get ready to head back."


    Looking at Lin Che leave, Lu Chuxia followed behind closely. Lin Che did not look back and ran


    ahead as if she didn''t know what was happening.


    Lu Chuxia caught up immediately and started tugging Lin Che''s arm.


    Lin Che would most definitely not allow others to simply touch her. She turned around and started


    struggling with Lu Chuxia.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "You little slut! How dare you hit me?! How dare you retaliate?! Who do you think you are?!"


    "You were the one who started it first. Why shouldn''t I retaliate?"


    Lu Chuxia saw a man-madeke in the distance and started to manifest malicious thoughts in her


    heart. She might as well just throw this woman into theke and drown her.


    Gu Jingze only liked her for her face anyway. There were prettydies everywhere. He wouldn''t


    dare to offend the Lu family over a woman.


    In for a penny, in for a pound. Lu Chuxia immediately dragged Lin Che towards that direction.


    How could Lin Che not tell that she was nning to drag her into the water?


    However, she had underestimated Lin Che. Lin Che was not a vegetarian nor a princess. She was a


    tough girl who had bumped and knocked around while growing up. Therefore, at this moment


    beside theke, Lin Che resisted Lu Chuxia with all her might. Despite using all her strength, Lu


    Chuxia was unable to toss her in. Just then, she felt a push from Lin Che. Only then did she


    manage to react and realize that Lin Che was pretending to be weak for this opportunity.


    The next moment, Lu Chuxia fell directly into theke.


    "Ah... Help, help..." Lu Chuxia shouted.

 351 LU CHUXIA SAID THAT SHE PUSHED HER INTO THE WATER

    351 LU CHUXIA SAID THAT SHE PUSHED HER INTO THE WATER


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia.


    She was shouting in the water. It was not long before many maids and guests rushed over from


    behind.


    In the flurry of chaos, a few people pulled Lu Chuxia out together.


    Lu Chuxia looked up at Lin Che. She was drenched and the makeup on her face was all washed


    off. She was so mad that she could barely contain herself.


    However, she wasn''t the top socialite for nothing.


    Even if her makeup waspletely washed off, she still looked very pretty.


    Herplexion that she spent so much time and money on couldn''t be any worse either.


    She only felt very humiliated as she saw that everyone was looking at her. She immediately cried


    and pointed at Lin Che.


    "Lin Che, why did you do this to me?"


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at her, "What did you say?"


    Lu Chuxia continued very agitatedly, "Why did you push me into the water? Is it just because I told


    you that I saved Jingze''s life before, so you''re doing this to me? I do indeed share some


    experiences with Jingze. This is an indisputable fact. What''s the meaning of pushing me now? Are


    you trying to kill me?"


    The people at the side heard Lu Chuxia''s usation and imagined what just happened.


    Were they fighting over Gu Jingze, so Lin Che pushed Lu Chuxia into the water?


    Lin Che looked at her in shock, "What exactly are you saying? I don''t know what you''re talking


    about at all. Since when did I push you? You were clearly the one who attacked me first."


    "How can I possibly attack you? What reasons would I have to do that!"


    Just then, Lu Beichen walked over from behind followed by Gu Jingyan. The pair looked at the


    scene. Their eyes swept across Lin Che at the side and Lu Chuxia who was surrounded by a


    crowd.


    "What exactly is going on here?"


    Lu Chuxia called out to her own brother, "Brother, she pushed me into the water."


    Lu Beichen looked at Lin Che and could not believe that she would do something like this.


    He looked at Lin Che and asked, "What is going on?"


    Lin Che felt outnumbered as she stood alone, facing the row of people.


    "She attacked me first and wanted to push me into the water. I only retaliated ordingly," Lin Che


    said.


    Tears started streaming down Lu Chuxia''s face when she heard this. She looked at Lu Beichen,


    "Brother, listen to her ridiculous allegations. I''m the young mistress of the Lu family after all. Why


    would I need to be at odds with someone of no background?"


    Lu Beichen frowned and stared at his own sister, "Shut up."


    This Lu Chuxia had really been too pampered and was just shooting her mouth off.


    Lu Chuxia said, "You can ask the rest if you don''t believe me. Didn''t you all see her push me


    down?"Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lu Beichen immediately looked at the people behind him. Those who followed behind only knew Lu


    Chuxia. There were also a lot of them who admired Lu Chuxia''s title as the number one socialite.


    Furthermore, Lin Che was indeed of no background while Lu Chuxia was the young mistress of the


    Lu family. She could easily get whatever she desired.


    They naturally thought in their hearts that Lu Chuxia had no need to make life difficult for Lin Che.


    One of them said, "We did see Lin Che struggling with Lu Chuxia and then pushing her down."


    He spoke the truth as he saw it. However, whatever happened before was unknown to any of them.


    Lu Chuxia became even more outraged and looked at Lin Che. "What do you have to say for


    yourself now?" Lin Che felt extremely furious and looked at the surrounding crowd. "All of you only


    saw me push her. However, you guys were so far away. Are you even sure that you saw exactly


    what just happened?"


    Some of them felt guilty upon facing Lin Che''s questioning. However, under the influence of the Lu


    family, their hearts would naturally still pledge allegiance to the Lu family.


    Someone then said, "We all know Chuxia''s character. She has been in B City for so many years


    and graced countless events. Why would she bother to fight with you?"


    "Exactly. Miss Chuxia gets everything she wants. She wouldn''t need to be at odds with you."


    "And Miss Chuxia has been spoiled since she was young. She definitely wouldn''t be able to win in a


    fight against you."


    "That''s right. Miss Chuxia has always been so well-mannered. Why would she lie? She wouldn''t be


    so rough as to get physical with you." Lin Che heard this and was bewildered.


    Because Lu Chuxia had power and authority, whatever she did was right?


    Lin Che looked at the crowd, "But everything should be based on evidence. What evidence do you


    guys have to prove that I was at fault?"


    Everyone was stumbled at that moment. They were too far away and indeed couldn''t see what


    exactly happened between them.


    Lin Che said, "You guys said that she has no reason to fight me. What reason would I have to fight


    her then?"


    Lu Chuxia''s eyes darkened. She looked at Lin Che, not expecting her to be so brazen. Lin Che


    dared to oppose her so directly and even dared to say such a rebuttal to so many people protecting


    her.


    Lu Chuxia said, "It''s because I told you that I had a history with Gu Jingze. You think that my


    rtionship with Jingze is too intimate, so you''re jealous of me and want to drown me."


    Everybody heard this and then turned to Lin Che, waiting for what else she had to say for herself.


    Lin Che scoffed coldly, "You''d better get this clear. I''m jealous of you? Why do I have to be jealous


    of you? The one beside Gu Jingze right now isn''t you. It''s me!"


    Lu Chuxia''splexion immediately became rigid.


    Lin Che''s words seemed to have directly hit her where it hurt.


    Lu Chuxia was furious inside, but she still cried with frailty on the outside and said, "Yes, yes. Of


    course,


    I''m jealous of you. Why would I need to be jealous of you? If there''s no Gu Jingze, does that mean


    no one else wants me? Even without a man, is my Lu family unable to provide for me?"


    Everyone heard this and agreed. Lu Chuxia did not have to go to such lengths just for a man.


    Someone then said to Lin Che, "The one who is jealous is definitely you. You can only rely on Gu


    Jingze and that''s why you''re so sensitive. Miss Chuxia is different. She doesn''t need to be so


    sensitive."


    "That''s right. Furthermore, how can Miss Chuxia possibly be jealous of you? You must have


    realized that you can''tpare to Miss Chuxia and you are worried about being reced by her


    one day. That''s why you''re jealous."


    Lin Che felt extremely speechless.


    At this moment, Lu Beichen was frowning at the back, "Enough. Let''s stop here."


    After staring at all the bbermouths, he looked towards Lin Che and said, "Let''s forget about it.


    Regardless of the facts, she was the one to fall into theke. This can also be taken as a form of


    punishment for her. Let us head back. Jingze is still waiting for us."


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lu Beichen. Although he did not outrightly protect his own sister, she still felt


    that he allowed this story to be twisted.


    She stood out and eximed, "What is the meaning of this? I know that my Sister-inw would


    never do such a thing. Sister-inw has my second brother''s protection and has absolutely no need


    to be jealous of anyone. Sister-inw is now a part of our family and has the Gu family''s backing.


    She has absolutely no need to stoop so low in front of other people." Send Gifts

 352 GU JINGZE SAID SO WHAT IF SHE DID IT

    352 GU JINGZE SAID SO WHAT IF SHE DID IT


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyan. She didn''t expect Gu Jingyan to stand up for her, so she looked at


    Gu Jingyan gratefully.


    Lu Beichen simply didn''t want to show any friction between the Lu and Gu families in front of so


    many people and be theughing stock.


    Furthermore, Lu Chuxia was indeed his little sister. He couldn''t possibly side with Lin Che and make


    people think that the Lu family was humbling themselves to the Gu family.


    But now that Gu Jingyan actually opposed him immediately, his heart started to burn. He looked at


    Gu Jingyan, "Yes, your Gu family is capable. But this is only a small matter now. Do you need to


    implicate both families?"


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lu Beichen, "This concerns a person''s reputation. How is it a small matter?


    Perhaps you think that what someone else thinks of you is their own problem and has nothing to do


    with you. But the one getting insulted will actually feel very sad. Why can''t you put yourself in her


    shoes rather than selfishly trivializing this? You think that you''re doing the right thing when no one


    cares about the big picture. Aren''t you being too selfish?" Ever since Gu Jingyan got together with


    him, many people outside said that she used her status as the Gu family''s young mistress to chase


    away the weak Fu Chenxi. She was an evil woman for wedging herself between her own friend and


    her friend''s lover.


    Lu Beichen was well aware of this, but never once spoke up for her.


    Perhaps he felt the same way in his heart. All this was caused by Gu Jingyan. Perhaps she really


    used her power to drive him away from the woman he loved?


    Lu Beichen looked angrily at Gu Jingyan, "If you''re referring to yourself, just say it. Why do you


    need to beat about the bush?"


    They agreed not to argue in front of others, but neither of them could hold it in now.


    Just then, someone asked from behind, "What''s wrong?"


    A few of them heard the voice and immediately turned their heads.


    Seeing Gu Jingze walking over, a few of them looked back at Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Beichen''s face turned red. He nced at Gu Jingyan and didn''t want to speak with her anymore.


    Gu Jingyan also nced back at him and couldn''t be bothered.


    Lin Che felt guilty. Because of her own problem, Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen suddenly started


    arguing. Now, she saw that Gu Jingze was here and she quickly


    looked up at him.


    Because she could say anything, Lu Chuxia was already whining from behind, "Gu Jingze. Did you


    see what your Lin Che has done? She pushed me into the water and even said that she wanted to


    drown me."


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "What did you say? Since when did I say that I wanted to drown you?"


    Lu Chuxia looked at Lin Che and bit her lower lip, "You didn''t say it? You said it just now. Now that


    Jingze is here, I knew you wouldn''t admit it. But everybody all saw that you pushed me into the


    water. You can''t deny that, right?"


    "Yes, yes. Everybody saw it."


    "Indeed, we all saw Miss Chuxia get pushed into the water by Lin Che."


    Lin Che couldn''t believe that there were such ridiculous people on Earth. They could tell lies and


    even make it sound like the truth.


    She did push Lu Chuxia into the water, but that was because she was retaliating. She didn''t push


    her on purpose at all.


    She looked up, "Gu Jingze, I..."


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and swept across the people in front of him.


    The crowd couldn''t tell anything from his cold expression. They could never understand what


    exactly Gu Jingze was thinking about.


    Gu Jingze only looked past them and turn to Lin Che. When he lowered his head to face her, his


    expression warmed up very obviously. Even though he still didn''t have any expression, his gaze


    was somehow gentler.


    "Tell me what happened?"


    Lin Che said, "I was just taking a walk here and I saw Lu Chuxia talking to someone."


    She looked at Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia''s eyes shed as she stared intently at Lin Che.


    She wasn''t worried about what Lin Che would say. Anyway, she had already instructed the Lu


    family''s maids to get rid of the horse quickly and they must have already finished by now. There


    would be no trace left behind.


    She had no evidence. What else could she say?


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if Lin Che said it, she wouldn''t admit it either.


    Lin Che''s eyes looked deeply at Lu Chuxia. She then looked up at Gu Jingze and continued, "I was


    just taking a walk when Lu Chuxia suddenly came over. She dragged me towards the water and


    wanted to push me in. I could only retaliate. She wasn''t as strong as me, so I pushed her into the


    water."


    "Nonsense, I never wanted to push you at all. I just wanted to greet you," Lu Chuxia was still lying


    through her teeth. Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che didn''t want to mention the matter with the horse that she overheard just now. She knew that


    the evidence was already destroyed anyway and there would be no point in saying it. Furthermore,


    she didn''t want to sabotage the two families'' rtionship during this dangerous period, just like Lu


    Chuxia said.


    Thus, she decided to forget it. Anyway, all these were trivial matters to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia who was in a sorry state and then at the unyielding Lin Che.


    Everybody behind was all siding with Lu Chuxia and continuously imed that they saw Lin Che


    push Lu Chuxia.


    But Gu Jingze suddenly took Lin Che''s hand and announced calmly to the crowd, "I believe Lin Che


    is telling the truth."


    The crowd stumbled.


    Lu Chuxia looked furiously at Gu Jingze, "Why do you trust her? She is lying, Jingze!"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia, "What''s wrong? Why can''t I trust her?"


    "..." The crowd looked at him in astonishment.


    Gu Jingze held on to Lin Che''s hand tightly while he looked at the crowd, "I believe that Lin Che is


    not the kind of person tomit such actions. Even if she did push someone, there must be a


    reason behind it." Lin Che lifted her head and looked at Gu Jingze who was standing by her without


    hesitation.


    The people on the other side were still chattering endlessly and saying, "But we really saw it, Gu


    Jingze."


    "That''s right, Second Young Master. It was really Lin Che who pushed Miss Chuxia."


    "You can''t just ignore the evidence."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes prated the people speaking on the other side, "I don''t want to look at the


    evidence. So what about it?"


    m ii


    Gu Jingze said domineeringly, "I trust my woman. She would definitely not do something like this. I


    believe if she chooses to push someone over, she must have a reason for it."


    He held on to Lin Che tightly, "So if Lin Che really pushed someone, what about it?"


    The faces of the onlooking crowd were filled with shock.


    This Gu Jingze was just too tyrannical.


    He was also simply too protective of his own woman.


    He didn''t even have any respect for the Lu family.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Gu Jingze. She never thought that he would be so upfront and say these.


    Gu Jingze eyes darkened and swept over the crowd, "What''s wrong? Do you guys still n to do


    anything to Lin Che? What are you guys intending to do to Lin Che?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Yet, who would really dare to do anything to Lin Che?

 353 HE TRUSTED HER ALL THE TIME

    353 HE TRUSTED HER ALL THE TIME


    Nobody would dare to, and could not, really do anything to Lin Che.


    Especially not after Gu Jingze said that.


    How could anyone do anything with how Gu Jingze protected her?


    Everyone was only a little resentful. They thought that he was a little too disrespectful, too


    tyrannical, and presumptuous. He still stood by Lin Che''s side even though Lu Chuxia was getting


    bullied.


    But they only dared to curse silently and none of them dared to say it out loud. Although everyone


    all thought that Gu Jingze was very presumptuous, none of them dared to voice it out.


    But it was clear now that Gu Jingze indeed had the grounds to be so presumptuous.


    Lin Che looked gratefully at Gu Jingze, lifting her head up to gaze at him in disbelief.


    He actually protected her like this in front of so many people.


    At that moment, she felt extremely touched.


    No one had ever treated her this way. Nobody had ever chosen to believe her without hesitation and


    chosen to stand by her side to protect her. Not even her own father had done that.


    But the man in front of her actually did it.


    Gu Jingze''s attitude instantly eradicated all her suffering and frustration caused by their


    usations. Lin Che also didn''t care what these people thought about her. All she cared about was


    that Gu Jingze stood by her side.


    So, whatever these people thought of didn''t matter anymore.


    The person she cared most about remained at her side.


    As Gu Jingze spoke, he put an arm around Lin Che''s shoulder and took her away.


    Lu Chuxia was furious. She watched the two of them leave and could only feel outraged. She


    almost wanted to explode.


    Remembering that she was still surrounded by people, she forced herself to suppress her anger.


    Gu Jingyan admired her brother very much for being so protective of his own woman.


    She nced at Lu Beichen, grunted, and left.


    Lu Beichen initially only wanted toe over and take a look. Now, he was furious because of Gu


    Jingyan''s attitude.


    He really started to regret thinking that he could actually spend a lifetime with Gu Jingyan. He was


    purely digging a grave for himself to actually marry Gu Jingyan. Now, he was suffering the


    consequences. She could easily make him want to burst with rage.


    Only she had this kind of ability. She was simply an expert in angering him.


    But Fu Chenxi was always so obedient and understanding. She would never have been so arrogant


    and domineering.


    This Gu Jingyan...


    Lu Beichen also left after that. He turned back to look at Lu Chuxia, shook his head, and didn''t say


    anything else.


    She caused this on her own. She knew that the Lu family couldn''t possibly go against Gu Jingze


    over such a trivial matter. Gu Jingze''s temper was always bad too and was not one to be trifled with.


    Yet, she still sought her own death.


    At least, she had nock of people who cared about her.


    The people beside her saw that everybody else left. Lu Chuxia looked at them and bit her lower lip


    pitifully, "Forget it. Jingze is right. That is his woman and he must protect her no matter what."


    A person beside her heard this and got angry. Theyforted Lu Chuxia, "Forget it, Chuxia. Gu


    Jingze is shielding her. He knows that Lin Che is at fault."


    "Exactly. Gu Jingze is relying on the Gu family''s power, so he thinks that nobody dares to do


    anything to him.


    "That Lin Che is really a thorn the flesh. Gu Jingze would never have done such a thing in the past.


    Is he really so unreasonable because of a woman now?"


    "Ultimately, it''s all that woman''s fault. She''s really not understanding. Indeed, we shouldn''t find


    women if they aremoners."


    "Yes. Gu Jingze is such an intelligent person. He''lle around sooner orter. Miss Chuxia, that


    woman can''tpare to you. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting upset over such a person."


    They watched everyone leave and since they wouldn''t be able to hear anything, they quickly spoke


    in front of Lu Chuxia.


    They really looked down on that woman. No matter how she was, she couldn''tpare to Lu


    Chuxia who was pretty and came from a wealthy family with might and power. However, she was


    still Gu Jingze''s woman and they didn''t dare to say such things in front of him.


    But now, it didn''t matter.


    Hearing so many peoplefort her and thinking that they made sense, Lu Chuxia then forced


    herself to nod her head. She looked at these people, secretly thinking that none of them could ever


    compare to Gu Jingze. However, all these people were men and they liked her very much. This


    proved that Gu Jingze didn''t have any reason not to like her. She was still a popr and charming


    woman. Lin Che left with Gu Jingze. As they were walking out, Lin Che looked up cautiously at Gu


    Jingze, "Is it alright for you to say all those just now?"


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s fine. What issues would there be?"


    "They wouldn''t fall out with you, right?"


    "If they dared to, they wouldn''t have just watched me speak just now," Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che speechlessly said, "You are really... Don''t be so domineering next time. It won''t do you


    good. What if you fall out..."


    Gu Jingze said proudly, "Do you think that I''d do something unreliable? Rx, I''m not you. I


    naturally won''t do something that I am not sure of."


    "..." Lin Che red at Gu Jingze, "Can you not be so narcissistic?"


    But he was really certain of himself. The Gu family was so strong that nobody dared to oppose him.


    He was really a strong and overbearing man.


    Lin Che shook her head at how unscrupulous he was.


    However, she still looked at Gu Jingze, "But do you really trust me that much? Do you really think


    that I wouldn''t push her down for no reason?"


    "That''s right."


    "But what if I was actually a bad woman? What if I did it on purpose and then pretended to be


    innocent in front of you?" Lin Che asked. Gu Jingze looked closely at Lin Che, sighed, and then


    said, "If you really get that intelligent one day, I probably wouldn''t be so worried about you getting


    bullied too."


    Lin Che speechlessly retorted, "Please, I''m being genuine. I don''t like being pretentious."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "In any case, I believe that you''re not that kind of person."


    Lin Che''s heart moved, "What if there really was evidence proving that I did something bad?"


    "Then that evidence must be fake too."


    "You would still believe me unconditionally?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Che''s heart was filled with warmth. She looked at Gu Jingze and then reached out to grab his


    arm. She smiled from ear to ear as she walked on with him.


    Gu Jingze smiled as he watched her run over to him.


    He put an arm around her and said, "Come on. I''ll take you to choose a horse."


    "Ah, really? But aren''t the horses here expensive? I can''t afford one."


    "Take it as a gift from me," he said.


    "That won''t be nice, hehe," her greediness showed all over her face.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Silly, what''s mine is yours."


    "Oh my, don''t say that. You have so much money and if it''s all mine, I''d be too distressed," Lin Che


    said. "Distressed over what?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Distressed over me dying before I can spend all the money. I would be dying for nothing."


    "..." Gu Jingzeughed as he lifted Lin Che up.

 354 MR. PRESIDENT IS SO SHOCKING

    354 MR. PRESIDENT IS SO SHOCKING


    Lin Che yelped, "Put me down, put me down. It''s going to be so embarrassing if anyone sees us."


    "It''s okay. Let them see. What''s wrong with carrying my own wife?"


    In actual fact, the people outside were really looking at them.


    Lu Chuxia watched from a distance as Gu Jingze carried Lin Che and spun around in the field.


    Gu Jingze was so tall that he looked like he was carrying a doll when he carried Lin Che.


    Lin Cheughed loudly as her face beamed. That scene looked like they were in a painting.


    Lu Chuxia was enraged. Not only did she fail to run down Lin Che, but Lin Che was also even in the


    mood to enjoy Gu Jingze''s embrace and mightiness. Seriously...


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Chuxia scoffed and walked away.


    Gu Jingze only wanted to cheer Lin Che up today. He didn''t like anything that could make Lin Che


    unhappy.


    After deliberating here and there, they picked a horse that was rather good. It was mild-mannered


    and easy to ride. Although it was not cheap, he felt that it suited Lin Che a lot.


    Gu Jingze bought the horse for Lin Che and then left with her.


    Lin Che then returned to thepany again. She made an appointment with the studio, said that


    she was done with her journey, and was ready to return to filming.


    At thepany, Yang Lingxin received Lin Che and said to her, "Sister Che, did you go to the horse


    ranch yesterday?"


    "Yes, how did you know?" she asked.


    Yang Lingxin said, "I saw your photo. Didn''t you post it on Weibo? See this."


    Lin Che then recalled that she had been too busy to scroll through the news.


    Many people already leftments below. Some exined that Lin Che took the group selfie at the


    ranch entrance because there wasn''t enough time to take a photo with every single person.


    Everyone instantly thought that Lin Che was so heartwarming.


    Yang Lingxin said, "Everybody online says that you''re so nice. You''re nice to the fans and to those


    who pass by on the street. Sister Che, how did you do it? How did you make so many people think


    so positively about you?


    Lin Che said speechlessly, "I didn''t do anything, I''m just... credulous. I don''t want to offend people


    and everybody wants to see a celebrity. I can understand that feeling."


    Yang Lingxin said enviously, "I also hope that everybody will like me one day. Sister Che, I must


    learn from you."


    Lin Che chuckled and patted her head.


    Lin Che asked where Yu Minmin went. Yang Lingxin said that Yu Minmin had been preupied the


    past two days and it made her feel strange.


    She didn''t know where Yu Minmin was now either.


    At home.


    Yu Minmin made a beeline for her room.


    Her mother saw Yu Minmin and called out, "Your father insisted that it was you. What am I going to


    do now that he has gone to ask for money from the president? What are we going to do if he dies


    right outside the president''s office?"


    Yu Minmin was working when she received a call saying that her father saw the photo online. When


    he saw the photo, he was absolutely certain that it was Yu Minmin in the photo. He thought that Yu


    Minmin definitely had some rtionship with the president, so he wanted to ask for money from the


    president. Mother Yu said, "What are we going to do? I told him that it was impossible. How could


    you have a rtionship with the president? But he refused to listen."


    Yu Minmin didn''t say that it was indeed her.


    And her father''s eyes were so urate. He probably saw some of her belongings at the side.


    Yu Minmin called Linda and told her that her father might have gone to the president''s office.


    Linda said that he was already outside the zed Tile Pce causing a scene. They were afraid


    something would happen to him, so they locked him in the security room.


    Yu Minmin felt very apologetic.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you guys. I''m heading over right now."


    Linda put down the phone and felt that her impression of Yu Minmin changed a little. In the


    beginning, she thought that Yu Minmin intentionally wanted to get close to Gu Jingming, so she


    stayed alert on her toes. Now, she thought that she was actually just part of the public. She was


    living such a small and tough life.


    Yu Minmin felt very vexed. This father of hers was giving her too much trouble.


    Thinking about it gave her a headache.


    Enduring it also gave her a headache. She hurried to the zed Tile Pce. Linda was already


    waiting outside. Yu Minmin went in and saw her father. Her father spoke with excitement, "Minmin,


    tell me. Is this you or not? You have a mole on your hand. I remember it very clearly. I said that it


    was you but your mother didn''t believe me."


    Yu Minmin pulled him, "Enough,e with me."


    "I''m not going anywhere. That is the president and he is loaded. You can''t simply be toyed with for


    free. Are you stupid?"


    "Dad, understand this clearly. This has nothing to do with you. Leave with me now."


    "Let me go. I''m not leaving. I''m not leaving if I don''t get my money."


    "Do you want to die here?" she turned around and asked.


    Father Yu insisted, "You''re the president''s woman. How can you let me die here?"


    Not wanting to talk with him anymore, Yu Minmin dragged him with her.


    Father Yu was annoyed. He faced Yu Minmin and pped her, "You unfilial daughter! How dare you


    drag your old man? I raised you and you''re treating me this way?"


    Yu Minmin lost her bnce and fell on the table.


    Just then, the surrounding presidential guards came up to them.


    Yu Minmin heard Gu Jingming say coldly from behind, "Take Miss Yu away."


    She looked up and saw that Gu Jingming was already right in front of her.


    He was already outside just now. He saw everything and watched Yu Minmin struggle with her


    rather insane father.


    But suddenly, her father became crazy and pped her.


    Father Yu never saw the president besides on the TV. He was stumped.


    Gu Jingming gazed at him and instructed with disgust, "Send him to the police station for


    intentionally harming her."


    "Hey, you... I''m Yu Minmin''s father. Tell me, is something going on between you two? Hey, it looks


    like it''s true. Gosh, Minmin... Minmin, you''re really useful now. You managed to hook the president.


    Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yu Minmin stood outside, shaking her head which felt dizzier. She touched the corner of her lips.


    "Don''t move," Gu Jingming''s voice suddenly sounded from behind. "You''re bleeding." As he spoke,


    he grabbed hold of her wrist.


    Yu Minmin lifted her head and looked up in astonishment at Gu Jingming.


    Gu Jingming''s thin lips were pursed. He looked at her proudly.


    Yu Minmin said, "I''m fine. It''s just a small wound."


    He asked, "That''s your father?"


    Yu Minmin nodded, "I don''t know how he found out about our picture. I''m sorry. I didn''t know how he


    came over here."


    "I''ve sent him to be locked up."


    "Ah... Alright. Actually, he should be familiar with the police station. Just let him calm down in there


    for a few days. I''m sorry. He was too excited. Mr. President is always on TV after all and it was his


    first time seeing you in person. He must not be used to it. I''ll warn him not to cause any trouble


    again."


    Gu Jingming frowned. His eyes were still fixated on the trace of blood at the corner of her lips.


    Half of her face was already swollen and it looked rather serious.


    Yu Minmin said, "I''m fine. I''ve been through worse than this countless times when I was young. This


    is not a big deal."


    Gu Jingming said, "You should apply for family assistance. I remember that there''s aw for it in C


    Nation." Send Gifts

 355 YOU ACTUALLY REALLY HAD AN AFFAIR WITH MR. PRESIDENT?

    355 YOU ACTUALLY REALLY HAD AN AFFAIR WITH MR. PRESIDENT?


    Yu Minmin speechlessly said, "Mr. President, the reality is moreplicated than thew. I was


    regrly beaten up when I was young. My mom would carry me and my brother out of the house


    every time. We would go back when my dad got over his madness. This is considered a minor


    injury. The worst I''ve gotnded me in the hospital. I had thirteen stitches on my knee and that was


    normal to me. My dad is a gambling addict and I''ve already gotten used to it. So, this is nothing to


    me. Really, there''s no need to trouble you guys. I''ll make a move first."


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin. She only touched her lips, took her bag, and walked out.


    Actually, she knew that her father must have been too excited and that was why he came running


    here.


    When she knew that she actually slept with Gu Jingming at the start, she also felt that her world


    changed.


    She got drunk that night and heard some sounds. After that, she was knocked unconscious and


    was brought into a room.


    When she woke up, she found her hands being held tightly by a man. He was also drunk and in the


    darkness. He somehow managed to pin her onto the bed.


    She didn''t know who it was back then. When she turned on the lights, she then realized that the


    crazy man was Gu Jingming. She waspletely stunned when she looked at the man whom she


    only ever saw on TV.


    Gu Jingming stood at the bedside and also looked rather remorsefully at her.


    Yu Minmin only said one thing to him at that time.


    She stumbled, "Is there any birth control pill..."


    Gu Jingming immediately pulled Yu Minmin by the wrist and pinned her down on the bed again. He


    asked fiercely, "Who sent you?"


    Yu Minmin only replied with a bewildered voice,


    "What do you mean by who sent me? I was dragged in here by someone. I didn''t see who it was."


    "You don''t know?" Gu Jingming looked intently at her.


    Yu Minmin said, "Of course, I don''t know. Why would I?"


    Gu Jingming probably already noticed that she still wasn''t wearing any clothes. He took some


    clothes and tossed them to her.


    Yu Minmin thought that this man wasn''t as nice as what everybody said at all.


    First of all, he wasn''t the least bit close to his people. Second of all, he wasn''t friendly at all. She


    only felt that he was very unreasonable, overbearing, aloof, and... and he wasn''t the Mr. President


    that everyone said that he was.


    Gu Jingming quickly put on his clothes as he stared at her putting on hers.


    Yu Minmin endured the pain and wore her clothes. She heard Gu Jingming say, "This is only an


    ident. I hope you understand this."


    "Of course, I know," Yu Minmin replied. "This is really an ident."


    "I better not be hearing any gossips outside," he narrowed his eyes at Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin only looked at him very exasperatedly, "Of course! I won''t tell anybody about it. Even if I


    did, do you think anyone would believe me?"


    If she told anyone that she got drunk yesterday and identally slept with Mr. President, people


    would probably think that she was an idiot.


    When she was about to open the door, Gu Jingming told her to wait.


    After that, he called the astonished head secretary from outside. He instructed her and said, "Send


    her out discreetly."


    Yu Minmin went out through some secret passage at that time. She was followed by some of the


    presidential guards who looked extremely professional, neat and expressionless. They were all


    specially chosen to represent the country, so they were also rather handsome.


    Yu Minmin felt as though she was in a dream to have identally slept with Gu Jingming.


    Who was he? He was C Nation''s most popr president in history: Gu Jingming.


    And now the people following her behind were actually the presidential guards. Thinking about it, it


    was really unbelievable.


    That was her first timeing into contact with the presidential guards and head secretary. Little did


    she expect that this ident would result in this today.


    Yu Minmin looked up at Gu Jingming and said, "I''m really sorry about my dad. I''ll handle this back at


    home and won''t let him trouble you in the future."


    Gu Jingming only looked at her and nodded subtly.


    Yu Minmin said, "Well, I''ll be going."


    Gu Jingming nodded again.


    Yu Minmin spoke to Linda and walked out.


    The presidential guards had already disappeared and left the zed Tile Pce. This side was


    almostpletely empty. Although there were people taking photos in the distance, nobody dared


    toe closer.


    Yu Minmin just got down the step when she suddenly felt herself spinning and she fell back on the


    step.


    A few of the presidential guards were already surrounding her.


    Gu Jingming also came out of nowhere and immediately carried Yu Minmin up.


    Her face had grown pale and her nose already had droplets of perspiration.


    Linda looked at Gu Jingming in surprise, "Sir, there are so many people watching... What do we do


    now?"


    "It''s fine. Send her to the hospital."


    Gu Jingming looked up at the curious onlookers outside and spoke calmly.


    Linda thought that it was also right. Now, this was a cover for them. The president saw an injured


    person and sent her off. He was simply seen caring for someone. There was no big deal about it.


    But Gu Jingming was simply too random. They could never quite keep up with his thoughts.


    When Yu Minmin came to in the hospital, she saw a nurse''s face approach her, "Miss, you''re


    awake."


    "Er, yes. Where am I..."


    "You''re in the hospital. My gosh, Mr. President personally sent you here."


    "What?"


    Gu Jingming?


    Why would he be so kind? "Yes yes. It was my first time seeing Mr. President in real life. He''s so


    handsome, graceful, and he''s so tall. He looked like he just walked out of a painting."


    Yes, he was tall and handsome but he was a little perverted, overbearing, aloof and cold...


    This was merely the face of a liar, Yu Minmin thought.


    The nurse was especially excited, "How did you faint and get sent here by Mr. President? Do you


    know him?"


    Yu Minmin let out a sigh, "I don''t."


    "Is that so? How can that be? Average people like us would never get to see Mr. President on a


    normal day."


    "It was just a coincidence."


    "Wow, then you must be really lucky. Mr. President is so tall. It must have felt very blissful when he


    carried you like that."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Yes, very blissful. You haven''t told me what exactly happened to me," Yu Minmin speechlessly


    reminded her.


    "Oh, right. Your blood sugar level is low and your face was swollen. Were you hit by someone?"


    "No... Since it''s no major issue, I would like to leave."


    "Hey, you..." The nurse still wanted to ask her but seeing as she left, she felt that it was a waste.


    Yu Minmin returned home and her mother hurried over to ask, "How''s your dad?" Yu Minmin


    speechlessly said, "He barged into the zed Tile Pce. What do you think happened?"


    "Oh my God. He... He didn''t get shot, did he?"


    "He didn''t, but he is now locked up."

 356 YANG LINGXIN SAID THAT SOME DOCUMENTS WERE MISSING

    356 YANG LINGXIN SAID THAT SOME DOCUMENTS WERE MISSING


    "Ah, that''s what I thought. How could he go there so easily? Seriously. What do we do now?"


    "Okay, Mom. I''ll go check on him after this. He can stay in there for a few more days to reflect on


    himself." Coming out would also spell trouble for them. He might as well be securely locked inside.


    "Minmin, how can you say that about your dad? He is your father after all. It''s so messy in there and


    if anything happens to your father... How will your brother and I continue to live?"


    Yu Minmin looked at her mother, "Mom, I am the one feeding you and Brother right now. He has no


    part in this."


    "Y-you..."


    "Alright, Mom. Your body is weak. You should rest. I''m going to check on him."


    At the prison.


    Father Yu saw that Yu Minmin arrived and he quickly said, "My good girl, I lost my head for a


    moment. I should have asked you first. Who would have thought that you would actually be able to


    hook the president? Did he tell you how much money he was giving you?"


    "I came to give you your clothes," Yu Minmin immediately handed his belongings to him.


    "What?"


    Yu Minmin said, "You can stay in here for the time being. You''ll probably have to stay here for a


    short period. Don''t worry. I''ve already helped you apply for a single room, so there won''t be that


    much trouble.


    There are food and shelter here. Rest well."


    "You... You... Yu Minmin, you are an ungrateful girl. Are you abandoning your father now that you


    have the president?"


    Yes. If it wasn''t for her brother, she would have left this family long ago. However, she really


    endured this unfatherly father for many years just for the sake of her brother.


    Just then, Lin Che called Yu Minmin and asked where she was.


    Yu Minmin said, "I''m going back right now. Don''t be so anxious."


    "Some documents are missing. Little Xin said that it was already like this when you passed them to


    her."


    "What documents are missing? Nevermind. I''m heading back now."


    Yu Minmin quickly reached thepany.


    Yang Lingxin was there, apologizing profusely, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Sister Che. I didn''t mean to, but I


    remember that this is all that Sister Yu passed to me."


    Yu Minmin said, "Is it the contract and endorsement information?"


    "Yes... We lost some of the documents," Lin Che said as she looked at Yu Minmin.


    Yang Lingxin quickly said, "I''m sorry..."


    Yu Minmin asked, "What''s the situation now?"


    Yang Lingxin said, "I don''t know how some of the documents disappeared either. It''s just that Sister


    Yu was always so preupied the past few days. I think maybe she might have forgotten a thing or


    two."


    Lin Che looked at both of them and then said to Yu Minmin, "Nevermind. We must have lost it


    somewhere. We''ll ask if there''s a copy."


    "We can only do that," Yu Minmin nced at Yang Lingxin and didn''t say anything else.


    When Yu Minmin brought Lin Che to the film set, she said to Lin Che, "I definitely didn''t miss any


    document when I passed them to her."


    Lin Che heard this and also said to Yu Minmin, "Yes, I believe that is not your work style."


    Yu Minmin continued, "Indeed so. But the way she said it, I can''t figure out if she''s intentionally


    pushing the me on me. Seriously..."


    Lin Che also felt that what she said made it seem as if she was trying to sow discord. Thankfully, Lin


    Che had absolute faith in Yu Minmin. She knew that Yu Minmin would never let her personal


    matters affect her work. Even if she was preupied, she would make sure that she did her job


    well. But still, Lin Che couldn''t figure out why Yu Minmin was preupied.


    She looked at Sister Yu, "Sister Yu, what''s wrong? Did something happen at home?"


    Yu Minmin smiled, "What could have happened?"


    "Your dad, your mom, or something else."


    "My dad got locked up in jail again, but it''s no big deal and I''m sure of it. It''s a lot less worrying when


    he''s locked up inside. I have no other troubles. Don''t worry about me."


    "Alright... You must tell me if you have any problems."


    "Don''t worry. I will if I need your help... Actually, my family was met with some misfortune and some


    idents, but... Now, we''re still not sure what''s going to happen," Yu Minmin knew that her affair


    with Mr. President was something nobody would ever believe. However, if it was real, she had to


    cooperate with Gu Jingming and be his fiancee. In that case, she had to let Lin Che know


    sooner orter.


    But now, it was still unconfirmed and Yu Minmin didn''t want to bring this up at all.


    Lin Che said, "Alright then. In any case, Sister Yu, remember not to bear everything alone. We''ll


    face it together. Maybe it''ll be a lot better." "Yeah, I know. Come on, let''s go to the film set."


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin went to the film set. Because the scenes had Gu Jingyu and he was not


    back with the crew, they filmed other scenes.


    Lin Che arrived and everybody quickly weed her. A mob of fans was waiting outside for Gu


    Jingyu to return, but they also understood that he didn''t want toe to such a crowded ce for


    the time being. Otherwise, something simr to Gu Jingze''s situation might repeat itself. That would


    be irreversible.


    Among the mob were also some fans of Lin Che and Song Shuhai. They had been waiting outside


    this whole time and the moment Lin Che walked past, she could see her fans screaming and calling


    her name.


    Lin Che waved her hand and it already made them very happy. They took photos of Lin Che and


    they looked very passionate.


    At night, Lin Che very quickly returned home.


    Gu Jingze was still recuperating at home. He didn''t wear any outer clothing. His body was still


    covered in gauze and it would be troublesome to put on clothes again.


    Lin Che saw that Gu Jingze was still busy in the study room. She took a book and went into the


    study room to keep himpany.


    Gu Jingze finished after a while. He looked up and saw Lin Che reading a book. However, she was


    already nodding her head off. Although it was still early, she seemed very bored here.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, "Since there''s nothing for you to do here, why don''t you go outside and watch TV or


    go to sleep?"


    "No, I want to be with you," she replied.


    "But I have a video conference tonight. It might be a littlete," he said.


    Lin Che replied, "It''s alright. I''m actually fine."


    The wounds on his body were not fully recovered yet. She couldn''t leave him alone in there as she


    was afraid that it would be too tough on him. What if something happened to his body and no one


    was there to look out for him?


    Everybody knew that Gu Jingze was a workaholic. If nobody looked after him, he probably wouldn''t


    even be aware of his own health condition. Whether he felt well or not, he would continue working.


    Thus, Lin Che insisted on being by his side as he worked. It actually wasn''t all that boring. She


    could watch him and that already satisfied her eyes.


    But just then, Gu Jingze suddenly stood up and said to Lin Che, "Forget it. Come here. Let''s y for


    a bit."


    "Ah, can you? Aren''t you busy?"


    "I only need to wait for them to get ready for the video conference now. Come over here."


    "Oh, okay. What? What? What do you want to do now?" Lin Che walked over and asked. "What are


    we going to do?"


    Actually, Gu Jingze really wanted to say that he wanted to y with her...


    But her wound...


    He kept being so concerned about her body. He caused that injury and no matter what, it must have


    felt ufortable.


    He looked at her and asked, "How do you want to y?"

 357 BEING DISTURBED MADE THE HEART UPSET

    357 BEING DISTURBED MADE THE HEART UPSET


    "You probably don''t y games..."


    "Not really."


    "Do you know ''Struggle Against the Landlord''?"


    "What is that?"


    "It''s nothing too big; it''s just a card game. Oh well, I don''t think we can y anything at all. What


    interests do you normally have?" Lin Che thought that Gu Jingze seemed to be a person with no


    interests.


    Gu Jingze said, "Drink tea, work out, listen to music... Writing."


    "Writing? What kind of interest is that?"


    "Calligraphy," Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che said in surprise, "You know calligraphy?"


    "Of course. My grandfather personally taught me. He wrote a small regr script that was very


    famous during that period."


    Lin Che asked, "Can you write it and show me?"


    "You don''t have any interest in it. Why do you want to see it?"


    "I''ve never seen anyone practice calligraphy in person. It''s such an ancient thing to me and I


    actually have someone beside me who can do it..."


    "..." Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at her.


    Who was she calling ''ancient''...


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "That''s because nobody around you is literate and would try such cultured


    activities!"


    "Yes, yes, yes. I''m not calling you ancient. I''m saying that this is really rare..."


    "You''ve been surrounded with people like Qin Qing. What kind of rubbish things can they present to


    you?"


    "..." Lin Che knew that he was angry because she said that he was ancient.


    He could be angry for all she cared, but he didn''t have to drag in innocent people.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Nobody is as capable as my Hubby. He knows everything and even such high-


    caliber things. Please quickly demonstrate it for me."


    Gu Jingze grunted. Seeing that she was so obedient, he then looked up and asked for his people to


    bring in the calligraphy paper, ink, and pen.


    A whileter, the tools were brought into the room.


    When everything was arranged on the table, Gu Jingze picked up the brush and said to Lin Che, "I


    haven''t practiced in a long time."


    "Nevermind, just write something. I won''tugh at you.


    Gu Jingze already began to write.


    He did not use a lot of strength and very quickly, beautiful and ck handwriting was on the white


    paper. Lin Che instantly felt as if this was magic. It looked so beautiful. This handwriting was


    amazing.


    His handwriting was just like him; it was beautiful on the surface. Each stroke was clean and neat. It


    didn''t seem to leave excess ink and it was extremely tidy.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in awe, "It''s beautiful. You''re great! Oh my, I want to learn too."


    Gu Jingze handed the brush to her, "Okay,e try it. It''s actually very easy. Once you hold the


    brush properly, don''t hesitate to write."


    It was easy - for him.


    But to Lin Che...


    She mimicked Gu Jingze''s actions and very soon, a ck blob appeared on the paper.


    Gu Jingze asked speechlessly, "Can you write properly?"


    "Be more serious, Lin Che. Why is your hand shaking when you write?"


    "Look at you, you''re so dumb."


    "Hey hey hey, Gu Jingze, I''m not like you. I can''t learn these techniques in an instant. I just need


    practice, but you''re so fierce that you''re scaring me. How can I write properly?


    m ii


    Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at Lin Che.


    Lin Che added, "And... you wrote a regr script. Can''t I write an irregr one?"


    "..." Gu Jingze tapped her head, "You''re full of excuses."


    "Seriously, why do I have no talent in this?"


    "Yes, yes. I''ve never seen your talents in any other aspect either."


    "I''m talented in finding a husband," she chuckled and looked at him. "It''s my first time finding a


    husband and I found myself such a great, great husband."


    Gu Jingze was instantly bribed.


    Looking at Lin Che, he moved slightly andughed as he walked behind her. He then grabbed her


    hand,


    "Fine. It''s all my fault for being such a great husband. Don''t move and let me teach you."


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che''s arm from behind. Lin Che smiled subtly, feeling Gu Jingze hold onto her


    hand. They started writing stroke by stroke again on the paper.


    His breath beside her ear made it burn up slightly. Her hand was also held tightly by him. Her entire


    body was almost wrapped in his embrace.


    Those handsome cheeks were almost pressed against her face. It felt so intimate.


    Lin Che''s heart was already racing. She relied on his strength and wrote a poem.


    ''To win my beloved''s heart, until death doth gray-haired part.''


    Lin Che''s heart moved.


    Even though she knew that it was just a poem, it made her heart look forward uncontrobly.


    ''Until death doth gray-haired part''... That was such a beautiful story.


    Lin Che said, "Wow! Do you see it? I''m too good at this. Can I frame this up and hang it in my


    room?"


    "That room has a modern design. If you hang this... it won''t match well."


    "But I want to hang it," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and nodded, "Very well. You may hang it."


    "Hehe, that''s great!"


    Seeing Lin Che so happy, Gu Jingze caressed her hair and breathed in her scent.


    He closed his eyes for a brief moment to control himself.


    But closing his eyes made him think about it more.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to walk away, but she felt him grab her waist forcefully. She let out a sound and felt Gu


    Jingze''s warmth closing in on her. He brushed against her back, "Don''t move..."


    "What... What are you doing..."


    "I said stop moving. Come and let me look at you."


    "Y-y-you... No way. This is the study room. Don''t you still have a video conference..."


    "They can wait," Gu Jingze hugged her and with one lift, she was already on his desk.


    Lin Che instantly thought that he was really going to do something, "Y-y-you... Don''t do this. I


    can''t..."


    "Don''t move. I want to look at you," he said and lifted up her skirt.


    At home, she wore a simple skirt and there was just a panty underneath it.


    Gu Jingze held her ankles and lifted her legs up.


    Lin Che eximed speechlessly, "What... What are you doing? We can''t do this..." Her face was red


    as she helplessly grabbed his arms. She was extremely nervous.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "Don''t move. I''m just looking. Really, I''m not going to do anything to you."


    "But..."


    He pressed his lips against hers, swallowing her panic into his mouth.


    After that, he then slowly moved his kisses down her body.


    Lin Che lifted her head and breathed heavily.


    When she felt his kiss already reach her darkest spot, she then quickly said, "Don''t do this, I..."


    "Be good... Your wound is not healed yet, so I can''t touch you. Just treat this as an alternative


    solution."


    "But..."


    "But what? If we can''t have an alternative solution, are you going to let me suffocate?"


    Lin Che immediately blushed. What kind of alternative solution was this?


    But Gu Jingze continued downwards, taking away all of Lin Che''s ability to think.


    However, just then...


    There was a sudden knock on the door.


    Lin Che panicked and quickly grabbed his arms, "No, no. Someone is here, Gu Jingze."


    Gu Jingze put Lin Che down. He looked speechlessly at the door and felt gloomy.


    Lin Che said, "Quick, wash up... Idiot, I told you that we can''t."


    She hurriedly ran to the connected bathroom and simply washed her face.


    Gu Jingze also followed after her. He looked at his own body and took a deep breath. He felt pure


    annoyance at whoever was outside.


    At this moment, the door opened and a maid said, "Madam, the security said that someone is here


    for you."


    Someone was looking for her?


    Lin Che was puzzled. When she walked out, she saw that the person standing outside was Yang


    Lingxin.

 358 WHY DID SHE SUDDENLY COME HERE

    358 WHY DID SHE SUDDENLY COME HERE


    Lin Che quickly asked the security to let her in. She looked at Yang Lingxin, "What are you doing


    here?"


    Yang Lingxin said, "Sister Che, I feel so guilty about losing your documents."


    "Oh, those. It''s alright. I''ll go ask around if there''s a copy."


    "No, I felt very guilty. So, I went around to look for them. I took the whole night and finally found


    them in the office."


    Lin Che froze.


    Seeing Yang Lingxin work so hard to find the documents, she was now sweating. Lin Che quickly let


    her in.


    "Come in and talk. You''re sweating so much. Come in for a drink."


    Yang Lingxin stepped in. She looked around and although it wasn''t her first time here, she still felt


    very amazed.


    She stepped on the expensive floor, looked at Lin Che, and said, "My shoes are dirty. I need to


    change them out. This carpet looks exquisite." Lin Che looked down, "Nevermind, it''s just a carpet.


    Isn''t it meant to be stepped on? Come take a seat."


    She looked up and asked the maid to fetch some water.


    Yang Lingxin watched the maid bring tea over and was very respectful to Lin Che. She looked so


    capable.


    Yang Lingxin said, "Sister Che, they are so respectful to you."


    Lin Che looked and said, "They are all specially chosen professionals. Of course, they have to be


    respectful."


    "Are they the Gu family''s servants?"


    "Of course not. There is no such thing as a master and servant now. They were hired and are just


    employees."


    "Oh, right. Look at me still thinking that we''re in ancient times with servants and such. We should


    call them nannies?"


    "Something like that." But these maids of the Gu family didn''t seem like any others outside. They


    were much more personal and loyal.


    The Gu family must have used some method to make them so loyal.


    Winning over people was not something that Lin Che knew how to do.


    Just then, Gu Jingze came out from inside.


    He only wanted to see who exactly it was that ruined a good moment between them.


    But Yang Lingxin caught a glimpse of him and immediately stood up, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to disturb


    you. I came to hand Sister Che some stuff."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes swept across her and he grunted coldly.


    Lin Che said, "Oh yes, where are the documents you wanted to give me?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot. It''s here. It''s right here," she said and handed some papers to Lin Che.


    Lin Che took the documents and said, "Actually, you didn''t have to try so hard."


    Yang Lingxin said, "No. I believe that if it was me who lost it, I must find it at all cost. Thankfully, I


    managed to find them in the office." She looked up at Gu Jingze, "Right, Mr. Gu?"


    This time, Gu Jingze only grunted and didn''t answer at all.


    Lin Che nced at Gu Jingze and then quickly said to Yang Lingxin, "Well, yes. Thankfully, you


    found them. Little Xin, you''re very responsible but there''s no need to be. They were just some lost


    documents. It''s no big deal."


    "Thank you, Sister Che."


    At this moment, a maid came out and asked Gu Jingze, "Sir, if you want to frame this up, what


    material would be best for it?"


    The maid was holding the calligraphy that Lin Che and Gu Jingze did just now. Gu Jingze replied,


    "Just use the best materials to frame it up."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Yang Lingxin immediately saw the beautiful poem.


    ''To win my beloved''s heart, until death doth gray-haired part.''


    Although it was just a simple poem, it felt especially romanticing from Gu Jingze.


    Yang Lingxin said, "Ah, Sister Che. Did you buy that?"


    Lin Che said, "No, we wrote it just now."


    She looked at Gu Jingze and thought about the things Gu Jingze did to her after they wrote it. Her


    ears started to burn.


    Yang Lingxin heard this and said in surprise, "Wow. Mr. Gu and Sister Che wrote this together?"


    The words were so beautiful that she couldn''t help but feel amazed, "Sister Che, your handwriting


    looks so nice."


    Lin Che waved her hand dismissively and said, "No, he did most of the work."


    Yang Lingxin said, "Mr. Gu is so capable."


    Strangely enough, Gu Jingze didn''t have a tinge of feeling towards herpliment. He looked


    coldly at her and didn''t say anything.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lin Che looked at her little girl demeanor and said, "Yes, he''s very capable." Yang Lingxin said, "Mr.


    Gu is so unexpectedly romantic with Sister Che."


    Lin Che said, "No way..."


    Yang Lingxin said, "Mr. Gu is really way too good to Sister Che."


    Gu Jingze couldn''t be bothered to continue listening.


    He looked at her and said, "Lin Che, if there''s nothing else, I''m going in first. The video conference


    is going to start soon."


    "Oh," Lin Che said. "Go ahead."


    Yang Lingxin said, "Mr. Gu still has a video conference? Is it a meeting with people from abroad?"


    "I guess so. I don''t actually know."


    Lin Che continued, "I''ll get someone to send you home."


    "Ah, no need. I can just get a cab outside."


    "No, it''s sote now. It''s not safe for a girl to take a cab alone."


    "Is it... Seriously, it''s all my fault for taking so long in my search. I didn''t even notice that I came to


    disturb Sister Che sote at night."


    "It''s alright. You were anxious too. Just don''t do it again next time," she replied. "You don''t need to


    panic so much. It''s okay that you lost it. Just be careful next time."


    "Oh my, it''s sote already," she looked at her watch and said agonizingly. "But I think the gate


    outside my house must be already locked."


    "Huh? Why won''t your parents open it for you?" Lin Che asked.


    Yang Lingxin said, "But we stay at my uncle''s ce. We live with him and the gate would be locked


    at this time. If we wake him up, he''ll definitely be angry... People like us who live under another''s


    roof have to bear with their temperament too."


    She seemed so pitiful.


    Lin Che looked around. She thought of letting her stay for the night, but... this was not her home


    either.


    Lin Che said, "Let me ask."


    She opened the door and asked Gu Jingze. She told him that Yang Lingxin''s house gate was locked


    and she probably wouldn''t be able to go home.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and pondered for a while.


    Lin Che was hesitant, not knowing what was on his mind.


    Just then, Gu Jingze looked up and suddenly stood up. He went out and said to the maid, "Help


    Miss Yang book a room in one of Gu Industries'' hotels and then send her there."


    That was right. She could stay in a hotel.


    Lin Che hadpletely forgotten about this option.


    Lin Che said to Yang Lingxin, "Then you can go stay in the hotel. Gu Jingze has already made


    arrangements for you and we''ll be sending you there."


    Yang Lingxin''s expression changed, but she still looked at Lin Che and said, "Well... Okay. This is


    too much trouble. I can actually stay at any small hostel too."


    "Forget it. Hostels aren''t safe. Since Gu Jingze has already made arrangements, you should go


    along with it. It''s the Gu family''s ce and it''ll be very safe. It''s not good to let you stay here.


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to go to a hotel."

 359 HE WAS COLD AND INDIFFERENT TO PEOPLE ON THE YACHT

    359 HE WAS COLD AND INDIFFERENT TO PEOPLE ON THE YACHT


    Lin Che said to Yang Lingxin, "Then, you can go stay in the hotel. Gu Jingze has already made


    arrangements for you and we''ll be sending you there."


    Yang Lingxin''s expression changed, but she still looked at Lin Che and said, "Well... Okay. This is


    too much trouble. I can actually stay at any small hostel too."


    "Forget it. Hostels aren''t safe. Since Gu Jingze has already made arrangements, you should go


    along with it. It''s the Gu family''s ce and it''ll be very safe. It''s not good to let you stay here.


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t have to go to a hotel."


    Safety was the most important issue here. She naturally wouldn''t dare to let just anybody stay here.


    Yang Lingxin heard this, looked at Lin Che, and nodded her head, "Thanks, Sister Che. And thanks,


    Mr. Gu."


    "It''s alright, go ahead."


    Lin Che watched Yang Lingxin walk out and enter the car before she turned back.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she said, "I really troubled you. She came over sote and didn''t have a


    ce to stay. Are you sending her to a very expensive Gu Industries hotel?"


    Gu Jingze said, "The hotel isn''t a problem as long as she can stay there. There''s always an empty


    room at the hotel anyway. It just needs a bit of tidying up."


    "Everything bes so much more convenient when ites to you. If someone else was faced


    with this, they definitely wouldn''t know where to go. And she can''t stay at our house. It''s definitely


    not safe to let outsiders stay in here, so they can only stay outside."


    "She can''t stay at our house," he looked down at Lin Che and said. "But not because it''s unsafe."


    "Hm?" Lin Che asked. "Then why?"


    "Because we don''t like having strangers in here, especially if they are going to disturb us," he said


    as he lowered his head to touch her forehead.


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che froze. He thought that this would disturb them...


    She thought about what they were doing halfway.


    She was not going to continue that.


    "Idiot, go to your meeting. I''m going to sleep, hmph. I''m not going to be with you in there next time."


    She went straight into the bedroom as Gu Jingze watched her depressingly and shook his head.


    However, he really had to attend the meeting. He could only walk back into the room alone.


    Furthermore, those actions just now seemed to be an alternative solution. But then again, it was not


    really at all. It would not be enough.


    Yang Lingxin was arranged to stay at the hotel for the night. The next day, she was still in awe with


    Lin Che, saying that the hotel was excellent.


    Yu Minmin was puzzled as to what happened. Why did she stay at a hotel?


    Lin Che then exined it to Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin heard this and was full of thoughts. When Lin Che went off to film, she looked at Yang


    Lingxin and said, "The Gu family is no ordinary family. Don''t just go there as you please next time,


    especially not at night."


    Lin Che probably was too embarrassed to say it, but Yu Minmin was in charge of Yang Lingxin.


    Thus, it would be better if she knew.


    Yang Lingxin asked, "Really? Why not?"


    "Forget that the Gu family isn''t ordinary. They have so many guards and that goes to show that not


    any random person is allowed to enter. You''ll put Lin Che in a spot by showing up. Even for ordinary


    families, a married couple will have their own private life. It''s not very nice to disturb them like this."


    Yang Lingxin blushed, "Their own private life, you mean..."


    "Of course. Gu Jingze and Lin Che are husband and wife!" Yes, they were husband and wife...


    Yang Lingxin''s expression changed. She said to her, "Sister Yu, I understand. I won''t do it again."


    "Yes, you''re still young so you may not know."


    Yang Lingxin watched Yu Minmin stand up. The smile on her face then sank even deeper.


    Yes, they were husband and wife. They would do many things at night... Lin Che was really blessed


    to be in Gu Jingze''s embrace as she went to sleep.


    On this day, the weather was gradually getting better. Gu Jingze told Lin Che that the Gu family was


    attending a yacht banquet.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze strangely, "You mean like those yachts on the sea?"


    Gu Jingze nodded, "That''s right. You don''t have to go if you don''t want to. I know that banquets are


    a hassle."


    "Banquets are indeed a hassle, but you guys are going on a yacht?"


    "Yes, we''re going out to the sea."


    Lin Che was conflicted, "I do think it''s rather boring, but I haven''t been on a yacht before."


    When Gu Jingze heard her say this, he walked towards her and said, "Then let''s go together."


    Lin Che said, "Is that Lu Chuxia going?" She was only afraid of bumping into Lu Chuxia during the


    banquet. That would be frustrating.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why are you worried about her?"


    "I don''t think she likes me. If I go, I''m worried that I''ll cause trouble."


    Gu Jingze tapped Lin Che''s head, "Silly, you''reing with me. There''s no need to worry about any


    trouble."


    "How can that be?" Lin Che said. "I think it''ll be a lot less troublesome if I stay home. I''d better not


    go."


    Gu Jingze didn''t want her to give up on some happy experiences just because she was afraid of


    trouble.


    "Lin Che, I will protect you from all troubles. As long as I''m here, you don''t have to worry about


    anyone. Come on, you haven''t been to a yacht. I''ll take you to see one. We might be spending a


    day or two on the yacht. Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Spending a day or two?


    Lin Che suddenly thought that if Lu Chuxia also went, wouldn''t she be staying with Gu Jingze on the


    yacht?


    Even if the yacht was big, it had its limit. If she didn''t go, wouldn''t she be giving that Lu Chuxia a


    huge opportunity?


    When she came to this conclusion, she immediately jumped up and said, "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Gu Jingze heard this andughed. He said to her,


    "Then pick some things that we need to take along. We''ll be setting off in the afternoon." Lin Che


    picked a few clothes and didn''t bring a lot of things. She boarded the helicopter with Gu Jingze and


    they flew towards the sea.


    The yacht was indeed huge. She could see it from a distance. It wasn''t small like those ordinary


    private yachts. It was so huge that it looked like a public yacht.


    Lin Che asked, "Wow. Is this a private yacht?"


    "Yes," he said. "It is owned by a Russian. He created it to be the biggest yacht on Earth for his own


    private enjoyment. This time, it''s his crew who invited businessmen from various countries. C Nation


    is also a strong contender in the world now and many people are willing to work with C Nation.


    Thus, many businessmen are here."


    "It looks very mighty."


    Lin Che was in awe as the helicopternded on the helipad of the yacht.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che as they stepped down together.


    Outside, brown-haired, grey-eyed foreigners were warmly weing Gu Jingze.


    When they saw Lin Che beside Gu Jingze, they specially asked, "This is...?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "This is my wife."


    "Wow, Mr. Gu already has a wife. We thought that you and Miss Lu..." Although Lin Che couldn''t


    really understand what they were talking about, she roughly understood it when she heard Lu


    Chuxia''s name.


    She looked at the people beside them and then looked at Gu Jingze.


    What did they mean? Why did they bring up Lu Chuxia for no reason? Did everyone think that Gu


    Jingze and Lu Chuxia were in a real rtionship?


    Gu Jingze only said inly, "Those are just false rumors. I actually got married a long time ago." As


    he spoke, he took Lin Che''s hand and let Lin Che hold onto his arm.

 360 THE ORDINARY HER AND THE EXTRAORDINARY HER

    360 THE ORDINARY HER AND THE EXTRAORDINARY HER


    In the distance, the Lu family really came with a lot of people this time. Because they were


    coborating and it had to do with the yacht''s owner, they were specially invited to the banquet and


    they were highly regarded.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze was the most noticeable wherever he went. The yacht''s owner still weed


    Gu Jingze personally at the helipad despite the fact that he was fashionablyte.


    Lu Beichen looked at Lu Chuxia who seemed to instantly be livelier. Lu Beichen looked at her,


    "Stop it. Father and Mother are both present today. You''d better be more humble."


    Lu Chuxia scoffed and looked at him, "When have I not been humble?"


    She stood up and said, "I''m going over to take a look."


    Lu Beichen red at her.


    Gu Jingyan was dancing. Beside her was a blonde-haired, blue-eyed young person chatting with


    her. She was especially striking on the yacht.


    Lu Beichen took a look, picked up his wine ss, and went inside.


    After he washed his hands, Lu Beichen walked out. He was just about to make a call on his phone


    when he caught a glimpse of a person holding a tray inside...


    Fu Chenxi...


    Lu Beichen''s hand immediately dropped and he rushed in.


    "Chenxi, what are you doing here?"


    The moment Fu Chenxi saw Lu Beichen, she almost got a shock and wanted to run away.


    Lu Beichen caught up to her and pulled her to the side.


    Lu Beichen gazed at Fu Chenxi, "Why haven''t you told me that you were here serving food?" He


    looked at her waitress outfit.


    Fu Chenxi hung her head. She said meekly, "I''m sorry. I''m here for part-time work. Is it disturbing


    you? I''ll leave immediately. I definitely won''t..."


    "Silly you," Lu Beichen looked at Fu Chenxi. "Why didn''t you tell me about it? What happened? Why


    are you working part-time?"


    "It''s just... My mom had a heart attack and my dad has nothing. I want to look after my mom, so I


    need money."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Silly girl. Haven''t I told you that I can give you money?" Lu Beichen said as he took out a card from


    his pocket. "Take this."


    "No, I can''t. I know you want to be nice to me, but you''re already married. Furthermore, I still have


    to rely on myself..." ''You...


    Lu Beichen frowned and looked at Fu Chenxi.


    "Chenxi?" Just then, a voice from behind made Fu Chenxi''s face turn white.


    It was Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan smiled as she looked at Fu Chenxi,


    "Chenxi, why didn''t youe to find me since you''re here?"


    Fu Chenxi gazed at Gu Jingyan.


    Her blue gown flowed continuously like the ocean. Her gorgeous face was like a beautiful peony.


    Every possible word that could be used to praise a woman seemed to all be applicable to Gu


    Jingyan.


    Because there was no doubt that she was that beautiful and outstandingly gorgeous.


    Meanwhile, Fu Chenxi was just her sidekick during those years.


    Back then, Gu Jingyan was always the center of attention. She was the queen of topics in school


    and the number one campus belle in everyone''s eyes.


    Meanwhile, people only took notice of Fu Chenxi when she started dating Lu Beichen. However,


    she always felt extremely inferior when she was with them. Her status was so different and she was


    only amoner. These people were the high and mighty young masters and mistresses.


    But back then, Lu Beichen and Gu Jingyan were purely just friends, even to the point where they


    bickered every day and their rtionship didn''t seem that good. They would always end up arguing


    as soon as they had a disagreement and they could never be harmonious. However, Fu Chenxi still


    felt unhappy whenever she saw them together.


    After all, Gu Jingyan was way too attractive. What if Lu Beichen fell for her?


    Today, Gu Jingyan was already Lu Beichen''s wife. The childhood sweethearts still ended up


    together. This Cindere also returned to her ordinary life after she left school.


    Fu Chenxi quickly said, "Jingyan, I..."


    Gu Jingyan looked at Fu Chenxi, "I remember how close we used to be for so many years. You


    should have told me when you came to the yacht. What is Beichen doing?"


    Her eyes fell on the card in Lu Beichen''s hand.


    She smiled. Indeed, he was helping the ex-girlfriend again.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Beichen is giving it to you, so take it. Rx, that isn''t my money. We may be


    married, but our finances are separate. Since we''re friends, I can''t simply watch you suffer. Just


    take the money."


    "I..." How could Fu Chenxi take it?


    Gu Jingyan snatched the card from Lu Beichen''s hand and pushed it to Fu Chenxi, "He has plenty


    of money anyway. It''s not like you don''t know." Yes, Fu Chenxi was with him for so many years.


    How could she not know about the Lu family''s wealth?


    Fu Chenxi said, "I''m sorry, Jingyan. I-I-I won''t take your money. I came here to work. Really."


    Gu Jingyan smiled, "I know that it''s part-time work. Come on. Stop working. Let Beichen speak to


    your boss. Come here and sit."


    "No... Really, I can''t. I... I don''t have clothes. I''ll embarrass you guys if I sit with you."


    "Oh, clothes? Alright, I''ll get someone to fetch a change of clothes for you. There should be some


    formal dresses in here. Let''s go."


    "But it''s too troublesome..."


    "Chenxi, we shared clothes since we were young. Now that we''re grown up, there''s no need for any


    separation either."


    Yes, it was true. When they were young, they often shared their clothes.


    Fu Chenxi''s clothes were all cheap, but Gu Jingyan didn''t seem to mind at all. She would also wear


    Gu Jingyan''s clothes. Those expensive clothes indeed felt very different on her body.


    However, Gu Jingyan was too good-looking. Thus, she still looked beautiful when she wore those


    cheap clothes. The clothes didn''t look low-ss on her at all.


    Very soon after, Fu Chenxi wore Gu Jingyan''s clothes and came out. Lu Beichen walked out and


    immediately saw Fu Chenxi wearing a red dress.


    That dress looked new. He had never seen Gu Jingyan wear it before. Fu Chenxi obediently looked


    at Lu Beichen. She still seemed rather embarrassed.


    Lu Beichen looked at Fu Chenxi and also froze.


    Actually, when Fu Chenxi wore this dress, she didn''t look as eye-catching as Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan and Fu Chenxi were equally slim, but Gu Jingyan looked more slender. Perhaps it was


    due to her many years as a dancer. Thus, Gu Jingyan looked good in anything she wore.


    Fu Chenxi was not ugly, but she didn''t have the aura that Gu Jingyan had.


    Lu Beichen''s face darkened. He looked at Gu Jingyan and walked over to ask, "What are you


    doing?"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me that we are going to watch Chenxi work while we enjoy ourselves?


    You probably wouldn''t be able to watch, right?"


    "You..." What she said was right, but Lu Beichen still wasn''t happy that she was interfering in Fu


    Chenxi''s matters.

 361 SISTER-IN-LAW AND BROTHERS RELATIONSHIP IS NOT THAT GOOD

    361 SISTER-IN-LAW AND BROTHER''S RELATIONSHIP IS NOT THAT GOOD


    "You..." What she said was right, but Lu Beichen still wasn''t happy that she was interfering in Fu


    Chenxi''s matters.


    "We are friends, to begin with. Is it wrong of me to do this?"


    "Nobody asked for your concern. Just go be your Gu family''s mistress. Why are you being so


    nosy?"


    "If I''m acting nosy, then what does that make you?" To think that she was his wife now. He didn''t


    give her any face and went straight to care about Fu Chenxi. What did he take her for?


    "What? Chenxi left because of someone. Don''t you know who it was because of?"


    "Who? Do you want to say that it''s me? Then you''re gravely mistaken, Lu Beichen. She left


    because you betrayed her. I betrayed her too, but it''s not because of me alone. The mistake back


    then was both of our responsibilities. It''s not me alone. Why are you trying to make yourself so


    clean and pure by ming me?"


    "You..." Lu Beichen was muddled at that moment and was drawn to her. He initially thought that he


    shouldn''t have any feelings for her.


    But perhaps it was because she was really too beautiful?


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He always thought that they would never end up together because they always fought. But that


    night...


    When he embraced her during the camp, he was so excited.


    Fu Chenxi saw that they were starting to argue. She quickly said, "Stop fighting, you guys. I''m sorry,


    I shouldn''t havee. Am I making you quarrel?"


    The moment they started arguing, Fu Chenxi felt like she couldn''t interrupt them at all. She could


    only watch these two evenly-matched people in a heated argument.


    Lu Beichen looked intensely at Gu Jingyan and then turned to Fu Chenxi. His expression became a


    lot more gentle. Gu Jingyan also scoffed and turned away.


    Gu Jingze had an arm around Lin Che as they came in. A line of people weed Gu Jingze all the


    way to a special suite for him.


    This ce was really so huge that it instantly reminded Lin Che of the Titanic. The entire yacht was


    so huge that she felt very surprised.


    Lin Che remarked, "Wow, this ce is so big. There are so many people." Gu Jingze exined to


    her, "Yes. This is the biggest private yacht and it can amodate 300 people. There are seventy


    invited guests now, so it will definitely be lively."


    "Wow. There are over two hundred hundred people serving seventy of you?"


    "Some guests brought their families along. Besides the service staff, there are more staff members


    from the yacht operations."


    "That makes sense. Someone needs to drive the yacht."


    "Yes, silly. Come on, let''s go look at our room."


    Upon entering the room, Lin Che saw that the room was really more beautiful and cleaner than a


    five-star hotel. Naturally, Gu Jingze would be given the most luxurious suite. It was somewhat


    extravagant for the two of them. Lin Che quickly changed her clothes and Gu Jingze also got ready


    with the help of the maids.


    On such a big yacht, there was naturally no rocking like a small boat. It felt very stable and t. It


    was as if they were walking on solid ground instead of in a yacht.


    Lin Che said, "This yacht is so stable."


    "Of course. It''s such a big yacht. The stability is excellent."


    "Oh my, I really feel like I''m in the movie, ''Gone with the Wind''. It feels so luxurious." "Hey, stop


    drooling. We should be heading out." "O-oh, okay. Let''s go..."


    Gu Jingze shook his head.


    If other girls felt that they couldn''t match up, they would feel very inferior. They wouldn''t dare to


    show their faces in front of these wealthy people and they would also feel ipetent. However,


    this girl didn''t seem to mind at all. She still looked so calm.


    Even with her country bumpkin demeanor, she still appeared so calm. It was so strange. He


    wondered how there could be such an odd woman on Earth.


    Lu Chuxia was outside with her mother.


    Her mother looked at Lu Chuxia and speechlessly asked, "Howe you''re no longer in contact


    with your friends?"


    Lu Chuxia only kept looking to the side, hoping to spot Gu Jingze.


    He was already here just now, but she couldn''t see him at all.


    Lu Chuxia only wanted to see Gu Jingze now. She really couldn''t like any other man.


    The more shepared them to Gu Jingze, the more she felt that Gu Jingze was the only man for


    her. No other man could match up to him. Thus, seeing other men annoyed her. Why would she


    want to socialize with these men? She said, "Mom, I don''t feel like going at all. Go find Brother. I


    don''t think his rtionship with Sister-inw is that great ever since they married."


    "So what? He can''t possibly do anything. Your brother is also too much. Jingyan is such a good


    wife. Why is he not happy about it at all? He didn''t even show up at the wedding and the Gu family


    didn''t say anything. He still dares to treat Jingyan this way."


    She was really fond of Gu Jingyan. She felt that Gu Jingyan was thoughtful, polite, and had a good


    personality. Although she was the Gu family''s young mistress, she didn''t have a prissy temper at all.


    But her son was simply so blind. He had such a good wife, but he always had a straight face and


    even quarreled with Gu Jingyan so often.


    Just then, Lu Chuxia saw Gu Jingzee out with Lin Che from a side.


    He was with Lin Che again...


    What was up with Gu Jingze now?


    He actually brought Lin Che along with him everywhere he went.


    Lu Chuxia pursed her lips. She watched Gu Jingze and Lin Che walk over while talking. It was as if


    nobody else was around them.


    Lu Chuxia instantly felt very angry. She had to find an opportunity when Gu Jingze wasn''t with Lin


    Che. Especially when they were in such close proximity, this was such a good opportunity since


    they had to stay overnight on the yacht.


    Lin Che saw Lu Chuxia and felt that she was staring at Gu Jingze.


    That did not feel good at all.


    She pursed her lips, looked at Lu Chuxia, and said to Gu Jingze, "Why don''t you go walk around? I


    need to find the washroom."


    "Okay, don''t get lost."


    Gu Jingze nagged at her.


    Lin Che said, "I know, I''m not a kid. I''ll be right back."


    Actually, she couldn''t be bothered to greet Lu Chuxia. However, Lu Chuxia already saw Gu Jingze


    and she was definitely going to greet him. Therefore, Lin Che decided to slip away and avoid her.


    As expected.


    Outside, Lu Chuxia saw Gu Jingze and quickly went over to him, "Jingze, you''re here."


    "Yes," Gu Jingze nced at her and turned to Mother Lu at the side. "Aunty."


    "Good, good. Jingze, you''re here. Jingyan and the rest are over there."


    "I won''t go disturb the couple if there''s nothing going on," Gu Jingze replied.


    Mother Lu knew that he didn''t like lively atmospheres, so she only nodded and didn''t say much. At


    the side, Lu Chuxia kept stealing silly nces at him. Although she was agonizing in her heart that


    he didn''t even greet her, she still thought that he was very mesmerizing the more she looked at him.

 362 BUMPING INTO SOMEONE AT THE WASHROOM

    362 BUMPING INTO SOMEONE AT THE WASHROOM


    When Lin Che came out of the washroom, she heard everyone still discussing.


    "Gu Jingze actually came."


    "Yes. The Gu family just joined the Lu family in marriage. Gu Jingze has to at least give some face


    to his own sister and interact more with the Lu family."


    "That Lu family''s daughter had her eyes set on him long ago. Didn''t you see how she clung onto


    him from just now?"


    "Ha, that Lu family''s daughter used to be so reserved and proud. She had so many suitors but she


    didn''t even look at them."


    "She didn''t fancy any of them because she had been waiting for this one. She is being too


    ambitious to set her sight on Gu Jingze."


    "Who doesn''t want to be Mrs. Gu?"


    Lin Che couldn''t help but clench her fists.


    Who didn''t want to be Mrs. Gu? Yes, it seemed like Lu Chuxia already had an open secret, but she


    didn''t seem to care at all.


    What about Gu Jingze? Did he care? Lin Che walked out, so preupied in her thoughts that she


    identally bumped into someone.


    "Oh my, I''m sorry. Are you okay? Let me see," Lin Che looked at the old man who appeared to have


    fallen on the ground. He sat there with pale lips, seemingly in a bad condition.


    Lin Che got scared. She quickly asked with a concerned voice, "Ah, sir. Are you ill?"


    The old man looked up at Lin Che. The moment he saw her, he went silent.


    "You... You are..." He suddenly grabbed Lin Che''s wrist and spoke.


    Lin Che was even more taken aback. She quickly said, "Sir, don''t be afraid. I''m not going anywhere.


    I know it was me who knocked into you. Quick, check if there are any problems on your body."


    He only looked intensely at Lin Che. He narrowed his eyes as if scrutinizing her every facial


    expression.


    Lin Che couldn''t help but feel strange. She looked at the old man, "Sir, are you alright? Are you


    really hurt somewhere? Tell me, I''ll help you check."


    But the old man held onto Lin Che''s arm and looked at her, "No, no. I''m not hurt."


    Lin Che felt that there was something off about this old man. She looked at him worriedly and


    asked,


    "What exactly happened? I think you got hurt, sir."


    He looked at her weirdly for a long time and then seemed to slowly return to normal. He sighed and


    said to her, "No, no. Littless, I''m not hurt. I just thought that you look like someone I know. What''s


    your name?"


    Lin Che said, "I''m Lin Che."


    "Oh, Lin Che... That''s a nice name. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me," the old man said.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Lin Che still felt that something was up with him, "Sir, let me help you up. Don''t move."


    She helped him up, looked at him and said, "Sir, if there is something wrong, you must tell me. I''ll


    take you for treatment. I bumped into you, so I should be responsible."


    The old man smiled and waved his hand dismissively, "I''m really fine. You didn''t bump into me. I


    was careless too."


    "How can that be? It was still my fault. I didn''t see where I was going. I don''t know what went on in


    my head, so I wasn''t seeing clearly. Sorry, sir," Lin Che said apologetically.


    He looked at Lin Che, "Most people who bump into someone else would push the me onto the


    other party. You are so kind to insist that it''s your responsibility."


    "Because it is my responsibility, to begin with. Sir, where is your family? Shall I help you to look for


    them?"


    "My family is outside. It''s fine, I can go alone," he looked at Lin Che. "Which family''s daughter are


    you?


    Your surname is Lin? Are you the Lin family''s daughter? That can''t be right. Nobody from the Lin


    family is here."


    "Sir, I''m not some big shot. I''m just a little transparent thing here for a free meal," Lin Che helplessly


    squeezed her brows.


    "Huh? A little what? A little transparent thing?"


    "Oh, a little transparent thing means that when I walk by, I''m invisible to others because I don''t have


    a sense of presence," she exined.


    "Haha, there''s such a saying? Littless, how can you be a little transparent thing? You''re very


    pretty," he looked at her eyes and spoke.


    Lin Che''s eyes narrowed as she smiled, "Thank you for yourpliment. Hehe. But there are


    plenty of beauties around today. I''d better not indulge myself too much. Otherwise, it won''t be good


    if I get attacked."


    "You are really interesting, littless."


    Lin Che asked, "Well, sir, where exactly is your family?"


    "Over there. I can go by myself. Please go ahead and enjoy yourself!"


    "Alright, then..." she thought for a while and then stopped the maid at the side to ask for a pen and


    paper. Then, she wrote her own phone number on it, "Sir, if you can''t find your family or if you feel


    ufortable, please call me."


    She then said to the person beside her, "Help me take care of this man. He fell down when I


    bumped into him just now. Make sure he''s not hurt."


    The maid at the side looked in horror at the old man, then back at her and nodded profusely.


    Lin Che then smiled at the old man and turned around happily to leave.


    Gu Jingze grabbed hold of Lin Che as he had been searching for her.


    Lin Che got a shock. She looked up to see that it was Gu Jingze and then let out a breath of relief.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Where did you run off to, dummy?"


    Lin Che said, "I went to the washroom but I bumped into someone outside and that dyed me for


    a while."


    Gu Jingze heard her say this and then frowned. He lowered his head and looked closely at her,


    "Who did you bump into? Was there a problem? Where were you hit?"


    "No, no, I''m fine." He made her spin around as he looked intensely at her.


    Seeing that Lin Che was indeed fine, he then rxed. Lin Che said, "I told you I''m fine."


    Gu Jingze tapped her head, "Don''t get lost next time."


    "Seriously, I''m not a little kid!" Lin Che raises her head in protest.


    Gu Jingze thought about how he was so worried during the brief period she left. He always felt that


    something was bound to happen whenever she was out of his sight.


    This kind of feeling was way too frustrating. He knew nothing should be able to happen here since


    the security was on tight alert and his men were stationed everywhere. However, he still didn''t feel


    safe in his heart.


    He really wanted to simply put this littless in his pocket.


    Just then, Lu Chuxia''s voice could be heard.


    "Lin Che, where did you go? Jingze seemed to be very worried about you just now."


    Lin Che looked at the pretentious Lu Chuxia. This time, her attitude was exceptionally good.


    So good that it was suspicious.


    Lin Che said, "It''s nothing. I was just out for a walk." She looked coldly at Lu Chuxia, thinking that


    she was already avoiding her but Lu Chuxia actually still came right up to her. Seriously... Send


    Gifts

 363 MUST FIND A WAY TO MAKE LIN CHE LEAVE HIM FOR A WHILE

    363 MUST FIND A WAY TO MAKE LIN CHE LEAVE HIM FOR A WHILE


    When Lu Chuxia saw Lin Che''s cold attitude, Lu Chuxiaughed and said, "Don''t tell me you''re still


    angry about what happened previously? I''ll apologize to you, Lin Che. I was too impulsive. You


    should also know that I grew up spoiled and I''m used to being impulsive. You can ask Jingze if you


    don''t believe me. He should know. We used to quarrel in the past too, but we would forget it after


    we were done arguing. Don''t take it to heart, okay?"


    Lin Che looked at her. She made it seem like Lin Che was being too petty by not saying that much.


    Lin Che said, "It''s fine. I''ve forgotten about it too."


    Lu Chuxia quickly smiled and said, "That''s great then."


    She gestured at both of them and said, "Come on, let''s go take a seat over there."


    But Gu Jingze already rejected her immediately, "No thanks. You can go ahead. Lin Che and I have


    something else to tend to."


    Seeing as he rejected her so directly, Lu Chuxia''s face hardened, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "It''s a matter between a husband and wife. Do you really want to know the


    details?"


    Lin Che immediately blushed.


    What nonsense was this Gu Jingze talking about?


    Lu Chuxia''s face stiffened even further.


    A husband and wife thing...


    Indeed, they were husband and wife. Anything they did was reasonable.


    But when she thought about how Gu Jingze would do such intimate things with that little slut, Lin


    Che... When she thought about how perfect Gu Jingze''s embrace would be and how Lin Che would


    be in that perfect embrace... Her heart was jealous to the core.


    Gu Jingze spoke and tugged Lin Che, ignoring Lu Chuxia''s horrid expression as they headed


    outwards.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze''s face, feeling his protection over her. It made her heart warm.


    Meanwhile, Lu Chuxia stared hatefully in their direction, angrily gritting her teeth.


    He was not going to let Lin Che be with her, so she had no way of executing her original n.


    Thus, Lu Chuxia quickly found an attendant from the Lu family.


    She said to the attendant, "Find a way to put something in Lin Che''s drink."


    The attendant heard this, looked at Lu Chuxia''s vicious demeanor, and immediately understood


    what she meant.


    "No... No, Miss Chuxia. That is Mrs. Gu and Second Young Master Gu seems to treat her extremely


    well. If he finds out..." Wouldn''t he be dead?


    Lu Chuxia pped the table, "If you don''t do it, will you believe that I''ll immediately make you leave


    C Nation forever?"


    Of course, he believed her. It was all too easy for the Lu family to make someone disappear from C


    Nation.


    "But, Miss, the Gu family is not docile. If we put them in danger in the slightest, they will find out."


    Lu Chuxia was also aware of this.


    She actually thought now that if there was poison, she would really want Lin Che to drink it. It would


    be hopeless for Lin Che, but there was no way that the poison was going to get close to Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze''s men would definitely discover it.


    Lu Chuxia''s eyes shifted. She looked at the attendant, "Who said I''m asking you to poison her? I


    don''t think you would be able to find poison in the first ce. I only want her to be kept in her room


    instead of disturbing Gu Jingze here. Can''t you make some... drug that will cause a stomachache?"


    The attendant heard this and thought that sounded good. Even if there was no drug, he could add


    something else to cause a stomachache.


    The attendant was still very worried about Gu Jingze finding out. He was afraid of being tossed


    overboard into the sea.


    However, there was no way of avoiding it.


    Thus, he could only agree to it.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze were at the seaside looking down at the water.


    The yacht made the water roll in waves. Lin Che looked at the endless horizon of the sea and


    sighed. It felt really nice to feel the sea breeze.


    She looked up at Gu Jingze, "You blew Miss Lu off like that just now without worrying about


    angering her.


    You two are rtives now. You should still be mindful of your words."


    Actually, she was also taking one''s undeserved gains for granted. Seeing Lu Chuxia''s reaction


    made her feel great, but she was worried that Gu Jingze would really make Lu Chuxia disgraced


    and this would affect the Lu and Gu families'' rtionship.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "It doesn''t matter if she''s angry with me. The Gu family doesn''t rely on


    a rtionship with a woman."


    Alright...


    Seeing Gu Jingze speak so nonchntly, Lin Che''s heart began to look forward more.


    This Gu Jingze was tyrannical and wildly arrogant, but he still had such a light and breezy aura. It


    was as if no unsightly temperament could taint his elegance and poise. It was really amazing. The


    entire banquet''s atmosphere was very lively. The yacht''s owner really put a lot of thought into this


    event and prepared a tea party. Guests could y chess and watch performances inside. He


    seemed to have invited numerous internationally-renowned singers and musical performers to


    perform. There was even going to be a concert at night and those who didn''t like concerts could go


    to the bar for hot dances and ****... There would be many interesting performances and programs.


    The alcohol supply was fully stocked so that everyone could drink and party at any time. The next


    day, there was an antique auction andworking session nned. People from all walks of life


    would have something they enjoyed and the efforts were not going to waste.


    Lin Che looked at the introduction, saying that there was ****. She was immediately shocked and


    said, "Oh my God, they have that. Isn''t that too obscene?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "Don''t tell me you want to watch it?"


    "Well... Can I?"


    Gu Jingze knocked her head, "What are you thinking? This is a performance and not like the ****


    that you are thinking about. Your brain is always so filled with silly things. You want to see others


    strip... We might as well go back to our room and see you strip."


    "Ah, what is strip dancing about..."


    "People like you with a brain filled with **** will naturally think about the stripping. But others think


    about dancing. It''s just a very hot dance and not like the **** you think of!"


    "Alright..." So it was like that. She really thought wrongly in this case.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "Or if you really want to see... We can go back and I''ll slowly strip for


    you to see..."


    "Get lost. I think I''ll go watch the performance, hmph."


    Just then, an attendant came to Gu Jingze and said that Mr. Stephen had an invitation for him.


    Stephen was the owner of the yacht. He invited a few important people to discuss business and


    anyone else naturally was not allowed to join. Gu Jingze had to be included in the list.


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che along with him. She asked,


    "I can sit in and listen. There shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "We will definitely be speaking in English and you wouldn''t understand it at all."


    "..." Alright then. She was thinking too much again.


    "Idiot, I hate you, philomaths."


    Gu Jingzeughed and looked at her. He brought her up to the top deck of the yacht.


    The top deck was decorated very luxuriously. There was an outdoor pool in the front and there was


    a little pool that produced bubbles like a hot spring behind. A few elegantdies and gentlemen


    were seated inside. What made Lin Che feel depressed was that the Lu family members were also


    here.


    Lu Chuxia apanied her brother as she sat there. Seeing the two of them arrive, Lu Chuxia


    smiled, stood up, and said, "Lin Che, Jingze,e sit here."


    Gu Jingze ced his hand on Lin Che''s shoulder and walked to the other side. He said inly to Lu


    Chuxia, "No need. We''ll sit over here."Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 364 STOMACH HURTS A LITTLE

    364 STOMACH HURTS A LITTLE


    Lu Chuxia appeared to have gotten used to the rejection. She waved her hand, "Whatever. You can


    sit wherever you like."


    There weren''t many people seated in here. Stephen looked at Lin Che and spoke first, "This is my


    first time seeing Mrs. Gu. I never thought that you would be so pretty. I hope President Gu will bring


    his beautiful wife out more often."


    Lin Che blushed as she said, "Thanks for yourpliment. You''re too kind."


    "Not at all. It''s usually very difficult to invite President Gu to such an asion. I hope Mrs. Gu will


    come to these gatherings more often. This way, President Gu wille out more often as well."


    Gu Jingze replied, "I''m just a very boring person. My presence will only leave you with nothing to


    talk about."


    "Not at all. When President Gu is here, countless beauties will stare at us. President Gu can simply


    sit here and not utter a single word."


    Gu Jingzeughed, "Mr. Stephen, you''re exaggerating."


    Stephen then began speaking in English, seemingly discussing some serious problem. Lin Che


    couldn''t understand it and could only stare nkly.


    But she didn''t feel bored at all. She only watched them and felt that the English conversation made


    her feel as if she was watching an American drama. It was so fluent and natural.


    And her husband really looked so suave when he conversed in English. When those elegant, thin


    lips spouted out those twirling words, it didn''t seem odd at all.


    She remained watching while Lu Chuxia sat across her and kept gazing at Lin Che.


    She watched Lin Che sit beside Gu Jingze very obediently. Lin Che watched Gu Jingze with eyes


    full of admiration. Lu Chuxia scoffed silently, thinking that she was really such amoner since


    she was so easily impressed.


    How could Gu Jingze like such a low person? Sooner orter, he would be annoyed with this


    kind of ignorant woman!


    At this moment, refreshments were brought in. Lin Che naturally wouldn''t drink alcohol outside.


    Otherwise, she would scare people off if she got drunk. Thus, she humbly drank a soft drink when


    she heard Lu Chuxia say across her, "Don''t you feel bored listening to these men talk about


    business? It is so boring."


    Lin Che replied, "No, I see it as exposure to me." She told her directly. Lu Chuxia secretly despised


    her. She didn''t expect her to be so insistent without any worry at all. "Really? What''s there to be


    exposed about? They''re only talking about some international situation and ocean borders."


    Lin Che smiled. She couldn''t be bothered to exin that she didn''t understand all these. However,


    she simply felt that she could see his charm when she watched him talk and work. Therefore, she


    didn''t find it boring.


    She also knew that Lu Chuxia wanted to scorn her for not knowing anything.


    Lin Che knew that she indeed didn''t know anything and there was nothing to hide about.


    "It''s fine as long as one person in the family understands. Why would I need to know so much? I


    have Gu Jingze to earn money and support me in this family. If both people in the house are equally


    capable, how are they going to live?" Lin Che said.


    Lu Chuxia chuckled coldly, seemingly in disagreement.


    Gu Jingze heard this, turned to Lin Che, and rubbed her head, "That''s right. You don''t know


    anything."


    "Yes yes, as long as you don''t despise me, right?"


    "There''s nothing to despise you for. Work is already so boring. If I have to talk to you about work at


    home, that would be even more boring. I like it that you don''t know anything."


    Lin Che heard this and her heart warmed even more. Although she knew that Gu Jingze was giving


    her face by especially saying this in front of Lu Chuxia, it still felt very heartwarming.


    He stood by her side and spoke up for her. This made her happy.


    Lu Chuxia heard this and subtly pursed her lips. She was so angry that she wanted to re at them.


    But seeing the drink in front of Lin Che, she decided to endure it.


    Anyway, this pain-in-the-ass was going to be gone in a while. She just needed to endure it a little


    more.


    The row of people continued drinking and eating as they talked. Just then, Lin Che suddenly felt


    ufortable in her stomach.


    It seemed to be the same kind of pain as her usual menstrual cramps but now, the pain felt weird.


    However, she looked at Gu Jingze and the others. She endured it and didn''t make a sound.


    She could only hope that it was temporary and that it would subside.


    But not long after, the pain in her stomach grew more intense. It didn''t seem to be getting better.


    Instead, it seemed to be getting more painful.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The weakness followed after the pain. Lin Che''s face then turned as white as paper.


    However, she looked at the people in front of her and continued to endure it. She didn''t want to


    interrupt Gu Jingze.


    But Gu Jingze noticed that something was not right.


    The petite woman beside him had gone way too quiet that he began to feel strange. It didn''t fit Lin


    Che''s character.


    Gu Jingze turned to look. Lin Che sat there in a daze. She did not make a sound and her head was


    hung low. She didn''t look right.


    Gu Jingze quickly nudged Lin Che, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Che gradually lifted her head.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che''s pale face and his expression instantly changed.


    At the side, Lu Chuxia had noticed for a while that Lin Che was feeling ufortable.


    However, she had expected all of this. She just kept wondering why this Lin Che still did not leave.


    Why wasn''t it acting up and why was she still there enduring?


    Then, Gu Jingze saw it.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Gu Jingze''s expression and scoffed coldly.


    Gu Jingze immediately grabbed Lin Che''s hand.


    He felt the cold sweat on her palm.


    He asked, "Lin Che, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Che looked up and shook her head. She wanted to say that she was fine but it took great effort


    to speak. She could only say, "My stomach just hurts a little. Why don''t you guys continue? I''ll head


    back myself."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes darkened. That cold expression of his was particrly obvious.


    He held her hand, "I''ll go back with you."


    Lin Che didn''t want to disturb him. That was why she wanted to go back by herself. "It''s fine. I


    probably ate something bad. I can go back myself."


    But Gu Jingze already grabbed her hand firmly, not caring about her words. His huge hand pulled


    Lin Che up.


    Lu Chuxia immediately froze.


    Meanwhile, Stephen asked in surprise, "President Gu, what is wrong?"


    Gu Jingze said directly, "Apologies, my wife is not feeling well. I''m taking her back."


    Stephen was somewhat taken aback, but he looked at Lin Che who indeed didn''t look well at all.


    Lu Chuxia then stood up from across them. She looked at Gu Jingze, "It''s so rare for Stephen and


    Jingze to meet this one time. Let me send Lin Che back. You should stay."


    Lin Che heard this and also looked up at Gu Jingze.


    Although she really didn''t feel happy letting Gu Jingze stay here with Lu Chuxia, she really didn''t


    want to disrupt Gu Jingze''s work. Send Gifts

 365 WHY DIDNT YOU SAY SO, DUMMY?

    365 WHY DIDN''T YOU SAY SO, DUMMY?


    However, a look of coldness washed over Gu Jingze''s calm face. He looked toward Lu Chuxia, "No


    need. I''ll send her back."


    It was usually rare to see Stephen and the rest of the bosses. This time, Stephen arranged for them


    to gather and talk. Lu Chuxia didn''t believe that Gu Jingze was actually going to leave just like that.


    Was he not going to give Stephen any face because of this woman?


    Lu Chuxia panicked, "No, let me help you take her back. It''s so rare for you to meet Mr. Stephen. If


    you don''t consider giving others face, maybe you should at least consider giving face to Mr.


    Stephen."


    But Gu Jingze looked straight at Lu Chuxia, "Which is more important: giving face or the well being


    of my wife?"


    "..." Lu Chuxia was stunned.


    Her words were stuck in her mouth and she couldn''t say anything else for a moment.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    What he said simply meant that he didn''t care about giving face to anybody.


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che and took her outside. Outside, the onlookers were extremely shocked.


    They watched as Lu Chuxia followed them out while Gu Jingze took Lin Che with him. He carried


    her in his arms and left without looking back.


    Lu Chuxia stood there hatefully, listening to people talking about some rumor that came out of


    nowhere. They said that Gu Jingze''s woman was ill, so he spoke to Stephen and left Stephen''s


    private meeting upstairs.


    Someone said, "I knew that Gu Jingze was unafraid of anything. He can block out the sky with one


    hand without caring about giving face to anyone. This time, I''m really seeing it in person."


    "Yes. It must be so blissful to be his woman and be personally carried back by him."


    "Stephen''s private meeting is only attended by a handful of top famous people. Didn''t you see?


    They didn''te down at all and went straight up. They''re not showing their faces these few days


    either. Now, Gu Jingze has left and doesn''t care at all. If it were up to me, I wouldn''te out of


    there even if people dragged me out."


    Lu Chuxia heard this and her face colored.


    She initially set her sight on this meeting organized by Stephen and predicted that he wouldn''t


    leave. Little did she expect that he still walked out of it.


    And he carried that slut with him.


    Back in the room. Lin Che''s face was pale beyond imagination.


    Gu Jingze ced her on the bed and looked at her, "How are you feeling?"


    Lin Che shook her head, "I''m okay. It still hurts."


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ll get the doctor."


    "It''s just a stomachache. There''s no need for such trouble. There''s no other feeling too."


    "Of course not," Gu Jingze replied. Without saying anything else, he quickly asked to call for the


    doctor.


    The doctor very quickly rushed over and carefully assessed Lin Che. He then said, "It''s just a


    gastrointestinal flora disorder resulting in intestinal colic."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Is it caused by eating something bad?"


    "It may have to do with the inability to limatize. The cause is not certain either. Anyway, it


    shouldn''t be a big problem. These are some medicine for the intestine and these are painkillers.


    She should feel better after taking these. As for the intestinal problem, don''t eat any seafood for the


    time being. The food here may be mostly seafood, so it might have been because she ate too much


    seafood."


    Lin Che nodded, "Thank you, doctor."


    Gu Jingze heard this and rxed a lot more. He looked at Lin Che and let her rest. He took some


    water for her to take her medicine. Lin Che raised her head and swallowed the pills. She then


    looked at Gu Jingze, "See? I told you that it''s no big deal. I can take some medication on my own


    and I''ll be fine. You didn''t have toe back with me."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why did you still endure it when you were feeling ill? Tell me, how long were you


    in pain for?"


    Lin Che was immediately exposed. She pursed her lips, lowered her head, put down the cup of


    water, and mumbled, "It wasn''t that long..."


    "Say it. How long did it hurt? Tell me."


    Lin Che looked up and didn''t want him to worry further, "It really wasn''t that long."


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened even more. He red fiercely at Lin Che, "Are you going to tell me the


    truth?"


    Seeing how Gu Jingze was so persistent, Lin Che quickly said, "Fine, fine. I''ll say it. It really hadn''t


    been that long. It only started to hurt after I drank those cold drinks. I thought that maybe the drinks


    were too cold, so they aggravated my stomach."


    At that time, it was at least more than ten minutes.


    She actually endured the pain for so long.


    Gu Jingze red at Lin Che, "Why are you so silly? You should have told me the moment it hurt."


    "I... I thought it was no big deal," Lin Che''s voice lowered. "It can''t be because of that!" Gu Jingze


    said fiercely.


    Lin Che also lowered her head, "I was just worried that I might disrupt your work. Don''t you see? I


    really did. I said that it hurt and you brought me back. I think their meeting shouldn''t have ended yet.


    Why don''t you go back? I''ll get better after taking a rest."


    How could Gu Jingze be willing to do that?!


    "You dummy," he looked pitifully at Lin Che. He thought about how she endured the pain there for


    such a long time. That was why her palm broke out in cold sweat and her face was as white as


    paper. His heart ached so badly for her.


    If he hadn''t realized, wouldn''t she have continued bearing the pain?


    This silly girl.


    He ced his arm around Lin Che''s head so that she could rest in his embrace. Her head leaned


    against his chest. He quietly caressed her silky hair.


    "Silly, don''t do that again in the future. Why must you endure it if it hurts?"


    "It''s not that painful actually."


    "I know how painful intestinal colic is. You''re still trying to lie to me? What if there was really a


    problem? What if the pain led to another problem? How would you be able to save yourself?


    Furthermore, I, Gu Jingze, don''t need my woman to carry any burden for me. If I work so hard and


    you still have to bear such pain for me, what''s the point of my status and assets then?" II II


    "In any case, don''t do that again, silly."


    If something really happened to her, it would be irreparable then.


    Nothing else mattered.


    She said, "But is it really okay with that Mr. Stephen? He sounds very capable."


    "He is capable. That''s why we don''t rely on face. Everyone has their own ability and there''s nothing


    to be worried about. Furthermore, I''ve always been like this. Everybody knows how much I dislike


    gatherings. I was already giving them face by showing up. I simply left halfway."


    Alright... He was the capable one.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Does your stomach still hurt?"


    Lin Che was then reminded of it.


    It was extremely painful just now, but after taking the medicine and resting, she felt a lot better.


    She replied, "Much better."


    Gu Jingze then ced her head on hisp and started rubbing her stomach.


    Just then, outside.


    Lu Chuxia arrived.


    She looked at the attendant and asked, "Jingze and Lin Che are inside?" The attendant said, "Yes."


    "Oh, I''m here to pay a visit. Is your Madam alright?" "She is fine."


    "I''d like to see Lin Che," she said.


    The attendant could only say, "Let me check with Sir."


    She pushed open the door as Lu Chuxia looked angrily at these Gu family attendants. Every single


    one of them was so block-headed. They dared to be so disrespectful to her and this made her so


    mad. Although they only listened to the Gu family''s instructions and were being professional, they


    weren''t giving face to her at all.


    When the attendant pushed open the door, Lu Chuxia saw Gu Jingze hugging Lin Che inside.

 366 WHY DONT YOU DARE TO TOUCH ME

    366 WHY DON''T YOU DARE TO TOUCH ME


    He actually had Lin Che''s head on his ownp and was rubbing her stomach.


    Lin Che was simply enjoying it and Gu Jingze''s gaze was gentle. He lowered his head and seriously


    rubbed her stomach.


    That picture was no different from that of a regr husband and wife. However, that man was no


    ordinary man. That man was Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze was so high and mighty, and yet he was here rubbing Lin Che''s stomach. If anybody


    heard about this, would they ever believe it?


    Lu Chuxia stood there and felt her heart stop. But she was even more anticipant that one day, she


    would be in Lin Che''s current spot and have Gu Jingze all to herself.


    Meanwhile inside, the attendant asked Gu Jingze who only firmly said, "No one is allowed toe


    in."


    The attendant understood, came out, and told Lu Chuxia, "It''s not convenient for Sir and Madam to


    see anyone right now. Why don''t..."


    "Hmph, you guys dare to stop me? Did you tell him that it''s me? How can Jingze not allow me to go


    in if I''m here? Hmph," Lu Chuxia spoke as she turned around to leave.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze was still rubbing Lin Che''s stomach inside.


    Lin Che felt extremelyfortable, thinking that a man''s body temperature was indeed different


    from a woman''s.


    For a girl who never received fatherly love, she was now only enjoying this kind of doting. It


    reminded her of how having a father should feel like.


    Perhaps, this was really how a father''s love felt like. It was a pity that she didn''t have such a good


    father.


    Thankfully, she got lucky. She wasn''t given a good father, but she was given a good husband.


    Even if it was just for a moment, she felt what blissfulness was like.


    Gu Jingze looked at her satisfied expression and asked her, "Does it feel that good?"


    Lin Che mumbled, "Yes, it''s so, so good. It''s too good."


    "..." Why was it when those words came out of her mouth, he suddenly felt something


    unspeakable?


    She continued in a low voice, "Continue, don''t stop."


    m ii


    If she was in bed, she naturally wouldn''t have dared to say such things. When she couldn''t bear it,


    she would simply bite her own finger. She would be too shy to say anything.


    Thinking about it, he began to anticipate her saying such words in bed.


    However, he didn''t dare to use so much strength every time. Every time she felt a little


    ufortable, he would stop and slow down. Thus, he hadn''t driven her into such a frenzied state


    until now and made her say such words.


    He continued thinking...


    His body was already beginning to change.


    Lin Cheid on hisp and groanedfortably. Suddenly, she felt that something was not right.


    Naturally, that something was...


    With that thing behind prodding her neck, how could she befortable?


    Lin Che froze as she felt that thing grow bigger and bigger at a rather scary pace...


    Lin Che immediately lifted her head, "You... Gu Jingze, your..."


    Gu Jingze froze. After being discovered, his face darkened as he frowned grumpily at her, "Alright,


    go get some rest. I''m going to take a shower."


    m ii


    Would a shower help?


    Lin Che deeply expressed her suspicions. However, Gu Jingze was already walking towards the


    bathroom. She sat there and hesitated. After a while, she heard the water running and then she


    followed after him to check on him.


    Because only they were there, he didn''t lock the bathroom door after he went in. She pushed open


    the door and saw Gu Jingze''s bare body. He tilted his head and washed his body with the water. For


    some reason, his body was pink.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Lin Che couldn''t feel any heat and the rush of cool air made her realize that he was having a cold


    shower.


    Lin Che quickly ran in.


    "Gu Jingze, you''re showering in cold water?"


    Gu Jingze paused and then opened his eyes.


    His eyes were a little red from the water and he simply looked like a red b.


    When he frowned and looked at her, his eyes got colder and sharper.


    "Why did youe in?" his voice rang.


    Lin Che approached and touched the water. The water running over her arm was ice cold.


    Lin Che''s heart ached and she quickly turned off the tap.


    "Gu Jingze, why are you showering in cold water?" The wounds on his body had just formed scars


    and he was able to bathe. However, cold water wasn''t going to be good for his body. Gu Jingze


    looked at her in annoyance, "Get out."


    "No, this is not good for your body," she said.


    Gu Jingze''s body was dripping. It didn''t look like it had calmed down. Instead, it rose up higher.


    Lin Che did not care about his objection and grabbed his hand, "What''s wrong with you, Gu Jingze?


    Do... Do you really want it?"


    She also felt embarrassed when she asked such a direct question.


    But Gu Jingze kept a straight face and pushed her away, "Go away. I told you to go."


    "I''m not going, Gu Jingze. What''s wrong? Why don''t...


    I stay here. If you want to, we can do it gently. Even if your body isn''t good yet... showering in cold


    water will only make it worse."


    Gu Jingze frowned, "I said no means no. Why are you such a busybody? Go out and go to bed, do


    you hear me?"


    "No. How can I still wait outside while you shower in cold water like this?"


    "You..." Gu Jingze angrily grabbed her hand and pressed her against the cold wall.


    Lin Che was shocked as she felt him push her against the wall with his strength. His tough face


    loomed over her and his brows were cold. His deep eyes were endless like an ocean, making it


    impossible to look through him. "You..." She felt a chill down her spine as she became nervous.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Do you really want it so badly? Do you want me to take you to bed?"


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about?!" These words were ugly and Lin Che''s face turned


    red as she looked at him.


    But Gu Jingze let her go, "If you don''t want to, then go. Get out. Don''t let me see you. I don''t want to


    touch you at all."


    Lin Che was at a loss.


    He didn''t want to touch her, so he showered in cold water?


    He was humiliating her. She was naturally aware of this.


    However, she was also aware that Gu Jingze was definitely not this kind of person.


    He was so gentle towards her just now. Why did he suddenly be so disgusted and im that


    he didn''t want to touch her?


    She looked at Gu Jingze, "What exactly is up with you, Gu Jingze? What''s the reason?"


    Looking at Gu Jingze''s sophisticated body, it looked ten times colder because of the cool water. She


    felt cold just by looking at him. Lin Che quickly took the towel at the side and tried to drape it over


    his body.


    "Quick. Put on something or you''ll catch a cold." "Go away. I told you to leave me alone!" Gu Jingze


    was almost bellowing at her.


    Lin Che refused to leave. She hugged his body, "I''m not going no matter how you chase me away.


    I''m not leaving if you''re not telling me why. You can hit me if you dare or toss me in the sea. In any


    case, I''m not leaving..."


    "..." Gu Jingze looked at this girl who was hugging his strong body so tightly. His heart instantly felt


    weak.


    This woman... only knew how to oppose him.


    If other people were in this situation, they would have left after he chased them away. Nobody would


    have clung onto him as she did.


    Gu Jingze sighed and could only look at her helplessly.


    "Lin Che, I..." Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che up and looked at her face. "I can''t touch you. I would hurt


    you."


    Lin Che suddenly seemed to be enlightened.


    She looked at Gu Jingze in surprise and was shocked, "You don''t want to touch me because you


    think you might hurt me?"


    Gu Jingze''s brows sank, "I will really hurt you."


    No wonder, after so long... He didn''t try to do anything with her.


    She thought that it was because his body had not fully recovered, so he couldn''t move so


    vigorously.


    However, she didn''t expect him to hide such thoughts and refuse to touch her no matter what. Send


    Gifts

 367 IF NOT, ILL JUST TIE YOU UP

    367 IF NOT, I''LL JUST TIE YOU UP


    Lin Che didn''t want him to me himself so seriously because of that previous incident. She looked


    at Gu Jingze, "Gu Jingze, I''m already fine, really. You never hurt me every single time. It only


    happened a few times."


    "But it was already so serious those few times," he said. "It should be a wonderful thing. I don''t want


    it to be... a burden to you."


    "How can that be? I... It was never a burden." She thought about how she was always in a daze


    every time. She was tortured by him because she didn''t have the ability to endure it, so she was


    always under his spell.


    Actually, she also really liked it... when he did that to her.


    But how could she simply say that she liked it?


    Gu Jingze turned away with all his might. With one palm on the wall and his back facing her, he


    firmly said, "Get out. I said I''m fine."


    "But..."


    "I''m really fine. Okay? Go out."


    How could Lin Che believe that he was really fine?


    But she thought about it and still decided to leave. She said to him, "Well, I''m going out then... Don''t


    shower in cold water anymore ande out too, okay?"


    "Yes, I''m not showering anymore."


    Actually, after their conversation, most of the fire in his body had already left and he didn''t feel the


    need to shower anymore.


    Outside, Lin Che sat on the huge bed, thinking about how Gu Jingze was still ming himself


    internally after so long. She had already forgiven Gu Jingze because... he was so nice and there


    was no special reason for him to be so rough with her. Furthermore, with his character, she didn''t


    need to say anything and he was already torturing himself for such a long time.


    It was the same now. It has been some time, but he was still torturing himself. It was already so


    unbearable for him but he still wasn''t willing to touch her.


    Lin Che pondered and thought of a good idea. She walked to the side of the wardrobe and flipped


    through her belongings.


    When Gu Jingze came out, Lin Che was nowhere in sight.


    He tied his bath towel, looked outside, and called out in puzzlement," Lin Che? Where did you run


    off to?"


    Just then, a voice rang from behind.


    "Gu Jingze, I''m here." Gu Jingze turned around to see Lin Che d in simple clothing. She stood


    there with a flushed face. She was shy and dared not to look at him. Her vexed eyes looked


    downward.


    He frowned and looked at her, "What''s wrong? Is your stomach hurting again?"


    "It stopped hurting long ago, but... somewhere else hurts."


    "What? Where? Let me take a look," he asked anxiously.


    Lin Che pointed at her chest and her face burned, "It hurts here."


    "What? Why would it hurt... there?"


    Lin Che suddenly walked towards him and reached his side in a few steps. She pushed against his


    chest and looked at him, "It''ll be better after some rubbing."


    "..." Gu Jingze stared at her chest while his brain was buzzed.


    This Lin Che, what was she doing...


    But at this moment, Lin Che already pulled his hand toward herself and pressed it down on her own


    chest.


    His hand instantly felt the softness of her chest. Gu Jingze''s body immediately began to heat up.


    "You... Lin Che, let go of me. What are you doing?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. For the first time, she took the initiative as she came onto him. Gu


    Jingze frowned and refused to let her get close.


    However, Lin Che was adamant and kept inching closer to him. She thought about he teased her


    with his usual actions. She put her arms around his neck and pressed her lips against his.


    Gu Jingze''s body trembled.


    He felt hering up to him and deliberately **** his lips.


    Many times, he was always the one who took the initiative. He also liked being the leader and


    seeing her be intoxicated because of him.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Thus, it felt extremely special when she took the initiative.


    Especially when she intentionally wanted him to feel something, so the movement of her tongue


    was a lot more nimble.


    Gu Jingze couldn''t resist and in that moment of passion, he quickly had her below him.


    Lin Che moaned.


    Gu Jingze rxed his embrace very carefully.


    "No, Lin Che. No, don''t touch me..."


    Lin Che heard his mumbling and curled his tongue even more. Once again, she took control and


    pushed him towards the bed. After some movement, Gu Jingze finallyid down on the bed.


    Lin Che also followed after. She sat on top of him and did not allow him to move.


    Gu Jingze was still protesting, "Don''t do this, Lin Che. Let go of me." He pushed her hand away, not


    wanting to continue.


    Lin Che didn''t know what to say and could only follow her original n. She reached out and took


    his tie.


    Gu Jingze felt her actually take the tie, grab both of his arms, and raise them up. Then, she tied his


    wrists with the tie.


    Gu Jingze kept protesting, "Lin Che, don''t do this. Let me go."


    Seeing as he was not obediently staying still, Lin Che got up and kissed him.


    "Hm..."


    This petite woman was really hungry for his life.


    How could he take such excitement?


    He felt as if half of his heart was already gone.


    Her hands had not stopped yet. She continued tying his wrists forcefully and tightly.


    When it got tight enough, the man below was already gasping for air and his body was boiling. She


    then let go of his lips and looked at him from high up. She smiled and said, "You''re mine tonight."


    m ii


    She held his chin lightly, feeling so amazed that this handsome man was below her right now. Gu


    Jingze was already immobile.


    He could only look at her in confusion and say inly, "Lin Che, you''re ying with fire. Let me go,


    quickly."


    Lin Che said, "I''m not ying with fire. I''m ying with... you."


    m ii


    This woman was really too wanton.


    She dared to say that she was ying with him?


    Which woman would dare to say such things to him, Gu Jingze?


    Furthermore, she said it to him in this kind of position.


    This was insane.


    "You''d better let go, Lin Che. I''m giving you onest chance!"


    "Are you sure you want me to let go?" Lin Che looked down at him.


    She had never done this before, but she was an actress and she had watched all kinds of shows.


    Her eyes were sultry as she gazed at him from high up like a queen. Her fingers teased the buttons


    at her chest, opening one, and then another...


    Very quickly, the flesh inside was revealed.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes narrowed, looking at that almost-transparent top inside. He almost went crazy.


    This Lin Che... What was she wearing? What exactly was she trying to do?


    Was she trying to torture him to death?


    The top inside danced with the light and he was already burning up uncontrobly.


    Lin Che shyly, but persistently, undid her buttons one by one until her entire top appeared in front of


    his eyes.

 368 THE DANCING QUEEN WILL BE CHOSEN DURING THE DANCE

    368 THE DANCING QUEEN WILL BE CHOSEN DURING THE DANCE


    Gu Jingze only wanted to know when she got such a top.


    Her clothes came off, bit by bit.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Without needing her to say anything, his body was already swelling up beyond control.


    "You... You..." Gu Jingze could only gaze back at her. His voice was already so hoarse.


    Lin Che looked at him and inly prodded his lips,


    "Do I look good?"


    Look good?


    That alluring voice was really going to capture his soul.


    She looked good. Of course, she looked good.


    She looked so good that...


    He wanted to reach out and tear her clothes off.


    Lin Che was only looking at him and Gu Jingze already could not take it. He wanted to move his


    hands, but they were tightly bound by her.


    Gu Jingze was about to go crazy.


    At this moment, she slowly came down to him and looked at him, "Do you want to take it off?"


    This woman...


    Gu Jingze swore that once he was released, she would be dead...


    Gu Jingze already could not take it anymore. Nobody would be able to do anything when Lin Che


    used such a tactic.


    But when they were about to really embrace each other, he still got very worried.


    Lin Che held his hand tightly and whispered beside his ear, "It''s alright, it''s alright. I can handle it...


    Let''s take it slow."


    Gu Jingze finally broke out of his mental roadblock and slowly pushed himself in.


    When he woke up, it was already dark outside.


    The yacht was very stable and didn''t feel like they were moving.


    Outside the window was the sea. The window was very small, but the dark sea was still visible as it


    reflected the light above it. It looked as if it was filled with stars and it was very pretty.


    Gu Jingze looked at the woman in his arms. This time, he really didn''t hurt her but he still felt his


    heart palpitate. When Lin Che woke up, Gu Jingze was already gone.


    She rubbed her eyes and put on her clothes. When she walked outside, a Gu family attendant said,


    "Madam, you''re up. Sir asked us to prepare dinner for you. Please have some."


    Lin Che said, "Oh. Where''s Gu Jingze?"


    "Sir went out."


    "Oh. I''m going to take a walk."


    Lin Che had never seen the sea at night, so she naturally wanted to take a look.


    When she was outside, there weren''t many people. When they saw Lin Che, they turned their


    heads to look at Lin Che.


    Many people went to the concert or other night activities. The breeze on the deck was cool and


    especially damp.


    Lin Che was still standing there when she heard Lu Chuxia walking over.


    "What''s wrong, Lin Che? What are you doing out here alone?"


    Lin Che replied, "Miss Lu, I''m just taking a walk. What''s the matter?"


    "Eh? There''s going to be a dance tonight and there''s a segment for the dancing queen selection.


    Isn''t Jingze taking you?"


    Lin Che had not heard of such a thing. She was filled with suspicion. Lu Chuxia scoffed and said,


    "During the dance, after everybody has danced, someone will be chosen as the dancing queen. All


    girls will have a chance to be selected. Wasn''t Jingze just there? Didn''t he take you with him?"


    "Oh," Lin Che said. "I just woke up, so I''m not sure."


    Lu Chuxia replied, "Ha. Is that so? Then I must be mistaken. I guess that Jingze didn''t want to take


    you so that he wouldn''t get disgraced."


    Lin Che''s expression changed slightly as she looked at Lu Chuxia, "Thanks for your reminder, Miss


    Lu. But there is no point in trying to sabotage my rtionship. He didn''t take me because I was


    sleeping just now. Gu Jingze doesn''t care about his image."


    Lu Chuxia grunted, "Don''t be so sensitive. I was merely reminding you. How was I sabotaging you?


    Fine, I''m going to the dance first. I came out so suddenly. They must be all waiting for me."


    Lu Chuxia arrogantly lifted her skirt and walked towards the dance.


    It was only at this moment that Lin Che noticed Lu Chuxia wearing a shimmering silver-ck gown.


    It was probably a retro-styled dance dress, which looked very appropriate.


    Lin Che naturally didn''t know how to dance. She did learn a little because of acting, but that was


    only scratching the surface.


    Thinking about it now, Lin Che decided to go to the dance. She wanted to see how it looked like as


    it seemed as if many people cared about it.


    Very soon, she was at the central ballroom.


    A retro-styled dance floor was already set up and the people inside seemed to be English


    aristocrats. They were dancing proper dances and looked extremely elegant.


    Lin Che didn''t spot Gu Jingze nor Lu Chuxia, but she heard people discussing beside her.


    "I just saw Lu Chuxia walk past."


    "Who is her dance partner? Howe I don''t see him?"


    "Who knows? I saw that she went straight in. Perhaps she went to find Gu Jingze?"


    "Gu Jingze knows how to dance? That''s impossible.


    I''ve never seen him dance."


    "Yes, Gu Jingze has always kept a low profile. I have indeed never seen him dance."


    "But that Lu Chuxia has been the dancing queen for three years in a row and Gu Jingze never


    participated in the dance before. Now, he is here and the two familiars are so close. When I saw Gu


    Jingzee in, he didn''t have a female partner either. Perhaps he will partner up with her."


    "Is Lu Chuxia that good? Three-time dancing queen?"


    "Yes, you''ve never seen Lu Chuxia dance. She is simply too professional. She is a rich man''s


    daughter alright, learning all kinds of things since she was young. She''s so good at dancing now


    and she is so pretty. So many young talents have extreme admiration for her. In any case, she is not


    C Nation''s top socialite for nothing."


    "If she has Gu Jingze''s help for this dance, then tonight''s titles of dancing queen and king are going


    to be theirs."


    Lin Che heard this discussion and her brows furrowed slightly. She looked inside, trying to find Gu


    Jingze but to no avail.


    At this moment, someone inside eximed that Lu Chuxia was going to dance.


    Lin Che quickly looked over.


    Thankfully, Lu Chuxia''s first dance partner was a blonde-haired, blue-eyed man. He was tall, slim,


    and looked handsome too.


    But he wasn''t Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che watched as Lu Chuxia began to dance. Her steps were passionate and she looked like a


    beautiful fairy spinning on the dance floor. The people around all looked at her. Some even


    subconsciously stepped aside to give her more space.


    Lin Che couldn''t help but think that the daughters of these rich families all had their own


    gracefulness. It was a pity that she didn''t have a passion for dancing. She could only look on


    strangely, wondering why they had to turn in and out. Although it looked very skillful, it didn''t make


    sense to Lin Che. She was even wearing a in skirt as she walked about inside. She felt a little


    out of ce and wondered if she should go back and change into a better outfit.


    Meanwhile, inside.


    Gu Jingze was indeed inside, standing and talking to Stephen.

 369 SHE STEPPED ON HER ANKLE

    369 SHE STEPPED ON HER ANKLE


    Stephen was not upset that Gu Jingze left early.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Instead, he even said to him, "President Gu, to be able to care so much about your own woman, it


    shows that you are a man with feelings. I like that very much."


    Gu Jingze smiled, "She is my wife. I made a promise to treat her well and such is my duty."


    "Haha, it''s so rare to see such a responsible man like you nowadays, President Gu. Especially in


    this circle."


    Gu Jingze only smiled inly while Stephen looked at the people dancing outside and said, "Miss


    Lu is really not bad."


    Gu Jingze also looked at the people over there. He didn''t care much and returned his gaze back to


    Stephen.


    Not long after, Lu Chuxia''s first song ended. The crowd apuded and Lu Chuxia greeted


    everyone. She looked inside, smiled sultrily, and walked in.


    "Jingze, what are you doing over here? You haven''t attended this dance for so many years. Aren''t


    you going to participate?" Lu Chuxia really wanted her first dance to be with Gu Jingze, but she was


    afraid that he would reject her. Thus, she specifically went to find a dance partner for him to see


    how well-liked she was here. She was good at dancing and she was absolutely confident that she


    was definitely the dancing queen of this dance floor.


    She lifted her skirt, pursed her lips, and looked at him as she said, "When you attended the


    gathering, I was still young so I never really came. After that, I always came but you were too busy


    and didn''t show up often. Now that we''re finally here together, why don''t you have one dance with


    me?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "No, I don''t know how to dance."


    "I can teach you. You''re so smart that you''ll be able to pick it up in no time."


    "But I am injured and not in the condition to dance," he said. Without giving her a chance to speak


    again, he turned to Stephen and said, "Mr. Stephen, the yacht is really nice, but can I request you


    move my room down a level?"


    "Why? Is the upper level not good?"


    "We can see the water at the lower level and my wife likes to look at the water."


    "Ah, I see. Alright. Since you''re so considerate for your wife, of course, I''ll amodate you. I''ll


    send some staff to make the preparations for you."


    "Thanks."


    The water could be seen upstairs, but the windows downstairs showed the underwater world. He


    thought that Lin Che would like it. Lu Chuxia heard this at the side and felt his coldness towards her


    once again. She couldn''t help but feel enraged.


    When she bes the dancing queen tonight, she would dance with him. She had to let him see


    how every guy would look at her in admiration as she got crowned as the dancing queen.


    It was something that little nobody Lin Che could ever match up to.


    At this moment, someone beside Gu Jingze whispered something.


    Gu Jingze''s brows twitched a little. He nodded and got up to walk out.


    Lin Che was still bumping around aimlessly like a fly when she heard someone call from behind,


    "Lin Che."


    She turned around and saw Gu Jingze appear out of nowhere.


    "Ah, Gu Jingze. I was looking for you."


    Gu Jingze looked around and led her to a quiet corner inside.


    He put an arm around her shoulders as they walked. He said, "You should have told someone to


    inform me that you''re out and running about."


    "I just saw that it was already night and I wanted toe out and look at the sea. Who knew that


    there would be a dance event here? So I came to look," she said.


    Gu Jingze was watching her sleep at that time and thought about her stomachache during the day.


    He wanted her to get as much rest as possible, so he didn''t wake her up.


    But now that she was actually here, he brought her in and said as they walked, "Why? Are you


    interested in the dance?"


    Lin Che quickly said, "No way. I''m not interested. I was just curious, so I came over. I didn''t expect


    everyone to be dressed like that. I feel like I''m watching a movie."


    "Yes, tonight is retro dance night. They like to set the dance event to a certain decade and everyone


    dresses ordingly. Today, it''s a medieval dance event, so it''s more retro."


    "I see."


    Lu Chuxia saw Gu Jingze leave and quickly tried to find him.


    Just then, she saw Gu Jingze bring Lin Che in at the side.


    The two of them were inside, almost leaning against each other as they talked.


    Lu Chuxia grunted. This Lin Che still had the cheek to turn up, and especially in such drab clothes.


    Did she not see what everyone else was wearing in here?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and said, "Since you''re here, let me get someone to bring some


    clothes for you. You can change here."


    Lin Che nodded and watched Gu Jingze gesture for his attendant to bring some clothes.


    Not long after, the clothes arrived.


    It was a pale, pinkish purple vintage gown with a bare back. The top wasyered and the


    workmanship was intricate. A chain of silver-ck lines traced the beautiful patterns, which were


    hand-embroidered on the dress. It made the dress look even more exquisite.


    Lin Che wore it and the skirt cascaded down, leaving a slight trail behind her. Her ankle peeked out


    through the dress, revealing her high heels as well.


    Lin Che looked at herself in the mirror and felt as if she became a richdy in the Middle Ages. She


    laughed as she walked out for Gu Jingze to see, "How do I look, Gu Jingze?"


    Gu Jingze turned around. His eyes narrowed as he looked at her dress.


    Very beautiful.


    He smiled and said to her, "You look great."


    "Really?"


    "But it doesn''t look as good as what you wore during the day. "Huh?"


    "The clothes that you wore while you were on top of me."


    m ii


    Lin Che blushed. She looked at Gu Jingze and thought about how brazen she was to actually


    seduce him. She couldn''t believe it. She must have really gone mad to do such a thing.


    "Idiot, don''t talk about that."


    Gu Jingze chuckled and said, "You were really daring at that time. Isn''t it toote to regret it now?"


    He said, "Tonight, try wearing that again but don''t tie me up."


    He had been fantasizing about it for a long time. That feeling of personally taking that piece of


    seductive clothing off must be extraordinary.


    Lin Che grunted and walked out first, ignoring him.


    Just then outside, Lu Chuxia immediately saw Lin Chee out.


    She looked at Lin Che''s dress. It actually looked so good on her body.


    She pursed her lips and walked towards her. She lifted a leg and stuck it out.


    Lin Che was totally unprepared and she walked too fast. Her eyes already saw it and she was


    immediately alert. She thought that even if she fell, she was not going to let Lu Chuxia off so easily.


    Thus, she also lifted her leg and stepped on Lu Chuxia''s ankle...


    Lu Chuxia eximed, "Ouch!"


    Lin Che also tripped andnded on the ground.


    When Gu Jingze came out, he saw Lin Che on the ground and his eyes darkened.

 370 YOU ACTUALLY DARED TO STEP ON MY FOOT

    370 YOU ACTUALLY DARED TO STEP ON MY FOOT


    He red hatefully at Lu Chuxia and quickly walked over.


    Lu Chuxia didn''t expect Gu Jingze to catch up so quickly. She quickly whined and eximed, "My


    foot, my foot... Lin Che, you stepped on my foot. I''m dying of pain."


    She sat on the ground and lifted up her skirt. Immediately, her ankle was swollen from Lin Che''s


    high heel.


    Lu Chuxia held her ankle angrily. She watched Gu Jingze carefully help Lin Che up and he bent


    down to check on her closely.


    Meanwhile, only an attendant hurried to Lu Chuxia''s side and asked, "Miss Lu, you..."


    "Go away. I don''t need your concern," Lu Chuxia eximed angrily. "Lin Che, you actually dare to


    do this to me?"


    Lin Che had just stood up, seemingly unharmed from her fall. Her dress was thick enough so that


    she didn''t feel any pain.


    She turned haughtily to Lu Chuxia, "Miss Lu, you were the one who stuck your foot out. Now, you''re


    ming p?"


    Lu Chuxia stared at Lin Che, "What do you mean I stuck my foot out? You obviously stepped on me


    on purpose! Do you see whose injury is worse now? It''s obviously mine! Don''t you see? It''s


    because you stepped on me!"


    Lin Che scoffed coldly, "That''s because you stuck your own foot out. You brought it upon yourself."


    "You... Lin Che..." She raised her head and kept looking at Gu Jingze, "Jingze, do you see how


    she''s treating me? Aren''t you going to say anything?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia, "I believe that she didn''t do it on purpose."


    "What?" Lu Chuxia blew up. "This is not doing it on purpose? She intentionally stepped on my foot.


    She intentionally didn''t want me to dance tonight!"


    Gu Jingze scoffed, "I only hope that you''re not wasting our time. If it is really as you imed, I can


    ask for the surveince video. This entire dance event is being watched. By then, we''ll see whose


    problem it is."


    Lu Chuxia stood there silently. She couldn''t utter a word at that moment.


    If they checked the surveince footage, it would be all too clear.


    Seeing as Lu Chuxia went silent, Gu Jingze then grunted.


    Lin Che didn''t want to cause a scene anymore. She tugged at Gu Jingze, "That''s enough. Let''s go."


    Gu Jingze then nodded and took her to leave.


    Lu Chuxia was hopping mad, but she could only stare as the two of them disappeared from her


    sight.


    Gu Jingze looked inside. Although Lu Chuxia''s foot was hurt, she didn''t want to miss the opportunity


    topete for the dancing queen title. Thus, it was not long before she was dancing inside again.


    She found a handsome guy and vented all her anger in her dance. She only wanted to dance better


    so that she could stand out and make Lin Che feel defeated.


    Lin Che naturally saw Lu Chuxia go in after hearing the crowd.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and said, "Miss Lu is a rather good dancer."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes swept across and he asked Lin Che, "Do you want to dance?"


    Lin Che replied, "Forget it. I don''t know how to dance."


    "It''s very simple. If you want, I can teach you."


    "Why? Do you want to dance?" Lin Che recalled hearing others mention that Gu Jingze had never


    danced in the open.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Only to apany you."


    Lin Che heard this and was very moved, "That won''t be nice...


    "Take it as a reward for the rare time you served me today."


    "..." Could she refuse this reward?


    Gu Jingze tapped her nose, "Come on. I''ll take you in and give it a shot. Just spin however you like.


    You don''t need to care so much."


    Lin Che nodded vigorously. She looked at Gu Jingze''s ck suit, which had white edges. She was


    very excited. She wanted to see how Gu Jingze looked like when he danced.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che''s hand.


    Lin Che held her gown with one hand while her other hand was ced lightly in Gu Jingze''s.


    With her own outfit and Gu Jingze''s, it seemed as if she was looking at a prince from the Middle


    Ages.


    It was as if she was watching ''Gone with the Wind''. It felt especially beautiful.


    Gu Jingze tugged her along and they soon reached the dance floor.


    The music started as Gu Jingze smiled at her, "Come on, dance."


    As he spoke, he pulled Lin Che and fluidly turned one round. She spun until she reached his side.


    Lin Che was stunned and her hand was ced on his shoulder. The other hand was held in his. His


    hand was ced on her waist and she subconsciously straightened her body as she looked at him.


    One round after another.


    Lin Che knew how to dance originally, but she wasn''t that nimble. Following him, her entire focus


    seemed to be concentrated on his beautiful body. Lin Che forgot all about herself and danced with


    her heart instead, not caring about anyone else. This actually felt great.


    On the outside.


    Someone eximed, "Look! Who is that? Isn''t that Gu Jingze? Why is he dancing?"


    "Oh my God! It really is Gu Jingze."


    "I''m not seeing things, right?"


    The onlookers were already crowding around them, eximing and pointing as they looked at Gu


    Jingze inside.


    The other dancers were dancing well but they saw at the side that Gu Jingze was on the dance floor


    with Lin Che. They were spinning and jumping. The other dancers stopped what they were doing


    and looked at the pair in shock.


    They unknowingly made way for the two of them as they gazed at the pair who were dancing and


    talking. Lin Che would lower her head inughter from time to time and Gu Jingze would respond to


    her.


    The way the pair danced actually didn''t look very nice. Lin Che was indeed bad at it and Gu Jingze


    was obviously amodating with her rhythm and steps. He was trying his best to let her dance.


    However, looking at them was pleasing to the eyes.


    Especially for those who never saw Gu Jingze dance before. It was really amazing to watch his


    gentlemanly figure.


    This man was really the cream of the crop.


    Lu Chuxia suddenly realized that everyone was in discussion. She raised her head to look.


    Gu Jingze appeared out of nowhere and was actually on the dance floor.


    And the person beside him was naturally Lin Che.


    He... He was actually dancing with Lin Che?


    Lin Che was being led by Gu Jingze and she felt as if she was about to faint.


    She didn''t expect Gu Jingze to dance so well. If she wasn''t such a burden, he would have been


    very fluid.


    Even now, she could feel that every one of his steps was like a butterfly''s. His movement was so


    adept.


    She couldn''t help but look at Gu Jingze and ask, "How did you learn to dance?"


    "I had lessons at home when I was young."


    "Oh my God. Does your family really teach you everything?"? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Yes. We would scratch the surface of everything."


    "So awesome..."


    But at this moment, Lin Che suddenly felt her leg give way.


    Her heel broke...

 371 DANCING ON TIPTOE IS TOO ROMANTIC

    371 DANCING ON TIPTOE IS TOO ROMANTIC


    Lin Che lost her bnce and almost fell.


    Thankfully, Gu Jingze grabbed Lin Che and prevented her from falling. Lin Che nearly thought that


    she was going to die.


    The crowd noticed that the two of them stopped dancing and they curiously looked at them.


    She thought speechlessly, I''m dead, I''m dead. This is so embarrassing.


    She danced until her heel actually broke in front of so many people.


    She suddenly recalled her incident with Lu Chuxia just now. Although she was fine, her heel


    probably got damaged when she used it to step on Lu Chuxia. She didn''t realize it back then and


    now, it waspletely broken.


    Lin Che said agonizingly, "Damn it. What do we do?"


    Gu Jingze frowned, looked at Lin Che, and then looked at the people around them.


    Lin Che said, "Let''s quickly go. This is really embarrassing."


    But Gu Jingze stopped her, "Don''t move." Lin Che paused.


    Gu Jingze grabbed hold of Lin Che and said, "We''ll continue dancing."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Huh, but I..."


    Gu Jingze bent down, took off her shoes and tossed them aside.


    She was still stunned as she stood barefoot, but Gu Jingze already pulled her arms and ced her


    on his own feet.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Che stood on his feet and he ced his hand firmly behind her back, bringing her right to his


    body.


    Lin Che was practically sticking to him. She couldn''t help but cling onto his shoulders tightly.


    Looking at his face up close, she blushed uncontrobly, "This... This won''t do. So many people are


    looking..."


    It must have looked ridiculous with her leaning entirely on him.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What''s wrong? Why would there be a problem with my wife leaning on me?"


    "No..." Lin Che blushed even more. Talking like that, her lips were almost touching his as their


    breaths synchronized. It was too heartwarming.


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s alright. We''ll dance ourselves."


    "But won''t you be tired?" Lin Che looked at him worriedly.


    "Your small body and legs are not heavy for me."


    "But... Is this considered dancing..."


    "How is hugging you to dance not dancing anymore? And I like it this way. Compared to just now...


    this is a lot better," he chuckled deviously.


    Lin Che moved and her soft chest bumped into his body. She felt as if her face was going to


    explode. Sticking to him, she might as well have buried her face into his chest.


    Gu Jingze hugged her this way and spun around.


    Seeing her reddened face, he followed the music and hugged her waist. He lifted her up and flung


    her around in the air before pulling her back to him.


    Lin Che felt as if she was flying. She yelped as she felt herselfe back down on his steady feet.


    She was amazed and couldn''t resist bursting intoughter.


    That was a great feeling.


    "Still want to fly?"


    "I want to fly..."


    "Okay," Gu Jingze flung her again. Lin Che''s long dress flowed beautifully like a trail of petals.


    The onlookers eximed even more.


    Looking at the husband and wife on the dance floor, they seemed to treat this ce as their own


    yground. They were so carefree as they yed around without any stress. The people around


    them were envious.


    Especially when Gu Jingze used his strength to make Lin Che fly in the air, it made all the women


    feel that it was too romantic.


    He even let Lin Che step on his own feet. This was simply too beautiful.


    The usually cold and aloof man was now so romantic.


    It really amazed people.


    Lin Che only danced for a little while. She was worried that Gu Jingze would feel tired. She hugged


    his shoulders and felt her heart almost burst just from dancing with him for such a brief time. It was


    not because of anything else, but when she looked at Gu Jingze, she thought that he looked so


    good at any angle. Especially when he hugged her so confidently, it was beyond sexy.


    She gazed at Gu Jingze, "Come on. Let''s stop. You must be tired."


    Gu Jingze replied, "If I only have this much strength, how can I satisfy your needs?"


    "..." Lin Che red at him. Thinking that he was really tired, she simply couldn''t bear for him to


    continue hugging her like that. She said, "And I''m thirsty."


    Gu Jingze heard this, stopped, and tugged her along, "Okay. Come, I''ll take you." His feet


    supported her as they moved to the side of the dance floor. An attendant had already brought


    another pair of shoes for Lin Che automatically.


    Lin Che wore the shoes and Gu Jingze helped her up. They walked in together.


    Stephen approached them. He looked at Gu Jingze and pped. Heplimented, "President


    Gu''s dance with Mrs. Gu just now really made countless girls here hopeful."


    Lin Che was shy. Gu Jingze said inly, "I was only ying around with my wife. I hope we weren''t


    beingughed at by everyone."


    "No way. Didn''t you see that astonishing scene? Honestly, so many people were pping for you


    two."


    How could Lin Che have seen that? Thinking about it now, she wondered if they attracted too much


    attention.


    Gu Jingze smiled, "I am beingughed at."


    Stephen then said, "There''s an ambassador from M Nation over there. He has been wanting to


    meet President Gu. I wonder if you have the time now to go greet him?"


    Gu Jingze heard this, looked at Lin Che, and was about to reject him. However, Lin Che quickly


    said, "It''s okay. You can go over."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, "I can also see himter." "I''ll wait around here for you. Go do your


    thing." Lin Che really didn''t want to be a burden.


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply and then said, "Okay, wait for me here."


    Lin Che smiled as she watched him leave.


    Gu Jingze went in and Lin Che got bored. She looked around at everyone else who was still


    dancing to the music, drinking, and eating. She also took a drink from a waiter. She thought about


    her stomachache in the day and only asked for a soda. She didn''t dare to try any other weird


    concoction.


    Just then, she saw that the voting section for the dancing queen was already white-hot.


    Lin Che heard some people discussing beside her, "Lu Chuxia suddenly said that her leg hurt and


    couldn''t dance anymore. She only danced for that short while. I guess she would have to back out


    of this regretfully."


    "But I just voted for that girl who danced with Gu Jingze. She''s not a good dancer, but it was really


    too romantic when she danced with Gu Jingze. My heart almost melted and I think she is the true


    dancing queen. How good must it be to be doted on? She didn''t even have to dance on her own.


    I''m so envious."


    "Yes. Now that you say it, I want to vote for her too."


    Lin Che nearly spat her drink as she looked up.


    Sure enough, she was already ced in front.


    However, they only named her as Gu Jingze''s partner. Most of them didn''t know who she was, so


    they didn''t mention her name.


    Lin Che watched suspiciously. She couldn''t believe this.


    Meanwhile, inside.


    Lu Chuxia''s ankle was swollen.


    She sat there angrily and looked at her own foot.


    "Why is it like this? I''m so mad. I didn''t even dance that much and it''s already like this."


    The doctor patiently said beside her, "Miss Lu, you definitely cannot continue to dance right now. If


    the congestion bes more serious, you may have to go to a hospital for treatment."


    Lu Chuxia wanted to cry. She was so sure that she would get the dancing queen title... She waited


    so long for it.

 372 THAT MAN TURNED OUT TO BE LU FAMILYS OLD SIR

    372 THAT MAN TURNED OUT TO BE LU FAMILY''S OLD SIR


    Lu Chuxia sat there as she thought and thought. She thought about Lin Che.


    "All of this is Lin Che''s fault. She must have done it on purpose. She intentionally stepped on me


    and she also intentionally made Gu Jingze dance with her. She is really cunning. I only told her


    about the dancing queen just now and she already cooked up a n sneakily from behind."


    Lu Chuxia stood up from the chair and said to her attendants, "You guys,e with me."


    The doctor wanted to say something. But as he remembered that this was Lu Chuxia, he didn''t dare


    to stop her.


    Lin Che was still there looking at the dancing queen votes when Lu Chuxia was already stomping


    over angrily.


    "Lin Che," she called out Lin Che''s name. Her eyes were fired up and she simply wanted to tear Lin


    Che apart.


    If Lin Che didn''te in the middle, Gu Jingze would have already been hers. But now, she lost so


    much because of this woman.


    Lin Che saw Lu Chuxia approach. Although she tried her best to look stable, it was still obvious that


    she couldn''t walk normally.


    Lin Che thought about her foot. She looked down to see that Lu Chuxia''s foot was indeed swollen


    beyond recognition.


    Lin Che looked back up at the menacing Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia scoffed, "Lin Che, look what you''ve done."


    Lin Che asked mindlessly, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Lu Chuxia shrieked, "You have the cheek to say that it has nothing to do with you? Just look at my


    leg. It''s in this state because of you. Now that my leg has a problem, don''t try to shirk the


    responsibility."


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia and said airily, "You stuck your foot out and tried to trip me. You''re only


    reaping what you sow now. How is that my fault?"


    Lu Chuxiaughed coldly, "Yes, I did stick my foot out, but I didn''t do it on purpose. I was just


    warming up my ankle. You were the one who stepped on me on purpose and wanted to harm me.


    You even fell on purpose in front of Gu Jingze. You''re clearly shirking responsibility."


    Lin Che listened in amusement as Lu Chuxia twisted the story.


    And she twisted it until it seemed so natural. Lin Che couldn''t help but hand it to Lu Chuxia.


    "Whether that is true or not, Gu Jingze also already said that we''ll know once we see the


    surveince footage," Lin Che remarked.


    Lu Chuxia scoffed even more, "Do you think that I''m afraid of watching the surveince footage? Lin


    Che, aren''t you too naive? What do you think one surveince footage means to me? I am the


    young mistress of the Lu family and you are nothing. Now that you''ve hurt my precious body, I want


    you topensate me! Nobody can argue with that!"


    Lin Che watched as Lu Chuxia lifted her head and told the attendants, "Grab a hold of this person. I


    want to send her to C Nation''s police. She hurt me and injured my body. I must see to this matter."


    The few attendants looked at her and then at Lin Che. They didn''t dare to approach Lin Che.


    This was Gu Jingze''s wife. If they did anything bad, how could Gu Jingze let them off?


    Lu Chuxia stood there and asked, "What are you doing? Do you belong to the Lu family or the Gu


    family now? The Lu family doesn''t need cowards like you guys. Do you still dare to hesitate at a


    time like this?


    Do none of you want to continue working?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "No, Miss."


    The attendants quickly replied and could only harden themselves. They approached Lin Che and


    looked at her, "Miss Lin, please...e with us to the police." Lin Che was of course unwilling. She


    red at Lu Chuxia, "What evidence do you have to im that I did it? I''m not going if you have no


    evidence!"


    "You can exin it to the police yourself. Now, don''t think about running away!" Lu Chuxia waved


    her hand and let the attendants take her away.


    However, at this moment.


    "Chuxia, what are you doing?"


    Behind, a deep voice sounded.


    Lu Chuxia froze. She turned around and she instantly looked down and called, "Father..."


    It was Lu Chuxia''s father, Lu Qinyu.


    Lin Che looked up, stunned. She suddenly thought that this person looked familiar.


    She immediately recalled.


    Wasn''t he the old man whom she bumped into outside the washroom?


    How... How did he turn out to be... Lu Chuxia''s father?


    Lin Che''s heart felt congested. They were so different.


    Lu Chuxia looked at her father and was a lot more obedient, "Father, why are you here?"


    Lu Qinyu got wind that Lu Chuxia brought a few attendants to look for Gu Jingze''s wife, so he


    hurried over.


    He red at Lu Chuxia with his hands in front of him, "What are you fooling about this time?"


    Lu Chuxia quickly said, "Father, do you see my foot? That little slut just stepped on it now. Of


    course, I wanted an exnation. Please speak up for me. Don''t you see? Since when have I been


    bullied by anyone like this?!"


    Lu Qinyu looked down at her ankle and looked back up at Lin Che.


    The moment he saw Lin Che, he also froze.


    He narrowed his eyes and took a few steps forward.


    Looking at Lin Che, he said in surprise, "You... You''re Gu Jingze''s wife?"


    Lin Che nodded, "You... You are the Lu family''s old sir?"


    Lu Chuxia looked at the two of them and suddenly felt that something was not right.


    But then, her father smiled as he approached Lin Che. He beamed and said, "I was wondering


    where you came from since I haven''t seen you before. I thought you were some family''sss. It


    turns out that you''re Gu Jingze''s newly-wedded wife."


    "We''re not newly wedded. We''ve been married for a long time," Lin Che shook her head. "Oh, right.


    Are you okay now, sir?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. I told you that I''m okay. You don''t need to worry," Lu Qinyu looked closely at Lin


    Che. "I really didn''t expect you to be that well-hidden wife of Gu Jingze''s."


    "We''re not exactly hiding either. He just doesn''t like toe out that much."


    "Yes, he doesn''t. I only see him once in a blue moon."


    Lu Chuxia was already angrily standing behind them, wanting to stomp her foot.


    This Lin Che... Had she already met her father?


    When? Why was her father even talking to her with this attitude?


    Lu Chuxia was enraged and she said, "Father, do you see what she did to me just now? Aren''t


    you... Aren''t you going to speak up for me?"


    Lu Qinyu looked at Lu Chuxia and frowned, "Enough. What happened to your foot?"


    Lu Chuxia pointed at Lin Che, "She stepped on me and hurt me on purpose."


    Lu Qinyu didn''t quite believe her. He looked at Lin Che and asked, "What exactly happened?"


    Lin Che couldn''t say anything else in front of him. She sucked it up and said, "I identally knocked


    into Miss Lu previously. She said that she stuck her leg out to stretch her ankle but I didn''t see it and


    I identally tripped over her. I stepped on her ankle in the process, so it swelled up."


    Lu Qinyu heard this and his brows frowned even deeper. Send Gifts

 373 WHY MUST YOU STAND ON HER SIDE!

    373 WHY MUST YOU STAND ON HER SIDE!


    Lu Chuxia heard this and raised her voice agitatedly, "What do you mean ''identally''? You


    stepped on me on purpose."


    Lin Che replied, "I told you that we can always check the surveince footage to find out what


    exactly happened. Sir can judge it for himself, but I''m telling the truth."


    "If you want to, so be it. I''m not afraid of you."


    "Enough," Lu Qinyu turned his head and interrupted Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia''s face was pitiful, "Father."


    Lu Qinyu''s face was filled with anger, "Haven''t you had enough? Don''t be an embarrassment here.


    Go back and treat your ankle."


    "I..." Lu Chuxia eximed defiantly, "Father, don''t tell me you believe that little slut''s words instead


    of mine?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Just hear yourself talk. You''re so unbing of yourself, spewing uncouth words left and right.


    You''d better go back and reflect on yourself. You are not toe out until you get my permission."


    "..." Lu Chuxia looked at her own father in disbelief. However, she was only fuming in her fit of rage


    just now. She also felt a tinge of regret after that.


    Her father had always been strict and she was obedient in front of him. If it wasn''t for Lin Che today,


    she wouldn''t have spewed insults like that either.


    She red hatefully at Lin Che again.


    "But, Father, are you really going to believe her?!" She was still unwilling to be defeated. She


    softened her tone and asked again.


    Lu Qinyu said, "I believe her. I already met Lin Che just now and she is a good kid. She wouldn''t


    lie."


    "..." Lu Chuxia could not believe that just one encounter could actually make Lu Qinyu say that Lin


    Che was a good kid and wouldn''t lie.


    This Lin Che... How did she win over her father?


    Lu Chuxia huffed, turned around, and left.


    Lin Che watched her leave. She still looked especially angry.


    Her heart warmed thinking about how Lu Qinyu immediately stood on her side. She also felt rather


    bad.


    Because of her, there was friction between him and his daughter. It wasn''t that nice after all.


    She quickly said, "Sir..."


    "It''s fine. Don''t bother about her. I''ll let these people make themselves scarce quickly. Thankfully,


    they didn''t really do anything to you," he looked at Lin Che. "It''s also my fault for not watching over


    my own daughter and letting her be so arrogant. You must have been frightened."


    "Not at all. I''m actually fine," Lin Che replied. "And... Just now... I''ll be frank with you. I did step on


    her on purpose."


    "Huh?" Lu Qinyu looked at her.


    Lin Che fidgeted with her hair and said sheepishly, "I saw her sticking her leg out to trip me and I


    knew that I wasn''t going to be able to avoid it. So I thought that I might as well step on her but I


    didn''t think that the effect of my high heel would be so serious."


    Lu Qinyu heard this and watched her tease her hair. This reminded him of someone else...


    After being dazed for a while, he then reacted and looked at thedy in front of him. Heughed


    loudly and said, "I see."


    "So, I''m sorry about it. If she wantspensation, I''llpensate her," Lin Che said.


    But Lu Qinyu shook his head and said, "I was not taking sides with you. I know my own daughter.


    Her character is just this way; she is rash, confrontational, and very vengeful. Thus, I know that she


    must have done something bad for her to be stepped on like that."


    "Is that so? But Miss Lu is indeed rather impulsive."


    "Yes, but if someone else was in this situation, they wouldn''t speak up to exin first. You, littless,


    are so honest. I believe you."


    "Thank you, sir, for trusting me. I only felt that there was surveince footage anyway and she did


    appear to want to trip me. No matter who believes what, I know that I''m not lying. We could always


    watch the surveince footage and it will reveal the truth. I was in the wrong, but I used violence to


    curb violence."


    "Yes, I know."


    "Mr. Lu?" Just then, Gu Jingze walked out from behind and saw Lu Qinyu actually standing there.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Lin Che quickly ran to him in a few steps.


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che''s hand and looked at Lu Qinyu, "You are..."


    Lu Qinyu beamed and looked at Lin Che, "It''s nothing. I was just chatting with her. Why? Are you


    afraid that I''ll bully her? No, no. I think she is very interesting and adorable. I didn''t expect her to be


    your wife. You really have such good luck in your love life. Youngdy, you are extremely pretty."


    Gu Jingze heard this and was even more surprised. He looked down at Lin Che and then smiled


    back at him, "Yes, I am very fortunate."


    Lu Qinyu said, "Littless, enjoy your time here with Jingze. Oh right, here is my contact number.


    Call me if you need anything. You can alsoe and visit the Lu household if you''re free in the


    future. Don''t be like Jingze who is always so busy and upied. Now that we''re all rtives, it is


    absolutely fine for you toe over."


    "Ah, okay. Thank you, Mr. Lu. I''ll go to visit when I''m free."


    Lin Che took the name card from him.


    Lu Qinyu took onest long look at Lin Che''s face. He looked amazed.


    She was really alike.


    But she was definitely not her.


    Lin Che was too, too young.


    While she...


    He smiled at Lin Che and left.


    After he left, Gu Jingze then looked down and asked Lin Che, "How did youe to know the Lu


    family''s old sir?"


    Lin Che said, "Oh, we met outside the washroom previously and he even stood on my side just now.


    He sent Lu Chuxia back to reflect on herself."


    "Is that so?" Gu Jingze was puzzled. Why would Mr. Lu side with Lin Che?


    Lin Che was also naturally curious, "Mr. Lu only just got to know me, so why would he help me that


    way? The Lu family doesn''t have to fear the Gu family, right?"


    "Everyoneplements each other in the business field and we actually have an interdependent


    rtionship. Nobody is afraid of anyone else. So when he sided with you, it was definitely not


    because you''re my wife."


    "Really? Then that is really strange," Lin Che heard this and was even more surprised.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright. Don''t think so much anymore. Let''s go back."


    "Okay. Are you done with your thing?"


    "That''s right."


    Just then, a voice boomed in the hall from out of nowhere.


    "The voting for tonight''s dancing queen has ended and tonight''s dancing queen is... Mr. Gu Jingze''s


    partner, Miss Lin Che!"


    Everyone apuded.


    This unexpected result was really surprising. However, in recollection, the most unforgettable dance


    was indeed when Lin Che stepped on Gu Jingze''s feet and danced.


    Lin Che didn''t expect the votes for her to be higher than anyone else in such a short period of time.


    She looked at the front with a stunned expression.


    Gu Jingze smiled.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in shock, "It''s me? Oh my God. I danced so terribly." Send Gifts

 374 I WANT TO BE WITH YOU HERE

    374 I WANT TO BE WITH YOU HERE


    "You weren''t terrible at all. It''s just dancing," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. This dancing queen title was not for her. It was clearly for Gu Jingze.


    They were able to be so conspicuous because Gu Jingze put in so much effort to hug her.


    Lin Che said, "You should be the dancing queen tonight."


    Gu Jingze said, "I am the king. You are my woman, so that makes you the queen."


    "Ha, you narcissist," Lin Cheughed harder, but she looked at Gu Jingze and silently thought that


    he was indeed a king.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "Silly. If you really want to thank me... You can wear that top when we go


    back tonight..."


    "..." She knew that she shouldn''t have opened this can of worms.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Both of them hooked arms and quickly walked out.


    Sure enough, Stephen had already helped change cabins for them.


    When they went down, Lin Che asked in puzzlement, "Why are we down here?"


    "We''ll sleep downstairs tonight."


    Gu Jingze spoke mysteriously and they very quickly reached the lower level.


    The yacht was now cruising through the most beautiful part of the sea. The water was clear and


    there was an even more beautiful ind at the side. Small fishes swam about below. It would have


    all been visible during the day.


    It was much darker at night, but when they entered the room, they could see the water outside the


    reinforced window.


    "Wow. No way. This yacht had such a room?"


    "Indeed. It was specially built," he said as he watched Lin Che run over to the window and look out


    curiously.


    Gu Jingze smiled and stood behind, watching her enjoy the view.


    Lin Che had her hands on the window and didn''t realize that this man was alreadying up to her.


    He hugged her tightly from behind, teasing the back of her neck and mumbling, "There''s another


    reason why I wanted to switch to this room."


    "What reason?"


    "With you here, all I can see are the small fishes outside."


    m ii As he spoke, he turned her body around.


    Lin Che turned her head and looked at him. He towered over her and was amazingly strong.


    "I want to have you by the window," he smiled as his hand already reached out to her...


    The next day, the two of them didn''t stay on the yacht for long. They bade farewell to the yacht''s


    owner and left the ce.


    Lin Che had an enjoyable time. She had seen the luxury of a yacht for the first time and seen the


    lifestyle of these international wealthy people. When she returned home, she was still thinking that


    this had really been an interesting retreat.


    At home.


    When Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned, the maids at home were also very happy and prepared a


    feast for both of them. Aftering back, Gu Jingze still had work to do and Lin Che rushed to


    meet the film crew.


    At the film crew.


    Gu Jingyu had finally returned. Because their schedule was dyed for so long, the team prepared


    to pick up the pace so that they could meet the screening date for the movie. They had to finish


    production earlier.


    Yu Minmin saw that Lin Che was back and updated her with the most recent activities and itinerary.


    Thepany didn''t give Lin Che a huge itinerary because she needed to film. Thus, they focused


    everything on Gu Jingyu''s movie and pushed everything else aside.


    Gu Jingyu saw Lin Che arrive, ran over, and said to her, "You ran off for so many days again."


    Lin Che retorted, "So did you."


    "Yes. So did you leave the crew because I wasn''t around?"


    "Get lost. It wasn''t like that," Lin Che red at him, wanting him to joke less.


    Gu Jingyuughed out loud and said to her, "Fine, once we''re done filming the next few days, I''ll


    take you out shopping."


    "Forget it. Let''s just continue filming. Who is in such a carefree mood to go shopping?"


    "Silly, it''s going to be Paris Fashion Week soon. Don''t you want to go see it?"


    Lin Che heard this and looked up at him, "You''ve been invited?"


    "Yes. I''ve been invited to watch the show."


    "Then what does that have to do with me? I didn''t get invited. Am I supposed to crash the red


    carpet?"


    "Dummy, you cane with me. Take it as doing an early promotion for the movie. Have you


    forgotten that I''m the male lead and you''re the female lead this time?" ''Ah... I''ll think about it then.


    "Seriously, you still need to think about such a rare opportunity? You really have no conscience."


    m ii


    Gu Jingyu said, "Alright,e on. Let''s go continue our filming."


    After Gu Jingyu left, Lin Che told Yu Minmin about it.


    Yu Minmin heard this and was very surprised, "I heard that he is going with the M Nation''s royal


    family to the show. That invitation is not for any ordinary ambassador. It is an invitation for VIPs. If


    you are able to go with him, it''ll definitely be glorious."


    "But..." Lin Che still didn''t really want to go with him. But this was indeed part of her work, so she


    thought that she was thinking too much.


    "Alright. I''ll see when the timees."


    Yu Minmin said, "Thepany also actually helped you contact Paris Fashion Week. However, it is


    easy to enter the show, so not many big shots go there lest they get called red carpet moochers.


    They would always upy the tabloids every year. Thepany naturally doesn''t want to let go of


    this opportunity, but they''re a little worried that this will only tarnish your reputation instead of adding


    value to you. Thus, they haven''t made any decisions yet. If you''re going anyway, you might as well


    go with Gu Jingyu."


    "You''re right," Lin Che said. "Okay then. I''ll tell Gu Jingyu when the timees." Yang Lingxin


    watched at the side, "Then, can we all go to Paris too?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Yes."


    "Ah, I can go out of the country too? Really... I''ve never been overseas before."


    "Thepany will help prepare the necessary documents. You''ll just need to wait."


    Yang Lingxin walked out happily.


    Yu Minmin watched her leave and then said to Lin Che, "Did she find those documents after that?"


    "Yes, she came to our house in the middle of the night. Gu Jingze helped her book a room at the


    hotel since it was veryte. So she stayed at the hotel."


    Yu Minmin heard this and looked outside worriedly. However, she didn''t really take it to heart. After


    all, Gu Jingze was around to help Lin Che keep watch, so she probably didn''t need to worry too


    much on that side.


    But she wanted to keep a watch on this brat here. The girl was too rash and Yu Minmin couldn''t put


    her mind at ease.


    It would be fine if she was merely pure-hearted and ignorant. But if there was some other problem,


    that wouldn''t be good.


    She also naturally hoped that she was just an innocentss who just entered the real world and was


    being restless.


    When Lin Che returned home, she saw Chen Yucheng there.


    "Doctor Chen?"


    "Oh, Mrs. Gu. Don''t worry. I''m just here to do a routine checkup."


    "Oh, go ahead then."


    Chen Yucheng said, "Since President Gu is with you now, he basically doesn''t need his medication


    anymore. I''m really worried that I might beid off one day. Sigh."


    "Ha, Doctor Chen is so talented and there are plenty of people who want you. Why would you be


    laid off?"


    Just then, Gu Jingze came out from inside and saw the two of them talking. He looked at Chen


    Yucheng.

 375 BETTER HELP SHEN YOURAN SOLVE THIS

    375 BETTER HELP SHEN YOURAN SOLVE THIS


    Chen Yucheng quickly said, "President Gu, I didn''t say anything. You don''t need to stare at me like


    that."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze red forcefully at him and then said to Lin Che, "He''s full of nonsense these days. Let''s


    go. Just ignore him."


    As he spoke, Gu Jingze put his hand around Lin Che''s shoulders.


    At this moment, Chen Yucheng''s phone rang. Lin Che turned her head and Chen Yucheng said to


    Gu Jingze, "It''s not that I want to pick up phone calls, President Gu. I''m aware that I''m not supposed


    to take any calls during work hours, but this is Shen Youran''s call. Can I answer it?"


    Seeing that it was Lin Che''s friend, Gu Jingze rolled his eyes and silently consented.


    Chen Yucheng smiled and thought, Indeed, when ites to Lin Che''s matters, he is much more


    rxed.


    Chen Yucheng picked up the call.


    "What is it now?"


    "What? Your sister?"


    Chen Yucheng''s expression changed. Lin Che quickly stepped forward, "What happened?"


    Chen Yucheng put down the phone and said, "Shen Youran''s sister got into trouble."


    Shen Youran didn''t expect Shen Yon to owe more than 100,000 and get taken away now.


    This Shen Yon had always been spoiled at home.


    She was fed and served well. She already got everything she wanted as long as it was within the


    family''s means, but now, she still...


    Lin Che and Chen Yucheng quickly rushed over.


    Looking at Lin Che, Shen Youran ran to her, "Howe you''re here too?"


    Lin Che said, "Doctor Chen happened to be at my ce. Why didn''t you tell me that your sister got


    into trouble?"


    "I... I didn''t want to trouble you. You already have so much on your te and your movie is picking


    up pace."


    Lin Che patted her shoulder, "Okay. Tell us what is going on and what exactly happened first."


    Shen Youran said anxiously, "I suddenly received a call from home telling me that Shen Yon was


    taken away. Those people imed to be from the usury. I don''t know when Shen Yon borrowed a


    few hundred thousands from them. My family doesn''t know how to repay the money now, so they


    could only call me.


    "A few hundred thousand?" Lin Che knew that this sum was not a small amount to an ordinary


    family.


    Furthermore, Shen Yon was just a student. Why would she borrow so much money?


    Shen Youran said, "Exactly. I''m really depressed now.


    I don''t know how she could be so brazen. I really want to just leave her be and figure out how to


    repay the money on her own. This is so annoying."


    "Alright, if you don''t care, what will your parents do? Let''s see what we can do about it now."


    "Usury is illegal, to begin with. Maybe I should make a police report," Shen Youran said.


    But Chen Yucheng stopped Shen Youran, "Enough. If you go to the police now, what if they do


    something bad to your sister? What would you do then?"


    "Then..."


    "Give me your phone. I''ll handle it," Chen Yucheng reached out and took her phone.


    Chen Yucheng took the phone, looked at the number, and made a call. He instructed the person on


    the other side, "Please check this number and themon area it is used in. See who exactly


    these guys are to be brazen enough to simply take someone away."


    He put down the phone and said to Shen Youran, "These kinds of people who can simply take


    someone away must have some kind of background. In C Nation, there are not many usuries who


    have such power and can take people away like that. Just wait. We''ll know the details of these guys


    soon enough."


    Shen Youran nodded, "I''m not particrly anxious either. They just want money and my mother will


    repay the money and get Shen Yon back no matter what it takes. But I''m really angry to the point


    that I simply don''t want to care about this anymore. I''m only worried about how my parents will deal


    with it if anything happens to her during this period."


    Lin Cheforted her, "Okay, don''t worry. It''ll be fine."


    She stole nces at Chen Yucheng and then at Shen Youran.


    Once Chen Yucheng went out to continue making calls, Lin Che then lowered her voice and looked


    at Shen Youran, "Hey, tell me. What is going on between you and Doctor Chen?"


    Shen Youran froze, "What... What do you mean?"


    "Come on, are you still trying to lie to me? There is definitely something between you and Doctor


    Chen. Something cropped up on your end and you chose to call Doctor Chen instead of me. Quick,


    tell me. What exactly is going on between you two?"


    "I... I..." Shen Youran''s face was bright red as she appeared stumped and unsure of what to say.


    "Hurry up. Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist. If you''re not going to tell me,


    I''m going to ask Doctor Chen," she said and pretended to get up.


    Shen Youran pulled her down anxiously, "Fine fine, I''ll say it."


    Shen Youran''s hand circled, "I have recently been working with him often. I was initially working at


    Gu Industries. And then gradually, he told me that I''m very capable in this aspect. He hoped that I


    would be his assistant."


    "Ah, so have you left Gu Industries then?"


    "Not yet. It''s just that I''ve gone on work trips with him and saw some psychology study cases. We


    even helped conduct psychological research on criminals and things like that. Anyway, we''re


    basically working together every day."


    "Wow, you''re actually so close now... Even I''m getting jealous," Lin Che pouted her lips and said.


    "Okay, anyway, I also thought from the beginning that he was just a superior with a poisonous


    tongue. He was so annoying and always making me do this and that every day. But after working


    with him, I realized that he''s actually very capable. He''s a good doctor who is well-respected in his


    field and a national expert in all kinds of mental illness. Many people see him as a legend and I also


    learned a lot by working with him. Even though I''m just barely scratching the surface, it already


    makes me feel very happy."


    "Right. I also thought that he''s actually rather good to you. Honestly, I didn''t expect you to work with


    Doctor Chen from the moment you entered Gu Industries."


    Shen Youran said, "Actually, besides Chen Yucheng being a little too withdrawn, sharp-tongued,


    foul-mouthed and troublesome, he''s alright in other areas. But we just have this work rtionship.


    Please don''t let your mind wander and if you really ask... I''ll be so embarrassed."


    Lin Che rarely saw Shen Youran look so dainty. Sheughed and leaned on Shen Youran, "Fine fine


    fine, I won''t ask. But you''re with him every day, hehe. You might be his favorite person..."


    "Okay, get lost. Stop talking." Chen Yucheng was back and Shen Youran hurriedly stopped Lin Che.


    Lin Che pressed her lips together and sniggered, not saying anything else.


    Chen Yucheng''s expression was grave. He looked at the two of them and said, "We identified them.


    Sure enough, it''s those guys."


    Shen Youran looked up, "Who?"


    "C Nation''s notorious Green Party. It''s an underworld gang. Theymit all kinds of crimes, but


    because they are very sly, it''s difficult to govern them."


    "Ah, what are we going to do then?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "Don''t worry for now. I''ve called an inspector whom I''m familiar with. Some


    others are also going to take a look. We''ll hear from them soon. Your sister was most likely taken to


    an underground warehouse and it''s not the first time they''ve kept someone there. But I have to tell


    you something first.

 376 THERE IS ACTUALLY SUCH AN OUTRAGEOUS THING

    376 THERE IS ACTUALLY SUCH AN OUTRAGEOUS THING


    Chen Yucheng looked at Shen Youran and appeared rather unsettled.


    Shen Youran''s heart paused, but she still looked at Chen Yucheng and said, "Just say what you


    want to say. It''s okay. I can take it. This thing is all caused by Shen Yon anyway. She should bear


    the consequences of her own misdeeds."


    Chen Yucheng said, "These people won''t shy away from any crime. When ites to not returning


    the money, they''ll sell girls out as prostitutes to earn the money. And at the underground


    warehouse, she might have already... been fixed."


    Shen Youran heard this and her heart naturally sank.


    Even though her rtionship with her sister was not that good, she was still her sister after all.


    But she only thought for a while and said, "Nothing else matters as long as she can return."


    Lin Che also understood what he meant by ''fixed''. Her heart grew ufortable and she thought


    that these people were way too viinous.


    But it was indeed more important that she returned.


    Chen Yucheng said, "The Gu family''s bodyguards have already been dispatched. They are very


    speedy and should be able to locate their position in no time."


    Shen Youran nodded and looked at both of them, "Thank you, guys."


    "There''s no reason to thank us. We''re all family." Lin Che said.


    Not long after, the Gu family''s bodyguards outside walked in and politely greeted Lin Che, "Madam,


    we''ve found them."


    "Okay, we''ll go over."


    Shen Youran quickly stopped Lin Che, "It''s dangerous there. You wait here. I can go by myself."


    "It''s okay. I''m only going to look."


    "Of course not. Don''t talk about anything else. What if someone takes a photo of you there? I''m only


    going there to retrieve my sister. With the Gu family''s people there, they wouldn''t be able to do


    anything to me, right?"


    Chen Yucheng also said, "I will go."


    Lin Che was a lot less worried about Chen Yucheng.


    She heard this and nodded.


    The two of them quickly reached the ce.


    Shen Youran saw that many people indeed already gathered. There were police officers and the Gu


    family''s bodyguards.


    Inside was a bald man standing there. He looked at Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng, "Ha, I didn''t


    expect that catching someone today would drag in rtions too. This luck is really bad."


    Shen Youran asked directly, "Where is my sister? We can still discuss the money, but she must


    come back with us."


    "Will you give us money if she goes back with you?" the bald-headed man asked.


    Chen Yucheng said, "Tell me the truth. How much did she borrow? How did it roll to a few hundred


    thousands?"


    "Hey, understand this clearly. She borrowed a few hundred thousand. The capital is a few hundred


    thousand and coupled with the interest, it is 520,000 yuan."


    "What?"


    Chen Yucheng looked at Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran also couldn''t believe what a student needed that much money for.


    Chen Yucheng replied, "We can return you the money she borrowed, but you can forget about the


    interest."


    "Hey, that''s not how we do things here. My brothers worked hard and they need some food on their


    tes," the bald-headed man said unhappily. Chen Yucheng said, "It is a given to return what is


    owed, but the interest is illegal. I believe that you don''t wish to make things difficult either. If you


    challenge us, nothing good wille out of it for all of us. We don''t need to fight like that. You have


    plenty of profitable ces and you don''t need to sh with us here. It''s only a few thousands. It


    should be nothing to you guys."


    "Hey, you make it sound so easy, but these are our rules. How can we function if you do this?"


    "Very well. If anyone asks why you broke the rules, tell them toe and find me. I will tell them


    why I have the right to break the rules."


    The bald man froze, looked at Chen Yucheng, and then looked at the people around him.


    He turned his head, said something to his people, and then turned back, "Alright, we''ll return the girl


    to you."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Shen Youran looked at Chen Yucheng in surprise, "Are they really giving my sister up so easily?"


    Chen Yucheng said, "They had the cheek to talk about rules with the Gu family. They have to make


    up for that."


    "Ah... Okay," Shen Youran said.


    The bald man could only let Shen Yon be brought out.


    She indeed looked like she had been tortured. She looked insane, dirty, and in just an overall mess.


    The moment she saw Shen Youran, she quickly screamed, "Sis, Sis, save me. Save me please."


    Shen Youran felt congested. She watched as the police bring her over and took her into the car.


    Shen Youran then went along with them.


    Chen Yucheng looked around. He let the two sisters have space to themselves. Since he didn''t


    want to be in the same vicinity as Shen Yon, he hopped into his own car.


    Shen Youran quickly took a wet towel and wiped Shen Yon''s dirty face. Now that she was safe,


    Shen Youran angrily endured the urge to strangle Shen Yon and asked her, "What the hell did


    you do?!"


    Shen Yon pouted and looked at Shen Youran,


    "N-nothing... I only borrowed money to buy some stuff, but I couldn''t return the money. I asked for


    money from you yesterday, but you didn''t want to give it to me."


    "You asked for a few hundred thousand. Don''t you think I would be crazy to give it to you?"


    "Don''t you have Chen Yucheng? He''s filthy rich but you refused to give me the money. Because of


    you, I... I..." as she spoke, Shen Yon covered her face and wailed pitifully.


    Shen Youran looked at her hatefully. There were still so many loopholes, "You borrowed so much


    money. Where did it go? Don''t tell me you used it to gamble?"


    "I... I only bought two bags and I bought... some makeup products and some shoes and clothes..."


    "Two bags cost that much? Do you think I''d believe you?"


    "I bought Chanel bags. Each one costs over thirty thousand."


    m ii


    Shen Youran nearly wanted to vomit blood.


    Very soon, she was brought to the hospital for a detailed examination.


    Lin Che arrived in time.


    Seeing Shen Youran looking unwell, she walked over and held Shen Youran''s hand, "Alright, she''s


    already back with us. We can talk about other things next time."


    Shen Youran nodded. On the way, she already called Lin Che and told her how Shen Yon spent


    so much money. She was furious and incredulous at the same time.


    "She is just a schoolgirl and she actually bought such expensive bags," Shen Youran said. "I don''t


    even know how to exin it to my parents."


    Just then, the doctor walked out and said to Shen Youran, "She was probably assaultedst night."


    Shen Youran''s heart instantly tightened up.


    But the doctor continued, "However, her **** was already damaged for a long time. It''s an old injury,


    so it''s not a serious problem for her body."


    Shen Youran''s jaw dropped. She couldn''t believe it even more.


    She was only seventeen...


    Shen Youran took a deep breath before snapping back to reality. She said to Lin Che, "If my mom


    knows about it, she''ll be driven mad..."


    She was always treated like a treasure since she was young. Her mum always thought that she was


    good in her studies, had good looks, and had everything she wanted. She would definitely have a


    great future, but who would have thought that behind that image...

 377 I DIDNT EXPECT HIM TO CHANGE LIKE THIS TOO

    377 I DIDN''T EXPECT HIM TO CHANGE LIKE THIS TOO


    Lin Che could onlyfort Shen Youran at the side.


    When the two of them went in, Shen Yon had already washed. She was lying on the bed and


    ying with her phone. When she saw Lin Che, she immediately stood up.


    "Wow, Lin Che, Lin Che! You''re so famous now. Can I take a picture with you?"


    Shen Youran red at her, "You still have the cheek to take pictures? You figure out a way to


    answer to your parents. I''m not going to help you cover up anything. I will tell Mom and Dad every


    single detail of everything you did."


    Shen Yon looked at Lin Che and then at Shen Youran. She frowned and said, "Sis, please don''t


    tell Mom and Dad. They are such old prudes that they won''t understand these kinds of things."


    "Yes. I''m also an old prude, so I don''t get it either. Why would you spend thirty thousand to buy a


    bag?


    Are you very wealthy? You are just a student. You have no money and you actually went to borrow


    money. Do you even have a brain? If you bought the bag with your own money, that would be no


    problem. But you borrowed money with usury to buy a bag... What are you thinking?! And you''re


    only seventeen! What have you done to have actually... slept with men?"


    Shen Yon looked speechlessly at Shen Youran and said rather impatiently, "Sis, what era are we


    in now? Who cares about that anymore? I have many ssmates who already had numerous


    boyfriends. Their boyfriends all buy bags for them. I''m not as lucky as you to be able to know Chen


    Yucheng. I''m not as lucky as Lin Che to be such a big shot. I can only borrow money with usury to


    buy my bags. What else can I do? I already told everyone that my sister is friends with Chen


    Yucheng and Lin Che. You are loaded while I still have to carry that rubbish-brand bag. It''s just not


    right."


    "You..."


    Shen Youran was enraged once again.


    But Shen Yon didn''t seem to care at all. She looked at Lin Che enviously, "Sister Che, you


    always came over to y when you were young. Who would have thought that you''d be a big


    star now? You even had rumors with Gu Jingyu. Oh my God, I simply love Gu Jingyu too much. And


    I like you too, Sister Che. Can you see if there''s any possibility that I can act in some small role in


    your show? I actually really want to go into acting."


    "Get lost, Shen Yon. Stop daydreaming and think about your confinement at home tomorrow and


    how you''re going to repay that 150,000!"


    "What? I still need to repay it?" Shen Yon said depressingly. "They are so rich that they can


    simply drop it. It''s only 150,000. It''s nothing to them. Is a friend of yours not worth 150,000?"


    "We are friends and they have more than us, but that is their money. I won''t take their money for


    granted just because they have more money than me. The same goes for you. You can''t think that


    way!"


    Just then, Chen Yucheng walked in from behind and looked at Shen Youran. "Alright, if there''s


    nothing, we should go. There are visiting hours and we should let her rest first."


    Lin Che also said, "Yeah, let''s go."


    Shen Yon was still looking at Lin Che and wanted to say something. However, Shen Youran


    red at her.


    Shen Yon angrily watched them leave. She sat there and continued using her phone. She even


    took a sneak shot of Lin Che and posted it on her Weibo to show off, saying that she saw Lin Che


    and she even knew her since they were young.


    People mocked her and said, "Didn''t you already say that your sister is friends with Lin Che? You


    im that she''s even close to Chen Yucheng but we''ve never seen you out with them."


    Shen Yon was burning up inside. It was a pity that she wasn''t as lucky as her sister and knew


    someone who would be a big shot in the future. She naturally also couldn''t have known that


    Lin Che would one day be so capable. If it wasn''t for Lin Che, how could her sister get to know


    someone like Chen Yucheng?


    When Lin Che and the others went out, Chen Yucheng said, "There are many things that are out of


    your control. She is now at the age where her mind is dominated by hormones. Anything you say is


    useless. It''s as if she is running on adrenaline and her brain is always in an excited state. She takes


    things that should be thought about for granted, but outsiders can immediately tell that it''s wrong.


    However, it''s no use to advise her. She can only rely on herself toe out of this."


    Shen Youran could only nod her head, "I just didn''t expect her to already pursue branded or luxury


    goods now. Forget it. I know this sister of mine has been spoiled rotten since she was young. Even


    if my parents regret it, there''s nobody else to me. Even if she regrets in the future, there''s also


    nobody else to me."


    The three of them decided to eat together.


    While on the road, Gu Jingze called to check in on them.


    He had actually already asked his men and knew that it was already settled. However, he still


    wanted to call.


    Lin Che quickly ate and hurried home.


    Shen Youran looked at Chen Yucheng and said, "These two are really getting close recently. Don''t


    tell me they''re taking it seriously?" "It has definitely already been serious. But in the end, whether or


    not they really... Who knows?"


    Shen Youran still didn''t quite understand his words when Chen Yucheng interrupted her, "Alright.


    Let''s go back to the office."


    "Okay. Thank you for today," Shen Youran looked at Chen Yucheng and said.


    "Yes, if you''re really grateful," he turned his head. "The trantion of all the documents today will be


    yours."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    m ii


    He was really such an exploiter, taking full advantage of this.


    At the Gu residence.


    Lin Che told Gu Jingze everything that happened.


    In the study room, Gu Jingze sat behind the desk and read a book while listening to Lin Che ramble


    nonstop.


    Lin Che said, "Who would have thought that Chen Yucheng would be so close to Youran?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Indeed. He actually has a very weird personality. He''s not easy to get close to."


    "Really? I thought that he was rather alright?" Every time Lin Che met him, he was always very


    warm to her.


    Gu Jingze said, "He''s a world-renowned psychological expert and also an expert on mental illness.


    His predecessors were models of the medical profession. He is extremely prideful and also has a


    weird character. He never really liked to interact with people. When I first told him about my special


    illness, I said that it was both mental and physical. It was more challenging and unique, and that''s


    only why he agreed to it. Otherwise, he actually wouldn''t care about his remuneration."


    "I see. I thought he was very easy to get close to," Lin Che said in surprise.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and said, "He is not a bad person and if you really get close to him, he will


    treat you well. It''s just not that easy to really get close to him. That''s why I''m also very surprised that


    he is now so close to your friend."


    "Yes, but they are working together now. So I guess it''s only natural."


    "Indeed. As his assistant?"


    "That''s right."


    "Oh, then that''s even more surprising," he remarked.

 378 MEETING AN OLD FRIEND IN PARIS

    378 MEETING AN OLD FRIEND IN PARIS


    Lin Che asked, "Why?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Because, in the past, his first assistant was a nice girl too. They were apparently


    ssmates too, but during one of their trips abroad, she died in a car explosion."


    "What?"


    Lin Che said in surprise, "There is such danger in his work?"


    "That was long ago. Back then, our security was not that strong yet. After being attacked multiple


    times, we slowly built up our security. Anyway, he never had an assistant since then."


    Gu Jingze said, "I''m very surprised to see that he can ept someone as an assistant. But perhaps


    this development is headed to a positive direction."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Yes. Also, Youran is actually very smart. She is a better learner than me. She went abroad to study


    directing, she studied trantion here and she has two degrees in chemistry. She''s considered a


    philomath too. She justcks experience."


    Lin Che secretly felt that Chen Yucheng and Shen Youran''s rtionship could possibly develop into


    something else.


    The next day.


    Lin Che told Gu Jingyu that she was prepared to go to the Paris Fashion Week with him.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Now that''s more like it."


    Very soon after, the crew pushed aside some time. Although they were busy and working tirelessly,


    Paris Fashion Week was an important journey. Thus, the crew was very understanding.


    Song Shuhai didn''t go this time. She had been there a few times as a brand ambassador. This time,


    she was toozy to be that active again. Thus, she stayed behind with the crew and continued


    filming her parts.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyu were headed for Paris.


    On the ne, they sat at the front together. The stewardess already saw them. When she came up


    to serve drinks, she kept staring at them.


    Looking at Gu Jingyu, the air stewardess smiled but dared not say anything.


    Lin Che saw this and asked, "What''s the matter? Do you want to take a picture with Gu Jingyu?"


    The air stewardess heard this and was extremely surprised. She quickly asked, "Can I really?"


    Gu Jingyu frowned.


    The air stewardess was apprehensive again. Lin Che went up to him and said, "Come on, Gu


    Jingyu. It''s just a photo. Let''s take one together."


    The air stewardess quickly whipped out her phone and stood behind both of them.


    Gu Jingyu was unwilling, but he still obliged.


    The air stewardess was ted. She said to Lin Che, "Thank you! Everyone says that you''re very


    warm.


    Sure enough, you are very warm."


    Then, she looked at Gu Jingyu again, "Jingyu is also very warm too."


    The air stewardessughed dryly and quickly retreated before Gu Jingyu could look up with his dark


    eyes.


    The n was taking off soon and all phones had to be turned off. Lin Che asked Gu Jingyu, "What''s


    the matter? Isn''t it just a photo?"


    "You''re so bothersome."


    "You''re the one being bothersome. How can you bear to reject such a cute stewardess?"


    "I can!"


    As the two of them chatted along the way, the stewardesses looked at them and secretly talked


    amongst themselves, saying that the two of them really looked very close.


    After they alighted the ne, the air stewardess even specially said on Weibo that she met Lin Che


    and Gu Jingyu on the ne who were going to the Fashion Week. Lin Che was a very nice person


    who took the initiative and asked if she wanted a picture. Gu Jingyu was trying to keep a low profile


    and was dragged by Lin Che to take a picture. He kept ring at Lin Che, but Lin Che pretended


    not to see.


    When everyone thought about that image, they wanted to die ofughter. Thus, discussions started


    online saying that it was beyond interesting that Gu Jingyu and Lin Che were two opposite poles.


    If only they could continue working together.


    Some also noticed that they were going to the Fashion Week and were already summarizing the list


    of people going to the Fashion Week this year.


    Although they just got to Paris, all these were already starting to get noticed within the country.


    Yu Minmin saw the news and thought that it was boring. However, the search rate for Paris Fashion


    Week was indeed quite high. The attention on the Fashion Week was really amazing.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyu reached Paris early. Gu Jingyu checked into the hotel and immediately went


    off to meet people. Lin Che only stayed in her room to unpack. She heard that Yu Minmin and Yang


    Lingxin were going out for a walk. Although they didn''t get much sleep the previous night, they were


    still very excited as it was their first time being so far away from home.


    The threedies unpacked together and left the room. The one good thing about being overseas


    was that Lin Che didn''t have to worry about being recognized on the streets. Thinking about this


    made her feel especially carefree.


    "We are overseas, Sister Che. I feel like I''m in a dream."


    Yu Minmin said, "Once you''ve seen more of these blonde-haired, blue-eyed people, it won''t feel like


    a dream anymore. Come on. Let''s go take a look at the scenery."


    "Okay. I want to go to the Eiffel Tower," Yang Lingxin said.


    Lin Che chuckled. She actually had never been here before either, so she was equally excited.


    However, just then...


    "Lin Che?"


    An unimaginable voice came from behind.


    Lin Che thought she had heard wrong, but she turned around and saw Qin Qing standing behind


    her.


    Lin Che blinked and thought that it was an illusion.


    "Qin Qing, why are you... here?"


    Qin Qing had a few other employees by his side. He said something to them and he quickly


    approached her.


    It was also a surprise to him, but it was a pleasant one, "Lin Che, are you staying at this hotel?"


    ''Yes.


    "I came here because of work and I''m also staying here."


    "That is such a coincidence! You''re in Paris for work?"


    "Yes. One of my family''s brands will appear in the Fashion Week, so I''m here to attend it."


    "Ah. I''m also here to attend the Fashion Week, but I''m just here to grace the red carpet," Lin Che


    smiled and said.


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che as if he was scrutinizing every part of her body.


    After a while, he felt that Yang Lingxin and Yu Minmin were still watching them. He quickly averted


    his gaze and smiled at Lin Che, "You''re here with yourpany?"


    "Yes."


    "This is too much of a coincidence. Shall we have a meal togetherter?" Qin Qing asked.


    "Hm, well..." Lin Che wanted to say that she was going out for a walk. Just then, Gu Jingyu''s voice


    sounded from behind.


    "Lin Che, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for me?"


    Lin Che''s face darkened. She turned to him, "Why are you here?"


    Qin Qing saw Gu Jingyu and his expression changed. She actually came with Gu Jingyu?


    Gu Jingyu said, "Yes, I came back to retrieve something and have a meal. Have you guys eaten? If


    not, let''s eat together."


    "Yeah okay," Lin Che didn''t want to eat with Qin Qing, so she quickly talked to Gu Jingyu. She


    turned to Qin Qing apologetically, "I''m going to eat first."


    "Okay, contact me when youe back. My room number is 8021. You can call me there."


    "Okay."


    Qin Qing watched the group leave, remembering that he once warned her not to get too close to the


    Gu family.


    However, the people beside her today were all these Gu family members...


    Yang Lingxin went to the side and quickly caught up to Lin Che. She asked, "Who was that just now,


    Sister Che?"

 379 SOMEONE STOLE THE SPOTLIGHT ON THE OPENING OF PARIS FASHION WEEK

    379 SOMEONE STOLE THE SPOTLIGHT ON THE OPENING OF PARIS FASHION WEEK


    Lin Che''s eyes shifted as she said, "A good friend from my childhood."


    "I see. Sister Che, you''re good-looking and the people you know are also all so good-looking."


    Lin Cheughed, "Yes, including you."


    "No way."


    "Why not? You are also someone I know and you are also good-looking."


    Gu Jingyu only returned to eat. Then, he left the ce.


    The three girls went out for the day and came back in the afternoon to prepare for tomorrow''s show.


    Lin Che prepared three sets of formal attire. One was for the red carpet walk and the other two were


    for the show.


    There were also some street clothes that were to be delivered together.


    After she was done choosing her clothes, Lin Che was still resting when she heard someone knock


    on the door. Lin Che was puzzled. Thinking that it was hotel staff, she opened the door.


    When she opened the door, she immediately saw Qin Qing standing there. She was surprised.


    "Qin Qing..."


    "Lin Che," he smiled and looked inside. "Can Ie in?"


    "Ah, of course," Lin Che quickly stepped aside so that Qin Qing could enter.


    After sitting down, Qin Qing looked at her clothes which were hanging up there. They were


    extremely gorgeous. He said, "You used to say that you wanted to act and be a star. Who


    would have thought that this littledy would finally be a huge star now?"


    Lin Che thought about those days and alsoughed, "Ah, not at all. I''m not some huge star..."


    Qin Qing looked at her. He knew that she already wasn''t his, but he still wanted to get close to her.


    Lin Che also didn''t mind seeing him. It was just that he hadn''t been married to Lin Li for a long time.


    Now, it simply felt weird when they met.


    But when she thought about when they were young, she felt much better. They grew up together


    and it was different from anyone else.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Qin Qing said, "Howe you''re with Gu Jingyu for this red carpet?"


    "Oh, yes. We''re filming a movie together, so we came together."


    "You''re filming a movie together? His movies are always a huge hit. You''ll definitely be adored this


    time."


    "No way. We don''t know that for sure. We''re still filming and I don''t want to think too much. Of


    course, I hope that it''ll be a huge hit. It''ll be best if it bes all the rage."


    Qin Qing looked at her hearty smile, wondering how he never thought about her beautiful smile


    before.


    Just as Qin Qing was just about to say something, Lin Che''s phone rang.


    Lin Che looked down and saw that it was Gu Jingze.


    She quickly apologized to him, took her phone, and answered it at the side.


    Qin Qing watched her and paused slightly. He heard her say, "Hey, why aren''t you sleeping yet?"


    That petite woman was full of charm. He immediately realized that the person calling was Gu


    Jingze.


    Lin Cheughed and said, "Get lost, no way."


    Lin Che''s eyes curved as she said, "Rubbish, why are you so full of nonsense?"


    Lin Cheughed out loud and said, "Fine, fine. Wait for me toe back with a souvenir for you."


    Qin Qing narrowed his eyes as he watched. He also felt very surprised. Was this how Lin Che and


    Gu Jingze interacted in their daily lives?


    It didn''t seem like that was Gu Jingze at all.


    Lin Che talked for a while and then said that she needed to sleep. She put down the phone and


    turned to Qin Qing sheepishly. She said, "I must have been on the phone for a long time."


    Qin Qing got up, "It''s fine. I was just here to see you. It''s a rare asion for us to bump into each


    other in such a faraway ce. Break a leg at the Fashion Week tomorrow. I''ll see you there if we


    get the chance."


    "Yeah, okay."


    Lin Che said goodbye to him and watched him leave. She leaned against the door, reminiscing that


    unrequited feeling she once had for him. Now, it had also be so dull that they only needed to


    exchange conventional greetings.


    But still, that was Qin Qing: the Qin Qing who was filled with sunshine in her memories.


    She hoped that he was living a good life after leaving Lin Li.


    The next day.


    The red carpet show was of utmost importance out of everything. Lin Che and Yu Minmin stood


    outside together. Lin Che saw that there were so many handsomeds and beautifuldies. There


    were big shots from many countries and the atmosphere feltpletely different from back home.


    This made Lin Che rather nervous.


    Gu Jingyu gave her ess to enter the event. However, Gu Jingyu had to sit in the same car as


    someone else and couldn''t apany Lin Che. This made Lin Che even more nervous. She sat in


    the car and fidgeted with her hands as she said, "If I embarrass myself this time, I''m going to


    be a national embarrassment. Is my dress alright? It''s not going to fall off as I walk, right?"


    Yu Minmin said, "That''s enough. If you can really make it fall, the headlines will definitely be yours


    back home."


    "Huh... Don''t frighten me. I told you that this kind of tube-top dress can fall off easily."


    "Alright, what are you nervous about? Besides a few faces from our country, you don''t know anyone


    else. There''s nothing to worry about. The media from other countries usually don''t take photos of


    celebrities from our country. They see us just like how we see them. They can''t differentiate who we


    are."


    "You''re right," Lin Che pulled the dress up at her chest again and looked at her invitation card. "This


    can''t be a fake right? If I go there and I''m refused in, not going on the red carpet after all that talk


    would be such an embarrassment."


    "Enough. Gu Jingyu wouldn''t possibly give you a fake card. Quick, let''s go." Yu Minmin didn''t let her


    mind wander and dragged her out of the car.


    They went through a verification procedure and then went in. The red carpet outside was filled with


    stars but it wasn''t a big deal to Lin Che because she indeed didn''t recognize any of them. At this


    moment, she saw a few familiar faces outside who were also from C Nation''s entertainment circle.


    Lin Che asked in a puzzled tone, "What are those people standing outside for?"


    Yu Minmin said, "They should be the ones who are nervous. They don''t have invitation cards and


    are just carpet moochers. They can''t enter, so they just take a photo outside and have a glimpse of


    fame."


    "I see."


    At the same time, their home country was also focused on the movement of the Fashion Week.


    Some carpet moochers were already posting street photos.


    The Fashion Week street photos made manyizens discuss andpare who was more


    fashionable.


    Meanwhile, everyone was waiting at the red carpet. The list of names showed that there would be


    many celebrities on the red carpet. Everyone was waiting to see who exactly would really be able to


    walk on the red carpet and who was only here as a carpet moocher.


    Just then, some reporters in front already eximed, "Is that Qin Wanwan?" Lin Che responded to


    the name and looked up.


    She immediately saw Qin Wanwan decked out in a beautiful red dress. She appeared on the red


    carpet.


    Her retro dress was re-designed to have a huge bare back and a long trail. She was extremely


    outstanding on the red carpet.


    She turned and smiled, waving to the reporter.


    Some overseas reporters also pointed their cameras at her.


    Lin Che couldn''t help but be amazed, "Wow, she''s definitely going to make the headlines."


    She was indeed very outstanding. The main point was that she looked good. If she stood out badly,


    she would have definitely been scolded. However, her entire look was really extremely gorgeous.

 380 THE SITUATION TURNED AROUND SO SHOCKINGLY

    380 THE SITUATION TURNED AROUND SO SHOCKINGLY


    Qin Wanwan was definitely worthy of her name.


    Lin Che looked down at her watermelon-red gown. Subconsciously, she thought that she was no


    doubt a coward for not daring to prepare some mboyant gown. She had been scolded so much


    that she was afraid that she would again be criticized for such a thing. Thus, all this while, she did


    not really dare to stand out.


    Just then, Qin Wanwan turned around to smile from inside, her charm disyed to the fullest. With


    her long dress trailing after her, she walked in slowly and stopped every now and then to take a


    photo. Everywhere she went, the lights shone on her and she was the focus of attention. It was


    difficult to not be envious of her.


    She signed the board before finally disappearing from the red carpet. Next up, however, was Lin


    Che.


    Inparison, Lin Che was much more subdued.


    When a reporter called out her name, she tilted her head and smiled at him in greeting.


    Reporters from foreign media outlets were also photographing her very politely and smiling while


    looking at her. Lin Che responded to every one of them. The dress she was wearing was neither


    long nor short. Attached to her watermelon-red dress was a ck tube top. The dress was made of


    some slightly glossy material and was filled with some beautiful colors below, bringing out the


    whiteness and softness of her skin. The cinch at the waist made her waist appear very slim and


    very beautiful. However, she definitely seemed much more proper than Qin Wanwan.


    Very soon after, she entered and immediately saw Qin Wanwan waving at her.


    "Hey, Lin Che. You came to Paris too. Why didn''t you let me know beforehand?"


    "I didn''t know you wereing too."


    "I''m here as a brand ambassador. I''m representing Kadiya. What about you? Why are you here?"


    Lin Che said, "I guess you can say that I came just to walk the red carpet. I''m not representing any


    brand."


    "Ah, then how did you get in?"


    "I just asked someone for an invitation."


    "I see. That''s fine too. It''s quite difficult to get in, mainly because we don''t really have connections


    overseas, so we can''t get invitations. Look. There are so many people still walking the red carpet.


    They can''te in even though they want to."


    "Yes," Lin Che smiled and said.


    Gathering her dress together, she said, "Alright, I''ll go change my outfit first. I''ve really had enough


    of this dress. I''m going to go mad if I continue wearing it."


    "Alright, go."


    After they separated, Lin Yu received the schedule for the fashion show. Although she did not really


    understand what was so appealing about fashion shows, she nevertheless looked at it carefully. In


    any case, she would definitely be watching the show with Gu Jingyu, so she did not really care


    exactly which show it was.


    Qin Wanwan finished changing and came back to tell Lin Che that she had been officially invited by


    Kadiya to watch Kadiya''s show. She was also nning to watch Lafayette and Chanel''s shows. In


    short, all the shows she had chosen were shows from big brands.


    Lin Che did not know which ones she wanted to watch. She could only say, "I''ll see how things go."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Qin Wanwan said, "You''re so silly. It wasn''t easy for yourpany to send you here either. Of


    course, you must choose the few shows that are worth watching. Many media outlets and famous


    people attend the shows of the big brands, so there''ll be many articles on them as well. Naturally,


    you should go and watch those shows. But it''s quite difficult to get invitations to these shows and


    there''s no point in getting a seat at the back either since the cameras won''t even capture you."


    Lin Che said, "Yes. Anyway, I heard that they''ve already settled the matter." Qin Wanwan said,


    "You''re simply toockadaisical.


    You don''t care about anything at all. You''re toozy."


    Lin Che could only shrug in response. "It''s because I''m not really familiar with these things. It''s


    better to just let the professionals handle them."


    Qin Wanwan sighed while shaking her head as if she was exasperated at Lin Che''s failure to live up


    to her expectations.


    Yu Minmin only spoke after Qin Wanwan left, "Looks like she got a front-row seat for the Chanel


    show."


    Beside her, Yang Lingxin asked, "Is it difficult to get?"


    Yu Minmin nodded. "Chanel is an extremely popr brand, so it''s not that easy to get an invitation


    to a show."


    Yu Minmin continued to exin to Yang Lingxin, "We came to attend the opening event and to walk


    the red carpet. All of the shows for today will be in the afternoon. Invitation cards are separately


    given for the opening event, but each runway show after that is where everyone starts topete.


    There are invitation cards for the entire fashion show and each brand gives out its own invitation


    cards to its show. It may be easy for some ordinary people to get invitation cards, but most of them


    will sit in the back rows. Then, there are some less popr brands for which invitation cards are


    easy to get, but there won''t be much attention on their shows. For big brands like Chanel, they


    would have given the front seats to a few famous people a long time ago. It would be very difficult


    for other people to get front-row seats. Even getting seats at the back would be pretty difficult. Thus,


    Qin Wanwan came here just to say that she received invitations from Chanel and Kadiya."


    Hearing this, Yang Lingxin instinctively said in anger, "In that case, did that Qin Wanwan onlye


    here to boast?"


    Yu Minmin raised her eyebrows and kept silent.


    Yang Lingxin said, "Seriously, is there anything to boast about?"


    "That''s enough. Let''s go. We have to wait for Gu Jingyu."


    That afternoon.


    Gu Jingyu finally arrived.


    He took Lin Che with him and they entered the venue together with a foreigner. While walking, the


    two of them conversed in fluent English and Gu Jingyu even exined the conversation to Lin Che


    at the same time. "We''ve chosen three shows to watch over these few days. There''s no need to


    watch any of the other shows. We''ll spend the remaining time having fun."


    "Yes. Whatever you say."


    "That''s a good girl. When this ends, I''ll take all of you to eat something delicious."


    Thereafter, people continued to stream in to attend the fashion week. They came with the intention


    of watching other shows and left after just taking a few street snaps.


    Along with Gu Jingyu, Lin Che attended one show from LV and one show from Chanel. She even


    saw Qin Wanwan at the Chanel show.


    She was sitting just opposite Lin Che. When she saw Lin Che, she asked surprisedly, "So you were


    going to watch the Chanel show?"


    Lin Che said, "Yes. At first, I didn''t know either."


    "So you came with Gu Jingyu? No wonder. He can get tickets to any show," Qin Wanwan said while


    looking at Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu merely looked back at her.


    Some of the people watching the show were dressed in particrly strange clothes. They were


    supposedly people in the fashion industry and people in street photography. In order to fit in, Lin


    Che had chosen a more gender-neutral piece of clothing and was very fashionable too.


    On the other hand, Qin Wanwan''s clothing was even weirder. It was extraordinarily colorful and


    matched Chanel''s colors this year very well.


    Qin Wanwan looked at the two of them meaningfully before shifting her gaze back to the runway.


    The runway shows of the big brands were all scheduled towards the end as the main events. After


    they ended, the show ended as well.


    Over here, everyone was busy watching the show and taking street snaps. Back home, there was a


    lot of discussion of the celebrities who were attending the fashion week.


    First and foremost, Qin Wanwan''s gown had made its appearance at the wine reception and made


    everyone gasp in awe.


    So many people were praising Qin Wanwan online. They said that Qin Wanwan was really too


    beautiful to the point that she inspired the admiration of even the foreign reporters.


    Inparison, Lin Che took up a much smaller space in the papers for the first day. Although she


    was beautiful, her outfit was ultimately a very typical one without any unusual elements.


    The articles had different things to say about the different celebrities who watched the show. Among


    them, there were people who had especially stood out and were praised. There were also people


    who had not really stood out but had taken up some space in the papers and got some exposure.

 381 SHE WAS SITTING BESIDE ROYALTY

    381 SHE WAS SITTING BESIDE ROYALTY


    However, not even a few days had passed before the attention turned to Gu Jingyu.


    Although there was no make-up to speak of for men watching the show, theizens noticed some


    other things instead.


    As a matter of course, the few shows that Gu Jingyu watched were all shows by big brands. It was


    very difficult to get tickets to them.


    However, the most inconceivable matter remained:


    the person who apanied Gu Jingyu to watch the show.


    Netizens were gossiping, "Did all of you notice?


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    During the show, Lin Che and Gu Jingyu''s seats were different from the rest. All of the other


    celebrities sat on the left, but they sat near the back on the right. That''s the best ce to sit. These


    seats are usually reserved for some special guests."


    "Then, who were these seats allocated to? Not just anyone, but the members of Y Nation''s and F


    Nation''s royal families. The people who could sit here were people invited by Y Nation''s royal


    family."


    "Let me give you a little lesson. The man sitting on Lin Che''s left who looks quite short is Y Nation''s


    Count Sterman. And the young, handsome man on her left is Y Nation''s legitimate royal


    descendant. In principle, he''s also the thirteenth in line to Y Nation''s throne. Although it''s unlikely


    that he''ll seed to the throne, this at least shows that he has a high status."


    Apanied by some images, these posts attracted a great number of people in no time.


    Everyone was collectively amazed. They did not expect Lin Che to actually sit there as well. It


    looked like they had really underestimated Lin Che who had gone to the show with little fanfare.


    When they looked back on how she had dressed before, they really felt that Lin Che was indeed a


    low-key and amicable person. She quietly went to watch the show and did not think of hogging the


    limelight at all.


    Seen in this perspective, Qin Wanwan''s behavior was a little too deliberate; she had specially


    appeared at the event resplendently attired, took photographs, and also posted photos of herself


    watching the show.


    After watching runway shows for a few days, the trip to Paris was finally about to end.


    Lin Che felt that although it seemed that she had done nothing at all, it was nevertheless more tiring


    than filming.


    Back at the hotel, they were packing up. Yu Minmin was constantly looking at the news while telling


    Lin Che, "There''s finally more news about you than there is about Qin Wanwan." Beside them, Yang


    Lingxin said, "Of course. Other people can definitely tell that she was scheming. She intentionally


    made her rounds mboyantly before going back, but in the end, her name wasn''t even searched


    as frequently as our Sister Che."


    Yu Minmin nced at Yang Lingxin and said, "In any case, she attained her goal too; she upied


    the headlines for the entire day."


    "But our Sister Che has been upying the headlines for so many days. She''s also the hottest


    topic on Weibo. Right now, people are even saying that the clothing that Sister Che wore to the


    show was very beautiful and very dashing."


    Lin Che said, "I just feel very tired now. It''s better to go back earlier."


    "Yes. We''re going back soon. Let''s go."


    They headed to the airport together. This time, Gu Jingyu did note along as he still had to stay


    for a few days to attend the royal banquet.


    When they arrived in the passenger cabin, Qin Qing was surprisingly there. Upon seeing Lin Che,


    he paused before saying, "What a coincidence."


    Lin Che was very surprised as well. "Yes, it''s so coincidental that we''re taking the same flight back


    too."


    Qin Qing immediately exchanged seats with the person beside Lin Che and sat beside her.


    Behind them, Yang Lingxin curiously asked Yu Minmin who that person was.


    Yu Minmin said, "Didn''t you see the news previously? He''s Lin Li''s former fiance."


    "Ah, then isn''t he a second-generation heir?"


    "Yes, he''s the Second Young Master of the Qin family."


    "Oh my god, howe all the people Sister Che knows are so famous?" Yang Lingxin said in awe.


    Yu Minmin said, "Lin Che and Lin Li have known him since they were young. It''s different for the


    others."


    "Oh, so that''s how things are."


    "Yes. The Lin family is not some unknown family either. It''s just that it''s too inadequatepared to


    the Gu family."


    "Alright." Yang Lingxin nced at Lin Che enviously. She was dearly loved wherever she went.


    The airnended shortly thereafter.


    Qin Qing always felt that the time he spent with her tended to be so short.


    When they were in the airne, Qin Qing saw that Lin Che had fallen asleep in her seat and gently


    covered the nket over her. He recalled how she had often fallen asleep while sitting on the swing


    in the park when they were younger.


    The journeysted more than ten hours but it seemed like no time at all.


    After alighting from the ne, Qin Qing said, "My car is parked downstairs. Let me drive you home."


    Lin Che quickly replied, "There''s no need. Ourpany will send someone to fetch us."


    "It''s alright. It happens to be on the way too. Anyway, I drove here alone."


    However, just then, a bodyguard working for the Gu family suddenly walked towards them in a


    hurry.


    "Madam," he called out to Lin Che.


    Lin Che froze and Qin Qing also halted.


    When heid eyes on the bodyguard, the momentary smile on his face fell slowly.


    It did not bear mentioning that Gu Jingze''s face immediately appeared behind the bodyguard.


    Gu Jingze had unexpectedlye.


    Lin Che had not at all expected that Gu Jingze would actuallye here personally to take her


    home.


    She froze before looking at Gu Jingze. "Why are you here?"


    With a dark gaze, Gu Jingze merely looked at Qin Qing beside her.


    Qin Qing paused. Despite involuntarily clenching his fists at his sides, he nevertheless bowed his


    head and said, "Hello, President Gu."


    Gu Jingze merely shot him a nce. He then smiled and reached out his hands to take Lin Che''s


    luggage from her before saying, "Hello." The people behind him consciously attended to the


    luggage.


    Gu Jingze wrapped his arm around Lin Che''s shoulder and headed outside directly.


    Lin Che felt momentarily embarrassed. She turned her head around hastily and said to Qin Qing,


    "Then, I''ll be leaving first."


    With Gu Jingze leading the way, they naturally headed directly for the private passageway.


    From behind them, Qin Qing watched their retreating figures.


    The private passageway was reserved for the Gu family''s exclusive use and no one else was


    allowed inside. Thus, he could only stand there and look on.


    He saw them walk into the passageway. Inside, a car from the Gu family was waiting. Then, the row


    of people there left in a formidable fashion.


    He had not expected Gu Jingze to personally take Lin Che home.


    Could he say that Lin Che held a very important ce in Gu Jingze''s heart?


    Should he be happy for Lin Che? But he did not want to be happy for her at all.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze into the car and asked him strangely, "Why did youe here?" Gu


    Jingze said, "Why? Did I disturb you bying here?"


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened and he red at her.


    "Of course not!" Lin Che continued, "We coincidentally met in Paris."


    Gu Jingze wanted to pick her up personally and give her a surprise since he had not seen her for a


    couple of days. However, he did not think that he would actually bump into Qin Qing.


    Lin Che sneaked a nce at Gu Jingze and smiled. "Could it be... that after so long, you''re still


    jealous of him?"


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened again. "Lin Che!"


    How dare she say that he was jealous!


    Was this girl getting ahead of herself again these days?


    Lin Cheughed and said to him, "Alright. Honestly, there''s really nothing going on between him and


    me. We''re just ordinary friends. We''re busy with our own matters and can''t meet up often anyway."


    Yes, she treated him as a friend. He believed that.


    But as for that man...

 382 HE HAD FEELINGS FOR HER

    382 HE HAD FEELINGS FOR HER


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che but did not say anything. The next day.


    Gu Industries.


    Aftering in, Qin Hao carefully ced the documents on top of Gu Jingze''s cab.


    "President Gu, these are the documents rted to the ongoing construction of the bay bridge.


    Please take a look at them. For the time being, we''ve narrowed the choices down to a few stronger


    tenders. We''ve already asked and obtained approval from President Gu''s side. Now, we''re awaiting


    your final decision."


    Gu Jingze opened the folder and quickly skimmed through a few pages. However, his eyes were


    fixed on one of the documents inside.


    "The Qin family submitted a tender this time?"


    "Yes. President Gu, their capabilities spoke for them. After all, they''ve been in the construction


    industry for many years, so the panel thought that they were a pretty good choice too." Qin Hao


    paid attention to Gu Jingze''s expression. He wanted to know why Gu Jingze suddenly mentioned


    the Qin family.


    Did he not want the Qin family to participate?


    Did he not like the Qin family? However, just then, Gu Jingze suddenly said, "Let''s settle on the Qin


    family then. They''ve done construction for many years and have the foundations and experience for


    it. Since the panel also finds them suitable too, we''ll choose them."


    While saying this, he ced the documents at the side.


    Qin Hao looked at him in surprise.


    Prior to this, he had helped investigate Lin Che''s background and naturally knew about her past


    rtionship with Qin Qing.


    Gu Jingze had dismissed Qin Qing almost immediately. Why had he unexpectedly handed such a


    large project to the Qin family?


    Although the Qin family did, in fact, have the ability to handle it, it was not the onlypany with


    such abilities.


    But there was no point in specting his boss''s intentions. Besides, he knew that his boss would


    not treat the project or thepany lightly.


    Lin Che had barely arrived home from the filming site when Gu Jingze suddenly said, "Come, I''ll


    take you out to eat."


    Lin Che said, "Ah, but I already ate during filming."


    "Then we''ll have supper." Gu Jingze wrapped his arm around Lin Che''s shoulders in one swift


    motion and guided her out without giving her time to speak. "Hey, hey, hey. Why exactly do I have to


    go?"


    Although Lin Che was a little confused, she still ultimately trusted Gu Jingze, so she followed along


    as he pulled her out.


    Very soon after, they arrived at a hotel owned by Gu Industries. When they entered the hotel, Lin


    Che felt that it was bustling with slight excitement inside. She could not help but ask, "What''s


    happening inside?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Oh, the tender process for a project just ended and we''re nning to officially start


    work. They''re currently celebrating and I came here to make an appearance."


    "Oh, so that''s what''s going on."


    They went in soon after. As they were apanied by bodyguards, the people inside immediately


    saw Gu Jingze.


    "President Gu is here."


    "Oh, so President Gu is here."


    "We''re so honored to have you here, President Gu. Really... you take our project so seriously."


    Gu Jingze was usually reclusive but actually graced the venue with his presence for the first time.


    As they looked at him, everyone believed that Gu Jingze thought very highly of this project and


    began to feel proud in spite of themselves.


    However, Gu Jingze swept his eyes across his surroundings and immediately fixed his gaze on the


    main table inside.


    Qin Qing...


    His eyes twitched and the hint of a smile appeared on his face. Although it did not reach his eyes, it


    was greatly astonishing.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    While being led by him, Lin Che felt slightly ufortable under the surprised gazes of so many


    people. Then, she followed Gu Jingze further inside.


    As Lin Che walked, she raised her head only to see the person in front of her. Wasn''t that... Qin


    Qing?


    Qin Qing had already stood up from his chair.


    He had immediately caught a glimpse of her from when Gu Jingze had entered the room. However,


    he had been momentarily shocked. On top of that, he even saw Lin Che apanying Gu Jingze.


    He could not help but feel his spirits dampen.


    Lin Che looked at Qin Qing in shock before tilting her head to look at Gu Jingze.


    What was going on here?


    Instead, Gu Jingze pulled her into his arms and immediately said to Qin Qing, "Second Young


    Master, we meet again. I''m very d that you won the bidding this time."


    While smiling, Qin Qing looked at this unpredictable man. He could no longer find the words to


    describe how he felt right now.


    He could only nce at Lin Che and say to him, "President Gu is being too polite. It''s Qin Industries''


    honor to be able to take on this project."


    "Have a seat. I came here just to take a look. There''s no need to be so nervous," Gu Jingze said.


    Without another word, he pulled out a chair and gestured for Lin Che to sit down first. Still in a bit of


    a daze, Lin Che nced at Qin Qing before sitting down.


    Gu Jingze also sat down thereafter.


    Raising his eyebrows, he saw that Qin Qing was still standing there. He said coolly, "Take a seat.


    Why are you standing?"


    "..." Qin Qing had no choice but to sit down.


    Gu Jingze ced one arm on the table. His sitting position was such that his body was tilted slightly


    sideways and he vaguely exuded an imposing aura.


    The people at the table instinctively lowered their voices when they spoke because of his presence.


    Although they were all wealthy and respectable people, for some reason their aura diminished in


    front of Gu Jingze. Despite the fact that Gu Jingze was merely sitting there without moving and


    remained calm and elegant, they could still vaguely feel his domineering air.


    Lin Che looked at Qin Qing and continuously signaled to him with her eyes in an attempt to ask him


    what exactly was going on.


    However, in no time, Gu Jingze discovered the looks she was giving him. He first looked at Qin


    Qing and asked, "Is Second Young Master in charge of the project on the Qin family''s side this


    time?"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Qing hastily replied, "Yes, President Gu."


    "You''re young and capable. I hope you do a good job."


    The words themselves were encouraging, but when they came out of Gu Jingze''s mouth, Qin Qing


    simply felt ufortable.


    This was especially so as Lin Che was beside him.


    Lin Che choked when her eyes met his. Feeling awkward, she could only lower her head and grab


    some food.


    But Gu Jingze said straightforwardly, "By the way, Second Young Master and Ah Che are


    ssmates, right?"


    "Ah... yes." Qin Qing nced at Lin Che.


    "Why haven''t you had any alumni gatherings?"


    "Because... everyone is a little busy, so we don''t meet."


    "Then, are there any social gatheringsing up?"


    "There aren''t any. But we''re very grateful to you for the opportunity to participate in the project this


    time. If you don''t mind, the Qin family will be holding an auction tomorrow. We hope that you can


    grace us with your presence."


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze smiled. "Sure. I''ll definitely go if I have the time.


    The people at the table almost did a spit take.


    Besides them, even Lin Che herself was about to do the same.


    Had Gu Jingze actually agreed to be a guest at the Qin residence?


    However, at the same time, everyone thought to themselves in amazement. It turned out that Qin


    Qing unexpectedly had such a rtionship with Gu Jingze; he was Gu Jingze''s wife''s ssmate.


    How the pillow talk had swayed Gu Jingze.


    Qin Qing looked at Gu Jingze with wide eyes. He was slightly surprised at that moment.


    However, he hesitated momentarily under the gaze of everyone at the table. Ultimately, he did not


    make the denial that he wanted to.


    Lin Che gulped. She thought that Gu Jingze had literally gone mad.


    What exactly was he trying to do?


    Gu Jingze merely drunk a sip of wine with the people at the table as a show of thanks for the hard


    work before quickly leaving.


    No one dared to stop him from leaving since he wanted to. They only told him to look after himself


    and to rest since he had to attend to various affairs daily and escorted him out. When they arrived at


    the entrance, the bodyguards hired by the Gu family blocked them from going further and did not


    even allow them toe too close. Everyone watched as Gu Jingze and Lin Che left. They could


    not help but sigh in admiration. It was truly impossible for an ordinary person to surpass Gu Jingze''s


    aura.


    Qin Qing stood there and watched Lin Che leave. He instinctively closed his eyes.


    As he listened to everyone''s discussion about Gu Jingze, his heart sank even more.


    Had Gu Jingze found out that he still had feelings for her?

 383 THEY WERE ALREADY MARRIED

    383 THEY WERE ALREADY MARRIED


    After walking out from the hotel''s grand entrance, Lin Che pulled Gu Jingze to her and looked at


    him. "What exactly are you up to? Why was Qin Qing there?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Why?" He looked at Lin Che with apletely innocent expression. "The Qin


    family won the bid for a project and he''s representing them as the person in charge of it."


    "..." Fine. It soundedpletely usible. "But why must you go to the Qin residence to attend


    some banquet?"


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why can''t I? Since he''s your ssmate and the two of you were on very good


    terms in the past, I epted the invitation out of respect. I''ll go over and take a look so that he won''t


    be bullied for his young age while supervising the project. What''s wrong with that?"


    Did he have an exnation even for this?


    Lin Che was momentarily stunned into silence. However, as she looked at Gu Jingze, she had a


    nagging feeling that the situation was not so simple.


    But Gu Jingze was already ignoring her and heading outside.


    Lin Che quickly caught up with him from behind. "Gu Jingze,e back here. You still haven''t


    exined what exactly is happening."


    "You''re such a nag. Let''s talk about this again when we go back." Frowning, Gu Jingze opened the


    door to the car and got in.


    However, the moment they arrived home, before she got a chance to rify things with him again,


    his lips had alreadynded firmly on hers.


    Um... what happened to talking about this again when they got home?


    The next day, Gu Jingze woke up bright and early in serious preparation to go to the Qin residence.


    Behind him, Lin Che was despondent and wanted to escape.


    However, Gu Jingze had seen her through the mirror.


    "Lin Che, where are you going?" He asked while putting on his tie.


    Lin Che hastily said, "I... I''m nning to go out. I''m going to the filming site to film."


    "I''ve already instructed Yu Minmin to take a day off for you. You don''t have to go to the shoot today,"


    he said.


    "What?" Lin Che cried out in rm. "Then what exactly are you trying to do?"


    "There''s a social gathering today, so of course, you''reing with me." As he said this, Gu Jingze


    handed a dress to her. Lin Che said disbelievingly, "I- I- I don''t think I should go."


    Gu Jingze said, "He''s your ssmate. Why shouldn''t you go? I''m going to the Qin residence in your


    name. If you don''t go, how can I go?"


    It looked like Lin Che could not get herself out of this.


    She could only resign herself to fate. She put on the dress and followed Gu Jingze to the auction at


    the Qin residence.


    Chen Meili had found out long ago that Lin Che and Gu Jingze would being here together.


    Back then, Gu Jingze had insulted Chen Meili at the car dealership. She still had not forgotten how


    he had shamed her.


    Thus, when Qin Qing had mentioned yesterday that Gu Jingze would being, Chen Meili


    objected profusely. However, Qin Qing''s father had immediately reprimanded her.


    He said that she was a woman who stayed at home and did not know anything at all. He told her to


    stand at the back when the time came and to not be a thorn in the eye.


    Her anger only intensified.


    Gu Jingze finally arrived at 9 o''clock.


    Naturally, Qin Qing''s entire family came to the entrance to wee him. Qin Qing saw the door to


    the car open. Gu Jingze got out of the car first before personally opening the door for Lin Che.


    It seemed that the people around them were used to this, so none of them came forward and simply


    let Gu Jingze open the door. Thereafter, he took Lin Che''s arm in his and led her out.


    The moment Lin Che came out of the car and saw the members of the Qin family, she momentarily


    felt as if she was in a dream.


    How many years had she not been to the Qin residence and met the members of the Qin family like


    this?


    In her younger days, she hade here often to y. The Qin family did not treat her particrly


    well because she was after all an illegitimate daughter.


    She walked up the stairs together with Gu Jingze. Qin Qing''s father said frantically, "President Gu,


    our humble auction is honored by your presence. Quick,e in,e in."


    He nced at Lin Che beside him. He froze for a moment and seemed slightly awkward. However,


    he then said hastily, "Little Che, you''re really doing extraordinarily well now. With President Gu at


    your side assisting you, your career has also skyrocketed. Congrattions."


    Lin Che could only smile and thank him.


    "Come in quickly. Come in quickly."


    Chen Meili watched the scene unfold from the back.


    She did not really want toe forward. ring at Lin Che, she felt defiant. From the side, Qin


    Qing gazed unwaveringly at Lin Che. He looked and looked again, only shifting his gaze when she


    walked in with Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze listened as Qin Qing''s father continued making introductions at the side. He led the two


    of them directly to the highest area.


    Gu Jingze had already caught sight of Chen Meili. However, he merely nced at her and


    pretended that he had not seen her. He continued to listen quietly to Qin Qing''s father make the


    introductions. It was not clear whether or not the words had ever sunk in.


    When Chen Meili saw Gu Jingze''s gaze, she involuntarily recalled how his bodyguard had pped


    her directly followed by his cold words that his bodyguards were just that inflexible. He had merely


    said before that he would rip out the mouth of anyone who dared to say anything bad about Lin Che


    and they had actually made a move to do it.


    She could not help but feel her cheek start to hurt. Averting her gaze quickly, she did not dare to


    look at him again.


    This was especially so when she thought of how she had been locked up in the police station for


    many days afterward before being released. She could all the more only keep her unhappiness in


    her heart.


    After taking their seats, Qin Qing''s father hastily asked, "What would the two of you like to eat? I''ll


    instruct someone to make it now." Gu Jingze looked coolly at Lin Che beside him. "What do you


    want to eat?"


    Lin Che quickly responded, "Oh, anything is fine."


    "Then, let''s get a little bit of everything," he said while lifting his head.


    "..." She did not mean that they should get a little bit of everything. She just didn''t care which one or


    two dishes they ate.


    She felt so embarrassed as she looked at the members of the Qin family.


    Qin Qing''s father did not care how difficult Gu Jingze''s demands were. He quickly went off merrily to


    settle the matter.


    He left Qin Qing behind to sit here. As Qin Qing looked at Gu Jingze and Lin Che, Lin Che felt all


    the more ufortable. She stood up and said that she was going to the washroom and fled in a


    hurry.


    Gu Jingze only looked at Qin Qing''s youthful face when he saw Lin Che leave.


    Conscious of Gu Jingze''s gaze on himself, Qin Qing averted his eyes elsewhere.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. "It looks like you were on pretty good terms with Lin Che in the past."


    "President Gu is exaggerating. We''ve known one another since we were kids."


    "In that case, you should know her very well, right? I''m still unaware of all the interesting things that


    happened in her past. Was she as stupid and brainless at the time as she is now?"


    Qin Qing looked at Gu Jingze''s smile. "President Gu is so caring towards Lin Che."


    "It''s only right for me to be caring. She''s my wife. As her husband, I should be concerned about her,


    right?"


    Qin Qing''s body quaked.


    He said that Lin Che was... was his wife?


    Qin Qing looked at Gu Jingze disbelievingly.


    "Lin Che is married?"


    His gaze fully exposed his disbelief and his expression spoke louder than his words.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why? Did she not tell you?"


    How could it be? How could Lin Che have married Gu Jingze...


    Was she Madam Gu now?


    Qin Qing had never heard that Gu Jingze was married.


    He looked at Gu Jingze incredulously. "You''re lying. The two of you can''t... can''t possibly be


    married."


    Gu Jingze eyes shed immediately. He looked at Qin Qing. "What do you mean we can''t be


    married? We''ve already been married for more than a year. Do you think it''s impossible? Why is it


    impossible?" Send GiftsThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 384 I WANT DETAILED INFORMATION ON LIN CHE

    384 I WANT DETAILED INFORMATION ON LIN CHE


    Gu Jingze''s tone remained neutral, but each word sounded colder than the previous. His unyielding


    gaze also deepened from its earlier elegance as if it was a sharp knife slowly twisting its de.


    Qin Qing really could not believe it. Gu Jingze''s marriage would have been major news, but there


    had never been any articles on it.


    Furthermore, everyone thought that even if Gu Jingze was together with Lin Che, he was merely


    toying with her.


    Although he knew that he was wrong for thinking this way, Qin Qing could not help but think that it


    did not matter if Gu Jingze was really toying with Lin Che as long as she was happy. If she was not


    happy, she could turn back one day and he would still be standing here waiting for her.


    However, he had not expected Gu Jingze to say that they were already married.


    Lin Che was very blessed now. She was married to an iparably powerful man, a man who was


    much more formidable than him.


    The thought brought a heavy blow to his heart. For a moment, he felt his heart ache terribly and it


    was unbearable.


    He had not realized before this that his feelings for Lin Che were actually so deep.


    Qin Qing just sat there in a trance.


    But Gu Jingze''s gaze turned colder and colder.


    Just then, Lin Che returned. She looked at their expressions and could not help but feel that


    something was slightly strange. "What''s going on with you two?"


    Gu Jingze turned his head towards her with eyes that had regained their calmness. He pulled her


    into her seat and said, "It''s nothing. I was discussing some business with him."


    Lin Che said, "Oh, I see. Hey, there are crabs."


    She picked up the tter of exquisitely-ted crabs on it and wanted to take one.


    It nearly pierced her finger when she grabbed it.


    Gu Jingze frowned. "Look at you. How clumsy. Don''t touch it. I''ll do it for you."


    Lin Che let out a sound of affirmation. Gu Jingze had already casually taken the crab from her. He


    split it apart and stuffed the flesh into her mouth.


    Lin Che instinctively opened her mouth and started chewing noisily. She said, "It''s so delicious. I


    want more."


    Gu Jingze looked at her with a pampering gaze as she ate deliciously. He smiled and reached out


    his hands to continue splitting the crabs.


    The people watching from outside found it surprising. They had known the entire time that Lin Che


    was together with Gu Jingze but now, they knew that she had indeed climbed up the socialdder in


    a short time.


    They had not expected Gu Jingze to treat Lin Che so well and to pamper her to this extent.


    Sure enough, it seemed that the wheel of fortune was turning in thisss''s favor.


    No one would look down on the Lin family''s illegitimate daughter ever again.


    Qin Qing could no longer bear to watch them. He simply turned his head away and mumbled, "I''ll go


    to the back kitchen to take a look first."


    Then, he hastily stood up and left.


    Chen Meili swiftly pulled Qin Qing aside.


    "Qin Qing, why do you look so dazed? When exactly is this horrible girl leaving? Seriously. Did she


    come here intentionally to unt? How dare she evene here."


    Qin Qing thought to himself, Yes, yes. He hade here to show off.


    Gu Jingze came precisely to show off and to tell him that he had no prospects with Lin Che.


    Distressed, he pushed Chen Meili out of his way and walked out alone. "Hey, you..." Chen Meili


    red angrily at Lin Che''s haughty manner.


    Very soon after, Gu Jingze and Lin Che left.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. "Tell me. Why did you insist oning here for a visit?"


    Gu Jingze broke into a smile and looked at Lin Che''s small face. "I didn''t mean anything by it. Let''s


    go, stupid. You won''t understand even if I exin anyway."


    "What? How would I know if you don''t exin at all?"


    "Your pea-sized brain is always so muddled. How can you possibly understand? Anyway, this


    matter has been resolved. How could you have liked such a man?"


    "Hey. I''ve told you so many times that it''s a matter of the past. Furthermore... there''s nothing bad


    about Qin Qing."


    Gu Jingze eyes darkened immediately. "Come again?"


    "..." Lin Che continued, "Of course he''s definitely not as good as you."


    "Are youparing him to me?"


    "..." Lin Che hurried to amend her statement. "No. Of course, he can''tpare to you at all. You''re


    one of a kind in this world."


    Gu Jingze showed a satisfied expression.


    Lin Che thought incredulously that this Gu Jingze was indeed unique.


    Lu Chuxia returned to B City by cruise a few days after Lin Che and Gu Jingze.


    When she arrived, she very rudelymanded one of her maids, "Go do a thorough investigation


    on everything rted to Lin Che. What her life is like now, what she''s doing, her past rtionship


    history, and any blots in her life. Find out everything. I want all the information avable on her!"


    Shocked, the maid looked at Lu Chuxia and instinctively found it strange.


    Lu Chuxia had to admit that she had underestimated Lin Che at the start. She had thought that Lin


    Che was only a small celebrity and a lowly person who would not be able to shake up the situation.


    But looking at the current situation, a woman who had the ability to convince the Gu family into


    letting Gu Jingze marry her for real was definitely not simple.


    Her methods had to be very impressive. Otherwise, her father would not actually decide to stand on


    her side within such a short time.


    A whileter, the maid sent the results of the investigation over to her.


    Lin Che was the illegitimate daughter of the Lin family. She had two older sisters and one younger


    brother. She had previously liked Qin Qing who had been engaged to her older sister Lin Li, but


    later backed out of the engagement. Lin Li was a celebrity too, but after losing to Lin Che, she had


    not been doing too well. Interestingly, Lin Che even had some scandals with Gu Jingyu from time to


    time.


    Ha, no wonder. She was really a maniptive woman.


    Lu Chuxia huffed. "Good. Now, help me prepare myself. I want to see what other tricks this


    shameless woman still has."


    Lin Li had just been bullied at thepany. When she walked out, she lifted her head only to see


    Lin Che''s video advertisement ying on the big screen of the shopping mall opposite her.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che''s sweet smile made everyone turn their heads one after another.


    It was an advertisement for a sweet brand that had been ying for many months. Every time Lin Li


    saw it, she had the urge to smash the television.


    This Lin Che had now one-upped her and had even caused her mother to be chased out of the


    house. Although she was secretly supporting her mother financially, people were still mocking her


    mother ceaselessly.


    Just then, a car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Lin Li froze. The red Porsche was so polished that it was gleaming and the top of the car was down.


    The woman in the car was wearing sunsses. As she looked at Lin Li, disdain exuded from her


    haughty manner.


    "Your name is Lin Li, right?"


    "Who are you?" Looking at her arrogant expression, Lin Li disliked her immediately.


    She did not like any woman who was so proud and confident in front of her since she believed that


    only she deserved to act so proud.


    However, ever since Lin Che had attained sess in her career, Lin Li felt that she had been


    reduced to mere dust inparison.


    She said, "I''m a person who wants to make you famous."


    "You want to make me famous?" Lin Li continued with surprise, "Who are you? You think you make


    me famous just because you want to? Heh, who do you think you are?"


    "Of course I can make you famous if I want to. All you have to do is tell me exactly whether or not


    you want to be famous. That''s enough."

 385 LU CHUXIA FOUND OUT THAT SHE HAD NOT TOLD GU JINGYU

    385 LU CHUXIA FOUND OUT THAT SHE HAD NOT TOLD GU JINGYU


    Of course, Lin Li wanted to be famous. Everyone did.


    Once again, the woman said in an extremely arrogant manner, "I''ll make you even more famous


    than Lin Che."


    Even more famous than Lin Che?


    Lin Li ground her teeth slightly. "I do."


    The corners of the woman''s lips turned up. "Then that''s enough. You''re now signed with the


    company I''ve designated. Just wait. It won''t be long before you get famous for real!"


    The woman speaking to Lin Li was precisely Lu Chuxia.


    Having resolved this issue, Lu Chuxia called Gu Jingyu very soon after.


    "Hello? Jingyu?"


    "Chuxia? Busy bee, what''s up?


    "It''s like this. Do you want another investor for your movie?"


    "What do you mean? Do you want to invest in my movie?" "Yes. The Lu family and the Gu family


    are very close right now. We''re basically rtives. Can''t I invest in your movie?"


    "Forget it. I don''t need any more investors. I already have sufficient funding."


    "How heartless. Then, I''ll go and visit you now. I''ve had so much free time recently that I''m bored. I


    really want to see if there''s anything I can invest in."


    "Do whatever you want."


    Lu Chuxia huffed. She drove her shy car towards the film set.


    The film set.


    Lin Che had justpleted a scene. Aftering down, Song Shuhai looked at her from the side.


    "Your acting is really not bad."


    Lin Che smiled and asked, "Is Sister Shuhai praising me? Thank you."


    "No, I''m serious. In our line of work, females have always been worse actors than males. There''s


    probably too much of a focus on how they look, so those who look special and are popr get film


    contracts. Some of them are really pretty bad at acting, but on the contrary, your acting is very


    good."


    Song Shuhai meant what she had said. As she watched Lin Che act, she felt that she was very


    professional. In addition, she also got into character very quickly, so she often seeded in one


    take.


    Lin Che smiled and said, "It''s probably because I really learned diligently while I was in school. At


    that time, no one booked me to act in anything, so I worked hard in school every day. Since I


    worked hard, I''m bound to have some skills."


    She was not like other celebrities who began taking on acting jobs in school one after another,


    causing them to miss school often.


    She had not signed any acting contract and could only be the asional extra. She had considered


    it practice for the future.


    At this moment, Gu Jingyu walked out from inside. With his eyes on Lin Che, he handed her a bottle


    of water.


    Lin Che thanked him and was just about to drink it directly.


    Gu Jingyu said incredulously, "Hey, hey. Don''t you need a straw? Seriously. You just had your


    lipstick done. Aren''t you afraid that it''lle off? You''ll have to do it again."


    "Oh. I forgot."


    Gu Jingyu said, "You''re really too careless."


    The two of them often joked around on set. The others were used to it and no longer paid attention


    to them.


    After all, they were on good terms.


    Just then, Lu Chuxia arrived. Upon her arrival, she immediately saw Lin Che chatting cheerfully with


    Gu Jingyu.


    It was very rare for Gu Jingyu to smile at someone like that. The indulging expression on his face


    was particrly offending to her eyes.


    Lu Chuxia could not help but find it surprising. Lin Che was truly impressive. She had staked her


    im on the older brother and was extending it to the younger brother too.


    Standing there, Lu Chuxia looked on unwaveringly before suddenly calling out, "Jingyu."


    When a few of the people there heard someone calling him, they turned around in unison.


    They instinctively froze when they saw Lu Chuxia.


    On the contrary, Gu Jingyu paid no attention to her. He turned his head and looked at Lu Chuxia.


    Because she had informed him of her visit earlier, he simply said, "My friend is here. Wait for me


    first. I''ll go and speak to her."


    No one noticed Lin Che''s expression stiffen when she looked in that direction.


    Lu Chuxia was actually here...


    Why did shee here?


    Gu Jingyu walked to her at a snail''s pace as Lin Che looked on through squinted eyes from behind


    him.


    Beside her, someone asked curiously, "Who''s that? The woman who came to look for Jingyu."


    Everyone was particrly interested in the fact that a woman hade to visit Gu Jingyu.


    Song Shuhai had been in the industry for a long time. She took a look and broke into a smile. Then,


    she told everyone, "That''s Lu Chuxia."


    "Ah, Sister Shuhai, how did you know?"


    "Everyone knows her. A person like that is definitely way more impressive than we are. She''s


    known as the top socialite in C Nation. Do you know what that means? It means that she''s a rich


    young heiress and furthermore a well-known beauty in high society. The people who admire her are


    not people like our fans, but sons of high-ranking government officials and eminent persons."


    "Ah. So she''s the top socialite. That''s impressive."


    "Of course. Her surname is Lu. The Lu family is not just any family in C Nation. How many shopping


    malls does her family own? That''s why she''s so arrogant."


    "Wow. Why was she looking for Jingyu? Could it be that the two families are seeking an alliance by


    marriage or something?"


    "I don''t know about that. But it''s normal for Gu Jingyu to be acquainted with her anyway. After all,


    Gu Jingyu isn''t an ordinary person either."


    Lin Che stayed silently at the side. Song Shuhai looked at her. "You''re so close to Gu Jingyu. Do


    you happen to know the inside story?"


    Lin Che said, "I don''t know. Perhaps they''ve known each other since they were kids."


    "Oh, that''s possible too."


    Lin Che slowly lifted her head only to see Lu Chuxia staring daggers at her.


    Naturally, no one paid attention to the strange expression on Lin Che''s face. Everyone''s eyes were


    only on Gu Jingyu. Someone said in jealousy, "This woman isn''t that pretty though."


    "But she''s the top socialite."


    "Yes. She even drives a Porsche."


    "She just has an extraordinary aura. She''s definitely different from us."


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lu Chuxia. "You actually came. I thought you were joking."


    Lu Chuxia nced at Lin Che behind him and said, "You were chatting with someone? That''s really


    rare."


    Gu Jingyu turned his head to look. He smiled and said, "Oh. That''s my friend."


    Lu Chuxia eyed Gu Jingyu suspiciously. "Hey. Could it be that you still don''t know who she is?"


    Gu Jingyu was a little confused. "What do you mean by that?"


    Lu Chuxia paused. She looked at Gu Jingyu and seemed to understand what was going on. So Gu


    Jingyu was still unaware that Lin Che was Gu Jingze''s wife.


    It was understandable since Gu Jingyu had not been home for many years.


    But Lin Che was too maniptive. How could she tantalize both brothers like this?


    Hmph. She was truly a bad woman.


    Lu Chuxia began chatting leisurely with him. They moved to the side together but she was


    scheming something in her mind.


    Lin Che filmed for a long time. It was already eight o''clock at night when she finished filming her


    scenes. She was about to go out for dinner with the rest when Lu Chuxia came up to her.


    "Lin Che, is there something you have to discuss alone with me?"


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia in shock. "What do you want to talk about?"


    "What do you think?" Lu Chuxia looked at Yu Minmin and the others following behind her. She then


    said, "Shouldn''t you ask these irrelevant people to leave?"


    Lin Che tugged at Yu Minmin. "This is my manager and friend. Just say whatever you have to say.


    She''s not going anywhere."


    Yu Minmin stood there and looked at Lu Chuxia. She was simrly not afraid at all. Lu Chuxia


    scoffed and looked scornfully at Yu Minmin.


    Then, she said to Lin Che. "It''s nothing really. I''m just very surprised that you haven''t told Gu Jingyu


    that you''re his sister-inw."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia. "What are you trying to do? Just get straight to the point."

 386 UNLESS YOU PROMISE TO LEAVE GU JINGZE FOR A PERIOD OF TIME

    386 UNLESS YOU PROMISE TO LEAVE GU JINGZE FOR A PERIOD OF TIME


    Yes, it was true that she had not told Gu Jingyu.


    Initially, it was because Gu Jingze had told her that she did not need to tell him. Later on, there had


    been a few asions when she herself had wanted to tell him, but she had not gotten a chance to


    do so.


    It had gotten to the point where she would find it slightly difficult to bring the matter up.


    Lu Chuxia said, "I didn''t expect you to be this shameless. On one hand, you married the older


    brother. On the other, you even hid this fact from the younger brother and have a rumored romance


    with him. How thick is your skin? Does Jingze know how shameless you are?"


    Hearing this, Yu Minmin looked at Lu Chuxia and defended Lin Che, "Can you not speak with such


    a foul mouth? Who are you calling shameless? How can you spout such nonsense?"


    Lu Chuxia looked at Yu Minmin. "Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this?"


    Yu Minmin retorted, "Who do you think you are, speaking in this manner? Why are you still asking


    me the same question?"


    "You..." Lu Chuxia said angrily, "Lin Che, how exactly do you supervise the people under you?"


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia. "The issue you''re talking about is between me and you. Just tell me


    frankly what exactly you''re trying to do. Just get straight to the point."


    Lin Che thought to herself, Neither Lu Chuxia nor any outsider knew about the agreement between


    her and Gu Jingze.


    Back then, she had not told Gu Jingyu because she had been uncertain about when they would get


    a divorce. She had seen no need to tell him since this was a contractual marriage. Who knew that


    so many things would happen from then to now? Until today, they remained husband and wife and


    had even done so many things that married couples would do.


    Lu Chuxia said, "So you want me to tell you straight up? Fine. I want you to leave Gu Jingze for a


    period of time."


    "What?" Lin Che found this request inconceivable.


    Naturally, Lu Chuxia knew that Lin Che was not a fool either. If she told Lin Che to leave Gu Jingze


    altogether, Lin Che would definitely not agree to it. That was why she told Lin Che to leave him for a


    period of time.


    Without Lin Che''s obstruction from within, she could undoubtedly get on well with Gu Jingze for the


    time being. She just needed some time.


    Lu Chuxia continued, "What do you think? Consider it carefully and tell me."


    Lin Che replied, "Hehe. You want me to leave him for some time? What if I refuse?"


    Lu Chuxia''s face hardened immediately. "If you refuse, I''ll tell Gu Jingyu about all the things you''ve


    done. I''ll tell him that you actually deceived him. I''ll tell him that you''re Gu Jingze''swfully-wedded


    wife right now and that you''re his sister-inw. We''ll see how bad Gu Jingyu''s temper can get and


    how he''ll deal with you."


    Lin Che scoffed. "That''s it?"


    Lu Chuxia nodded. "Yes. That''s it. Why? Do you agree?"


    Lin Che did indeed feel that telling Gu Jingyu was a troublesome matter. She had not even thought


    of a way to reveal the truth to him.


    But could she leave Gu Jingze for a period of time?


    Beside her, Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che. At a time like this, it was inappropriate for her to make the


    decision for Lin Che. Thus, she stayed at the side and gazed at Lin Che quietly.


    Lin Che smiled coldly. "What do you mean when you say a period of time?"


    "How about a month?" Lu Chuxia continued, "It''s worth it, right? You won''t lose anything either." Lin


    Che''s smile turned even colder as she said, "You''ve really nned this out properly to attain your


    goal."


    Lu Chuxia responded, "You''re the one who made a mistake in the first ce. I''m merely using it


    against you. So you only have yourself to me."


    Lin Che said, "Then, what if I don''t agree?"


    "You won''t agree?" Lu Chuxia had obviously not expected Lin Che to refuse.


    She had thought that Lin Che definitely had some objective in mind seeing as she had intentionally


    deceived Gu Jingyu. Even though she did not know what Lin Che was nning, Lin Che would


    probably not easily allow the truth to be revealed to Gu Jingyu in order to attain her objective.


    However, Lin Che merely said, "That''s right. I refuse. You''ve miscalcted."


    When Lu Chuxia heard this, she red furiously at Lin Che. "Lin Che, This is thest chance I''m


    giving you. It''s best for you to seize the opportunity. Whether to agree or not, you decide yourself."


    Lin Che said, "Sorry to disappoint you. I won''t agree. I won''t leave Gu Jingze because of someone


    else. I''ll bear the consequences of my own mistakes. I won''t make Gu Jingze bear them with me.


    This is what I''ve learned from my time together with Gu Jingze."


    Seeing her reaction, Lu Chuxia huffed. "Fine. I''ll see if you''re able to bear the consequences. Don''t


    be mistaken and think that Gu Jingyu will let you off easy just because he doesn''t seem as aloof as


    Jingze. The entire Gu family is the same."


    When she finished speaking, Lu Chuxia snorted before turning to leave.


    Lin Che''s expression was filled with worry as she watched Lu Chuxia walk away.


    Yu Minmin asked, "What are you going to do? Will she tell Gu Jingyu?"


    Lin Che said, "Maybe she will. I can''t be sure about what exactly she''ll do either. After all, I don''t


    know her very well."


    "What will happen if she tells him?" Yu Minmin asked.


    Lin Che shook her head and said, "I still don''t know either. I just hope that everything will be fine. Gu


    Jingyu and I are indeed on very good terms, but we''ve always been friends and have never thought


    of going any further. But he''ll definitely be angry that I kept this matter from him. Ultimately, it''s my


    fault. I shouldn''t have deceived him. I can only ept whatever he does to me."


    Yu Minmin asked, "Otherwise, why don''t you tell him yourself?"


    Lin Che said, "Let''s go look for him."


    The two of them walked out and searched all over for Gu Jingyu but failed to find him.


    Inside, Song Shuhai said, "Lin Che, why did youe here? Haven''t you finished filming your


    scenes?" Lin Che said, "Oh, I''m looking for Gu Jingyu. Have you seen him?"


    "Oh, him. I just saw Lu Chuxia pull him aside to discuss something. They went out together."


    Lin Che''s heart sank immediately.


    Had Lu Chuxia already gone to look for him?


    Was she still a step toote?


    Lin Che continued to walk out. She wanted to find out where Gu Jingyu was.


    From afar, she saw Lu Chuxia leaning against the car as she viciously said something to Gu Jingyu.


    Lin Che''s heart froze instantly.


    "Hey, Lin Che, you''re here. You''re just in time. Come here." When Lu Chuxia caught sight of Lin


    Che, the corners of her lips turned up with a slight hint of malice.


    Gu Jingyu turned his head to look at Lin Che in bewilderment. "How do you know Lin Che?"


    Lin Che''s heart clenched when she heard this.


    Lu Chuxia sneered and said, "How do I know Lin Che? That''s something you have to ask Lin Che.


    Lin Che, how do I know you?"


    Gu Jingyu''s brow furrowed as if he had sensed that something was off.


    He looked at the two of them doubtfully. "What exactly are you guys doing?" Lin Che bit her lip and


    finally nced at Gu Jingyu before looking at Lu Chuxia again.


    She sped her hands together tightly before walking towards them one step at a time.


    She had already decided that regardless of the oue, she would bear it anyway.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She was no longer a child; she knew that she should bear the responsibility alone.


    Now that she had nothing to fear, she quickened her pace and reached them within a few steps.


    When she saw Gu Jingyu, she said, "Gu Jingyu, there''s something that I''ve been keeping from


    you."


    Gu Jingyu frowned. "What?"


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia silently and lowered her head.


    Lu Chuxia could not wait for Gu Jingyu to be disgusted with Lin Che as soon as possible. Even if


    Lin Che had agreed to leave earlier, Lu Chuxia would nevertheless tell Gu Jingyu the truth when


    she returned. Whatever the case may be, she would not let Lin Che have it easy.

 387 WELL SEE HOW GU JINGYU PUNISHES HER

    387 WE''LL SEE HOW GU JINGYU PUNISHES HER


    Not to mention that right now, Lin Che had still not agreed to leave Gu Jingze. Thus, Lu Chuxia


    preferably hoped that Gu Jingyu would fly into a rage after learning the truth and immediately tell Lin


    Che to go to hell.


    Seeing that Lin Che had stopped talking, Lu Chuxia said directly, "Jingyu, did you know that Lin Che


    is already married?"


    That''s what she wanted to talk about?


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che.


    Lu Chuxia did not see any hint of anger on Gu Jingyu''s face. She could not really believe it; how


    could he not be angry upon learning that Lin Che was married?


    Lin Che raised her head. Gu Jingyu said, "Was this all you wanted to tell me? So what if she''s


    married? Does that prevent her from acting with me?"


    Lu Chuxia waspletely shocked and looked at the other two disbelievingly.


    She only regained herposure after a long time and said to him again, "There''s something else.


    Do you know who her husband is?"


    Gu Jingyu paused. He really did not know and had never asked about this.


    He looked at Lin Che and saw that her face was starting to turn pale. Sensing that bad news was


    imminent, his heart sank.


    "What''s wrong, Lin Che? Tell me."


    Lin Che bit her lip. She really could not bear to hurt him like this.


    She felt very upset and fearful at having to tell Gu Jingyu that she had deceived him for so long.


    She was afraid that Gu Jingyu would be so angry that he wouldpletely ignore her from now on.


    She had always treated Gu Jingyu as a very close friend and a very good mentor. He was always


    giving her constant guidance and teaching her how to act and how to survive in the entertainment


    industry.


    However, she had really been in the wrong for deceiving him for such a long time.


    "Jingyu... my husband... you know my husband too."


    Gu Jingyu frowned. "Who exactly is your husband?"


    "It''s..."


    Lu Chuxia could not wait any longer. Seeing as Lin Che did not tell him even after stalling for a long


    time, she quickly said, "It''s Gu Jingze! It''s your Second Brother. She, Lin Che, is your sister-inw!"


    Gu Jingyu''s face darkened considerably.


    He looked at her with eyes full of incredulity. It was obvious that his eyes had sunk in a great deal


    within a short time. His handsome and white face was covered in a greenish tinge. Bystanders


    could not help but feel their hearts drop into their stomachs as they looked at him.


    The rims of Lin Che''s eyes were moist. She gazed at Gu Jingyu with the knowledge that she had


    been in the wrong and that she had made a mistake.


    "I''m sorry, Jingyu. I shouldn''t have kept this from you. In the beginning, I just didn''t think that we


    would be spending so much time together. I didn''t think that I would be friends with you. Later


    on, it became difficult for me to tell you this. You weren''t on good terms with your family either, so


    you never found out about it. No one dared to mention your family matters to you, so I didn''t tell you.


    I thought that you would find out sooner orter. But I didn''t expect that the matter would drag out


    for so long."


    Tears were already glistening in Lin Che''s eyes as she spoke.


    An apologetic expression had already taken over her facepletely. She simply looked at Gu


    Jingyu and merely hoped that he would say something. It did not matter if he cursed at her or even


    insulted her.


    She could not tolerate Lu Chuxia''s insults, but she would willingly ept any insults Gu Jingyu


    hurled at her.


    Despite her expectations, Gu Jingyu''s reproach never came. He merely looked at Lin Che. "The


    man you''ve told me you''re married to is... is my Second Brother?"


    With her lip between her teeth, Lin Che nodded. "Yes. It''s your Second Brother."


    "You... but how is this possible? How did my Second Brothere to know you? Why did he get


    together with you?"


    Lu Chuxia burst with joy when she saw Gu Jingyu''s expression. She simply stood there and looked


    at Lin Che arrogantly as if she was watching Lin Che make a fool of herself and wanted to see how


    she would get herself out of this situation.


    Lin Che said, "That was an ident too. In short, he and I didn''t think that we would end up


    together at the beginning. But the Gu family forced us to marryter on. We''ve been together for a


    pretty long time. I guess we''ve slowly be used to each other."


    "Then, was it your idea not to tell me or was it my Second Brother''s?" Gu Jingyu asked again.


    Lin Che said, "When I first met you, he and I hadn''t known one another for long. I asked Gu Jingze


    about this and he said that your rtionship with the family wasn''t too great, so there was no need


    to tell you. Furthermore, we were uncertain about the future. I didn''t expect us to get together


    afterward and for the rtionship tost so long."


    Gu Jingyu sucked in a long breath. Standing there, his jet-ck eyes darted back and forth along


    his bottom eyelids as if he was in deep thought. However, his momentary silence made Lin Che


    even more nervous.


    On the other hand, Lu Chuxia waited patiently and expectantly from the side for the matter to blow


    up.


    Lin Che red at Lu Chuxia who was, in turn, raising her eyebrows at Lin Che in an extremely


    arrogant manner.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lin Che merely nced at her. Right now, she could not be bothered with what Lu Chuxia thought


    and simply hoped that Gu Jingyu would not be too angry.


    Just then, Gu Jingyu finally looked at Lin Che. "Alright. I really didn''t think that you would be


    my sister-inw."


    "I''m... not really your sister-inw. Fine, actually, I am. But we''re still friends as well. I''ve always


    treated you as a very close friend of mine. This has nothing to do with me being part of your family


    or Gu Jingze either."


    But Gu Jingyu continued to put on a poker face and said, "But I''m still angry."


    "Ah..." Lin Che''s heart was about to jump out of her chest. She hastily said, "I don''t know what to


    say either."


    "Tell me. What should we do about my anger?"


    11J I!


    Lu Chuxia watched gleefully from the side. She felt even more eager about what would happen as


    she looked at Lin Che''s flustered appearance.


    However, Gu Jingyu suddenly said, "How about this? You''ll treat me to a month''s worth of takeout.


    I''ll put you in charge of next month''s meals for our promotion period too."


    "Huh?" Lin Che''s jaw dropped and stayed there for a long time.


    That was it?


    Beside them, the smile on Lu Chuxia''s face also began to stiffen immediately.


    Gu Jingyu asked, "Why? Are you not going to do it?"


    Lin Che froze before quickly saying, "No, no. How can I possibly refuse? I''ll do it, I''ll do it. I''ll treat


    you to whatever you want to eat."


    "That''s more like it."


    It was only now that Lu Chuxia registered what was happening. She red at Gu Jingyu and yelled


    his name in a shrill voice, "Gu Jingyu, what do you mean by this?"


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lu Chuxia, "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "You''re letting it go just like that?"


    Gu Jingyu chuckled and said, "If not, what do you think I should do? Whichever way you put it,


    she''s my sister-inw. Do you expect me to beat her up? Do you think my Second Brother would let


    me off if I hit her? Besides, this isn''t much of an issue either. Even if she''s my sister-inw, I''m still


    her senior on the film set. In any case, I barely see my Second Brother a few times a year. It''s fine


    for me to pretend that he doesn''t exist."


    What?


    How could this happen?


    Lu Chuxia could not believe that he had actually decided to just let things be.


    But Lin Che had deceived him for such a long time and had even been so ambiguous with him; she


    had obviously made a conscious effort to seduce him despite being together with Gu Jingze.


    How could he not feel an ounce of anger?


    Or was it because Lin Che was so irresistible to the point that he did not care at all?

 388 DONT YOU THINK THAT THERES SOMETHING GOING ON BETWEEN YOUR WIFE AND BROTHER?

    388 DON''T YOU THINK THAT THERE''S SOMETHING GOING ON BETWEEN YOUR WIFE AND BROTHER?


    Just then, Gu Jingyu schooled his face into an emotionless expression and looked at Lu Chuxia. "If


    you came here just to tell me this, then you can go now since I''ve already found out."


    Lu Chuxia deted.


    She looked at Gu Jingyu before turning her gaze to Lin Che.


    She still couldn''t believe that Gu Jingyu was actually so easygoing.


    Neither could she believe that Lin Che escaped unscathed just like that.


    This woman... why was she so lucky?


    Lu Chuxia red fiercely at Lin Che. She raised her eyebrows and simply walked out haughtily in


    her high heels.


    Sooner orter, she would make Lin Che disappearpletely from this industry. When that


    happened, she would wait and see if Lin Che could still be arrogant. Gu Jingyu watched Lu Chuxia''s


    retreating figure vanish outside.


    Lin Che persistently felt as if she had survived a disaster. As she looked at Gu Jingyu, she found it


    truly inconceivable that he was not angry.


    "Senior Jingyu. Seriously, thank you," she said.


    Gu Jingyu''s hands were on his waist and his shoulders were caving in slightly.


    He gazed at Lin Che. Indeed, he had not expected her to actually be his sister-inw.


    Even though he knew that she was married, it was unthinkable to him that she and his Second


    Brother were...


    "Can you tell me now what exactly happened between you and my Second Brother?"


    "Ah..." Embarrassed, Lin Che said, "Didn''t I just tell you?"


    "Gu Jingze definitely wouldn''t be persuaded into marrying anyone he''s told to marry. Initially, I knew


    that he had gotten married. But I never expected his marriage partner to be you. I always thought


    that... there was nothing great about his partner. But it was actually you."


    Gu Jingyu felt that Gu Jingze could not possibly be as cold to Lin Che as he was to everyone else.


    This was especially so when he saw that Lin Che did not seem to be living a terribly difficult life. Lin


    Che understood that what Gu Jingyu said was true. He was aware that Gu Jingze had always loved


    Mo Huiling. Yet Gu Jingze was actually married to her now.


    Lin Che had no choice but to exin the situation briefly to Gu Jingyu. She told him that she had


    drugged him and that they had gone to the hotel and identally... thereafter, the Gu family had


    threatened Gu Jingze to marry her. In order to protect Mo Huiling, he married her. As for what


    happened after that...


    Inexplicably, the situation had developed into its current state.


    Gu Jingyu said, "I just knew that Lu Chuxia came here without good intentions, so I made her leave.


    At least you''re tactful and told me the truth. Otherwise, if you continued to lie to me, I would have


    definitely punished you. Even if you''re my sister-inw."


    So he had actually made Lu Chuxia leave just now...


    Lin Che quickly expressed her loyalty. "I won''t. I won''t ever lie to you in the future."


    However, Gu Jingyu continued looking at Lin Che.


    Little did he think that she had wanted to drug him.


    He could still remember that back then, he had nned to stay in that room.


    If he had really stayed there that day and had not dragged Gu Jingze there, would everything have


    turned outpletely different today? Gu Jingyu could only shake his head.


    "However, you really have to prepare my meals for me starting tomorrow."


    "Ah... alright, alright."


    "My Second Brother is so rich. What''s so difficult about helping me prepare my meals?" Gu Jingyu


    said.


    Lin Che said, "Boss, you yourself are a famous A-lister. And you still have the nerve to say that you


    have no money?"


    "But I''m definitely not as rich as my Second Brother." "Fine. I''ll pay for your meals, alright?"


    "That''s more like it."


    When Lin Che returned home, she immediately told Gu Jingze that Gu Jingyu knew about the


    matter.


    Gu Jingze had not expected this either. However, he looked at Lin Che and said softly nevertheless,


    "There''s no helping it. He would have found out sooner orter anyway. Why? You''re not happy


    about him knowing?"


    Leaning against the wall, Lin Che said, "That''s not it either. I guess I''m much more at ease now that


    he knows. But at the time, I was very worried that he would be angry."


    Gu Jingze''s brow was beginning to furrow deeply. Unknowingly, he had already walked to Lin Che''s


    side. How dare she say such a thing?


    She was afraid that he would be angry.


    Lin Che lifted her head up and saw that Gu Jingze was already looking at her with his body leaning


    close. With his hands resting on either side of her, he stared at Lin Che. "You should just worry


    more about me."


    "Huh? What did you say?"


    "I said... right now, you should be more worried about me. About how I''ll deal with you tonight..."


    "..." Lin Che yelled in surprise, "No. Don''t leave any marks on my neck. I have to film tomorrow..."


    Lu Chuxia was still in disbelief when she arrived home.


    She found inconceivable that Lin Che had suffered no consequence and that Gu Jingyu had simply


    let her off just like that.


    It remained on her mind the entire night and she could not fall asleep too.


    The next day.


    Gu Industries.


    Lu Chuxia came in bright and early. She instructed someone to inform Gu Jingze that she was here.


    In his office, Gu Jingze drew in a long breath. If not for the Lu family, he would not have agreed to


    meet Lu Chuxia right now. However, for Jingyan''s sake, he still had to be respectful towards the Lu


    family.


    Very soon after, Lu Chuxia entered his office. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, "You''re


    unexpectedly rxed. You sit in the office every day and aren''t even aware of what your own wife


    has been doing outside."


    His wife? Lin Che?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia. "What happened to her?"


    Lu Chuxia said in an intentionally exaggerated manner, "I really didn''t think that Lin Che had that


    kind of ability. Did you know that she has been keeping her marriage to you a secret from Gu


    Jingyu? I wouldn''t have discovered it if I hadn''t gone to visit the film set yesterday. But fortunately, I


    discovered it anyway and then told Gu Jingyu. Who would have imagined that he really didn''t know?


    He was so shocked."


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows at Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia continued, "I thought that Gu Jingyu would ignore her from then on if he knew. But in the


    end, he actually said that he didn''t care."


    Gu Jingze stood up from his seat.


    He looked at Lu Chuxia through narrowed eyes. "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Lu Chuxia said, "Gu Jingze, I''m trying to say that Gu Jingyu said that he didn''t care. Then, he


    started bantering flirtatiously with her right in front of me. I kept it to myself for the entire night and


    ultimately felt that it was only right for me to tell you."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    In actual fact, what she had said did bother Gu Jingze. He trusted Lin Che and trusted Gu Jingyu


    too.


    However, his desire to monopolize Lin Che was too intense. Thus, even if he knew that there was


    nothing going on between the two of them, he still felt ufortable inside.


    In the past, he had never felt something like this when Mo Huiling was spending a lot of time with


    someone else. But when it came to Lin Che, he was uneasy.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Gu Jingze''s narrowed eyes.


    She genuinely felt aggrieved on Gu Jingze''s behalf.


    Why did a person so favored by God and situated so high above have to have feelings for Lin Che


    even though he could have any woman he wanted?


    Lu Chuxia continued to gaze at Gu Jingze. He stood by the window and seemed to be in deep


    thought. His long legs appeared right before her as his back faced her. It was so captivating.


    In spite of herself, Lu Chuxia started walking towards him.

 389 LU CHUXIA DISCOVERED HIS ILLNESS

    389 LU CHUXIA DISCOVERED HIS ILLNESS


    She inched closer and closer to Gu Jingze.


    Then, she hugged Gu Jingze''s sturdy back.


    However, when Gu Jingze''s body flinched and he suddenly sensed something, he turned around


    and deftly grabbed Lu Chuxia''s arm in one swift motion before instinctively pushing her forward.


    To Lu Chuxia''s surprise, she was thrown onto the ground immediately.


    The pain she felt was unbearable. She lifted her head up and looked at Gu Jingze piteously.


    "Gu Jingze, what is the meaning of this?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at her with indifference. "You should know better than to approach a man from


    behind."


    Yes, Gu Jingze had received special training. He could definitely sense a surprise attack from


    behind him.


    Lu Chuxia felt even more aggrieved and upset at having failed to hug him. She immediately started


    crying.


    It was as if she was venting all of the grievances she had felt over the past few days.


    "Gu Jingze. You- you''re bullying me. What exactly is up with you?"


    Gu Jingze frowned. He pulled his handkerchief out of his pocket and bent down to pass it to her.


    However, Lu Chuxia took the opportunity to grab his arm and pull him down.


    She really could not wait to touch his sturdy chest. She could see him right in front of her and it


    made her feel an intense urge to throw herself on him.


    He had to feel something from a woman''s physical contact.


    However, Gu Jingze''s reflexes remained quick. He immediately flipped his body to the side. When


    Lu Chuxia realized what was happening, he had already fallen beside her.


    Gu Jingze scowled. He really felt that Lu Chuxia had gone overboard.


    But he looked down only to see that her tears had dripped onto his arm.


    Furthermore, a lot of it had dropped on him in such a short time.


    Gu Jingze immediately began to feel ufortable.


    At the side, Lu Chuxia was still unaware. She angrily wiped away her tears and looked at Gu


    Jingze. "Do you hate me that much? Gu Jingze, what do you not like about me? What''s so good


    about Lin Che that makes you so protective of her?!"


    Because the affected area was toorge this time, rashes quickly appeared on Gu Jingze''s arm and


    were even spreading.


    Still wallowing in her sorrow, Lu Chuxia caught a glimpse of the abnormal appearance of his arm.


    "Gu Jingze, what''s wrong with you? Your arm..."


    "Move aside. Don''t touch me," Gu Jingze said furiously through gritted teeth.


    Lu Chuxia ran up to him again.


    He pressed the bell and someone burst in immediately to take Lu Chuxia away.


    But Lu Chuxia had already sensed that something was off.


    There was something wrong with Gu Jingze... something wrong with those rashes...


    Why did he break out in a rash? And why did he react in such a violent manner?


    It seemed that Lu Chuxia had finally discovered something...


    After stabilizing Gu Jingze''s condition, Chen Yucheng was about to leave when he unexpectedly


    saw Lu Chuxia still waiting outside.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She was staring fixedly at him and made his expression turn even colder.


    Gu Jingze came out of his office and looked at Lu Chuxia. She began by saying, "Don''t worry. I


    won''t tell anyone. I didn''t think that there was actually something wrong with your body."


    Gu Jingze gazed at her quietly. His silence was immensely pressurizing.


    Lu Chuxia said, "I mean it. I won''t tell anyone else. We''re rtives after all. What''s more is that


    we''ve known each other ever since we were children. I know that this information will cause a great


    stir if outsiders hear it. It will pose a threat to your safety in the future as well. So I absolutely won''t


    tell anyone. Don''t worry about it."


    Quite some time passed before Gu Jingze nodded his head. "Okay. I believe you."


    However, he just nced at her meaningfully and did nothing else.


    After Lu Chuxia left, Chen Yucheng then came into Gu Jingze''s office.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Gu Jingze sat there while fiddling with something in his hands. "If only it was someone else. There


    are so many ways to make a person stay quiet forever."


    "But she''s Lu Chuxia, right?" Of course, Chen Yucheng understood what he meant.


    She was Lu Chuxia, the Young Miss of the Lu family and a socialite in C Nation.


    She was rted to the Gu family by marriage and there was another thing; she had previously


    saved Gu Jingze''s life.


    Gu Jingze said, "We''ll quietly observe the situation and act ordingly. We''ll see how it goes."


    It seemed that this was the only course of action they could take.


    Gu Jingze looked at Chen Yucheng. He felt that he seemed slightly different right now.


    But ultimately, he would not poke his nose into his subordinate''s private affairs. Thus, he merely


    smiled and gestured for him to leave.


    The film set.


    From that day on, Gu Jingyu continued to talk to her as always.


    Nothing unusual happened either. On top of that, progress on the movie was quickly progressing


    and everyone was working like the devil.


    But on this day, while Lin Che was waiting for her turn, Yu Minmin suddenly told her, "Your sister


    signed a contract with a new managementpany. ording to the rumors, thispany is


    nning to promote her vigorously."


    "My sister? Lin Li?"


    "That''s right."


    "Alright then. The entertainment industry has always been unpredictable anyway."


    "Precisely. I didn''t think that anyone would still be willing to support Lin Li. After all, despite all the


    money spent promoting her, she still didn''t get famous. Coupled with theter cancetion of her


    engagement with Qin Qing, manypanies felt that she no longer had any backing and were


    even more unwilling to support her. I just heard that she''s been signed on to y the main female


    lead in a television series. The moment she joined thepany, she became the female lead. It''s


    obvious that they''re really promoting her."


    As a matter of fact, Lin Li''s image was not too good. Although she was beautiful, she did not really


    have the characteristics of a main female lead.


    At times, such qualities were really necessary for this line of work.


    It was a fact that Yu Minmin did not look at Lin Li favorably. However, it was also true that some


    companies did not focus solely on skills in deciding whether or not to promote someone.


    Sometimes, reasons like this came into y.


    Initially, it was not a big deal for Lin Li to have support either.


    However, no one expected that the first thing Lin Li would talk about on broadcast would be Lin


    Che.


    Having been prompted, the host asked Lin Li in a straightforward manner about the fact that many


    people still did not know that Lin Che and Lin Li were biological sisters.


    Lin Li said very coolly, "We are. For the past few years, we''ve both been walking our own paths. Lin


    Che doesn''t want to be tied up in promotions with me either. It''s better not to mention her."


    She spoke as if Lin Che had some grudge against her and was intentionally going against her.


    The host asked again, "Are you two on good terms?"


    Lin Li said frankly, "Lin Che and I don''t usually stay in contact."


    "Aren''t you biological sisters? Why don''t you maintain contact with each other?"


    "My family has three daughters. I''m on better terms with Lin Yu."


    "Oh, that famous television producer Miss Lin Yu, right?"


    "Yes."


    "As for Lin Che..."


    "To be honest, you can''t really consider us biological sisters. Although we''re children from the same


    father, she was actually born because a maid in our family didn''t know any better and seduced my


    father. After that, my father decided not to abort the child and even offered to take her in. But this is


    possibly the reason that she doesn''t get on too well with us."


    Then, the entire Chinese Web went into an uproar. Topics like ''Lin Li reveals that Lin Che is an


    illegitimate daughter, the daughter of a maid'' very quickly became fodder for discussion.


    On Yu Minmin''s end, everything suddenly blew up.


    At thepany, she did not mince her words when she said, "This Lin Li is trying to use Lin Che to


    create publicity in order to make hereback. She''s just treating Lin Che as her stepping stone."


    Yang Lingxin could not help but say, "What can we do? Sister Yu, will we let her use Lin Che just


    like that?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Of course not. We can''t let her smear Lin Che''s reputation like this."

 390 LIN LI HUMILIATED YU MINMIN ON THE SPOT

    390 LIN LI HUMILIATED YU MINMIN ON THE SPOT


    However, responding to the reports currently would definitely blow up the issue even more and


    instead make news of Lin Li''seback an instant hot topic.


    Right now, she did not want to stay silent and let everyone specte. But at the same time, she


    was worried that responding would y into the opponent''s hands.


    While she was still deliberating about how to handle the matter, Lin Li continued to fire attacks.


    During an event, she was asked about the reason for her break-up with Qin Qing.


    Lin Li immediately replied that it was because of Lin Che.


    She boldly said that she had known from the start that Lin Che had feelings for Qin Qing. However,


    as she did not want her romance with Qin Qing to ruin their sisterly rtionship, she ultimately


    chose to break up with him.


    The matter blew up again.


    Acting in concert with her, a few verified bloggers on Weibo also posted that they had found


    evidence to prove that Lin Che had indeed been the other woman in the rtionship and had


    snatched Qin Qing from her.


    A number of former students who had gone to school with them also testified that Lin Che had been


    very close to Qin Qing at the time and had seemed to be secretly in love with him.


    In an instant, many Inte ghostwriters went online to postments stating that Lin Che was the


    third party in the rtionship and that her mother was simrly a third party.


    Lin Li was momentarily pleased with herself. Although she was also cursed out for using the


    information for exposure, she did not care. It was true that she was creating hype for herself and


    furthermore, she had also achieved the objective underlying it.


    By using Lin Che, she had immediately be the hottest trending topic. Even the television


    series that she was about to appear in had consequently be a hot topic as well.


    Initially, she was still worried that Gu Jingze would force her out of the industry. However, Lu Chuxia


    told her that it was impossible because Gu Jingze would not concern himself with trivial matters like


    these.


    As expected, Gu Jingze really left the matter as it was.


    Lu Chuxia had urately predicted his behavior. As she read the news articles, she thought to


    herself that Gu Jingze would definitely give Lin Che the chance to develop her career on her own,


    so he would not bother with such affairs. She proved to bepletely right in making an issue out


    of this.


    Lin Che was extremely annoyed by the news. On the film set, she was so furious that even her


    teeth hurt.


    She did not think that this Lin Li would actually dig out so many past events and mix the truths with


    the falsehoods to concoct an exaggerated tale. It made it very difficult to filter the truths from the


    lies.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin said, "Don''t be angry. We''ll find an opportunity to retaliate."


    "Even if I die from my own grief, I refuse to give her any chance to verbally abuse me. I want to see


    what else she can dig out. If I don''t respond, she''ll expose my entire history sooner orter. We''ll


    see what else she can do then."


    Yu Minmin raised her eyebrows. There was nothing they could do about this either. "She might even


    look into Gu Jingze''s affairs."


    "She''ll only do that if she no longer wishes to live." That was true.


    Lin Che filmed here in hiding while Yu Minmin helped her handle the matter.


    She did not expect to meet Lin Li at the venue of another program.


    Lin Li was secretly reveling in her return to the public eye. She had not enjoyed the feeling of being


    a celebrity for such a long time. Right now, she was ridiculously proud. The feeling of having people


    chase after her was a great one.


    Just for this, she could care less about being cursed out for sensationalism.


    When she saw Yu Minmin, she did not miss the opportunity to add insult to injury. She asked her


    directly, "Hey, why don''t I see Lin Che around?"


    Yu Minmin could not be bothered with her.


    She smiled and continued, "Don''t tell me she''s hiding and doesn''t dare to show her face? That''s a


    pity. I''ve been waiting for her reply."


    Yu Minmin said, "Don''t be under the impression that we really don''t know what to do with you. It''s


    just that we don''t want to take things too far. After all, doing others a favor in a current tangle makes


    one a waiver of future trouble. In the entertainment industry, friends don''tst forever, nor do


    enemies remain enemies forever."


    "Ha. Yu Minmin, are you schooling me? Do you really think that you''ve be a mentor just


    because you made Lin Che famous and are known as her manager? Why don''t you take a look at


    yourself in the mirror?"


    Yu Minmin smiled coldly. "I''ve already looked at myself in the mirror. At least I know myself better


    than you do. As for you, I think you should know better than me that you shouldn''t go overboard


    when ites to Lin Che. You won''t be able to undo itter."


    Her warning instantly reminded Lin Li of Lin Che''s background with Gu Jingze.


    But she had the Lu family''s backing now.


    The Lu family was definitely not an ordinary family either.


    Lin Li scoffed and looked at Yu Minmin. "Then you should look in the mirror even more clearly


    again. Who do you think you are? You''re just ackey who cleans up after your master. Don''t think


    that I don''t know about your past problems. I''ve heard that your family is unbelievably poor. Do you


    need some funding from me?"


    Yu Minmin looked at her emotionlessly. Just when she was about to respond, a few people in


    uniform had already nimbly made their way here from behind.


    Leading them was the President''s General Secretary.


    This person often appeared in political news from time to time as a spokesperson for the zed


    Tile Pce.


    As a result, a considerable number of people were aware of him.


    "Miss Yu." He respectfully lowered his head and bowed to Yu Minmin. "Is it convenient for you to


    follow us somewhere right now?"


    Yu Minmin let out a sound of affirmation. She turned back to tell Yang Lingxin, "I''ll leave you to


    watch over the rest of the program. Wait for me toe back."


    Yang Lingxin watched this scene in surprise. She could only nod her head silently. "Okay, I


    understand." Yu Minmin smiled at her before following the General Secretary out.


    Lin Li stayed opposite the exit as she watched Yu Minmin leave. There was no one left for her to


    vent at.


    But she did find it a little strange.


    Behind her, someone was asking, "Was that person just now the President''s General Secretary?"


    "That person really resembled him."


    "Was that person looking for Yu Minmin?"


    "Why would the President''s General Secretary be looking for Yu Minmin?"


    Was Yu Minmin acquainted with such a high-ranking person?


    Everyone was very confused. Their doubts were not resolved even after they watched Yu Minmin


    leave.


    Yu Minmin looked at him. "Mr. General Secretary, does Mr. President need to discuss something


    with me?"


    The General Secretary turned around and said, "Miss Yu, I''m afraid that you''ll have to start living in


    the zed Tile Pce from today onwards."


    "What?" Yu Minmin looked at him in disbelief. "Why?"


    "Because Mr. President has confirmed that he''ll be revealing your identity soon. Right now, you


    must move into the zed Tile Pce, learn the necessary information, and get used to the


    situation, lest you slip up when the timees."


    Yu Minmin was still in a state of surprise.


    Was she about to move into the zed Tile Pce?


    It was the background for the opening scene of the daily news. It would always appear when the


    music began to y. From afar, the gold-colored building looked like a pce.


    Was she going to move into that ce now?


    Heaven really knew how to joke around with her.


    "Do I have to move in?" Yu Minmin asked. There was no need to treat her as his fiancee so


    seriously.


    The General Secretary said, "The decision has already been made. This issue concerns Mr.


    President''s image, so we can''t leave out a single detail."


    Alright then. He was right too. When it came to the President''s affairs, a small issue was actually


    huge.


    Each member of the Gu family was really difficult to deal with. She had just settled Gu Jingyu''s


    matter when a problem arose on Gu Jingming''s end again.


    Yu Minmin could feel that even her temples were throbbing. She still could not believe that she was


    about to move into the zed Tile Pce.


    At the zed Tile Pce.


    Yu Minmin passed by the speaker''s area of the zed Tile Pce. She had seen it often on


    television. Then, she proceeded to walk in before arriving at the living quarters.


    Some of the President''s staff lived around the zed Tile Pce. Their living quarters clustered


    around this gold building.

 391 ACTUALLY, IM THE ONE ENGAGED TO GU JINGMING

    391 ACTUALLY, I''M THE ONE ENGAGED TO GU JINGMING


    After going in, a maid in the zed Tile Pce said to Yu Minmin, "Miss Yu, this way, please. This


    will be your living quarters in the future. Mr. President has said that you can walk around this area


    as you wish. There''s a study room over there where the teacher will give you daily lessons."


    Yu Minmin asked, "What do I need to learn?"


    "Miss Yu needs to learn traditional etiquette, diplomatic formalities, English, French, ssical


    literature, art appreciation..."


    "Wait. I have to learn all of this?"


    "That''s right, Miss Yu..."


    The people here, whether male or female, were all dressed in the same ck uniform. However,


    there were more women than men. It seemed that all of them were specifically selected to be here.


    Each one of them was very good-looking with not a hair out of ce. They walked very quickly but


    with steps so light that they did not make a single sound.


    It was Yu Minmin''s first time exposed to life in the zed Tile Pce. For a moment, she stood


    there in a daze. "What are you looking at?" Just then, a cold voice traveled from behind her.


    Yu Minmin turned around.


    Mr. President was already standing at the door.


    At least inside the zed Tile Pce, he didn''t have so many personal guards and government


    officials trailing behind him. However, he continued to disy apletely gloomy and indifferent


    figure.


    Yu Minmin asked, "Do I need to learn so many things?"


    "It''s not that easy to be the First Lady. When you agreed to do it, you should have understood that


    you would have to take on great responsibilities in the future."


    "Alright then. It''s not that I don''t want to learn either. I''m just a little surprised," Yu Minmin said.


    Gu Jingming looked Yu Minmin up and down in her casual clothes. "In the future, a professional will


    assist you with your clothes."


    "Do you mean a stylist?"


    "I guess you can say so."


    "I don''t think that''s necessary. I only dressed slightly more casually today. If there''s really a formal


    event,


    I''ll dress more formally."


    "Whatever the asion, there can''t be any design elements on your clothes, your body, or


    essories that could result in a misunderstanding or incite trouble. I''m sure you know that the


    Secretary of State attended an eventst year with an essory that seemed to belong to another


    faction and was consequently asked to resign."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin froze.


    She instantly recalled the incident. With her lips pursed, she suddenly felt a heavy weight in her


    heart.


    If she moved into the zed Tile Pce, one big change would be... that each and every one of


    her moves would be a huge issue that could affect the political regime. Her actions would no


    longer be small issues that could be easily dealt with.


    Gu Jingming immediately put an information card in front of her. "We''ll announce the wedding in a


    month and hold the wedding three monthster. You''ll appear before the public for the first time


    when we announce the wedding date. Remember to at least have some semnce of a woman


    when that timees. We won''t hope for you to carry yourself like a First Lady."


    "..." Yu Minmin snatched the information card from him. She looked at some of the convoluted


    schedules on it, the data that had to be prepared, and the time allocated for studying. Each item


    was arranged in a machinated manner.


    "Hey. Don''t you think the time is a little too tight? I still can''t get used to it..."


    "I''m only informing you, not discussing it with you," Gu Jingming interrupted.


    Yu Minmin''s face stiffened slightly. She knew that he probably hated her.


    "Alright. I''ll try my best to get used to it."


    Gu Jingming nced at her onest time before turning around.


    However, his steps slowed down in the middle. He stood rooted to the ground and turned his head


    around.


    "I can''t promise you anything. I can only tell you that I''ll let you have your freedom if one day you


    start your own life."


    Yu Minmin froze.


    Gu Jingming said, "I''ve conducted an investigation on you. You''ve never been a rtionship, never


    had a boyfriend, and never liked someone, right?"


    Yu Minmin nodded silently.


    Gu Jingming merely said coolly, "You should be thankful."


    When he finished speaking, he had already begun to walk straight out.


    That night, Yu Minmin moved into the zed Tile Pce.


    The maid delivered some clothes and her luggage to her. The silk pajamas were extremely


    comfortable on her skin.


    She called her mother to tell her that she would not be going back tonight. When her mother asked


    for the reason, Yu Minmin did not know how to respond and could only say, "I... I''m just working."


    It was normal for her to workte and she sometimes spent the night in thepany as well. Thus,


    her mother did not say anything else and told her to rest more.


    However, as shey in a room that was more luxurious than any other room she saw before and


    looked through the window at the guards of the zed Tile Pce walking around, she was instead


    unable to fall asleep no matter what she did.


    The next day.


    ording to the news reports, the President''s future wife had already moved into the zed Tile


    Pce to learn ceremonial etiquette and was making preparations to be the most admired


    First Lady of this century.


    Naturally, the reason she was called the most admired First Lady of the century was because the


    current President was really outstanding and exceptionally handsome. Even if he was not the


    President, he would have definitely captivated all the women around him no matter where he was.


    What''s more, he happened to actually be the President.


    Lin Che watched everyone make torrid spections about the exact identity of the President''s wife


    on television. Beside her, Yang Lingxin asked, "Sister Che, you''ve never met her either?"


    Lin Che said, "Older Brother seldom returns to the Gu residence and in reality, we don''t go there


    often either. So I''ve actually never met her."


    "That''s such a pity. I wanted to know who exactly the President''s future wife is. Oh my, although Mr.


    President is a little on the older side and isn''t as handsome nor as charming as Gu Jingze, he''s still


    ultimately the most handsome President in history. I really want to know who the lucky girl is."


    Lin Che smiled. While she was a little curious as well and did not know who Gu Jingze''s older


    brother had ended up with, right now she was just concerned about why Yu Minmin had not arrived.


    Just then, Yu Minmin finally called her.


    She said that she was outside thepany and might have to make a few alterations to her job


    scope.


    However, when Lin Che and Yang Lingxin went out, they saw that two of the President''s personal


    guards were trailing behind Yu Minmin.


    The President''s personal guards dressed differently from the Gu family''s guards. The Gu family''s


    guards had blue handkerchiefs in the breast pockets of their ck uniforms whereas the President''s


    personal guards wore breastpins signifying their status as his personal guards.


    Lin Che froze. Yu Minmin said through clenched teeth, "In the future, I may not be able to appear in


    front of the camera to help you make statements. Instead, I''ll n more behind the scenes. I''ll hire a


    personal assistant for you and continue to be your manager. But I''ll have to hand over certain


    external tasks to other people."


    Lin Che looked at her in surprise. "Yu... Yu Minmin, you..."


    Yu Minmin knew that she could not hide the truth and had no choice but to ask, "Have you heard


    about the President''s uing engagement?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard about it."


    "The person that Mr. President is about to get engaged to is me..."


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Both Lin Che and Yang Lingxin looked at Yu Minmin in shock. They really felt as if they were


    momentarily frozen.


    Yu Minmin looked at Yang Lingxin. "It''s a long story. In any case, my job scope will be slightly


    changed."

 392 IN MY EYES, YOURE THE WORST

    392 IN MY EYES, YOU''RE THE WORST


    The President''s guards took their leave first very soon after.


    Lin Che turned around and asked Yang Lingxin to go and prepare for the uing schedules.


    However, this was mainly an excuse to send her away.


    Although Yang Lingxin was not too willing to leave, she could only purse her lips and look at the two


    of them before turning to leave.


    However, she was still thinking about this matter. She could not help but find it surprising. Was Yu


    Minmin telling the truth? Was she going to- going to marry the President?


    How could that be?


    But it was not totally impossible either. Perhaps she had be acquainted with Mr. President


    through Lin Che. Then, she got so lucky that she was going to just marry him.


    Yang Lingxin bit her lip in thought. Why did each and every person around Lin Che be so


    lucky?


    When would she get some of this luck? Lin Che only pulled Yu Minmin hastily to her after watching


    Yang Lingxin leave. "What''s going on? Why did the two of you suddenly..."


    Left with no choice, Yu Minmin exined the entire sequence of events to Lin Che in detail.


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "Did your affair with him begin then?"


    Yu Minmin coughed dryly. "Mind your words. What do you mean by an affair?"


    "It''s true anyway. How could you not tell me anything?"


    "I thought that it was virtually unimaginable. I didn''t know why someone kidnapped me and sent me


    directly to his room. I was drunk at the time and didn''t sense that anything was wrong. But in


    retrospect, it was really very suspicious."


    "I wonder if they got the wrong person," Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin said, "I think that''s possible too."


    "But, you''re really going to marry Older Brother now?"


    "He didn''t give me a choice either. He just said that I must cooperate with him. I know that he


    probably wouldn''t take a fancy to someone as lowly as me. He had no choice but to use me to keep


    up appearances. There''s nothing I can do either... the political stakes are too high. Apart from doing


    this, there''s probably no other route I can take."


    "How did thingse to this..." Lin Che said, "He''s taken it a little too far. Marriage isn''t a game."


    "Marriage is probably a mere tool for him. Forget it.


    He promised me that I can continue working, but I have to take some etiquette lessons or


    something every day. Seriously... I think I''ll be tortured to death."


    "Haha. You have to learn etiquette?"


    "I didn''t expect this either. I think I returned all my studying brain cells to my teachers when I left


    school.


    I didn''t think that I would actually have to take lessons again."


    "Haha. Will you even have homework to do then?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bring it to me and we can do it together."


    "Go to Hell."


    She nudged Lin Che.


    Right now, she did not feel anything in particr. It was probably because life simply required her to


    adjust to changing circumstances and she had gotten used this since she was young.


    However.


    Gu Jingming had said that she had never been in love and had never liked anyone. In actual fact...


    his investigations had obviously not been sufficiently thorough...


    If he had been more meticulous, he might have found out that she had been to Australia a few


    years ago. She did not go there for any other purpose, but because... the boss of her former


    entertainmentpany had been shot dead there. Back then, she had stayed in Australia for a


    week before returning to C Nation.


    But ultimately, he was already dead...


    Lin Che was understandably shocked upon finding out about Yu Minmin''s affairs. However, Yang


    Lingxin was even more astounded. Her eyes followed Yu Minmin as Yu Minmin went off to work.


    She quickly came to Lin Che and asked, "Could it be true that Sister Minmin is about to be the


    President''s wife?"


    "I''m not too sure about it either. But you must bear in mind not to tell anyone else this piece of news.


    Otherwise, you and I may not be able to handle any problems that may arise."


    Hearing this, Yang Lingxin nodded vigorously. "Okay, okay. I won''t tell anyone."


    Then, she simply said, "But Sister Minmin is so lucky."


    Lin Che said, "Silly girl. You''re only lucky if you get to marry someone you love and who loves you."


    Lin Che too hoped that Gu Jingming would treat her a little better.


    She felt that Gu Jingming was a more aloof person. Although everyone called him a warm-hearted


    President, he just looked somewhat distant from even his closest rtives. Yang Lingxin still felt


    envious. She looked at Lin Che and said, "It would be great if I could find such a good husband


    too."


    Lin Che wanted to add that in reality, something like marriage still depended on whether they had


    feelings for each other.


    Wasn''t it better for marriage toe naturally after a rtionship develops?


    However, before she could even say anything, Gu Jingze called.


    Lin Che recalled that she had promised to go out with Gu Jingze and left thepany in a haste.


    Gu Jingze picked up Lin Che and took her to dinner.


    Recently, Gu Jingze seemed to be very busy and Lin Che could not bear to disturb him.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and asked, "You seem to be very busy recently."


    Gu Jingze nodded. "That''s right. I''m working on some things." He gazed at Lin Che and reached his


    hand out to pet her head. "After this busy period, I''ll take you out somewhere to have fun."


    "Really? Where are we going?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. "Then, are you busy with Older Brother''s marriage?"


    Gu Jingze paused and looked at her. "Do you already know?


    Lin Che said, "Ah, yes... how did you know that I already know? I haven''t even said anything."


    Gu Jingze said in disbelief, "You''ve never asked about my work matters. Since you suddenly asked,


    it must mean that you already know."


    "Okay. But why did it turn out to be Yu Minmin?"


    Gu Jingze said, "It just happened to be her. There''s no other reason."


    "But Older Brother has no feelings for her at all, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Don''t you think that''s a little too mean?!"


    "This is what politics is." Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "We can''t help the fact that Yu Minmin has


    be a political sacrifice."


    "So what you mean is, after Minmin marries him, she may have to stay alone in an empty house?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Che pursed her lips. "You people are really too evil."


    Gu Jingze said, "There''s no turning back as regards this matter. If there was another solution, we


    wouldn''t have made such a decision either. But this matter has to do with whether Older Brother can


    be elected for a consecutive term and whether the citizens of this country will face any problems in


    the political regime. So, we''re indeed evil, but we don''t have any other choice."


    Lin Che''s heart sank immediately.


    But there was no denying that a major issue like this could not be influenced by someone''s selfish


    personal desires.


    Lin Che just felt a little sad for Yu Minmin.


    "Besides, perhaps she doesn''t mind either. After all, at least she won''t have to worry about her


    material needs after bing the President''s wife."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze.


    Was this what he thought too? That a marriage without love was fine if one''s basic necessities were


    provided for?


    Lin Che said, "Minmin isn''t such a person. If she really cared about having her needs taken care of,


    she wouldn''t have continued working as an ordinary manager."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "Fine. Anyway, with that pig-brain of yours, everyone is a good person


    in your eyes."


    "That''s not true. In my eyes, you''re the worst," Lin Che hummed.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes twitched. He gazed at her and spoke next to her ear, "Tell me. How have I been


    bad?" Send Gifts

 393 WAS HE LYING TO HER?

    393 WAS HE LYING TO HER?


    "Go, go, go. Scoot over there. Get away from me," Lin Che quickly shouted while looking at the


    driver in front. There was someone here, yet he still dared to get so close to her.


    Gu Jingze brought her to a Western restaurant to eat.


    By the time they got out of the car, the bodyguards had already cleared everyone out of the


    restaurant.


    They could only watch from afar as Gu Jingze entered with Lin Che by his side. They were


    wondering who had gone in. Looking at the guards'' blue badges, someone said that it was the


    insignia of the Gu family''s bodyguards. These people most likely belonged to the Gu family.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che sat down. He let Lin Che order her favorite dishes. While eating, Lin Che


    also thought about the best ce to visit since he had offered to take her somewhere.


    "What do you think about the Great Barrier Reef?" Lin Che suggested.


    "Do you want to go there?"


    "I''m just thinking about the popr spots I''ve heard about recently. Anyway, it doesn''t matter where


    we go because I''ve never been anywhere." Gu Jingze said, "That ce is more suitable for


    rxing. We can go there."


    "But I also want to visit Europe. What about d?"


    "It''s probably not the best time to go there now. But it''s quite beautiful too."


    "Dear me. Whatever I suggest, you say it''s good. I don''t even know how I''ll choose now."


    "Yes. You said that you''ve never been anywhere, but I''ve been to all of these ces. So of course,


    anywhere''s fine with me."


    "Wow, you''ve been to so many ces." Lin Che looked at him. "Don''t tell me you''ve been all around


    the world?"


    "I''ve gone to some ces for work. I''ve also gone overseas for my annual vacation. On top of that,


    I''ve apanied my family a couple of times. I can''t say for sure that I''ve been all around the


    world, but I''ve probably gone to whichever ce you know the name of, given how dumb you are."


    "..." Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze enviously. "In that case, forget it. Since you''ve been everywhere,


    where is the fun with going again? There''s no need for you to especially apany me to a ce


    you''ve been to before."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and said, "It''s alright. I''ve been to many ces for work, but I''ve


    actually never really looked around."


    "Why didn''t you take the chance to look around while you were there?"


    "Since I went there for work, how could I have the time to stroll around casually?"


    Lin Che clicked her tongue twice and looked at Gu Jingze in pity. Despite his immense wealth, he


    had also missed so many beautiful sights around him because he was busy.


    Lin Che was speaking when she heard Gu Jingze''s phone begin to ring.


    Gu Jingze held his phone up and looked at the name on the screen. Hisplexion was the same


    as always, but he nced at Lin Che before straightening himself and leaving to receive the call.


    Lin Che found it strange. Who exactly was the caller that he had to be so secretive?


    It seemed that he very seldom spoke on the phone secretly when she was around. Although many


    of his work matters were ssified information, she could not understand what he was saying and


    never bothered to either, so he usually did not hide his phone conversations from her.


    Gu Jingze, "What''s up?"


    On the other end of the line, Lu Chuxia said, "I''m worried about your condition, so I wanted to tell


    you that I know two pretty good doctors. You should meet them to discuss your condition in detail."


    "I''m eating right now. Let''s talk about this againter."


    "No. Jingze, I''m doing this for your own good too. Also, I still haven''t figured out what exactly is


    wrong with you. It''s so strange for me to specte on my own. It''s better to get it examined in


    detail."


    Gu Jingze stayed silent with the phone in his hand.


    He only replied after a fairly long time, "Alright then."


    "That''s great, Jingze. In that case, I''ll see youter."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingzee back inside and asked him, "What happened?"


    Gu Jingze shook his head. "Let''s eat."


    Gu Jingze did not want Lin Che to get involved and so he said nothing.


    After the two of them had eaten, before they coulde to a conclusion on where exactly to go for


    a vacation, Gu Jingze said that he had to leave first to handle some matters and instructed his


    subordinates to send her home.


    Lin Che could only nod. Looking at Gu Jingze, she felt that he was really busy recently.


    After putting down the phone, Lu Chuxia''s lips instinctively turned up in a hint of a smile.


    She had gotten a hold of Gu Jingze''s weakness.


    She knew that Gu Jingze would definitely not want outsiders to get wind of this information.


    It seemed now that this information could indeed be effectively used against Gu Jingze; sure


    enough, he was afraid of her because of it.


    But this was still not enough.


    She needed to properly make use of her hold on him.


    Lu Chuxia pondered over it. She definitely could not sully her own hands. But didn''t she just train a


    lackey recently?


    She picked up her phone and fiddled with the screen to call Lin Li.


    "Lin Li, can you help me out with something?"


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingze leave and returned to the Gu residence alone by car.


    She was just looking through her WeChat when she saw that Lin Li had unexpectedly sent her a


    message.


    "Little Sister, the media has been sensationalizing the issue over the past few days. Don''t mind it


    too much."


    Lin Che thought about it and replied, "It''s fine. I''mforted by the numerousments I''ve seen


    cursing you out."


    Lin Li responded almost immediately, "That''s my job after all. I can''t make decisions when ites


    to matters with work. I can only listen to instructions. You know it too. But ultimately, you''re still my


    sister. I need to warn you about something. It seems that Gu Jingze has been spending a lot of time


    with another woman."


    She just knew that Lin Li did not harbor good intentions.


    "Is that so? Thank you for your warning." Lin Che did not intend to bother with her any longer.


    However, she could not stop Lin Li from proceeding to say, "I just happened to be at the clubhouse


    at No. 3 Chongmen Road and saw Gu Jingze there with a woman. Tell me, what could he be doing


    with a woman at the clubhouse at night? Of course, it may just be a social engagement. I hope that


    I''m just thinking too much."


    Lin Che red at Lin Li''s message on her phone and turned its disy off.


    But it was impossible for her not to care. Deep inside, she was still a little concerned.


    She held her phone up as her eyes darted around. Finally, she still could not help but call Gu


    Jingze.


    Her call went through very quickly.


    Lin Che asked, "Are you still busy?"


    "Hm."


    "Oh. What are you busy with? Older Brother''s matters?"


    "Hm. I have to meet a few people." Meanwhile, Gu Jingze had no other intentions and was merely


    responding to the situation. He looked in front of him at Lu Chuxia with an emotionless expression.


    Lin Che was just looking at her phone when she saw that Lin Li had sent her a photo.


    In the photo, Gu Jingze and Lu Chuxia were sitting across each other at a round table while drinking


    something and having some sort of a discussion.


    Lin Che''s heart sank immediately.


    She just felt pain with every heartbeat. It made it slightly difficult for her to breathe.


    With her lips pursed, she returned home and went into her room without a single word. She could


    not be bothered to speak.


    When Gu Jingze arrived home, he asked the maids where the Madam was.


    The maid said, "I''m not sure if Madam is feeling unwell. She hasn''te out at all after going into


    the bedroom."


    Gu Jingze''s immediately frowned.


    He started walking and headed immediately into the bedroom.

 394 SHE RAN AWAY FROM HOME!

    394 SHE RAN AWAY FROM HOME!


    Gu Jingze saw Lin Che lying on the bed. He walked towards her and ced hisrge hand on her


    forehead.


    Shocked, Lin Che''s eyes jerked open. She looked at Gu Jingze right in front of her while thinking of


    the fact that he had actually lied to her earlier. She lifted her hand to simply p his hand away and


    asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I came to take a look at you. Are you sick? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Lin Che pursed her lips. "No."


    "Then why is yourplexion so bad?"


    "It''s probably something I ate during dinner," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze''s forehead darkened and he picked up his phone.


    "There was something wrong with the food we ate at the restaurant just now. I need you to handle


    the matter."


    Lin Che froze when she heard his steely voice.


    When he said to handle the matter, did he mean that he was going to make them close up shop?"


    This Gu Jingze was a little too unreasonable. Lin Che hastily said, "What are you doing, Gu


    Jingze?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Didn''t you say that there was something wrong with the food we had


    earlier?"


    "Hmph. It''s definitely not their fault. It''s yours, alright?" Lin Che said angrily.


    Gu Jingze paused before looking at her. "Tell me. What did I do wrong?"


    "Don''t you know what''s wrong with you? How dare you ask me? Gu Jingze, it''s true that this is


    merely a contractual marriage. If you want to keep another woman by your side, you can just tell me


    frankly. You don''t have to waste your energy to lie to me."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Gu Jingze heard her say the words contractual marriage, it immediately incited his anger.


    He looked at Lin Che. "I dare you to say that again!"


    "Why... why wouldn''t I say it? If you dare to even do it, why would you stop others from talking about


    it? You don''t have to lie. You can be with Lu Chuxia if you want to. It''s not like I care, hmph."


    She didn''t care?


    Gu Jingze held his lip between his teeth. How did she know that he was with Lu Chuxia?


    "There was a reason I met Lu Chuxia. But there''s nothing else going on between her and me."


    "It''s none of my business who you''re with!"


    Was there nothing else going on between them? Then why did he have to lie?


    Was he worried that she would be angry?


    Why was he worried that she would be angry?


    So they did have something going on!


    Lin Che knew that if he had told her that he was going to meet Lu Chuxia, she might have taken it to


    heart and might have been angry too.


    But she would not have been as angry as she was right now.


    She was even more furious because he had lied to her.


    Gu Jingze stood there and looked at her. "Did you just say that it''s none of your business? Lin Che,


    I dare you to say that again!"


    Lin Che scoffed and got up from the bed. "So what if I say it again? Gu Jingze, I don''t care what you


    do. You can meet whoever you want to meet in the open. If you''re ufortable meeting her


    outside, you can bring her home. If you think that my presence here irks you, I''ll just leave now."


    "You..."


    As Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, his anger surged instantly and was about to burst through his


    temples. Even the veins in his forehead were starting to throb as a result.


    He watched as Lin Che take out her clothes and drag her bag down as if she was really about to


    leave. Gu Jingze stood tall with his face pulled taut as he pointed at her and yelled angrily, "Lin Che,


    if you dare to leave, don''t evere back!"


    In her fit of anger, of course, Lin Che paid no heed to his words.


    "Who said that I''ll being back?" Lin Che casually stuffed her clothes into the bag and


    proceeded to walk out in long strides.


    Gu Jingze did not think that she would actually leave.


    He looked on as she pushed the door open and walked out without a second nce back at him.


    Then, he quickly chased after her.


    Outside, Lin Che dragged her luggage down the stairs step by step. She looked like she was having


    a rough time.


    Gu Jingze gazed at her with blood throbbing in his temples. "Lin Che,e back here!"


    Lin Che merely scoffed.


    "Lin Che, you... you get back here now, you hear me?"


    Lin Che continued to walk down the stairs. Finally, she arrived at the bottom after a lot of difficulties.


    Gu Jingze held onto the balustrade and looked at this stubborn girl from above.


    This damned woman. She actually meant it when she said that she would leave.


    However, just then, the maids happened to look towards them from the side as they were extremely


    surprised and curious. They wondered what had happened to the couple again.


    Gu Jingze lifted a foot but noticed the maid''s gaze.


    He immediately stopped in his tracks and merely looked down. "Fine, fine. Lin Che, don''t regret


    this!"


    "There''s no way that yours truly will regret this, hmph." As Lin Che spoke, she pushed the main


    door open directly and walked out.


    "You..."


    She even dared to refer to herself so arrogantly.


    Gu Jingze felt that even his lungs were about to explode from anger.


    Despite this, he continued to stand there pridefully as he watched her leave. He huffed and strode


    back inside.


    Noticing that the maids were still watching, he turned around coldly and shot them a cutting nce.


    The maids quickly pretended that nothing had happened and went off to do their chores.


    Gu Jingze was livid as he returned to the bedroom. He stared at the empty bed and went to lie


    down on the couch instead. He thought to himself that this damned woman was seriously...


    seriously bing more and more audacious!


    Having left the Gu residence, Lin Che turned around to take a look. Inside, she was thinking to


    herself, This Gu Jingze was an overbearing man, a total pervert, and aplete lothario. He could


    go and look for someone else. She would not serve him any longer.


    She red fiercely at the magnificent house before looking at her own luggage. She did not know


    where she should go now.


    In her helplessness, she had no choice but to call Shen Youran.


    On the other end of the line, Shen Youran said in surprise, "No way. Boss, did you argue with Gu


    Jingze?"


    "That''s right. Why? Do you have space to take me in? I''ve been chased out of the house and I''m


    living on the streets right now."


    "How could Gu Jingze bear to chase you out? You must have thrown a tantrum and ran away from


    home yourself."


    "Shut up. Why would he be reluctant to chase me out? He has so many women flocking around


    him. Without me, there are still countless women who will simply offer themselves to him. Of course,


    he doesn''t care where I stay. So do you or do you not have any space for me? I''m really about to


    sleep on the streets right now."


    "Go stay in a hotel. My ce is in a mess. I don''t think it''s suitable for a Young Madam like yourself,


    don''t you think?" "I... I''m definitely not going to a hotel. How would I know which hotel belongs to the


    Gu family? Right now, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Gu family at all right now."


    Shen Youran said disbelievingly, "Alright then. If you don''t mind,e over and live a difficult life


    with me. Come to my rented apartment."


    Shen Youran gave her an address and Lin Che arrived there in no time.


    Shen Youran met Lin Che downstairs and said, "I respectfully wee Young Madam... but I feel


    so pressured now that you''re here. Gu Jingze won''t blow my apartment up, right?"


    Lin Che red at her fiercely and swatted her head. "Get lost!"


    "Yes, Young Madam. Your humble servant will get lost now."


    Lin Che speechlessly hauled her luggage upstairs alone and threw it into Shen Youran''s room. She


    then looked around Shen Youran''s apartment.

 395 HE CAME TO THE DOORSTEP TO TAKE HER AWAY

    395 HE CAME TO THE DOORSTEP TO TAKE HER AWAY


    On the contrary, everything here was great. It was a cozy little nest.


    Shen Youran had rented this ce after moving out from her family home. In actual fact, she had


    moved here barely a few days ago because of an argument with Shen Yon and the rest of her


    family too.


    Shen Youran said, "Ahh. This ce isn''t even as big as a bathroom in the Gu residence, right?"


    Lin Che said, "Of course not. It''s not bad at all. By the way, are you really going to live here in the


    future because of an argument with your family?"


    "Yes. I''m definitely not going back again. I''m sure of it. I told them that Shen Yon had made such


    a huge mistake but they still kept siding with her. I don''t know what trouble she''ll get into in the


    future."


    Not only did they fail to severely reprimand Shen Yon when she returned home, they


    unexpectedly evenforted her. They merely told her to behave herself in the future and avoid


    making the same mistake.


    When Shen Youran had criticized her parents, they had criticized her instead and said, "Since your


    boss is so rich, what''s wrong asking him for a mere $150,000?" Shen Youran had told them that she


    had to pay back the debt and not use someone else''s money.


    But they had unexpectedly responded, "He''s so rich but he still needs your money. Why is he so


    evil?"


    Shen Youran had thought gloomily to herself, It was only right for a person to pay back a debt she


    owed. Why did someone have to help her out financially just because he was rich?


    Was there any basis for that?


    Shen Youran had recalled an online post titled ''you''re right if you''re weak''. It perfectly described her


    parents.


    However, she had been unable to get through to them no matter what she said, so she decided to


    just move out on her own.


    Lin Che said, "It''s actually good that you moved out. After all, you''re already of age and it''s easier


    for you to date like this, hehe. This ce is not bad. You''ve made it very cozy. It''s very suitable... for


    dates."


    Lin Che winked at her.


    Shen Youran bumped Lin Che hard with her hip. "Get lost. Quickly pack up and just dump your


    luggage inside. Maybe you''ll go back in no time."


    When she brought the matter up, Lin Che''s mood soured again.


    Her face was tight as she opened her luggage. Because she had left in a fit of anger, everything


    inside was pretty much in a mess. All the things she brought had been randomly packed and they


    were essentially useless.


    Thus, in the end, she had no choice but to use Shen Youran''s belongings.


    She was very good friends with Shen Youran. In the past, they had shared all their clothes except


    their underwear, so she could simrly use whatever she wanted now.


    As theyy on the bed, Lin Che was still troubled by thoughts of Gu Jingze.


    All of the men in the Gu family were loathsome.


    Gu Jingze was hateful. That Mr. President was also equally hateful.


    They toyed with women''s feelings and marriage. Hmph. Neither of them were good people.


    But Gu Jingyu seemed to be the exception.


    Still, this was limited to their friendship. He was only good to her because they were friends. Who


    knew how Gu Jingyu would behave if he got married one day.


    While these nonsensical thoughts were swirling around in his head, Shen Youran suddenly wanted


    to get up to answer a call.


    She nced quickly at Lin Che and went out to answer it.


    "Why are you calling me sote?"


    "I''m calling to tell you that I''ve sent the documents for tomorrow to your email inbox. So what if it''s


    late? Why are you speaking so softly? What, are you hiding some unspeakable secret in your


    house?"


    "That''s right. A VIP came to my house today and is currently sleeping on my bed."


    "What?"


    "Hehe. The Gu family''s Young Madam. Isn''t she a VIP?"


    "The Gu family... Lin Che?"


    "That''s right."


    "She''s at your ce, which means... Gu Jingze..."


    "They had an argument. Hmph. Gu Jingze was the one who wronged her first. He was two-timing


    her and even lied to her. Indeed, all men are bad. Lying is in their nature!"


    "..." Chen Yucheng ended the call immediately.


    At the Gu residence. Gu Jingze had sent someone to follow Lin Che and knew that she had gone to


    Shen Youran''s ce. He could only rx after instructing them to continue watching over Lin Che.


    But at the same time, he could not fall asleep because he was angry.


    Just then, Chen Yucheng called.


    "President Gu, did you have an argument with Lin Che?" Gu Jingze pursed his lips and could not be


    bothered to speak.


    Chen Yucheng continued, "If you need my help, tell me anytime. I''m your psychiatrist after all."


    Gu Jingze certainly did not know what to do now.


    He was not too used to apologizing to others, neither did he know exactly how women thought.


    What''s more is that he was in a fit of anger right now and did not want to apologize at all.


    The next day.


    Chen Yucheng''s office was cordoned off from early in the morning.


    When Shen Youran arrived, someone looked at her and said, "Assistant Shen, you can''t go in for


    the time being."


    Shen Youran looked at the people standing around the area. All of them were undoubtedly


    underlings of the Gu family. She instinctively asked, "What? Is Gu Jingze here?"


    "That''s right. President Gu is here."


    Everyone was confused. This Shen Youran actually dared to call Gu Jingze by name. She was


    really impossibly bold.


    However, they were all aware that Shen Youran had recently found favor in Chen Yucheng''s eyes.


    It was really shocking for Chen Yucheng to have actually directly made her his assistant. Naturally,


    some people were jealous of her. Chen Yucheng had unexpectedly given her an opportunity even


    though she was a neer. The two of them even spent day and night together and spent more


    time together than with anyone else. No one knew the exact nature of their rtionship.


    Shen Youran tactfully did not go in. She stood there and watched as everyone stared at her. Feeling


    a little strange, she weaseled her way into the conference room inside.


    Inside the room, Gu Jingze was sitting at the side and looking at Chen Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng said, "So in fact, this is all because of Miss Lu. She somehow found out that you met


    Miss Lu outside and got angry as a result?"


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath. "That''s right."


    Chen Yucheng said, "To be honest, at a time like this, it doesn''t matter what exactly the reason is.


    Your attitude is the most important thing."


    "But there''s a reason why I met Lu Chuxia. Furthermore, it was wrong in principle for her to run


    away because she was angry."


    "President Gu, what''s your objective ining here? You must first be clear about your aim. Did


    youe here to determine who''s right and who''s wrong or because you wanted to persuade


    Madam to return?" Fine...


    Gu Jingze''s expression changed slightly.


    To be honest, of course his aim was to assuage Lin Che''s anger.


    But he absolutely did not want to apologize!


    Seeing as Gu Jingze had gone silent, Chen Yucheng then said, "Now that we''re clear that you want


    Madam Gu toe back, there''s one thing you must know. When a woman is angry, reasoning with


    her ispletely useless. She doesn''t want to hear your logical reasoning."


    m ii


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "She wants to hear you cajole her."


    ii ii


    "Just coax her toe back. President Gu, at a time like this, you must forget about your pride and


    coax her. Actually, the reason for her anger isn''t important at all. What''s important to her is your


    attitude. Furthermore, why would a woman get angry? You say that it''splicated, but it''s actually


    very simple. The first possibility is that you didn''t treat her well enough. I think you''ve already been


    very good to Madam. The second possibility is that you didn''t give her enough money. I don''t think


    that''s the case. The third possibility is that you''re keeping another woman. Simply put, she''s just


    jealous."


    ii ii Chen Yucheng patted his shoulder. "There''s a lot that still remains to be done, President Gu."


    Gu Jingze looked at the hand on his shoulder. "Mind your hand."


    m ii


    Chen Yucheng quickly removed his hand.


    When Gu Jingze left, his face was still overcast.


    No one dared to speak to him and could only lower their heads to send him off in silence.

 396 HOW DARE SHE KICK HIM?

    396 HOW DARE SHE KICK HIM?


    Lin Che was stillzing around Shen Youran apartment.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She heard her phone ring and held up her phone only to see that it was actually Gu Jingze.


    She nearly answered the call immediately but remembered that it was strange of him to call when


    they were in the midst of an argument.


    Because of the argument, she was reluctant to go to thepany or to the film set. She just wanted


    to stay at home all day andy around not doing anything.


    Thus, she simply rejected his call.


    She snorted and wriggled her nose at her phone. She refused to bother with him.


    Men who lied were all bad men!


    Just then, she heard someone knock on the door.


    Lin Che froze.


    She got up and wondered if Shen Youran was back. But she should have had her keys with her.


    She walked to the door and opened it only to see a group of people in ck clothing.


    And the person at the very front was Gu Jingze. Back home, the ceiling was higher and he did not


    appear tall. However, the ceiling in this apartment was slightly lower. As he stood by the door, it


    made him look surprisingly tall.


    It seemed as if his head would hit the ceiling the moment he entered.


    Lin Che gulped. She looked at Gu Jingze and wanted to close the door immediately.


    However, Gu Jingze stopped her from closing the door.


    He ced his hand directly on the door. It closed on his hand but he still did not budge.


    Lin Che''s heart suddenly clenched and she hastily loosened her hold on the door.


    However, she still continued looking at Gu Jingze and asked fiercely, "What are you doing?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at her with an emotionless face.


    Then, his lips moved, "Lin Che."


    Lin Che turned away from him. "Let go of the door.


    I''m going to close it."


    "That''s enough, Lin Che. Come home with me," he said.


    Lin Che said, "I don''t want to."


    Gu Jingze had a gloomy expression on his face. "It''s not safe here. Come home with me."


    "How is it unsafe?! I''m not safe with you."


    "..." Gu Jingze replied, "Stop throwing a tantrum ande home with me.


    "There''s a total pervert and an evil woman at your ce. Of course, I''m not going back, hmph."


    Gu Jingze said, "This door can''t even protect you against burrs. It''s too dangerous here. Come


    back with me, alright?"


    "There''s no need for protection against theft here. There''s no way that so many evil people would


    target us, ordinary people," Lin Che said.


    "Lin Che, can''t you be a little more sensible?!" Gu Jingze''s eyes darkened instantly when he heard


    her use the term ordinary people.


    Lin Che said, "Fine. I''m insensible. You''re sensible.


    But at least I didn''t lie, hmph."


    "You..." Gu Jingze said.


    "Move aside. I''m going to close the door. Don''t hang around here anymore, alright?"


    Lin Che tried to close the door again, but his hand stayed there firmly and prevented her from


    closing it.


    Yet she really did not want to m the door shut again and hurt his hand.


    "Quick,e out! You have two choices right now. You eithere out on your own or I''ll go in and


    drag you out!" Gu Jingze''s tone was overbearing.


    Lin Che froze. Putting aside the numerous people following behind him, Lin Che would definitely not


    be able to get past Gu Jingze alone. For a man as strong as him, this small door was indeed not a


    problem at all.


    "I''m not going out. You... don''t you dare think abouting in. If you barge in, I''m going to scream!"


    "What is there to scream about?!"


    "I''ll scream for everyone to witness a trespass."


    Gu Jingze sneered. "I actually want to see if anyone can stop me."


    As he spoke, Gu Jingze pushed the door forcefully. Lin Che was powerless against his strength.


    Seeing that he was about to barge in, Lin Che frantically shouted,


    "Ah, help, help, someone is trying to break in!!"


    Beside them, an old aunt opened her door immediately.


    "What''s all this shouting about?" She shouted and opened the door. When she saw so many people


    outside, she froze immediately. Looking at them suspiciously, she wondered what was happening


    here.


    "Ah, ah, ah... are you loan sharks here to collect a debt?" That was was the only thing the old aunt


    could think of. Otherwise, why would there be so many people, each one so well-built, standing


    there coldly and looking on?


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath and looked at the old aunt. "Auntie, I came here to look for


    someone. I''m not a loan shark."


    Hearing this, Lin Che hastily cried out, "Auntie, auntie, he''s a loan shark. Quick, help me call the


    police. My useless husband borrowed money from them, but that shameless man ended up running


    away himself. Now, they''vee knocking on my door. I''m the only one left to care for the elders


    and the children in my family. I can''t die."


    "..." Gu Jingze stood there and looked at this damned woman.


    How dare she call him a shameless husband?


    In her shock, the aunt''s eyes darted around the people in front of her. "You guys... you guys, it''s


    illegal to loan money at a high-interest rate. Why are you bullying a woman?"


    Lin Che nodded her head frantically. "Precisely, precisely. They won''t even let me close the door.


    Auntie, help me call the police, quick."


    The aunt did not dare to interfere too much. She could only look at them and say, "You guys... if you


    continue doing this, I''m really going to call the police."


    Gu Jingze sighed. He merely red at Lin Che before telling the aunt, "Auntie, you''re mistaken.


    She''s my wife, but we''ve had a bit of a conflict, so she came here. I came here to pick her up


    because she refused to meet me."


    "..." The aunt immediately became even more confused.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Auntie, all of us are good people. Do we look like loan sharks?" The aunt


    looked at Gu Jingze''s tall and slender build. He also had a particrly handsome face.


    Furthermore, although the people behind him looked cold, they did not seem like loan sharks.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze was so pleasing to the eye, she smiled and looked at Lin Che who was


    equally beautiful. "My goodness, you''re right. You don''t look like a loan shark to me. How can you


    be a loan shark when you''re so handsome? You must be a good man since you''re so handsome.


    There''s no need for you to resort to evil methods."


    "..." Lin Che could not believe that the aunt was so swayed by his appearance.


    Just because a person was handsome did not mean that he would not be evil.


    "Auntie, how could you think this way?!" Lin Che shouted.


    The aunt said, "Dear me, littledy. Fights between a married couple shouldn''tst long. On ount


    of his handsome face, don''t be angry anymore."


    Lin Che pursed her lips. When the aunt spoke, Lin Che saw Gu Jingze''s expression clear up slightly


    before he looked calmly at her.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and said, "I refuse to go back with him. If I go back, he''ll definitely bully me."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "That''s enough. Come with me. Quickly."


    "I don''t want to. If you don''t release your hold, I''m really going to m the door hard.


    "I won''t let go!" Gu Jingze was about to just burst through the door.


    Lin Che instantly became even more anxious.


    "Gu Jingze, you..." While speaking, she stuck her leg out through the gap in the door and kicked his


    leg.


    Gu Jingze froze. When he felt her kick his thigh so forcefully, he stepped backward in pain.


    How dare this woman kick him?


    As he stepped back, his hand naturally left the door.


    The door mmed abruptly in his face.


    Gu Jingze frozepletely.

 397 QJN QING SAID THAT HE WAS THE ONE WHO HAD SECRETLY LIKED LIN CHE

    397 QJN QING SAID THAT HE WAS THE ONE WHO HAD SECRETLY LIKED LIN CHE


    With anger coursing through his whole body, he knocked on the door. "Lin Che, open the door!"


    Lin Che did not expect the door to close just like that.


    Had she actually mmed the door on Gu Jingze? She was definitely too bold to have done that in


    front of so many people.


    But it was his fault for being so hateful.


    He had clearly been in the wrong but came looking for her with such an arrogant attitude. He did not


    know how to speak nicely at all.


    Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing for her to follow him home just like this?


    As a woman, she had to behave properly. She could not be so unprincipled. If she went home with


    him just because he told her to do so, then how would she ever stand her ground against him in the


    future?


    Furthermore, her anger had indeed not dissipated yet.


    He was still meeting Lu Chuxia in private for no reason and what''s more, he was doing so behind


    her back. How could she easily tolerate this? Outside, Gu Jingze knocked vigorously on the door.


    At one point, Lin Che wondered if this flimsy-looking door would be smashed into bits because of


    his knocking.


    "I won''t open it. I won''t. Gu Jingze, leave! Get lost!" Lin Che shouted from inside the house. She


    adamantly refused to open the door.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Will you or will you not open it? Trust me when I say that I''ll break it!"


    "If you dare to break it... I''m right behind the door, so try crushing me to death too. I just won''t open


    it!" Lin Che shouted angrily.


    "I..." Outside, Gu Jingze stopped knocking. As he heard Lin Che''s voice from inside, he thought


    gloomily to himself, How dare this Lin Che oppose him?!


    Had he been spoiling her too much again recently?


    However, when he heard her say that she was right behind the door, he moved to the side in


    thought.


    It was true that he could definitely smash the door open if he really wanted to.


    But in the end, he still did not dare to do so.


    What if she was really standing foolishly by the door and it crushed her...


    Gu Jingze asked, "Are you really not going to open the door?"


    "I won''t open it. I won''t open it. I just won''t open it," Lin Che continued to shriek.


    "You..." Gu Jingze pointed a finger at the tightly-closed door.


    He looked and looked at it but was left with no choice in the end.


    He threw his hand down and looked at the people behind him.


    "Just you wait," he said fiercely to the door before abruptly turning to leave.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze was leaving, the people behind him looked at each other and could only


    follow him out one after another.


    Back inside, Lin Che heard immediate silence outside.


    With her ear against the door, she listened for a long time before slowly opening a small gap in the


    door.


    Sure enough, everyone outside had already left.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and thought to herself, How could this Gu Jingze actually bring so many


    people along to forcefully take her home?


    When Shen Youran returned, she was a little surprised when she sensed her neighbors staring at


    her strangely.


    After entering the elevator, someone immediately tugged at her and asked, "You live in Apartment


    803 upstairs, right?"


    "Ah... that''s right. Why?" Shen Youran''s heart sank immediately. She wondered if something had


    happened.


    The neighbor said, "My word! Today, there were many luxury cars parked downstairs and a group of


    peopleter went upstairs. It frightened me to death."


    "Ah..."


    "Did you- did you offend someone?"


    Her neighbor''s words sent chills up Shen Youran''s spine. It did not take her long to realize that it


    was probably Gu Jingze.


    She hoped that nothing had happened to Lin Che.


    In her worry, Shen Youran hastily smiled at her neighbor and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. I didn''t


    offend anyone. I just had some guests over."


    Thereafter, she rushed out of the elevator.


    The person in the elevator was still confused. Had they been guests?


    Who exactly lived in Apartment 803? Why did the guests seem so impressive?


    Shen Youran arrived home and only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Lin Che still inside. She


    was dressed in her pajamas and lying in front of the television.


    "You seem fine. I thought something had happened to you."


    "Nothing can happen to me," Lin Che said. "Didn''t Gu Jingzee here today?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che pursed her lips before telling Shen Youran everything.


    Shen Youran said disbelievingly, "No way. You actually dared to kick the great President Gu?"


    Lin Che asked, "So what?"


    "Hehe. I think the fact that you''re still alive now is already a miracle," Shen Youran said.


    Lin Che said, "It''s nothing. Anyway, he left after I kicked him."


    Shen Youran said, "In any case, you absolutely can''t tell outsiders that you actually kicked the great


    President Gu. They''ll definitely think that you''re tooting your own horn."


    Shen Youran thought to herself that Lin Che was probably the only one who dared to treat President


    Gu this way.


    However, this Gu Jingze had lost the first battle. He had seriously gone to Chen Yucheng''s office for


    nothing.


    He had not learned any of the quintessential ways to act.


    The next day, Lin Li''s wanton attacks began again. She had participated in a program in which she


    hadmented her rtionship. Although she did not mention any names, she was, in fact, implying


    that her rtionship with Qin Qing had only ended because of someone else''s interference.


    As she spoke about her rtionship with Qin Qing, she said that the reason for her absence


    recently was because she had been recovering from the break-up as she had been seriously hurt.


    In the end, she even said that she had already resolved to get over the break-up and leave these


    painful events behind.


    Lin Che was literally about to yell ''cut'' when she heard this. What was that?


    Ultimately, a lot of people left rudements on her Weibo page that day. The Inte ghostwriters


    and several muddle-headedizens were saying that she was the third party.


    Lin Che was intolerably angry.


    Coupled with the fact that she was currently at odds with Gu Jingze, she really felt particrly


    repressed at the moment.


    However, just then.


    Qin Qing suddenly released a statement through hispany.


    In the statement, he said that he had canceled his engagement with Lin Li of his own ord without


    anyone else''s interference. He and Lin Che were childhood friends who had known each other for


    many years. They were merely friends but he had liked Lin Che ever since they were children. He


    had treated Lin Li unfairly in getting together with her only because Lin Che ignored him despite his


    persistent feelings for her. He did this in hopes that he could get closer to Lin Che.


    Later on, he finally canceled his engagement with Lin Li because he felt apologetic towards her. On


    top of that, he still had not fallen in love with Lin Li and realized that she was not Lin Che after all.


    As a result, he canceled their engagement.


    Furthermore, he released a piece of evidence proving that he did not im back the dowry after


    canceling the engagement. He had treated its value of 30,000,000 yuan aspensation to her.


    The implication was that he did not know why Lin Li was doing this. The fact that he had not said


    anything about the issue insinuated that Lin Li herself had asked for thepensation.


    The situation changed abruptly. Lin Li instantly became known as a recement for Lin Che. While


    she was pitiful, Lin Che was on the other hand immediately cleared of any wrongdoing.


    When Lin Che read the statement while she was at thepany, she understood Qin Qing''s


    intentions right away. Qin Qing had taken responsibility for the entire incident. He knew that any


    exnation would be pointless. Thus, he simply phrased his words in a way so that he took


    responsibility for all the things that had gone wrong.


    Lin Che had not expected Qin Qing to do so. Meanwhile, Lin Li was about to faint from anger when


    she saw the statement.


    Did Qin Qing mean that she had be a recement for Lin Che?


    Of course, Qin Qing would be cursed out very badly. What kind of woman would want to be called a


    recement for another woman?


    All of a sudden, she had been degraded. It was as if she could notpare to Lin Che in any way.


    Metaphorically, Lin Che had be the most important female lead whereas Lin Li had once again


    been reduced to a miserable supporting role.


    How could Lin Li feel happy?

 398 THE CURIOUS MASSES WERE ALWAYS SO NOSY

    398 THE CURIOUS MASSES WERE ALWAYS SO NOSY


    "Qin Qing... does this Qin Qing really have feelings for Lin Che? He actually boosted her


    reputation!"


    Theizens began to analyze the situation. They said that Lin Che seemed to bepletely


    innocent and that it was Qin Qing who was so despicable that he used a woman''s feelings selfishly.


    There were people even saying that although Lin Che and Lin Li were sisters, the two were vastly


    different upon closeparison; Lin Che was much more beautiful. It was, in fact, obvious that they


    did not share the same mother. Furthermore, Lin Li had constantly been selling her sob story for


    some time and it was really starting to get on everyone''s nerves. Then, someone said that Lin Li


    simply looked more maniptive than Lin Che. Any man would probably prefer Lin Che to Lin Li.


    Of course, there werements targeting Lin Che. Some people thought that there was no doubt


    that Qin Qing was despicable, but perhaps it was Lin Che who had seduced him first. After all, Lin


    Che was the child of the other woman. Since her mother had been a third party in someone else''s


    rtionship, she had the same genes too!


    However, at this precise moment, someone dug out a copious amount of information on Lin Che''s


    and Qin Qing''s shared past.


    This included their middle school and high school graduation photos, photos of them at school


    events and their private photos. It was clear from all of these photos that Lin Che and Qin Qing had


    known each other from a long time ago. What''s more, they had known each other for a very long


    time, a much longer time than Qin Qing had known Lin Li.


    This also proved that Qin Qing had been telling the truth when he said that he had known her


    before he knew Lin Li. It was only through Lin Che that Lin Li had gotten acquainted with Qin Qing


    thereafter. In addition, it was evident from the photos that Qin Qing had always been very caring


    towards Lin Che. The two of them had shared the same desk for many years without a break in


    between.


    Subsequently, someone said that since Qin Qing had known Lin Che first, he was probably telling


    the truth.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Later on, someone discovered photos of Lin Che in middle school and high school. She had been


    extremely cute and pretty even then. Someone else had even changed the topic with ament


    that Lin Che was already adorable back then and had the exact same face shape and eyes, so she


    was probably an all-natural beauty who had done no stic surgery.


    Now that there was this much information, Lin Che knew that Lin Li would not be able to turn the


    situation around. Back inside, Yu Minmin said, "I didn''t expect Qin Qing to say that all of a sudden."


    She looked at Lin Che and sighed as she gazed at the calm expression on Lin Che''s face.


    Qin Qing had only done it for her sake. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell.


    Lin Che picked up her phone and walked out. She paused for quite a long time before calling Qin


    Qing.


    It took a long time for Qin Qing to answer the call.


    "Lin Che?" he said.


    "Qin Qing. This incident... you didn''t have to do that."


    "Oh... you''re talking about this." He chuckled and continued, "It''s alright. It''s the most I can do for


    you."


    "But it''s not the truth. You... why did you lie for my sake and willingly bear the brunt of criticism?"


    "Even though it''s not the truth, I did create trouble for you by canceling my engagement, so it''s my


    responsibility anyway. Of course, I can''t sit around and do nothing. It''s alright. Just let me help you,


    Lin Che. No matter how useless of a man I am, at least I can still help my good friend out in this


    matter."


    What else could Lin Che say? Overwhelmed by emotion, she could only clutch her phone and thank


    him.


    After Lin Che went back in, Yang Lingxin sensed that she still seemed to be feeling a little down.


    Yang Lingxin said to Lin Che, "Sister Che, right now everyone''s starting to criticize Lin Li and not


    you. Please don''t be unhappy anymore."


    Lin Che merely mustered a smile. "No. That''s not why I''m unhappy."


    Yang Lingxin said, "Furthermore, right now everyone is even saying that you''re definitely more


    beautiful than Lin Li. It serves Lin Li right for bringing up the matter for no reason. In the end, the


    photos were released and everyone is acknowledging the fact that she can''t bepared to you at


    all."


    The other two were not speaking at all. Yang Lingxin thought of Qin Qing and approached Lin Che.


    She said softly, "Sister Che, by the way, was the Second Young Master telling the truth? Does he


    really like you?"


    Yu Minmin immediately smacked Yang Lingxin.


    She was just so careless with her words.


    Simrly, Lin Che merely looked at Yang Lingxin silently with her lips pursed.


    Yang Lingxin could only splutter and try to exin, "I just think that Sister Che is such a nice person.


    It''s totally understandable for him to like her."


    "That''s enough. Go and tidy up the documents first. We''re leaving soon to eat. It''s about time to get


    off work soon, right?" While speaking, Yu Minmin lifted her wrist to look at the time. "I have to go


    first. You two go ahead and eat."


    "Hm. Okay." Yu Minmin had been getting busier and did not oftene to thepany. Lin Che


    was already used to it.


    So she only brought Yang Lingxin along for a casual meal at a nearby restaurant.


    At the Gu residence.


    Chen Yucheng looked at Gu Jingze incredulously. "I told you not to exin yourself. But I didn''t tell


    you to go there and immediately drag her out so roughly. I didn''t tell you to go there and rob the


    house. You should have said some pleasant words and cajoled her toe back."


    Gu Jingze breathed in deeply. He leaned back and looked out without saying a single word.


    Chen Yucheng really had enough of Gu Jingze''sck of tact.


    However, it was, in fact, Gu Jingze''s first time experiencing such a thing.


    If not for this, given Gu Jingze''s ability, every other woman would be docile towards him. Who else


    would dare to do this to Gu Jingze?


    This Lin Che was really formidable.


    She even forced Gu Jingze toe looking for her personally and kicked him home right away in


    front of so many people.


    After speaking to Gu Jingze, Chen Yucheng left with a heart full of frustration. Shen Youran trailed


    after him. Chen Yucheng said, "I''ve already tried to persuade him for you, but he has a really low


    emotional quotient, so I don''t think he''ll know how to carry out the n."


    Shen Youran said, "I think he definitely wouldn''t betray Lin Che since he treats her so well. But he


    should at least go and coax her. He''s really too dumb. I get so anxious just watching them."


    "asionally quarreling is also a way ofmunication. Alright, leave it alone. Let''s go."


    Shen Youran followed Chen Yucheng back to the office. On the way there, they were asked to


    attend to a psychopath killer who had psychiatric issues along with biological ones.


    After returning to the office, Chen Yucheng quickly changed his clothes and left together with Shen


    Youran.


    The people in the office were still mumbling amongst themselves as they watched the two of them


    leave.


    "Why has Doctor Chen been doting on Shen Youran so much? He brings her everywhere."


    "Yes. And on top of that, he even personally teaches her. Why would a person as busy as Doctor


    Chen be at her beck and call? Could it be... that there''s really something going on between them?"


    "That''s such a pity. Doctor Chen has been single for so many years. Boo hoo, will he be snatched


    away just like that?" Someone said enviously, "Assistant Shen is not an ordinary person. She''s


    Madam Gu''s best friend.


    Madam Gu was the one who rmended her for a job at our office. Doctor Chen is such a cold


    person and ignores everyone, but he teaches her. It''s not a coincidence. If you''re jealous, go get


    yourself a best friend like Young Madam."


    Lin Che was eating at a restaurant with Yang Lingxin.


    However, she did not eat a lot because she was feeling down.


    Yang Lingxin said, "Sister Che, please eat a little more. You look so skinny. It won''t be good if you


    continue eating so little."


    Lin Che said, "Alright, I''ll eat a little more. Don''t mind me and eat up. I just don''t have much of an


    appetite."


    Just then, someone beside them seemed to have realized that Lin Che was here.


    "Lin Che, wow. You''re eating here too."


    Lin Che saw her fan and had no choice but to raise her head and smile.


    The fan asked, "Can I take a picture with you?"

 399 GU JINGZE AND HIS UNDERLINGS SURROUNDED THE RESTAURANT

    399 GU JINGZE AND HIS UNDERLINGS SURROUNDED THE RESTAURANT


    Lin Che nodded.


    After taking a picture with her, her fan was extremely happy and greeted her goodbye before


    leaving.


    A littleter, the owner of the restaurant also realized that Lin Che was here. Although the


    restaurant was very famous, it was nevertheless Lin Che''s first time here.


    Many celebrities had visited his restaurant, but it was the first time that such a popr celebrity ate


    here. Thus, he rushed over to her and asked, "Miss Lin Che, can we take a photo together?"


    Lin Che smiled very politely and heartily agreed.


    The restaurant owner hastily took a photo before chuckling and asking Lin Che, "Miss Lin Che, can


    we hang the photo over there? It''s the first time we''ve hosted a celebrity as famous as you. It''s


    really an honor. Everyone likes you so much; they''ll be very happy to see the photo if I hang it up."


    Lin Che knew that this was a form of publicity for the restaurant and did not think anything of it. She


    nodded in agreement and smiled. Immediately, the owner said happily, "Your dinner today is on the


    house."


    Lin Che said, "It''s alright. We should pay for our food. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a photo."


    "It''s not for the photo. Miss Lin Che, you''re such a nice person and I''ve liked you very much for a


    long time. I''m so d to have met you today! I must treat you for this meal!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was difficult for Lin Che to reject his enthusiasm, so she nodded again in agreement.


    She merely sighed and thought to herself that she would probably have to book a private room the


    next time she went outside to eat.


    The strange thing was that no one ever came up to her when she went out with Gu Jingze.


    However, when she went out alone, for some strange reason, she was recognized.


    Of course, she did not know that this was only the case because Gu Jingze had always instructed


    his bodyguards to make sure that no one came to disturb them. When she came out alone, there


    were no bodyguards following her and thus, more people dared toe up to her.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Lingxin said happily, "Wow, Sister Che. We don''t even have to spend money


    on food when wee out to eat. It''s good to be a celebrity."


    Lin Che said, "Actually, paying for food is fine. But it was difficult to reject him since he was so


    enthusiastic."


    The two of them had eaten a sparse meal that did not cost a lot of money.


    Yang Lingxin said, "I feel so proud when I go out with Sister Che."


    Lin Che mustered a smile. She was not very interested in what was happening.


    However, just then, someone came to disturb her again.


    Lin Che had not been in a good mood from the start. The person said, "Can I ask if you''re Lin Che?"


    Lin Che had barely eaten a few mouthfuls. Shezily answered, "No."


    Hearing this, the woman pursed her lips and looked at her with a reluctant expression. "No way.


    You''re definitely Lin Che. Why aren''t you admitting it? I''m not a pervert nor am I asking for a picture


    with you. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Che looked at the woman incredulously. "Yes, I''m Lin Che. If you were already sure of it, why did


    you still ask? Since you asked, I have the right to choose my answer. I have the freedom to say yes


    or no."


    The woman huffed after hearing this and said, "Wow. You think you''re amazing just because you''re


    a celebrity. Seriously. Why are you being so cocky? You still have to rely on us fans to feed you, so


    you better be more polite to us." Was she sure that she was a fan?


    "Fine, fine, fine. It''s my fault. I disappointed you. Please don''t be my fan anymore. Thank you."


    Yang Lingxin was also looking at this rare specimen. "Seriously. Who asked for your support?"


    Sensing the situation, the woman became even more furious. "Who speaks to their fan like this?!"


    Lin Che said, "Alright, Little Xin. Let''s just quickly finish eating our food and leave."


    Yang Lingxin said, "My thoughts exactly. We shouldn''t stoop to the same level as such a strange


    person."


    The woman was so angry that her face was red. "Ha, now that you''re famous, you''re starting to


    throw your weight around. I''ll record this and upload it online. Hmph. Don''t regret it when the time


    comes."


    Lin Che sneered before standing up and saying, "Fine. Record this. Little Xin, you record this too.


    Record what I''m about to say as well."


    The woman looked in front of her at Lin Che''s imposing manner. Lin Che was taller than her by a


    head.


    Lin Che said, "Listen clearly to what I''m going to say. You''re right, I''m Lin Che. I''m a celebrity, I act


    on television to entertain everyone. But right now, I''m off work. I''m eating here in my own private


    time.


    Although I''m a public figure who should always be careful with my attitude, I''m human too. I get


    sick, I have my bad days, I have a temper, and I get upset. When you see that I have a bad attitude,


    you don''t know that perhaps something bad has happened back home. Perhaps something


    upsetting happened to me and put me in inconsble pain. Even if I''m a clown, I''m not obliged to


    smile to you every day. Even a clown has his sad moments! Besides, I didn''t do anything to you at


    all. I just said that I wasn''t Lin Che. What else did I do? I didn''t hit you, I didn''t curse at you, and I


    didn''t insult you. But on the contrary, you''re the one who kept insulting me by saying that I''m merely


    a small celebrity who shouldn''t be throwing her weight around, right?"


    Everyone turned around to look at the source of the sound. Apart from being surprised, they were


    also instantly impressed by Lin Che''s aura.


    They instinctively thought that she was undoubtedly Lin Che. She was not an ordinary person at all


    and not only was she more beautiful than the typical person, but even her manner was also more


    imposing than the typical person.


    The woman realized that Lin Che had indeed not spoken a word against her and that she had been


    a little unreasonable. However, although she had beenpletely embarrassed by Lin Che''s


    words, she was nevertheless anxious to save her pride in front of so many people at this moment.


    "Ha, of course, you know how to put it nicely since you''re a celebrity. What are you going to do?


    Gang up with your fans and hit me? Seriously. They said such nice things about you on television


    and made you out to be affable and down to earth. But it turns out that it was all a lie. As expected,


    no one in the entertainment industry is really who they im to be. I really don''t understand how you


    became famous. No matter how good-looking you are right now, don''t forget that you''re just an


    illegitimate daughter and that the whole world knows that you snatched your sister''s fiance!"


    Lin Che really became incensed with anger.


    She looked at the woman before her. "Say that again?"


    "What? Do you think I''m scared of you? We''ll see if you dare toy a finger on me. I''m telling you,


    this shopping mall belongs to my family. If you dare to touch me, I''ll immediately get someone to


    kick you out. You''re just a small celebrity. Do you really think you''re so impressive? If you met my


    father, you would''ve approached him so eagerly like ap dog!"


    Yang Lingxin seemed like she was about to go mad with anger. "What did you say? I dare you to


    say it again."


    Just then, behind her, someone suddenly entered the restaurant.


    Lin Che turned around to look.


    People bearing the crest of the Gu family had already made their way in.


    When the woman saw Lin Che''s face turn pale instantly, she thought that Lin Che was afraid and


    thus, she spoke arrogantly, "You really thought highly of yourself. You should have been honored


    that I asked if you were Lin Che."


    However, at this moment, Gu Jingze had already walked through the door.


    Everyone in the restaurant looked at the door in surprise.


    The woman had already spoken thest of her words. She froze when she raised her head to see


    Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che hastily asked, "Hey, you said that you own this shopping mall, right?"


    The woman froze. "What?"


    "Then, kick these people out right now and I''ll apologize to you immediately."


    "..." She raised her head and looked at Gu Jingze. Although she had not figured out who he was,


    she nevertheless felt that he seemed very formidable.


    Seeing that the woman did not speak and was merely looking Gu Jingze up and down with a


    smitten expression, Lin Che quickly said again, "I don''t believe that this shopping mall is yours. I''ll


    believe you only if you dare to kick him out directly!"

 400 ALL OF YOU TURN YOUR HEADS. YOURE NOT ALLOWED TO LOOK

    400 ALL OF YOU TURN YOUR HEADS. YOU''RE NOT ALLOWED TO LOOK


    The woman froze. She looked at the man again and began to hesitate.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingze''s brow was raised high from hearing Lin Che''s words.


    This woman seriously had a death wish.


    Was she even cooperating with someone else to chase him away?


    Just then, someone at the back cried out in surprise. "Ah... that''s Gu Jingze..."


    The woman in front of him lost all strength in her limbs all of a sudden. Of course, she did not dare


    to kick Gu Jingze out.


    But why was Gu Jingze here?


    Gu Jingze pursed his lips and looked at Lin Che.


    "Lin Che,e here."


    Lin Che refused to go to him. Did he take her for a fool? Did she have to go to him just because he


    called her?


    "I''m not going. What are you trying to do? Why did youe looking for me again?!" Lin Che asked


    frantically.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "You''ve misunderstood my rtionship with Lu Chuxia. I told you that


    there''s really nothing going on between us."


    Lin Che said, "Whatever is going on between you and Lu Chuxia is none of my business! So you


    can do whatever you want with her. You don''t have to give me an exnation."


    Gu Jingze knew that she was really angry.


    At the time, Gu Jingze had lied merely because he had said whatever came into his head, not


    because he wanted to.


    He could imagine how angry she was inside. Putting himself in her shoes, if he saw Lin Che and


    Qin Qing together but she had lied that she was with someone else, he would definitely make blind


    conjectures and would be even angrier than she was.


    Perhaps he would go even further than mere anger.


    Perhaps he would even kill Qin Qing.


    "I was wrong for lying." Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che.


    "I spoke without thinking because I didn''t want you to overthink things."


    Lin Che froze and looked at Gu Jingze.


    She was taken aback by his straightforward apology to her and exnation.


    Lin Che said, "No, I don''t have the right to overthink things." "No, you do." He grabbed her hand in


    one swift motion. "You''re my wife. You''re more qualified than anyone else."


    Lin Che raised her head. It seemed as if all the blood had rushed to her head as she looked at the


    man in front of her with wide eyes.


    She had no right. She was not some prominent figure in C Nation, nor was she some top socialite.


    She was just a very ordinary girl who was lucky to stand beside Gu Jingze because of a piece of


    paper that represented the contract between them.


    Gu Jingze looked at her with a sharp gaze that was so deep that it seemed like it was about to


    pierce through her pupils. His eyes were not at all willing to move away from hers.


    With her bottom lip between her teeth, Lin Che was about to push Gu Jingze away. However, Gu


    Jingze had already ced his hand on the back of her head and pressed his lips to hers.


    Lin Che froze and felt that she was about to lose her mind.


    Suddenly, she felt Gu Jingze''s lips on hers as he wrapped an arm around her back. He pulled her


    towards him and circled his other arm around her waist so that she was leaning closely against his


    sturdy body.


    It took a very long time for Lin Che to remember that they were still in the shopping mall. They were


    in a restaurant and were alsopletely surrounded by people.


    But Gu Jingze had actually embraced her and kissed her in broad daylight.


    Her face instantly turned red. She opened her eyes and gazed at Gu Jingze''s handsome face in


    close proximity. She did not dare to look at anyone else besides him.


    Her tongue was going numb from having been bitten. She quickly pushed him on the chest to


    create some distance. Looking at him, she asked, "Gu Jingze, what are you doing..." Her voice


    turned softer and softer. "This is a restaurant. There are so many people."


    Gu Jingze cast a cold nce at the people around them. "I''ll see who dares to look at us."


    Beside them, all the people who had been stunned had already quickly turned away and were


    pretending that they had not seen anything. They no longer dared to show a hint of the shock they


    were feeling inside.


    Gu Jingze shifted his gaze back to Lin Che''s flushed cheeks. He bent his head down and captured


    her lips in a kiss once again.


    They clung together like this for a long time.


    The people around them had never seen such a romantic scene.


    The two of them had suddenly started kissing right in front of everyone. Furthermore, one of them


    was Gu Jingze, the man who could cover the entire sky of C Nation with one hand while the other


    was the beautiful celebrity Lin Che.


    They painted an extremely pretty picture: Gu Jingze was bent at the waist with his arm around Lin


    Che''s waist. The angle at which she was bent backward was just right; Lin Che was nearly lifted off


    the ground in his embrace and her waist drooped down softly. She looked very graceful.


    However, it was mainly because he was handsome and she was beautiful. Thus, no matter what


    they did, it was pleasing to look at.


    The crowd of bodyguards behind them served as the background and elicited the amazement of the


    people around them.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When had they ever seen such a scene?


    They were ordinary people who had never imagined that they would meet Gu Jingze by going to eat


    at a restaurant.


    Meanwhile, Yang Lingxin was alreadypletely frozen at the side. Having seen how Gu Jingze


    had embraced and kissed Lin Che without hesitation in front of her, she merely felt her mouth turn


    dry and her heartbeat quicken. She stared at the two people in front of her.


    Lin Che found another opportunity to push Gu Jingze away.


    She was panting as she gazed at Gu Jingze''s face. She was at a loss for words.


    "I promise never to meet Lu Chuxia privately in the future," he said.


    Lin Che knew that she had been too stubborn, but she herself did not know why she had thrown


    such a huge tantrum and had even childishly run away from home.


    In all honesty, she had no right to get angry.


    But it was really tiring to be his wife because he was so outstanding that there were bound to be


    women smitten by him on sight. They would not be able to control themselves and then... they


    would cling to him.


    Lin Che knew that Gu Jingze was not such a terrible man. It was unlikely that he would lie to her so


    easily. There had to be some reason for him to lie. However, she was still unable to control her


    anger.


    Furthermore, she had only run away from home this time because she had wanted to vent her


    anger in an impulsive moment.


    Right now, her anger had nearly dissipated and she had calmed down considerably, although it still


    bothered her when she wondered what he and Lu Chuxia had met up privately to discuss.


    Even if he had not done it intentionally, Lu Chuxia seemed anxious to swallow him whole when she


    looked at him. It was really disgusting.


    Lin Che did not know when she had be such a stubborn woman. She thought that she really


    could not continue being like this.


    She looked at Gu Jingze. "Who cares if you meet her or not... but you should leave quickly." Gu


    Jingze looked at her in disbelief. "Aren''t youing home?"


    "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay at Shen Youran''s for a few days," she said.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why are you still refusing toe home?"


    "Shen Youran moved out on her own. I haven''t stayed with her for a long time, so I want to stay at


    hers for a few days."


    It seemed that as her husband, he could not argue against this reason.


    He knew that she was still angry inside, so he could not continue pressuring her. He could only say,


    "You''re really..."


    This woman was seriously too good at making him angry.


    Over the past few days, Gu Jingze had felt like he was already about to die from anger. But he was


    both helpless and weak against her.


    He could not hit her, nor could he scold her. He could not even carry her home directly and punish


    her even though he wanted to.


    "Forget it." Gu Jingze gazed at her deeply. There was nothing else he could do but sigh inside.


    He had really spoiled her rotten. Sooner orter, he had to find an opportunity to properly punish


    her.


    The people around them were truly shocked even though they could not figure out what these two


    were doing.


    However, they had seen Lin Che treat Gu Jingze with disdain one moment and push and hit him the


    next.


    This woman was too audacious; she even dared to treat Gu Jingze that way. Wasn''t she afraid of


    being thrown out by the Gu family''s stern-faced bodyguards?

 Chapter 401 Its Really Not Easy To Be The First Lady

    Chapter 401 Its Really Not Easy To Be The First Lady


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, although Gu Jingze looked angry, he did not actually do anything to Lin Che.


    It was really surprising.


    Lin Che only remembered that Yang Lingxin was still here after Gu Jingze left.


    She turned around and her face nearly flushed down to her neck when she thought about how Gu


    Jingze had kissed her so recklessly just a moment ago. But the only thing she could do now was


    look at Yang Lingxin. ¡°Then¡­ it¡¯ste now. Take your things. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yang Lingxin looked at Lin Che in surprise. ¡°Sister Che, are you angry with President Gu?¡±


    *


    Lin Che fiddled with her ear in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    Astonished, Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you go back with President Gu just now?¡±


    ¡± I just want to stay at Youran¡¯s for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. But on ount of President Guing all the way here, don¡¯t be angry with him


    anymore,¡± Yang Lingxin said.


    Lin Che stayed silent as she looked straight ahead and sighed.


    So what if the matter still weighed on her mind?


    To be honest, she was not really that angry anymore. However, she still felt ufortable.


    She figured that the feeling of difort would probably disappear in a few days.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡±


    However, Yang Lingxin replied, ¡°Really? Then why didn¡¯t you return with President Gu?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really not angry anymore. We¡­ some veryplicated things happened. Anyway, you won¡¯t


    understand. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yang Lingxin watched Lin Che get into the car. As her house was not on the way, she did not get in


    and was nning to take the subway home.


    However, once the car left, she mumbled to herself unhappily while thinking to herself,


    She thought that Gu Jingze was already being respectful towards her by seeking her out. Why did a


    man as great as Gu Jingze have to cajole her? But she was still not satisfied and actually refused to


    go back.


    She was being a little too unreasonable.


    Of course, Lin Che did not know that Yang Lingxin thought this way.


    In no time, she returned to Shen Youran¡¯s ce.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Shen Youran was so confused. She knew that Gu Jingze had gone to look for Lin Che with resolute


    determination. She had thought that he would bring Lin Che home even if he had to sling her over


    his shoulder and carry her home, but she had unexpectedlye back here.


    Lin Che recounted the incident to Shen Youran. She said that she had told Gu Jingze to leave first


    and that she wasing here to stay for a few days.


    Shen Youran said incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re the only person who would dare to treat Gu Jingze this


    way.¡±


    Lin Che was taking up Shen Youran¡¯s entire bed. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°But you¡¯re not wrong. The two of you are a married couple. What kind of


    husband and wife cares about their status? It¡¯s totally normal for a husband to cajole his wife. It¡¯s


    fine for a wife to y hard to get too. Life is only fun like this. But if other people see you treat Gu


    Jingze this way, they¡¯ll definitely be frightened to death, you know.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything either. I already told him that I¡¯m justing to stay with you for a


    few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You didn¡¯t do anything. You merely made Gu Jingze go home and continue to stay in


    an empty house. Seriously. Gu Jingze is so attractive. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be giving other


    women the chance to seduce Gu Jingze by staying at my house for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t need a man who¡¯s so easily seduced either.¡± Lin Che flipped herself over and


    thought to herself that Gu Jingze indeed attracted female attention very easily.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Say whatever you want now. I¡¯ll see if you can control your tears when someone


    really snatches him from you.¡±


    ¡ª


    Yu Minmin was seated at the writing desk in the zed Tile Pce as she listened to her etiquette


    teacher¡¯s ss.


    Her attitude was courteous and respectful, but at the same time, she was absolutely strict.


    There were some things that Yu Minmin had difficulties learning. After all, she was of humble origin


    and really did not quite understand these formalities.


    The etiquette teacher looked at Yu Minmin disbelievingly and could only say, ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re the


    future female master of the zed Tile Pce. Time is tight right now but you still haven¡¯t improved


    a lot. It looks like I¡¯ll have to allocate more time for your studies.¡±


    ¡°What? I have to study some more?!¡± Yu Minmin was already studying until the wee hours of the


    morning every day. If she had to study more¡­ did that mean that she would not be allowed to


    sleep?


    The etiquette teacher ced a pile of documents in front of her. ¡°Yes, Miss Yu. These are the


    materials for your lessons tonight. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t sleep unless you finish reading them.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Minmin really felt that she was about to go mad when she looked at the high stack of


    documents.


    Left with no choice, she could only look at the teacher pitifully. ¡°Can I skimp on a few documents?¡±


    She had only slept four hours a night for many days in a row.


    However, the teacher remained firm. ¡°You must finish it today, Miss Yu.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she seated herself in the room and watched Yu Minmin study.


    Yu Minmin gritted her teeth. Her only thought was that it was really not easy to be Madam


    President.


    C Nation¡¯s history, founding story, political structure, and its ties with other countries¡­


    Yu Minmin¡¯s mind was filled with all the information, but the material was dry and uninteresting and


    it was really difficult for her to continue studying.


    When she was halfway through, the teacher said that she could move about a little. Yu Minmin


    thought that there was some fun activity nned and quickly stood up. However, she saw the maids


    quickly take out a very form-fitting dress that was tight around the hips and a pair of stilettos that


    were more than ten centimeters high¡­


    The teacher said sternly, ¡°You can wear these and walk around.¡±


    ¡°These¡­ how am I supposed to wear these? The heels are way too high,¡± Yu Minmin said


    incredulously.


    The teacher continued sternly, ¡°That¡¯s right. But this is something that you must wear. In the future,


    you¡¯ll often have to wear simr attire whenever you meet someone. You must get used to it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minmin had no choice but to change into the attire while clenching her teeth.


    However, the clothing was so tight that Yu Minmin felt as if she was about to suffocate. Furthermore,


    the heels were too high and made her feel as if she would seriously fall at any moment.


    After Yu Minmin had changed her entire outfit, everyone looked at her and could not help but feel


    that¡­ actually, she still looked very proper, but because Yu Minmin usually wore loose-fitting


    clothing, they could not tell that Yu Minmin¡¯s breasts were¡­ rmingly huge.


    They were at least a D-cup.


    As a result, the formal attire entuated the bulge at her chest. Her curves were really too erotic.


    Furthermore, it went without saying that Yu Minmin looked stunning when she actually groomed


    herself. It was probably because she was very slim and her breasts were disproportionatelyrge


    that she looked even more beautiful¡­


    Yu Minmin did not seem to sense everyone¡¯s eyes on her. The high heels made it so difficult for her


    to walk that she was alreadypletely engrossed in dealing with it. She held the wall for support


    as she walked. The teacher said frustratedly, ¡°Miss Yu, you have to let go of the wall. If you keep


    holding it, how are you going to learn to walk properly?¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I won¡¯t hold it.¡± Yu Minmin quickly released her hold slightly. However, the moment


    she let go, she lost her bnce instantly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ help,¡± Yu Minmin shouted and fell face-forward immediately.


    Just then, a figure was coincidentally walking towards her. Unexpectedly, she fell onto him.


    The people around them instantly let out a collective gasp.


    Mr. President was here¡­


    And Yu Minmin had not only beengging behind in her lessons, but she had also actually fallen


    directly onto Mr. President.


    Yu Minmin was out of sorts from the fall. When she looked up, her eyes happened to meet Gu


    Jingming¡¯s deep eyes.


    Only then did Yu Minmin realize that she had not fallen on the ground, but directly onto Gu


    Jingming¡¯s body in such a sprawling manner.


    Gu Jingming looked down at her from his high vantage point. With a cold gaze, he asked, ¡°What


    exactly are you doing?¡±

 Chapter 402 This President Is So Stern

    Chapter 402 This President Is So Stern


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He was supporting her arm with his hand. Yu Minmin hastily stood up straight and did not dare to


    touch his clothes again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I fell down by ident.¡±


    Gu Jingming glowered down at her.


    At the side, the teacher frantically exined, ¡°Mr. President, it¡¯s our fault for not teaching Miss Yu


    well. Please punish us if you must, Mr. President.¡±


    Yu Minmin wanted to say that it had nothing to do with them. However, she lifted her head only to


    see that everyone had their hands sped together in front of them and their heads down low. The


    temperature in the room seemed to have dropped significantly all of a sudden.


    Seeing that they were all behaving in the same manner, Yu Minmin dared not say anything either


    and could only lower her head like they were doing.


    Gu Jingming swept his eyes over all of them and said without mincing his words, ¡°Do you know


    what the consequences would be if she fell down like this at a parliament banquet?¡±


    Everyone was even more afraid to lift their heads up and they bent their heads even lower.


    Gu Jingming was still holding Yu Minmin up. However, he said sternly to them, ¡°Get out. Go look for


    the steward to have your pay docked.¡±


    Did he have to dock their pay over such a small matter?


    She had clearly been the one who had not learned well. What did it have to do with them?


    Yu Minmin looked on as they rushed out despondently. Then, she hastily said to Gu Jingming,


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t learn it properly. You don¡¯t have to fault them for it. It has nothing to


    do with them.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin. ¡°If you sympathize with them, then learn how to behave. If you


    don¡¯t want them to be punished again, it¡¯s best for you to learn how to stand in front of the cameras


    properly within a week.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming.


    He was a total tyrant.


    Fancy the media praising him so highly and even calling Gu Jingming some warm-hearted man.


    What nonsense.


    Yu Minmin felt once again that their circle was the fakest, not the entertainment industry!


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard at it. But I don¡¯t have the basics down, so I¡¯ll take a longer time. Anyway¡­ I¡¯ll work


    hard at it, so don¡¯t punish them anymore,¡± Yu Minmin said.


    Gu Jingming looked at her. ¡°I spent a lot of money hiring them to work quickly. That¡¯s enough. The


    most important thing is for you to do what you¡¯re supposed to.¡±


    Yu Minmin was about to speak again but Gu Jingming discovered that something was amiss.


    What was she wearing¡­


    Although she was wearing a very proper ck zer and a white blouse inside with a skirt that


    wrapped around her hips, why did it look so strange on her body¡­


    He looked her up and down and finally realized what was wrong.


    Her chest¡­


    Yu Minmin had mid-length hair that ended at her shoulders. It was in its natural ck color and was


    not dyed at all. Her initial sloppy appearance had changed as she had been dressed by


    professionals. Right now, she looked extremely refreshing. Her legs were slender and long, and her


    small waist was entuated by the skirt that wrapped tightly around it. Her breasts were also more


    noticeable as they were supported.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes paused before shifting elsewhere. He said to the person behind him, ¡°Tell the


    stylist toe here tomorrow and change some of Miss Yu¡¯s clothes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡±


    Gu Jingming nced at her onest time and swept his eyes over the learning materials in the


    room before turning to leave.


    Atst, Yu Minmin could rx. She felt that whenever Gu Jingming was around, the maids around


    her would also feel more stifled.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Gu Jingming leave. They then looked at Yu


    Minmin.


    Yu Minmin sighed, ¡°Mr. President is a little too stern and way too strict. It¡¯s not the teacher¡¯s fault.


    It¡¯s mine. Seriously.¡±


    All at once, the maids said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. You¡¯ll be appearing in front of the cameras for the first time


    next week. Because time is a bit tight, Professor Qin and some of the other professors were


    specially hired from overseas. Mr. President has really put in a lot of effort for Miss Yu¡¯s sake.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Yu Minmin instinctively asked, ¡°If they¡¯re hired from overseas, aren¡¯t they all very


    brilliant teachers?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Professor Qin is M Nation¡¯s royal etiquette teacher. She works exclusively for the royal family.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minmin¡¯s mouth did not close for a long time. Was she actually being treated like royalty?


    Just then, the teacher returned. When she thought of the fact that this young-looking girl worked for


    the royal family, Yu Minmin immediately felt deep respect for her and began to study more diligently.


    However, the materials were really difficult to understand. It was indeed impossible to stuff so much


    knowledge into her brain within such a short time.


    Yu Minmin studied until two in the morning and only slept then.


    The next day, she was woken up at five in the morning.


    She was in a daze and felt as if she was really about to die. However, the maid told her that Mr.


    President was having breakfast in the zed Tile Pce, so she had to hurry there too.


    As Gu Jingming had been too busy during this period, he had onlye here a few times. Today


    was actually his first time eating breakfast in the zed Tile Pce.


    Yu Minmin quickly tidied up her room. With the help of the maids, she dressed herself up early in


    the morning so that she looked simple yet beautiful, and refreshing yet proper. Then, they pushed


    her out of her room.


    Outside the zed Tile Pce, the food would be tested and ced on the dining table if no


    problems were found. ,


    The table was long and decorated with an exquisite tablecloth. tes of various sizes sparkled


    under the crystals overhead. Gu Jingming was the only one sitting at the huge table. Everyone else


    stood by with their eyes fixed on him as he ate.


    However, Gu Jingming seemed not to care at all. It was obvious that he was used to it.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± Yu Minmin greeted.


    Seeing as everyone looked at her strangely but no one replied, Yu Minmin could only put her hand


    down awkwardly. When she walked to the dining table, a maid pulled out the chair for her and she


    sat across Gu Jingming.


    Gu Jingming did not even lift his head. With the chopsticks between his long and slender fingers, he


    ate elegantly. Like a cat, his movements were slow and graceful. Every expression and action


    seemed like it was part of a seamless performance.


    Yu Minmin gazed at Gu Jingming. To be honest, she felt that he was fairly handsome. His eyes


    alone were enough to send anyone into a daze. His thin lips befitted his harsh personality. His body


    was ramrod straight, his fingers were long and slender, and his back was broad. The ck suit he


    was wearing suited him extremely well.


    As she sat there and looked at the man across from her, she sighed internally. It was no wonder that


    he was the most popr President in the country. She thought of the countless admirers he had on


    his official website who were nearly smitten by him. She also thought of the numerous youngsters


    who had begun paying attention to politics because of him when they had previously been


    apathetic.


    She nearly fell into a trance as she watched his smooth and natural motions.


    This urred until he nced at her and asked with a frown, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Yu Minmin was immediately jolted back to her senses. She quickly looked down and thought to her


    chagrin that she had unexpectedly been transfixed by a man to the point where she seemed


    besotted.


    The worst thing was that he had discovered it.


    She hastily said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m observing how you eat.¡±


    Gu Jingming stared at her and made noment. He put down the soup spoon in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t


    go anywhere today. If you can¡¯t finish the lesson materials by this weekend, you¡¯ll bear the


    consequences yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Seriously.


    No matter how handsome he was, he was just a demon! Apletely cold-hearted demon!

 Chapter 403 The Chairmans Courting Methods

    Chapter 403 The Chairmans Courting Methods


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin called Lin Che to inform her that she would not be able to go to thepany. For the


    time being, she would probably have to study in the zed Tile Pce.


    She took the chance to alsoin about how twisted Gu Jingming was.


    Lin Che was extremely shocked as well. ¡°Older Brother seems like a pretty nice person. I¡¯m sure


    he¡¯s not as scary as you say¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen Satan in the flesh. In the past, I thought that it was just a legend


    but now, I believe that it¡¯spletely real. Satan is precisely Gu Jingming!¡±


    Lin Cheughed out loud and said, ¡°If the President¡¯s fans hear you calling him by his name, they¡¯ll


    definitely attack you.¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t seen how scared everyone is of him. Furthermore, there are numerous rules I


    have to follow and you can¡¯t imagine how thick my learning materials are. Gu Jingming is so


    handsome, but his personality turned out to be so terrible in reality. What a waste of a handsome


    face. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t expose his true colors to everyone. Otherwise, I sure would like to see


    whether anyone would still like him for real!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Just endure it. But they¡¯re really going to announce the wedding date next week.


    Are you¡­ prepared for it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Minmin said doubtfully, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it at all. Every day, my head is spinning


    from all the studying. Alright, alright, I¡¯ll hang up first. The teacher is calling for me.¡±


    Lin Che ended the call. Shen Youran was eating noodles beside her and said, ¡°No way. It sounds as


    if Yu Minmin is having a miserable time but Mr. President can¡¯t be that frightening.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s really different in private.¡± Lin Che continued, ¡°But in any case, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s scary.¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve met too many people. But it really is intriguing. Amongst the


    people around me, one is Gu Jingze¡¯s wife and one is about to be Madam President. The


    people that everyone can only talk about on the television and the Inte every day are actually


    within my reach right now. I feel like I¡¯m superior to everyone else when I see someone talking


    about them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s going too far¡­¡±


    However, just then, they suddenly heard a sound outside.


    Shen Youran jumped up immediately and said, ¡°I think something is happening outside. I¡¯ll go and


    take a look.¡±


    Shen Youran opened the door only to hear people discussing. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s moving in. I saw


    many luxury cars downstairs. There were many people too.¡±


    ¡°Luxury cars?¡± Shen Youran quickly pulled one of them to her and asked, ¡°Auntie, what happened


    outside?¡±


    The neighbor pointed downstairs and said, ¡°You missed it. Just now, someone said that an


    extraordinarily handsome man had arrived. Many cars, each worth millions, were parked


    downstairs. They also moved a lot of furniture upstairs. Dear me, I¡¯m going to take a look. I wonder


    who he is, how old he is, and whether he¡¯s married or not. My daughter is beautiful and young. I¡¯ll


    introduce her to him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che heard themotion too. She could not control herself and came out to take a look.


    ¡°Who moved in?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have a bad feeling about this,¡± Shen Youran said as she walked to the window


    by the corridor with Lin Che.


    This apartmentplex had severalrge passageways. It was a small apartmentplex that


    had more than twenty apartments along one passageway. As a result, they could see that there


    were many people who hade out to bask in the excitement.


    The two of them leaned against the window and looked down.


    Who else could the people downstairs be but people from the Gu family?


    Shen Youran saw that they were really moving things upstairs. Around them, the onlookers were


    gesticting wildly. Every one of those old women, each with plenty of time on their hands, was


    especially excited.


    Behind them, people were walking up the stairs. One of them even said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long, but


    I¡¯ve never seen such a big spectacle. Who is he? I heard my girl say that just one of the cars


    downstairs is worth more than ten million. It¡¯s called a Bentley or something. It¡¯s really impressive.¡±


    Shen Youran looked on in a daze as those people moved the expensive and high-grade furniture


    upstairs. She looked sideways at Lin Che beside her. ¡°Gu Jingze¡­ did Gu Jingze buy an apartment


    here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before Lin Che could even muster a response, she heard a calm voice speak from behind her.


    ¡°What are you standing here looking at?¡±


    Gu Jingze!


    When the two girls turned their heads, they saw Gu Jingze standing tall behind them as he looked


    calmly at them.


    After Lin Che regained her bearings, she immediately pointed downstairs and asked, ¡°What¡¯s all


    this, Gu Jingze?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°What? I thought that what you said waspletely right. After living in the


    house for so long, I didn¡¯t feel toofortable either. So I came to try staying here for a few days.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Youran¡¯s hand was already over her mouth.


    A wealthy man¡¯s method of cajoling a woman¡­ was also as expensive as was expected.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Are you going to live here?¡±


    Lin Che quickly rushed after Gu Jingze. She followed him step by step as he headed straight for the


    apartment beside Shen Youran¡¯s. ¡°So this is the apartment you¡¯re staying in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve moved in,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hey, this ce is really small.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to live in.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the security here isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s too dangerous for you.¡±


    Gu Jingze turned his head around. ¡°My security guards will follow me wherever I go. You don¡¯t have


    to worry.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ then¡­¡±


    However, Gu Jingze had already opened the door.


    Sure enough, Lin Che saw that the interior had beenpletely refurbished with brand new


    furniture. The small apartment was decorated very extravagantly. Although it was small, it was


    obviously exquisite.


    Indeed he was Gu Jingze¡­ it only took such a short time for him to make the house so perfect.


    It looked like he had really made up his mind to stay here.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you again in a while after I¡¯ve finished tidying up.¡± He closed the door


    directly when he finished speaking.


    Outside, Lin Che stood frozen. She still felt as if she was dreaming.


    He had moved so fast that she was unable to react.


    At this moment, Shen Youran said incredulously from behind her, ¡°No way. Gu Jingze is way too


    fast. Lin Che, Gu Jingze is really persistent, but he¡¯s doing all this for you. I didn¡¯t think that Gu


    Jingze could be so romantic from time to time.¡±


    Lin Che red at her. However, she herself had not expected Gu Jingze toe here without


    informing her.


    In no time, Shen Youran gathered a lot of information from those aunts again and came back to the


    room to tell Lin Che, ¡°I heard that the previous owners of the apartment beside ours were


    unbelievably lucky. The hell, Gu Jingze gave them a huge house with three rooms and two halls. It


    waspletely furnished, so they moved out happily. Of course, they¡¯d move out. They¡¯re not fools.


    The floor area of this small apartment is only fifty square meters, but the one they moved to has a


    floor area of more than a hundred square meters. That house probably cost at least 2,000,000


    yuan. If it were me, I would have moved out too.¡±


    Lin Che had not imagined either that Gu Jingze would actually waste his time and money just to live


    here.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Right now, she was holding her forehead and leaning against the wall. She was still listening to


    Shen Youran¡¯s chatter. Although she felt that he had suffered too much to be here, she could not


    help but feel that it was a little romantic.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Good lord, I wonder how the great President Gu feels living in a small apartment


    complex with passageways like this. Come to think of it, just your bathroom alone is fifty square


    meters, right?¡±


    ¡°How can it be that big¡­ it¡¯s probably about thirty square meters¡­¡± Lin Che said after thinking


    about it seriously.


    ¡°Get lost. What¡¯s the difference?!¡±


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.

 Chapter 404 This Is A Man With A Wife Alright?

    Chapter 404 This Is A Man With A Wife Alright?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Shen Youran jumped up instantly and hastily said, ¡°It must be Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze. Good lord, my


    ce is frighteningly messy. I really don¡¯t want President Gu to see this mess. Tell me¡­ can the two


    of you be affectionate next door instead?¡±


    Lin Che red at her but hastily went to open the door anyway.


    Sure enough, when she opened the door, she saw Gu Jingze standing outside alone. He looked at


    Lin Che with clear eyes that seemed to hold an oceanic whirlpool. She fell into his eyes so easily.


    Lin Che said, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Are you two not going to eat?¡± He asked coolly.


    Without waiting for Lin Che¡¯s response, Shen Youran quickly said from behind her, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re


    going to eat. President Gu, you really have such good timing. We were just about to go eat


    something. President Gu, do you want toe with us? What do you want to eat?¡±


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che. ¡°I¡¯m fine with whatever. What are you guys eating?¡±


    Shen Youran asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just cook something? Oh right, how about hotpot? We happen


    to have the sauce here.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Che quickly nced at Gu Jingze. It seemed like he had not had hotpot before.


    Inside the house, Shen Youran asked, ¡°Why? Does President Gu not like hotpot?¡±


    Lin Che was just about to say that it probably wouldn¡¯t suit Gu Jingze¡¯s tastebuds when Gu Jingze


    said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Youran immediately got up and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ll go and buy some


    ingredients to cook now. There¡¯s a supermarket just beside theplex.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Shen Youran¡¯s extremely quick actions and shook her head speechlessly. This


    Shen Youran was not usually so quick and decisive.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The three of them headed downstairs together. Gu Jingze was in the front as Lin Che and Shen


    Youran trailed behind him. Even while they were in the elevator, Shen Youran was deciding what


    ingredients to buy.


    Just then, the elevator stopped and someone stepped in. The moment she saw Gu Jingze, her eyes


    immediately brightened.


    She waspletely unaffected by the fact that Lin Che and Shen Youran were looking at her and


    stared straight at Gu Jingze.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, she finally could not hold it in any longer and hastily said,


    ¡°Dear me, aren¡¯t you the person who just moved in today?¡±


    Gu Jingze paused before realizing that this aunt was talking to him.


    These old wives were usually not interested in any celebrity gossip, much less financial news.


    Naturally, they did not know anything about the Gu family.


    As she looked at the man before her, she simply felt that he had to be brilliant and he even looked


    so dashing. He made her smile until she was squinting. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, ¡°You¡¯re


    so handsome. Are you married?¡±


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che. As a person who was not good with words, right now, he did not


    know how to respond to this enthusiastic woman.


    Without waiting for his reply, the aunt hurriedly said, ¡°My daughter is only 24 years old. She


    graduated from our B City¡¯s Q University. She¡¯s a local. Why don¡¯t you take a look? It¡¯s a pity that I


    don¡¯t have a photo of her with me right now. But we¡¯re staying in the sameplex. Why don¡¯t you


    come to my house tonight? You¡¯ll know it when you see her. My daughter suits you particrly well.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She was already beginning to pull strings to get herself a son-inw.


    Shen Youran and Lin Che stared speechless at one another. When they lifted their heads to look at


    Gu Jingze, they saw that he was still looking at the woman with a poker face.


    Lin Che thought to herself that this evil thing could seriously attract everyone¡¯s attention wherever


    he went.


    His attractiveness did not cease for a moment.


    Just then, other aunts outside from the same apartmentplex noticed them too. Seeing that this


    woman had already gone up to them, the aunts, refusing to be outdone, quickly surrounded them as


    well.


    ¡°Young chap, why did you move here?¡±


    ¡°Lad, whichpany do you work at?¡±


    ¡°Who says he works at apany? Someone said that he owns apany. Young man, does your


    family own apany?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seriously intolerable. I was just speaking to him here. Why did you guyse over and


    interfere?¡±


    ¡°What? Are you the only one allowed to curry favor with him for your daughter¡¯s sake? Are we not


    allowed to? Young man, my niece is prettier than her daughter. She even graduated from a


    university overseas.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡­ why must you be like this? So what if she graduated from a university overseas?¡±


    Everyone immediately began to bustle with excitement. Shen Youran and Lin Che stood at the side


    and watched on inplete amazement.


    These aunts who had nothing to do after retiring¡­


    Finally, Shen Youran could not take it anymore and said without mincing her words, ¡°Hey aunties,


    I¡¯m telling you. All of you, stop wasting your energy. This man has a wife, alright? He¡¯s already


    married, okay?¡±


    The noisy aunts turned their heads to her all at once.


    Shen Youran pushed Lin Che forward. ¡°His wife is here. What are you guys doing?¡±


    The aunts had been preupied with looking at Gu Jingze¡¯s handsome face. Of course, they had


    not noticed Lin Che who stayed at the side and maintained a low profile in her baseball cap.


    Having been pushed to the front at this moment, Lin Che could only lift her head a little and smile


    wordlessly at the aunts.


    The aunts turned silent and looked Lin Che up and down. Although they did feel that she was very


    stunning, they nevertheless sized her up with disdain. They were not pleased with the fact that Gu


    Jingze actually had a wife despite his fairly youthful appearance.


    They said, ¡°Dear me. Since you already have a wife, there¡¯s no helping it. We¡¯ll see if there¡¯s an


    opportunity in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what opportunity are you talking about? They¡¯ll live happily together for the rest of their lives.


    Mind your words.¡± Shen Youran was furious.


    Lin Che simply drew in a deep breath. After the aunts left with their tails between their legs, she


    lifted her head and looked at Gu Jingze awkwardly. ¡°I told you not toe.¡±


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Alright then. The only option was to continue walking.


    They arrived at the supermarket within a very short time. They bought lots of ingredients and


    scanned the shelves for some daily necessities. Shen Youran constantly walked in front of Lin Che


    and Gu Jingze and did not loiter around them while Lin Che pushed the cart. Lin Che suddenly


    looked up at Gu Jingze beside her and asked, ¡°Why did youe here? Didn¡¯t you see that the


    apartmentplex was a mess? The apartments are so small. Is it true that you¡¯ve never lived in


    such a small apartment?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it an experience. ¡± Gu Jingze continued, ¡°Besides the fact that it¡¯s small, everything


    else is alright.¡±


    ¡°This ce is so crowded too. It¡¯s like a dormitory.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll experience what it¡¯s like to live in a dormitory,¡± he said while looking down.


    ¡°¡­¡± Fine then, since the great President Gu had said so.


    After a long time, they finally finished buying whatever they needed and headed back. Although


    those aunts who were out on a stroll were no longering up to them to ask all sorts of questions,


    the aunts nevertheless looked at them curiously. Their audacity was astounding.


    As they scrutinized the three of them, they were even brazenly talking about them without trying to


    keep it a secret at all. It was obvious from a nce that they were talking about Lin Che and Gu


    Jingze. The three of them instantly felt even more embarrassed and did not know where to avert


    their eyes.


    Fortunately, they arrived at Shen Youran¡¯s ce in no time.


    Because Shen Youran had all sorts of condiments in her apartment, she immediately began to


    cook. Thus, they did not head over to Gu Jingze¡¯s.


    Shen Youran watched Gu Jingze walk in and sit on the small couch. Then, she said secretively to


    Lin Che, ¡°Gu Jingze¡¯s legs are so long. Look. My small couch is literally torture to Gu Jingze.¡±

 Chapter 405 President Dont Get Fresh With Me Alright?

    Chapter 405 President Don''t Get Fresh With Me Alright?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che turned around. Gu Jingze¡¯s legs were certainly long.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°In addition, Gu Jingze is actually in my house. Good lord, if the estate agent


    finds out andter advertises this ce as a ce where Gu Jingze lived, I wonder if the price of


    this house will rise dramatically.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Hurry up!¡± Lin Che quickly pulled the excited Shen Youran back towards her.


    Shen Youran carefully prepared the hotpot. The three of them sat around the small dining table and


    Shen Youran said in embarrassment, ¡°President Gu, I¡¯m sorry this ce is so shabby.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at the table and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°The food isn¡¯t particrly good either. It¡¯s just hotpot. You can help yourself to


    the food.¡±


    Lin Che looked inside the pot. The watery substance looked a little ugly. She looked up at Gu Jingze


    and said, ¡°Shen Youran is one of us. If you don¡¯t like it, you can tell her frankly.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at the pot but said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ve never tried something like


    this before. I want to try it too.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Jingze was being so nice, Shen Youran truly felt that she was on cloud nine.


    His attitude was really great. It was too great.


    As Gu Jingze ate the food cooked in the pot, he thought that it actually tasted pretty good.


    He looked up and saw the two of them eating very enthusiastically and enjoying the food despite


    the fact that the food was extremely hot and spicy. He was amused by the sight.


    Gu Jingze finished his meal very quickly. The food was so spicy that his eyes turnedpletely red.


    Lin Che continued pouring him water.


    ¡°How do you feel? Do you still feel the spiciness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°The spicy hotpot we hadst time wasn¡¯t as bad as this. It must be very spicy for you, right?¡±


    He recalled the spicy hotpot they had eaten before.


    He still remembered the special method she had used back then to help him get rid of the spiciness.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The special method was¡­ using her saliva.


    His eyes burned with desire as he looked at Lin Che. That gaze was really¡­


    From the side, the sight almost gave Shen Youran goosebumps.


    These two were rubbing her singlehood in her face, despite the fact that they had clearly not


    resolved their argumentpletely yet.


    Just then, there was another knock on the door.


    Lin Che wondered who would be here at this hour.


    Shen Youran was the first to stand up and open the door. When she opened the door to see Yang


    Lingxin, she got momentarily surprised.


    ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡±


    Yang Lingxin hastily said, ¡°Oh, I came by to give Sister Che something. The script for tomorrow¡¯s


    scenes has been edited. Sister Minmin hasn¡¯t been aroundtely, so I¡¯m the one running the


    errands right now. I knew that Sister Che would be here, so I quickly¡­¡±


    She lifted her head only to see that Gu Jingze was actually here.


    He sat at the simple dining table, but even the shabbiest room could not dampen his rmingly


    strong presence.


    Yang Lingxin froze. She had not expected Gu Jingze to be here in the flesh.


    Lin Che quickly stood up. ¡°Oh, Little Xin, it¡¯s been hard on you. Do you want to eat something? We


    were just eating hotpot.¡±


    Yang Lingxin herself had noticed it. For a moment, she regretted noting here a little earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten and you guys have probably already finished eating.¡±


    That was indeed true. Lin Che smiled in embarrassment. On the other hand, Gu Jingze had already


    stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first and rest.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Shen Youran quickly ran to Lin Che and pulled her to her feet. ¡°Quick, apany


    President Gu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a short distance. Why do I have to escort him¡­¡± Lin Che frowned at being pushed and


    looked at Gu Jingze as she blushed.


    A short distance?


    Yang Lingxin looked at the two of them strangely.


    Shen Youran pushed Lin Che out forcefully. ¡°Anyone whoes to your house is a guest. Don¡¯t you


    have any manners? Furthermore, President Gu may not be used to this environment since he just


    came here. You should apany him to his ce and properly familiarize him with his new


    neighborhood. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he didn¡¯t know how to use the bathroom or something.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Without another word, he walked out inrge strides.


    This Shen Youran was obviously trying to give them an opportunity to be alone. It made them feel


    so awkward.


    Nevertheless, Lin Che could only follow him out.


    Once they were outside, Gu Jingze tilted his head and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che said awkwardly, ¡°Alright, you should go back. ¡±


    However, Gu Jingze suddenly grabbed her wrist and stopped her from leaving.


    Lin Che hastily asked, ¡°What are you doing? There are so many people living here.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and pulled Lin Che to him in one swift motion. Then, he pushed her against the


    wall. ¡°So what if there are many people around? I¡¯m being intimate with my own wife. What does it


    have to do with them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After pushing her directly against the wall, he pressed his head down low. He looked at her and said


    with his lips brushing her ear, ¡°I can still feel the spiciness. Won¡¯t you help me relieve it?¡±


    Lin Che froze. Then, she suddenly recalled thest time they had had spicy hotpot. He had also


    found it spicy, following which he simply¡­


    Lin Che blushed furiously. He had better not do the same thing here.


    She asked frantically, ¡°You- you- you, did youe here for this purpose?¡±


    ¡°No way. I said before that I came here just to experience what it¡¯s like to live in an apartment


    complex.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are you doing now?!¡± Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze incredulously.


    Gu Jingze simply felt that he had missed her very much.


    He felt like this after not seeing her for just a day. This sense of longing was really terrible.


    In addition, he felt this way despite the way she had treated him.


    If any other woman dared to treat him this way, he would have exiled her from C Nation a long time


    ago. She could be as haughty as she wanted in the Sahara Desert. However, despite how


    rebellious she had been towards him repeatedly, he still missed her and even rushed here eagerly


    to seek her out.


    How could he feel good about this? Especially when he was a person who was so used to being


    worshipped.


    But even though she was so angry with him, he, nevertheless, missed her and wanted toe here


    to appease her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to experience what it¡¯s like to live in an apartment¡­ and at the same time experience


    what¡¯s it¡¯s like to¡­ do it here,¡± he smiled and said by her ear.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Che¡¯s face turned even redder. She raised her hand and hit his shoulder. ¡°What a


    nuisance! Move aside, move aside. Who wants to go to your apartment? Go and live there by


    yourself. I want to share a bed with Youran and talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to me instead?!¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s face was pulled tight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t! You¡¯ll just get fresh with me. You definitely won¡¯t have a decent conversation with me!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. If you let me touch you, I¡¯ll be able to have a decent chat with you afterwards.¡±


    ¡°You creep. Move aside. There are plenty of women who desire you. You can chat with them


    instead. Get lost. Don¡¯t hinder my bonding time with Shen Youran.¡± Lin Che aimed another kick at


    his calf.


    Although Gu Jingze did not find it painful, it still elicited a whine from him.


    His eyes fell on the woman behind him. He turned his head around.


    It was only then that Lin Che realized that someone had been watching from behind them.


    Yang Lingxin had walked out of Shen Youran¡¯s room at some point in time. As she stood at the


    doorway and looked at the two of them, her face stiffened slightly in an awkward manner.


    Lin Che blushed even more furiously. Had Yang Lingxin seen everything that had happened earlier?

 Chapter 406 Its Only Right To Treat His Own Wife A Little Better

    Chapter 406 Its Only Right To Treat His Own Wife A Little Better


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She seriously felt¡­ so bashful. Why was Gu Jingze doing this to her here?


    Lin Che pushed Gu Jingze away forcefully and asked Yang Lingxin, ¡°Little Xin, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Only then did Yang Lingxin register what was happening and responded to her, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just


    wanted to tell you about the categories of those documents, but¡­¡±


    At this moment, Shen Youran realized that Yang Lingxin was actually outside. She came out in a


    haste and pulled her swiftly back into the house.


    She had just been clearing the dishes earlier and waspletely unaware that Yang Lingxin had


    gone out.


    This girl was so tactless. Any person with good sense would be able to tell that Shen Youran was


    giving the two of them some time alone. She did not expect that Yang Lingxin would actually


    interfere with her n.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She pulled Yang Lingxin into the house. ¡°Continue with whatever you two were doing. Continue.


    We¡¯ll go in and clear the dishes.¡±


    Yang Lingxin pushed Shen Youran¡¯s hand away when she stepped into the house. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Shen Youran looked at her with her hands on her hips. ¡°They were being intimate outside. Why


    were you watching them?¡±


    Yang Lingxin recalled the intimate scene she had seen earlier. Feeling slightly ufortable, the


    expression on her face became even more awkward.


    This was the second time she saw them be so intimate in front of her.


    The first time, Gu Jingze had kissed Lin Che without hesitation despite the people around them.


    That sensuous scene had already surprised everyone. Now, the two of them had again given her


    such a show.


    The way Gu Jingze had directly pushed Lin Che against the wall was so dashing.


    Yang Lingxin¡¯s mouth twitched. She asked, ¡°But why is President Gu here?¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Of course, he came to look for Lin Che. What else would hee here for?¡±


    Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°Did hee here to coax Sister Che into going back?¡±


    ¡°No. You don¡¯t even know how much of a romantic he is. He simply bought the apartment beside


    ours and moved in. Goodness, it¡¯s definitely my first time seeing someone cajole his wife this way.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Did he actually buy the apartment beside this one? Why is Sister Che still refusing to go


    back? President Gu came all the way here to seek her out. Is he nning to stay here too?¡±


    Shen Youran thought that Yang Lingxin was poking her nose too far into Lin Che¡¯s affairs. She


    looked at Yang Lingxin and said, ¡°This is the romance between the two of them. They¡¯re a married


    couple. There are bound to be some hups in married life. These hups will create some


    romance. Besides, there¡¯s nothing bad about this ce. It¡¯s just an apartment. It doesn¡¯t seem like


    Gu Jingze dislikes it.¡±


    Yang Lingxin seemed to realize that she was interfering too much. She hastily said, ¡°I was just


    worried that Sister Che was being too difficult. It might irk President Gu.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Youran looked at Yang Lingxin with even more irritation and said rudely, ¡°No


    matter how difficult Lin Che is, Gu Jingze will never be annoyed. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°Wh- why?¡± Yang Lingxin really wanted to know.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Because Lin Che is Gu Jingze¡¯s wife. His wife, do you understand? Gu Jingze


    dotes on Lin Che so much. Why would he be irked by such a small matter? Do you think that she¡¯s


    just anyone to him?¡±


    Shen Youran¡¯s blunt words shocked Yang Lingxin.


    Indeed, Gu Jingze was really very tolerant of Lin Che. Yang Lingxin pursed her lips and did not


    speak another word.


    However, Shen Youran began to thoroughly dislike Yang Lingxin. She narrowed her eyes at her for


    a long time before saying, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go first. Leave the documents here. I¡¯ll


    remind Lin Che about themter. Even though Lin Che may not return so quickly.¡±


    She intentionally worded her statement in such a suggestive manner. In response, Yang Lingxin


    merely nodded her head. Pursing her lips, she walked out.


    After seeing that she was gone, Shen Youran muttered to herself, ¡°Dangerous, dangerous. This


    Yang Lingxin seems weird.¡±


    Meanwhile, Yang Lingxin was internally cursing Shen Youran out.


    Who did Shen Youran think she was? If not for Lin Che, she would not have met Chen Yucheng.


    She would not have be Chen Yucheng¡¯s assistant either, nor would she have met Gu Jingze.


    Ultimately, she would not have gotten the chance to be so arrogant.


    However, the way Gu Jingze had pressed Lin Che against the wall shed through her mind


    repeatedly.


    Each and every action of Gu Jingze was so captivating. He was no doubt the person she had


    idolized since she was young¡­


    Lin Che apanied Gu Jingze into his apartment and turned around to leave.


    But Gu Jingze pulled her back and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to use the toilet. Aren¡¯t going to


    help me take a look at it?¡±


    ¡°I- I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Help me take a look at it. Otherwise, how will I shower?!¡± Gu Jingze spoke into her ear.


    Lin Che was really weak to Gu Jingze¡¯s overly-clingy ways. She momentarily felt like she couldn¡¯t


    resist him.


    Nodding her head carelessly, she stepped through the doorway and said, ¡°Fine, fine. Move aside.


    Let me take a look.¡±


    Lin Che went in and made space for herself to make sure everything was working fine in the toilet.


    However, after looking around for a long time, she realized that things were a littleplicated. The


    fast-heating water heater was not the kind she was used to seeing, so she was a little confused and


    could not get any water toe out even after a long time.


    However, she sensed that the person behind her wasing closer and closer until she could no


    longer back away.


    Lin Che turned around abruptly. His hand had alreadye up to grasp her by the wrist. The toilet


    was not as spacious as the one at the Gu residence. It was so small that it felt cramped when he


    alone was in it.


    ¡°What exactly are you doing¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, I know that you¡¯re still angry and that it still bothers you. But I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯m


    currently resolving my problem with Lu Chuxia.¡±


    Lin Che froze.


    Was he trying to exin things to her again?


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°She has ckmail material that she can use against me. That¡¯s why I met her. But


    I won¡¯t meet her in the future. I¡¯ll resolve this issue as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Che was even more surprised. She looked at him and said, ¡°She has ckmail material against


    you¡­ is it serious?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che thought that no matter what it was, Lin Che would probably be unable to help.


    She was a useless wife.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Then, you can¡¯t lie to me the next time!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t lie to you ever again.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Jingze had already lifted her in his arms and was pressing against her. He


    missed her and wanted her.


    But¡­


    Lin Che continued to push him. ¡°You¡­ did youe here just to do this?¡±


    ¡°No, I came here just to exin to you¡­ of course, if I could also use this chance to¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t want it!¡± Lin Che was blushing as she pushed him. If she did not go back in a


    while, Shen Youran would definitely know what happened here. Then, she would mock her to death.


    ¡°Let go of me. I still need to go back there. If you can¡¯t use this toilet, just go back. Seriously¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Che! Are you really going to be so heartless as to not let me touch you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ if you really came here to genuinely apologize to me, don¡¯t touch me today! Then, I¡¯ll believe


    that you came to apologize.¡± Left with no choice, Lin Che could only use this excuse to block his


    chest.


    Gu Jingze looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Do you really not want me to touch you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to. It¡¯s time for you to prove your sincerity!¡±

 Chapter 407 Scum And Scum Belong Together

    Chapter 407 Scum And Scum Belong Together


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply. This woman would seriously only be satisfied if she tortured him to


    death.


    But¡­


    Gu Jingze, nevertheless, released his hold on Lin Che slowly, but not before kissing her cheek.


    After he put her down, Lin Che looked at him and red at him. She said, ¡°But the water heater


    here doesn¡¯t work. It¡¯s better for you to go back.¡±


    Gu Jingze stretched out his hand and directly connected the water heater before pressing a few


    buttons.


    The water heater immediately started up.


    Lin Che widened her eyes. ¡°Ah, so you know how to use it!¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s a user manual right here. Didn¡¯t you read it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ read it, but I didn¡¯t understand the symbols on it. But have you installed this before?¡± Lin Che


    found it strange that a CEO like him knew how to install this.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Do you think everyone else is as stupid as you? These are probably symbols


    rted to physics. I learned them in school. Just follow the manual and install it.¡±


    Lin Che red at him and scoffed internally. She thought to herself that he was too much; he clearly


    knew how to install it but still asked her toe over and help.


    Gu Jingze did not stop Lin Che from going back. Although he was reluctant to let her go, he,


    nevertheless, watched her walk through Shen Youran¡¯s door.


    Seriously, she was probably the only one on Earth who could reject him like this.


    The only person who could challenge him like this was probably her as well.


    Thisss was really bing more and more audacious. But when he thought about it, she was


    now bing increasingly bold all because he had spoiled her too much. It had gotten to the point


    where she even dared to make demands of him.


    It was a pity that he simply could not hold his ground against her¡­


    Just then, Lu Chuxia called Gu Jingze again.


    Gu Jingze answered the call and said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°Jingze, you left in a rush immediately after arriving here thest time. This time,


    there¡¯s an opening event being held at my house. Will you attend it? We can continue our


    unfinished discussion on the same topic.¡±


    ¡°Chuxia, your doctor can¡¯t solve my problem. I have my own doctor. I¡¯ve already told you this.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then, we should talk about it face-to-face. Alright, Jingze? I really want to meet you and


    talk about it in detail. These things are confidential, so I can¡¯t mention it to anyone else. I can only


    rify my doubts with you. Otherwise, if I ask around everywhere and someone else discovers it,


    the situation could get even worse.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    With his phone in hand, Gu Jingze looked straight ahead with an emotionless expression devoid of


    any warmth. However, there was no sign of anxiety on his face either, although his jet-ck eyes


    seemed to deepen as if carefully concealing a secret.


    ¡ª


    Lu Chuxia sped the phone in her hand and thought to herself. Gu Jingze was really bing


    more and more indifferent towards her. Could it be that he had alreadye up with a way to deal


    with her?


    But it was probably very difficult to find a good way to resolve this issue.


    Furthermore, her family had an existing marriage engagement with the Gu family. For his sister¡¯s


    sake, he could not so easily make an enemy of her family.


    However, after thinking about it, she decided that she still needed a back-up n. Otherwise, her


    hold over Gu Jingze would be wasted.


    Her eyes moved and she thought up a n¡­


    ¡ª


    The next day, Lin Che was sitting with Gu Jingyu at the film site. This time, the venue selected for


    filming was a veryrge studio. Besides them, there were many other people filming at the same


    ce.


    There were many tourists walking in the tourist area outside as well.


    Gu Jingyu and Lin Che were waiting together for their turn. A littleter, someone called for Gu


    Jingyu. He left the room, leaving Lin Che alone. Without Yu Minmin to gossip with her, she could


    only initiate some casual conversation with Yang Lingxin.


    Just then, a sound traveled from afar.


    ¡°All of you, move aside. Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m Lin Li.¡±


    Lin Li?


    Lin Che turned around and saw that it was indeed Lin Li.


    The security guards stopped her froming in while saying that she was not from this crew.


    Because Gu Jingyu was with this crew, security was slightly more stringent than that in other film


    crews. Ordinary people, even if they were actors, would not necessarily be let in easily.


    Lin Li said, ¡°I came to visit someone at work. Can¡¯t I do that? I¡¯m Lin Che¡¯s sister. All of you should


    at least know this.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s brow wrinkled. Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°Why is she here again?¡±


    Lin Che was curious too.


    Nevertheless, she stood up and looked at Lin Li. ¡°What did youe here for?¡±


    Once she saw Lin Che respond, Lin Li pushed the staff aside and strutted inside directly.


    The staff was very annoyed and nced at Lin Li in disdain.


    Lin Li came over to her and said, ¡°My new drama started filming here. The opening ceremony was


    held today. I saw from the schedule that you were filming here today too. What? Are you ashamed


    to face me? Lin Che, tell me. How exactly did you seduce Qin Qing into actually saying those things


    in your favor? I really see you in a new light.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Lingxin shouted from the side, ¡°Hey, why are you being so rude?¡±


    Lin Li immediately responded, ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m talking to Lin Che. What does it have


    to do with ackey like you?¡±


    Having been insulted, Yang Lingxin¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She pursed her lips in slight


    unhappiness.


    Lin Che and Yang Lingxin looked at Lin Li. ¡°Attack me if you must. Why are you making it difficult for


    the people around me? You¡¯re right. Qin Qing is helping me. That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t want to be


    as terrible a person as you are.¡±


    Lin Li said furiously, ¡°You¡¯re the one who seduced Qin Qing first. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m unaware. Since


    your school days, you were interested in him. Now that you¡¯re a little famous, you¡¯re seducing him.


    What method did you use this time to make him help you? Did you sleep with him?¡±


    Upon hearing such shameless words leave her lips, Lin Che instinctively raised her hand and aimed


    it at Lin Li¡¯s face.


    With a p, Lin Li frozepletely.


    ¡°You¡­ you hit me?¡± Lin Li looked at Lin Che in disbelief.


    When did this stupidss get the guts to hit her? She was just an illegitimate daughter of the Lin


    family, a woman who had been bullied by her from a young age.


    Lin Che¡¯s face was flushed red from anger. ¡°You deserve this p for insulting me like that.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s anger rose instantly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even held you ountable for causing me to break up with


    Qin Qing. How dare you hit me? I¡¯m going to hit you, you cheap slut. If you¡¯re trying to reduce our


    family to nothing as part of your revenge, that¡¯s impossible. Heaven helps the worthy. Don¡¯t even


    think about knocking me down.¡±


    In no time, Lin Li and Lin Che were going at each other.


    The staff was all frozen in shock. They had not expected the two sisters to actually have such fiery


    tempers.


    Meanwhile, there were still numerous reporters and fans loitering outside. The staff was


    momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    A few of them rushed forward to hold Lin Li back.


    After pulling Lin Li off Lin Che, the two of them turned out to be fine. Lin Che¡¯s body had been hit a


    few times and her hair was a little messy from having been pulled. Lin Li was in a simr state;


    apart from the mark on her face from having been pped, every other part of her body was fine.


    However, the two of them were panting heavily from the fight.


    From the side, Yang Lingxin said angrily, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting rid of people like these quickly? If


    our Sister Che¡¯s face is injured, can you guys bear the consequences?¡±


    Lin Che hastily tugged at Yang Lingxin. This girl was pretty careless with her words. Lin Che was


    always worrying that she would say something wrong.


    However, the security guards on the set rushed to pull Lin Li away and was about to drag her off.


    After all, even though Lin Li had someone backing her up, she was still neither as established nor


    as famous and recognizable as Lin Che was in this industry.


    The Lin Li of today was definitely not the Lin Li of the past.


    However, at this moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    A female voice suddenly prated the air. Everyone turned their heads to look at the source of the


    sound.


    Lu Chuxia was actually here.

 Chapter 408 Let Me Slap You For Gu Jingzes Sake

    Chapter 408 Let Me p You For Gu Jingzes Sake


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The moment Lin Li saw Lu Chuxia, she ran immediately to her side like a loyal dog.


    Everyone looked at Lu Chuxia and recognized her with surprise. After she hade to look for Gu


    Jingyu a few days earlier, all of them had already apprised themselves of her status. Naturally, they


    did not dare to speak carelessly and merely watched on while wondering how these people had


    gathered together.


    Lin Li¡­ why was she standing behind Lu Chuxia?


    Lin Che was a little surprised too. However, she immediately realized why Lin Li was so arrogant


    now¡­


    It turned out that these two women were now on the same side.


    Lu Chuxia scoffed and looked at the mark on Lin Li¡¯s face. Although she did not care about Lin Li at


    all, she deliberately said to Lin Che, ¡°Lin Che, what are you trying to do right now? How dare you


    hurt my female lead like this? Can you bear the consequences if it causes any problem for my


    television series?¡±


    Everyone was frightened into total silence. They had just been thinking that Lin Li was done for this


    time. However, the Lu family had unexpectedly begun to back her up.


    In that case, Lin Li had basically met her benefactor.


    Lin Che said, ¡°She was the one who insulted me first. Everyone saw it.¡±


    Lu Chuxia looked around in a very imposing manner. ¡°Oh, let me ask who saw it then.¡±


    The people behind her immediately cowered intoplete silence.


    No one dared to step on the toes of this young madam. In the event that they offended her, they


    could forget about surviving in this circle.


    Behind her, Lin Li felt extremely pleased with herself. As she looked at Lin Che standing all alone


    there in helplessness, she felt even more strongly that she was truly fortunate to have found such


    support.


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°Alright, no one saw it, but me. You hit Lin Li.¡±


    Lin Che smiled mirthlessly. She could not me these people for acting pragmatically.


    After all, it was true that ordinary people could not afford to go against Lu Chuxia.


    She asked, ¡°Then, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°On ount of the mere fact that we¡¯re acquainted with one another, I¡¯ll let you off


    with a p from Lin Li.¡± She looked at Lin Li pointedly and signaled to her to go to Lin Che.


    Lin Li¡¯s eyes twitched and she instantly understood.


    She was already prepared to use her nails. With one straight p, she would definitely leave a scar


    on Lin Che¡¯s face.


    Lin Che had seduced so many men by relying on her pretty face. Lin Li sure wanted to know how


    she would continue to phnder with men with a scar on her face.


    With an evil smile on her face, Lin Li inched closer and closer.


    There were still words on the tip of Yang Lingxin¡¯s tongue, but at the same time, she did not dare to


    make her way over when she looked at Lu Chuxia.


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia with a humorless smile. ¡°Are you sure that you can treat me this way?¡±


    Previously, Lu Chuxia still had to be wary of Gu Jingze. However, there was really no need for her to


    be wary now.


    She was the one with ckmail material against Gu Jingze.


    So she simply scoffed and said, ¡°Lin Li, hit her.¡±


    Lin Li received themand and raised her hand forcefully.


    However, just then.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Gu Jingyu¡¯s voice resounded.


    Lu Chuxia froze.


    Looking at Gu Jingyu, she asked, ¡°Why are you here? There is a small problem that I have to fix.¡±


    Gu Jingyu looked at their side of the room. After ncing at Lin Che, he looked at the two women


    over there and walked towards them inrge strides.


    ¡°This ce is for my crew. What exactly are you trying to do?¡±


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°She hit the female lead in the television series I¡¯m investing in. It¡¯s no different from


    insulting me. I¡¯m about to hit her back right now.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I told you already that she insulted me first. She deserved that p I gave her.¡±


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lu Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, she¡¯s also my female lead now. What¡¯s the difference


    between you hitting her and you insulting me?¡±


    Lu Chuxia looked at Gu Jingyu. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s different. Who the hell is she? You and I are people


    who grew up together since we were kids. Shouldn¡¯t you be standing on my side?¡±


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che was gazing at Lu Chuxia unyieldingly. However, she did not want Gu Jingyu to get involved


    in a confrontation because of her either.


    She said, ¡°Lu Chuxia, it¡¯s fine for her to hit me. But you¡¯d best be clear about the price you¡¯ll have to


    pay for this. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back in kind and I¡¯ll even double it.¡±


    Lu Chuxia scoffed. ¡°I believe that even Gu Jingze wouldn¡¯t say a thing if he was here. Don¡¯t think so


    highly of yourself.¡±


    That¡¯s right. At the moment, Lu Chuxia had information that she could use to threaten Gu Jingze.


    And Lin Che did not know about it either.


    Gu Jingyu frowned. He looked on as Lin Li sneered again and raised her hand.


    Anticipating the p, Lin Che pursed her lips and looked at the person in front of her.


    Since even Gu Jingze was under her control, there was nothing more Lin Che could say. Besides, it


    was just a p.


    However, when Lin Li¡¯s hand was about tond on her face, Gu Jingyu grabbed Lin Li¡¯s wrist.


    Lin Li froze.


    Holding her by the wrist, Gu Jingyu had a dark expression on his face as he pushed her aside


    without hesitation.


    Lin Li lost her bnce and nearly fell.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s eyes stopped moving. ¡°Gu Jingyu, what are you doing?¡±


    Immediately, Gu Jingyu said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what grudge you have against Lin Che. Here, Lin


    Che is my actress and my friend. I won¡¯t allow you to hit her in front of me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Gu Jingyu, are you mad? What is she to you that you¡¯re actually opposing me because of


    her?!¡± Lu Chuxia said in extreme anger.


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°I already told you not to do it, but you insisted oning to my area and hitting my


    cast member. Tell me, who exactly is the one opposing who?¡±


    Lu Chuxia pursed her lips and looked at Lin Che. ¡°Can I speak to you alone?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t say to me here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t want everyone to know about Gu Jingze¡¯s matter, right?¡±


    Lin Che froze.


    Of course, she did not.


    Gu Jingyu was opposed to it. Just by looking at Lu Chuxia, he felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? I want to listen too.¡±


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°We¡¯re going to talk about some private secrets between us women. Do you want to


    listen to that too? I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I only want to talk to Lin Che.¡±


    Lin Che stopped Gu Jingyu. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll go with her. It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che and nodded. ¡°Fine. Then, I¡¯ll stand at the side and watch. Lu Chuxia,


    you better not try anything funny.¡±


    Lin Che walked towards the side. Lu Chuxia scoffed before she looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°I found


    out about Gu Jingze¡¯s secret.¡±


    Lin Che froze. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°Stop pretending like you don¡¯t know. I know that Gu Jingze has an illness. He has


    allergic reactions when he touches several women, although I¡¯m still not sure exactly what it is. But


    since he can¡¯t touch me and can touch you, he likely has allergic reactions to only certain women,


    right?¡±


    Lin Che did not say a word and looked at her with pursed lips.


    She said, ¡°This secret definitely can¡¯t be made public. Otherwise, his enemies wouldn¡¯t need to use


    guns and bombs anymore. They can simply send women to him, right?¡±


    Lin Che looked at her. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    ¡°If you really care for Gu Jingze, just bear with the brief pain. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t your heart ache


    for Gu Jingze if he was ced in danger because I leaked the secret?¡± Lu Chuxia continued, ¡°I¡¯m


    merely letting Lin Li hit you back so that I can also put this matter to rest. I won¡¯t be satisfied until I


    pay you back for what you did today.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia.


    To be honest, it was really just a brief p.

 Chapter 409 Do I Even Have To Ask For Your Permission To Bring Someone Here?

    Chapter 409 Do I Even Have To Ask For Your Permission To Bring Someone Here?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She had her fair share of ps. What was one more?


    Her mouth twitched and she looked at Lu Chuxia. She still could not figure out how Lu Chuxia found


    out about Gu Jingze¡¯s secret.


    However, behind her, Gu Jingyu saw Lu Chuxia¡¯s expression and felt that something was definitely


    wrong.


    He gritted his teeth and tilted his head to look.


    After a long time, he suddenly walked quickly to them.


    He pulled Lin Che to him abruptly.


    Gu Jingyu had unexpectedly interfered again before Lin Che could respond. Lu Chuxia found this


    unpredictable man utterly detestable.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here again, Gu Jingyu?¡± Lu Chuxia shouted.


    Gu Jingyu snorted. ¡°Do whatever you want. But today, I won¡¯t allow anyone to even touch Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Gu Jingyu, you¡¯ll regret this. I have something on Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll see if you dare to use it! I¡¯ll regret it? You¡¯re the one who will regret it if you really dare


    to use whatever information you have against him.¡±


    While saying this, without caring about what other people might think, Gu Jingyu took Lin Che with


    him and walked out.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Lin Che really felt that she was going crazy. This Gu Jingyu was truly too persistent in his


    own ways¡­


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    However, Lu Chuxia could only stomp her feet in the background as she watched Gu Jingyu take


    Lin Che away.


    Lin Li had not expected that even with Lu Chuxia to back her up, she would nevertheless be


    overshadowed by Gu Jingyu.


    He had simply taken Lin Che away.


    And there was nothing Lu Chuxia could do about it.


    Why did Lin Che have so many people helping her out?


    Having failed to get her way this time, Lu Chuxia looked around before saying to Lin Li, ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    We¡¯ll get to this bitch eventually.¡±


    After witnessing such a scene, everyone was thinking to themselves that although Lu Chuxia was


    powerful, the Gu family waspletely unafraid of the Lu family. Ultimately, Gu Jingyu was the


    Third Young Master of the Gu family. He truly had nothing to be afraid of. With him to protect Lin


    Che, Lin Che was not necessarily in a worse position than Lin Li.


    While Gu Jingyu was pulling her away, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu and said, ¡°Alright already. She


    just wanted to p me once. It¡¯s really nothing.¡±


    ¡°It might not have ended with just a p. I know Lu Chuxia pretty well. She¡¯s very cunning. You


    should stay as far away from her as possible.¡± Gu Jingyu continued, ¡°By the way, now that she has


    her eyes on you, it¡¯ll be really difficult for you to escape. Why on earth did you get together with my


    Second Brother? Ugh, you¡¯ll definitely suffer in the future.¡±


    There was nothing Lin Che could do about it either. She red at him as she reyed Lu Chuxia¡¯s


    earlier words in her mind.


    Lu Chuxia had discovered Gu Jingze¡¯s secret¡­


    Would everything really be alright?


    Outside, a crowd of fans had gathered after somehow finding out that there was an argument going


    on here.


    After many difficulties, the security managed to chase everyone away. However, no one knew who


    had leaked the information about Lin Li wanting to p Lin Che and Gu Jingyu saving her from Lin


    Li.


    At the moment, everyone was filled with even more delusional thoughts about Gu Jingyu. They


    thought that Lin Che was unbelievably lucky. It must have been a beautiful sight: the hero saving the


    damsel in distress. Lin Li had nothing better to do than to create trouble for Lin Che. She was truly


    deserving of the name of the evil second female lead. Aside from being unable to match up to Lin


    Che¡¯s charm, she only knew to look for trouble at Lin Che¡¯s doorstep.


    When Lin Che was about to go back, Gu Jingze called her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere together tomorrow. When the timees, I¡¯ll get someone to take you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± As Gu Jingze sounded like he was talking business, Lin Che answered him very


    quickly as well.


    ¡ª


    After putting down the phone, Gu Jingze called Lu Chuxia to tell her that he would be at the Lu


    residence soon.


    Lu Chuxia had been in a pretty bad mood the entire day. Her mood only lightened considerably


    when Gu Jingze called.


    She thought to herself that she had to decorate the house properly today. It would be best if she


    could invite him into her room and use the chance to see if anything would happen if she touched


    him this time.


    She thought that since he waspletely fine when he was with Lin Che, perhaps he had allergic


    reactions only at certain times. Otherwise, how could he have been with Mo Huiling back then?


    ¡ª


    The next day, Lin Che got dressed nicely and got into the car with Gu Jingze.


    She raised her head and said, ¡°Are we going to some social event?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°You can say that.¡±


    ¡°Are we going to a very high-end ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯ll know when we arrive. There¡¯s no need for you to be nervous. In any case, we¡¯re just


    going there for a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯m not nervous!¡± Lin Che encouraged herself. However, she only realized when they


    arrived at their destination that it was a little different from what she had expected.


    It was unexpectedly the Lu residence!


    Lin Che got out of the car and looked around the courtyard of the Lu residence. It seemed slightly


    simr to the Gu residence, but at the same time, it seemed a little different.


    ¡°Good lord, why did you bring me here? Are you mad? I¡­ I- I- I.¡± Bying into Lu Chuxia¡¯s


    territory at a time like this, she was basicallymitting suicide.


    But Gu Jingze just looked at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about a thing. It¡¯s time weid


    all our cards on the table.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze as he strode in and rushed after him. ¡°What cards?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Leave everything to me.¡± Gu Jingze grabbed Lin Che¡¯s hand and sped it before walking


    in.


    Lu Chuxia was inside. When she heard that Gu Jingze was here, she immediately became


    extremely happy.


    She had invited many people to her house for a party. She had told everyone that she had invited


    Gu Jingze.


    Everyone was skeptical and questioned if Gu Jingze was on such good terms with her to the point


    that he would actuallye to her house.


    Lu Chuxia responded very arrogantly by saying, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for Gu Jingze toe. We¡¯ve


    always been really close since we were young. You can actually say that we grew up together. He


    just prefers to keep a low profile.¡±


    Everyone thought that it made sense and said enviously to Lu Chuxia, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky to have


    grown up together with Gu Jingze. We definitely won¡¯t have such a chance anymore. We can only


    use our association with you to meet Gu Jingze.¡±


    Lu Chuxia said proudly, ¡°Yes. Gu Jingze is more aloof towards outsiders and doesn¡¯t like to


    participate in group events either. However, you guys got pretty lucky today since you¡¯ll see him


    hereter. Still, don¡¯t get too close to himter. Don¡¯t get too excited either. Jingze is a person who


    doesn¡¯t really like noise.¡±


    Although everyone felt that Lu Chuxia was a little too arrogant with no sense of shame. She was so


    arrogant and conceited that they did, in fact, feel envious. At the same time, they wondered if there


    was something going on between Gu Jingze and Lu Chuxia.


    While the rtionships among these wealthy people were mostly very messy, Gu Jingze always


    had a good reputation.


    However, in any case, Lu Chuxia was C Nation¡¯s top socialite. There were plenty of men who


    wanted to try something with her just because of her title. Gu Jingze had the same right to do so.


    Thus, for their rtionship to be a little messy¡­ it waspletely understandable.


    Just then, someone outside announced that Gu Jingze was here.


    Lu Chuxia walked out in a hurry.


    However, the moment she went out, she saw that Gu Jingze had actually brought Lin Che with him.


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s smile immediately stiffened. As she looked at them, she felt unexinably gloomy.


    Thereafter, she began to get angry.


    What did Gu Jingze mean by this?


    Could it be that he was really unafraid of her exposing everything?


    Without hesitation, Lu Chuxia walked towards them angrily.


    When she caught sight of Gu Jingze and Lin Che, she red fiercely at the ever-interfering Lin Che


    first before saying bluntly to Gu Jingze, ¡°I told you toe alone. Why did you bring someone else


    along?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia. ¡°When did you ever say that I shoulde alone? Furthermore,


    when did I, Gu Jingze, have to ever ask for anyone¡¯s permission to bring someone with me?¡±

 Chapter 410 Your Daughter Is Here And Youre Still Siding Her

    Chapter 410 Your Daughter Is Here And Youre Still Siding Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Chuxia¡¯s face was ashened as she looked at him, still wanting to threaten him. ¡°Gu


    Jingze, I don¡¯t allow her into my house now. Otherwise, I guarantee that something will happen.¡±


    Lu Chuxia just told people that Gu Jingze was here. She was so satisfied to see everyone¡¯s envious


    gazes. She didn¡¯t expect him to actually bring another woman with him.


    If they saw this, they would be uncertain and think that she was just bragging.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze worriedly.


    Gu Jingze was poised as he looked ahead. No emotions could be seen from his seemingly glowing


    eyes. He looked at Lu Chuxia with repressed silence and then said lightly, ¡°Whatever you want to


    do.¡±


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che and headed inwards.


    Lu Chuxia was outraged by his nonchnce and pulled Lin Che, ¡°This is my house. She¡¯s not going


    in unless I allow her to.¡±


    Lu Chuxia said agitatedly.


    From behind, some people already noticed that there was amotion here. However, looking at


    the three of them standing there, they didn¡¯t daree forward lest they get implicated in the war.


    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend either side and didn¡¯t want to lose their lives.


    Gu Jingze saw Lu Chuxia pulling onto Lin Che. He pushed Lu Chuxia¡¯s arm away and her entire self


    in the process.


    Lu Chuxia had never been treated this way by a man, especially not by a man she fancied.


    She instantly lost control of herself and angrily yelled, ¡°Gu Jingze, you dare to push me? Aren¡¯t you


    afraid that I¡¯ll fight you in this matter?¡±


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia, ¡°Lu Chuxia, I know you like Gu Jingze, but what good does it do for


    you to harm others? Furthermore, if you like him, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about letting anything


    happen to him.¡±


    Lu Chuxia scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯re some saint, Lin Che. Who do you think you are to lecture


    me?¡±


    The people inside listened and looked at Lin Che who was beside Gu Jingze. They also thought


    that Lin Che was over-estimating herself. Even if she had Gu Jingze at her side, this was the Lu


    family¡¯s house after all. Furthermore, Lu Chuxia was the young mistress of the Lu family.


    She was not afraid on Lu Chuxia¡¯s turf and Lu Chuxia really went up against her.


    However, at that moment.


    ¡°Chuxia, what are you doing again?!¡±


    Lu Qinyu¡¯s voice boomed from behind.


    Lin Che turned her head to look.


    The Lu family¡¯s old master was already walking over quickly. He looked at Lin Che and was rmed


    as if he was recalling something again. He stopped in his tracks and then said angrily to Lu Chuxia,


    ¡°It¡¯s you making noise again, Chuxia. They are guests and there are so many people watching.


    What the hell are you doing standing here?¡±


    Lu Chuxia huffed, ¡°Father, are you also going to side with an outsider at home and ignore me?¡±


    Lu Qinyu grunted and said to Lin Che, ¡°Come on in, Miss Lin. Don¡¯t mind this ignorant brat.¡±


    He immediately pulled Lu Chuxia aside and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this brat would also


    invite you here. Ignore her. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Without looking at Lu Chuxia, Gu Jingze took Lin Che in.


    Lu Qinyu felt close the moment he looked at Lin Che. He was very warm to her, ¡°It¡¯s so hot today.


    You must have gotten a sunburn standing outside. Come in and see what you want to drink and eat.


    I¡¯ll have them prepared for you.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, sir. I can eat anything.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Treat this ce like your own. You don¡¯t need to worry about troubling me. It¡¯s rare for


    both of you toe and you were even treated that way by that brat Chuxia. Seriously¡­ I will


    definitely punish herter.¡±


    Lin Che thought that by punishing her, Lu Chuxia would definitely push all the vengeance on


    herself. She would rather forget it.


    ¡°No need, no need. I came uninvited, to begin with,¡± Lin Che looked around. This ce looked


    gracefully luxurious and beautifully regal. Indeed, the Lu household was also not an ordinary


    household.


    However, Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen were not around. They had their own ce and were like Gu


    Jingze. They would onlye back to the main house if there was anything going on.


    Lu Qinyu heard this and immediately said, ¡°Not at all. Even without Jingze bringing you here, you


    can alwayse here uninvited by yourself. I wee you any time.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart warmed at this. They met by pure chance, but the old man was indeed very doting


    on her. He was really a heartwarmingly nice man.


    Lin Che alsoughed warmly and said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    ¡°Good girl. Come, sit down, and eat. What would you like to have? I¡¯ll get the maids to prepare


    whatever you want.¡±


    Lin Che saw that the interior here was also very cozy. It was a style that old people normally


    preferred. Outside, there was a huge pond with water lotuses lying on top of it. She liked it very


    much.


    ¡°Wow, that pond is so beautiful,¡± Lin Che cooed in amazement.


    Lu Qinyuughed and said, ¡°Yes. Why? Do you like ponds?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I like to watch fish and I also like lotuses,¡± Lin Che replied.


    Lu Qinyu heard this and his gaze deepened. He looked at her as in deep in thought. Then, he


    laughed and said, ¡°Really? You like lotuses? It¡¯s too bad that it¡¯s not in season now. The flowers will


    only bloom in two months.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but these lotus leaves also look very nice,¡± Lin Che said. ¡°Can I go over to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. Go ahead,¡± Lu Qinyu pointed outside.


    Lin Che smiled happily, opened the door, and walked out.


    Separated by the window, he watched Lin Che look into the water. When the maids brought some


    fish food to her, Lin Che happily tossed some of it into the water.


    Gu Jingze was also silently watching and never spoke a word. Suddenly, he said, ¡°It seems like Mr.


    Lu is very fond of Lin Che?¡±


    Lu Qinyu turned to him and smiled, ¡°Yes. Thisss is really not bad. She¡¯s good-hearted, honest,


    and especially understanding.¡±


    ¡°Yes. She has always been so pure. And she is naturally sociable.¡±


    ¡°I simply like this kind ofss,¡± Lu Qinyu remarked.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I only feel that it can¡¯t be simply because of purity that made you dote on her so


    much.¡±


    Lu Qinyu sighed and looked at Gu Jingze.


    This was indeed Gu Jingze, the sensitive Gu Jingze, the uncheatable Gu Jingze.


    He said, ¡°Actually, yes. I liked her and wanted to dote on her the moment I saw her. It¡¯s also


    because she looks very much like an old friend of mine.¡±


    ¡°Old friend?¡± Gu Jingze frowned.


    Lu Qinyu said, ¡°It¡¯s a very long time ago. During those days, I was more popr in the business


    world. Some friend dragged me to be a university lecturer for a few years.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard about it.¡±


    ¡°Back then, I spent some time teaching in the countryside.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°At that time, I had a student at the littlemunity I was assigned to. She was very good, very


    obedient, and she loved to learn. I could tell that she had the ability and was only limited by this


    small ce. So I groomed her hoping that she would be able to learn well and be self-reliant. I


    hoped that she could enter a good university. After that, she really worked hard¡­ She was also


    actually very gifted and was admitted into the university that I was teaching at.¡±

 Chapter 411 You Dont Wish To Expose This Evidence Right?

    Chapter 411 You Don''t Wish To Expose This Evidence Right?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lu Qinyu looked at Gu Jingze and smiled, ¡°She was my student and also my star pupil. I believed


    that I created her. I transformed her from that small little girl to an independent and opinionateddy.


    However, weter lost touch. Even now, I have no idea where she went or how she is now.¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Qinyu, ¡°Then do you know what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Her name is Su Cen.¡±


    Gu Jingze was in deep thought.


    He looked ahead silently.


    Su Cen¡­


    That was¡­


    Just then, Lin Che returned from outside.


    Seeing as the two of them seemed to be in a serious conversation, she asked, ¡°Are you talking


    about work? I¡¯ll go out again.¡±


    ¡°No, no, we weren¡¯t. Come in and sit. Dinner will be ready soon. Come sit for a while and we can


    eatter.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and did not move for a long time.


    He stared at Lin Che until she felt weird. She looked at Gu Jingze as she ate some grapes, ¡°Why do


    you keep staring at me?¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled, ¡°Because you look good. Can¡¯t I look at you?¡±


    Lin Che blushed.


    It felt really weird to beplemented by Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze stuffed a grape into her mouth, ¡°Eat your grapes.¡±


    Lu Qinyu watched the interaction between the two of them and thought that thisss was indeed


    lucky.


    If only Su Cen could also be as fortunate¡­


    Perhaps she was. Su Cen was a good, pretty girl. Perhaps she was in the arms of a man who loved


    her right now, living an ordinary and blissful life.


    On the outside.


    Lu Chuxia was being watched over and was not allowed to go in.


    Lu Chuxia was furious. She had actually been denied entry into her own home and her father¡¯s


    living room. She could only watch from the outside as Gu Jingze and Lin Che disyed their


    affection inside. She might as well be killed than to go through this feeling.


    Thankfully, it wasn¡¯t long before Gu Jingze came out.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Gu Jingze, pursed her lips, and walked to him, ¡°Gu Jingze, do you really want


    to fight me to the death?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia, ¡°I¡¯ve already put up with you for a long time, but you¡¯re only getting


    out of hand. If you really think the card you have in your hand is enough to threaten me, then you¡¯re


    really underestimating me too much.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Chuxia said, ¡°I¡¯m underestimating you? Jingze, I only want to be with you. What¡¯s so bad


    about being with me? As long as you get together with me, this secret will forever be a secret.


    Otherwise, you can¡¯t touch me or do anything to me, the mistress of the Lu family. But what is Lin


    Che? She knows your secret and you only need to make this worthless person disappear right


    now.¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Gu Jingze stared at Lu Chuxia, not wanting to hear anything negative about Lin Che. Not


    a single person was allowed to do that.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Chuxia, ¡°You¡¯ve also witnessed that your father is very fond of Lin Che.¡±


    Lu Chuxia did see that and she was enraged.


    She said hatefully, ¡°So what about that? I am still his own daughter.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked in front indifferently, ¡°Very well. I wonder how he would feel if I tell him that his


    own daughter is actually calcting his assets and relying on men she met outside to transfer


    assets to an overseas ount.¡±


    Lu Chuxia froze.


    How did he¡­ Did he look into her?


    ¡°You¡­ Gu Jingze, what are you talking about?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Because you¡¯re our rtive now, so I already discovered the changes in the Lu


    family a long time ago but I didn¡¯t express them out loud. In any case, you¡¯re a grandchild of the Lu


    family and it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for you to use some of the Lu family¡¯s money. However, since


    you¡¯ve been so aggressive towards me, I¡¯m not sure if I can continue being your rtive.¡±


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s heart trembled.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She did all these because the family was too strict towards her finances.


    The Lu family was strict on their children. They were not allowed to squander too much money.


    In order for her to maintain her number one position as a socialite and because she was always


    spending a lot of money, she had no choice but to¡­ use this method.


    She found many men who could help her transfer some money out.


    She didn¡¯t expect Gu Jingze to actually find out about this now.


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s eyes shifted and she looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°You¡­ Do you think that I¡¯d be afraid of you


    saying it out loud? This is nothingpared to that secret of yours.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It is nothing, but if people knew that the top socialite used her charms to seduce


    men and win their favor by sleeping with them, I believe your reputation will be ruined.¡±


    Lu Chuxia was instantly stunned.


    Gu Jingze actually knew about this too¡­


    Lu Chuxia bit her lip as her mind nked out.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s calmness over the past few days made her think that he had already subjected himself


    to her. Was he actually investigating her all this time in the dark?


    Gu Jingze was indeed scary. He did things so inconspicuously and she could never tell from his


    face that he was doing all these in the dark.


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s face was dismal. She could only lean against the wall to support her own body.


    She thought about how he actually knew about all her disgraceful acts.


    However, all this didn¡¯t matter. She was still the top socialite.


    She clenched her fists, looked up, and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°But you can¡¯t tell anyone either. We both


    have our own secrets. You can¡¯t say it out loud and¡­ If you make me unhappy, I can also choose to


    fight you to the death. You can¡¯t make me unhappy. Otherwise, we will all go down together.¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed and said, ¡°Why would I make you unhappy? No matter what, we are still


    rtives. I won¡¯t make you unhappy. You can rest assured.¡±


    How could she rest assured? Looking at Gu Jingze, she was angry and depressed. However, she


    could only look at him.


    Gu Jingze very quickly went in.


    Lu Chuxia stood there. She felt tragically painful.


    Nobody could understand how much effort she had to put in to maintain her position as the number


    one socialite.


    Now, she was actually attacked by this Lin Che.


    What right did Lin Che have?


    Lu Chuxia saw Lin Che and Gu Jingzeing out together.


    Lu Qinyu looked extremely happy at the side. When he talked to Lin Che, he really didn¡¯t look like


    Lu Qinyu at all.


    Since when was her father so amiable to others?


    Lu Chuxia wanted to use the hard-kept secret to capture Gu Jingze. In the end, she didn¡¯t get


    anything at all. What she felt in her heart now was really indescribable.


    Her feelings wereplex and there were all kinds of feelings.


    In a fit of anger, Lu Chuxia went to them. When Lin Che was about to leave, Lu Chuxia immediately


    pushed her aside without saying anything. After knocking Lin Che, she grunted angrily and walked


    in.

 Chapter 412 News Of Madam President Was Announced

    Chapter 412 News Of Madam President Was Announced


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lu Qinyu was furious and called her back, ¡°Chuxia,e back here.¡±


    Lu Chuxia stood her ground, ¡°For what?!¡±


    Lu Qinyu said, ¡°Come back and apologize to Lin Che.¡±


    Lu Chuxia turned her head and gritted her teeth at Lin Che. She also noticed Gu Jingze standing


    behind her, silently looking at her. Those cold eyes seemed like they were reiterating their previous


    conversation.


    Lu Chuxiaughed coldly, ¡°Father, since you like Lin Che so much and you treat her like your own,


    why not just make her your daughter?¡±


    Lu Qinyu¡¯s expression was firm. He mmed the table angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking


    about?!¡±


    Lu Chuxia lifted her head, ¡°Am I wrong to say that?!¡±


    Lu Qinyu looked at Gu Jingze and Lin Che. Then, he pointed at Lu Chuxia and said, ¡°Go inside and


    reflect on your actions. I¡¯m taking away all of your allowance. You¡¯re going to stay at home


    obediently, so don¡¯t think about going anywhere else.¡±


    Lu Chuxia stomped her feet. She knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any good from creating a scene like


    this. She only red at Lin Che and quickly walked in, squeezing with the maids who were walking


    in the opposite direction.


    Lu Qinyu shook his head and said to the two of them, ¡°We have really spoiled this brat. I hope you


    don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s because you treated us so well that it made her jealous.¡±


    Lu Qinyu really thought how nice it would be if he had a daughter like Lin Che.


    She was obedient, understanding, and amiable.


    ¡ª


    In the car, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and asked, ¡°Was there any problems today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already settled,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che looked at him strangely, ¡°Is itpletely settled? What about that¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already solved. Alright, you don¡¯t need to worry about this bing a threat to me anymore.¡±


    It was solved that easily? Lin Che thought that Gu Jingze was a little too capable. He could simply


    solve it like that.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    It looked like she worried for nothing. Gu Jingze was such a strong and tyrannical person. How


    could he allow this to be a threat to him? Through the years, he had experienced plenty of threats


    and scares and each one of them were handled by himself. She simply worried too much.


    Gu Jingze seemed unfazed, but this made Lin Che feel that he was really all the more capable.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve never heard you mention what your mother¡¯s name was.¡±


    ¡°Her name was Su Cen,¡± Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze froze.


    It turned out that Lu Qinyu had such a history with Lin Che¡¯s mother.


    No wonder he was so fond of Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked up, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I was just asking,¡± Gu Jingze replied.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che¡¯s filming schedule was getting tighter and tighter. She couldn¡¯t bother with anything else in


    the following few days as she nervously filmed every day.


    While on this day, the long-awaited president¡¯s wedding conference finally began.


    The conference was split into two parts. One was a public conference and the other was a zed


    Tile Pce conference.


    One was more rxed and casual than the other.


    The zed Tile Pce¡¯s spokesperson announced that the official wedding date would be on the


    16th of the next month.


    The future wife of Gu Jingming who will also be C Nation¡¯s Madam President is Yu Minmin, aged


    26.


    During the public conference, they introduced the Madam President.


    They said that Yu Minmin didn¡¯t have any special background or status and was just an ordinary


    citizen. The two of them met by chance along the corridor of a hotel and it was love at first sight.


    They secretly dated because the girl liked to keep a low profile. Thus, they never announced it.


    Today, Miss Yu chose to reveal herself for the sake of love, so that she could properly be Gu


    Jingming¡¯s wife. Their wedding was going to be held at the zed Tile Pce. They had requested


    for it to be more humble and not too extravagant.


    When the news was out, the entire world was shaken.


    C Nation¡¯s president¡¯s wedding was also considered very interesting news and since he was


    marrying amoner girl, it made everybody sigh.


    Even if Gu Jingming wasn¡¯t the president, he was also a member of the Gu family. He could marry


    any kind of girl but he didn¡¯t.


    The Cindere Yu Minmin was immediately searched. Her looks, old photos, and every single bit of


    her history were all dished out.


    Of course, the reports at this time were also selectively chosen by the zed Tile Pce. The


    media dared not to expose some information that wasn¡¯t allowed and those that could be exposed


    but already picked out as news.


    Immediately, Yu Minmin¡¯s name instantly became a hot topic.


    Aside from other circles, the entertainment circle was also stirred up.


    After all, Yu Minmin was an agent in this circle. She was never a very outstanding agent and she


    only had one Lin Che who reached a high level of stardom. However, she still had some cing


    throughout these years.


    Even Lin Che who was on set was already asked if it was true that Yu Minmin was going to be the


    president¡¯s wife.


    Lin Che could only smile and say that it was definitely true.


    Everybody was extremely jealous. They talked among themselves, wondering how Yu Minmin could


    end up with Mr. President. Howe they never knew that Yu Minmin knew Mr. President?


    Yu Minmin was normally so poor and apparently, her family circumstances were particrly bad.


    Now, she was actually going to be Madam President. This was really too lucky.


    Yu Minmin knew that when the news was announced, her life would definitely be turned upside


    down.


    Actually, from the moment she got entangled with Gu Jingming, she already couldn¡¯t escape from


    this change.


    The news had already been filtered so naturally, everything said about Yu Minmin was good.


    They rendered Yu Minmin¡¯s image as an ordinary citizen as much as possible.


    However, there was a lot ofmotion online and it could not be stopped.


    Yu Minmin quickly saw that some of the president¡¯s fans had gathered together and voiced out their


    unhappiness in Mr. President marrying such a wife. They insulted Yu Minmin constantly, saying that


    she was ugly, average, and looked poor. She didn¡¯t fit to be with their high and mighty Mr. President.


    But some others thought that it was very good that Gu Jingming liked an ordinary girl like Yu


    Minmin. He suited the image that a president should have: not caring about background or looks


    and only caring about love.


    They were also extremely surprised and envious, thinking that Yu Minmin was such a normal girl.


    But it was too enviable that she was able to have a rtionship with Mr. President.


    But looking at Yu Minmin, they thought that it was simply too inspirational.


    She must have saved the universe in her past life since she had the opportunity to marry a man like


    Gu Jingming.


    It was really pleasing to watch a citizen jump to be Madam President.


    Yu Minmin looked at the insults above.


    ¡°Look at those thick legs of hers. Why are they so ugly?¡±


    ¡°And those legs are bow-legged?¡±


    ¡°This must be some plot. It¡¯s a political conspiracy. Mr. President must have some other reason to


    marry her. How else could he ever take a liking to such a woman?¡±


    Yu Minmin shook her head speechlessly, thinking that these people were rather logical.

 Chapter 413 The Air On Top Is Different

    Chapter 413 The Air On Top Is Different


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingming was indeed marrying her because of political reasons and to protect his image.


    But since when was she bow-legged?


    Yu Minmin looked speechlessly at the zed Tile Pce attendants, ¡°Are my legs very thick?¡±


    The attendant stuttered, ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re very pretty and slim. Your legs are also very nice. Those


    people are talking nonsense. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t look at all thesements anymore.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Forget it. Nevermind. I¡¯ve been working menial jobs and have been in the eyes of


    the public for years. I have seen every nastyment there is.¡±


    But in all these years, thements she saw were always about other people. Who would have


    thought that it would be her turn now to be insulted?


    This feeling was truly very weird.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s phone rang again. It had rung endlessly today. Her phone had been ringing nonstop


    and she never picked it up.


    Once again, she muted her phone and sighed, hoping that this day would pass quickly.


    At night, Yu Minmin was protected and sent home in the dark.


    Her mother knew about this news from the TV and must have been very shocked.


    Yu Minmin told her mother that she was already going to be engaged. Her mother hoped that she


    would bring her boyfriend back home first. Her mother trusted her choice and she was free to


    decide her engagement, but it was better to bring him back home if she could.


    Yu Minmin thought,


    No way would Gu Jingming go to her house.


    He was so busy daily that she didn¡¯t even see him often in zed Tile Pce. How would he be


    able to step into that dpidated house of hers?


    Yu Minmin returned home and saw her mother rush out to her. She held Yu Minmin¡¯s hand and had


    a stunned expression. She was so shaken that it could even be felt in her surprised voice.


    ¡°Minmin, what is going on? So many reporters came by this afternoon and said that you¡¯re going to


    be Madam President. What is going on with that? S-since when were you going to be Madam


    President? So many of our rtives also called up and I told them that I wasn¡¯t aware of it either.¡±


    ¡°Mom, this is all true. When our rtives ask again, just tell them that you don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re marrying Mr. President?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Howe? Y-you said that you were going to be engaged. The other party is Mr.


    President?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then your father was right. You¡¯re really with Mr. President!¡±


    Thinking about her father still gave Yu Minmin headache.


    ¡°Mom, this matter is tooplicated and we can¡¯t run around spouting nonsense outside.


    Otherwise, we¡¯ll be locked up just like Dad.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, I understand. I¡¯ll shut up and stop talking.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked out from inside. She could still see many reporters loitering outside and


    downstairs. However, the president¡¯s guards were protecting the area and didn¡¯t allow reporters to


    come close.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, curious neighbors were around peering into the windows. Although she did expect there


    to be somemotion after the announcement, she didn¡¯t expect themotion to be so huge.


    It looked like matters regarding Mr. President¡¯s marriage were of great interest to people.


    Some neighbors seemed to be at the door but were blocked by the guards stationed there. Yu


    Minmin and her mother could even hear their conversation from the inside.


    ¡°We can¡¯t enter here? We¡¯ve been old neighbors for more than a decade. We watched her grow up.


    Oh my, it seems like she¡¯s really Madam President now. Seriously.¡±


    Just then, someone came in, looked around, and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing outside my


    house?¡±


    It was her brother.


    Yu Minmin quickly opened the door. She looked at her brother¡¯s ignorant expression and quickly


    said, ¡°This is my brother. He can enter.¡±


    Her brother entered and looked at Yu Minmin in shock. He asked her, ¡°Sis, what is going on? Why


    is everybody saying that you¡¯re going to be Madam President? My teacher even called me to her


    office and questioned me.¡±


    Yu Minmin speechlessly rested her forehead on her palm.


    Her brother was still stunned. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Sis, is it really true? Those very


    capable-looking people that day¡­ Were they the president¡¯s people?¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s silent admittance made her brother very happy.


    ¡°Wow, Sis! This is so cool. Are those guards outside super strong?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t cause a scene outside. I¡¯m just here to pack some things up


    and to tell you guys to ignore the many reporters that will be here. These personal guards outside


    will be here during this period. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Her mother still said, ¡°If your dad knows about it, he will definitely be thrilled. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Mom. Don¡¯t say a word about this to Dad!¡±


    Her mother looked at her in surprise, ¡°Why? It¡¯s your marriage. Why can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°So what if we tell Dad? It¡¯s better if he stays in there obediently.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡­ You¡¯re going to marry Mr. President now. Can¡¯t we have your dad let out first?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s safer if he¡¯s inside,¡± Yu Minmin replied and opened the door to her room.


    ¡°Minmin, Minmin, you¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin thought that it was already messy enough right now. If they let that gambling addict


    father of hers out, wouldn¡¯t that be apocalyptic?


    ¡ª


    Lin Che put thest hand to her parts of the film. Many reporters were waiting outside, wanting to


    capture herst scene.


    The director also allowed a select few to enter and take photos. This was to create a bit of news


    and hype for the movie.


    Plenty of fans were also waiting outside. When Lin Che finished the final shot of herst scene,


    everybody congratted Lin Che. Lin Che was still in her stage clothes. It looked ethereal and


    graceful and everybody thought that she looked very pretty.


    ¡°Lin Che, well done! You did great.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re amazing. Congrats on your final scene.¡±


    Lin Che got up and thanked everybody. Seeing the reporters and fansing up to her, she also


    quickly thanked them.


    The final take this time was smooth. Following this were the promotion dates. Lin Che knew that


    she was going to be busy for a long period.


    A reporter asked Lin Che, ¡°How do you feel to act with Gu Jingyu again?¡±


    ¡°I am especially thankful for Gu Jingyu who was always giving me directions during filming. It¡¯s my


    first time filming in such an important movie, so I felt very pressured. I¡¯m also very happy to be able


    to learn from so many experienced actors.¡±


    The director also sang praises about Lin Che. He said that when she first came to film, there were


    indeed some areas that she was inexperienced in. However, after this period of shaping, her acting


    skills really grew rapidly.


    The reporters inevitably madeparisons between her and Qin Wanwan again.


    Lin Che was focused on filming during this period and her exposure went down a lot. At the same


    time, Qin Wanwan appeared on the covers again. First, she was in a controversial rtionship with


    a wealthy second generation. Then, they broke up for good. Later, she brought out evidence that


    the guy was two-timing and gained sympathy. Her number of fans increased greatly. After that,


    there were rumors about her and a famous director. When the rumor was dispelled, she took up an


    extremely expensive endorsement. Now, she had signed up to study acting again at a drama


    school, gaining even more attention.


    Inparison, news rted to Lin Che had decreased. After that dispute with Xin Xiaoyuan, she


    practically never appeared again.


    At this moment, the reporter asked, ¡°We hard that your manager, Miss Yu Minmin, is going to


    be Madam President. Are you aware of this?

 Chapter 414 Seeing Someone He Shouldnt See

    Chapter 414 Seeing Someone He Shouldnt See


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che could only say, ¡°I¡¯m very happy for her.¡±


    ¡°Did she also keep her rtionship with Mr. President hidden from you?¡±


    ¡°I knew about it a little earlier than you guys. However, I was indeed aware when they knew each


    other. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be love at first sight back then.¡±


    The reporters still wanted to ask questions but were blocked off by the crew¡¯s security. The director


    also said, ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t ask about those personal questions anymore. The main topic is the


    movie today.¡±


    Lin Che finally managed to slip away from the reporters. Outside, a group of fans was already


    running over in a frenzy. However, what was unexpected was that some of the president¡¯s fans were


    among the hoard. Upon finding out that Yu Minmin was Lin Che¡¯s manager, they took the chance to


    come to look for Lin Che. They yelled outside, ¡°Lin Che, tell Yu Minmin that she¡¯s not fit to be with


    our Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, just go be an average actress. So shameless.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s fans heard this and were enraged. They immediately rebutted these people.


    ¡°Who are you calling average?¡±


    ¡°Who is the shameless one here? Our Lin Che didn¡¯t provoke you guys and yet you¡¯re loitering


    around here. You¡¯re the shameless ones!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a manager? Is a manager not a legitimate job?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being an actor? Actors enrich our free time so that our lives are more exciting.


    It¡¯s also an art. Are you cultured enough to understand art?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Just take a good look in the mirror if you¡¯re going to insult others. Mr. President will never


    take a liking to you in his life. If she isn¡¯t a match for Mr. President, are you a match?¡±


    Lin Che quickly yelled, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Stop arguing. Yu Minmin was my manager and it¡¯s not up to


    you to decide whether she is fit or not. It is up to Yu Minmin herself. Why don¡¯t you guys think about


    it? If you¡¯re going to marry a guy and others tell you that you don¡¯t match, does that mean you¡¯re not


    going to marry him? Yu Minmin believes that she is fit for Mr. President, so she is going to marry


    him. And all those who think that she isn¡¯t are still protesting outside. I only want to say that a


    woman can be a match for any man unless the woman doesn¡¯t feel that way herself! Furthermore,


    since when was it up to other people to determine whether one is a fit or not?!¡±


    This domineering outburst instantly stunned everybody.


    Lin Che¡¯s fans apuded her while others seemed to have ashen faces.


    Lin Che got into the car and Yang Lingxin said, ¡°Sister Che, you¡¯re so capable. You were so


    intimidating just now.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I felt that they went overboard. What do they mean by saying that Yu Minmin is not


    fit¡­ This matter is not as simple as they thought at all.¡±


    Yang Lingxin said, ¡°But we are all very puzzled. Nobody knows how Yu Minmin and Mr. President


    ended up together and this news was way too sudden. Everybody has been talking about it, saying


    that she really became Cindere.¡±


    Of course, everyone also said that Lin Che would be pulled into the spotlight too.


    But Lin Che didn¡¯t know why she would be pulled into the spotlight.


    At least the news should also be temporary. Now that there was so much information, it wouldn¡¯t be


    long before the attention on Yu Minmin would be turned to something else.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze was also ready to pick up Lin Che and take her out to eat.


    When they moved back to the Gu house, Lin Che and Gu Jingze were both so busy that they


    haven¡¯t eaten together in a long time. Gu Jingze mentioned earlier that he wanted to celebrate Lin


    Che¡¯s final scene. Lin Che immediately and happily agreed.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you at the ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lin Che replied happily over the phone.


    Gu Jingze put down his phone and said to Qin Hao, ¡°We¡¯ll pick up Lin Che in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Just then, Gu Jingze caught a glimpse of a familiar shadow shing by.


    Mo Huiling¡­


    Gu Jingze realized that it has been a long time since hest saw Mo Huiling.


    Qin Hao also already saw her. After all, Mo Huiling had a close rtionship with Gu Jingze. Thus,


    he was also very familiar with Mo Huiling¡¯s image.


    ¡°Hey, Sir, that looks like Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Huiling walked straight into a hospital.


    Qin Hao was even more surprised, ¡°Why would Miss Mo enter the hospital¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze was also puzzled. He looked around and said, ¡°Nevermind. Anything about her already


    has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    After thest scene at night, the director wanted to treat Lin Che to a meal. However, Lin Che


    turned him down.


    She already made a promise with Gu Jingze, so she came to meet Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze saw Lin Che and smiled. He took her to change out of her clothes.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°You¡¯re not taking me to some banquet again, are you?¡±


    When he said that he wanted to treat her, she thought that it would only be the two of them.


    Gu Jingze smiled mysteriously and said to her, ¡°You¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±


    As his wife, it was only right to apany him to banquets, work trips and entertain clients.


    However, she still felt disappointed today.


    Perhaps it was because she was really looking forward to having a meal with him alone.


    She withdrew her feelings and thought,


    Very quickly, she changed into a new set of clothes and hopped into the car with Gu Jingze. They


    reached the outside of a hotel.


    Lin Che went up with him, feeling that something was not right as she walked.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be a banquet going on.


    Why was there not a single soul in sight?


    These banquets were usually very lively. Even if the guests already went in, there would still be


    attendants and chauffeurs from the various families. Otherwise, there would be some reporters


    loitering around and trying to take some photos. However, none of these people were here today.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze curiously, ¡°There is nobody here at all. Where is everyone?¡±


    Gu Jingze continued to smile mysteriously, ¡°You¡¯ll know once we get to the top.¡±


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze soon went in.


    Attendants opened the door for them and inside was a round table.


    An empty restaurant.


    zed lights glowed above their heads, making the ce extremely dim and charming.


    Lin Che froze, ¡°This is¡­ This isn¡¯t a banquet.¡±


    ¡°It is a banquet.¡± He took her hand, ¡°Our banquet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He booked the entire restaurant to eat with her.


    This was too extravagant.


    Gu Jingzeughed and took her in.


    Just then, an exquisite table was pushed to the middle. It was a beautiful candle-lit dinner that was


    super romantic.


    He tugged Lin Che along and brought her to the side of the table. She looked at Gu Jingze, feeling


    the girly side of her being extremely satisfied.


    She looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°Why did you go to such lengths¡­¡±


    ¡°To celebrate yourst scene,¡± Gu Jingze enjoyed seeing Lin Che reveal that girly expression of


    hers. She looked beyond ecstatic.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze snapped a finger, popped open a champagne bottle, and filled two sses.

 Chapter 415 The Happy Little Woman Is Envied By Others

    Chapter 415 The Happy Little Woman Is Envied By Others


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze snapped a finger, popped open a champagne bottle and filled two sses.


    When that yellow liquid bubbled and fizzed, the sound of violin rang in the surroundings.


    Lin Che thought that this was a scene straight out from a movie. He made it way too grand.


    Watching the violinist y and approach them, Lin Che covered her mouth and said, ¡°So, so


    handsome.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s expression sank and immediately shot a look at the violinist. Before the violinist got any


    closer, he was already slowly retreating and continued ying from the outside.


    Lin Che looked around in a daze and said, ¡°What kind of violinist is this? Why isn¡¯t heing


    around us to y the violin? That¡¯s how it always goes in shows.¡±


    Gu Jingze couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer her. He raised his ss and said to her, ¡°Congrattions


    on yourst scene.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Lin Che was very happy and also didn¡¯t want to think so much. She raised her ss and their


    sses clinked.


    The champagne was sweet, but it still contained alcohol and the aftertaste was strong.


    It was not long before Lin Che already felt herself bing light-headed.


    Her face was already red. Gu Jingze then held Lin Che¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Che still asked in surprise.


    Gu Jingze pulled her along and walked towards the window.


    The circr restaurant was surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows. The view of the city below


    looked even wider.


    Gu Jingze held her shoulders, slowly walked behind her, and warmly hugged her.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Wow, the view here is really not bad.¡±


    Gu Jingze didn¡¯t say a word and stared at her.


    After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Look over there.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Where?¡±


    But without needing further questions, a huge screen on the opposite side suddenly revealed Lin


    Che¡¯s image.


    They were the official photos from Lin Che¡¯s current film set. They were all from her scenes. There


    were crying ones,ughing ones, suave ones, and pretty ones.


    Lin Che was dazzled. She looked at Gu Jingze in surprise. What was he doing?


    This was the first time Lin Che felt so valued


    She felt very touched.


    She turned her head to look at Gu Jingze, ¡°You seriously¡­ Gu Jingze, why did you do all these¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s dark eyes looked at her, ¡°To celebrate for you.¡±


    Lin Che didn¡¯t know what else to say. She could only raise her head and look up at Gu Jingze.


    Standing on tiptoes, she looked at him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, she pressed her lips against his.


    Gu Jingze froze for a second. In the next moment, he reversed their position and pressed her


    against the ss.


    ¡°If you¡¯re thankful, a word of thanks is not enough¡­¡±


    Lin Che blushed, ¡°You¡­ What else do you want?!¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled captivatingly, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡ª


    The people below saw Lin Che¡¯s pictures on the big screen and were astonished.


    This was the biggest screen in B City. It was 30 floors high and was in the most prime location. This


    huge screen could be seen clearly from far away and was considered andmark building in B City.


    Usually, it was always some advertisement or announcement. Today, someone specially put images


    of Lin Che up there. This was simply ying God.


    Some people said that this was someone professing their love to Lin Che. A wealthy person bought


    it to celebrate Lin Che¡¯sst scene in hertest movie, so there was this screen.


    On this night, the advertisement yed throughout the night. There were rumors of how much it


    cost for a minute of screen time. Nobody could calcte how much this rich person spent for the


    night.


    The majority of people thought that this was way too romantic. Lin Che was really lucky to be


    treated this way by a man. She must have been very happy.


    The next day, this got onto the news, saying that someone spent a huge sum of money to rent the


    ad space and celebrate Lin Che¡¯sst scene.


    Lin Che read the fans¡¯ments and dried her hair. After that, she prepared to head to the office.


    Gu Jingze entered from behind, nced at Lin Che, and said, ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll take you to work.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the car, Gu Jingze was already looking at some documents while Lin Che read her script. At this


    moment, Gu Jingze¡¯s phone rang. He looked down to see that is was Qin Hao. Qin Hao said, ¡°Sir,


    we found out that Miss Mo went to a maternity hospital.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che at the side and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk about this at the office.¡±


    The car stopped and Lin Che smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯m going then.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Che thought that Gu Jingze¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. However, she still smiled at him and


    went in.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Upon entering the building, Yang Lingxin saw the car outside and received Lin Che. She asked, ¡°Did


    President Gu sent Sister Che here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°President Gu is truly so good to you. Oh right, I saw the news saying that President Gu rented that


    huge screen to celebrate yourst scene. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    ¡°The report didn¡¯t say who it was, but I just knew it must be President Gu. He is really so generous


    to you.¡±


    However, at this moment, she heard someone call out, ¡°Hey, Lin Che.¡±


    Lin Che turned around to see that Qin Wanwan was here.


    Lin Che smiled and walked towards her, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°I came to sign the contract. I¡¯ve terminated the contract with my previouspany and I¡¯m going to


    be in the samepany as you.¡±


    The few of them were stunned.


    Qin Wanwan was signing a contract with theirpany?


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°We can hang out in the future. This is going to be great!¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Oh, yes.¡±


    As predicted, news already came out in the afternoon saying that Qin Wanwan signed with a new


    company. Thepany¡¯s boss was very fond of Qin Wanwan and prepared a contract for Qin


    Wanwan worth more than one billion yuan. This was dedicated to creating an image of a goddess


    for Qin Wanwan and holding her as the new goddess.


    Someizens were already beginning to question this. Qin Wanwan kept beingpared with Lin


    Che and now, both of them were in the samepany. In the future¡­ Wouldn¡¯t they be the


    new Song Shuhai and Xin Xiaoyuan and have many years of rivalry?


    Of course, it was actually not a bad thing to be like Xin Xiaoyuan and Song Shuhai. Theypeted


    for so many years and were famous for equally many years.


    But Lin Che and Qin Wanwan were both still neers. It was not for certain if they could be


    popr for that long.


    Meanwhile, in thepany.


    To appease Lin Che, thepany immediately sent some people to prevent Lin Che from really


    thinking too much of this matter.


    Thepany¡¯s manager Chen He said, ¡°Lin Che, don¡¯t worry. We only said that because we are


    only creating an image for her. However, you know ourpany¡¯s ability. We cannot only groom her


    alone. You are the one who we raised up while she only came here after she got famous. It is


    different and you are the most important one in our hearts.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°Director Chen, injecting new blood and making the most out of celebrities


    are just smart business decisions. I am aware of that and you don¡¯t have to exin it to me. No


    matter what, everyone still relies on their own abilities.¡±

 Chapter 416 Qin Wanwan Actually Signed A Contract Here

    Chapter 416 Qin Wanwan Actually Signed A Contract Here


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Little Che, you are always particrly understanding, far more than other


    actors. You don¡¯t know how afraid I am of those who aren¡¯t understanding. They¡¯ll create chaos and


    affect the movement of ourpany. It¡¯s great that you think this way.¡±


    After the manager left, Yang Lingxin then said, ¡°I believe that Sister Che is definitely more capable


    than Qin Wanwan, but thepany actually said that they want to help Qin Wanwan be some


    goddess. If she¡¯s a goddess, what does that make Sister Che?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°That¡¯s just a gimmick. At the end of the day, it still depends on our hard work. Who


    doesn¡¯t want to be at the top? A soldier who doesn¡¯t want to be general is not a good soldier. I


    also want to be at the top, but I won¡¯t push awaypetition either. I can ept any rivalry as long


    as it is legitimate.¡±


    Yang Lingxin pouted, ¡°Okay then. I just feel unjust for Sister Che. If only Sister Yu was still here.


    She definitely wouldn¡¯t have let thepany bully Sister Che. Otherwise, Sister Che can tell


    President Gu. President Gu wouldn¡¯t let thepany treat you this way too.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°There is no bullying going on. Don¡¯t tell me that thepany can only groom me


    alone? Forget it. This is such a huge managementpany and there are plenty of artists.¡±


    However, with Qin Wanwan¡¯s arrival, some of Lin Che¡¯s resources were inevitably going to be


    snatched by her. After all, apany¡¯s cooperative resources were indeed limited.


    She had a phone call with Yu Minmin in the afternoon. Yu Minmin said, ¡°That is natural. However,


    thepany is really not making a smart move. If you were different types, it would be alright.


    However, you two are the same type and they even poached her. I¡¯m guessing that thepany


    wants to make use of you two and stir up somemotion together. This tactic is really very


    detrimental, but it can indeed save a lot of publicity.¡±


    Lin Che sighed and asked Yu Minmin, ¡°It seems like the news has died down a bit over the past few


    days. Have you adjusted?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a lot better now. It¡¯s already pretty much nothing. Nobody finds it shocking after a while. It


    is indeed too surprising for people to know about it now and they can¡¯t take it for the time being.


    They¡¯lle to terms with it sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. See you, Madam President. I¡¯ll be retreating.¡±


    ¡°Please, go ahead. I¡¯ll be sending you off from here.¡±


    Both of them burst intoughter, thinking that they were being too ridiculous.


    In the afternoon, thepany looked up Lin Che again and said to her, ¡°Qin Wanwan recently


    signed up for a ss at the drama school. Many celebrities are going there as well. What do you


    think about going too? Take it as a drama school activity. The teachers are all veterans and


    interacting with them will be beneficial to your image.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Sister Yu.¡±


    She called Yu Minmin again. Yu Minmin said, ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s actually impossible to not go either.


    Thepany has already made the decision and if you were to say no, they¡¯ll find some other


    excuse to make you go. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡±


    This also confirmed what Yu Minmin said previously. Ultimately, they wanted to create some hype


    with her and Qin Wanwan.


    Lin Che agreed to it and thepany immediately helped to sign her up. After that, she met Qin


    Wanwan who just came out from her contract signing ceremony. She looked at Lin Che and said,


    ¡°Lin Che, I heard Director Zhang say that you¡¯re also going to drama school.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Yeah, thepany arranged it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I heard that I have to stay in school for a while and I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t know


    anyone. I wouldn¡¯t have known what to do about that.¡±


    Lin Cheughed and said, ¡°I only just knew about it this afternoon. I hope everything will go


    smoothly. I¡¯m going to prepare some stuff.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Oh right. Your movie is going to be released soon. Break a leg!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you have a movie releasing soon too? Let¡¯s break a leg together.¡±


    Lin Che said this and left.


    Qin Wanwan watched Lin Che leave. Her crew member behind, Little He, red at the side and


    said to Qin Wanwan, ¡°Hmph, I wonder if she¡¯s doing this on purpose. When we participate in a


    training program, she also participates. We only just got here and she¡¯s already fighting for


    resources with us.¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Forget it. We are the ones who came herepeting for resources. It¡¯s already


    good that she¡¯s not angry with us.¡±


    *


    Little He said, ¡°We have the ability topete for the resources. That¡¯s why we¡¯re here. We were


    poached by theirpany at such a high cost and thepany already said that they want to


    make Sister Wanwan the top goddess. What is Lin Che to them? Sister Wanwan, your ability is


    apparent while she only made it up through hype. She¡¯spletely different from us. What is she


    without Gu Jingyu?¡±


    Qin Wanwan replied, ¡°Enough, Little He. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    Although she was stopping Little He on the surface, she still turned back and looked in Lin Che¡¯s


    direction. Her expression did not seem to have an intent of stopping Little He.


    ¡ª


    Very soon after, Yu Minmin attended a public banquet with Gu Jingming for the first time. The


    purpose of this trip was to meet her future mother-inw. Remembering that Lin Che once


    mentioned that this mother-inw was very nice, she felt much more rxed.


    However, it was her first time attending such an important event. Thus, she was still somewhat


    worried.


    Gu Jingming sat at the side, still aloof and silent. Yu Minmin wore very proper clothes and she felt


    so wrapped up that she couldn¡¯t really breathe.


    The moment they entered, she saw that most of the important government officials were present.


    The military ones wore their military uniforms while the non-military ones did not. Yu Minmin felt as if


    she was watching a news feed. Those who were especially formal in TV conferences that she


    usually saw were now all alive and breathing in front of her very eyes.


    Yu Minmin couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She took deep breaths.


    The man beside her nced coldly at her, ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    Yu Minmin pouted, ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingming nced at her, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m feeling overwhelmed,¡± Yu Minmin felt too stuffy in her chest.


    Gu Jingming remained expressionless, ¡°Then take a deep breath.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to rescue you if you embarrass yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin stared daggers at him and then followed Gu Jingming, ¡°Seriously¡­ Pervert, devil, cold,


    emotionless¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming heard her mumbling but couldn¡¯t pick out the words, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled, ¡°Nothing. I said you¡¯re really handsome and suave.¡±


    Gu Jingming lowered his head and looked at her.


    Yu Minmin felt very happy to have finished scolding him. She beamed as she looked in front of her


    and hummed a tune.


    Just then, someone yelled out, ¡°Hey, Mr. President is finally here.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked over like a deer in headlights.


    It was Mr. President¡¯s group of good friends. Yu Minmin had heard about them. These friends were


    a general¡¯s son and an electronics king¡¯s son. The three of them had a close rtionship and went


    to school together. Until today, they were still as close as brothers and nobody could surpass that.


    They immediately saw Yu Minmin.


    ¡°And this must be the future Madam President?¡± The general¡¯s son, Fang Zhongmou, was


    extremely tall, suave, and carried a cheeky grin on his face.

 Chapter 417 Having Competition Is A Good Thing

    Chapter 417 Having Competition Is A Good Thing


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Not bad, Jingming. This is your first time bringing her here to meet us. You hid her well,¡± Xu Yi


    chuckled and said at the other side.


    They seemed to look down on Yu Minmin. Their eyes were only filled with curiosity as they checked


    her out.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s face remained cool, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He obviously didn¡¯t speak as much as those two. He looked at Yu Minmin, ¡°Go grab some food


    first.¡±


    Yu Minmin could only agree and nod her head.


    Gu Jingming walked away with his long legs.


    The two of them smirked again and sized up Yu Minmin.


    ¡°See youter, Madam President.¡±


    ¡°Bye-bye, Madam President.¡±


    Yu Minmin scoffed. These friends were all equally devilish.


    Xu Yi caught up with Gu Jingming, ¡°Jingming, she has a great figure.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how is it? Have you enjoyed it? Hehe,¡± Fang Zhongmou chimed in.


    Gu Jingming looked at both of them, ¡°You have dirty minds.¡±


    He reached out and smacked Xu Yi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hey hey hey, you can¡¯t be serious. Nothing happened while you were in zed Tile Pce for so


    many days?¡±


    ¡°Really, Mr. President. You¡¯re being too abstinent.¡±


    Theyughed and joked around like any ordinary group of friends. The people surrounding them


    quickly made way for them, not daring to get too close to the group.


    Just then¡­


    ¡°Hey, Yin Suya,¡± Xu Yi quickly nudged Gu Jingming.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes sank. When he looked up, he saw a woman standing there wearing a long


    dress. Her petite face carried a cultured expression. When she saw Gu Jingming, she smiled but


    appeared sad.


    They went quiet.


    After some time, Xu Yi then said, ¡°Hey, Suya, you¡¯re here. Zhongmou, let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    He reached out and pulled Fang Zhongmou with him, leaving only Gu Jingming to look quietly at Yin


    Suya with his hands in his pocket.


    In the distance.


    Yu Minmin was bored, feeling unhappy that she was dumped here. Especially when she looked at


    those political dignitaries, each one was getting more familiar than the previous. Still, she couldn¡¯t


    call them by name. She felt so out of ce here. Was she attending this banquet or was she


    watching a news feed?


    She was surrounded by presidential guards who were silently keeping watch by her side. Although


    the outsiders were filled with curiosity for this newly-crowned Madam President, they didn¡¯t dare to


    go nearer and could only look at her from afar.


    ¡°Wow, is Mr. President standing together with Miss Yin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yu Minmin froze. She raised her head and swept around the area. She immediately saw Gu


    Jingming standing tall at the front with a woman.


    Facing each other, the two of them were gazing at each other. She couldn¡¯t tell what they were


    talking about from their expressions.


    However, they looked like an unrivaled match when they were together.


    Just then, people were talking among themselves.


    ¡°Miss Yin seems to be in a rather good rtionship with Mr. President and his group of friends.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they always hung out together. Miss Yin originally wasn¡¯t a part of this circle. She waster


    introduced by Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°Then she and Mr. President are really¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what is being said but now, it seems like there was nothing going on between them. I heard


    that she was the one who dumped Mr. President and wasn¡¯t willing to be Madam President.


    So¡­¡±


    ¡°No way. She dumped Mr. President? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because there are too many restrictions as Madam President. She couldn¡¯t continue with her


    career. She¡¯s a designer and she needs to go on work trips abroad. She couldn¡¯t be the woman who


    would always be by Gu Jingming¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Yu Minmin stood there as she heard their conversation. She looked up again in that direction.


    The image of the two of them had already disappeared. Gu Jingming was nowhere to be seen,


    leaving only that woman standing there and looking down.


    Yu Minmin immediately remembered who she was. Yin Suya was a new wedding gown designer


    and was very famous for a period of time. She was the younger wedding gown designer at Paris


    Fashion Week and was also the first female designer in C Nation who made it internationally.


    No wonder she looked so elegant.


    Yu Minmin knew that she was merely a wallflower in zed Tile Pce. However, this was the path


    that she had to take. She had no choice.


    Gu Jingming returned once again and she followed him.


    Gu Jingming looked at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go. My mother is already inside waiting for us.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Yu Minmin looked up at Gu Jingming and took a deep breath. Her mind was still filled with thoughts


    about that woman, but she smiled and nodded.


    She was still feeling nervous about meeting Mu Wanqing for the first time.


    But Mu Wanqing was clearly very easy to get along with. Looking at Yu Minmin, she chatted with


    her and even said, ¡°It must definitely be tiring to be with Jingming. It¡¯s definitely not easy to be


    Madam President, especially with Jingming that child. He¡¯s too aloof and doesn¡¯t know how to care


    for others. If you have any concerns, juste to me. In the future, you¡¯ll be the Gu family¡¯s


    daughter-inw. I will always stand by your side.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and nodded and then looked at Gu Jingming across her.


    Hmph, he was indeed very aloof.


    When they left after the banquet, the personal guards looked around. Outside, there were many


    girls spectating from a distance. They were not allowed to enter and could only watch in adoration


    outside.


    But Gu Jingming only looked ahead, not turning to look at his surroundings. He got into the car


    under the protection of his guards.


    When they reached zed Tile Pce, Gu Jingming then said to Yu Minmin, ¡°If your family is


    willing, they cane to attend the ceremony in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my dad is still locked up so just leave him there. He cane out when nobody is talking


    about him anymore. Otherwise, he might cause trouble again. If my mom and brother cane¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded, ¡°Of course, they cane.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Thank you.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at her and then got out of the car.


    Yu Minmin quickly called her mother and told her that they coulde and to get ready for the


    uing ceremony.


    Her brother immediately took over the phone and said, ¡°Really, Sis? That¡¯s so cool. Can I go to


    zed Tile Pce?¡±


    ¡°The ceremony will be held at zed Tile Pce. Of course, you cane.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Her mother took the phone again and said, ¡°But how long are those people going to be outside the


    house for? The neighbors are all watching and they sometimes ask me what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Her brother heard this and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t make them leave. They are so cool. They are really too


    cool standing here. I want to be a personal guard too, but they are so capable. I heard that they¡¯re


    judo champions and are especially urate at shooting guns¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking rubbish. They¡¯re only there for a few days and will leave after that. Not many


    people are focusing on this and nobody is disturbing you guys anymore. They will leave after that.¡±


    ¡°Huh, why? I think it¡¯s rather nice this way.¡±


    Yu Minmin speechlessly thought that this child¡¯s thinking was really very simple.

 Chapter 418 Going To School To Continue My Studies

    Chapter 418 Going To School To Continue My Studies


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At Gu Industries group corporation.


    Qin Hao said to Gu Jingze, ¡°We don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because of illness or something else, but


    Miss Mo went in and out of the public eye very inconspicuously. She kept a very low profile and


    nobody knows who she is dating. However, this hospital is a famous maternity hospital. Not many


    come here to seek treatment for illnesses. The majority of the patients go there for their


    pregnancy¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze was deep in thought when his phone rang. It was Lin Che, so he waved his hand and


    went to pick up the phone.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Thepany has arranged for me to go to school for a while. Sigh.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean you have to stay in school?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what that means,¡± Lin Che also felt very helpless. She felt that thepetition was


    so big that she was constantly on her toes.


    However, wasn¡¯t life just like that too?


    Gu Jingze quickly went back to help arrange things for her.


    Seeing the maids pack up, Gu Jingze said, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel like going, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Nevermind. I will continue my studies. There are definitely quite a number of high-


    leveled actors going too. I¡¯d better go. I just feel that it¡¯s a bit troublesome. With so many people


    together, it¡¯s going to be bothersome.¡±


    ¡°If you want to hone your acting skills, you can ask Jingyu to help you find someone to coach you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although I feel that it¡¯s a bit troublesome with so many people, I won¡¯t know what else I¡¯ll


    do if I don¡¯t continuepeting. I won¡¯t be Lin Che if I really stop working and stay at home. So¡­


    I¡¯d better go.¡±


    Gu Jingze heard this, looked deeply at her, lowered his head, and pulled her into his embrace.


    His sexy skin pressed against her cheeks, making her instantly feel the thick muscles underneath


    his shirt massaging her. It was so sexy and so soothing.


    Lin Che leaned on him and did not move for a long time. She only felt herself hanging against his


    perfect body and didn¡¯t want to be put down.


    However, they had to face reality and she still needed to pack her things. She was going to leave


    this man tomorrow and go back to school¡­


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingze let the maids help her pack her luggage. When they were leaving, the maids pushed the


    luggage out while Gu Jingze nagged from behind, ¡°Remember to call me if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to leave, but he still nodded and let her get


    into the car.


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingze get further and further away. She also couldn¡¯t bear to leave him,


    feeling as if she had be too reliant on Gu Jingze recently. Now, she suddenly didn¡¯t feel safe


    leaving him.


    ¡ª


    There were already many people gathered at the school entrance.


    Lin Che could see many of Qin Wanwan¡¯s fans from a distance. They held up signboards that


    already had the word ¡®goddess¡¯ on them.


    Lin Che¡¯s fans were also not inferior. They wrote ¡®a woman who breaks all rules of a goddess¡¯ or


    something simr.


    It was obvious that they were directly challenging Qin Wanwan¡¯s fans.


    The training ss began that day. Besides Qin Wanwan and Lin Che who were attracting all the


    attention, there were still many other celebrities participating. However, the most famous ones were


    still Lin Che and Qin Wanwan.


    Apart from them, there were still some veteran teachers also gaining a lot of attention. However, the


    teachers only came when it was time for lessons. Thus, they were nowhere in sight at the moment.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    When Lin Che arrived and got out of the car, she was tightly surrounded.


    Lin Che smiled and acknowledged the people, overhearing that Qin Wanwan arrived a long time


    ago.


    Qin Wanwan really knew how to treat others well, so it was usible that she would arrive early.


    The security guards protected Lin Che and guided her into the school


    Inside was the drama school. This was Lin Che¡¯s university and she had been here before.


    Many students from here already became famous stars, so when everybody saw celebrities here,


    they weren¡¯t as crazy as those people outside. They only stared and looked on enviously from a


    distance.


    ¡°Lin Che graduated from our school.¡±


    ¡°Yes, wasn¡¯t it announced long ago? But we have way too many graduates who became big shots.


    It isn¡¯t such a big deal.¡±


    ¡°But there are really so many fans outside. If only I can be like that in the future too.¡±


    ¡°When Lin Che was in school, she wasn¡¯t famous at all. She¡¯s much better looking now. Now that I


    look at her, I wonder how she became so pretty. She didn¡¯t really go for stic surgery, did she?¡±


    ¡°A person would have some poise after bing famous. They would be different from an ordinary


    person on the street.¡±


    Everybody was talking among themselves. Some who liked Qin Wanwan more said, ¡°Qin Wanwan


    is even better. She¡¯s so hardworking that she came here an hour early.¡±


    ¡°Yes. She relies on her own effort and is very representative of herself. She¡¯s also a very good


    actress. Anyway, I like Qin Wanwan more. I think she has much fewer rumors. Lin Che has too


    many rumors. If it¡¯s not an internal conflict, it¡¯s some dispute.¡±


    ¡ª


    But no matter what, the sudden presence of these celebrities here for training really made the


    drama school, which was already filled with beauties, instantly more fired up.


    The dormitory was for four people. Inside were two female celebrities. Lin Che had met one of them


    before, named Huihui. The second one whom Lin Che had not seen before introduced herself at


    Xiaoqing.


    The two of them quickly pulled Lin Che in and took a photo together. They then said that there was


    still one more person, Qin Wanwan.


    Apparently, it was Qin Wanwan who volunteered and said that she wanted to be in the same room


    as Lin Che.


    Lin Che shrugged her shoulders, not really wanting to be with Qin Wanwan. It was probably


    because Yu Minmin wasn¡¯t too fond of her, so it influenced her to not like Qin Wanwan too. Another


    reason was also because she was beingpared to Qin Wanwan so much that it made Lin Che


    annoyed. In any case, she really didn¡¯t think that Qin Wanwan was as good as she thought in the


    beginning. She only wanted to be separated from her a little instead of always being ced


    together. It was best to stay in one¡¯s ownne and mind one¡¯s own business.


    However, she was helpless. Qin Wanwan was actually so initiative.


    Not long after, Qin Wanwan really came and specially brought some clothes to Lin Che.


    ¡°Lin Che, you see? I brought some clothes for you. We must wear the same clothes when we gather


    with the crewter on, okay?¡±


    Lin Che looked at Qin Wanwan and quickly said, ¡°Oh, thanks, Wanwan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re friends.¡±


    Qin Wanwan put an arm around Lin Che¡¯s shoulder and walked out with her side by side.


    But once they were outside, they were notified that they were going to start with military training.


    Everyone was stunned until the teacher said, ¡°I know you are all celebrities and your skin is


    important. We¡¯ll mostly be indoors, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Everybody then heaved a sigh of relief. They needed to exercise and maintain their figures anyway,


    so they believed that military training shouldn¡¯t be a problem to them either.


    But they looked at Lin Che and Qin Wanwan at the front and couldn¡¯t help butpare them. They


    thought that Qin Wanwan was really thinner than Lin Che.


    It was because Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t eat much and she mostly only ate vegetables. She maintained


    her body particrly well.


    The line of people walked past the school noisily, still attracting a lot of attention from others.

 Chapter 419 Someone Said She Drugged Qin Wanwan

    Chapter 419 Someone Said She Drugged Qin Wanwan


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Qin Wanwan was always with Lin Che. She was almost like a shadow and it really surprised others.


    It seemed like the two of them had a pretty good rtionship and it wasn¡¯t like what outsiders said.


    Outsiders said that they imed to be friends but weren¡¯t actually on good terms. Weren¡¯t they


    together daily now?


    Reporters also tried their best to dispel the rumors and said that the two of them got along very well.


    Although they were in the samepany, their rivalry did not affect their friendship.


    When they returned to the dormitory, Lin Che rxed in her area and yed on her phone. But after


    a while, Qin Wanwan began coughing.


    Lin Che looked up and Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Oh no, I only just got here and I caught a cold. We still


    have military training.¡±


    Lin Che went over to take a look, ¡°No way. How about I get you some medicine? Don¡¯t participate if


    you¡¯re not fit for military training. You should take a day off if you¡¯re sick.¡±


    ¡°I can only do so. Sorry to trouble you, Lin Che.¡±


    Qin Wanwan got sick when she only just came. Lin Che could only look after her.


    After all, they had been together all this while. It wouldn¡¯t be good to not look after her when she


    was sick.


    Lin Che ran between the medical office and the dormitory to get medicine and other necessities for


    Qin Wanwan. Everybody came in to check up on them and even said to Lin Che, ¡°It must be hard


    on you. Seriously, Qin Wanwan¡¯s body is too weak. She got sick when she just got here.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes. Her cold seems very serious. It looks like she can only ask the teacher to leave.


    Please help her to do so.¡±


    The teacher didn¡¯t dare to let Qin Wanwan simply leave like that in case something happened. Qin


    Wanwan¡¯s fans would gobble them up.


    The ssmates thought that it was indeed nice to skip military training just because one was


    famous. However, the teacher dared not say anything.


    Lin Che then stayed in the dormitory with Qin Wanwan for the entire day and didn¡¯t leave.


    Qin Wanwan was extremely apologetic towards Lin Che. She looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°Sorry to


    trouble you. It must be tough.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Nobody wants to be sick either.¡±


    But just then, Qin Wanwan¡¯s body suddenly convulsed.


    Lin Che froze. She was frightened.


    She quickly ran out and called for the doctor.


    Everyone immediately knew about Qin Wanwan and also quickly came over.


    The doctor helped Qin Wanwan regain control and after examining her, it was discovered that some


    other drug was injected into Qin Wanwan¡¯s medicine.


    This drug was powerful enough to deform a person¡¯s skin. It could disfigure a person.


    Everyone was shocked. Qin Wanwan¡¯s manager came over very soon. Seeing that it was Lin Che,


    the manager scoffed coldly and unceremoniously. Then, he said to Qin Wanwan, ¡°What are you


    doing, Wanwan? How could you let Lin Che take care of you?¡±


    Lin Che heard this as she stood there. She looked at the manager, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    The manager simply said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what this means? A drug that can disfigure Wanwan?


    How can this be a coincidence? It could be any other drug, but it had to be one that could disfigure


    a person. Why? Do you want to ruin our Wanwan¡¯s career? Is it because you were aggravated that


    Wanwan joined ourpany? So you had to do this?¡±


    Lin Cheughed coldly, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that I was behind this? The medicine


    was dispensed by the hospital. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Qin Wanwan also quickly said, ¡°Yes, Sister Lin. It has nothing to do with Lin Che. She was only


    being kind by taking care of me.¡±


    Her manager said, ¡°Well, our Wanwan is too kindhearted. You¡¯re still speaking up for Lin Che.¡±


    The manager then continued, ¡°So tell me, Wanwan. Who helped take the medicine for you?¡±


    Qin Wanwan looked up and nced rmingly at Lin Che. She said softly, ¡°Lin Che¡­ But I made


    her help me take it.¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t that it? How long did Lin Che take to get the medicine?¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°About 15 minutes?¡±


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s such a short distance and you took 15 minutes. What did you do in that time frame, Lin


    Che?¡±


    Lin Che retorted, ¡°Can¡¯t I go to the restroom halfway? The restroom was on the way so I decided to


    go. Is that so wrong?¡±


    The manager said, ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s so coincidental that there¡¯s nothing left to say about


    you.¡±


    Qin Wanwan quickly said, ¡°Enough, Sister Lin. Don¡¯t say anymore. Perhaps it¡¯s really just a


    coincidence.¡±


    She immediately replied, ¡°How can it be such a coincidence? This time, the dosage was not enough


    so your body flushed it out. If she actually seeded, your skin would have changed and be


    disfigured. Wouldn¡¯t your career be over?¡±


    Lin Che looked at the two of them echo each other. Everybody also started to look at Lin Che with


    suspicion.


    Qin Wanwan looked at Lin Che, ¡°Lin Che, don¡¯t take this to heart. I don¡¯t think it was you, really.¡±


    Lin Che scoffed, ¡°It isn¡¯t my doing in the first ce. Sister Lin, you¡¯re in the samepany as me


    and it¡¯s good that we canpete with each other. However, if you want to push the me onto


    me, I¡¯ll tell you that it¡¯s impossible.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll definitely tell the media. I¡¯ll also report it to thew and have this matter


    investigated. I¡¯ll make everyone see your true colors. Hmph.¡±


    They dispersed on a bad note. Qin Wanwan was still there, but the manager made people keep


    watch on Lin Che, telling them not to let Lin Che get close to Qin Wanwan.


    The following day, the news came out in the media saying that Lin Che was suspected of attempting


    to drug and disfigure Qin Wanwan in the dormitory, but was caught.


    Netizens quarreled till no end. Some said that Lin Che couldn¡¯t possibly do that because she was so


    nice.


    Some said that she really had no taste. Qin Wanwan was now in Lin Che¡¯spany and they were


    competing for the top neer position and resources. Their rtionship definitely wouldn¡¯t be


    great.


    Immediately, there was insider information saying that Qin Wanwan was originally participating in


    the training at first. She already talked about it a few weeks prior. Of course, once Qin Wanwan was


    in the samepany as Lin Che, Lin Che also immediately said that she wanted to participate in


    the training. The rivalry was way too obvious.


    There was more information from the drama school, saying that Lin Che was used of drugging


    Qin Wanwan at that time, but Qin Wanwan still spoke up for Lin Che. In the beginning, Qin Wanwan


    and Lin Che seemed to be good friends. But this matter suddenly urred and it was indeed


    unbelievable. However, they could see that Qin Wanwan was a good person. She kept believing


    that Lin Che didn¡¯t do such a thing and it was the manager who wasn¡¯t willing to let Lin Che off. The


    manager even wanted to take Lin Che to court.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    At this point, some fans online couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. They said that they didn¡¯t think Lin Che


    would be such a person, but if this was true, they didn¡¯t want to be Lin Che¡¯s fans anymore.


    The insults online never ceased. In the dormitory, everyone looked at Lin Che a certain way and


    didn¡¯t dare to get close to her.


    Qin Wanwan was still ill but she insisted on staying in the dorm instead of backing out of the


    training. Her ill state gained everybody¡¯s pity and adoration.


    She looked at Lin Che and even said, ¡°Lin Che, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡±


    Lin Che looked at her coldly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. The entertainment circle is just like that.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just like that? It was hypocritical and driven by personal gains. Many friends could turn on


    their enemies. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t even friends yet. They only knew each other.


    Qin Wanwan still wanted to say something, but Lin Che already got up and walked out.


    Everybody watched Lin Che leave and flocked around Qin Wanwan tofort her.

 Chapter 420 Lin Che Was Nominated For An Incredible Award

    Chapter 420 Lin Che Was Nominated For An Incredible Award


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Sister Wanwan, forget it. Since she¡¯s not interested, don¡¯t bother with her,¡± Huihui said.


    ¡°Exactly. Sister Wanwan, you¡¯re so generous that you even forgave her. Not only is she ungrateful,


    she still treats you this way,¡± Xiaoqing chimed in.


    ¡°Seriously. She always appears so nice on TV. She¡¯s nice to her fans and she¡¯s interesting, but who


    knew that she was such a person underneath all that,¡± Xiaoqing said.


    Huihui said, ¡°Everything on TV is fake. You¡¯ll know when you observe from the side.¡±


    This was probably the first time Lin Che was called into question like that. Everyone scolded her


    nonstop and were all pointing fingers at her.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Lin Che went out, she called Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling tired, juste back. Leave this matter to me.¡±


    Lin Che held onto her phone. When she heard Gu Jingze¡¯s voice, she felt sour. She naturally didn¡¯t


    feel good to be insulted. Lin Che also knew that she always had a fragile heart and was very


    sensitive.


    However, she had been in the entertainment circle for such a long time and was already familiar


    with it. It was not a big deal now.


    Lin Che said, ¡°No need. I¡¯m an undefeatable cockroach. I¡¯m already much better than I used to be. I


    can still handle this matter. Furthermore, I need to prove my innocence!¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright then. I told you not to be stubborn, you understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being stubborn. Don¡¯t worry. I can still handle it.¡±


    However, it was not long before there was another news demanding Lin Che to apologize to Qin


    Wanwan. If she did not, they would never forgive Lin Che.


    This topic was pushed all the way to the front. Insults about Lin Che instantly became even more


    endless.


    Although Yu Minmin was very busy, she still quickly called up Lin Che.


    She had only just taken time off and such an incident already happened to Lin Che. It really worried


    her a lot.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I think I¡¯d better handle this matter. Don¡¯t worry about it anymore.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy preparing for your wedding? What are you going to handle? Your


    te is already full too.¡±


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t always be there personally, I am still your manager. When something happens to


    you, I also take a huge responsibility. Okay? Don¡¯t care about this anymore. Just leave it to me.¡±


    Yu Minmin and Sister Lin worked in the samepany for many years.


    She arrived at thepany, saw Sister Lin, smiled and said, ¡°I just left and you¡¯re hatching out


    wicked ideas for me?¡±


    Sister Lin looked at Yu Minmin and was very surprised, ¡°Is Madam President using her authority to


    suppress others?¡±


    ¡°How can I do that in thepany? I¡¯m still the same Yu Minmin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m relieved. But Minmin, you¡¯ve always been below me all these years. It wasn¡¯t easy for


    you to finally have one like Lin Che, but it turns out that she¡¯s always causing trouble for you. It must


    be hard for you. Lin Che was very good initially and could have made you suppress me. It¡¯s too bad


    that I managed to pull Wanwan over now. It¡¯s a pity that you just climbed up to this position.


    However, there is still hope for you to win me over in the future.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled, ¡°Yes, I will work hard. Don¡¯t go overboard with the matter this time.¡±


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all in the samepany. I¡¯ll be gentler to you and I¡¯m only demanding


    an apology from Lin Che. And also for her to back out of this year¡¯s Entertainment Circle Awards.¡±


    Seriously¡­ The Entertainment Circle Awards was just around the corner. No wonder she was in a


    hurry to go on the offense.


    Initially, Lin Che¡¯s role in Gu Jingyu¡¯s film gave them a lot of hope that they could be number one. To


    make her back out now¡­ how could she¡­


    Sure enough, the next day, some people said that they hoped Qin Wanwan could make the


    company fire Lin Che. Otherwise, who knew how Lin Che would bully Qin Wanwan if they were in


    the samepany in the future.


    After all, Lin Che was groomed by thepany itself while Qin Wanwan was not. Now that the


    company did not intervene in this matter, they were simply taking sides with Lin Che.


    Since they let Qin Wanwan join them, it was ridiculous to not treat her well.


    Thepany also only wanted the two of them topete with each other. They didn¡¯t expect such


    a thing to happen.


    Thepany quickly called Lin Che and said to her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just apologize to Wanwan?


    This apology is not a big deal¡­¡±


    Lin Che simply said, ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡±


    ¡°Then they¡¯re requesting you to back out of this year¡¯s awards. If you don¡¯t say something, you¡¯ll


    really be disqualified by the awards judges. Wouldn¡¯t that be a disaster?¡±


    Lin Che heard this and gritted her teeth, ¡°The awards are indeed important to me. But what¡¯s more


    important is my innocence. I¡¯ll never admit to a fault that isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Thepany was very angry but at the same time, it was helpless. After all, Lin Che was an artist


    who was reaping in profits for them. They didn¡¯t want to make things ugly and force her to leave.


    Yu Minmin met up with Lin Che. Inside, she said to Lin Che, ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset. Live and let live. It


    doesn¡¯t matter if Qin Wanwan takes the awards this time. We actually¡­ still have a chance to


    counterattack.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°What chance?¡±


    ¡°Your movie has been submitted for this year¡¯s Gold Medal Award. As for Best Female Lead. Would


    you still care about that award if you can be nominated for this?¡±


    ¡°What? Best Female Lead? But can I even be nominated?¡±


    The Gold Medal Award was the entire nation¡¯s most important, most famous, and most powerful


    awards show.


    It was held once a year and plenty of actorspeted over decades just to get this award. That


    was the seal on a movie.


    However, this was Lin Che¡¯s first time filming in a movie and as a female lead. Furthermore, the


    movie was not released yet.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It¡¯s only based on the submission of the review and we still don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be


    nominated. But I believe in your capabilities. You performed very well this time and the director was


    full of praise for you. He thought that your acting skills improved a lot. You must believe in your


    skills. You definitely have a chance to be nominated.¡±


    Lin Che nodded profusely. Although the Gold Medal Award seemed so out of reach to her, she felt a


    lot more hopeful.


    Compared to the Gold Medal Award, an Entertainment Circle Award given out by its own circle was


    indeed not as important. The influential power was also obvious.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Okay, just rx about everything. Enjoy your ss.¡±


    After the military training ended, the first ss was held in a ssroom in the drama school.


    Qin Wanwan first reached the ce. Everyone had already heard that Qin Wanwan was nominated


    for this year¡¯s award. There was a list of artists and as long as they were famous, they were in.


    Whether they acted, sang, hosted, didedy or were sportsmen, they could all be nominated.


    Thus, thepetition was also rather huge. However, everyone all thought that the chances of Lin


    Che being included would be greater. The grand prize would go to the person with the highest


    poprity and future for growth. The rankings of the four previous neers were calcted from


    the rankings of the artists after the award. At that time, Lin Che, Qin Wanwan and the rest were all


    neers and were chosen. They were ranked in the middle and some big shots were behind


    them. Thus, they were named the four blossoming neers.

 Chapter 421 Her Reputation Was Terribly Tarnished

    Chapter 421 Her Reputation Was Terribly Tarnished


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In the new year, the other two blossoming neers were still in the ranks. However, Lin Che and


    Qin Wanwan were admitted into the top ten and could participate in the awards night. They could


    compete for the top three positions.


    Once Qin Wanwan entered, everyone said that Qin Wanwan was really capable. She was so pretty


    and had so many fans. She was such a nice person and had a great affinity with people.


    Once Qin Wanwan entered, she saw a few teachers whom she had worked with before and


    immediately went to greet them. The teachers chatted with her. The other students could only watch


    in envy.


    After that, in the restroom.


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s manager looked at Qin Wanwan, ¡°Lin Che is done for this time. She previously had a


    higher rank than you. It¡¯s too bad that she has already fallen out of the top ten now. I¡¯m afraid that


    she won¡¯t be able to catch up to you.¡±


    Qin Wanwan washed her hands, ¡°It¡¯s best if you can guarantee it. Will I definitely be in the top three


    and get the grand award?¡±


    ¡°Basically, yes. I¡¯m trying to force her out of the nominations. Otherwise, we¡¯ll continue demanding


    an apology from her. Her reputation ispletely tarnished and she can¡¯tpete with you. I told


    you that I would definitely be able to help you be the top dog if you join ourpany. Just


    rx.¡±


    Qin Wanwan smiled victoriously. She looked at her own face in the mirror, looking as if she was


    crushing Lin Che under her feet right now.


    Sister Lin said, ¡°Rx and wait for your award this year.¡±


    Lin Che asked for a day off from the teachers. She wanted to personally submit the documents for


    the Gold Medal Award.


    Yu Minmin and Lin Che reached the Gold Medal Award¡¯s jury. Seeing that Lin Che was still looking


    at her Weibo, Yu Minmin said, ¡°You better not look at it anymore.¡±


    Lin Che leaned against her seat and said lethargically, ¡°No no no, I need to torture myself or I can¡¯t


    take it. These people are really¡­ How can they believe that I would have the capability to give Qin


    Wanwan some disfiguring drug? If I was really so capable, I would have simply used a lethal drug


    and killed her off. Why would I go through the hassle of disfiguring her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The fans and audience will only believe what they want to believe. They don¡¯t care


    if it¡¯s true or not. Those fans who believe you right now only don¡¯t dare to speak out. When the truth


    comes out, they will know how wrong they are now.¡±


    After they registered with the jury, Lin Che waited outside.


    Not longter, someone from the jury came out and said, ¡°Miss Lin.¡±


    Lin Che quickly stood up.


    He said, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve been nominated for the Gold Medal Award¡¯s Best Female Lead.¡±


    Lin Che looked at him and didn¡¯t dare to believe him, ¡°Really? I can be nominated? Oh my God, no


    way. I feel like I¡¯m going to faint.¡±


    The jury memberughed and said, ¡°The news will most likely only be out after a while, but it¡¯s


    already decided that you¡¯ll be included.¡±


    Yu Minmin held Lin Che¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Congrattions to you!¡±


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin hugged, never expecting that there would be such a surprise in her


    unluckiest period now. This gave her a glimmer of hope.


    When the two of them went out, Yu Minmin said, ¡°We¡¯re not going to apologize now, but I will


    announce that you¡¯re backing out of this year¡¯s artists award.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°After that, everyone will definitely think that you admitted defeat and will run you down even more.¡±


    ¡°Forget it! Let them hit me with whatever they got!¡±


    ¡°Yes. When the news of the Gold Medal Awardes out, they¡¯ll then realize how wrong they all


    were.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin and smiled.


    ¡°Also, regarding Qin Wanwan, I¡¯ll go investigate it. Rx and attend your sses. Don¡¯t think too


    much and distance yourself from Qin Wanwan.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Lin Che nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Qin Wanwan would actually be so scary.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s also a very cunning person.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t really like her from the beginning, but I never found her that annoying. I just thought


    that although she was very polite, she wasn¡¯t someone who I could get too close to.¡±


    ¡ª


    In the afternoon, Lin Che officially announced on Weibo that she was backing out from the artists


    award.


    This made many people happy.


    Netizens all said, ¡°Is Lin Che silently admitting to it? Why else would she back out from the


    awards?¡±


    ¡°I guess she¡¯s afraid of getting bashed. Even if she didn¡¯t back out herself, she was already kicked


    out far away by Qin Wanwan.¡±


    Some official ounts on Weibo also said that there was insider information saying that Lin Che


    and Qin Wanwan¡¯s crew made an agreement. If Lin Che backed out from the awards, they would


    not pursue this drug matter. If she didn¡¯t back out, they would sue Lin Che. That was why Lin Che


    had no choice but to back out.


    This piece of news was obviously released by Qin Wanwan¡¯s crew. Lin Che silently thought that


    Sister Yu¡¯s prediction was right. There would have been no use apologizing. Sister Lin would never


    have let go of such a good opportunity and would have definitely leaked something out. Even if she


    apologized, backed out, andpletely submitted to them, they would have still made everyone


    know that it was Lin Che who did it. They would have made Lin Che¡¯s name known.


    However, Lin Che only backed out from the awards. There was no other news and she didn¡¯t


    apologize.


    Everyone was still guessing whether Lin Che was preparing to apologize or nning to remain


    stubborn.


    All the way until the night, everyone was still waiting for the apology. Meanwhile, Qin Wanwan¡¯s side


    was still driving this issue. They released news saying that they sent Qin Wanwan¡¯s medicine for


    testing. They found a drug that was used to treat skin stiffness. Eating too much of it would have


    caused the skin to sag and be disfigured.


    Everyone instantly thought that it was so scary. They all posted on Qin Wanwan¡¯s Weibo,


    sympathizing with her for escaping such a scary plot.


    Lin Che attended the ss again the next day.


    Regarding yesterday¡¯s day off from ss, everyone already thought about the situation in their


    heads. They wondered if Lin Che wouldn¡¯te because she didn¡¯t dare to see Qin Wanwan.


    Thus, seeing Lin Che appear in the ssroom today, everyone kept staring at her. They were full of


    curiosity, scorn, and mockery.


    However, Lin Che pretended not to see them and simply returned to her seat.


    At the side, Xiaoqing still gave her yesterday¡¯s notes. She was still Lin Che and was still a famous


    star. They also didn¡¯t want to directly offend Lin Che. Who knew who would be suddenly be


    popr again in this circle?


    Just then, Qin Wanwan entered and was very different from Lin Che. She had a spring in her steps


    and the cold she caught previously seemed to have already been cured. She saw Lin Che, quickly


    went to her and asked pretentiously, ¡°Lin Che, what happened to you yesterday? Why did you


    suddenly note? I was worried sick about you.¡±


    Lin Che smiled, ¡°Something cropped up so I couldn¡¯te.¡±


    Everyone heard this and couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    Qin Wanwan looked at her pitifully. Then, a teacher arrived, a master of show business. Although


    she wasn¡¯t famous anymore, she had always been a revered teacher.


    Qin Wanwan saw and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m going over to greet her. She used to be my senior.¡±

 Chapter 422 Mu Feiran Said I Simply Like Lin Che

    Chapter 422 Mu Feiran Said I Simply Like Lin Che


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The people beside quickly sucked up to her, ¡°Wanwan, you know so many people.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You have such a great affinity with people. You get along so well with everyone.¡±


    ¡°Even the teachers are close to you. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan is a big star. Of course, she¡¯s different from us. She¡¯s also the popr choice for this


    year¡¯s award.¡±


    ¡°What popr choice? She¡¯ll definitely be the winner. Who could be more popr than Wanwan this


    year?¡±


    Everybody no longer noticed that Lin Che who just backed out from the awards was still there and


    were already talking about the awards.


    Qin Wanwan smiled at everyone and went straight to chat with the teacher.


    Some people whispered at the side, saying that it was so good to know the teachers. Everybody


    else could be tossed aside.


    Everyone looked at Qin Wanwan and was, of course, feeling jealous.


    At that moment, there was an announcement that somebody arrived.


    Someone eximed, ¡°Ah, today¡¯s special guest is Mu Feiran.¡±


    At the front, the teacher who was talking immediately stood up, ¡°Mu Feiran is here. That¡¯s right! Mu


    Feiran will reveal the secret to longterm fame today.¡±


    Everyone was immediately excited.


    Lin Che also stood up and saw Mu Feiran wearing sunsses and get surrounded. When she


    entered, she looked at all the people around her.


    Mu Feiran took off her sunsses and the person at the side quickly introduced her, ¡°There¡¯s no


    need for an introduction. Everyone should know our queen, Miss Mu Feiran.¡±


    Everyone of course quickly apuded and looked at Mu Feiran excitedly.


    Mu Feiran smiled graciously, ¡°We are all artists here. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous. I¡¯m only


    just a step luckier than everybody, which allowed me to stand here and share my experiences with


    all of you.¡±


    Mu Feiran was really an all-rounded idol and was full of positive energy. Everybody was extremely


    fond of her


    She caught a glimpse of Lin Che and immediately smiled, ¡°Oh my, Lin Che. You¡¯re here for training


    too.¡±


    After that, everyone was stunned.


    Lin Che stood there as Mu Feiran approached her. She put an arm around her and said intimately,


    ¡°Training is actually beneficial.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect Sister Feiran to be here.¡±


    ¡°I agreed to help a friend, so I came here.¡±


    The both of them chatted intimately while Qin Wanwan standing beside the teacher could only


    watch awkwardly with a stiffened face.


    So what if she knew so many teachers? They couldn¡¯t match up to this one person.


    Those teachers also had joy on their faces. They put down their pride as seniors and were fawning


    over Mu Feiran. They also knew what it meant for Mu Feiran to be in the entertainment circle.


    Everyone all looked at Mu Feiran and Lin Che. Lin Che smiled and listened inly while Mu Feiran


    talked jovially. Their rtionship seemed to be really good.


    The ssmates looked at each other as if passing the news around with their eyes.


    The arrival of Mu Feiran made Qin Wanwan be invisible.


    Yes, Mu Feiran was here and went straight to Lin Che. She didn¡¯t even acknowledge Qin Wanwan.


    It seemed like Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t have such a good rtionship with these big shots.


    Lin Che really still had some capability. All her close rtionships were with big shots.


    Yes, knowing one big shot was much more impressive than knowing ten rubbish seniors.


    Everyone looked at each other and Qin Wanwan¡¯s glow from earlier instantly faded. Meanwhile, Lin


    Che became the point of focus and envy once again.


    Qin Wanwan watched, approached them from behind, and said to Mu Feiran, ¡°Sister Feiran, you¡¯re


    here.¡±


    She thought that she also knew Mu Feiran. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Che who knew all these big shots.


    However, Mu Feiran only looked at her, ¡°Oh, yes.¡±


    She then said directly to the teachers, ¡°Shall we start ss?¡±


    The teachers listened to herpletely and quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, okay.¡±


    Mu Feiran didn¡¯t look at Qin Wanwan again and simply walked to the front.


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened.


    She could only look in front and return to her seat.


    Mu Feiran shared her own experience and especially looked down at the people in front of her. She


    said to them, ¡°Actually, someone among you also has a simr experience to mine. That person is


    Lin Che.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Lin Che again.


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°I also worked hard for less in my early years before I finally began ying lead


    roles for real. Thus, I always believe that you will definitely be rewarded if you work hard.


    Furthermore, in all those years, I acted in all kinds of roles and that was also the time I sculpted my


    acting skills. I believe that some actors now are just growing in a greenhouse and are only caring


    about poprity. They forget that an actor¡¯s biggest focus should be on their acting skills. I also


    hope that this training will be able to improve your acting skills. You lot are the future of the


    entertainment circle.¡±


    People couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Che and then look at Qin Wanwan.


    Qin Wanwan was obviously the one from the greenhouse. This speech was targeting her and the


    people couldn¡¯t help but want to speak up for Qin Wanwan.


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s acting skills were good too.


    Someone piped up from the back, ¡°Sister Feiran, Qin Wanwan also has good acting skills. Are you


    directing your words at Qin Wanwan? Aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡±


    Mu Feiran looked at her, ¡°Yes, I am biased. But I¡¯m also human and I have people whom I like and


    dislike. I like Lin Che. Why? Is something wrong with that?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    She directly dered that she liked Lin Che.


    However, nobody could object to her.


    She had the right to like whoever she wanted.


    Lin Che blushed, but everyone looked at her with even more jealousy.


    Mu Feiran openly said that she liked Lin Che. What did Lin Che do to make so many big shots like


    her?


    And Mu Feiran was an S-List big shot.


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°And my rtionship with Lin Che has always been very good. She is like a little


    sister to me. I like her because she is a very nice person and she also acts very well. Is there a


    problem with that?¡±


    Nobody said a word.


    They could only see Qin Wanwan stiffen her face but couldn¡¯t freak out. The atmosphere was


    extremely awkward.


    ss finally ended.


    Before Mu Feiran left, she specifically looked at Lin Che, ¡°Press on. I saw that you were still being


    degraded these past few days, but it won¡¯tst long.¡±


    Lin Che was very grateful that Mu Feiran was willing to stand on her side, ¡°Thank you, Sister


    Feiran.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m telling you the truth. My experience is very simr to yours. Keep acting and working hard.


    You won¡¯t be shortchanged.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡±


    After Mu Feiran left, Xiaoqing and Huihui looked at Lin Che, ¡°Howe you¡¯re so close to Mu


    Feiran?¡±


    ¡°Is Mu Feiran also like this in person?¡±


    They crowded around Lin Che and left. None of them noticed that Qin Wanwan was sitting there


    with her fists already clenched together.


    In the afternoon, everyone arrived at the rehearsal room for a rehearsal.


    The teacher was talking about the importance of their acting skills and even specially mentioned


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s acting skills.

 Chapter 423 Her Acting Was Amazing

    Chapter 423 Her Acting Was Amazing


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked with Wanwan a few times. Her acting skills are considered the best out of all these


    actresses. Come, Wanwan. Demonstrate a little for everyone. How will you act out this crying


    scene? Show everybody your ability.¡±


    Qin Wanwan smiled and stood up. She went over, ¡°You¡¯re making me shy with yourpliments,


    Senior. I¡¯m not an expert at crying scenes actually. Just don¡¯tugh at me.¡±


    Everyone watched as Qin Wanwan picked up the script.


    She looked at the script for a while and then started cultivating her expression. Within two minutes,


    her eyes became watery.


    Everyone thought that she was very impressive. She could immerse herself in such a short time.


    After that, Qin Wanwan went limp. Her hands trembled as she looked straight into the pretend-


    camera and recited her lines.


    Her face was in agony as tears rolled down her cheeks. Everyone also started feeling sad as they


    watched her pitiful demeanor.


    The few people at the back couldn¡¯t help but marvel at her.


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s acting skills were indeed impressive. She became so immersed in such a short time


    and her expressions moved the audience.


    When she was done, everyone apuded enthusiastically.


    Qin Wanwan smiled as she stood up and her expression returned to normal. She smiled as she


    wiped her tears away and said to everybody, ¡°Thanks for all your support.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, you cried so convincingly. Your tears even flowed out so quickly.¡±


    ¡°And your performance was so real. It was great.¡±


    The teacher said from behind, ¡°The crying scene is our most basic course. Of course, the basics


    can also be very challenging. Wanwan did a good job and can be considered the model among our


    actresses now. Of course, all of you have to continue working hard too.¡±


    Just then, someone looked at Lin Che and thought about how Mu Feiran praised her so much just


    now. Seeing her stand behind so quietly, she said, ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t Lin Che praised by Senior Mu


    Feiran so much just now? Can Lin Che demonstrate for us too?¡±


    Everyone saw this and also started chiming in as they wanted to see her embarrass herself.


    The crying scene was only such a brief moment. Even if Lin Che performed as well at Qin Wanwan,


    it didn¡¯t prove anything. But if she didn¡¯t perform as well as Qin Wanwan, she would definitely be


    mocked.


    Qin Wanwan also looked behind her and said to Lin Che, ¡°Lin Che, give it a go. It¡¯s just for fun and


    everyone says that your acting skills are very good. Don¡¯t be so secretive. Let us learn from you.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Qin Wanwan, ¡°No thanks. Your acting was already very good. I shouldn¡¯t mess


    things up.¡±


    The teacher saw that everyone was so enthusiastic and he hadn¡¯t worked with Lin Che before. But


    Lin Che¡¯s performance usually didn¡¯t have such strong results. They were all some idol dramas or


    ancient dramas with no great emotional fluctuations. He also couldn¡¯t tell how Lin Che¡¯s acting really


    was like from these shows. So upon seeing Lin Che now, he thought that she indeed knew some


    people who were better than these seniors who became a teacher. However, she wasn¡¯t better than


    Qin Wanwan at anything else.


    Seeing everyone say this, he also said to Lin Che, ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Che. Let us see your


    performance. We¡¯ll see if it¡¯s good or bad.¡±


    Lin Che took a deep breath and looked at the teacher, ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll give it a go.¡±


    Lin Che received the script and looked at the words on it. It said that the female lead found out that


    the male lead who was the emperor went missing in the rebellion war. This left her as a widow and


    her orphaned children to face a thousand soldiers and horses outside. A feeling of sorrow filled her.


    Lin Che looked quietly and then lifted her head, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Then you can begin.¡± Everyone was waiting to see what she was going to do.


    Lin Che looked ahead with a withered expression. Her eyes were hollow as if she had just lost


    everyone around her.


    She stepped forward, but her legs were weak and she fell on the ground. She propped herself up


    with the step. She wanted to get up but she couldn¡¯t. The veins on her hands were trembling as if


    she was trying her best, but she still couldn¡¯t get up.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After a long while, time seemed to be frozen there, undisturbed by anyone else.


    She reached an arm out again, her lips quivering as she looked ahead. But her face didn¡¯t have any


    other expression. There only was that shaking shoulder that made people feel that this seemingly


    strong woman was still trying to be strong.


    She opened her mouth and called out the male lead¡¯s name, ¡°Nianchu¡­ Nianchu¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, for you, I¡¯ll watch over thisnd.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡±


    Her voice fell and teardrops were already rolling down her face.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws instantly dropped as they looked at Lin Che with stunned expressions.


    She clearly didn¡¯t have any expression just now, and her eyes weren¡¯t even red. However, they


    suddenly teared up the moment she stopped talking.


    They could imagine that she nned when her tears would fall: not too early or not toote. This


    moment was just right to show the female lead¡¯s strength, will, and her love for the male lead. She


    loved him so much that she would hold her tears for him at any time. Only at thest moment after


    she strengthened her own beliefs to protect thend for him did her tears really fall.


    Lin Che finished the scene.


    Everyone didn¡¯t seem to realize it until someone at the back yelled, ¡°Good!¡±


    After that, everyone then started pping.


    To control one¡¯s tears ording to one¡¯s own timing was extremely difficult and they were naturally


    all aware of it.


    There were many times when the control of emotions would not be able to keep up with the rhythm.


    Thus, many actresses now could only rely on cut scenes toplete the whole scene when they


    couldn¡¯t control their emotions.


    However, Lin Che hadplete control over her own emotions.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che in awe. The teacher also couldn¡¯t help but push up his sses. He


    looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°Lin Che, I didn¡¯t expect your acting to be so remarkable. However, this


    is only the basics in drama school. You still need to work hard.¡±


    Everyone could hear that the teacher was simply talking a load of bull. It was totally different from


    when he praised Qin Wanwan endlessly. Now, Lin Che acted so well that she didn¡¯t lose out to


    those veterans. That was very rarely seen among actresses. However, he said it as if this was only


    natural.


    He was obviously biased.


    Qin Wanwan looked at Lin Che from behind. Her expression was ugly for a while before it finally


    returned to normal.


    Those TV dramas really didn¡¯t fully showcase Lin Che¡¯s acting skills. And it was actually clear that


    her acting skills in Gu Jingyu¡¯s movie this time was really going to be on another level.


    After this, everyone looked at Lin Che with a lot more respect.


    However, everyone still believed that Lin Che drugged Qin Wanwan and it indeed wasn¡¯t right.


    Thus, it was normal for her to be degraded.


    After all, Lin Che basically admitted it herself. Why else would she give in and suddenly back out


    from the awards?

 Chapter 424 Isnt She Silently Admitting By Backing Out From The Awards

    Chapter 424 Isn''t She Silently Admitting By Backing Out From The Awards


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che was not concerned about it. As the teacher said, this kind of crying scene was only just the


    basics in drama school. However, the more basic the skill, the harder it was to act.


    After ss, everyone watched Lin Che leave first and then said to Qin Wanwan, ¡°Isn¡¯t she going


    against you on purpose? You casually acted once and she immediately gave her all to act too. What


    did she take it for, apetition?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! She¡¯s too cunning. She¡¯s intentionallyparing herself with you.¡±


    ¡°When she saw that you were attending the training, she also quickly threw herself in. Now, she has


    revealed her fox tail. She is here topete with you.¡±


    Qin Wanwan still smiled and said, ¡°Not at all. She¡¯s very good at acting.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t at your best either, Wanwan. You were only casually acting for a demonstration.¡±


    Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything and silently admitted to it.


    Everyone said menacingly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Lin Che to make a personal apology. Wanwan, don¡¯t ever


    let her off just because she volunteered to drop out of the awards. Backing out from the awards is


    not enough. She must apologize.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she apologizes or not. We are all friends,¡± Qin Wanwan smiled and looked in the


    direction where Lin Che left. However, there was noughter in her eyes.


    After it ended, Qin Wanwan immediately called her manager.


    ¡°I want her to apologize right now. Use whatever method you can. I want a personal apology from


    her!¡±


    Sister Lin said, ¡°Forget it, Wanwan. Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re going to be up for the awards next.


    We¡¯ve already prepared the gown and makeup for you. The news will be out soon.¡±


    Qin Wanwan heard the manager say this and wasforted.


    As the manager said, news about her was out very quickly.


    In the images, Qin Wanwan was beautiful and graceful as she walked in the schoolpound. She


    said that she was going to join the awards and they said that she had a high chance of winning the


    grand award. She shyly said that they would only know when the time came.


    But the newsmentary already followed the instructions of Qin Wanwan, saying that Qin


    Wanwan was ranked among the top few and the odds of her winning was almost certain.


    Qin Wanwan really dominated the news.


    In addition, the news didn¡¯t forget to mention afterward that Lin Che¡¯s ranking fell to the teens before


    she dropped out of the awards. She probably wasn¡¯t going to be able topete for the awards if


    she didn¡¯t back out, so it was for the best.


    In one moment, Qin Wanwan¡¯s name was brought all the way up while Lin Che was conveniently


    trampled on.


    They even said that Lin Che¡¯s voluntary withdrawal was already proof that she admitted to the


    drugging matter, so thepany wanted her to drop out as a punishment.


    The reporters went to interview Lin Che¡¯s financialpany. The financialpany was vague and


    didn¡¯t admit nor deny it. Netizens immediately said that that was silent admittance and it was indeed


    a punishment.


    When the news was hot, Lin Che did not make a sound. She didn¡¯t appear at all.


    Gu Jingze was now with Lin Che.


    He suddenly called Lin Che in the afternoon and said that he wanted to see her.


    Lin Che quickly came out of the school. Upon seeing Gu Jingze arrive, she happily ran over to him.


    There weren¡¯t any good ces near the school, so they simply found a caf¨¦. They cleared everyone


    out from the caf¨¦ in a short time, leaving only the Gu household¡¯s attendants and his bodyguards.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I know you¡¯re still in school and I figured that the food wouldn¡¯t be good. I brought


    you some.¡±


    Touched, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°You¡¯re right. The food in our school is extremely bad. It¡¯s


    worse than in other schools. When I was a student here, it was just like this. It never changed.¡±


    Seeing Lin Che eat until her mouth was stained with food, Gu Jingzeughed. Actually, he also felt


    that eating alone at home was no longer that enjoyable. He might as well havee to look for Lin


    Che.


    Watching her eat suddenly made him hungry too. He gestured for his attendants to prepare another


    portion and he ate with Lin Che.


    Was she the only woman on Earth who could spike his appetite with her unmorous eating


    habits?


    *


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Eat more.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t starve myself. These few days have been


    worrying, but it didn¡¯t affect my eating. Think about it. If I starved myself, they would be even


    happier. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let them be that happy.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked quietly at her, ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it any longer, I can help you any time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯ll be no meaning in that. I want these attacks today to be smacked right in their faces. I¡¯ll let


    them think that they won in these next few days. Soon enough, I¡¯ll show them,¡± Lin Che clenched


    her fist and said. ¡°Alright, I told you that you didn¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    After both of them ate, the outsiders watched Gu Jingze leave.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and pulled her into his arms.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her for a few days, but she still seemed rather chubby. It looked like the matter really


    didn¡¯t affect her. He believed that he didn¡¯t have to worry that much.


    Lin Che leaned into him and felt him. He gazed at her forehead and caressed her face with one


    hand. When his fingers reached her lips, he quietly nted a kiss on her.


    Lin Che was surprised and almost wanted to push him away. Seriously, what if people saw them?


    ¡°There are people everywhere, Gu Jingze.¡± He really loved doing that recently, teasing her in


    inappropriate situations.


    Gu Jingze looked around the empty space, ¡°What people?¡±


    Indeed, the people around them were cleared by him using some unknown method.


    However, those bodyguards were people too.


    ¡°The bodyguards¡­ There are so many¡­¡±


    ¡°They are already used to it.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?!¡±


    ¡°Then they can start getting used to it,¡± Gu Jingze said as he bit her lip harder.


    As if longing for her, he kissed her and did not leave any part of her lips untouched.


    He only released her after some time. Catching his breath, his forehead pressed against hers and


    his deep eyes stared quietly into hers. Those eyes were always as deep and mysterious as the


    ocean.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It also made Lin Che feel that as long as he was by her side, she could ovee any obstacle.


    Because no matter what she still had his support.


    This very mature sense of security also made her surprised. However, she simply and gradually felt


    safe with him.


    Those eyes were also way too sexy. She looked at him and slowly, her breath became heavier.


    At this moment.


    The bodyguards shielded Lin Che and took her away. Gu Jingze then left the ce quietly. The cafe


    reopened and nobody knew who was here. They only knew that it was a very capable person who


    made everyone leave because he wanted to eat here.


    ¡ª


    At night in the dormitory, Qin Wanwan looked at Lin Che. She even smiled as she approached Lin


    Che and said, ¡°I saw your acting today and I really thought that you were good. Did you learn it in a


    drama school?¡±

 Chapter 425 Whacked In The Face On Awards Day

    Chapter 425 Whacked In The Face On Awards Day


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che fiddled with her phone and said, ¡°Not really. I learn wherever I go.¡±


    Qin Wanwan saw that Lin Che didn¡¯t really pay attention to her, so she went back to her bed.


    Looking at Lin Che, she thought resentfully,


    The next day.


    Qin Wanwan set out to attend the ceremony and specially asked for a day off.


    Her red dress looked extremely outstanding in front of the cameras.


    Qin Wanwan released news about Lin Che drugging her when it was so close to the awards period.


    It instantly made her name more known. Her clear victim image also gained her a lot of sympathy


    votes. Thus, this also invited a lot of attention.


    Reporters immediately swarmed around. They looked at Qin Wanwan and asked, ¡°Do you feel


    confident about the award tonight?¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°I never was, but I¡¯ll definitely be surprised if I do get it.¡±


    ¡°What do you think about Lin Che dropping out of the awards?¡±


    Qin Wanwan replied, ¡°I think that it¡¯s a pity.¡±


    ¡°Why did she suddenly drop out? Did you guys really have an agreement?¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure actually. She didn¡¯t tell me beforehand even though we¡¯re


    staying in the same room now. But she isn¡¯t in a good mood now and she doesn¡¯t seem to want to


    talk to anyone, so I didn¡¯t disturb her either and ask these loaded questions. Anyway, I was also


    very shocked when I saw the news.¡±


    This clearly meant that the backing out was indeed ridiculous and misleading. If there was no other


    reason to back out, wasn¡¯t it because of Qin Wanwan¡¯s matter then? Furthermore, Qin Wanwan


    also said that although they were sharing a room, Lin Che was already ignoring her now.


    This hinted that Lin Che was really not gracious; she was still angry even though she was in the


    wrong.


    The reporters asked again, ¡°What about the drugging case? Was it true?¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve already passed this case on to the police and my


    company to handle. I have been busy studying recently and haven¡¯t had the time to bother about


    this.¡±


    ¡°Then, is the agreement true or not?¡±


    ¡°My manager did look up her manager to talk about the case, but I¡¯m not sure about any concrete


    agreement. It was not long after their talk that she basically dropped out of the selection for the


    awards,¡± Qin Wanwan said.


    Everybody heard this and the lights shed more furiously. They shoved their microphones toward


    her, thinking that the message in her words was all too clear. This was silent admittance. Lin Che


    backed out of the selection because that was an agreement.


    After that, Qin Wanwan¡¯s manager came to block the reporters off, telling them to back off and stop


    squeezing.


    ¡°Since she dropped out, just leave it as that. It has nothing to do with us. Her ranking for the award


    already dropped, to begin with. Don¡¯t push it onto us, please. She couldn¡¯t necessarily attend the


    awards.¡±


    This speech was so direct that the media was stunned.


    The media was naturally ecstatic as they realized that this was not a wasted trip today. They had


    things to write about when they headed back.


    But at this moment, heavy news was suddenly published by a mediapany.


    The list of nominees for the Gold Medal Award was announced today.


    Lin Che sessfully entered the list of nominees with her uing movie. She qualified for Best


    Female Lead.


    The entire floor was stunned.


    ¡°Lin Che qualified for the Gold Medal Award?¡±


    ¡°No way! Lin Che got in?¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡±


    ¡°The news just came out. Why are you guys still here filming the awards? Did you forget that today


    was the Gold Medal Award¡¯s nominees list announcement?¡±


    The reporters mumbled, ¡°Everyone said that Lin Che dropped out of the awards because of her


    ranking¡­ But she went to take part in the Gold Medal Award. She probably wouldn¡¯t bother about


    some grand award.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If she wins the Gold Medal Award, she¡¯ll be the queen of movies. Inparison to


    the Gold Medal Award, the grand award is nothing. Who cares about it?¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯d want the Gold Medal Award. The grand award is just for fun while the yearly


    winners for the Gold Medal Award go down in history. They can¡¯t be the same.¡±


    On stage, Qin Wanwan¡¯s expression was awkward. Her manager was also at a loss.


    Lin Che qualified for the Gold Medal Award?


    Howe nobody told them about this?


    This Yu Minmin¡­ She hid it way too well.


    Immediately, nobody bothered about Qin Wanwan and today¡¯s grand award again.


    They already began thinking of their write-up. Lin Che was silent in the past few days. In addition,


    the rumor that she backed out of the awards was because she was afraid of being embarrassed


    due to her drop in rankings. It was now known that she backed out because she wanted to


    participate in the selection for the Gold Medal Award. She was busy preparing for the selections and


    that was why she didn¡¯t participate in the grand award.


    This piece of news instantly nketed the entire entertainment circle. Everyone saw Lin Che¡¯s


    sudden nomination and also tried to look for Lin Che.


    However, Lin Che remained unseen. She only posted on Weibo that she was continuing her studies


    in school. She thanked the Gold Medal Award jury for believing in her and she was very surprised.


    Whether she was going to win the award or not, she was already very satisfied today.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che¡¯s official blog posted a message that made the situation turn around even


    more.


    The blog said:


    Regarding the reports over the past few days that imed that Lin Che poisoned Miss Qin Wanwan


    using illegal drugs, this blog dived deep into the matter. It was discovered that the said drug can


    only cause changes to the skin if more than 300ml of it was consumed at one time. However, if the


    drug is not continually consumed, the skin will return to normal and there will be no permanent


    damage. This also means that the few millimeters found could never be strong enough to affect


    Miss Qin¡¯s skin and it would not disfigure her. This is because if the drug is consumed in too little a


    quantity, diarrhea will ur very quickly. It can never induce symptoms such as vomiting,


    convulsions, and more. Neither can it induce any other responses. Thus, we have reason to believe


    that Miss Qin¡¯s vomiting and convulsions that day could have been due to other medicines and not


    this type. Moving forward, we hope that Miss Qin¡¯s manager can investigate this matter properly and


    look into all the people close to Miss Qin. Otherwise, someone else might drug Miss Qin, causing


    her to vomit and convulse even though she only had a minor cold that day.


    In any case, Lin Che has absolutely no reason to use that tiny amount of drug to tarnish her own


    reputation. As for why her reputation could suddenly be tarnished, we will continue to investigate.


    Regarding the shady media reports that caused ourpany¡¯s Lin Che to be misunderstood and


    insulted, we will be filing awsuit against all those responsible and will seek justice for Lin Che.


    The Inte went crazy again.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Some said, ¡°This is a huge smack in Qin Wanwan¡¯s face this time. Framed? More like self-


    orchestrated.¡±


    ¡°It was even said that Lin Che dropped out of the awards. It was clearly because she didn¡¯t care


    about the awards.¡±


    ¡°Let Qin Wanwan go for the awards. I think this award is also really useless. I¡¯m not going to watch


    it anyway.¡±

 Chapter 426 It Was Difficult To Adjust To The Plot Twist

    Chapter 426 It Was Difficult To Adjust To The Plot Twist


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°I¡¯m not watching either. It¡¯s not some influential award anyway. It¡¯s just for fun and there is really no


    meaning in it.¡±


    The Literary Awards expressed that they felt very wronged. Because of Qin Wanwan¡¯s matter, it


    caused everyone to look down on the awards.


    However, it indeed wasn¡¯t a big dealpared to the Gold Medal Award.


    On the day of the Literary Awards, many people still turned up. But seeing Qin Wanwan sit there,


    everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed for her.


    Initially, they wanted to participate in the Literary Awards to get some coverage. Now, they felt rather


    regretful and embarrassed to attend the event. They suddenly felt as if the grand award was very


    low.


    On that night, Qin Wanwan didn¡¯te in first ce for the grand award. Another veteran actress


    recently got married and gave birth, garnering a lot of support in an instant and pushing her up to


    the first ce.


    The next day.


    Lin Che¡¯s news was everywhere while Qin Wanwan¡¯s participation in the grand award only took up a


    small section of the papers as if it was just a casual mention.


    In the office, Sister Lin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way either. Wanwan, don¡¯t panic.


    We didn¡¯t anticipate it this time, so we were overshadowed by her. It definitely won¡¯t happen again


    next time. How could we have known that she would quietly run off to the Gold Medal Award


    selections and actually qualify?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Get out!¡± Qin Wanwan gritted her teeth as she looked at the report in front of her,


    her face turning green and purple.


    Meanwhile, at Lin Che¡¯s side.


    When she reached the school, everyone looked at the freshly vindicated Lin Che. They felt guilty for


    treating her so wrongfully the past few days. Thus, when they saw her now, they greeted her,


    cheered her on and congratted her from afar.


    Lin Che was refreshed and she felt as if the weather was suddenly a lot better today.


    Upon entering the ssroom, the teachers saw Lin Che and didn¡¯t dare to give her dirty looks


    again. They said to her passionately, ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re here. I saw the news of you being nominated


    for Best Female Lead. Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re young and promising. Keep up the good work.¡±


    Lin Che still hadn¡¯t forgotten how they previously looked down on her and were practicing favorites


    with Qin Wanwan. She smiled coldly to them and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± She then went straight to her seat.


    The students quickly surrounded Lin Che and said, ¡°When you be the queen of movies this


    time, I¡¯ll be a ssmate of the queen of movies.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Who would have thought that I would know the queen of movies? This is really unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°Press on, Lin Che. We¡¯ll be rooting for you in the future.¡±


    Everyone really thought that Lin Che was very capable. They really admired her and envied her.


    She was so young, but she was just like a big shot celebrity who took up the entire cover page. She


    was almost bing a household name.


    Lin Che was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that the infamy and turn of events would lead


    her to gain a lot more fans in an instant. Her reputation had also grown once again because she


    made it into the city news. Many reader¡¯s who previously didn¡¯t read the entertainment news or


    watched TV dramas all knew who Lin Che was now.


    Should she be thanking Qin Wanwan for this?


    It was too bad that Qin Wanwan didn¡¯te to ss at all as it was said that she left for medical


    treatment.


    In the end, the teachers said that the training would finish in two weeks. By then, they required


    everyone to perform in a talent show as part of the final exam.


    Lin Che was distressed again. She really didn¡¯t have any talent that she could show. She watched


    her ssmates talk excitedly about what they were going to do and she began to worry.


    At night, Qin Wanwan finally came to school. Although it was only just one day, she looked as if she


    lost weight.


    Everyone was eating pumpkin seeds while watching TV in the dormitory when they saw Qin


    Wanwan enter. They were stunned.


    Qin Wanwan came in and asked, ¡°What are you guys chatting about?¡±


    Xiaoqing replied awkwardly, ¡°Oh, we¡¯re watching TV.¡±


    Qin Wanwan came in and walked towards Lin Che.


    A few of them became nervous. They were worried that she would cause trouble with Lin Che.


    They misunderstood Lin Che over the past few days and thought she was very bad. However, after


    the misunderstanding was cleared, they looked back on hindsight and thought that she was actually


    very nice. She was humble and especially easy to get close to.


    Although she was already a very famous star, she still ate pumpkin seeds and chatted with them.


    She was friendly and didn¡¯t despise them at all.


    Thus, they wanted to protect Lin Che instead.


    However, it appeared that Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Lin Che. She only sat


    beside Lin Che and said to her, ¡°Oh right, congrattions on your nomination for Gold Medal


    Award. It¡¯s really something. You qualified in your first movie.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I was also very surprised, ¡°Lin Che said emotionlessly.


    Qin Wanwan then said, ¡°Oh right. I saw the report about the issue this time. It turned out that Sister


    Lin misunderstood you. I¡¯ll apologize to you on Sister Lin¡¯s behalf. You won¡¯t be angry with me,


    right?¡±


    Since she said that, what else could Lin Che say? She could only look at her and say, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m


    not angry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡±


    Everyone saw that nothing happened with Qin Wanwan, so they then heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue ying.¡±


    Just then, someone¡¯s phone rang. Xiaoqing said, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we y a game. When


    someone¡¯s phone rings, she must let the person beside her answer it. Hehe, how about it?¡±


    Everyone heard this and thought that this game was very interesting. They immediately agreed.


    At this moment, Qin Wanwan¡¯s phone rang.


    Actually, Lin Che and Qin Wanwan definitely received a lot of phone calls since they were more


    popr and there were more people looking for them.


    When they heard Qin Wanwan¡¯s phone ring, everyone immediately cheered and someone behind


    picked it up.


    Unfortunately, this call was merely from her home¡¯s nanny, asking about theyout at home.


    Everyone thought that it was boring. Lin Che¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xiaoqing who was sitting behind Lin Che immediately said, ¡°Oh my, this is great. I¡¯m going to pick


    this up. Hey, Dearest Hubby? No way, Lin Che, is this your boyfriend? It¡¯s so cringy.¡±


    Lin Che blushed as she forgot that she had saved Gu Jingze¡¯s contact under those words.


    Thankfully, nobody wondered if she was married or not, since boyfriends and girlfriends often called


    each other wifey and hubby nowadays.


    Lin Che immediately said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±


    Xiaoqing was not willing to let her go. She immediately answered the phone.


    She even put it on speaker.


    ¡°Hello,¡± a low voice sounded from the other side.


    That low cello-like voice was so maic and intoxicating.


    This voice was really pleasant.


    Xiaoqing said, ¡°Ah, is this Lin Che¡¯s hubby? We¡¯re her ssmates.¡±


    The person on the other end was silent.


    Lin Che thought that she was done for.


    ¡°Hang up, hang up. This is annoying.¡±


    Xiaoqing held her phone and quickly stood up, ¡°Lin Che is now in our hands. If you want her back,


    bring some snacks over. Otherwise, Lin Che will be ours.¡±


    After a long while, the voice then said lightly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you guys some snacks.¡±


    ¡°Ah, really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lin Che quickly snatched the phone over.

 Chapter 427 So Suave When Sending Treats

    Chapter 427 So Suave When Sending Treats


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Xiaoqing already ran back happily, ¡°That was so cool. Lin Che¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s voice sounds so nice.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, we all heard it. You don¡¯t have to keep harping on it.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, his voice is so pleasant. He could probably impregnate us just with his voice.¡±


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at them.


    They thought that Gu Jingze would take the conversation as a joke. Little did they expect to


    suddenly hear some noises outside after some time.


    When Xiaoqing opened the door, there were already people carrying huge boxes of snacks and


    treats walking in.


    ¡°Miss Lin Che? These are some treats delivered from the Penins Hotel. Please ept it.¡±


    Huihui eximed, ¡°Wow, treats from the Penins Hotel? No way. Since when did they do


    delivery?¡±


    Another student also said, ¡°These must be expensive. I¡¯ve been there once to try their food. One


    small strawberry pie alone costs 5000 yuan.¡±


    ¡°Wow. They delivered so much here this time! It must have been expensive.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at what kind of abilities one has to have to make the Penins Hotel


    deliver here??¡±


    Everyone opened the exquisite box and looked at the treats inside. They were amazed and looked


    at Lin Che with even more envy.


    It turned out that Lin Che had such a wealthy boyfriend.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be silly enough to tell others outside.


    It was a rule in this circle. Some things could never be leaked to outsiders.


    But still, this didn¡¯t stop them from envying her.


    On the other hand, Qin Wanwan looked at everyone sucking up to Lin Che and praising her.


    They were filled with curiosity about Lin Che¡¯s boyfriend but didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    It was as if Lin Che was already the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t like the


    feeling of being defeated, but she could only watch from the side.


    It was her fault that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend who could send treats from Penins Hotel any


    time.


    Qin Wanwan was also curious about this.


    Seeing Lin Chee over, she asked, ¡°Who was that just now? Gu Jingyu?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s not any special person.¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell even if I know about it. Gu Jingyu indeed has the capability to make


    Penins Hotel deliver food, but that voice didn¡¯t sound like Gu Jingyu¡¯s. Or perhaps he sounds


    different on the phone.¡±


    Lin Che only smiled and ate the treats. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more.


    Seeing that Lin Che wasn¡¯t ready to talk about it. Qin Wanwan could only look at the food Lin Che¡¯s


    boyfriend sent. She didn¡¯t want to eat any of it and she didn¡¯t know if that person was Gu Jingyu or


    not. However, regardless of who it was, it already made Qin Wanwan very angry that Lin Che had


    such a wealthy boyfriend that made people jealous.


    ¡ª


    On the other hand, Lin Che quickly ran out and spoke to the deliverymen, ¡°Thank you, guys. Oh


    right, here¡¯s a tip for you.¡± Lin Che thought that they should receive some tips foring all the way


    here from such a high-end ce.


    However, when she took out the money, two of them quickly said, ¡°No need, Mrs. Gu. It¡¯s our honor


    to be able to deliver to you.¡±


    Another person also quickly replied, ¡°Yes, yes. If Mr. Gu finds out that we epted your money, we


    probably won¡¯t be able to stay in C Nation anymore.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Please keep your money. We¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    They quickly bowed to Lin Che and slipped away.


    Lin Che had no choice but to keep the money. She thought it was strange that they seemed so


    afraid.


    After that, Lin Che took out her phone and quickly called Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Did you received the treats?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. I wanted to give them a tip but they didn¡¯t ept it. I heard that these treats are very


    high-end. They made an exception for me, so I felt bad about it.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    He thought, T


    Lin Che said, ¡°How can that be? They never do deliveries. Oh yes, thank you for making the special


    delivery for us.¡±


    ¡°Is this how you¡¯re going to thank me?¡± Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che froze, ¡°Huh?¡±


    Gu Jingze said in his low voice, ¡°Come down. Now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Che was stunned. She quickly went to the window and looked down. A lone car was already


    parked below and that man, like a refreshing breeze, leaned against the car as he stood there and


    looked up.


    Lin Che was ted.


    She didn¡¯t expect him toe.


    She quickly ran down and dashed toward Gu Jingze.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± she smiled as she looked at him.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s lips curled up. He smiled and immediately pulled Lin Che into the car.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing¡­ There are people¡­¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Gu Jingze was already on top of her, steadily looking into her eyes in the dark.


    Lin Che lifted her head to see. The chauffeur was not there.


    He was already prepared.


    Thinking about this and looking back at Gu Jingze who seemed to be floating on top of her, Lin


    Che¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Y-y-you¡­ What are you trying to do now?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do?¡±


    ¡°How¡­ How could I know¡­¡±


    ¡°Nevermind. You¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± Gu Jingze said as he grabbed her hands and gently raised


    them up. With their fingers intertwined, he bit her earlobe, sending shivers down her body.


    ¡°I want to eat you¡­¡± he said quietly. Then, he bit her neck, leaving marks on her skin.


    Lin Che already couldn¡¯t hold it in. Actually, she also missed him. She missed his touch, his smell,


    his sexy body, and his wless skin. She missed the joy his kisses brought to her, each one ever so


    intoxicating.


    In any case, his body was full of unforgettable merits that it was really¡­ inevitably intoxicating.


    In her heart, she was telling herself that they couldn¡¯t. What if someone came along¡­ However, she


    already lost control of her body and fell deep into the abyss with him¡­


    ¡ª


    The next day, Lin Che saw the other nominees for Best Female Lead. Two were movie big shots


    and one was a neer but had already acted in two roles. Lin Che was one of the most


    inexperienced ones.


    Lin Che immediately felt a mountainous pressure on her.


    Sheined to Yu Minmin over the phone, ¡°My nomination was very powerful and instantly left


    everyone speechless, but I think I really can¡¯t win this award. You won¡¯t be angry if I don¡¯t win, right?


    You¡¯re already Madam President now, so you shouldn¡¯t care if I win or not, right?¡±


    ¡°Go to Hell. Just do your best. Also, I might just beat you up if you mention ¡®Madam President¡¯ one


    more time!¡±


    Yu Minmin still wasn¡¯t ustomed to being addressed as Madam President.


    However, the agenda of the presidential wedding was already brought up.


    The day drew closer and closer. After she handled Lin Che¡¯s case this time, the president¡¯s wedding


    ceremony was also finally here.


    On this day, Gu Jingze also called Lin Che early, saying that they would attend the wedding


    together.

 Chapter 428 The Presidents Wedding Was Eye Catching

    Chapter 428 The Presidents Wedding Was Eye Catching


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che took a day off from the teacher. Everyone looked at Lin Che and asked where she was


    going.


    Only Qin Wanwan knew a little. Although she was only guessing and hadn¡¯t got any evidence, she


    still secretly asked Lin Che, ¡°Are you going to the president¡¯s wedding ceremony?¡±


    Lin Che looked at Qin Wanwan. How strange. She had been cold towards Qin Wanwan all this time.


    How could Qin Wanwan still act as if nothing happened at all?


    Lin Che replied, ¡°You are thinking too much.¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Jingyu going to the wedding? It¡¯s normal if he brings you along anyway.


    It¡¯s really not bad if you get to know some Gu family members and go to such a high-end ce.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Haha.¡±


    She waved her hand dismissively and left. Qin Wanwan gritted her teeth and thought,


    This kind of event was something people like Qin Wanwan could never imagine.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was picked up by Gu Jingze and she went to change into an appropriate gown.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be meeting some scrubby politicians today. Just follow behind me when the timees,¡± Gu


    Jingze instructed her.


    Lin Che could only say speechlessly, ¡°Those are important people. Don¡¯t talk about them in such a


    scornful tone.¡±


    When they reached their destination, they saw the extremely sturdy men who were usually seen on


    TV. They went up to Gu Jingze and chatted with him, ¡°Mr. Gu, you honor us with your presence. We


    have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Lin Che felt as if this was all an illusion.


    Thinking about how she was with someone who could easily influence the politicians of C Nation,


    she was still in disbelief.


    However, she turned to look at the man beside her. Everything was iparably true.


    However, at the next moment, he tugged her along and they entered the center of the zed Tile


    Pce.


    The wedding was divided into several segments. First was the ritual for worshipping the ancestors.


    Next was the photo taking session at the entrance of zed Tile Pce. Then, they were going to


    greet the guests from the top balcony.


    Yu Minmin looked at the itinerary and was already feeling overwhelmed.


    The clothes on her body were so heavy and the train was so long that it was hard to ept.


    When Lin Che wanted to enter, the people outside wanted to stop her.


    A person behind quickly said, ¡°This is Mrs. Gu.¡±


    The zed Tile Pce guards froze. They quickly greeted her and opened the door, apologizing to


    Lin Che.


    Lin Che quickly dismissed them and went inside.


    Yu Minmin finally saw a familiar face. She asked, ¡°Are there a lot of people outside?¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t that many but trust me, all the citizens will be watching on


    TV.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Yu Minmin looked at the guards and said, ¡°It looks like they are all rather scared of Gu


    Jingze.¡±


    Lin Che asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why? What would they be scared of Gu Jingze for?¡±


    ¡°I heard the staff in zed Tile Pce say that they¡¯re very scared of Gu Jingze because he¡¯s very


    aloof. Anyway, did you see what happened when they heard that it was you? None of them dared to


    stop you. They even quickly greeted you and let you in. I¡¯m telling you that you¡¯re the first person in


    so many days who made them have some facial expressions.¡±


    ¡°Oh please. I see that you¡¯re not nervous now?¡±


    ¡°Of course not¡­¡±


    After a while, Yu Minmin¡¯s mother and brother arrived.


    A guard came to inform her that both of them were already brought in. Yu Minmin quickly went out


    to receive her family.


    Her mother and brother changed into proper attire and their clothes matched them very well. They


    must have been prepared beforehand.


    Her mother looked around as she walked, seemingly still in disbelief, ¡°There are so many people,


    Minmin. Are they all here for the wedding?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mom. Just listen to the arrangementter on and don¡¯t bother about these people.


    They all came from various ces to attend the wedding.¡±


    Her brother also said, ¡°Wow, Sis, you¡¯re really beautiful. This ce is so huge too. Is this the zed


    Tile Pce? Oh my God, I¡¯m actually standing inside the zed Tile Pce. Seriously, I told my


    ssmates and none of them believed me. Will I appear on TVter? Once I¡¯m on TV, I¡¯m going to


    say hi to my ssmates and tell them that this is all real. I¡¯m in the zed Tile Pce.¡±


    Yu Minmin speechlessly said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make a fool of yourselfter. I won¡¯t being to your


    rescue if the guards take you away.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s face was still stunned. She had never seen such a scene. Although she was very


    excited about it, she also began to feel nervous.


    ¡°Minmin, when I went out, all those people were so envious of me. They said that your wedding


    today is considered the wedding of the Century. The entire country and the entire world is watching.


    Your wedding is so huge.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It should be just a report for the country. It won¡¯t cover too much. The international


    news will probably only make a brief report, but it won¡¯t be too extensive either.¡±


    ¡°The whole country is really going to watch your wedding then. Oh my, seriously. Minmin, you are


    really the pride of our family now. You have no idea what the neighbors are saying. They used to


    look down on us because your dad is a gambler. Now, every one of them said that I raised a good


    daughter. Sigh, Minmin. This is fantastic.¡±


    Her brother also said, ¡°I¡¯ll get to see Mr. Presidentter! Can I take a photo with him? And he¡¯ll be


    my brother-inw. Can I call him Brother-inw?¡±


    Yu Minmin waspletely at a loss for words.


    They seemed to be more excited than herself.


    Just then, her brother realized that Lin Che was there.


    ¡°Wow, Lin Che. Hello, hello. I¡¯m Yu Chengcheng and I¡¯m your fan. I think that you¡¯re way too


    gorgeous. I even joined your fan club.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che chuckled as she looked at him. ¡°You must be Minmin¡¯s little brother. You look quite like


    her.¡±


    Her brother blushed as he looked at her and asked, ¡°Can I take a picture with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course, you can,¡± Lin Che took a picture with him.


    Her brother said, ¡°My sister is really¡­ She¡¯s a manager herself. I asked her to take me along to see


    some stars but she refused. Can I show this photo to other people? I want to show it to my


    ssmates. They¡¯ll definitely be shocked.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    He was ecstatic. He looked at Lin Che and said shyly, ¡°You look better in real life. Really.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Yu Minmin saw that it was about time. She said to the two of them, ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you guys go


    take a rest first? We still need to do some stuff.¡±


    The ceremony was going to start soon and Lin Che kept Yu Minminpany here.


    When it began, the parade lined up outside and fired their guns. Then, Yu Minmin finally appeared


    in front of the cameras.


    Yu Minmin smiled. Her long gown looked extremely gracious and beautiful diamonds dotted her


    slender neck. Her exposed corbone looked sexy but at the same time did notck elegance.


    Yu Minmin looked up at Gu Jingming on the other end. His neat presidential suit was extremely chic


    and bold. That handsome face was also beautifully decorated.


    That pair of dark eyes were like the starry night sky that glistened in the dark. His chiseled face was


    also especially outstanding.


    Looking at the camera, he revealed a subtle smile that already made people fawn over him.


    He looked good, but he was just too aloof.

 Chapter 429 They Got Married

    Chapter 429 They Got Married


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin tried to walk in those 15-centimeter high heels underneath with all her might. It was


    extremely hard. She reached out to him and held onto his hand.


    The ceremony was tedious and too nerve-wracking that she couldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    In the eyes of an outsider, this wedding was really eye-catching. There was a huge turnout.


    On TV, the reporters were filled with passion. It had been a long time since an event in C Nation


    gained the attention of the entire country, especially one that was a happy asion.


    ¡°What we¡¯re seeing now is that Mr. President has already brought his bride to make an appearance


    at the balcony. They are greeting the audience here.¡±


    ¡°All guests are already present. The president is currently waving to the crowd with his wife.¡±


    ¡°The spectators outside zed Tile Pce have already amassed by the thousands. The


    surrounding guards are currently redirecting the traffic and keeping things in order.¡±


    ¡°The bride is very pretty. She is really gracious and modest. Needless to say, this ordinary but eye-


    catching wedding is making everyone envious.¡±


    In front of the TV.


    ¡°Suya, don¡¯t watch anymore,¡± Fang Zhongmou looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing nice to see. It¡¯s just a


    wedding.¡±


    Yin Suya gazed at the woman standing beside Gu Jingming who was looking at the crowd.


    All these should have been hers before.


    However, she turned him down and pushed it all to someone else.


    Now, she was starting to feel sad and had a tinge of regret. She couldn¡¯t be herself and there were


    many restrictions as Madam President, but¡­ seeing the bride being watched and envied by so


    many people now, Yin Suya felt as if she lost something very important.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. This was what I wanted.¡±


    She was merely a substitute. The Madam President on TV getting all the attention was merely a


    substitute.


    Fang Zhongmou watched the TV. Who would have thought that this woman would actually look


    good on TV?


    She indeed looked like a Madam President.


    ¡ª


    At the prison.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s father watched the event on TV.


    ¡°That¡¯s my daughter! That¡¯s my daughter! My daughter is now Madam President. Sigh, I just knew


    she would be useful one day.¡±


    Everyone heard his promations and turned to look at him. However, they quickly turned back,


    completely ignoring him and taking him as a lunatic.


    ¡°The president¡¯s wedding is big.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Look, there are so many spectators. There were even guns firing. All those at the side are the


    president¡¯s guards and behind are the bodyguards. It¡¯s really a huge event.¡±


    Father Yu watched and grunted, ¡°That is really my daughter. Nevermind if you don¡¯t believe me.


    That is my daughter, Yu Minmin.¡±


    Everybody did not believe that Madam President¡¯s father would be locked up in jail.


    ¡ª


    After the banquet, Yu Minmin was tired to death. Greeting hundred of people outside was really a


    taxing affair.


    After the ceremony, every important guest came to greet Yu Minmin and congratted the


    newlywed couple. Yu Minmin could only reply to them one by one. She knew that these were all


    important figures, but she simply couldn¡¯t keep her spirit up and at the end¡­ She couldn¡¯t


    remember a single person.


    Finally, she returned to the ¡®bridal chamber¡¯ to rest. As she sat there, she was already drifting off.


    By the time Gu Jingming entered, she was already asleep.


    Lying there curled up, her white gown cascaded below.


    Gu Jingming frowned. This was the first time he saw her curled up like a small child. Exhaustion


    was written all over her tired face.


    He wanted to kick her awake, but looking at those tired eyes, he still¡­ carried her up in his arms


    and ced her on the bed.


    ¡ª


    Outside.


    Gu Jingze looked at the exhausted Lin Che.


    She didn¡¯t want to move at all and she sprawled there and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°So, weddings are this


    tiring.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s wedding is already considered scaled down by a lot. He needs to be


    more frugal because he¡¯s the president.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Lin Che pouted. ¡°Thank goodness we didn¡¯t have a wedding.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face darkened, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Is it so bad to have a wedding with me?¡± Gu Jingze pinched her petite face. Lin


    Che quickly replied, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Then why do you seem so unwilling?¡±


    ¡°I just think that holding a wedding is so tiring.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re still unwilling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing. Why wouldn¡¯t I be? Really, I¡¯m especially willing to marry you. I¡¯m willing no


    matter how tiring it is,¡± Lin Che said speechlessly.


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply, seeing her smile appeasingly. He then gradually released her


    cheek.


    Only this woman would actually be unwilling to hold a wedding with him.


    This would be such a joke if anyone heard it.


    Any woman would have rushed to grab even one of his fingers, and yet this woman was actually


    despising him.


    She was indeed a heartless woman!


    Lin Che saw that Gu Jingze¡¯s face was still stiff. She quickly went up to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Are you angry?¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes looked straight ahead. His lower jawline was so stretched that his cheeks looked


    angr and distinct under the refraction of the light. It was so beautiful.


    Her husband looked that handsome even when he was angry.


    Lin Che chuckled. They sat in a private space above, but they weren¡¯t afraid that they would be


    seen. She hugged his arm and swung side to side. She said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been to zed Tile Pce


    before. How about showing me around?¡±


    Gu Jingze grunted and did not move.


    ¡°I won¡¯t get another chance toe here again. It¡¯s so rare to be here. How would I have the cheek


    to tell people that I only went to the hall and don¡¯t know what the inside looked like? How can I show


    off like that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze listened to her pleading voice and finally softened a little.


    Looking at her, he really felt helpless.


    Thus, he got up, took the shawl, and draped it over her shoulders.


    Lin Che was so happy that she hopped from side to side as she walked with him.


    ¡ª


    The zed Tile Pce was very big, but other people were also living in the same building so that


    the ce looked big from the outside. In actual fact, it was not as big as the old Gu family¡¯s house.


    Guards were walking about while Gu Jingze walked inside unimpeded. Nobody stopped him.


    Lin Che looked all around the ce. It looked like a museum and not like a home at all.


    ¡°Big Brother stays here every day?¡±


    ¡°The front is for work. The study room and living room are for meeting important figures. Behind is


    the living quarters, so it will be decorated with more life.¡±


    ¡°Oh. So will Minmin be staying at the back in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not so bad. If she stays at the front, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll dare to move around anymore. All


    these furnishings look extremely expensive.¡±


    Just as she was talking, a voice suddenly called out from behind.


    ¡°Lin Che, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡±


    She turned back to see that it was Shen Youran.

 Chapter 430 Lin Che Actually Attended The Wedding

    Chapter 430 Lin Che Actually Attended The Wedding


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said. ¡°Oh my! Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Chen Yucheng brought me in. I wanted to look for you the moment I got here, but they said that


    you guys are family and were inside, so we realized that we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see you. It


    wasn¡¯t easy but Chen Yucheng finally spoke to President Gu¡¯s bodyguards and they brought us in


    here.¡±


    Shen Youran ran in excitedly, tugging at Lin Che¡¯s hand and saying, ¡°Where is Minmin?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s in the bridal chamber.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha¡­¡± Shen Youran said quietly, ¡°Are they really going to do it? Oh my. The husband¡¯s


    figure looks good, but I wonder¡­ how his technique is.¡±


    The two petite women chatted noisily.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°So where is Doctor Chen?¡±


    Shen Youran then called out behind her, ¡°Chen Yucheng, howe you¡¯re so slow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ming. What¡¯s the hurry?¡± he sauntered toward them. He looked at Gu Jingze and Lin Che


    and said, ¡°President Gu, Mrs. Gu.¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Wow, this ce is really huge but there are a lot of people walking around. It¡¯s


    scary.¡±


    The two of them walked along happily,pletely forgetting about the two men behind.


    Chen Yucheng looked at Gu Jingze and started talking about proper matters in a low voice, ¡°Right,


    have you been investigating the people close to Miss Mo Huiling?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It seems like she is still with Li Mingyu. I saw them togetherst time.¡±


    Gu Jingze was in deep thought, nodding in acknowledgment.


    Inside, Shen Youran said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to attend this wedding. I heard that


    those who coulde are very capable.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Howe Doctor Chen brought you along?¡± Lin Che felt that something was amiss the


    more she thought about it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting a little too close to him?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Youran asked speechlessly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Just look at you. You¡¯re so shy that you¡¯re blushing. Quick! Tell me the truth. What stage have you


    guys progressed to?!¡±


    Shen Youran¡¯s face was red and she could only mumble, ¡°Fine. Actually, he did express that we


    could explore a rtionship but I haven¡¯t agreed.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Che asked. ¡°He¡¯s very nice. Why don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Think about it. A man while eating suddenly says ¡®Your personality and mine


    matches very well psychologically. You admire me while I gain a sense of satisfaction from you. So


    if you¡¯re with me, we¡¯ll be able to fulfill the psychological needs of a lover.¡¯ Do you think I can agree


    with something like that?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This¡­ This was a lot like Chen Yucheng.


    Lin Che said, ¡°He probably just doesn¡¯t know how to express himself. A philomath like him has


    issues in his brain. You must give in a little. Agree to him. He¡¯s not a bad guy. He¡¯s rather good.¡±


    Shen Youran replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that either. I just feel that we are too different. My family conditions


    and his family conditions are worlds apart. We¡¯re not necessarilypatible.¡±


    ¡°How is it different?¡±


    ¡°They are a family of world-renowned doctors while my family is just an ordinary family. And it¡¯s not


    like you don¡¯t know my mom and dad¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, Gu Jingze and I are also worlds apart.¡±


    ¡°At least you¡¯re a rich man¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Illegitimate daughter,¡± Lin Che looked at Shen Youran. ¡°Furthermore, when two people are


    together, the family background isn¡¯t really that important. As long as you¡¯re happy with him and


    he¡¯s good to you, that¡¯s all that matters. I believe that Doctor Chen is very nice to others.¡±


    Shen Youran nodded, ¡°Alright then. Anyway, I¡¯ll think about it seriously.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Good luck!¡±


    ¡ª


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze ended the day together and headed back home.


    On the Inte, this wedding ignited a hugemotion. Apparently, whoever could attend the


    wedding were all very important figures. This was not about how rich a person was. There was a


    very detailed examination of the invitation card, eyes, and fingerprints before they could enter the


    venue.


    Lin Che did not go through such a check probably because she went with Gu Jingze.


    The wedding was live-streamed on Weibo and a tabtion was made on some of the guests.


    Of course, all those on the list were important figures.


    Practically no celebrities attended it apart from Gu Jingyu of course. After all, Gu Jingming was his


    brother. Meanwhile, Mu Feiran also attended the wedding. She apparently went with her boyfriend


    who knew someone there.


    The audience also discovered that Lin Che was actually at the wedding too.


    She was captured standing amongst the crowd.


    In the picture, she was very pretty and she stood all the way at the front.


    Lin Che was also very surprised that someone would specially capture that.


    However, it seemed like she, fortunately, wasn¡¯t caught standing beside Gu Jingze.


    It was probably because Gu Jingze wasn¡¯t beside her at that time or the reporter was worried that a


    picture with Gu Jingze wouldn¡¯t be published, so they intentionally took a photo when Gu Jingze


    wasn¡¯t around.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Lin Che instantly became more high and mighty. She could even attend the


    president¡¯s wedding.


    Some people immediately said that Madam President was the manager who built her up, so she


    probably attended because of this reason. However, Lin Che still fell into the center of attention.


    Lin Che still needed to stay at the dormitory.


    Gu Jingze kissed her by the door. There was still another week of training before it would end.


    But he already wanted to pull her back home right now.


    He looked at her and kissed her again. In case he was really going to act impulsively and bring her


    home, he still patted her head, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going.¡±


    When Lin Che entered the dormitory, everyone immediately surrounded her.


    ¡°Lin Che, I saw the news. You attended the president¡¯s wedding!¡±


    ¡°No wonder you took a day off today. Oh my God. You actually attended the wedding. Did your


    boyfriend take you?¡±


    ¡°Or was it your manager?¡±


    ¡°Madam President must have invited you, right?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of who it was, you were really too grand today. See? Everybody is specting what


    kind of position you hold in the entertainment circle that allowed you to attend the president¡¯s


    wedding. I probably won¡¯t evere close to such high-ss people in my life.¡±


    At the back, Qin Wanwan watched for a long time before approaching. She said to Lin Che, ¡°You¡¯re


    back! You must be tired from the wedding. Yu Minmin was merely your manager and now she¡¯s


    Madam President. What a twist of fate.¡±


    Qin Wanwan was being too obvious in trying to sabotage their rtionship.


    However, she was unaware of Lin Che and Gu Jingze¡¯s rtionship.


    She assumed that Lin Che was just fooling around with Gu Jingyu. She had no idea that Lin Che


    had already mysteriously be Gu Jingze¡¯s wife and she was Mrs. Gu.


    Lin Che also couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin things to her. She only inly said, ¡°Yes, she deserves


    it. She has always been working very hard.¡±


    Lin Che returned to her own bed. But when sheid down, she felt something was not right.


    There was something poking her body and it was extremely painful.


    She immediately jumped up.


    Everyone froze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Che pulled off the covers and saw a thumbtack ced on her bed.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Who could be so evil to put a thumbtack?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 431 Im Here To Take Her Big Sister Position

    Chapter 431 Im Here To Take Her Big Sister Position


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Exactly. Lin Che, are you alright? Quick! See if you¡¯re hurt.¡±


    Qin Wanwan looked at Lin Che from across.


    ¡°Little Che, how can you be so careless? You are a little too famous now so it¡¯s easy for others to be


    jealous of you. There are so many people here. Someone could have done it out of jealousy.¡±


    Lin Che only looked at her, unable to think of anyone else who hated her as much as Qin Wanwan


    did.


    However, Qin Wanwan¡¯s acting was not bad currently when her acting was usually average. Right


    now, she was covering up her own misdeeds by trying to shift the me on to others.


    There was no surveince in the room, so there was no way of finding out who put the thumbtack


    there.


    Someone said in astonishment, ¡°Oh my God, Lin Che! Your back is bleeding.¡±


    Lin Che picked up the phone and called someone. She said that she was bleeding and needed a


    doctor to manage it and give her a tetanus shot at the same time.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly trouble Yu Minmin today. She called some other people at thepany since


    this training was organized by them. They definitely needed to handle this matter.


    The team on Lin Che¡¯s side knew about it and quickly called for help.


    Within minutes, the room was entirely blocked out.


    They examined, tested and treated Lin Che while the people outside couldn¡¯t help but look.


    This obviously had to do with Qin Wanwan, but the person in charge of thepany was here. He


    looked at Qin Wanwan but didn¡¯t seem prepared to do anything.


    Yang Lingxin also tagged along. She noticed this and was extremely angry, ¡°How can you be like


    this? I believe that this matter definitely has to do with Qin Wanwan!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What do you know? You¡¯re just a smallss.¡± The person-in-charge who came was


    thepany¡¯s assistant manager, Zhang Jingde.


    He simply said to Lin Che, ¡°You two have been causing a nuisance and it¡¯s not a small matter. Now


    stop blowing things up and making trouble.¡±


    Yang Lingxin felt extremely unjust.


    But Lin Che held Yang Lingxin back as she knew that there was no other way.


    Because there was no evidence.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Forget it. I understand.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lin Che walked away lightly.


    Yang Lingxin followed her, ¡°Sister Che, are you just going to let her off like this?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s just a thumbtack. At the very most, she merely wanted to hurt me a little and


    teach me a lesson. Or she just wanted to show me whose side thepany is ultimately standing


    on. She wants to take me a notch down and she also thought of the fact that I have no evidence to


    prove that she did it. Even if I argue with thepany, I¡¯d just be aughing stock. The


    company isn¡¯t going to stand with us.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, thepany is too much.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be helped in the first ce. Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡ª


    Qin Wanwan watched Lin Che leave and then said to Zhang Jingde, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zhang Jingde quickly said, ¡°Not at all, not at all. But just don¡¯t do it again next time.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I just wanted to make things clear to her that I¡¯m not someone who wants to intrude.


    I¡¯m not an intruder. I¡¯m here to take away everything she has.¡±


    Qin Wanwanughed and asked, ¡°Thispany is standing on my side, right?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, naturally. Of course, we side you. Director Chen dotes on you so much.¡±


    Zhang Jingde was actually rather fond of Lin Che. It was a pity that Qin Wanwan actually had a


    rtionship with their higher-up, Director Chen. That was no longer their financialpany¡¯s


    business. That was the entire entertainment group¡¯s business. Qin Wanwan also had the capability


    to find a backing and immediately vie for Lin Che¡¯s position.


    It was too bad that Lin Che and Yu Minmin were too clean and didn¡¯t like this kind of route.


    Otherwise, Lin Che was also actually rather pretty and she definitely didn¡¯t lose out to Qin Wanwan


    in abilities. She would have nock of people liking her and willing to be her backing.


    Lin Che was pricked, but nobody thought that thepany would not pursue this matter at all and


    simply let this quietly die down.


    The people outside were still watching themotion. Celebrities were celebrities. Just a little issue


    and a whole house of people woulde.


    However, they didn¡¯t do anything to Qin Wanwan even if they suspected her.


    It looked like the waters of the entertainment circle was really deep.


    ¡ª


    When Yu Minmin just woke up at the newly minted mistress of the house in zed Tile Pce, she


    really couldn¡¯t adjust to it.


    Because everyone around her started calling her ¡®Madam¡¯ instead of Miss Yu.


    However, the one thing she didn¡¯t expect was that her re-education still had to carry on. She still


    had to learn English,nguage, art appreciation, various histories, and etiquette.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s phone was also bombarded the next day. She could only block the calls so that her


    phone would be able to cope.


    All the callers wanted to interview her as the new Madam President or they wanted to invite her to


    some sort of banquet.


    But Yu Minmin rejected every single one of them.


    Gu Jingming only returned on the second day. Looking at Yu Minmin, he told her that they were


    going back to her home to visit her family tomorrow.


    Yu Minmin quickly asked, ¡°Are you serious? You want to go to my house? Actually, can we simply


    save these steps?¡±


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°I thought so too, but the public rtions department said that they¡¯ll let the


    media interview there. Our wedding was simple, but we still need to carry out the necessary


    formalities.¡±


    Yu Minmin could only heave a sigh.


    Gu Jingming asked, ¡°What? Do you not want to go home?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do, but with you¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin looked up at Gu Jingming. He was so cold, hard to please, had so many followers, and


    the media was also tagging along. She figured that this was going to be such a bother.


    Gu Jingming looked at her quietly. After a long while, he said, ¡°What does your family like? Your


    father isn¡¯t out of prison yet and he should be more stable now. He cane out if he wants to.


    What do your mother and brother like?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°My dad¡­ I¡¯ll see him another time and decide if he should be let out or not. I don¡¯t


    think my mom likes anything really. She usually likes to take walks, eat some snacks, and bicker


    with thendlord together with the neighbors. As for my brother¡­ he likes electronic games.¡±


    Gu Jingming heard this and was in deep thought.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare so much. Just take it as a casual trip there.¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded, ¡°I got it. Go take a rest.¡±


    ¡°You can take a rest. I still need to learn embroidery,¡± Yu Minmin thought in agony.


    ¡°Embroidery?¡± Gu Jingming asked. ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it is. The teacher told me to experience customs and traditions, so I need to learn


    some embroidery. I¡¯ll be able to demonstrate my skills when the timees.¡±


    The corners of Gu Jingming¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at her **** disdained face.


    When Yu Minmin looked up, she saw Gu Jingming¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. It felt like a moment


    of warmth in the cold winter. The ends of his mouth were like spring flowers.


    This was very different from his usual cold and stiff expression.


    Gu Jingming looked down and caught her staring at him. He frowned and asked, ¡°What are you


    looking at?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Nothing,¡± Yu Minmin quickly turned around and walked out, thinking that this man really


    looked rather pleasant when he smiled.


    It was a pity that he was usually expressionless most of the time.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m off to my embroidery ss.¡±

 Chapter 432 The President Goes Back With Madam To Visit Her Family

    Chapter 432 The President Goes Back With Madam To Visit Her Family


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin was pulled out of bed early in the morning to prepare to go back home.


    Outside, the guards were already prepared. After changing, Yu Minmin looked down at her own


    clothes. She thought that it was too luxurious to always wear a new outfit each time she met the


    media and each outfit was specially customized.


    After she was done, she stepped out to see that Gu Jingming was already waiting outside. He


    looked at Yu Minmin and reached out to pull her. ¡°So slow.¡±


    ¡°Women are slow, to begin with. If you don¡¯t like it, go find a man,¡± she retorted.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes darkened as he red at her.


    Yu Minmin knew that he didn¡¯t dare to do anything with the media around.


    ¡°Quick, look. The cameras are pointing at us. Smile a little. A stiff face is so scary.¡±


    Sure enough, Gu Jingming could only lift his head up and look into the camera. He held Yu


    Minmin¡¯s waist and went into the car together.


    The entourage was driven all the way to the street in front of zed Tile Street.


    All the eyes behind followed them.


    The zed Tile Pce team was really attractive. Everyone on the road who saw them all turned


    their heads.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Naturally, when they were right in the city, they drew even more attention.


    They stopped at the entrance of the small district, but the dingy district suddenly looked like brand


    new.


    Those smelly ditches were gone and the street was no longer dirty. Yu Minmin wasn¡¯t gone for very


    long, but this ce already changed so much.


    The inhabitants of the district crowded outside. The windows above were also full of people who


    looked at the president¡¯s guards cordon off the surrounding area. The entourage stopped. Gu


    Jingming and Yu Minmin got out of the second car separately.


    The guards quickly walked over and blocked off the horde behind. Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin


    walked towards the building while cameras continued following them behind. Yu Minmin smiled at


    the camera and waved. Gu Jingming saw this and immediately tugged her along as he walked in.


    Inside the small district, Yu Minmin¡¯s mother and brother were already waiting for them.


    Her mother was still nervous. She quickly bowed and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. President.¡±


    Her brother looked extremely excited.


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°Just call me Jingming.¡±


    Her mother blushed and was too shy to say it out loud. This was Mr. President. How could she get


    ustomed to calling him by his name?


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°Over here. I am only your son-inw.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, okay okay. Our home is a mess, seriously¡­¡± Mother Yu said.


    Gu Jingming replied, ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡±


    Under the protection of the guards, they finally went inside.


    The neighbors were all pointing and staring. Yu Minmin didn¡¯t look up. She finally closed the door


    and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jingming called his staff to bring the gifts, ¡°These are for both of you. Just a little token to show


    my respect.¡±


    He gave Mother Yu a piece of jade. She was so happy as she held the gift. Looking at such an


    expensive thing, she didn¡¯t quite dare to touch it.


    For her brother, it was thetest game console. Her brother held it in amazement, ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this


    not out yet?¡±


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°It¡¯s just a beta version.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Brother-inw, you are too kind. Not just anybody can have the beta version.¡±


    Yu Minmin red at him. He used the term ¡®brother-inw¡¯ so fluidly.


    However, Gu Jingming seemed to give her a lot of face. He kept smiling politely and didn¡¯t reveal


    that cold expression of his.


    Mother Yu saw that Gu Jingming was so nice to them and didn¡¯t treat them shabbily at all. She felt a


    lot more confident. After all, Minmin was so different from them and she married into their family.


    Mother Yu was naturally worried.


    Now that Yu Minmin seemed fine, Mother Yu felt a lot more assured.


    Lunch was bound to be had here. Mother Yu already prepared many dishes. At this point, she


    quickly said to Yu Minmin, ¡°Go take Mr. President to your room to rest. I¡¯m going to prepare the


    dishes.¡±


    Yu Minmin agreed. Fearing that it would get too awkward to hang around here, she told him to go


    in.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s room was not big. After he went in, Yu Minmin went to help out in the kitchen.


    Mother Yu asked, ¡°What should I cook? What does Mr. President like to eat?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think he is picky. Anyway, he has to make do today.¡±


    ¡°How can he do that?¡±


    ¡°He has no choice. There are dozens of chefs in zed Tile Pce. Everything he eats is cooked


    with the freshest ingredients from the day itself. Every meal he eats in a week is different and every


    day is a table full of dishes. There¡¯s no way we can produce that kind of food.¡±


    ¡°Dozens of chefs?¡± Mother Yu repeated in amazement. It looked like they really had to make do


    today.


    Mother Yu said, ¡°Seems like Mr. President is rather nice to you. It¡¯ll be better in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    ¡°Youing here today made everyone so happy. It¡¯s their first time seeing Mr. President. It¡¯s also


    my first time actually. They can¡¯t possibly look down on us anymore. Mr. President personally came


    into our home. They can¡¯t possibly think Mr. President looks down on us, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    ¡°You have no idea that because of Mr. President¡¯s arrival, they started fixing the roads outside a few


    days before. They even especially helped us tidy up our rooms. They cleaned all our roads and dirty


    water outside. Our neighbors say that it was all thanks to you that they can now live in a clean


    ce.¡±


    ¡°No wonder! I saw that the road looked different.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. They are dying with envy. I said our Minmin is very capable.¡±


    Yu Minmin ate some cucumber as sheughed, thinking that maybe there wasn¡¯t any loss in being


    Madam President after all.


    After all, it allowed her family to live a better life.


    Yu Minmin said that she was going to go back to her room while Mother Yu went out to buy some


    ingredients.


    Outside, people looked at her and asked, ¡°Is Mr. President in your home?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mother Yu beamed.


    ¡°Oh my, your Minmin is really useful now. I really couldn¡¯t tell that she would be Madam


    President.¡±


    ¡°Our Minmin never made us worry since she was young.¡±


    ¡°All these people must be the president¡¯s guards. This is so grand. We can only watch from the


    outside and can¡¯t pass through. They even stopped us from going in, saying that only residents with


    identification can enter.¡±


    ¡°Really? That must have been troublesome for you guys.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Our little district has a Madam President now and we¡¯re also affected.¡±


    Mother Yu was so happy that there was a spring in her steps.


    In the room, Yu Minmin entered and saw Gu Jingming holding a photo from her past.


    On it was a girl with pigtails. She wore a school uniform and looked very pure. There were also


    many volleyball pictures in which her expressions were ugly and actions were exaggerated.


    Yu Minmin blushed as she quickly went over to snatch them back.


    ¡°Gu Jingming, why are you going through my stuff?¡±


    Gu Jingming put the photos down, sat on her bed, and looked around the tiny room.


    ¡°There are no secrets between you and me. Rx.¡±


    This tyrannical, aloof bastard.

 Chapter 433 Her Talent Performance Was Barely Minimal

    Chapter 433 Her Talent Performance Was Barely Minimal


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin cursed internally.


    She said, ¡°This ce is a little small and lunch will be a little worse. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± he said happily.


    Yu Minmin looked at him gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gu Jingming turned to her suspiciously.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You¡¯re so nice to my family. It makes them very happy. Also, you¡¯re so


    amodating with this ce.¡±


    Gu Jingming said inly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You are my wife and I am your husband. It is my duty to be


    nice to them.¡±


    However, Yu Minmin was still already very grateful.


    After all, it was actually rather ipatible for him to stay here. This ce was too small and


    broken while every inch of his body was glorified by people daily. He was so perfect and meticulous.


    To make hime to such a dingy ce, she felt that it didn¡¯t match his exquisite body.


    After all, they didn¡¯t marry out of love. She thought that it was already enough for him to give her


    face and give merit to her family.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che¡¯s training ended and there was a special graduation party at night.


    Everybody prepared for the talent show.


    Some were dancing, some were singing, some were performing a sketch, and some were ying


    musical instruments.


    Everybody knew that Qin Wanwan sang well. She simply sang a song.


    The audience below watched Qin Wanwan sing and they apuded. When Qin Wanwan went


    down, they even said to her, ¡°You can totally join Universal Singer.¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°No way. I¡¯m not that professional.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯reparable to a professional.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what about Lin Che? What is she performing? She hasn¡¯t said anything.¡±


    Lin Che went on stage and said to everybody, ¡°I really don¡¯t think I have any talent. I see that some


    of you can act, dance, sing, and it put very huge pressure on me. So I¡¯ll just tell a joke to all of you.¡±


    The audience was very shocked. Was she for real? She was telling a joke¡­


    The teacher said, ¡°Lin Che, do you really not have any talent you can show us?¡±


    ¡°Telling jokes is also considered a talent, Teacher. If it doesn¡¯t count, I might have to show you my


    talent for standing still.¡±


    The teacher was speechless and could only wave his hand and let her tell a joke.


    Lin Che said, ¡°At a night symposium in a boys¡¯ dorm, Boy A says, ¡®Give me a woman and I can


    create an ethnicity.¡¯ Boy B says, ¡®Give me a dog and I can create a race.¡¯ Boy C says, ¡®I¡¯ll let you be


    a zookeeper. You¡¯ll be able to create World of Warcraft.''¡±


    Everybody was stunned and then burst intoughter.


    Lin Che lifted her skirt, did a curtsy, and went down.


    ¡°Lin Che is such a tease.¡±


    Because of Lin Che¡¯s teasing, everybody wasughing out loud.


    Not long after, someone uploaded this segment onto the Inte.


    Saying that it was a celebrity training night, everyone looked at the celebrities¡¯ graduation results.


    Everything was fine at the beginning until it got to Lin Che¡¯s segment when she simply told a joke.


    Netizens watched it and passed the word around, ¡°Skip to 15:30, there¡¯s a surprise.¡±


    Peopleter simply skipped to that part and burst outughing when they saw Lin Che¡¯s


    performance.


    Tons of peoplepletely skipped the front and only watched the end portion of the video. Among


    the line of good students, Lin Che was simply a precious gem.


    Some peoplemented that Lin Che was really a candid girl. She was such a tease.


    Some also said that Lin Che was like a mudslide in the entertainment circle. How could this be


    called a talent?


    Because of this, Qin Wanwan¡¯s singing waspletely overlooked.


    After all, everybody already knew that Qin Wanwan could sing. There was nothing new.


    No matter how good she sounded, she was still just singing.


    After the graduation party, Lin Che returned home. On the way, she saw the news and thought that


    she was going crazy. Who posted this online?


    She was simply at a loss for words. She only told one joke and these people¡­


    Her joke was so perverted. Her image was going to be ruined at this rate.


    Lin Che tossed around in the car, ¡°Oh no, oh no. I¡¯m done for, Gu Jingze. My image¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°This is also one of your characteristic features. It¡¯s not the first time you went off


    script anyway. What are you worried about?¡±


    Lin Che hit Gu Jingze¡¯s chest angrily, ¡°Who says? Who says that I don¡¯t stick to the script?


    Seriously.¡±


    Gu Jingze hadn¡¯t seen her behave this way and lean into him in a while. He grabbed hold of her and


    really didn¡¯t bear to put her down.


    The chauffeur didn¡¯t dare to look back, but he was also already ustomed to the way Madam and


    Sir interacted. However, he still felt uneasy when he saw Madam kick and hit Sir while Sir didn¡¯t


    seem to mind at all. He always thought that Sir was someone who would suddenly burst into


    violence and strangle a person. It was known that he was harsh to others. However, he wasn¡¯t


    strangling Lin Che¡¯s neck and instead let her kick up a fuss. The chauffeur really didn¡¯ know how to


    feel and it was so surreal to him.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che reached home and called to the maids, ¡°I¡¯m home!¡±


    The maids quickly rushed out. They looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Madam. We


    missed you so much!¡±


    ¡°Madam, the room is already tidied up. Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? I¡¯ll prepare it for you.¡±


    After some time, the maids finally left the couple alone.


    Lin Che said to Gu Jingze, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s raining outside. Shall we take a walk?¡±


    ¡°How can you walk in the rain?¡±


    ¡°The rain adds to the mood and the rain isn¡¯t heavy. I feel like going out for a walk. A slow stroll in


    the rain¡­ Don¡¯t you think it would be very romantic?¡±


    Lin Che beamed at Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze looked up at the sky and could only nod obligingly.


    Lin Che saw this and jumped in excitement. She quickly went to change. When they went out, the


    rain was indeed not heavy. The light feeling brushing against the face felt very nice.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t like others to hold the umbre for her, so she didn¡¯t allow the maids toe over.


    Gu Jingze saw this, took the umbre, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold it. If you hold it with your height, it¡¯s no use


    for me.¡±


    Lin Che pouted and looked at Gu Jingze. If she held the umbre, it would practically be pressing


    against his head.


    It was his fault for being so tall. She was already holding it up to the best of her abilities, but he still


    couldn¡¯t fit under it.


    Seeing Gu Jingze hold the umbre, Lin Che went to his side and held his waist. Walking and


    stepping on the wet ground, she reached out a hand and felt the raindrops hit her palm. It felt


    extremelyfortable and refreshing.


    Lin Che said, ¡°See? Doesn¡¯t it feel nice?¡±


    ¡°I think it already feels nice to watch the rain from inside the house.¡±

 Chapter 434 What If I Just Cant Get Enough Of You

    Chapter 434 What If I Just Cant Get Enough Of You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°You really have no romance in you, Gu Jingze. If you didn¡¯t have money and that handsome face of


    yours, I think you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get a girlfriend. You¡¯re too hard to get along with.¡±


    Gu Jingze only hung on to the one phrase of hers, ¡°You think my face is handsome?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che looked at him. ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re handsome. You narcissist.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who finds me handsome. You¡¯re obviously the one fawning over


    me. Howe I¡¯m the narcissistic one?¡±


    He brushed past Lin Che, making her look at him as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you love my face?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che replied, ¡°No.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled lightly, ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°No! Besides it being a slightly better-looking face, there¡¯s nothing special about it,¡± Lin Che


    retorted.


    Gu Jingze held her hands and lowered his head to look into her eyes. His dark eyes glistened like


    the quiet, rainy night. It made her eyes water along with his too.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face really seemed to look better and better. Even now, there was not a single w. His


    eyes were bright, his brows were full and strong, his nose was straight, and his thin lips were so


    sexy.


    He looked even more charming under the glow of the night. The coolness on his face made him


    look like a character straight out of aic book. It lifted up her heart.


    It felt as if it was a crime to have this perfect man by her side.


    And yet, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him.


    He looked down at her and leaned into her cheek. His warm breath surrounded her.


    Lin Che started to panic, ¡°Stop doing that!¡±


    ¡°Do you like it or not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Who would force someone else to like something?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like it? But I can see clearly from your eyes that you want me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Since when did she say that?


    However, she really wanted him.


    She looked at his sexy thin lips moving nonstop. The wetness inside was unclear, but it really gave


    her the urge to kiss him and suck his tongue into her own mouth.


    It was too perverted¡­


    As she continued staring at him, her eyes became dazed.


    Just then, they heard a faint found in the distance.


    The movement was not big, but it was enough for them to notice.


    Lin Che halted and asked Gu Jingze, ¡°I think I heard something. Did you hear it?¡±


    ¡°No. What is it?¡± Gu Jingze only wanted to kiss her. She almost came to him of her own ord but


    was interrupted. Naturally, he wasn¡¯t very pleased about it.


    However, Lin Che was already following the sound and walking away, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. I wonder


    what¡¯s making that sound.¡±


    ¡°Wait. Stay behind me. I¡¯ll do it,¡± Gu Jingze pulled her back.


    The sound was clearlying from the bush in front. Lin Che was haphazardly walking straight to


    it, unafraid of the potential danger.


    Gu Jingze pulled her to stand behind him while he pried at the bush.


    In the middle was a box. A dog was yelping inside. It looked like it had not reached the size of


    weaning and was very small.


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s a puppy!¡± Upon seeing the puppy, Lin Che couldn¡¯t stay still and immediately scooped it


    up in her arms.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Someone must have abandoned it.¡±


    ¡°So cute. Poor thing, it¡¯s all drenched,¡± Lin Che carried the dog lovingly.


    The puppy looked at her with glistening eyes. It was a mutt and nobody could tell which breeds


    were involved. Its fur was long and fuzzy, so it looked like a ball of fluff.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze, ¡°Such a poor thing. Let¡¯s bring it home¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to keep dogs.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ But I like to keep them.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°If you like, I can get a pedigree. We can keep one in the backyard.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of that? This puppy is fine. I don¡¯t need some pedigree that is going


    to be looked after by someone else. I want to raise it on my own. Can we? I always wanted to keep


    a dog if I had my own big house one day. I¡¯ll watch TV with it every day, go out for walks together¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at Lin Che.


    Lin Che carried the dog and said to it pitifully, ¡°Can¡¯t you see how pitiful it is? He was abandoned


    here and he will definitely die. Don¡¯t be so cruel, Gu Jingze. Let¡¯s adopt it¡­¡± She jumped in front of


    him and looked at him with desire.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s entire heart and soul were moved.


    It was clearly nothing much, but because of that movement, his body was already beginning to lose


    control.


    What a little vixen.


    Now, she knew how to manipte him on purpose.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°How are you going to bribe me?¡±


    Bribe?


    Lin Che looked at his face and gazed at his lips. She blushed and finally did what she wanted to do


    since just now.


    She went up to his face and kissed him on the lips.


    She hooked his tongue inside.


    She sucked on it and absorbed all the wetness into her own mouth.


    This exchange immediately excited him.


    This woman¡­


    Where did she learn such a technique?


    She closed her eyes, feeling his movement as he leaned closer into her. As if he was lost, he


    searched for her lips and tongue. He continued teasing her.


    Lin Che also grew excited, clinging onto him and making this kiss even deeper.


    The umbre fell to the side but the rain didn¡¯t put out their burning passion.


    Lin Che could only feel her own body heating up from his teasing. It was as if she was on fire.


    But then, she remembered that she still had a puppy in her arms.


    She released his lips.


    He frowned. It was not enough, but seeing that her hair was already soaked, he took the umbre


    and said, ¡°Insufficient bribe. We¡¯ll continue inside.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che¡¯s face turned red.


    Back inside the house, the maids saw that Lin Che brought a puppy back.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Bring a towel quickly.¡±


    ¡°We should bathe it first.¡±


    ¡°Is there dog food? I don¡¯t think we have dog food in here.¡±


    Because of this dog, the maids were suddenly so busy getting dog food and dog essories.


    Thankfully in the Gu house, everybody quickly gathered what was needed. Lin Che bathed the dog


    and it lookedpletely different. It was white and tender and it was so adorable.


    Lin Che squatted to feed the dog. The maid asked boldly, ¡°Madam, are you keeping this puppy?¡±


    Lin Che looked up gleefully and said, ¡°Yes, what do you think? Isn¡¯t it cute?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very cute. But did Sir agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just made him agree. Hehe,¡± Lin Che yed with the puppy happily.


    The maid replied in surprise, ¡°Really? Sir is really good to Madam.¡±


    Lin Che nodded profusely and agreed.


    However, she was worried as she never owned a dog before, ¡°But I¡¯ve never owned a dog. I hope


    this dog won¡¯t suffer with me.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? It is really fortunate to have met Madam.¡±

 Chapter 435 You Can Keep It If You Want To

    Chapter 435 You Can Keep It If You Want To


    As StudiosAs Studios


    This dog¡¯s fate was alreadypletely changed as it was going to be raised in Gu Jingze¡¯s home.


    The maids thought,


    When Gu Jingze came out, he saw that Lin Che was still ying with the dog.


    The dog was now clean and felt more at ease. It was running everywhere, curiously looking around


    the ce but not quite daring to go too far. It only stayed close to Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It seems rather active.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s my dog. Of course, it¡¯s smart.¡±


    Gu Jingze watched the dog run to Lin Che¡¯s hand. It licked her hand happily. Gu Jingze seemed to


    be thinking about something. He walked over and picked the dog up to look.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Che asked in a surprised tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m checking if it¡¯s male or female.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze turned it over to see. It was a male¡­


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Throw it away. I¡¯ll get you another dog.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Che quickly snatched the dog back into her arms and said, ¡°No, no. You said I could keep


    it. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face was sullen. He was helpless.


    But the dog¡¯s gaze seemed to be sharper.


    As if it was saying, ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ll throw you out too if I get the chance one day.¡±


    Lin Che quickly carried the dog to its bed. Thankfully, the Gu house was very big and there were


    plenty of rooms. They prepared a room for the dog near the master bedroom.


    Lin Che had the room done up nicely, turning an empty room into a dog¡¯s bedroom.


    Then, she took a photo of it and posted it to her social circle. She realized that she hadn¡¯t given the


    dog a name.


    She asked Gu Jingze who was watching at the side, ¡°What would make a good name for the dog?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Just call it Dog.¡±


    ¡°No. Can you be more serious?¡±


    ¡°Call him Stinky.¡±


    ¡°You are the stinky one. Don¡¯t give such a nasty name to such a cute dog.¡±


    ¡°Because he was stinky, to begin with.¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t. You¡¯re clearly biased.¡±


    She was still protecting the dog! She was defying him over a dog?


    She was really getting more brazen!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She pouted as she mulled over what to name the dog, ¡°I


    want to give him a very regal or prince-like name¡­ Hey, maybe I¡¯ll call him Prince. What do you


    think?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Prince¡­ Was that a dog¡¯s name?


    But Lin Che already looked very satisfied with herself. She said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle with that.


    Prince, Prince, my little Prince.¡± She happily sent the dog¡¯s photo to her social circle and said, ¡°Our


    little Prince begins life with us today. Please grow happy and healthy.¡±


    Not long after, Yu Minmin was the first to reply, ¡°You¡¯re keeping a dog? Gosh, did you dedicate a


    room for it?¡±


    Shen Youran also soon saw it, ¡°No way. Does your home still need a dog? The kind that can cook


    and clean and tell you jokes to make you happy?¡±


    Messages soon streamed in. Some asked what dog it was while some said that they envied this


    lucky puppy. Some also said that it was a mutt. Why didn¡¯t Lin Che keep an expensive one instead?


    She was rich and her house was big. She was already living in a mansion in such a short time.


    Being a celebrity must have been very profitable.


    Everyone sessfully digressed from the dog to the topic of money. Lin Che then wondered if


    giving a room to the dog was a little too excessive.


    However, the main thing was that this house had an empty room that was not in use.


    She was merely not letting the room go to waste.


    If anyone were to me, it would be on the Gu house for having too many rooms. It was too big to


    be fully utilized, but it was still built anyway.


    Her little puppy was very lucky to have a room all to itself.


    Now that she thought about it, even she didn¡¯t have her own room despite staying in this house for


    so long. She had always been staying in Gu Jingze¡¯s room.


    Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was still fussing over the puppy and he felt extremely displeased.


    He feltpletely invisible.


    She hadn¡¯t been with him for long and yet she already didn¡¯t find him fresh anymore? Was a dog


    now more attractive than him?


    Lin Che was still squatting there when she felt the man behind her slowly getting closer to her.


    When she looked up, the man¡¯s face was already eclipsing the light above.


    She froze, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    In the next moment, Gu Jingze already swept her off her feet.


    ¡°A-a-ah¡­ What are you doing, Gu Jingze?¡± Lin Che was draped over his shoulders. She eximed,


    ¡°No! Let me go! Where are you taking me to?¡±


    Gu Jingze said inly, ¡°You spent half the day ying with the dog. It¡¯s time to clean up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°I will only clean up if you put me down!¡±


    Gu Jingze continued carrying her on his shoulders and walked straight into the master bedroom, not


    caring about the maids who were watching.


    The maids looked at each other and couldn¡¯t resistughing.


    Sir and Madam were really too loving.


    And it was only when Madam was at home would Sir be more human instead of a cold robot.


    Meanwhile, inside¡­


    Lin Che could only admire Gu Jingze¡¯s strength. Why did he always make it seem as if she was


    weightless whenever he carried her?


    And¡­ his endurance was shocking. If he didn¡¯t intentionally hold himself back so as not to harm


    her, she probably would have been a goner¡­


    Thankfully¡­ His gentle movements actually made her feel good too. But why did she feel good at


    that moment, yet feel dead tired after that¡­


    Now that there was a dog at home, the maids would naturally take care of the daily routine and not


    let the house get dirty. Although Gu Jingze said that he wasn¡¯t fond of it, he still found a veterinarian


    the next day to give Prince shots and deworm him. And thus, they kept the dog.


    Lin Che returned home and saw that there were railings and toys in ce for Prince. She thought


    that this Gu Jingze was really firm in speech but soft in heart.


    He said that he didn¡¯t like it, but he still added so manyplicated ythings for the dog and


    turned Prince¡¯s room into a yground.


    As she talked, the maids smiled and said, ¡°Sir is still good to Madam. As long as Madam likes it, Sir


    immediately prepares everything for Madam. Sir called people in to specially install all these in the


    morning. Prince is also way too lucky to have Sir and Madam dote on him so much. Other dogs


    would never have such an opportunity.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart was warm and fuzzy. Thinking about Gu Jingze¡¯s sulky face, she couldn¡¯t help but


    smile blissfully.


    Yes, the dog was very lucky. She was very lucky too.


    Gu Jingming was bringing Yu Minmin back home for the first time since their marriage. Naturally, it


    was to attend a family gathering.


    The family gathering was for Mu Wanqing¡¯s birthday. Lin Che prepared a present a long time ago. In


    the end, she decided to make Mu Wanqing a firece¡­


    Gu Jingze said that it didn¡¯t matter what she gave as he already had Qin Hao prepare his gift a long


    time ago.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned to the Gu household together. When they got out of the car, they


    saw that Yu Minmin was alsoing over.

 Chapter 436 They Got Into A Fight

    Chapter 436 They Got Into A Fight


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze said that it didn¡¯t matter what she gave as he already had Qin Hao prepare his gift a long


    time ago.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned to the Gu household together. When they got out of the car, they


    saw that Yu Minmin was alsoing over.


    She got out of the car and quickly ran to Lin Che. Looking at Lin Che, she said, ¡°I was still


    wondering when you were going toe. It¡¯s my first time here and I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to


    find the ce.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°How can that be? Can¡¯t you just let Big Brother bring you in?¡±


    Yu Minmin shook her head with her mouth slightly opened, ¡°Pinning any hope on him would be as


    good as pinning hope on me.¡±


    Yu Minmin saw Gu Jingzee out and she quickly stood to the side. She greeted Gu Jingze,


    ¡°President Gu.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Yu Minmin, ¡°You can call me by my name at home.¡±


    How could Yu Minmin ever get used to that? This was Gu Jingze. Would she be crazy enough to


    address him by name?


    How could she when she always felt that she could get dragged out by Gu Jingze¡¯s men at any


    minute?


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in. This ce is indeed rather huge. I wonder who wille today.¡±


    ¡°Will there be a lot of people?¡±


    ¡°Gu Jingze said that it is a family gathering, so there shouldn¡¯t be outsiders. But who knows?¡±


    Lin Che looked at the peopleing in from behind. Gu Jingze¡¯s men and the president¡¯s guards all


    looked extremely distinct.


    Because Gu Jingming was busy, he could only jointer. Lin Che and Yu Minmin went to meet Mu


    Wanqing first.


    Mu Wanqing smiled at Lin Che and said, ¡°Right, I watched the joke you told on the Inte.¡±


    Lin Che said speechlessly, ¡°Mom, that was just for fun. You still watched it¡­ I¡¯m so embarrassed¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be. I thought it was hrious. I didn¡¯t think you knew how to tell jokes, Little Che.¡±


    Lin Che really felt embarrassed. That joke was so perverted¡­


    Mu Wanqing also smiled at Yu Minmin. She wasn¡¯t particrly familiar with her, so she wasn¡¯t as


    intimate as she was with Lin Che. However, she was already ted that Gu Jingming could get


    married. She doted on her children-inw very much.


    ¡°Quick,e in. Lin Che, it¡¯s excellent that you two know each other. That Jingming child is too


    aloof. I was afraid that Minmin would get scared off.¡±


    The threedies walked out to the backyard. The huge backyard of the Gu household was an open-


    air space decorated into a little tea party.


    Lin Che just sat down with Yu Minmin when Lu Chuxia arrived.


    When she came in, she quickly greeted Mu Wanqing.


    However, Mu Wanqing was very neutral to her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    People were selfish. When there were no children-inw, she felt that the house would be very


    lively whenever there was a guest. Now that she had two daughters-inw, all her attention had


    shifted to them and she couldn¡¯t be bothered with anyone else.


    Thus, she only smiled and said, ¡°Go in and see what you¡¯d like to eat. I¡¯m busy today, so I probably


    won¡¯t be able to entertain you. Do have fun on your own. Jingyan will be hereter and you will


    have someone with you then.¡±


    Lu Chuxia still wanted to give her a present and congratte her, but Mu Wanqing already walked


    away.


    Lu Chuxia could only stand there and hear othersment, ¡°Madam Gu is really busy today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, both of her daughters-inw are here.¡±


    ¡°They look really grand sitting there.¡±


    ¡°That ce is only designated for family. The people sitting there now is Mrs. Gu, Gu Jingze¡¯s wife.


    The other one is Madam President. You can¡¯t match up to them.¡±


    Lu Chuxia looked over. Sure enough, she saw Lin Che and Yu Minmin sitting together.


    Lu Chuxia huffed and made a beeline to them, but a few female bodyguards outside stopped Lu


    Chuxia.


    Gu Jingming specially chose these bodyguards for Yu Minmin. As Madam President, she had to


    bring some people along whenever she attended an event and it wasn¡¯t convenient to bring men


    with her.


    Lu Chuxia asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? You dare to stop me?¡±


    But the four women did not budge.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Lu Chuxia was fuming when Lu Beichen arrived.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chuxia. Stop creating trouble all the time.¡±


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°They¡¯re not letting me go there.¡±


    Lu Beichen looked inside, ¡°It¡¯s good enough for you to stay here.¡±


    Lin Che only watched Lu Chuxia kick up a fuss. She would never interfere.


    However, she saw Lu Beichen arrive. He didn¡¯t have any vengeance with her and he was the Gu


    family¡¯s son-inw. She had to give face to him.


    She got up and walked to them.


    ¡°Alright. This is Miss Lu. You guys don¡¯t need to block her.¡±


    The bodyguards saw that it was Lin Che and then stepped aside.


    They previously stopped her during the wedding in zed Tile Pce and were reprimanded by


    their superior. That was how they learned that Lin Che was part of the Gu family. Her status was


    different and they had to respect her.


    Although Lu Chuxia wasn¡¯t being held back now, she was still unhappy.


    Weren¡¯t these the presidential guards? Why did they listen to Lin Che? What was the meaning of


    this?


    Lu Chuxia grunted at Lin Che.


    Lu Beichen looked at Lin Che, not expecting her to be such an easygoing person.


    They hadn¡¯t interacted much before and his impression of her changed a little this time.


    He wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person. He looked at Lu Chuxia and then apologized to Lin Che,


    ¡°Ignore her, just take it that she has a loose screw. Please call me if you need anything. I¡¯lle to


    you whenever.¡±


    Lin Che quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Go do your own things. There are people everywhere. Nothing will


    happen.¡±


    Lu Beichen expressed his concern.


    Nothing would happen if it was someone else. But with this sister of his, who knew what could


    happen?


    But he looked deeply at the other side and still decided to smile and go entertain other guests.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Yu Minmin, suddenly remembering how she insulted Yu Minmin. Today, she


    was actually Madam President.


    Lu Chuxia looked back at Lin Che and thought that she was really cunning. She was bringing all her


    own people into the Gu family.


    She really underestimated this woman in the past.


    Because of this woman, she was now despised by Gu Jingze.


    It was also because of this woman that Gu Jingze actually found out about all her dirty deeds.


    Thinking about it made Lu Chuxia feel so ashamed.


    Anyway, it was all this woman¡¯s fault!


    Lu Chuxia looked at Yu Minmin inside, ¡°Not bad, Lin Che. You made your stray cats and dogs


    be part of the Gu family so that your position in the family could stabilize, right?¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I only let you through for your brother¡¯s sake. Please clean your dirty


    mouth.¡±


    ¡°Since when did I, Lu Chuxia, need to rely on someone else?¡± Lu Chuxia scoffed. ¡°Furthermore, did


    I say anything wrong? If that isn¡¯t a stray cat, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°That is Madam President. Don¡¯t tell me that the young mistress of the Lu family is so ill-


    mannered?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need manners for scum like you!¡± Lu Chuxia said tantly.


    Just then, Yu Minmin approached them.


    Hearing every insult made her face darken.


    Lin Che already lost control and was about to lunge forward.


    Yu Minmin pulled her back down.


    ¡°Lin Che, don¡¯t move.¡±


    Lu Chuxia looked at Lin Che who wanted to lunge at her, ¡°Very well. Do you want to hit me? Come


    on, do it. Let me see what you got! If you dare to hit me, you better pray that you¡¯ll forever be under


    Gu Jingze¡¯s protection. Otherwise, my family will skin you alive sooner orter.¡±

 Chapter 437 Whoever Loses Will Leave Gu Jingze

    Chapter 437 Whoever Loses Will Leave Gu Jingze


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°You¡­ Minmin, don¡¯t stop me. I must rip off that foul mouth of hers. There¡¯s no need to be polite


    with this kind of person.¡±


    Lu Chuxia saw Lin Cheing at her. Before anyone else could interfere, she made the first move


    and pulled Lin Che¡¯s arm.


    Yu Minmin saw this and really wanted to retaliate. She immediately grabbed hold of Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia naturally couldn¡¯t win against two people. The three of them got into a scuffle.


    People in the distance were stunned, but nobody dared to approach them.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening there?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re fighting. Let¡¯s go. One is Gu Jingze¡¯s wife, one is Madam President, and one is the young


    mistress of the Lu family. Which one can you afford to offend?¡±


    ¡°No way. Why are they fighting?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care? They naturally have their own reason to fight and they¡¯re all powerful. There¡¯s


    nothing wrong about family fighting with each other.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Stay away from it. That is the battle zone of the wealthy first-ss people. An average Joe


    like you better steer clear from it. Otherwise, you¡¯d be caught up in it too.¡±


    ¡ª


    Lu Chuxia obviously couldn¡¯t win against them. The bodyguards immediately noticed themotion


    and went to stop them.


    Lu Beichen hadn¡¯t gone too far and immediately ran back.


    Mu Wanqing wondered what happened and quickly came over to look.


    ¡°What happened? What are you lot doing?¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, Minmin, Chuxia? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The three of them were eventually pried apart.


    Mu Wanqing looked at the threedies in surprise.


    Lu Chuxia looked down to see that her skirt was torn.


    She immediately gritted her teeth and said to Lin Che, ¡°Lin Che, how dare you! This skirt is a limited


    edition and you can¡¯t buy it anywhere else. You actually ruined it!¡±


    Lin Che grunted, ¡°You started it first and made the first move. You couldn¡¯t win and now you¡¯re


    ming me?¡±


    Lu Chuxia looked up. Seeing that Mu Wanqing was there, she looked down again and cried, ¡°You


    see? Lin Che and Yu Minmin ganged up to bully me. They even ruined my clothes.¡±


    Mu Wanqing had just recovered from her shock and was now sizing up the threedies.


    Mu Wanqing said, ¡°Chuxia, Little Che, Minmin, don¡¯t panic. What exactly is going on here?¡±


    Lu Chuxia didn¡¯t leave a chance for Lin Che to speak and immediately said, ¡°It was Lin Che. She


    kept trying to lunge at me and attack me. Everyone must have seen it.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°You were being disrespectful first!¡±


    ¡°I only said some things that you didn¡¯t like to hear and you tried to hit me. What kind of logic is


    that?¡± Lu Chuxia retorted.


    Mu Wanqing held Lu Chuxia back and looked at her, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chuxia. I believe Lin Che was


    in the wrong.¡±


    Lu Chuxia immediately looked happily at Mu Wanqing, ¡°Yes. Lin Che was tantly bullying me. She


    must apologize to me.¡±


    But Mu Wanqing cut her off, ¡°However, Little Che would never do anything unreasonable. She is an


    understanding child and would never retaliate for no rhyme or reason.¡±


    Lu Chuxia¡¯splexion immediately became rigid.


    Lin Che also froze slightly and then she looked gratefully at Mu Wanqing.


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°Aunty, you can¡¯t use that one reason to stand on her side. My skirt is ruined now


    and this is the absolute evidence.¡±


    Mu Wanqing said, ¡°If you were the one to start it first, it¡¯s also normal for Lin Che to retaliate. Alright,


    Chuxia. You are all still young and I won¡¯t get mad if you bicker and fight. Just don¡¯t let this happen


    again next time.¡±


    Lin Che was aware that although Lu Chuxia came to cause trouble, it was still not right to fight here,


    even if it wasn¡¯t on purpose.


    She was too agitated at that moment and failed to realize it. Now, she looked up and saw people


    pointing and staring at them. Lin Che then felt that it was indeed not a good thing.


    She said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    But Lu Chuxia said, ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re being too biased towards Lin Che!¡±


    Mu Wanqing looked at Lu Chuxia. She smiled, but her eyes were firm, ¡°Lin Che is a child of the Gu


    family. If I¡¯m not biased towards her, who else would I be biased towards?¡±


    Biased towards an outsider?


    Lu Chuxia was stunned.


    Seeing Mu Wanqing standing together with Lin Che and Yu Minmin, her lone figure looked even


    more prominent and weak.


    This was indeed the Gu household and she definitely didn¡¯t want to offend Gu Jingze¡¯s mother who


    was Madam Gu of the Gu family.


    However, Lu Chuxia was still fuming, especially whenever she looked down and saw her good skirt


    that was actually ripped by Lin Che.


    Lu Chuxia turned to look at Lin Che¡¯s face hatefully. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fine, Lin Che. I


    won¡¯t argue with you since it¡¯s Aunty¡¯s birthday today. However, you must apologize to me.¡±


    Lin Che said as she looked at Lu Chuxia, ¡°Why should I apologize to you? Understand this clearly:


    you came to create trouble in the first ce.¡±


    Lu Chuxia asked, ¡°Why should you? Lin Che, if you feel indignant, fine! I¡¯ll make a bet with you.


    Whoever loses will apologize and give way to the winner whenever they cross paths.¡±


    They looked at each other, unable toprehend what Lu Chuxia was trying to do this time.


    Lu Chuxia narrowed her eyes at Lin Che, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t dare to take up the challenge? I


    suppose so. You¡¯re amoner who doesn¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re not a single bitpatible with


    Gu Jingze at all. It¡¯s understandable if you¡¯re not up to the challenge. You can admit it now then.


    Say that you don¡¯t match up to Gu Jingze and I won¡¯t pursue any issue with you.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s eye twitched.


    It was obvious that Lu Chuxia was trying to provoke and agitate her, but her heart was already weak


    and she indeed became agitated.


    Yes, she had always felt that way. She was lucky enough to have met Gu Jingze. However, she had


    never done anything for Gu Jingze before. Instead, she had been burdening him.


    Like what people said, there was no need to be so calctive when two people were together. It


    was not apetition and there was no need topare who gave more.


    But in her heart, she still hoped that she would be able to prove that she could stand by Gu Jingze¡¯s


    side.


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia, ¡°You need to first tell me. What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Next month, there will be a socialite party and all the elite families in C Nation will be attending. The


    Gu family will also be attending. There will be a vote for the top socialite. Do you dare to partake in


    this election? If you dare and you win me, I¡¯ll immediately apologize to you. Furthermore, I will stay


    far away from you when I see you in the future. I won¡¯te close to you anymore.¡±


    Top socialite?


    Gu Jingze never mentioned that there was such a thing.


    Lin Che had never heard of such a party.


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to participate, you can admit defeat to me now. You will say that


    you don¡¯t deserve Gu Jingze and you will apologize to me. Then, I will also stay far away from you


    but it will be only because you don¡¯t deserve to be my rival.¡±


    Lu Chuxia raised her head proudly. She looked at Lin Che, her eyes filled with strong confidence.


    Lin Che stared inly at Lu Chuxia.


    At the side, Mu Wanqing and Yu Minmin had worried expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 438 What Is The So Called Competition

    Chapter 438 What Is The So Called Competition


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Wanqing tugged Lin Che, ¡°Forget it, Little Che. We don¡¯t care about some top socialite title.


    Come on. Let¡¯s just ignore her.¡±


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°Aunty, are you trying to stop her because you also feel that Lin Che has absolutely


    no rights topete with me? You¡¯re right. No wonder none of you have ever told Lin Che and let


    her attend a huge party like that. It¡¯s because you guys know that she doesn¡¯t have the


    qualifications at all, right?¡±


    Lin Che released herself from Mu Wanqing¡¯s hand and looked at Lu Chuxia, ¡°I¡¯ll ept your


    challenge. However, if you lose, I hope you nevere to the Gu house again. You can never step


    foot in here.¡±


    Lu Chuxia didn¡¯t expect Lin Che to really take up the challenge.


    Sheughed and looked at Lin Che.


    Looking at Lin Che with despise, she said, ¡°Okay, I agree.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che in surprise.


    Did she know what she just signed herself up for?


    ¡ª


    Yu Minmin and Lin Che walked in the field.


    She looked at the people in the distance and said to Lin Che, ¡°I went to secretly find out more about


    that so-called socialite selection.¡±


    ¡°What about it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re simply crazy to agree to such a thing.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°What exactly is it about? Aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡±


    ¡°The so-called socialite selection takes ce during the annual WW party. WW is short for


    WOMENWAI. This means that this party mainly centers around the woman involved in this battle


    who are actually all from wealthy families. This means that it calls upon women to stand up and


    unt their feminine power. Those participating are all decent socialite mistresses and madams.


    Anyway, the women there are either the headmistress of some family or a wealthy family¡¯s young


    mistress. No ordinary person can take part in it.¡±


    ¡°It sounds very impable.¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. What¡¯s more impable is that they always prepare something different every year


    for them topete in. For example, the previous times had been archery, golf, artistic gymnastics,


    piano, ballet, and fencing.¡±


    ¡°Holy¡­ That¡¯s sick. I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything,¡± Lin Che suddenly felt goosebumps on her skin.


    ¡°What will it be this time?¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet. There¡¯ll be a tea party in a few days and everyone will decide there. I¡¯m


    guessing it won¡¯t be anything normal either. It will probably be some sick stuff.¡±


    ¡°What should I do¡­¡± Lin Che now felt that she had been fooled.


    She thought it was merely some singing or dancing kind of thing and it should have been


    manageable.


    Of course, she still simply agreed to it in the spur of the moment.


    Now, she knew that she was in trouble.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°There¡¯s something even sicker¡­¡± Yu Minmin purposely hesitated. She pursed her


    lips and looked at Lin Che, ¡°Lu Chuxia won first ce for two consecutive years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Chuxia was that good?


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be the top socialite. Ultimately, she still has a few tricks up


    her sleeve.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and regret started to sink in.


    She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive and agreed so quickly.


    ¡°Nevermind. It¡¯s just going to be an apology anyway. At the very most, I¡¯m only going to admit that I


    don¡¯t deserve Gu Jingze. Anyway¡­ I really don¡¯t match up to him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say such foolish words,¡± Yu Minmin said. ¡°Gu Jingze is not a fool. Wouldn¡¯t he


    know if you match up to him or not? His kind actions towards you prove that you match up to him.


    Don¡¯t care about what anyone else says. They don¡¯t know you. The one who understands you the


    best is the person with you.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not bringing myself down and neither am I sad. It¡¯s just a fact. So I¡¯ll just take it as I¡¯m


    telling the truth,¡± Lin Che said.


    ¡ª


    Lu Beichen saw Lu Chuxiae out and he caught up to her.


    ¡°Chuxia, how can you go against Lin Che like that? That is not proper behavior at all. About that bet


    just now, go tell Lin Che that you¡¯ll call it off. It is meaningless, to begin with.¡±


    ¡°On what basis? She agreed to it herself. Furthermore, it¡¯s just the top socialite title. If she can¡¯t


    even achieve this, then she really doesn¡¯t match up to such a strong and good man like Gu Jingze.¡±


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too childish? If you have nothing better to do, why don¡¯t you


    ask Dad to let you run somepany? How can you wreak havoc and harm others in the


    process?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want somepany.¡± She looked at Lu Beichen, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with me. You can¡¯t even


    manage yourself well and you¡¯re trying to manage me. Move aside.¡±


    ¡°I can choose not to care about you, but don¡¯t youe asking me for money,¡± Lu Beichen grunted


    and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, Big Brother, you can¡¯t be like this. I just can¡¯t get over her. Every single one of you is standing


    on her side. Of course, I¡¯m angry about it. I am your sister and this isn¡¯t such a difficult thing. What¡¯s


    the big deal inpeting? Big Brother, just don¡¯t bother with my affairs. What I want to remind you


    is that you better take good care of my sister-inw. She has had nock of suitorstely.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Beichen¡¯s eyes froze. He turned back, his dark pupils glowing red.


    Lu Chuxia fiddled with her nails, rubbing the cuticle oil on them, ¡°Sister-inw is such a beautiful


    lady, It¡¯s normal that people like her. Don¡¯t be so agitated. I¡¯m just reminding you. Stop minding the


    business of others and look after her more. Otherwise, don¡¯t regret it when someone really takes


    her away.¡±


    Lu Beichen stood there, quietly watching Lu Chuxia leave.


    ¡ª


    When he went back, he saw Gu Jingyan chatting with another person there.


    Upon closer look, the person chatting with her was none other than Lu Beiyun.


    He was a cousin of the Lu family. More importantly, he was the one who kept pestering Gu Jingyan


    since high school.


    Lu Beichen cleared his throat.


    Lu Beiyun saw Lu Beichen and quickly said to Gu Jingyan, ¡°So find me if there¡¯s anything. I wouldn¡¯t


    hesitate to go through fire and water just for you. We¡¯re old ssmates. There¡¯s no need to stand on


    ceremony with each other. Right, there¡¯ll be a ss reunion in a few days. You muste.¡±


    Lu Beiyun was a cousin of the Lu family, but he couldn¡¯t match up to the Lu family at all.


    Meanwhile, Lu Beichen was the eldest son of the Lu family and was definitely the absolute heir.


    Since high school, Lu Beichen always looked down on him. So naturally, he stayed far away from


    Lu Beichen.


    Gu Jingyan saw that Lu Beichen was here and said, ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Remember to send out


    these gifts. I¡¯m not going back home with you. Mom also said that we¡¯ll be going overseas next


    week. I¡¯ve already arranged our flights. The Lu family¡¯s nes are all busy, so I used the Gu family¡¯s


    ne and route.¡±


    Everything was done so perfectly that nobody could find fault in it. It was just like her: wless and


    stunning.


    Lu Beichen asked, ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what¡¯s he doing here? He was just chatting with me.¡±


    ¡°Gu Jingyan, he was always obsessed with you since we were in high school. Now, you¡¯re keeping


    such close contact with him. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 439 Things Were Actually Very Good Between Them Initially

    Chapter 439 Things Were Actually Very Good Between Them Initially


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°High school was such a long time ago and we¡¯re all grown up now. How can you still be thinking


    about those things?¡± Gu Jingyan said.


    Lu Beichen pursed his lips tightly and looked at her, ¡®Nevermind. Perhaps you just love the feeling


    of having someone revolve around you anyway. I must have interrupted your affair.¡±


    Gu Jingyan was exasperated. She looked at Lu Beichen and said, ¡°This is called having an affair?


    At least I don¡¯t have some secret golden mistress house so that I can keep my ex-girlfriend in my


    own property.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you still want a secret house? I just want to see how you can keep it a secret,¡± Lu Beichen


    looked at Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan took the files on the desk and walked in, ¡°Do you want to see? It¡¯ll be much better than


    yours. Just take a look at yours. The paparazzi already discovered it. Do you know how


    troublesome it is to release public statements for you every day so that we can cancel off some of


    this news? Please do a better job if you want to hide, so that you won¡¯t burden others next time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± She said it so casually.


    Indeed, he did get a house for Fu Chenxi because she didn¡¯t have a ce to stay.


    Lu Beichen immediately held her chin up and looked at her face, ¡°You better not find trouble with


    Chenxi.¡±


    Gu Jingyan retorted, ¡°I must be really free. I can¡¯t even manage my own matters and I still have to


    bother about your girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Who knows what a snake like you will try to do?¡±


    Lu Beichen looked at her and his grip tightened.


    Gu Jingyan stared back at him, ¡°What? You¡¯re leaning in so close and it¡¯s not dark yet. Do you


    already want to pay your tax grain?¡±


    Gu Jingyan looked at him provocatively, ¡°You can. I don¡¯t mind doing it again.¡±


    Where was there such a woman on Earth¡­


    However, Lu Beichen gazed at her snake-like face. The ridiculous thing was that¡­ there was a


    reaction.


    Especially because of her eyes. They kept moving down his body until they reached his lower body.


    Lu Beichen immediately pushed her hand away, making that little bit of fantasy in his mind stop.


    ¡°You wish.¡±


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°Go out and find a man if you really want.¡±


    Gu Jingyan stood there and watched Lu Beichen leave. The smile on her face gradually fell.


    Actually, Lu Beichen wasn¡¯t like this in the past.


    They also had good times. They met every day and were practically together from dawn to dusk.


    However, he was someone else¡¯s boyfriend at that time.


    Gu Jingyan remembered that she loved going against him then and making him angry. In


    sophomore year, when he got together with Fu Chenxi, they often hung out together.


    Lu Beichen was the boss. He was impulsive and everyone listened to him when it came to wreaking


    havoc. They would go drinking after exams. Fu Chenxi didn¡¯t drink at all, but it was such a happy


    asion and Gu Jingyan told her that it was okay to drink a little. Who knew that she could barely


    handle a few sips?


    She and Fu Chenxi held the microphone and hollered in the KTV. They were so loud that guests in


    other rooms gave up.


    They barged in and looked at the group d in school uniforms. They said, ¡°Brats, can you be a


    nuisance elsewhere? You¡¯re disturbing us.¡±


    Gu Jingyan was already drunk at that time and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She said to them,


    ¡°Who are you calling brats? You cane and sing if you¡¯re unhappy.¡±


    The guest didn¡¯t expect the kids to retaliate and said to Gu Jingyan, ¡°You haven¡¯t fully matured yet


    and you dare to fight with Grandpa?¡±


    But when he saw Gu Jingyan, he was almost salivating. He said to Gu Jingyan, ¡°Little girl. How


    about you apany me today and I will forget about your rude behavior. Otherwise¡­¡±


    His dirty hand reached out to touch Gu Jingyan¡¯s face.


    However, he didn¡¯t notice the few boys who already got up and approached him.


    Lu Beichen saw his hand and instantly grabbed it.


    ¡°How dare you touch her?¡± Lu Beichen said.


    The guests saw Lu Beichen who was wearing the same school uniform and had a baby face. They


    said, ¡°Which school are you from? Woah, it¡¯s an elite high school. If you dare to touch me today, I¡¯ll


    immediately let you know how death feels like.¡±


    Lu Beichen was naturally unafraid of anything as he was used to his ways of tyranny. No one in


    school dared to mess with his gang. Coupled with the fact that he did well in his studies, even the


    teachers did not dare to bother him.


    Lu Beichen, together with the other two guys, immediately grabbed their opponent and started


    beating them up cruelly.


    Fu Chenxi was so afraid she coiled under the protection of Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan didn¡¯t think that a fight would ensue. Only after seeing a few of them get beaten up until


    they were unrecognizable did she hurry over to grab hold of Lu Beichen.


    ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting. If you continue fighting, you¡¯ll end up killing someone.¡±


    Lu Beichen turned around and grabbed her hands. He looked closely at her face, ¡°Did they touch


    you anywhere?¡±


    Gu Jingyan looked at his face


    Although they had the advantage, a brawl was still a brawl. They were also wounded in action.


    Lu Beichen¡¯s face was beaten up badly and was bleeding.


    Gu Jingyan felt a certain warmness. She looked at him, shook her head, and said they did not.


    It was only then that Lu Beichen stopped.


    He spat at the few men and said, ¡°These here are all my people. You dare touch people that belong


    to me, Lu Beichen, you must be tired of living.¡±


    That day, she really felt that he was a hero.


    He was so dashing.


    However, on the second day.


    They were summoned to the disciplinary department because someone hadined to the


    school.


    They still remembered the school uniform and thest sentence that he shouted. ¡®You dare touch


    the girls that belong to me, Lu Beichen.¡¯


    However, the disciplinary department could only look at these hedonistic sons of rich parents and


    were ultimately unable to do anything. They could not punish them, yet they could not let them off


    unpunished. In the end, a few of them were to clean up the sports field for a week and the matter


    passed.


    As Gu Jingyan thought about the events of the past, a little smile appeared on her face.


    At that time, the two of them were at loggerheads. However, they also helped each other out.


    Although they did not understand each other, they never allowed anyone to badmouth either of


    them.


    She thought that deep down, he must be really nice to her.


    But now¡­


    It seemed that he already loathed her thoroughly.


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingming was in a deep discussion with Gu Jingze in the room since he arrived.


    When the two brothers came out, they then found out what just happened.


    Lin Che saw Gu Jinze walk over from far away. She hurried over to him, ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡¯re finally


    here.¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded his head and looked at Lin Che, ¡°Are you going to attend WW¡¯s banquet?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Che said, ¡°Why? Am I not allowed to?¡±


    Gu Jingze sized her up and asked, ¡°What are you good at?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡­.. Who knows what they arepeting with this time? If it¡¯s shooting, I¡¯m quite


    good at it¡­ I yed with water guns when I was young. If it¡¯s riding¡­. Didn¡¯t we ride a horsest


    time? If it¡¯s dancing¡­. It should be quite easy to learn. We have a professional dance instructor that


    teaches in ourpany.¡±

 Chapter 440 My Daughter Is Really Madam President

    Chapter 440 My Daughter Is Really Madam President


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze shook his head. It looked like she really didn¡¯t know anything.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Why? Is it bad that I¡¯ll attend this?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her, ¡°Go attend it if you feel like attending.¡±


    ¡°But if I lose¡­..¡±


    ¡°If you lose, then so be it. Why? Did you bet on something important in the gamble?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m only saying¡­. If I lose, then I¡¯ll have to admit that I¡¯m not good enough for you,¡±


    Lin Che pouted and said.


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Do you think this is very important?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­ Actually, it remains a fact that I¡¯m just not good enough for you, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Gu Jingze patted her head, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re indeed inferior to me in every way.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart paused for a moment as she looked at him.


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Your intelligence is inferior to me, your looks are inferior to me, you aren¡¯t half as


    wealthy as me¡­..¡±


    Gu Jingze saw Lin Che¡¯s squinty eyes as she looked down on herself. Heughed as he said, ¡°But


    thinking about it, there is absolutely no one in this world who can match up to me. As with you, I¡¯ll


    just have to make do. At least you¡¯re as self-aware as I am.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Since it hase to this, there¡¯s nothing else you can do about it.¡±


    Whether she was good enough was not for anyone else to judge.


    Gu Jingze thought that even if she lost¡­. He would definitely not allow anyone to say that she did


    not match up to him.


    Furthermore, he had never felt that she was unworthy.


    Even if she was unworthy of him, then there would really be no one else in the world who could


    match up to him.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin, ¡°Have you guys been together this entire time?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°So you were involved in the fight as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at her deeply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rigid. She provoked us in the first ce. What would happen if we didn¡¯t fight back¡­ If


    I was really beaten up, you would be the disgraced one, right?¡±


    Gu Jingming only stared at her more intensely and shook his head.


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go grab some food.¡±


    Just then, Lu Chuxia wasing over from the distance.


    From afar, she could see Gu Jingze and Lin Che, as well as Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin, sitting


    together. It was a little garden there and they were guarded on all four sides. This was really a very


    refreshing sight. After all, the two brothers were not often seen together in front of everybody.


    Lu Chuxia heard someone say, ¡°With just one Gu Jingyu, it would be a full reunion.¡±


    That image indeed looked good and especially high-end since nobody was allowed toe close.


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s just a contract marriage. That Lin Che is nothing and so is that Yu


    Minmin who appeared from God-knows-where.¡±


    Lu Chuxia continued, ¡°Just wait until the WW banquet. I¡¯ll show her the true meaning of being a


    socialite and what kind of standard it truly entails. When the timees, she won¡¯t even have the


    face to be here. Hmph.¡±


    ¡°What? Lin Che is attending the WW banquet?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard that they have a bet. Lu Chuxia made a bet with Lin Che. Whoever loses must back


    out of the socialite circle for good and stay away from the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°How did that happen? That is Mrs. Gu. How can she stay away from the Gu family? Don¡¯t tell me


    Lu Chuxia really has her attention on Gu Jingze?¡±


    ¡°Staying away should mean divorce in that case.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Why did Lin Che ept this bet? This doesn¡¯t do any good for her.¡±


    ¡°It must be because she knows that if Lu Chuxia continues being so persistent, Gu Jingze might just


    end up in Lu Chuxia¡¯s arms. Thus, she epted this life-or-death bet. Whoever wins will stay by Gu


    Jingze¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡ª


    By the time Lin Che left, news about the bet between her and Lu Chuxia had already traveled


    everywhere.


    In the car, Yu Minmin was still talking to Lin Che over the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fortunate. The two circles are not the same. It¡¯s like this in the entertainment circle and


    their aristocratic messy circle isn¡¯t any better. How can the news be stretched so ridiculously? Now,


    it¡¯s being said that if you lose, you have to leave Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Am I going crazy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s just what they¡¯re saying right now. They said that you and Lu Chuxia made a life-or-


    death bet. Whoever wins will stay by Gu Jingze¡¯s side and whoever loses will have to get lost.¡±


    ¡°Did they not think¡­ Gu Jingze is our wager? Gu Jingze as the wager? How can that be? One


    would have to be mad to make Gu Jingze the wager. Gu Jingze would never allow himself to be a


    wager. And we must be asking for death to use him as a wager.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what they are saying. Good luck to you. It¡¯s a huge stake this time.¡±


    Lin Che wanted to die. These people really knew how to pass the word around.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin, ¡°Are you done with your phone call?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done¡­¡± Yu Minmin quickly said, ¡°Oh right. Take me to the prison where my dad is. I


    want to go see my father and see if he can be let out.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Do you need me to go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need. Go attend your own matters. I just want to see how his attitude is like.¡±


    How could she let Mr. President apany her to prison?


    She got out of the car at her destination.


    The prison staff saw Yu Minmin and immediately made way for her.


    For a moment, they didn¡¯t expect Yu Minmin to actuallye here.


    ¡°Madam, you can tell us in advance. We don¡¯t have anything prepared now so it¡¯s a bit messy


    inside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just making a personal visit this time. It has nothing to do with my status.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Your presence here is an important matter,¡± the warden looked at the four female


    bodyguards behind Madam President.


    This was the real Madam President.


    The warden weed Yu Minmin in. Yu Minmin still wasn¡¯t treated this way previously and she


    couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Father Yu saw Yu Minmin arrive and immediately stood up.


    ¡°Minmin, Minmin, you¡¯re finally here. Is it true? I saw on the TV that you got married to the


    president. So¡­ So are you Madam President now?¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Have you calmed down over these few days in here, Dad?¡±


    Father Yu could not calm down. He immediately called out to his fellow inmates and yelled, ¡°Quick,


    come see my daughter whom I¡¯ve been talking about. My daughter is Madam President now. None


    of you believed that she is my daughter.¡±


    The other inmates starting looking over at them.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin couldn¡¯t continue talking. She heard them exim, ¡°It¡¯s really her!¡±


    ¡°Your ancestors¡¯ graves must be smoking.¡±


    ¡°How did you get such a good daughter? Did you raise her?¡±


    Father Yu said, ¡°Well, of course, I raised her. My filial daughter is so capable.¡±


    Father Yu looked at her, ¡°Daughter, quick let me out. I definitely won¡¯t cause trouble again. I know


    I¡¯ve done wrong and I didn¡¯t know you were going to be Madam President. If you told me


    earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have caused trouble for you.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°What I became has nothing to do with you. Dad, it looks like you¡¯re still not ready


    to be let out¡­¡±

 Chapter 441 Lets Walk The Dog Together

    Chapter 441 Lets Walk The Dog Together


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Really. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say. Just let me out. If people hear that your dad is still


    in prison, you won¡¯t have any ce to put your face, right?¡±


    Yu Minmin knew that he couldn¡¯t be locked up for life. She looked at her own father and firmly said,


    ¡°Fine. Then you better remember this when you¡¯re out. Firstly, you are not to gamble.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, you are not to go around swindling people and telling them that I¡¯m your daughter.


    Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, you are my daughter, to begin with. How can that be called swindling? Anyway, I just won¡¯t


    take your name and use it. I also don¡¯t need to say that you are Madam President. It¡¯s enough that


    our family can lead a better life now.¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, you are not to go to zed Tile Pce or other ces that Mr. President and I will appear


    at.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at him. Even if he was let out, she was going to have people keep an eye on him


    so that he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble.


    She turned to the warden and said, ¡°Please let him out then.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll release him immediately,¡± the warden then opened the door.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be now. I need to leave first. Just follow your normal procedure.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to manage him here. Another word with him would already give her a


    huge headache.


    Before she reached zed Tile Pce, the bodyguard beside her passed a phone to her.


    She took a look and saw that it was from Gu Jingming.


    Thinking about it, she never received a call from Gu Jingming before.


    If Gu Jingming had any problem, it was always ryed to her through Linda.


    Gu Jingming asked, ¡°Is your father released?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have people keeping an eye on him. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you for especially calling. But I¡¯d better save your number. I still don¡¯t have it on my


    phone.¡±


    There was a silence on the other end. He said, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll talk when you get back.¡±


    Yu Minmin returned to zed Tile Pce and saw that Gu Jingming had a new phone for her.


    Yu Minmin asked in puzzlement, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a dedicated mobile phone. My number is in it. If you want to call me next time, call this number


    and use this phone.¡±


    Yu Minming looked at the seemingly ordinary yet exquisite-looking phone, ¡°Is it to prevent


    eavesdropping?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a phone that ces safety first. Just take it.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and took it. She fiddled with the phone and realized that it was just like a regr


    phone with multiple functions.


    Inside, his number was stored as ¡®Gu Jingming¡¯.


    She chuckled. Having his number felt as if this was an improvement in their rtionship.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che reached home and yed with Prince for a while. After Prince adjusted to the home with


    two maids dedicated to looking after him daily, his life was especiallyfortable.


    Even Lin Che was starting to feel jealous. She hugged Prince and mumbled, ¡°You have such a good


    life. You have a nice ce to live in and you don¡¯t need to think about anything. You don¡¯t have to


    suffer like me and go topete in some socialite event.¡±


    The maid said that it was time to feed Prince. Lin Che quickly put him down.


    Unexpectedly, Prince started running all around. Lin Che hurriedly said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t let him get lost.


    Quick! See where he ran to hide.¡±


    The maids tried to catch the dog, taking something and intercepting him.


    Lin Che eximed, ¡°Oh my, be careful not to hurt him. Prince is still too little. He might not recover


    properly if he gets hurt.¡±


    The maids heard this and quickly became more careful.


    However, as they were afraid of hurting Prince, their movement was also much slower and it


    became even harder to catch the dog.


    Prince escaped so well that everybody searched high and low for him.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Gu Jingze came in, he saw that the maids were still searching.


    Gu Jingze frowned and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    Lin Che stood on the sofa and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°We¡¯re looking for Prince. He¡¯s missing.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at the maids speechlessly.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Prince is too small and there are too many people. He must be scared. That¡¯s why


    he¡¯s hiding.¡±


    The maids stood there silently. They were so upied with finding the dog that the room became


    so messy.


    Although it wasn¡¯t too messy, a fussy person like Gu Jingze definitely wouldn¡¯t be happy to see this.


    Thus, everyone looked at Gu Jingze worriedly and silently. The room suddenly became a lot quieter.


    Lin Che quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Quick find him. He must still be in this room.¡±


    Gu Jingze frowned and stared. After some time, he finally waved his hand and said, ¡°Hurry up and


    find him.¡±


    He turned back and let his bodyguards in on the search too.


    The maids were very surprised.


    But Gu Jingze doted on Lin Che so much. It also made them feel rather happy.


    After a while, someone finally said, ¡°I found him! I found him!¡±


    Lin Che hurried over and hugged Prince.


    ¡°Oh my. Don¡¯t run off again like this.¡±


    Gu Jingze also already came over with a frown, ¡°Keeping such a thing¡­ Now, you know how


    troublesome it is.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. It is troublesome, but it¡¯s also a fun part of life. Oh right, I¡¯m thinking of letting him out.¡±


    Gu Jingze said speechlessly, ¡°He¡¯s so small. How can we let him out?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done it before. It¡¯s good to go for a walk too.¡±


    Gu Jingze could only say, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She asked, ¡°Are youing with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. What if you and the dog get lost if I let you go alone?¡±


    She thought speechlessly that she wasn¡¯t a kid. But seeing that Gu Jingze went to change his


    clothes, she still jumped in joy as she followed behind him. Both of them went out together with the


    dog.


    At the park outside, the puppy ran around on the grass. This was considered a wealthy district.


    They were surrounded by vis after vis.


    At the park, some people were walking their dogs while some brought their children out to stroll and


    y.


    Lin Che carried the dog in her arms and teased it, ¡°You¡¯re so adorable, Prince. Our Prince is the


    cutest.¡±


    She put him back down on the ground and watched him run around.


    A few children were still ying on the other side. Lin Che said, ¡°You see? Our puppy is so


    fortunate to be able to run around.¡±


    ¡°Yes. He doesn¡¯t have to do anything and gets looked after by you. Of course, he¡¯s fortunate.¡±


    ¡°What? He brings us joy and happiness. That is his purpose. Why? Have you never kept a pet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as troublesome as you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste of time. Do you know how many documents you can read and how much you can


    learn with that amount of time?¡±


    ¡°Fine. A philomath¡¯s world is not the same as ours,¡± Lin Che said. ¡°When I was young, I even


    secretly kept a little rabbit for a few days. It waster discovered by Lin Yu. She secretly took my


    rabbit to the kitchen and it became rabbit soup.¡±


    Gu Jingze frowned.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Later, I thought that I just needed to move out and have my own house. Then I¡¯ll be


    able to keep pets.¡±


    Just then, another dog dashed over.


    Lin Che got scared and quickly ran, ¡°Ah, no! Prince!¡±

 Chapter 442 Theres Something Prepared For You At Anytime

    Chapter 442 Theres Something Prepared For You At Anytime


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze quickened his pace, but they were still toote. The bigger dog already had Prince¡¯s


    foreleg in its mouth.


    Lin Che hastily picked Prince up and kicked the bigger dog to the side.


    ¡°Ah, she kicked my dog!¡± A little boy¡¯s voice sounded.


    The little boy also hurried over.


    Lin Che looked at Prince in her arms. She couldn¡¯t see any problem, but Prince was whimpering


    and shivering, making Lin Che¡¯s heart ache badly.


    The little boy picked up his own dog. Looking at it, he angrily looked up, ¡°Aunty,e here. This


    stinky woman kicked my dog.¡±


    It was the boy¡¯s nanny who looked like a Filipino maid.


    The Filipino maid saw this and said, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t the dog okay?¡±


    The Filipino maid looked at the couple in front of her. They were dressed very simply and it was too


    dim for her to see them clearly.


    The little boy huffed, ¡°How can that be? They kicked my dog. I want them to pay me.¡±


    Seeing that the owner was a little boy, Lin Che patiently said, ¡°Your dog bit my dog. If I didn¡¯t do


    something, your dog might have killed mine. My dog is too small. He can¡¯t get bitten like that,


    okay?¡±


    The little boy looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that your stupid dog is not worth any money. My


    daddy brought my dog back from Japan for me!¡±


    ¡°Hey, keeping a pet is about a rtionship, not about money. He may be worthless to you, but he is


    more precious than any expensive pet to me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You kicked my dog anyway. Aunty, quickly call the police. I want the police to take


    them away. Hmph.¡±


    Where did this tyrannical kide from? He still looked young but he already knew how to use


    power to push people over.


    Lin Che said, ¡°You bratty kid.¡±


    The maid looked at both of them and said, ¡°You guys better pay our young master. Otherwise, you¡¯ll


    just go to the police station.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Lin Che wanted to speak, but Gu Jingze held her back and said to the boy, ¡°Your dog is a


    Japanese Mastiff. This kind of dog is known for being too aggressive and it¡¯s prohibited in this


    country. So when we get to the police station, the dog that will be taken away will be yours.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can that be prohibited? My dad said that we can keep


    anything.¡±


    Just then, the boy¡¯s parents came from behind.


    They saw the scene from a distance. Gu Jingze and Lin Che stood in front while the Gu family¡¯s


    elite guards quietly kept watch not so far away.


    ¡°Xiaoshan, what are you doing?¡± The father scrambled towards them anxiously.


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. What is going on with our child?¡±


    The boy angrily eximed, ¡°They kicked my dog.¡±


    The father immediately covered the child¡¯s mouth, turned around, and pped the Filipino maid,


    ¡°How did you look after him? You actually let him collide with a nobleman.¡±


    The Filipino maid still didn¡¯t know what was happening. Wrongfulness was written on her face.


    Lin Che watched this. Although she didn¡¯t feelfortable, it wasn¡¯t in her ce to stop him. She


    could only say, ¡°Your child¡¯s dog bit my dog, so I kicked it away.¡±


    Gu Jingze also chimed in from behind, ¡°But I remember that this kind of dog is prohibited.¡±


    The father¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet of paper. He looked at the handsome and charming Gu


    Jingze who was cold throughout his body. That extraordinary aura around him made the father not


    dare to say anything more.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This kind of dog is prohibited. We¡¯ll take it back and get rid of it.¡±


    The father looked at Lin Che¡¯s dog.


    That little tiny puppy in Lin Che¡¯s arms was obviously an average mutt. He felt puzzled about it.


    But he also thought,


    Anyway, no matter how valuable this dog was or whether it was worthless, its value was already


    elevated to exceptional lengths.


    Seeing them quickly slip away, Gu Jingze then walked back home with his arm around Lin Che.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back and see if Prince is hurt.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± she looked up. ¡°How did you know what kind of dog that was?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve read about it.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°But there are so many breeds of dogs. You¡¯re actually able to remember such a rare


    breed?¡±


    Lin Che only knewmonly seen breeds like the Pomeranian or Golden Retriever.


    That dog just now looked so weird that she couldn¡¯t find a name for it at all.


    But Gu Jingze was actually able to recognize it and even name it.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself to me.¡±


    ¡°Go go go.¡±


    He was teasing her again.


    However, Gu Jingze was really like a kaleidoscope. He knew everything and made it look like he


    was familiar with anything. He was really very capable.


    At home.


    Lin Che quickly called the maids to help check on Prince.


    The maids took a closer look and found a little injury on the dog¡¯s leg. There wasn¡¯t a lot of blood


    loss, but it was still an open wound.


    Lin Che¡¯s heart ached.


    Gu Jingze said from the side, ¡°We¡¯ll call someone to handle it. It looks like he¡¯s still too small to go


    outside. Let¡¯s wait until he gets a bit older and we¡¯ll bring him out again.¡±


    Lin Che could only pout and look at Prince pitifully.


    ¡°Alright then. Wait until you grow up. I¡¯ll take you out to y.¡±


    Gu Jingze let the maids take the dog away and then said to Lin Che, ¡°Yeah, these things can grow


    at top speed. Come here. Let¡¯s y.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Che froze.


    Gu Jingze tapped her nose inly and quickly pulled her into the room.


    ¡°Come here and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you talking about?!¡±


    Gu Jingze pushed her against the door and said, ¡°See? It¡¯s still small now, but¡­ there¡¯s something


    here that will grow big once you touch it. How nice is it to not need to wait¡­¡±


    Lin Che looked down and realized what he meant.


    She blushed and said, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    But Gu Jingze already grabbed her hands and was caressing her all over.


    Lin Che still felt shy and didn¡¯t want to look at him.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Why are you always like this every day¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just can¡¯t get enough of you. What do you think I should do?¡±


    Lin Che heard this and blushed even more. She couldn¡¯t look at him at all.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I simply want to have you all the time. It¡¯s never enough. What do you think I


    should do?¡±


    He felt his body was ready for her very quickly. It was as if her hands were like magic. Just a touch


    already sent his body swelling uncontrobly.


    Gu Jingze hugged her and bit her shoulder, slowly pushing her to the bed.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Yu Minmin passed some things to Lin Che, ¡°Thepetition segments for this year¡¯s


    WW party are out. Take a look and see if there¡¯s any chance of survival.¡±


    Lin Che took the paper and saw that the first segment was horseriding.


    Lu Chuxia was going to win¡­

 Chapter 443 She Didnt Know Any Of These Segments

    Chapter 443 She Didnt Know Any Of These Segments


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The second one was fencing. She didn¡¯t know how Lu Chuxia fared in that, but she only knew that


    she never fenced before.


    The third segment was ballet. God damn. This waspletely Lu Chuxia¡¯s strong suit.


    Was this party specially prepared for Lu Chuxia?


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m definitely going to die. These are all of Lu Chuxia¡¯s strong


    suits.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I listened around and heard that themittee members are all people who know


    Lu Chuxia.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Lu Chuxia might have had influenced this long ago?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is totally confident that you can¡¯t win against her.¡±


    Lin Che gradually clenched her fists, ¡°She really looks down on me too much. Anyway, I still have a


    month. I may not lose to her.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Yes. The rest is up to you.¡±


    Both of them went to the ranch in the afternoon.


    This was an ordinary ranch. Because of Yu Minmin and Lin Che¡¯s arrival, the ranch owner already


    cleared the grounds for them.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Sometimes, this Madam President statuses in handy. Although I usually don¡¯t


    like to use my special privilege, we don¡¯t have a choice this time.¡±


    Lin Che selected a horse to try out. The Gu family¡¯s bodyguards helped her ride it. She walked one


    round with the horse. She told them to let go of the horse and she rode it herself. However, she still


    did not dare to ride it at a faster pace.


    She got down and said, ¡°It looks like I need to practice more often.¡±


    As for fencing, Lin Che absolutely had no confidence in it.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I heard that there is an expert fencing instructor. I¡¯ve asked around and that


    fencing expert is called Situ Qiong. He won world championships before, but he returned to his


    family to settle matters at home. He never came out topete again. However, during one year,


    he trained Guan Qing who had zero experience in fencing. Guan Qing won that year¡¯s female


    championships. From then on, everybody says that the students he trains will definitely be


    proficient. I don¡¯t think you can win against Lu Chuxia in horseback riding, but fencing may be the


    segment for you to bounce back.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and said, ¡°We can only do that, but how do we find him? Are we going to hire him?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. The Situ family owns arge familypany that makes ships. He is the little prince of


    the family. His character is weird and he is unpredictable. It¡¯s difficult to locate him and he doesn¡¯t


    need your money. Also, the main thing is that he has never really interacted with the Gu family.


    However, he has worked with the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡± Lin Che immediately felt hopeless.


    ¡°In any case, just go and try your luck. I¡¯ve already asked people to find his whereabouts.¡±


    This was still Yu Minmin¡¯s strong suit. She was fully qualified to be logistical support, especially now


    that she was Madam President. Many more things were achievable now.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Situ will be at a little ce at Xiangshan for a break over these few days. You can


    go over there and give it a shot.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Does he have any hobbies or interests?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not¡­ Hees out too rarely, so very few people know if he has any hobbies.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Che looked at the address. Taking this leap of faith this time made her feel rather


    down on her luck.


    ¡ª


    And on the other side.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Lin Li who was walking in. She said to Lin Li, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of


    the WW party.¡±


    Lin Li froze and then her eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. Of course, I¡¯ve heard about it. It¡¯s a party


    that girls in the entire C Nation would die to attend. Those who can attend are the elite socialites.


    Only rich, young mistresses like Miss Lu can attend.¡±


    Lu Chuxia sat there, leaning against her seat and crossing her slender legs. She held her cup of


    coffee and drank slowly, ¡°What if I rmended you to attend this year¡¯s WW party?¡±


    Lin Li was ecstatic. She looked at Lu Chuxia in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real,¡± Lu Chuxia said. ¡°I won¡¯t make you lose out if you follow me. I already told you


    that I will let you experience the charms of an elite family.¡±


    Lin Li was naturally on cloud nine, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much! Miss Lu, I will be as loyal as a


    dog.¡±


    ¡°Also, that sister of yours will be there too.¡±


    Lin Li heard this and paused for a moment. Lin Che was also going?


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid of her?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Lin Li scoffed lightly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything. I know her too well. She never


    learned any skill since she was young. I know her all too well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That was exactly what I thought. You know her so well that she will definitely concede


    defeat to you. This is the information for this year¡¯s WW party. You can take a look. It willst for a


    week and will be held at Shenyan Ind. It will be a huge event and I hope you¡¯ll get a good


    cing.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Is Miss Lu not participating?¡±


    ¡°Me? Of course, I am.¡±


    ¡°Then the first ce will definitely go to you. I probably won¡¯t have a chance,¡± Lin Li, of course,


    know how to suck up to her.


    Lu Chuxia said naturally, ¡°Being able to participate would already be great exposure for you. There¡¯s


    only one spot for first ce, but you need to know that as long as you have a good cing, your


    poprity will immediately shoot up in the circle.¡±


    Hope built up in Lin Li¡¯s heart.


    Of course, she knew about this benefit.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was already enough if Lu Chuxia let her gain some exposure. Being able to participate was


    something thousands of girls desired and no ordinary girl could. Her participation this time would


    already make many people jealous. She wouldn¡¯t assume that she would be able to win the title, but


    even if she was one of the top few names, her poprity would increase. She would then be able to


    be noticed by those wealthy people and be ranked among the socialites. That was the greatest


    benefit for her.


    ¡ª


    Looking at Lin Li¡¯s insane happiness, she scoffed.


    These low-ss people were already so happy to attend the WW party.


    Meanwhile, she won first ce consecutively.


    However, Lu Chuxia still made Lin Li participate too.


    Because when it came to things like obstructing Lin Che, she would never personally do it.


    Furthermore, as Lin Li said, she knew Lin Che well. It would definitely be interesting for the two


    sisters topete. When the time came, it would naturally be best if Lin Li immediately brought Lin


    Che down from the start. But even if she couldn¡¯t, she would frustrate Lin Che so much that Lu


    Chuxia would deal the final blow to her¡­


    Lu Chuxia said to Lin Li, ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve probably learned all these before, right?¡±


    Lin Li looked at the information and said, ¡°I have learned horseback riding and ballet, but fencing¡­¡±

 Chapter 444 Seems Like This Fencing Instructor Is Hard To Approach

    Chapter 444 Seems Like This Fencing Instructor Is Hard To Approach


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Fencing? There is some information on a person here. He is named the top instructor. If you can


    get him to coach you on fencing, you might be able to win.¡±


    Lin Li heard this and quickly took the paper to see. The name on it was Situ Qiong.


    She seemed to have heard this name from somewhere¡­


    ¡ª


    Lin Che made her way to Xiangshan on that day.


    She took a ne and very quickly reached S City where Xiangshan was.


    On the car, she looked at the documents while Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°Sister Che, is this person very


    important?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Of course. He¡¯s the person who will determine whether I¡¯ll be an embarrassment or


    not.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let President Gu make a trip down?¡±


    ¡°Gu Jingze never interacted with him,¡± Lin Che exined. Actually, she really didn¡¯t want Gu Jingze


    to go and plead to someone else for her sake.


    If Gu Jingze went, there would be two possible consequences. One was that he would have to put


    down his pride and beg. The other was to use tyranny and leave that person with no other choice.


    Thetter wasn¡¯t a good idea and she would never bear to let Gu Jingze beg someone.


    Especially not for her.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she was the one begging. She didn¡¯t really have any status, to begin with, neither


    did she have any ammunition. She was also used to being shameless.


    Yang Lingxin was in charge of handling misceneous matters. When they reached the hotel, they


    headed straight to the room and made preparations.


    They were not too far away from Xiangshan. Standing on higher grounds, they could see that the


    resort looked very simple but extremely beautiful and spacious. It looked like a good ce for


    wealthy people to recuperate.


    This Situ Qiong knew how to enjoy too.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After Lin Che settled down, she headed to Xiangshan.


    However, when she arrived at the entrance, she was stopped.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the resort?¡±


    The staff at the entrance said, ¡°Sorry, this ce is not opened to the public today.¡±


    ¡°Not opened to the public?¡± Lin Che asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to know if Mr. Situ is in here?¡±


    The staff only looked at Lin Che and ignored here.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I just want to visit Mr. Situ. Am I not allowed to?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Situ is not seeing anybody. Please leave.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell Mr. Situ to at least meet me before rejecting?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Situ does not see anybody. Please leave,¡± he grunted and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m not going to


    be courteous to you.¡±


    He was about to chase her off when another voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re here to look for Mr. Situ too?¡±


    It was Lin Li.


    She also came on the same day to visit Situ Qiong.


    Lin Che saw Lin Li and was equally surprised.


    Lin Li asked, ¡°Why? Do you think only you can join the WW party?¡±


    Lin Che was even more surprised, ¡°You¡¯re joining the WW party?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I already qualified. Why? Are you surprised?¡± Lin Li said triumphantly. ¡°If an illegitimate


    child like you can participate, of course I can participate. Don¡¯t underestimate my status now.¡±


    Lin Che would never believe that a daughter of the Lin family would qualify for such a grand event.


    After thinking about it, she understood that it must have been Lu Chuxia¡¯s doing again.


    Lin Li grunted and shoved Lin Che aside. She said to the entrance staff charmingly, ¡°Handsome, I


    am Lin Li. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve seen the TV dramas I acted in. I want to see Mr. Situ. Can I?¡±


    The entrance staff swept over Lin Li, ¡°Mr. Situ does not wee visitors.¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s face instantly fell and she grunted, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you dare to stop me?


    You are just a watchdog. I have Miss Lu¡¯s rmendation. Take it to your Mr. Situ. He¡¯ll see me


    immediately.¡±


    The entrance staff said, ¡°Mr. Situ already instructed us. He doesn¡¯t want to see anybody. If you guys


    continue being a nuisance here, I¡¯ll immediately send people to get rid of you.¡±


    Sure enough, Lin Li stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you can chase me away. If you dare to touch a


    hair on me¡­¡±


    Lin Che was still watching from behind. She kept a distance that was not too far and not too near.


    The entrance staff waved his hand and the men behind stepped forward, ready to chase them off.


    But when it came to Lin Che, someone quickly said in a low voice, ¡°This woman is part of the Gu


    family. Do you see? You can¡¯t touch her.¡±


    The entrance staff took one look. Sure enough, some burly men were behind her. They all wore


    concealed badges of the Gu family.


    These people were Gu Jingze¡¯s people.


    The entrance staff pondered for a while and then said, ¡°Miss, since you are under the protection of


    Mr. Gu, we won¡¯t put you in a spot. It¡¯s just that Mr. Situ demanded not to see anyone. It¡¯s better that


    you leave.¡±


    Lin Li was chased off to the side. Lin Che looked and could only retreat.


    Lin Li watched in anger. She red at Lin Che and grunted, ¡°You can¡¯t see him anyway, hmph. Wait


    until I get a letter from the Lu family. I¡¯lle to look for him again. These dogs will have to make


    way for me. I¡¯ll see how you can meet Mr. Situ. Hmph.¡±


    Lin Che returned defeated and sulked in her hotel room.


    She didn¡¯t expect Situ Qiong to really not see anybody.


    She called Yu Minmin and told her about it.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I guessed that he wouldn¡¯t be easy to approach. I¡¯ll think of a way to get you in


    tomorrow. You¡¯ll see Situ Qiong then and n your route back.¡±


    Lin Che could only nod and ask her, ¡°How are you going to get me in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to think of a way to use Weirdo Gu.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did she call Mr. President a weirdo?


    However, Yu Minmin indeed made use of her rtions.


    The next day, she asked Linda to settle it. She sent Linda straight to Xiangshan to investigate in the


    name of the government on the basis that there could be hidden dangers endangering public safety.


    Linda brought some people along with her. When she met Lin Che, she made Lin Che put on the


    military uniform. Under the disguise of a female soldier, she snuck in with them.


    Yang Lingxin also tagged along, feeling extremely amazed when she went in.


    ¡°Those people yesterday really can¡¯t say anything now.¡±


    Linda said, ¡°They naturally don¡¯t dare to offend the National Security Agency. Alright, you guys go


    in. I¡¯ll take you outter.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and thanked Linda.


    Yang Lingxin said, ¡°Even the president is helping you. Sister Che, you¡¯ll definitely seed.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch. It¡¯s a risk for us toe in here like this.


    If Mr. Situ isn¡¯t willing to help us, he¡¯ll be even angrier when he sees use in like this. That would


    be a disaster.¡±


    Yang Lingxin said, ¡°Surely not? If we beg him sincerely, why wouldn¡¯t he help?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Situ has a weird character. And even if he was a normal person, it¡¯s natural to not want to help


    others. Not everybody is willing to do something for aplete stranger.¡±

 Chapter 445 Mr. Situ Is Here

    Chapter 445 Mr. Situ Is Here


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The two of them walked as they looked at the antique decor. This ce was filled with charm and


    was really a good ce to recuperate.


    Yang Lingxin also said, ¡°This ce is really huge.¡±


    Lin Che nodded in agreement.


    Unexpectedly, they saw Lin Liing in from a distance.


    She was also stunned when she saw Lin Che and Yang Lingxin.


    ¡°How did youe in?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I should be asking you that.¡±


    ¡°I told you that I got a letter from the Lu family. Of course, I cane in when I said I can.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it? Then why haven¡¯t you gone to see Mr. Situ?¡± Lin Che hit the nail on the head and made


    Lin Li¡¯s expression change.


    She came in disguised as service staff, probably also intending to y by ear once she saw Mr.


    Situ.


    She also didn¡¯t expect Situ Qiong to be so annoying. He didn¡¯t give face to the Lu family. It was


    simply too disgraceful.


    Lin Li said, ¡°What about you? What trick did you use to sneak in? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call for


    people now and have them throw you out?¡±


    Lin Che grunted, ¡°Very well. If I go out, we can all go out.¡±


    Who was afraid of whom?


    Lin Li naturally didn¡¯t dare. She squinted at Lin Che¡¯s military uniform, but she did quite look the


    part.


    Furthermore, Yang Lingxin was behind her somehow dressed up the same as Lin Che. Even though


    they didn¡¯t look alike, their hair, makeup and style were practically the same.


    Seriously, did she look up to Lin Che that much to dress up like her? Lin Che was merely an


    illegitimate child.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Mr. Situ now. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Yang Lingxin said behind, ¡°We don¡¯t know who is disturbing whom just yet.¡±


    Lin Li said, ¡°Lin Che, can you keep that brat behind you in check? She¡¯s so rude. If we were in


    ancient times, she would have been chased out. When the master talks, it has nothing to do with a


    brat like her.¡±


    Yang Lingxin heard this and stiffened up.


    Lin Che frowned and said, ¡°What brat? Do you really think you¡¯re a master? This is my friend. If you


    insult my friend again, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Lin Li looked at the aggressive behavior of Lin Che, ¡°You dare to not let me off? How will you do


    that? If you dare to touch me, Lu Chuxia won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Lin Li turned to Yang Lingxin and pped her on the face.


    ¡°I just want to see how you¡¯re not going to let me off. What can you do to me because of this brat?¡±


    The innocent Yang Lingxin was stunned by her p.


    Lin Che looked at Lin Li angrily. She reached out and pped her back.


    Lin Li was taken aback, ¡°Lin Che, you dare to hit me because of a brat?¡±


    She headed straight towards Lin Che.


    Lin Che reacted fast and grabbed hold of her hands.


    Hitting Lin Li was a trivial thing. The two of them often fought when they were younger.


    Lin Li froze as her hands were held down. She yelled at Lin Che, ¡°Let go of me, you little slut! You


    dare to hit me? Ouch, it hurts!¡±


    Lin Che grabbed her hands and took a step back.


    When she was young, she always worried about getting scolded when she hit Lin Li. Now, she did


    not have a care in the world.


    Lin Li raised a leg and wanted to kick her, but Lin Che released her grip and blocked her leg,


    sending Lin Li to the ground.


    Lin Li¡¯s hands were twisted to the back. She wailed agonizingly, eximing that it hurt.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    But in that instant, the Xiangshan resort people very quickly discovered themotion here.


    They saw Lin Che pinning Lin Li to the ground, firmly leaving no space for her opponent to move.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that over there!¡±


    ¡°Who let these people in?!¡±


    Amidst the chaos, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°What on Earth is going on?¡± Following this voice, a man d in a ck suit walked over with a


    strict face.


    ¡°Housekeeper Chen, these two people were fighting.¡±


    Lin Che looked up and saw a sightseeing car pulling up behind. In the car was a person wearing


    white cks and sunsses. He sat there with a y-like cold expression.


    Housekeeper Chen said, ¡°What is going on? They got into a fight. How are you guys keeping


    watch? Master Qiong ising soon. How are you going to answer him?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, sorry. We¡¯ll settle this right now.¡±


    Lin Che quickly released Lin Li.


    Lin Li was still yelling, ¡°Ah, Lin Che, you dare to hit me! You¡­ Just you wait!¡±


    Lin Li¡¯s hands were almost torn off. She looked up and saw the person at the side. Naturally, she


    immediately knew that that person was the mysterious Situ Qiong.


    Lin Li saw the crewing in to get rid of them. She quickly called out, ¡°Mr. Situ, I¡¯m the one that Lu


    Chuxia rmended. She said that you two are good friends. Do you see? I have a letter¡­¡±


    Housekeeper Chen frowned. He hastily and cautiously looked at the man behind and then said,


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Get these people out quickly.¡±


    The crew quickly came over and dragged the three girls out.


    Lin Li said, ¡°Mr. Situ, can you please look at the letter? I¡¯m a longtime fan of yours and I specially


    came to see you. You¡­ You can make me do anything. Please don¡¯t chase me out.¡±


    In contrast, Lin Che only looked at the man and thought to herself,


    Just then, the man suddenly waved his hand and sent someone to them.


    Housekeeper Chen quickly ran over.


    The man seemed to be telling him something. He turned back and said to the crew, ¡°Stop! Release


    them.¡±


    Lin Che was finally released.


    Lin Li then heaved a sigh of relief. She spoke while looking at Lin Che, ¡°I just knew it. Miss Lu¡¯s


    letter is more useful than anything.¡±


    But at this moment, the sightseeing car slowly rolled towards them. As the man drew closer, his cold


    aura also followed.


    Although he looked very simple and was also dressed very simply, he still felt very oppressive.


    Lin Che initially thought that he was an old man. However, the man in front of her didn¡¯t even look


    thirty years old. His handsome face had a quiet expression. Naturally, after being with Gu Jingze


    and seeing so many handsome faces, she didn¡¯t have any reaction to handsome men now.


    However, looking at him again, she still felt that his looks weren¡¯t inferior to any good-looking guy.


    His gaze fell on Lin Che. He sized her up and seemed a little uneasy.


    He said, ¡°You, stay.¡±


    Lin Che froze.


    Beside her, Lin Li¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Housekeeper Chen saw this and said to the crew, ¡°Take everyone else away.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Situ, Mr. Situ, you can¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    Lin Che was stunned. She watched as Lin Li continued calling out while she was mercilessly


    dragged away.


    She then turned to Situ Qiong and said humbly, ¡°Hello Mr. Situ, I am Lin Che. I¡¯m really sorry for


    barging in like this.¡±

 Chapter 446 Okay I Will Teach You

    Chapter 446 Okay I Will Teach You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He stared at Lin Che and said, ¡°Come up here and talk to me.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and hopped onto his sightseeing car.


    Yang Lingxin wanted to tag along but was stopped.


    Lin Che shot a look at Yang Lingxin, signaling that she would go alone.


    Lin Che looked at the man beside her. Because of his sunsses, she couldn¡¯t look into his eyes.


    She could only roughly feel that he was looking at her.


    He suddenly asked, ¡°Have you learned mixed martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Che froze and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Really? Those moves just now looked rather neat.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that. It¡¯s because I often fought when I was young, so I know how to fight a little better. Also,


    girls are generally weak. Girls like them who don¡¯t do hard work are even worse, so of course, she


    couldn¡¯t fight me. I¡¯ve been mixing around out on the streets since I was young. I¡¯ve done all kinds


    of menial jobs. I¡¯m different from them.¡±


    He smirked and looked at Lin Che. He finally took off his sunsses.


    He did see the abnormality here just now.


    When people came over, he noticed the twodies fighting.


    Thus, he specially stopped far away and watched how they fought.


    Little did he expect this thin and weak woman to be so violent. She unceremoniously pinned the


    other woman to the ground. Furthermore, that move was swift and it looked good.


    He asked, ¡°Did youe to find me because of WW party?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ How did you know?¡± Lin Che said sheepishly.


    He replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been told that this party will have a fencing segment. So I thought there would be


    peopleing to look for me. It¡¯s just a pity that those rumors are merely rumors. I¡¯m not that good.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? There is no smoke without fire. Furthermore, I really have no other idea either. I


    can cure a dead horse as if it¡¯s alive.¡±


    The man froze and turned to her, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re the dead horse or I¡¯m the dead


    horse?¡±


    Lin Che immediately realized she had said the wrong thing. She quickly said, ¡°No, no¡­ I¡¯m the


    dead horse. It¡¯s me. Of course, it¡¯s not you. You¡¯re a world champion and I am¡­ I am someone who


    doesn¡¯t even know what fencing is for.¡±


    It was rare for him to smile. Looking at her for a long time, he then asked, ¡°Why are you vying for


    first ce? It¡¯s just a party.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a title, but I promised someone. We made a bet to see who will win. I can¡¯t just give up


    without trying, so I still want topete.¡±


    Heughed, ¡°You must have agreed to Lu Chuxia.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how did you know?¡±


    ¡°This circle isn¡¯t big. Whatever you want to know, you can still find out about it. Between you and Lu


    Chuxia, whoever wins will get Gu Jingze?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. These people are spreading nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also curious. Gu Jingze is such a conceited man. Nobody would dare to use him as a wager.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you know Gu Jingze?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Who on this Earth doesn¡¯t know Gu Jingze?¡±


    That was true. Although Gu Jingze kept a low profile, it didn¡¯t stop all kinds of rumors from running


    outside.


    ¡°However, although that¡¯s not how it is, I still made a bet. I don¡¯t want to admit defeat, but I know


    that I probably won¡¯t be able to win at horseback riding against her. I can only rely on fencing to


    redeem myself. Otherwise, I might not even have the rights to fight her.¡±


    ¡°Inparison to Lu Chuxia, you are indeed inferior.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was he here to attack her?


    He looked at Lin Che, ¡°But if you want to try, I¡¯ll be back in B City in three days. I¡¯ll see you then.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you agree? Really? Thank you so much!¡± She looked at him happily. She didn¡¯t expect him


    to agree so readily.


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°There¡¯s no meaning in life anyway. It doesn¡¯t hurt to take in a disciple.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She was someone being used to pass time?


    Nevermind. As long as he agreed to teach her, it was fine.


    ¡ª


    Lin Li didn¡¯t expect to get chased out.


    She quickly called Lu Chuxia and told her about the whole incident.


    Lu Chuxia heard this and was very shocked. She only scolded Lin Li over the phone, ¡°You¡¯re really


    useless. You already lost to Lin Che from the beginning. I think you¡¯re going to be defeated by her


    sooner orter.¡±


    Lin Li was also very exasperated. She could only say, ¡°But Situ Qiong is really very weird. He saw


    both of us, but he only let Lin Che stay while I was chased out. I mentioned your name but it was no


    use.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che is a vixen, to begin with. She has plenty of tricks up her sleeves. You didn¡¯t learn how to


    hook men from her and you¡¯reining to me. Hmph, forget it. I didn¡¯t think you could seed


    anyway. You¡¯re on your own. If you get eliminated by Lin Che from the start, don¡¯t me anyone


    else.¡±


    Lu Chuxia angrily hung up the phone, making Lin Li feel very wronged.


    She was beaten up and Mr. Situ still favored Lin Che. She was very upset.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Who would have thought that this Situ would be so entric?


    Lu Chuxia thought about it and was also puzzled. Situ Qiong usually never weed visitors. How


    come he even¡­


    ¡ª


    Lin Che and Yang Lingxin made their way back to B City.


    While looking at documents on the way, Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°Is that Mr. Situ really going to teach


    you back home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s weird. Sister Che, it¡¯s better if you keep a distance from him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright. It¡¯s probably because people like to bother him too much and he became annoyed. Of


    course, he doesn¡¯t want to bother with people anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. So when you guys went in, did you talk about anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But I still find it weird. Why would he suddenly be willing to help you?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it known that he was a little unpredictable? However, it seemed like he so easily agreed to


    help Lin Che.


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s really very bored,¡± Lin Che really didn¡¯t want to think too much right now. She only


    wanted to prepare herself for this event properly.


    The fencing issue was settled for now, but there was still the ballet segment.


    She didn¡¯t know ballet and she could learn it.


    ¡°When she got home, Gu Jingze saw that she was busy searching for something. He went over and


    asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at ballet. Tell me which one of these teachers is better? I don¡¯t know how to dance, but I


    have a knack for performing. I can learn just by watching.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her work so hard. The food was still at the side, untouched.


    He looked silently at her and reached out to take the tablet from her, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Put it aside


    and eat first.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. I want to search first. Time is of the essence.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he pulled her to him overbearingly. He grabbed her by the waist and made her face him as


    she sat on hisp.


    ¡°Oh my, what are you doing¡­¡± Lin Che eximed and quickly looked at the maids around them.


    Gu Jingze didn¡¯t seem to worry. He even raised his hand and said to the maids, ¡°Get a new te for


    Madam.¡±


    The maids quickly served a te.

 Chapter 447 Why Must You Work So Hard

    Chapter 447 Why Must You Work So Hard


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The te was put at the side and Gu Jingze held the spoon up.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Open wide,¡± he said with a straight face.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and could only open her mouth obediently.


    After feeding her, Gu Jingze then nodded in satisfaction. He took another spoonful.


    ¡°Seriously, I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll forget to feed yourself and the food will turn cold. Eating cold food is not good for the body,


    especially for that small body of yours.¡±


    Lin Che munched on her food as she looked at Gu Jingze. He held the spoon between his slender


    fingertips. Then, he blew the porridge on it and brought it to Lin Che.


    That demeanor looked extremely gentle.


    Thoseke-like eyes glistened quietly and gently. It seemed to run over her heart, giving her a


    sense of peacefulness. This made her calm down a lot more and she lost her anxiousness.


    With such a pleasing husband, she felt that no matter how tough or sad it was, it was all worth it.


    Even if she was always suffering because of him, there would always be plenty of people wanting


    this outstanding man. However, it was all worth it for this one and only man.


    Since she was already lucky enough to be by his side, she had to work hard.


    She stared at him until she was bing infatuated.


    She really wanted to stare at him for an entire day and it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.


    Because he really looked too handsome.


    Gu Jingze looked at her beaming at him. She looked at him like a starving cat and he was the food.


    He pinched her nose, ¡°Eat your food. What are you staring at?¡±


    Seriously, that posture and that close proximity made her want to eat him right there and then. How


    could she be in the mood to eat food?


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Do you want to win against Lu Chuxia that badly?¡±


    Lin Che nodded profusely, ¡°Word has spread everywhere that I¡¯ll have to leave you if I lose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the outsiders talk less.¡±


    ¡°But this is a battle for my husband. If I don¡¯t try my best now, when will I do it? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not


    going to lose you!¡±


    Gu Jingze paused. He looked at her petite face and pinched her cheeks.


    He softened a little and then said, ¡°Quickly finish your food. I¡¯ll take you to find a ballet teacher.¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay okay. I¡¯ll eat faster, but you need to put me down first.¡±


    She asked, ¡°How can I eat properly like this?¡±


    Gu Jingze thought about it. He also wanted her to eat properly, so he nodded and let her eat in


    peace.


    After she ate, Gu Jingze then brought her to a school.


    The students were dancing in the ballet ss. They looked extremely beautiful and graceful when


    they moved to the music.


    Lin Che watched and said, ¡°The ballet here looks very professional.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°But of course. The students here always wins world championships. All the


    students who graduate from here are elites.¡±


    ¡°Ah, are you finding a teacher for me here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che still felt nervous, feeling that it wasn¡¯t such a good idea for such a professional teacher to


    teach someone who didn¡¯t know anything.


    Upon entering the studio, she saw students still dancing.


    A teacher in her fifties stood there with excellent posture.


    Everyone was very curious when they saw the couple enter.


    Especially when they saw Gu Jingze, all the gorgeous ballet girls blushed.


    The teacher paused the ss and turned to Gu Jingze, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded.


    ¡°Oh, is this the student?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gu Jingze introduced Lin Che. ¡°This is Teacher Liu. She is the top ballet teacher in the


    country. You can learn ballet from her during this period.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and quickly greeted the teacher.


    After Gu Jingze left, Lin Che stayed behind to learn.


    The students at the side looked on curiously. They were all young and naturally realized that she


    was Lin Che when they saw her.


    However, they were simply puzzled and wondered if Lin Che came to find their teacher because


    she was going to act in some ballet-rted show.


    Furthermore, their teacher was no ordinary teacher. Each one of them was the most outstanding


    ballet dancers who could one day join the national dance group. Only they could follow this teacher.


    Lin Che said shyly to the teacher, ¡°I don¡¯t know any basics. I might trouble you.¡±


    She replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This may be a crash course, but your condition is very good. You¡¯re actually


    very suited for dancing. Your legs are straight, yes, and your arms are very nice. Learning ballet is


    very tough work and you may not be used to it initially. Even though you were rmended by Gu


    Jingze, if you¡¯re afraid of suffering, then I¡¯ll advise you to give up now. If you¡¯re not afraid to suffer,


    then you can stay and learn properly. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t learn something, I¡¯ll still ask you to


    leave regardless of who sent you here.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not afraid of suffering. I will learn well.¡±


    She smiled, ¡°Then, we¡¯ll have to see your effort.¡±


    Lin Che started learning on this day.


    She did have difficulty picking it up. In the beginning, her feet would swell up, but she still didn¡¯t give


    up and continued learning.


    This surprised the teacher greatly.


    She spoke to Gu Jingze¡¯s men and said, ¡°Initially, I thought that she was a celebrity and would be


    very delicate. But I¡¯m very surprised that she¡¯s very hardworking and trying her best. She¡¯s working


    even harder than these professional dancers and her basics are very good. She has good potential


    as a dancer. Although it¡¯s definitely notparable to a professional, this crash course will definitely


    allow her to perform.¡±


    Gu Jingze received this feedback and was silent. He pondered and went to the school at night.


    He saw that Lin Che was dancing with some of the ballet students inside.


    They were helping Lin Che learn and were very close to her.


    It had only been a couple of days, but everybody was rather fond of her.


    In the beginning, they had the same thoughts as their teacher. They thought that Lin Che was only


    here for fun and she wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such a tough training. However, her effort made


    many of them very surprised.


    Some even felt heartache for her when they saw her swollen leg.


    ¡°Lin Che, I thought it was all fake when actors said they had to learn skills. It turns out that you


    really need to learn. You are fantastic. It must be hard for you.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s not because of acting, actually. This time, it¡¯s for something very important.¡±


    Some of them said, ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re really so kindhearted. Oh right, is that your boyfriend standing


    outside?¡±


    Lin Che then reacted. She looked up and saw that Gu Jingze suddenly appeared at the door.


    The students began to be infatuated.


    ¡°Lin Che, your boyfriend is way too handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. You two make a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°Is this not supposed to be publicized? We won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and quickly walked out.


    But before she could take a step, Gu Jingze already scooped her up.

 Chapter 448 Ill Definitely Win You Back

    Chapter 448 Ill Definitely Win You Back


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? This is a school. Put me down.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. We¡¯ll talk when I take you home.¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly looked at Gu Jingze.


    The two of them reached home very quickly. The maids saw Gu Jingze actually carrying Lin Che in


    and were very puzzled.


    Gu Jingze asked the maids to fetch some hot water and then he put Lin Che down on the sofa.


    When the hot water was ced at the side, he waved his hand to dismiss them.


    Lin Che was still shocked, but Gu Jingze already took her shoes off and tossed them to the side.


    One look at her leg and it was indeed already swollen.


    And it wasn¡¯t a light injury.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. He looked up with his dark eyes staring at her, ¡°Don¡¯t participate in


    some party again.¡±


    Lin Che froze and then quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    ¡°I said don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t care about what others say. You are my wife. I¡¯ll make sure that whoever


    dares to talk about you or mention this incident will disappear from C Nation. They will disappear


    from every corner I know.¡±


    Lin Che had never seen Gu Jingze like this.


    His dark eyes were so cold and murderous intent was almost jumping out through his soul.


    It was as if anybody in his way would be ruthlessly trampled under his feet.


    It was like man stopping the murder of men and God stopping the murder of Gods.


    He was really very angry and he looked scary when he was angry.


    Lin Che quickly grabbed his shoulder.


    She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°No, Gu Jingze, no.¡±


    Gu Jingze listened to her voice.


    He knelt on one knee and his eyes were leveled with hers.


    Lin Che bit her lip and looked at him holding her leg.


    Her heart was warmed. She suddenly felt as if she could do anything for him.


    Yes, all these were so that one day, she could stand beside him properly and without being


    despised.


    What he said was right. There was no need to care about what others thought. However, it was all


    the more so that she wanted everything to be perfect.


    She looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°But I¡¯ve already started learning. I don¡¯t want to give up.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s quiet look was frightening. He looked at Lin Che, ¡°This is not considered giving up.


    Don¡¯t endure this suffering anymore. Let¡¯s not participate. Let¡¯s stop learning.¡±


    ¡°No, Gu Jingze. I¡¯ve already been through the worst part. Don¡¯t you see? Isn¡¯t this swollen now? It


    will change for the better tomorrow. If I just give up like this, then my hard work these past two days


    will be for nothing. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m giving up now. I can¡¯t waste this. Furthermore, all this may be


    extremely tough, but the one who benefits will be me. It¡¯ll be useful for me in the future. It¡¯s no big


    deal to continue learning. I can persevere. Please trust me, okay?¡±


    Gu Jingze still couldn¡¯t bear for her to do so. He looked silently at her, raising his chin and stiffening


    his face.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Really. I know it¡¯s tough, but isn¡¯t life like that? If everything goes so smoothly, there¡¯ll


    be no meaning to life. I simply want to try and challenge myself continually. It¡¯s very meaningful to


    me. Also, don¡¯t tell me that you believe that I¡¯ll definitely lose and all my effort will go to waste? Are


    you stopping me because you don¡¯t believe in me?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her quietly. After a long time, his expression finally softened.


    Lin Che then smiled and said, ¡°And it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Alright, get up. I¡¯m going to wash up.¡±


    But Gu Jingze did not budge. He massaged her leg and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me do it.¡±


    Lin Che hastily said, ¡°No, I can do it myself. I just need to soak it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you massage it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze didn¡¯t wait for her to speak. He immediately ced her feet into the water and washed


    them.


    Those previously fair and slender feet were now swollen like bread rolls.


    He washed them meticulously, not ignoring any of the gaps between her toes.


    Lin Che¡¯s feet were in his hands and she couldn¡¯t help but blush, especially when he pressed at the


    sensitive spots of her feet. It tickled her and she wanted to withdraw her feet.


    Looking at the man who was kneeling on the ground, she thought that a man who could humble


    himself was the greatest man¡­


    That seriousness in his eyes as he stared at her feet really made her feel hot.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Lin Che went to ballet ss in the morning and made an appointment with Situ Qiong


    in the afternoon.


    Gu Jingze never thought that she would be able to convince Situ Qiong to teach her.


    He sent Lin Che to Situ Qiong¡¯s home. When they were outside, he said, ¡°This person¡¯s character is


    weird. Remember to call me if you meet any trouble.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. I think that everyone is just exaggerating.¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head. Thisss was still so na?ve.


    ¡°Viins don¡¯t spell it out on their foreheads. Even elementary school kids know this and you don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Of course, I do. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have any reason to be bad to me.¡±


    ¡°True. You indeed don¡¯t have any value that Situ can make a big fuss over.¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Gu Jingze added, ¡°But Situ is hard to please because he doesn¡¯t care who you are. He dares to do


    whatever he wants to do. This kind of person has no principles and is not afraid of power. That¡¯s


    why people feel that he is difficult to handle.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡±


    Lin Che very quickly entered the house.


    After watching her enter, Gu Jingze still decided to leave some people here to keep watch before he


    left.


    Housekeeper Chen of the Situ household saw Lin Che and brought her in. He smiled and spoke as


    they walked, ¡°Master Qiong really hasn¡¯t taught anyone fencing in a long time. We were really very


    surprised that you were able to make Master Qiong pay attention to you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­ Will he still know how to fence then?¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Housekeeper Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t say something like that.¡±


    This girl was too bold with her words.


    However, they were all indeed suspicious. Did Master Qiong who had to suddenly return to take


    care of family matters still know how to fence?


    Very soon, Lin Che was inside. She saw that Situ Qiong was already standing there. He was tall


    and slender, but obviously still aloof.


    Lin Che walked in and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡±


    He turned around and looked at Lin Che, ¡°Are you ready to suffer?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Situ Qiong then brought Lin Che in to look at the equipment.


    The fencing room here was really very professional. Everything looked especiallyplete.


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°Fencing is divided into three disciplines: foil, epee, and saber. The fencing


    competition for your WW party will be foil. It is also the most suitable style for girls.¡±


    He gave her a set of equipment and said to her, ¡°There are sensors on it. Once the sword touches


    them, it will give a signal. This is a way to help the referee determine the score in the game.¡±


    ¡°Wow, fencing has so many styles?¡±


    ¡°Now,¡± he looked at Lin Che. ¡°You will first do physical training with me.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

 Chapter 449 Mr. Situ Really Gave Her Special Treatment

    Chapter 449 Mr. Situ Really Gave Her Special Treatment


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He said, ¡°With your small physique, you don¡¯t have enough strength for fencing. There is no way to


    win.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Lin Che didn¡¯t expect herself to take such a tough training.


    His training room was full of things and the intensity of the practice was immense. Furthermore, Situ


    Qiong was especially sick during training. He stood coldly while appreciating her sweaty look.


    Looking at him like that really excited one¡¯s fighting spirit.


    Lin Che looked at his sneer and didn¡¯t want to be underestimated by him at all. Thus, she continued


    with the practice.


    Situ Qiong watched her motivated demeanor. He smiled and said, ¡°Let me know if you can¡¯t carry


    on. It¡¯s just a WW event anyway. You have Gu Jingze¡¯s protection and you actually don¡¯t even need


    to put in this much effort.¡±


    Lin Che only looked up and red at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just die?¡±


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°Haha. You want me to die just like that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m struggling here and instead of encouraging me, you¡¯re doing the exact opposite.¡±


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°This is to shake up your willpower. Well then, you can pack up your willpower and


    go back to serving your Second Young Master Gu.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not falling for your trick. I will continue training and I will treat this arm machine as you.


    Every time I tear it, I¡¯m tearing Situ Qiong, Situ Qiong, Situ Qiong, Situ Qiong¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Okay, go ahead and try.¡±


    Situ Qiong burst intoughter.


    The people outside heard the two of them inside as if they heard ghosts. They looked at each other.


    This Lin Che¡­ Actually called Young Master Qiong by his name and told him to die in front of his


    face.


    Did she have a death wish or something?


    ¡ª


    After a day of training, Lin Che simply copsed on the mat.


    She looked at Situ Qiong. He stood tall and looked proudly back at her.


    Lin Che sat up, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Why did you suddenly agree to help me?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m not actually helping you. Only you can help yourself.¡± He looked at Lin Che and sat down.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t persevere, I won¡¯t be able to help you either. I just thought that you would go back after


    one day and nevere back. That was why I agreed.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Lin Che sat up with her legs crossed. Her clothes were covered in


    her sweat and her hair was already wet too.


    He said, ¡°Alright. I thought that you have no chance of winning against Lu Chuxia. Even if you


    learned fencing and are better than her, you will still lose because of horseback riding and ballet.


    You cannot rival her and I like to help the underdog.¡±


    Lin Che frowned at him and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re such a bully!¡±


    She took the mat on the floor and started hitting him.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! You¡¯re hitting me? Seriously,¡± Situ Qiong said. ¡°There¡¯s no use in hitting me. You still can¡¯t


    win.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll still hit you whether I win or lose. If I win, I¡¯ll hit your face. If I lose, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop. Fine, fine, I¡¯ll tell you. You have a chance to win actually.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and stopped. She looked at him, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°When a miracle happens. Miracles always happen in life.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You get lost, idiot! I¡¯m going to beat you to a pulp!¡± Lin Che huffed and once again starting


    hitting him.


    When they were done ying around, it was almost time. Situ Qiong walked her out. At the door, he


    watched her leave while Housekeeper Chen asked, ¡°Will she being tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she will,¡± Situ Qiong looked deeply over that direction and said.


    Housekeeper Chen heard this and was very surprised. He didn¡¯t realize that Lin Che could hit it off


    with Young Master Qiong.


    However, Situ Qiong also never came across such a brazen girl who could kick up a fuss with him.


    In the midst of practices, Yu Minmin called her and told her to head to the office for an important


    matter.


    Lin Che very soon reached thepany.


    Yu Minmin was also there. She looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°There¡¯s a TV drama that will begin


    filming in the second half of the year. You can take a look at the script now.¡±


    Lin Che took the script and saw that the title was ¡®Witch¡¯s Diary¡¯.


    It was a particrly popr online novel that was a hot hit on the Inte. It was highly sought to be


    made into a film, but nobody could afford to do it.


    ¡°Now, there¡¯s apany that already bought the filming rights. The author will personally be the


    screenwriter and studio manager.¡±


    Because there were too many readers, many people were afraid that the film adaptation wouldn¡¯t be


    good. The author also made a promise that he would make sure that it would be filmed properly. He


    will carefully select his filmmaker so that he doesn¡¯t destroy his own show.


    Lin Che said, ¡°This TV drama will be a ssic.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The director is now saying that your image is very suited for one of the female leads.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Really¡­¡±


    ¡°But the important thing is that,¡± Yu Minmin said. ¡°The director also took a liking to Qin Wanwan.¡±


    Lin Che just knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be so easy.


    Yu Minmin continued, ¡°You arepeting with her for this role now.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright then. We¡¯llpete with our skills when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anyway, we¡¯ll see who gets selected by then. Thepany has been focusing a lot on


    grooming her recently. You better be more careful.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and was surprised, ¡°Are you saying that thepany might be giving an unfair


    treatment?¡±


    ¡°I believe that they have been focusing too much on her, but let¡¯s not talk badly about thepany.


    Don¡¯t think about all this first and focus on your WW banquet for the time being. This is just to give


    you a heads up. Oh yes, congrattions on bing Situ Qiong¡¯s disciple. I didn¡¯t expect you to


    really do it.¡±


    ¡°He said that he just wanted to watch the chaos. Sigh. He heard about my situation long before and


    thought that it was interesting. He just wants to watch me struggle and die. Sigh, this man is a little


    too evil.¡±


    ¡°Nevermind. It¡¯s already good enough that he¡¯s willing to teach you. Just endure it.¡±


    The two of them walked out and saw Qin Wanwan walking towards them.


    Qin Wanwan hadn¡¯t seen Lin Che for a few days and specially came out to see Lin Che this time.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what Lin Che had been up to since she disappeared and pushed aside all


    activities. Thepany was very upset about it, but couldn¡¯t do anything either.


    Qin Wanwan looked at Lin Che, not expecting her body to look like it was in better form.


    She brushed past Lin Che, smiled, and said, ¡°I was wondering where you have been. What¡¯s


    wrong? Did you go change your image?¡±


    Lin Che asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You seem a little different.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Just some things cropped up at home and I had to take a break.


    Qin Wanwan also didn¡¯t say much. She watched Lin Che leave and then said to her own manager,


    ¡°She does indeed look different, right?¡±


    ¡°I suspect she¡¯s been secretly training and doesn¡¯t want us to know. Her body looks more firm as if


    she has been training. I wonder what kind of n she has this time. Anyway, we need to think about


    countermeasures now.¡±

 Chapter 450 Attending Ww Party

    Chapter 450 Attending Ww Party


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Perhaps she felt threatened since I came here.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps so. She still tries to hide it from us and thinks that nobody can tell? She is probably


    worried about not being able to get resources because you¡¯re here and your images will sh.


    Thus, she¡¯s in a hurry to change her image.¡±


    ¡ª


    Every day, Lin Che went to practice fencing in the day and practiced ballet at night. Her schedule


    was packed. In between, she would learn horseback riding. She got extremely, extremely tired.


    The day of WW party drew closer and closer. Lin Che¡¯s ballet was almost there. She was able to


    dance quite well, but she and Yu Minmin watched Lu Chuxia¡¯s previous performance. Lin Che really


    felt her head ache when she saw how Lu Chuxia danced.


    ¡°How do you think you canpare to her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s practically a professional¡­ As for me¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°What about fencing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about fencing either. That bastard Situ Qiong never taught me properly.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to attend the WW party? We can forget about it¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Che looked up to the sky and heaved a long sigh. No matter what, she had to


    participate¡­


    Lin Che said, ¡°If I can¡¯t beat her at ballet¡­ I can think of something else.¡±


    ¡°Like what? Will you break her legs?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m not that violent! I got it! I¡¯ll go speak to my teacher.¡±


    Lin Che bounced out while Yu Minmin shook her head speechlessly.


    After chatting with her teacher, Lin Che rushed to Situ Qiong¡¯s ce.


    Situ Qiong asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already told you the important points about fencing? Why are you still


    here?¡±


    Lin Che directly grabbed his cor.


    The people around them were shocked.


    Was this Lin Che crazy to treat their Young Master Qiong like this?


    But Situ Qiong made his people back down. He even chuckled and looked at Lin Che, ¡°What do you


    want?¡±


    ¡°I believe that you haven¡¯t taught me everything yet. Tell me now. Will my fencing be able to win? If I


    lose, I¡­ I will kill you. You hear me?¡±


    Situ Qiong shook his head. Looking at her, he loosened her grip, patted her shoulder, and said,


    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°What? You seriously¡­ Just you wait¡­¡±


    ¡°However, when you¡¯re fencing, you only need to remember one thing. No matter who your


    opponent is, focus on one thing. Remember what your goal is. The best defense is to go on the


    offense. Remember your target, remember what exactly it is. It is to defeat her, right?¡±


    Lin Che heard this and was a little confused. She stared at Situ Qiong and didn¡¯t say a word for


    some time.


    Finally, she only silently nodded her head.


    He said, ¡°I am optimistic about you. After all, you are my one and only disciple after so many years.


    Do it well.¡±


    Lin Che nodded.


    ¡ª


    WW banquet.


    The participating elites, socialites, and youngdies were dressed to the nines. They headed to the


    small ind where the week-long event was going to begin.


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che on her journey in the morning. Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in surprise. ¡°Are


    youing along with me?¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Why? Who else are you bringing if not me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t this a girls-only event?¡± Lin Che replied.


    Gu Jingze took her hand and asked, ¡°Do you know what a woman¡¯s greatest asset is?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her husband.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che was not convinced and said, ¡°Who says it¡¯s her husband? A woman¡¯s greatest asset is


    herself!¡±


    ¡°If it were others, I can still believe that. But am I not your greatest asset? Do you think you have


    something more valuable in your hands?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fine. She was stumped at that moment.


    But when they got out of the ne, she indeed saw many people outside. It was obvious that they


    were all here for the WW banquet.


    The poption on this small ind was small and mostly made up of tourists. Most of the tourists


    came by boat while those who appeared from the private airport were wealthy people from all


    around the globe.


    Everyone also brought their husbands as they disembarked their nes. Going with the wind and


    under the curious stares of some visitors, they sat in their cars.


    Lin Li brought Han Caiying and Lin Yu together with her.


    The WW party was really very difficult to get into, so Han Caiying insisted oning. Lin Li actually


    got a pass from Lu Chuxia and it was her first time participating. Thus, she brought her mother


    along.


    Han Caiying got out of the car and looked at the resort in front of her. She hastily said to Lin Yu,


    ¡°Quickly take a look around. What if there is some prince passing by? Better get to know some of


    them. These people will never be within your reach on a regr day. It¡¯s such a high-scale event, so


    you better grab hold of this opportunity.¡±


    Lin Yu looked at Lin Li who was the main attraction today. Lin Li was dolled up prettily and prepared


    to participate in the banquet. Lin Yu somehow felt unhappy.


    It was all because Lu Chuxia chose her to be herpdog. That was how Lin Li rose to the top.


    The people back home knew that Lin Li was actually going to participate in WW banquet and was


    practically celebrating. They felt that Lin Li was finally useful, so they spent a huge amount of


    money to help Lin Li for the banquet. Lin Youcai also told people he met that his daughter was


    participating in WW banquet. He felt so triumphant.


    Han Caiying looked at those socialites. They were dressed very elegantly, which obviously required


    money. She felt envious.


    She tugged Lin Li and said, ¡°Look, that¡¯s the wife of the president of an oilpany. I¡¯ve seen her


    before. She is from a real estatepany. Oh my, that person owns a private bank.¡±


    Lin Li quickly stopped her, ¡°Are you done? I know them. You don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±


    Han Caiying said, ¡°Of course, I have to tell you. It¡¯s so rare that you¡¯re able to participate in this


    banquet. If we didn¡¯t have this rare opportunity, would we still get to step into such a high-end


    banquet? Didn¡¯t you see all these people? They are worth billions of yuan. If you catch anyone¡¯s


    eye, the next half of my life will be pinned on you.¡±


    Just then, they saw a row of people clearing the way in front of them.


    ¡°Move aside, move aside. All irrelevant people please move aside.¡± Han Caiying was pushed aside


    as she was seen an irrelevant person.


    She angrily said, ¡°Hey, we¡¯re here to take part in the banquet. Do you know that? Do you dare to


    push me?¡±


    But in the next moment, they saw Gu family¡¯s bodyguards appear.


    After that, Gu Jingze¡¯s business car pulled up.


    The moment Han Caiying saw the Gu family¡¯s people, she immediately backed down. Although she


    wasn¡¯t willing to, she recalled what Gu Jingze said thest time and didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    She could only watch from a distance as that sprite Lin Che stepped from the car gracefully.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This little slut who had always been living in the nanny¡¯s room in her own house now actually had


    people making way for her.


    Gu Jingze got down and held her shoulder. Seeing that her dress was crooked, he reached out and


    straightened it for her.


    Gu Jingze looked at her dotingly and nagged, ¡°You¡¯re such a mess.¡±


    Lin Cheughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have you. We areplementary.¡±

 Chapter 451 Her Man Was Still Being Peeped At

    Chapter 451 Her Man Was Still Being Peeped At


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze shook his head helplessly as he put his arm around her and continued walking in.


    The two of them walked into the resort through a special passageway. The Gu family¡¯s bodyguards


    blocked off outsiders in an orderly fashion and the normal tourists outside looked on in surprise.


    They couldn¡¯t resist trying to get closer so that they could see what was happening ahead.


    Watching them leave, Han Caiying then grunted, ¡°This time, Lin Li, you must win against this little


    slut. She looks so arrogant right now that I simply want to go over and scold her. This ingrate


    climbed a high horse and now loves to torture us.¡±


    Lin Li frowned and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Of course, she wanted to win against Lin Che more than anyone else.


    She also walked over with her pass and went in after the verification.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze were immediately noticed once they arrived at the resort.


    If there was the most eye-catching thing about this year¡¯s WW banquet, it would be Lin Che and Lu


    Chuxia¡¯s bet.


    This bet instantly made Lin Che a hot topic in the socialite circle.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but guess what exactly Lin Che had to be able to make the number one


    socialite, Lu Chuxia, challenge her.


    Of course, to begin with, bringing Gu Jingze along to take part in WW already attracted all the


    attention. All eyes were on Lin Che.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze settled down in the innermost three-story vi. It was apparently specially


    arranged.


    Meanwhile, Lin Li also had a rather nice arrangement under Lu Chuxia¡¯s care. However, it was a


    small vi in the front.


    Han Caiying was already very satisfied. She had been evicted and was now living in a three-


    bedroom apartment outside. That Lin Youcai still refused to bring her back. She had been suffering


    and living in this vi. Now, she didn¡¯t want to ever leave.


    Lin Che reached the vi and immediatelyid on the bed. She had been dead tired recently and


    now she still had topete over the next few days. She was extremely nervous and did not want


    to think of anything else. She only wanted to lie here and never get up.


    However, at this moment, she saw peopleing over to visit them.


    Seeing their getup, she assumed that they were some socialites. After all, this ce would definitely


    see a lot of people.


    The vis here were resort vis and there was little privacy. The fencing outside was low while the


    windows went from the floor to the ceiling, revealing everything happening inside.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze took his shirt off and walked out from the bathrooms, unaware of the


    situation.


    When Lin Che turned around, she could see Gu Jingze¡¯s strong muscles exposed to the air. They


    looked even bigger and his triangr golden body revealed a beautiful merman figure because of


    his low-waisted pants.


    His shoulders were broad, so he looked gorgeous when he wore a suit. When he took off his


    clothes, one could see his broad figure. It gave one a sense of security and a desire to lean on him.


    Coupled with that freshly washed, gorgeous face still dripping water¡­


    Lin Che immediately understood who the socialites outside came to see.


    They came to see her husband!


    What on Earth? These rich young mistresses were so shameless too? Did theye over to take a


    peep?


    Lin Che really thought that¡­ a man¡¯s sexuality was still very attractive.


    And Gu Jingze was the strongest contender in male sexuality. Of course, it made many people so


    excited that they couldn¡¯t care about anything else.


    Lin Che looked at him and asked, ¡°Hey, why did youe out without your clothes on?¡±


    Gu Jingze paused and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±


    ¡°Seriously. I have seen it before, but others have not,¡± Lin Che replied.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and realized something was a miss.


    He looked outside.


    The girls outside immediately smiled at him.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes remained unchanged and he simply walked to Lin Che.


    When Lin Che was still stunned, he already grabbed hold of her waist.


    ¡°If they want to see, let them see. We must be more gracious and give our guests a good show.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before she could react, Gu Jingze turned her to her side so that both their side views were facing


    outside. She bent into a beautiful arc while he kissed her on the lips.


    Closing his eyes, the way he kissed her made him look like a beautiful prince kissing a sleeping


    Snow White. That image was so perfect that it took their breaths away.


    Thedies outside were shocked. They only wanted to see Gu Jingze. Little did they expect to not


    only see Gu Jingze but also, unfortunately, see a moment that they did not want to see.


    However, Gu Jingze¡¯s bare body was really too charming¡­


    Lin Che¡¯s petite face blushed as she felt Gu Jingze¡¯s skin when he pressed against her. It felt too


    good¡­


    She never stopped feeling amazed whenever she touched him.


    The more amazing thing was how he kissed her.


    When he released her, she was still in a daze. However, she still turned her head to see the people


    outside. Sure enough, they disappeared.


    She then asked Gu Jingze, ¡°Why did you do that? You broke their hearts.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you jealous just now?¡± Gu Jingze nced at her.


    ¡°¡­¡± Who was jealous?


    Lin Che speechlessly thought that she was not jealous. Why would she be jealous of this? Those


    women wanted to see and there was no way around it. She was only angry because such a perfect


    bare body should have only been for her eyes. Now that they saw it, of course, she wasn¡¯t happy.


    Thinking about it, this was Gu Jingze. Such a good man was now all hers. Her heart was full¡­


    Lin Che naturally did not know that in the eyes of the socialites outside, she was extremely


    mysterious.


    They came here wanting to see Gu Jingze, but they were also curious and wanted to see how Lin


    Che was like.


    As soon as they were here, they already gained a lot of attention. Many people were waiting for


    them to appear.


    Actually, if they justpared the men, all the socialites could neverpare to Lin Che. The man


    beside her was Gu Jingze. Wasn¡¯t she already the winner?


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingze go in to change his clothes. Sheid down and called Yu Minmin.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°How is it? Are you having fun there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to look at the scenery.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I already heard about it on my side. Don¡¯t talk about how grand it is over there.¡±


    ¡°Grand? How can it be? I haven¡¯t even stepped out yet. I just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Everybody is saying that you brought Gu Jingze along with you. Do you know what it means for


    you to bring Gu Jingze with you?¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean I brought him along? He followed me himself. I thought I was going


    alone.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s there to cheer you on. He didn¡¯t need to go actually. Also, not everybody participating would


    bring their man along. This is not a rule, but he still went with you. Because he went with you, you


    will have strength.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Gu Jingze¡¯s first time attending such an event, so everybody was very surprised and wanted


    to see him very badly. After all, Gu Jingze is used to keeping a low profile and many people cannot


    see him if they wanted to. To be able to meet him there, of course, they would want to see more of


    him.¡±

 Chapter 452 Lin Che Had Special Treatment In The Banquet

    Chapter 452 Lin Che Had Special Treatment In The Banquet


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che finally understood.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gu Jingze came here for her.


    Yes, otherwise why would hee to some women¡¯s event?


    Lin Che sat there feeling extremely touched.


    When she went in, she saw Gu Jingze standing there. His head was lowered as he folded his


    clothes. He did not wear a top and his strong back looked very beautiful.


    Lin Che silently walked over and hugged him tightly from the back.


    Gu Jingze was stunned as he felt Lin Che¡¯s hands holding his waist. It was extremely intimate.


    Gu Jingze smiled. ¡°Why? Are you only aware of your man¡¯s value now that you saw people peeping


    at me?¡±


    No, he had always been very valuable and she knew it.


    Fine. Actually, she didn¡¯t know that he was so valuable. She had always been unclear when it came


    to this aspect. She didn¡¯t even know exactly how many wealthy people there were in C Nation. She


    didn¡¯t know how many people were well-known or how scary and unapproachable they were to an


    outsider.


    However, sometimes she felt fortunate that it was this way. Because if she knew from the beginning


    how scary the Gu family was, she probably wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to drug Gu Jingyu¡­


    And she wouldn¡¯t have met Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze turned around. ¡°Why are you suddenly so sticky?¡±


    ¡°I thought that your back view suddenly looked very good.¡±


    ¡°How good does it look?¡± He lowered his head and held her chin up.


    ¡°It just looks good¡­¡±


    ¡°So good that you want to jump me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che said exasperatedly, ¡°Idiot, who would want to jump you?!¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re on top, you¡¯re jumping me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She had never really been on top.


    Because she was toozy to move and was just staying on top without moving. He was extremely


    impatient and pulled her down to continue¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going. I¡¯m ignoring you,¡± Lin Che turned to leave but Gu Jingze stopped her.


    He scooped her up and put her down on the bed.


    He lowered his head. His eyes were glistening like pearls as he stared intensely at her, ¡°Come at


    me.¡±


    Saying such ridiculous words with such serious eyes and in such a serious manner, there probably


    weren¡¯t many men who would be like this.


    ¡ª


    Lu Chuxia only arrived in the afternoon and she immediately went to talk to Lin Li.


    ¡°Think of a way to win against Lin Che at the start. I¡¯ll definitely beat her in horseback riding, so I


    guess she won¡¯t be pinning her hopes on it. However, what she doesn¡¯t know is that during the


    riding, you will help me¡­ bring her down first.¡±


    Lu Chuxia said it very subtly, but Lin Li still understood immediately.


    Was she saying¡­ to make herpletely unable to participate in the subsequent segment?


    Lu Chuxia was using someone else to do her dirty work. She was really too ruthless.


    However, Lin Li had to listen to her. After all, it was all thanks to Lu Chuxia that she was able to


    come here. Otherwise, she probably would not be able to attend this banquet anymore.


    On the first day, they attended an indoor dinner. Everybody dressed up and attended it so that they


    could get to know one another.


    Lin Che went ahead first while Gu Jingze still needed to handle some things in the room.


    Because Gu Jingze dyed too much time in the afternoon, he couldn¡¯t do his work properly. He


    could only make up for it at night.


    Lin Che was radiant. She dressed up and went in.


    Lin Li first arrived. There were special butlers at the door to wee them to thedies¡¯ room


    where they ced their outerwear or other valuable items in a storage box.


    Lin Li took off her shawl and saw a few attendants weing Lin Che in. After they led her in, Lin


    Che practically didn¡¯t need to do anything as the butler already helped ced Lin Che¡¯s belongings


    inside.


    Lin Che saw Lin Li at the side. She ignored thetter and sat down to change her shoes.


    Lin Li pursed her lips and asked her butler, ¡°Why are her things ced inside and you guys still treat


    her so specially while you guys treat me like this¡­¡±


    The butler said, ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s because of her special status, so we must take extra care


    of her.¡±


    ¡°How is her status special? She is also participating in the banquet. Everyone in here has a position


    in C Nation too.¡±


    ¡°She is Gu Jingze¡¯s wife. Mrs. Gu is naturally different from others. You probably can¡¯t afford to


    offend Gu Jingze, Miss Lin and we can¡¯t afford to offend him either. Furthermore, if we¡¯re able to


    show our faces in front of Mrs. Gu and if she is happy with us, she might give us an advantage that


    couldst us for a lifetime.¡±


    What Mrs. Gu? Wasn¡¯t she merely Gu Jingze¡¯s woman? When did she be Mrs. Gu?


    However, that butler didn¡¯t bother with Lin Li after that. He simply left her there and quickly tended to


    that Mrs. Gu.


    Meanwhile, Lin Li could only stand there and watch as the butlers revolved around Lin Che.


    But Lin Che was an illegitimate child. How could she be Mrs. Gu?


    Lin Li couldn¡¯tprehend it.


    Everyone knew that Lin Che was by Gu Jingze¡¯s side, but Gu Jingze never held a wedding.


    ¡ª


    When Lu Chuxia entered the banquet hall, she immediately saw many women dressed up in


    different styles.


    This ce was really a gathering of C Nation¡¯s most powerful women. Where there were daughters,


    it was indispensable to have fragrances, branded items, precious gems and diamonds. Any of the


    jewels on thesedies was enough to amaze anyone besides them. If an outsider were to take a


    look, they would definitely be stunned.


    However, WW banquet was only a gathering of the upper-ss insiders. It was nothing casual and


    not just anybody could take part in it. There also wouldn¡¯t be reporters trying to take sneak shots


    here. This ce was well-protected and was especially guarded.


    The moment Lu Chuxia entered, she saw many familiar facesing over to greet her.


    The WW banquet had been hosted in C Nation for more than ten years. This three-time champion


    was unprecedented.


    Thus, everyone actually quite admired this top socialite.


    ¡°Chuxia, howe you came alone?¡±


    ¡°My father and brother are here, but they¡¯re already inside.¡±


    ¡°It must be really grand for you this time. If you didn¡¯te, everyone would have thought that


    something happened to you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to make myself a joke,¡± Lu Chuxia said proudly. Internally, she was feeling very satisfied to


    be noticed by these socialites. That was not an easy feat and it seemed like she made the right


    move this time. She just needed to defeat Lin Chepletely this time¡­


    By then, she would be theplete top socialite in C Nation.


    She was curious as to why Lin Che was still not here. Did she bail at thest minute because she


    did not dare toe?


    She still wanted to show Lin Che what a socialite¡¯s world was like. It was something that a small


    celebrity like her could never know.


    Everyone passing by looked at Lu Chuxia and greeted her.


    ¡°You will definitely win this time. With you participating in WW banquet, there¡¯s no need to consider


    anyone else.¡±


    ¡°I heard that someone even wanted to challenge you. That person must be really tired of living.¡±

 Chapter 453 The Man Beside Her Was Her Asset

    Chapter 453 The Man Beside Her Was Her Asset


    As StudiosAs Studios


    After some time, Lin Che finally arrived.


    ¡°Lin Che is here.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°She just came in through the entrance with Gu Jingze.¡±


    Lin Che waited for Gu Jingze at the entrance before they came in together.


    Everyone heard about this Lin Che person, but never actually saw Lin Che in real life.


    Everyone knew that those tabloids on TV were mostly fake and orchestrated. A person¡¯s true


    character could only be seen in real life.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, when everyone heard that Lin Che was actually participating in the WW banquet, their


    interests piqued.


    This woman was also arrogant enough to bring Gu Jingze with her.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s tall figure walked in and his sharp eyes swept across the entire floor. Those untainted


    eyes were really so darn attractive.


    Everyone was amazed by his appearance and their sighs were endless.


    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°It really is him!¡±


    ¡°Can I take a photo?¡±


    ¡°Take a photo? Are you looking for death?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Looks at the woman beside him.¡±


    Following that, jealous eyes all turned to Lin Che.


    She wore a simple pencil skirt and didn¡¯t wear any special essories. She was dressed in silvery-


    gray and looked extremely groomed and gracious. Although her simple outfit was not outstanding, it


    really showed her figure.


    Nobody could find faults with Lin Che. She looked a lot prettier in real life and nobody could see any


    stic surgery scars. Thus, everyone could only scoff and say, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have anything more


    than we do. How did Gu Jingze take a liking to her?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she is good in bed.¡±


    This was the first time Lin Che saw so many women gathered in one ce. Looking at all the


    different pairs of eyes, she already thought to herself that three women were enough to cause


    drama. There were so many women here¡­ There really was a sense of danger today.


    However, under the light, these eyes were all staring lustfully at her man.


    Lin Che felt as if she was being torn apart by all their jealous eyes.


    Lin Che almost wanted to let go of Gu Jingze¡¯s waist.


    But when she wanted to move, Gu Jingze took her hand and firmly ced it in the hook of his arm.


    He was not letting her move.


    ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re here,¡± a familiar voice sounded from above.


    Lin Che looked up to see Lu Qinyu standing there.


    Lin Che froze.


    Lu Qinyu smiled and said, ¡°Come on up. There are seats here.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Okay, Uncle Lu.¡±


    Lu Qinyu was seated upstairs. Gu Jingze looked up and narrowed his eyes. Then, he turned to Lin


    Che and frowned subtly.


    Lin Che was also puzzled. ¡°Why is Uncle Lu here?¡±


    Gu Jingze took her in and spoke as they walked, ¡°Actually, I found out about some things recently,


    but I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gu Jingze stopped to look at Lin Che, ¡°Lin Che, your mother¡¯s name is Su Cen, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± But what did that have to do with Old Man Lu?


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I found out that Old Man Lu once stayed at your mother¡¯s old home before.


    Remember when we visited Granny and saw a photo of your mother with several people?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t tell me that those people¡­¡±


    ¡°One of them was Old Man Lu.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°He used to be your mother¡¯s teacher. He rmended her to attend university in


    B City and she entered the university that he taught at.¡±


    Lin Che never would have guessed that there could be such a fate.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard my mother talk about how she came to B City. However, I was still small at that


    time and Mother would never tell me things like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your mother used to be Old Man Lu¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦, but she leftter on.¡±


    ¡°She must have met my dad after that and then began her torturous life¡­¡± Lin Che thought about it


    and really felt the injustice for her mother.


    ¡°But I have to remind you of one thing,¡± Gu Jingze said properly.


    Hearing him sound strict, Lin Che stopped and looked at him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s rtionship with Old Man Lu in the past may not have been ordinary.¡±


    Lin Che froze.


    Gu Jingze held her hand and waited for her reaction.


    Gu Jingze then said slowly, ¡°This is not something I can confirm. Neither have I investigated it in


    detail.¡±


    After all, it didn¡¯t feel right to go overboard with the investigation of Lin Che¡¯s mother.


    Lin Che silently looked ahead, ¡°So, Old Man Lu is fond of me because he knows about my mother?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Lin Che looked up.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you tell Old Man Lu yourself.¡±


    After all, he thought it wasn¡¯t right for him to tell Old Man Lu about Lin Che¡¯s mother.


    Gu Jingze once again held Lin Che¡¯s hand up, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Che was still a little absentminded. When she saw Old Man Lu weing her, she still hadn¡¯t


    reacted.


    ¡°Little Che, you¡¯re here. Come sit over here.¡±


    Lu Beichen was also there. He looked at Lin Che and nodded.


    After the formalities, Gu Jingze pressed Lin Che down to sit there.


    She raised her head and looked at Lu Qinyu.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine that her mother and this man in front of her could have a past rtionship


    between them.


    Lu Beichen leaned against his seat and said, ¡°These women are still so boring. I really don¡¯t know


    why wee here.¡±


    Lu Qinyu replied, ¡°Our Lu family developed this ind and we also recruited them to pick this ce.


    Of course, we have to show our support.¡±


    Lin Che said in shock, ¡°This belongs to the Lu family?¡±


    Lu Beichen said indignantly, ¡°We didn¡¯t buy this ind to hold such boring events.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was for your damn fishing boats.¡±


    Lin Che didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Lu Qinyu exined to Lin Che gently, ¡°Thisd can¡¯t do things correctly in all these years. He


    secretly bought this small ind and many fishing boats to fish here. After I found out about it, we


    then tidied up this ce and developed it.¡±


    Lin Che thought speechlessly,


    When these wealthy people were stubborn, they could really leave one speechless.


    Lu Beichen pursed his lips and took a deep breath.


    On the side, Gu Jingze said, ¡°Brother Beichen is really so carefree and leisurely.¡±


    Lu Beichen retorted, ¡°Did you think everybody is a workaholic like you? Spending my days fishing is


    my wish over these years. Sigh, it¡¯s too bad the old man put his foot down on me. Now, I even have


    to waste my timeing here and watch these pretentious women on my happy grounds. Do you


    think I can still be happy?¡±


    Gu Jingze chuckled lightly, ¡°To me, making money is already a hobby.¡±


    Lu Beichen looked at Lin Che, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you married him.¡±


    Lin Cheughed, ¡°Nevermind. I can just see his face. Why would I care what he does?¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­ You¡¯re right.¡±


    Lu Beichen now had a pretty good impression of Lin Che. After getting to know her better, he was


    finally not so cautious and was willing to speak casually with her.

 Chapter 454 Old Man Lu How Exactly Were You Related To My Mother

    Chapter 454 Old Man Lu How Exactly Were You Rted To My Mother


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che could also tell that this Lu Beichen was rather unruly. He was calm and indifferent like Gu


    Jingze, but they were not the same.


    However, it was rather interesting too.


    They sat there and chatted. Lu Chuxia saw Lin Che actually sitting with her own father and brother.


    They were chatting so happily that it made her furious.


    Her family was actually standing on that slut¡¯s side. Were they still her family?


    Was a family such a hindrance?


    Lu Chuxia walked to them. She looked at Lu Qinyu and Lin Che, ¡°Who said you could sit here? This


    is my seat.¡±


    Lu Qinyu frowned and gently ced his palm on the table, ¡°Chuxia, there are so many seats. Since


    when has this be yours?¡±


    Lu Chuxia replied, ¡°It¡¯s mine if I said it¡¯s mine. Anyway, this ind belongs to our Lu family.


    Whatever I say is mine will be mine.¡±


    Lu Beichen watched and said, ¡°Chuxia, I think I bought this ind. I¡¯m the owner and if I want


    someone to sit here, they will sit here. What¡¯s your business?¡±


    Lu Chuxia looked appalled at Lu Beichen.


    Lu Beichen was also standing on Lin Che¡¯s side now?


    Lu Chuxia angrily smacked the table, ¡°Who is your sister: me or her? Lu Beichen, what exactly do


    you mean?¡±


    Lu Beichen also did not hold back. He simply stood up and straightened his shirt. He towered over


    Lu Chuxia and looked down at her, ¡°What? Do you want to pick a fight with me here? I¡¯m not afraid


    to beughed at anyway. If you aren¡¯t afraid, try me. Let people see what kind of manners this so-


    called top socialite has.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lu Chuxia and Lu Beichen fought since they were young. However, how could she ever win against


    this tall and mighty brother?


    Behind, Lu Qinyu was so angry that he was huffing and ring.


    ¡°Okay, okay, just look at you two. You¡¯re not acting like siblings. Chuxia, go to the side and don¡¯t


    bother us here again.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, fine. I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go right now. Since you like Lin Che that much, I¡¯m not going back home


    anymore. You guys can take Lin Che back to be your daughter and sister.¡±


    Lu Chuxia red hatefully at Lin Che, turned, and then left.


    Lu Qinyu followed, ¡°Fine, don¡¯te back.¡±


    Lin Che watched Lu Qinyu get angry. She thought for a while, told Gu Jingze that she was going to


    check on the old man, then got up and went after him.


    Lu Beichen watched and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°Seriously. How old is she already? She was like this


    when she was young and now she is still like this.¡±


    Gu Jingze only looked up silently and watched Lin Che leave.


    Lu Qinyu saw Lu Chuxia leave as he stood there, still fuming.


    Lin Che quickly said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lu Qinyu said, ¡°Sigh, sometimes I really envy the Gu family. All their sons and daughters are so


    good while my two children are so disobedient whether they are young or grown-up.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che bit her lip and pondered. Then, she said to Lu Qinyu, ¡°Uncle Lu, you don¡¯t need to get


    angry with Chuxia because of me. The more you act like this, the angrier she will be.¡±


    Lu Qinyu said, ¡°I believe that this stubborn and feisty personality of hers is not good. I really don¡¯t


    know who she takes after. Her brother may not listen to me, but he isn¡¯t like this. But she¡­¡±


    Lin Che looked at Lu Qinyu. ¡°I also have something I want to ask you actually.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what is it?¡± He lowered his head and was extremely amiable.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°You and Su Cen¡­ How were you two rted?¡±


    Lu Qinyu halted, his expression obviously puzzled.


    He asked, ¡°How are you rted to Su Cen?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Su Cen is my mother.¡±


    Lu Qinyu¡¯s entire body quivered.


    He almost fell to the ground.


    Lin Che quickly helped him up.


    He looked at least ten years older than her mother and didn¡¯t seem like he had anything going on


    with her mother, but¡­


    Lin Che did feel strange.


    Looking at Old Man Lu¡¯s reaction, it was hard to believe that they had an ordinary student-teacher


    rtionship.


    Old Man Lu looked at Lin Che with his mouth agape. ¡°You are Su Cen¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes¡­¡±


    Old Man Lu said, ¡°Okay, good, good. You look so alike. I actually thought about it long ago. You look


    so alike but I didn¡¯t think it was nice to ask you directly, so I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    ¡°Gu Jingze told me, so I wanted to ask you because I know too little about my mother. I just want to


    know a little more about her past.¡±


    ¡°How is she now?¡±


    ¡°My mother already passed away a long time ago.¡±


    Lu Qinyu¡¯s face was once again filled with pain. It seemed to drown his old eyes.


    Lin Che could only hold onto Lu Qinyu.


    After some time, Old Man Lu slowly recovered from that immense bout of pain.


    He sighed and looked at Lin Che. Who would have thought? She was still so young, so active, and


    at that impulsive age. Who would have thought that she would actually already be gone just like


    that?


    He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Su Cen and I knew each other.¡±


    ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t only just know each other. When I went to the vige that year, she was only in


    her teens. She was very talented and smart. She kept pace with her studies and was full of spirit. I


    thought that it would be a waste for her to stay there, so I pushed her to go to university in B City. At


    that time, I helped her revise every day and I helped her through her exams. I also told her about


    the world outside.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, she really lived up to my grooming and very quickly got admitted to my university. I


    then began to teach her professional sses. At that time, I was still a young professor. I was full of


    vitality and always felt invincible.¡±


    ¡°I rmended her to pursue her studies overseas and wanted her to get even better grades.


    Thus, I continued helping her in her revision and learning. We practically faced each other from


    dusk to dawn every day. It¡¯s just that at that time, it was unexpected. We were two young people


    and ultimately, our feelings for each other unknowingly developed. We knew that our age difference


    was too big. I am a teacher and she was a student. She was my prot¨¦g¨¦. If anything between us


    was discovered, people would definitely talk. It might also end up affecting her education path. So, I


    got married.¡±


    ¡°However, after I got married, she was heartbroken. Seeing her heartbroken also agonized me. We


    spent a year looking at each other, but unable to get close.¡±


    ¡°After that, she lost all hope and did not want to continue her studies with us. She also didn¡¯t listen


    to my suggestion to go overseas and simply left my line of vision. I didn¡¯t see her again after that.¡±


    He looked at Lin Che, ¡°I also often think that maybe I didn¡¯t do enough. At that time, I was well


    aware that there shouldn¡¯t have been feelings. However, I still let her get too close to me and it led


    to her disappointment. All these years, I have been regretting it deeply. It¡¯s a pity that I can no


    longer look for her anymore.¡±


    Lin Che only looked ahead and mumbled, ¡°So, it¡¯s like that.¡±


    Actually, she could imagine it. Her mother was young once too. She was bound to have her own


    feelings and love experiences.

 Chapter 455 So They Used To Love Each Other

    Chapter 455 So They Used To Love Each Other


    As StudiosAs Studios


    But it turned out to be such a tragic romance.


    It was just like how she felt about Qin Qing. Actually, everyone had a fond yet painful love


    experience when they were young.


    However, she now already understood that she and Qin Qing were just a moment¡¯s dream while her


    mother¡¯s dreamsted for many, many years.


    Lin Che looked at Lu Qinyu, ¡°Uncle Lu, don¡¯t be sad. All these happened years ago and you must


    have wanted what was best for my mother. That was why you made such a choice.¡±


    Lu Qinyu looked at Lin Che. Who would have thought? Who would have thought¡­


    This person in front of him was her daughter.


    Was this Heaven¡¯s will to send her daughter right to him? To remind him once again of that women


    he let down?


    It was too bad that there were some things he couldn¡¯t say to Lin Che, but he knew that no words


    could describe their rtionship or how hard they tried to stay apart.


    Lu Qinyu only looked at this girl, feeling something in his heart.


    This was her daughter and he very much wanted to treat her better. It was not to make up for the


    past, but perhaps it was a ¡®love me, love my dog¡¯ kind of feeling.


    ¡ª


    When Han Caiying and her daughters entered, they were stunned by the entire scene.


    They had never attended such a high-end event. Now, they felt as if they just entered a whole new


    world.


    Han Caiying said, ¡°Look at all the brand clothing thesedies are wearing. The people we usually


    meet still wear some Tiffany or Chanel to show off. Look at these people now. Those pearls and


    gems must be extremely expensive.¡±


    Lin Li said, ¡°Mom, stop staring at them. You¡¯re embarrassing.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Li saw Lu Chuxia and wanted to call out to her.


    However, Lu Chuxia caught a glimpse of Lin Li and didn¡¯t seem bothered to acknowledge her. She


    turned her head and walked away.


    Han Caiying asked, ¡°Why is this Miss Lu like that? So what if she¡¯s a rich man¡¯s daughter? Isn¡¯t it a


    bit too arrogant to ignore someone like this?¡±


    Lin Li took a deep breath, ¡°Beggars can¡¯t be choosers. Don¡¯t talk too much.¡±


    Han Caiying of course also understood. She merelyined a little bit before being drawn back


    to the people in front of them.


    Looking at such a grand banquet, she was already very satisfied. She really wished that she could


    always attend banquets like this and not have to go back to that three-bedroom apartment.


    The grandest banquet she ever attended was Qin Qing¡¯s engagement party. Seeing all the wealthy


    people there, she already thought that it was amazing. She only realized today that the Qin family


    could notpare to this.


    If Lin Li could win this time and snag a wealthy man here, that would be truly amazing.


    However, at this time, Han Caiying also saw that Lin Che was sitting at the second level.


    The three women were arranged to sit in a corner and left alone. The people here didn¡¯t know them


    and also felt that their status was probably nothing much since they were unknown in the socialite


    circle. Thus, nobody bothered about them at all.


    They could only watch as people walked around.


    Han Caiying looked up, feeling unjust. Lin Che¡¯s seat was actually that good.


    She huffed and asked, ¡°Howe she can sit there?¡±


    Lin Yu said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you see who is beside her? The rich princess from the Lu family that Sister


    knows is very capable, right? But Sister only knows this one Lu family princess. Now, look at Lin


    Che. She¡¯s sitting beside the First Young Master of the Lu family while the Lu family¡¯s old master is


    across her. On her other side is Gu Jingze. Of course, she can sit there.¡±


    Han Caiying felt that the circumstances were even more unjust.


    ¡°With Gu Jingze, the people beside her now are also so capable.¡±


    Lin Yu said sourly, ¡°Seriously, isn¡¯t she just someone who did chores in our house? She even used


    to wash my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She also used to clean our rooms.¡±


    Of course, Lin Li also felt unjust. She thought about tomorrow¡¯s horseback riding event.


    Tomorrow¡­ Even if she couldn¡¯t win against Lin Che tomorrow, she would definitely show her.


    ¡ª


    Going back from the banquet.


    Lu Qinyu walked Lin Che out, ¡°If you meet any problems the next few days, remember to ask


    Beichen for help.¡±


    Lin Che quickly replied, ¡°Thanks, Uncle Lu.¡±


    Gu Jingze left with Lin Che. On the way back. Lin Che tugged at her shawl, looking dignified.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Have you told Old Man Lu already?¡±


    ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± As they just left, Lin Che hadn¡¯t had the chance to tell him.


    He looked at her, ¡°I guessed from your face.¡±


    Lin Che thought it made sense. Gu Jingze was such a smart person. She definitely couldn¡¯t hide it


    from him. He would have already understood long ago with one look.


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve asked him and he also admitted it. He had a rtionship with my mother,


    which ended peacefully. He didn¡¯t tell me in great detail, but I feel that there is no need for him to


    treat me so well. I feel bad that he treats me so nicely because of his past rtionship with my


    mother.¡±


    ¡°Well, he already wanted to treat you well before he knew about it. Furthermore, if we don¡¯t consider


    the rtionship, he used to teach your mother. They knew each other for so many years. Now that


    you don¡¯t have a mother and you¡¯re all alone, he wants to treat you well because he pities you.


    Don¡¯t feel like his care for your mother is being passed down to you.¡±


    Actually, this made sense too.


    However, Lin Che still felt sheepish.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°If you want to know more, I can actually bring one of your mother¡¯s ssmates


    here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Bring them here?¡± Lin Che looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Jingze nodded silently. His eyes glistened as he looked at her.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t think that Gu Jingze would quietly find and bring someone here without her knowing.


    Thedy who came also looked like an intellect. If Lin Che¡¯s mother was still around, she would


    have been about the same age. In the room, it was a little difficult to hide her excitement. She didn¡¯t


    expect herself have such a wonderful encounter someday, meeting such a strange person who


    suddenly pulled her out of her ordinary life.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lin Che looked at thedy and asked Gu Jingze strangely, ¡°How did you so quickly¡­ bring her


    here?¡±


    Gu Jingze spoke in a low voice, ¡°I sent my men to look for her after knowing about it. Just now at


    the banquet, I sent a helicopter to bring her here.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at the woman in front of him and said, ¡°The person who brought you here already


    told you what to do, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, already did,¡± she said excitedly.


    She had already been told on the way that there were many rules. She was not allowed to talk


    about anything else. She could only answer when asked.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I know that you were ssmates with Su Cen in Q University. So, tell us everything


    you know that happened that year.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a-alright.¡±

 Chapter 456 It Was Just love Me Love My Dog

    Chapter 456 It Was Just love Me Love My Dog


    As StudiosAs Studios


    As she spoke, she lifted her head to recall.


    ¡°I remember that Su Cen was the prettiest girl in our school. Many guys were interested in her, but


    she was a bit aloof and didn¡¯t like getting too close to people. So in that year, she never dated


    anyone. On the other hand, Professor Lu was the most stylish professor in our school. He was also


    the youngest professor. It was rumored that his family was worth millions and he was rich. Thus,


    many girls were very fond of him. Even if they weren¡¯t his students, they would still attend his


    sses. His style of teaching was interesting and funny, and he would leave immediately after


    ss. He never gave us a chance to speak with him, but¡­¡±


    ¡°At that time, he only treated Su Cen very well. We didn¡¯t realize it at the beginning. After that, we


    realized that when Professor Lu talked in his lessons, he always faced her and called her out to


    answer questions. Later on, the school wanted to send a list of names for overseas education. He


    even specially called Su Cen out of our dormitory. At that time, we were all especially envious of


    her. Butter on, she was always revising with Professor Lu alone. It was still eptable if it was a


    short period. Everybody knew that Su Cen was good in her studies, to begin with, and it was only


    right that teachers would pay attention to her. But over time, the gossip spread. Everybody said that


    Su Cen already had something going on with Professor Lu.¡±


    ¡°Some people said that they saw Professor Lu and Su Cen chatting along Lin Yin Road. Some said


    that they saw them eating together. Some even said that Su Cen didn¡¯t return to the dormitory after


    school. She left with Professor Lu in his little sports car. The gossips manifested and turned ugly.


    People said that the student and teacher slept together. They said that Su Cen¡­ used her body in


    exchange for a chance to go overseas. After that, Professor Lu suddenly got married to a


    businessman¡¯s daughter. Su Cen also no longer had one-to-one sses with him. These rumors


    then slowly calmed down.¡±


    Lin Che thought that this did not differ much from what Old Man Lu told her. But from another¡¯s


    mouth, she heard nastier stuff and more romantic stuff.


    After telling her story, Gu Jingze then sent her out.


    Lin Che said to Gu Jingze, ¡°It looks like they really were together that year. I think it is so romantic.


    A teacher-student romance¡­ It¡¯s a pity it didn¡¯t take ce now. If it happened now, there definitely


    wouldn¡¯t be as much gossip.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± She looked up to gaze at Gu Jingze. ¡°Thank you for going to such lengths to find answers for


    me.¡±


    ¡°If you really want to thank me, stop letting your mind run wild. Come on. Let¡¯s go wash up and


    sleep.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s sleep. I still have a vicious battle tomorrow. I need to take a good rest.¡±


    Gu Jingze hugged her and said, ¡°Alright then. You can rest more today.¡±


    ¡°Hey, no, let go of me! I want to rest, what are you doing¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll rest. I¡¯ll do the moving today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    The next day.


    On the ind¡¯s racecourse.


    Under the perg, many women were dressed in their riding suits. They looked so heroic that they


    did not lose to men in one single bit.


    Lin Li changed into her riding suit long ago. She was very fortunate that she was still a rich man¡¯s


    daughter in the city, so she learned all these things that rich men¡¯s daughters learned since they


    were young.


    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t afraid when she stood there now.


    Han Caiying saw those wealthy madams and bosses watching from upstairs. She quickly tidied Lin


    Li¡¯s clothes, ¡°Perform well. Even if you fall, do it beautifully. Do you see? Those bosses are all


    watching. Oh my, I see one who is watching you.¡±


    Lin Li squinted and looked in front of her. She lifted her head and puffed up her chest, smiling as


    she looked at those bosses.


    Just then, Lu Chuxia arrived and cheers could be heard onstage.


    A fewds specially came to see Lu Chuxia ride and support her.


    Their passion for Lu Chuxia made many people envious.


    Han Caiying scoffed as she watched Lu Chuxiae out on a horse. She strutted in a figure-eight


    around and then pulled the reins to stop the horse.


    That looked rather nice.


    Han Caiying said, ¡°Seriously, she¡¯s just the rich princess of the Lu family. There¡¯s nothing to be so


    triumphant about. If she wasn¡¯t born with a golden spoon, she wouldn¡¯t be any better than you. Lin


    Li, outdo her today. See how thoseds fawn over her? If one of them takes a liking to you, our


    family can start a whole new life.¡±


    Lin Li pouted, ¡°She is the top socialite. How can wepare to her?¡±


    Lin Li thought that Lu Chuxia was really something. A true socialite simply had the poise and


    elegance.


    After that, Lin Che also finally arrived.


    Lin Che came out from behind. She didn¡¯t look as poised as Lu Chuxia, only appearing inly from


    behind. Wearing her red riding suit, she appeared in front of the audience with Gu Jingze. They


    looked extremely low-profile, but with Gu Jingze, how could they ever not attract attention?


    The crowd was already sighing with excitement. Seeing Gu Jingze in a riding suit today, he looked


    so dashing that people wanted to exim how handsome he was.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t bother about these fangirls. She only looked ahead at Lu Chuxia.


    She revealed a contemptuous face at Lin Che as if secretly provoking her. This made Lin Che¡¯s


    blood begin to boil.


    No matter what, she had to give it her all today.


    ¡°The horse riding event is about to begin. In our horse ridingpetition, we are not only judging


    speed, but also uracy. Can everybody see the forest up ahead? Participants must go through


    the forest smoothly, take a hat urately, and not fall from the horse. Whoever takes the most


    number of hats will get the highest score. And as everybody knows, the final score is rted to our


    final honor, which is to be crowned the true top socialite of the WW party this year. Ladies, off you


    go.¡±


    Lin Che got up on her horse. She turned back to look at Gu Jingze. That face that always only had


    one expression somehow made her feel safe.


    ¡ª


    At the sound of the whistle, thepetition finally began.


    Lin Che immediately dashed ahead.


    Lu Chuxia shot a look at Lin Li.


    Lin Li got the hint.


    Lin Che wasn¡¯t that good at riding a horse. After practicing, she could finally at least walk a path.


    Thankfully, they were surrounded by bodyguards to ensure that nothing happened to these socialite


    ladies.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, if something happened, nobody could afford to bear the responsibility. All of thesedies


    were from an elite family in C Nation.


    Although Lin Che wasn¡¯t good at horseriding, she did look very good on a horse.


    Thoseds on stage watched her turn here and there, seemingly unable to find the direction. She


    looked so absentminded yet adorable. They could not help feeling that way, especially when she


    looked so good in that red and ck riding suit. Beauties simply looked good no matter what they


    did. They could be silly and still be interesting.

 Chapter 457 She Can Forget About Leaving The Horse Riding Competition In One Piece

    Chapter 457 She Can Forget About Leaving The Horse Riding Competition In One Piece


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Just then, someone called out, ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re gorgeous!¡±


    A pair of cold eyes immediately stared daggers over.


    That person then remembered that Lin Che was no ordinary woman; she was Gu Jingze¡¯s woman.


    She could never be tainted by anybody else.


    Lin Che blushed. She finally found the direction and quickly dashed towards the forest.


    Lin Li followed after. Lin Che was still moving in that direction when she felt Lin Li catching up from


    behind.


    With one nce, she suspiciously wondered if Lin Li wasn¡¯tpeting, but was specially out to


    watch her.


    She could not be at ease.


    She quickly moved away from Lin Li and walked in another direction. However, Lin Li followed close


    behind, her eyes fixated on Lin Che.


    Lin Li thought,


    Lin Li chased after Lin Che. Lin Che began to feel more uneasy, believing that nothing good was


    going to happen if Lin Li came over. She was trying to avoid Lin Li, but she simply couldn¡¯t shake


    Lin Li off.


    Lin Li soon caught up to her and grunted at Lin Che, ¡°Gu Jingze isn¡¯t here now.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Lin Li, don¡¯t get used by Lu Chuxia. People like her are extremely selfish. If


    something really happens, she will not protect you.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you jealous that Lu Chuxia and I are in cahoots? Haha, it¡¯s too bad. Lu Chuxia and I are


    on very good terms. She is truly a famous person and she¡¯s a rich family¡¯s young mistress. Who do


    you think you are to show off in front of me?¡±


    How deluded.


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else to her. She simply continued to head forward.


    Seeing Lin Li¡¯s eyes in cold light and forcing herself to chase Lin Che, Lin Che grew anxious.


    ¡°Lin Che, you came today alive but I¡¯ll make sure you leave dead,¡± Lin Li eximed and dashed


    forward. She took out a hairpin that she prepared long ago and stabbed it in the ass of Lin Che¡¯s


    horse.


    The horse whinnied and sped up.


    Lin Liughed out loud as she watched Lin Che who was about to fall at any moment. Perhaps she


    would get trampled to death if she fell. Lin Li was extremely happy.


    Once Lin Che was no longer an obstacle to her, Lu Chuxia would definitely protect her if anything


    happened. She was ted. She would certainly benefit greatly from this.


    Lin Che shook about on top. She clung onto the horse¡¯s neck as her foot touched the ground. She


    was swayed left and right. If she were to go down, she would probably hit against a tree. However, if


    she didn¡¯t go down, it would be no good with the horse thrashing about.


    Just then, a small pond ahead immediately gave Lin Che a glimmer of hope.


    As she approached it, she prepared herself. She knew that this was her only chance. If she didn¡¯t


    grab it, she might really end up losing her life. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she might get injured and


    would not be able to take part in thepetition anymore.


    Looked at the pond drawing closer, she used all her might. At this point, she no longer felt fear as


    she thrust herself forward and jumped¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    With a ssh, she fell into the water.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Something happened, something happened.¡±


    Someone yelled from the spectator stand.


    ¡°Lin Che fell into the water.¡±


    People on the spectator stand were stunned.


    Because they were in the forest, nobody could see what exactly happened. Thus, the audience all


    stood up and talked among themselves.


    At this moment, at the spectator stand.


    A figure held the railing and charmingly jumped off the spectator stand.


    It was Gu Jingze.


    He marched a few steps and casually took a horse.


    Hopping up on the horse, he was extraordinarily handsome.


    The caretaker quickly said, ¡°Second Young Master, Second Young Master, no. You can¡¯t go in.


    We¡¯ve already sent help. Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked coolly at the caretaker who was stopping him. On the horse, he simply stretched


    out his leg and kicked the caretaker.


    The person fell to the ground. Gu Jingze looked down at him and said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The voice alone, without any other emotion, was enough to send someone shivering in fear.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s appearance already scared people normally. Looking at the Gu Jingze now, nobody


    dared to stop him.


    Gu Jingze nced back and then lightly prodded the horse¡¯s belly with his heels and propelled


    forward.


    Everybody watched and thought that Gu Jingze looked so good riding a horse.


    Especially with that move, he was way too handsome.


    Also with that vainglorious feeling, he was really the one and only Gu Jingze. Nobody could be


    stronger or more powerful than him.


    Furthermore, this was all for Lin Che.


    Everyone was really crazily jealous of that woman who could make him so devoted.


    Meanwhile, the Lu family members were also already on their way with many security guards


    following them.


    When Gu Jingze arrived, Lin Che was already lifted out of the water.


    She was soaked and still in shock, but there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with her body.


    Although it hurt a little, she could feel that there was no injury.


    Thankfully, the water was deep but not too deep.


    Gu Jingze pulled on the reins and jumped down from the horse. He looked at Lin Che and ran


    straight to her.


    He hugged Lin Che tightly in his arms.


    Meanwhile, Lin Li watched from afar.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Little did she expect Lin Che to actually avert danger and jump into the water at that moment.


    She merely fell into the water, yet tons of people came and crowded around her within seconds.


    The people who came included the Lu and Gu families and Gu Jingze who came at top speed.


    She was just ass who fell into the water. Was there a need for so many people to panic?


    It was just one Lin Che. What was so important about her?


    She simply couldn¡¯t get used to seeing Lin Che be protected like that.


    To be treated like an important person by so many people when she actually had no power or


    strength¡­ She was nothing.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che was brought back very quickly. Everybody was also very surprised. Lin Che was protected


    by Gu Jingze. He even put his coat over Lin Che. Wearing Gu Jingze¡¯s huge coat on her weak and


    soaked body, she looked extremely pitiful. All the gentlemen on the spectator stand couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Helpless, many people were helping Lin Che below. Lu Beichen was also watching at the side,


    telling people to be gentle with her.


    Everybody really had no clue how important this Lin Che person was. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t


    simple. She not only was favored by Gu Jingze, but she was also even favored by the powerful Lu


    family.


    ¡ª


    Thepetition outside still went on. Needless to say, the final winner had to be Lu Chuxia who


    had the highest score.


    And Lin Che could only helplessly watch as her score was struck off.


    Lin Che rested in the room. After examinations, the doctor said that there were no injuries on her


    body. This made everybody relieved.


    Lu Qinyu also already came all the way here. He looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°Lass, tell me. How


    exactly did this happen? I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    Gu Jingze was already squinting his eyes as he stared outside.


    ¡°Old Man Lu, don¡¯t need to get worked up. I¡¯ll naturally find whoever was behind this and make


    them pay.¡±


    Outside.


    On the racecourse.

 Chapter 458 I Will Make Her Wish She Was Dead

    Chapter 458 I Will Make Her Wish She Was Dead


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The security already quickly pushed someone to the front.


    Everyone watched from the outside. Thepetition had just ended and they were all discussing ¨C


    not about how outstanding Lu Chuxia was in thepetition, but how a lot of people cared about


    Lin Che when she fell in the water.


    Lin Li was pushed to the front.


    She angrily asked, ¡°Why are you guys pushing me? Seriously.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Jingze¡¯s figure appeared below the spectator stand. Looking at Gu Jingze¡¯s cold


    demeanor, the audience fell silent and looked at Lin Li.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Li. ¡°Who made you do this? I¡¯ll give you a chance today. If you tell me, I will


    let you off. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t care if you are Lin Che¡¯s sister or not. You stabbed Lin Che¡¯s horse


    and I will definitely make you pay.¡±


    This was the first time Lin Li saw Gu Jingze¡¯s fuming expression. It sent shivers down her spine.


    She subconsciously went to find Lu Chuxia.


    However, she saw Lu Chuxia who was already walking over. She stared at Lin Li with indifference.


    Lu Chuxia even narrowed her eyes and pursed her lips as if threatening her.


    If Lin Li told him the truth, Lu Chuxia would never let her off.


    Lin Li was uneasy, but Gu Jingze couldn¡¯t possibly do anything to her. No matter what, she was Lin


    Che¡¯s sister and Lin Che was fine, wasn¡¯t she?


    Lin Li said, ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ I did it. I hate Lin Che. Is that enough?¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed, ¡°Just from looking at you, I know that you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Lin Li smiled coldly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? She is merely an illegitimate child. When we were young,


    she even washed my socks and prepared my daily footbath. Her mother was a third party and now


    she is taking part in the WW party. What right does she have? Does she really think that she can


    compete with all those true socialites? She will never.¡±


    Before Lin Li finished, Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes had already darkened.


    There was still no warmth on his face. It was so cold that he looked like a finely carved piece of ice.


    He looked good, but he was just that cold. The darkness in his eyes circted like the silence


    before the storm. It made people feel really oppressed.


    Not one person there dared to make a sound. They only looked at Gu Jingze.


    He then said, ¡°Fine. Since it¡¯s like that, take her away.¡±


    Lin Li yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, neither can you do anything to me. Killing me would be illegal. Even


    if you rule the world, you can¡¯t kill me. Hmph.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s coldness seemed to being out from his nostrils.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her. He gazed straight ahead. ¡°No, I won¡¯t let those who offend


    my people die. That would be letting them off too easily. Send her to the Golden Triangle. The drug


    peddlers there seem tock women recently. They have been oppressed too much. Tell them that


    this is a little star. They will definitely and most certainly enjoy making good use of her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everybody gasped.


    It was called the Golden Triangle but was more often called the Poison Triangle.


    There was no need to exin what it meant to send her there. One would also know what she


    would have to do there.


    So, so ruthless.


    Lin Li froze.


    She was better off dead¡­ She had never thought about what kind of future that would be.


    She then quickly looked for Lu Chuxia¡¯s figure.


    Lu Chuxia was shaken, but at this moment, she stepped out in front of Gu Jingze. ¡°Jingze, don¡¯t be


    angry. Lin Che is injured now. Why don¡¯t you take her back to B City? She doesn¡¯t have to take part


    in the rest of thepetition.¡±


    However, Lu Beichen pulled Lu Chuxia back.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop adding more problems. Come with me.¡±


    Lu Chuxia was dragged out.


    Everyone was still looking at Gu Jingze.


    People had heard the rumors that Gu Jingze was very scary, but today was the first time they really


    saw it. When Gu Jingze was angry, the entire atmosphere was simply shocking.


    Nobody dared to say anything. They could only watch as thedies get dragged out.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze dered, ¡°Lin Che was unhurt this time. Otherwise, if something really


    happened to her¡­ I don¡¯t care who the next person is. I will not let her off.¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t looking at anyone specifically, Lu Chuxia only felt cold sweat on her body.


    Thankfully, she was a Lu family member.


    She suddenly had this thought in her head. Otherwise, would the person being taken away be her?


    Thankfully, his sister was her brother¡¯s wife. Just with this level alone, he couldn¡¯t possibly do


    anything to the Lu family so easily. Furthermore, he was on good terms with Lu Beichen. Otherwise,


    today would really be¡­


    Lu Chuxia didn¡¯t expect this Lin Li to be so useless.


    She only managed to make Lin Che fall into the water. And because she fell into the water, nobody


    actually cared about Lu Chuxia¡¯s results. Instead, everybody¡¯s attention was turned to Lin Che.


    The score she got this time was much better than the previous times. Furthermore, she looked so


    good riding a horse, but none of these people cared at all¡­


    In the distance.


    Han Caiying already knew that something happened, but when she saw Lin Li being taken away,


    she dared not approach at all.


    Lin Yu was still upset. ¡°Mom, you see? That Lu Chuxia was clearly the evil mastermind but now, the


    person being taken away is Lin Li.¡±


    Han Caiying quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t go over there. It¡¯s too scary. Gu Jingze is so scary.


    We have no way of challenging him. Don¡¯t go over. Don¡¯t go over there at all.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Han Caiying was really frightened to the bone. She had never seen how these elites treated people.


    It was all the more she had never seen Gu Jingze this way.


    That attitude made her believe that if anyone dared to approach him, they would be immediately


    killed by his attitude.


    Han Caiying said, ¡°Forget it. Lin Li asked for it herself. You better not go there. Otherwise, Gu


    Jingze is too scary and it wouldn¡¯t be good if you implicate us. These people¡­ These people are


    too much. Just because they have the power, they are bullying people like this. Let¡¯s¡­ Let¡¯s leave


    this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    Han Caiying truly never thought that these powerful people could really do anything they wanted.


    Those small matters to undermine Lin Che in the past were all merely child¡¯s y. These C Nation


    elites were truly the ones unafraid of anything.


    She simply didn¡¯t dare to fight with these people. How could she afford to?


    ¡°Mom¡­ What are you doing?¡± Lin Yu was being taken away by her mother. She didn¡¯t dare to look


    back, neither did she dare to ask what was going to happen to Lin Li.


    ¡ª


    In the room, Lu Qinyu said, ¡°Alright, Little Che. If there¡¯s nothing much, don¡¯t take part in tomorrow¡¯s


    competition.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lin Che quickly replied. ¡°I want to take part in it. I¡¯m actually fine.¡±


    Lin Che really felt fine and energetic. She didn¡¯t need to stop.


    Lu Qinyu said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Just take a look at yourself. It¡¯s just apetition. If it¡¯s because of


    some bet you made, I¡¯ll make that brat Chuxia call it off. If you¡¯re going to y so seriously, that¡¯s


    not right.¡±

 Chapter 459 Is She Going To Lose

    Chapter 459 Is She Going To Lose


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°No, Uncle Lu. I just don¡¯t want to give up. I¡¯ve been practicing for so long. I learned fencing and


    ballet. Now, I don¡¯t want to not go just because of this small matter. Won¡¯t all my hard work be for


    nothing? It wasn¡¯t easy to learn them and I still want to show what I¡¯ve got to everyone.¡±


    Lu Qinyu heard this and only looked at Lin Che.


    She was like her, just like her.


    ¡°You are a fighter, just like your mother.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get the attendants to make


    some soup for you. If you need anything else, you can always tell me. I will support you with


    everything I can.¡±


    Lin Che could only smile. ¡°Thank you, Uncle, but I really am much better now.¡±


    Just then, Lin Che saw that Gu Jingze was already standing at the door.


    She had no idea how long he had been listening there.


    Lu Qinyu saw that Gu Jingze was here and said to him that if anything happened, he could use the


    whole Lu family¡¯s power. Lu Qinyu told Gu Jingze not to treat himself as an outsider and then left.


    Gu Jingze came in and tucked Lin Che with the nket.


    He looked deeply at her as if he already heard what she said just now. He didn¡¯t say anything else


    and only said, ¡°Get some rest after drinking the ginger soup. Lie down and don¡¯t move.¡±


    Lin Che thought about it clearly. She knew that she had alreadye so far. If she really gave up


    now, it would only make Lu Chuxia happy.


    However, she overestimated her body.


    Unexpectedly, disaster came like a chain reaction. The next day, she really caught a cold.


    When Lin Che woke up, she felt like her throat was already smoking.


    It looked like being soaked in the water yesterday and walking straight back exposed her to the


    wind. This resulted in her cold.


    Lin Che looked around. Today was fencing.


    She didn¡¯t tell Gu Jingze about her throat. She was worried that he would make a mountain out of a


    molehill. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he didn¡¯t let her take part in thepetition.


    However, after what happened yesterday, Lin Che could immediately feel that people were looking


    at her differently when she came out of her room.


    The jealous people were more jealous and the curious people were more curious.


    Naturally, when Gu Jingze came out, all those people dispersed.


    Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was dressed thinly. He waved at the attendant to take a shawl. He


    personally draped it over her shoulders and looked at her. ¡°Why did youe out like that? This is


    an ind. It is very humid.¡±


    Lin Che chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At the side, somedies watched Gu Jingze with blushed faces and then quickly shied away.


    Gu Jingze was oblivious to them, but Lin Che pursed her lips in her mind.


    After yesterday¡¯s incident, thesedies seemed to be getting closer.


    Seriously¡­


    ¡ª


    In the fencing arena.


    Lin Che changed into her suit and looked at her sword.


    Lu Chuxia saw Lin Che and immediately walked over, pushing Lin Che to the side.


    Some people saw Lu Chuxia arrive and quickly made way for her. At the same time, they sucked up


    to her, ¡°Chuxia, you were really great at horse riding yesterday.¡±


    ¡°All-rounded women like you are simply too rare. No, you are the one and only in our C Nation.


    Chuxia, you¡¯ll definitely do even better in today¡¯s fencingpetition.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you simply have no rival in C Nation.¡±


    Naturally, besides having the Gu family, C Nation also has the Lu family. The young mistress of the


    Gu family never liked toe out and socialize, so in C Nation, Lu Chuxia¡¯s position was unrivaled.


    Lu Chuxia smiled in her suit. She turned her head to look at Lin Che, ¡°I¡¯ll make you leave the WW


    party today. Prepare your speech of defeat. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to say that you can¡¯t match up to


    me.¡±


    After that, she turned and left.


    The fencingpetition was about to begin.


    Gu Jingze was still at the spectator stand, looking down below.


    The people at the side wanted to approach Gu Jingze but were shaken by his ice-cold eyes. They


    didn¡¯t dare to approach him and could only watch him from afar.


    Below, Lin Che cursed internally when she drew her lot.


    This was obviously arranged by Lu Chuxia. Lin Che¡¯s opponent turned out to be her.


    However, defeating her would give her a higher score.


    She looked at her sword and suddenly felt a bout of dizziness. It seemed like the cold was still


    affecting her.


    Just then, she heard the announcement outside that thepetition was about to start.


    Lin Che walked out and could hear some of the youngds on the stands. Since yesterday, they


    converted from being Lu Chuxia¡¯s fans to Lin Che¡¯s fans because Lin Che really looked good on a


    horse.


    They were visual creatures after all.


    Hearing people calling her name, Lin Che was rather embarrassed. She looked up to see those


    lads who in turn went crazy. They eximed, ¡°Lin Che! Lin Che! I¡¯ll support you! Fight on, Lin Che!


    Whatever you want, I will support you. Tell me if you need anything!¡±


    Lin Che heard this and blushed even more. These rich yboys¡­


    However, Gu Jingze turned to look at them. His dark face made them tone down a lot. They could


    only look ahead and quietly support her.


    Lu Chuxia saw this and was even angrier. These men¡­ were too much. Seeing one and liking


    one¡­ They only knew about Lin Che yesterday, and now they were already biased towards her.


    Lu Chuxia suddenly wondered if this bet with Lin Che and bringing her to this high-end event meant


    that she was on the losing end.


    Because she never thought that these people would like Lin Che.


    Lu Chuxia huffed and lunged forward first.


    Lin Che then reacted and quickly retaliated.


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s fencing could only be considered normal. Because of Lin Che¡¯s cold, her head throbbed


    and ached periodically.


    She felt as if she could fall to the ground at any minute.


    She had no energy to defend herself, so she could only listen as the referee at the side give Lu


    Chuxia one point after another.


    Lin Che also wondered if she was losing.


    Was she going to lose just like this?


    Then Lu Chuxia¡¯s scheme yesterday really worked. She didn¡¯t die and wasn¡¯t injured, but because


    of a cold¡­


    It was already chaotic on the stands.


    Everyone watched as Lin Che stumbled and retreated. They couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It seems like


    fromparing their abilities, Lu Chuxia is indeed much stronger than Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lin Che ispletely out of it.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che is done for.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lu Chuxia is indeed C Nation¡¯s top socialite. It looks like nobody can disce her. So if Lin Che


    really loses, won¡¯t she have to leave Gu Jingze?¡±


    Everyone inevitably looked at Gu Jingze and thought that he and Lu Chuxia were indeed matching.


    However, no matter who was with a man like Gu Jingze, thedies would still feel indignant.


    On the other hand, the men were very happy, ¡°If Gu Jingze doesn¡¯t want her, I do. I think Lin Che is


    really not bad.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Lin Che is mine.¡±


    Right at this moment, the atmosphere was still anxious in the arena.


    But just then, Lu Chuxia thrust her sword forward.

 Chapter 460 Mr. Situ Turned Out To Be Her Master

    Chapter 460 Mr. Situ Turned Out To Be Her Master


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che immediately stepped back, but she lost her footing and almost fell.


    When everybody eximed, someone suddenly grabbed hold of Lin Che.


    ¡°Lin Che, this is all that you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Lin Che froze.


    She looked up and saw Situ Qiong in front of her. She thought that she was dreaming.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Situ Qiong¡¯s face was cold and had the same annoying expression. He pushed her back up.


    He looked at Lin Che. ¡°You made it sound so nice when you said that you wanted to triumph over


    yourself. Even if you knew you¡¯d lose, you wouldn¡¯t give up. Aren¡¯t you giving up now?¡±


    Lin Che clenched the sword in her fist, ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve caught a cold and I¡¯m feeling unwell.¡±


    ¡°In fencing, the most important thing is not your body, but your sword.¡± Situ stared at her. ¡°Even if


    your body is handicapped and you can¡¯t move, your sword can still move. This means that you can


    still attack your opponent. If you don¡¯t even know this, don¡¯t go around telling people that I taught


    you fencing!¡±


    Lin Che froze. She instantly felt ashamed and wanted to burrow herself in a hole.


    Yes, yes. She forgot about all of it because her body was weak and she was attacked first. She


    forgot about everything.


    But thepetition was not over and she still had a chance.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che stood up, looked at Situ Qiong, and retorted, ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t ended yet. Why are


    you scolding me? I won¡¯t let you have the chance to scold me.¡±


    Situ Qiong looked at the brilliant glimmer in her eyes. Lin Che was energetic once again as she


    stood there. She smiled and said in a voice that was neither too soft nor too loud, ¡°Of course. A


    disciple of me, Situ Qiong, won¡¯t be defeated that easily!¡±


    Everybody was surprised.


    Who was that person down there?


    It was Situ Qiong. The Situ Qiong who never liked to appear in front of others.


    He was the Second Young Master of the Situ family.


    The Situ family, known as the king of ships, had almost as much influential power as the Lu family in


    C Nation. It was a pity that they were too low-profile, so they weren¡¯t often mentioned.


    Now, Situ Qiong actually said that Lin Che was his disciple.


    Of course, everyone knew that he was a fencing legend. Because of his family¡¯s business, he never


    appeared on the fencing stage after that. However, he was still a legend.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was actually dered by Situ Qiong as his disciple. That meant that Lin Che


    was probably the only one whom he admitted as his disciple.


    This Lin Che really made everyone feel more and more amazed at her. Gu Jingze was her man, the


    Lu family respected her, and the Second Young Master of the Situ family was now her fencing


    master¡­


    What values did she have to be able to know so many people who were impossible for others to get


    close to?


    In the fencing arena.


    Lin Che took up her sword again and faced Lu Chuxia.


    ¡°I was letting you have some fun. Now¡­ It¡¯s payback time.¡±


    Without saying anything else, her sword rushed forward and started fencing with Lu Chuxia.


    Lin Che wasn¡¯t considered skilled, but Situ¡¯s training was very effective. Her skills weren¡¯t


    exceptional, but she was stronger than Lu Chuxia who was physically weak. Lin Che put all her


    strength on her sword and focused, making it difficult for Lu Chuxia to retaliate.


    Not long after, points from the referee were already umting on Lin Che¡¯s side.


    Situ watched from the side. This strong, brave and energetic woman named Lin Che seemed to


    blossom like a rose. She was so captivating.


    Finally.


    ¡°Lin Che leads with 45 points. Lin Che wins!¡±


    Lu Chuxia stood there dazed with her sword still in her hand. The spectators watching from above


    were also stunned.


    In theter part, she practically couldn¡¯t retaliate as she stood there and was attacked by Lin Che.


    She was enraged.


    She threw her sword to the ground and grunted at Lin Che, ¡°You think winning one round is


    enough? Hmph, I¡¯ll let you see tomorrow.¡±


    After that, Lu Chuxia turned and ran away.


    Lin Che stood there.


    She was still in shock from hearing that she won.


    Wow, she really won. She won¡­


    She took off her headgear and felt as if she was in a dream.


    Because she was fighting solely on willpower, her body was already too weak.


    After she took off her headgear, her hair was already drenched from her own sweat.


    Sweat droplets also formed on her face. She looked so beautiful like a beauty who just stepped out


    of water. Because of fencing, she didn¡¯t doll up. However, that bare face looked ever more crystal


    clear.


    The men on the stands were really stunned.


    Especially with how she charmingly took off her headgear, this woman was really captivating. Every


    movement of hers was perfect and she was so amazingly beautiful¡­


    On the stands¡­


    Gu Jingze noticed how those men were looking at her.


    He pursed his lips and stood up. Looking at Lin Che, he thought that she was indeed a unique


    woman. On the other hand, he was exasperated at how inviting this woman looked. Did she know


    how these men were staring at her?


    He turned his head and looked inly at those men.


    He took a deep breath and said to the bodyguard beside him, ¡°See who is staring at my wife and


    gouge out his eyes for me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everybody quickly stopped and pretended to look elsewhere.


    Gu Jingze was so ruthless; who knew if he would really do such a thing? After all, nobody here ever


    dared to challenge him.


    Even though they were all wealthy people, there was still a hierarchy in statuses. Furthermore,


    apart from being tyrannical, Gu Jingze liked ying bad¡­


    In the arena, Lin Che took off her suit and felt a bout of weakness. She almost fell.


    Situ Qiong then walked over and helped her up.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I told you that I would win. Do you still dare to scold me now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you won,¡± he smiled at her.


    She only trained for a month and she really ended up winning.


    From the beginning, he thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to persevere. In the end, he thought that


    she didn¡¯t learn well. Eventer on, he thought that she couldn¡¯t win.


    Now, he really had to eat his own words.


    He thought that a woman whom Gu Jingze fancied would indeed be different somehow. That was


    the only way to attract Gu Jingze.


    Just then, Gu Jingze already made his way down.


    He had no rtionship with Situ Qiong. Even at this point, he was impolite. He looked at Situ Qiong


    and then reached out to take Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Lin Che didn¡¯t reject either because she was really tired. She felt as if she had no energy to walk


    anymore.


    She also didn¡¯t want to bother about those people on the stands or whatever was going on there.


    She only wrapped her arms around Gu Jingze¡¯s neck.


    She turned her head and said to Situ Qiong, ¡°Remember to watch my ballet performance


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay, but do you know how to dance ballet? Don¡¯t tell me that you only learned that recently


    too?¡±

 Chapter 461 Is She Blowing Up In The Socialite Circle

    Chapter 461 Is She Blowing Up In The Socialite Circle


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Yes, I learned it for this,¡± Lin Che replied.


    Situ Qiong shook his head. ¡°You are really crazy. If you worked harder in a more normal


    circumstance, you wouldn¡¯t have to learn everything at once.¡±


    ¡°At least I didn¡¯t embarrass you,¡± she grunted.


    Gu Jingze was already unhappy with this Situ Qiong.


    He usually wouldn¡¯t have so much nonsense to say or at least that was what Gu Jingze heard.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s expression was cold. He red at Situ Qiong, turned around, and left.


    Situ Qiong naturally caught on the warning of a man. He scoffed as he stood there and shrugged


    his shoulders nonchntly.


    Everybody who watched thepetition had still not recovered from the excitement just now.


    The exciting part was not about the wholepetition process, but it was Situ Qiong¡¯s sudden


    arrival.


    And Lin Che¡¯s moving scene.


    She really made so many moreds take a liking to her. They secretly discussed and wondered why


    they didn¡¯t realize that Lin Che was so moving.


    It was too bad that they discovered it toote. She was already taken by Gu Jingze.


    In the room, Gu Jingze asked the attendants to bring some medicine for Lin Che.


    While Lin Cheid on the bed, she saw Gu Jingze dismiss the attendants and personally walked to


    her with cold medicine.


    Lin Che hastily asked, ¡°You¡­ How did you know I caught a cold?¡±


    Gu Jingze shot her a look. ¡°You should be telling me why you didn¡¯t tell me earlier.¡±


    Lin Cheid there and pouted. ¡°I thought it was no big deal¡­ I thought that I could handle it.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said and let Lin Che take her medicine.


    Lin Che could only open her mouth obediently.


    After taking the medicine, Gu Jingze put it down. She then said excitedly, ¡°Seriously, I thought I was


    going to lose. Who would have guessed that Situ Qiong woulde? I couldn¡¯t possibly lose in


    front of him even if I was dead. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing.¡±


    Gu Jingze nced at her. ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Che continued, ¡°Also, I wasn¡¯t boo-ed by spectators when I won. I thought everybody wanted Lu


    Chuxia to win.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her.


    This sillydy waspletely unaware that those men were already falling head over heels for her.


    He replied, ¡°You won fair and square. Why would they boo you? That¡¯s enough. Just lie down and


    rest. You still have ballet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I still have a vicious battle. I can¡¯t let my guard down. This medicine won¡¯t make me


    drowsy, right? I don¡¯t wish to sleep on the stage tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°This is a newly prescribed medicine. You won¡¯t feel anything after taking it, but it


    will suppress your cold. Many athletes will take this before theirpetition. It also doesn¡¯t contain


    any prohibited drugs.¡±


    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s such a medicine?¡± Lin Che asked in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it before.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know if you don¡¯t normally take medicine.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°If it¡¯s such good medicine, won¡¯t it be expensive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only two thousand yuan per piece.¡±


    Only¡­


    That was considered ¡®only¡¯?


    Lin Che just knew that she shouldn¡¯t have asked.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze.


    When he went out, he immediately caught a glimpse of Situ Qiong standing outside.


    Gu Jingze paused, gazed at him and slowly approached him. ¡°Do you need something?¡±


    Situ Qiong peered inside, ¡°How is Lin Che doing?¡±


    ¡°She is fine. She already took some medicine and is sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright then. I¡¯ll see her again tomorrow,¡± Situ Qiong replied.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t think Young Master Qiong would be so concerned over Lin


    Che. I thank you on her behalf.¡±


    Situ Qiong replied, ¡°Yes, she is my disciple, after all. It¡¯s normal for a master to care about his


    disciple.¡±


    With that, Situ Qiong turned around and left.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes even more at him.


    This Situ Qiong¡­


    ¡ª


    The next day.


    Lin Che never thought that she would be worshipped in this circle in just one day.


    Early in the morning, people were already sending gifts to her.


    ¡°Our Young Master Zhan said that this is for Miss Lin. Please ept it. These are excellent tonics


    that are good for your body,¡± an attendant ran up to her and said sheepishly.


    On the side¡­


    Gu Jingze took the gifts and passed them to the bodyguard behind. ¡°Take them for your body.¡±


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at Gu Jingze. ¡°You¡¯re just giving them away?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her, ¡°Stupid, your body is weak from the cold. You can¡¯t casually take all these


    supplements. Furthermore, you¡¯ve already rested for a whole day but these bodyguards have been


    standing an entire day. Who do you think needs to supplement their body more?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fine, what he said made sense too.


    Was he really not fooling around?


    After taking only a few more steps, another person came with gifts.


    ¡°Miss Lin, our President Wang would like to give you this shawl. He heard that you caught a cold.


    The wind outside is strong. Please take it to prevent yourself from getting cold.¡±


    Before Lin Che could do anything, Gu Jingze once again reached out and grabbed it.


    He tossed it to the attendant behind and said, ¡°The wind outside is strong. Here, take it.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Gu Jingze, this isn¡¯t very nice. People are just being concerned about my health¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°We don¡¯t usually use this kind of thing at home. It¡¯s not good for the skin.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After that, Gu Jingze couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He looked at people with his cold expression. If


    there was anyone who still dared to give Lin Che gifts, they would no longer dare after being stared


    at by him.


    With such a ck face along the way, their path was indeed much smoother.


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t help but look curiously at Gu Jingze, ¡°Tell me. There are so many girls admiring


    you, but none of them has dared to give you anything. Is it because they are all frightened by this


    gloomy face of yours?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her and replied inly, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°You want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes. I want to know,¡± Lin Che nodded profusely.


    Gu Jingze then told the bodyguards to not stop any rich socialite from approaching.


    Sure enough, someone saw Gu Jingze and immediately ran over. She held some handmade


    choctes in her hands and said, ¡°Second Young Master, I just saw you. I¡­ I¡¯ve always wanted to


    give you my choctes and let you try my handiwork, but your people are too fierce and refused to


    let others get close. Talking about it, I even went to the Gu house before but I just never saw you


    there. Would you like to try my choctes?¡±


    The girl looked at Gu Jingze. Her face was red hot because it was her first time being in such close


    contact with him.


    However¡­


    Gu Jingze took the choctes. But before the girl could be happy about it, Gu Jingze already


    passed the choctes to the bodyguard at his side. He then said to the girl in front of him, ¡°Sorry, I


    don¡¯t eat handmade food. Hands contain too many germs.¡±


    He was implying that she was dirty¡­


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The girl blushed. A good, rich princess was instantly degraded to nothing by him.


    She stomped her foot and ran away angrily. When she left, her eyes were all red.


    Lin Che watched from behind. She thought speechlessly that this Gu Jingze¡¯s mouth was really too


    vicious.


    No wonder nobody gave him gifts.

 Chapter 462 You Need To Learn How To Reject

    Chapter 462 You Need To Learn How To Reject


    As StudiosAs Studios


    If Lin Che heard him say this, she would have definitely given him a tight p.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lin Che said, ¡°You are really such a heartbreaker. I just saw that girl¡¯s heart shatter into a million


    pieces.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°You need to learn this. This is called the art of rejection.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. The people here are mostly filthy rich. I dare not to offend them.¡±


    ¡°Why would my woman be afraid to offend anybody?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°But I believe that these girls are too reserved. That is why they would run away in


    anger. If it were up to me, I wouldn¡¯t run off with what you said. I am a very vengeful person.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°Oh? What would you do?¡±


    Lin Cheughed and said menacingly, ¡°You look down on my dirty hands, right? I would simply stuff


    my hand right into your mouth and we¡¯ll see if you still think it¡¯s dirty or not!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze thought that it was indeed something Lin Che would do.


    However¡­


    Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was still wagging her finger at him. He smiled and bit it.


    Lin Che froze.


    Gradually, her eyes widened.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s action was a simply pure temptation.


    Lin Che blushed. They were still outside and she didn¡¯t want anyone to see that.


    She quickly withdrew her hand.


    She said to Gu Jingze in a delicate voice, ¡°You¡¯re too naughty!¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled. ¡°You said that you wanted to stuff your hand in my mouth and you¡¯re saying that


    I¡¯m naughty?¡±


    Lin Che knew that she couldn¡¯t win against him. She grunted and said, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you.¡±


    At the preparation venue for the balletpetition.


    Unexpectedly, many people apuded when they saw Lin Che enter.


    ¡°Lin Che, are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin, I specially watched your TV dramas yesterday. They were great and your acting skills


    were really fantastic. It made me cry.¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin, this is a gift card for our family¡¯s shopping mall. Please treat it as a gift from me and use it


    however you like. You see¡­¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly thought about how it had only been a day, but these people turned around so


    fast.


    Lin Che looked up to see that Gu Jingze was already seated inside and looking back at her with a


    cold expression. She didn¡¯t dare to provoke this devil king again, so she gratefully rejected it and


    said that she didn¡¯t need it as she didn¡¯t go shopping. Then, she obediently went to sit beside him.


    She looked up and said sheepishly, ¡°There are so many fans in the socialite circle too.¡±


    Seeing that she was still obedient, Gu Jingze softened his expression and looked at Lin Che. ¡°Of


    course. Why else did you think that these wealthydies woulde out and socialize? Naturally,


    this kind ofwork is useful. The loyalty of these people will surprise you greatly.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lin Che withdrew her neck, feeling that she was once again made instantly famous.


    She was amazed but also weirded out at the same time.


    Because this time, she was famous in such a wealthy world.


    When Lu Chuxia arrived, she saw that those men who once fawned over her were now ignoring her.


    She was furious.


    This damned Lin Che. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything, but how did she attract all the attention


    instead?


    Lu Chuxia looked hatefully in the direction where Lin Che was seated.


    Lu Chuxia grunted and turned back to get ready.


    Who would have thought that Lin Che would actually win against her yesterday?


    This was indeed her own misjudgment. She thought that Lin Che wouldn¡¯t be able to learn so many


    things within a month. She never guessed that not only would Lin Che learn them, but she would


    also even be rather good at them.


    It looked like that Situ Qiong was really not just a rumor. He must have had his own abilities.


    Lu Chuxia changed very quickly. She saw that Lin Che was already nowhere to be seen.


    She was still puzzled, but she was already in her outfit. She puffed up her chest and walked out.


    When a white figure appeared on stage, the spectators were shocked at first. Then, they realized


    that it was Lu Chuxia.


    Lu Chuxia was in a slender, white ballet outfit.


    It hugged her body tightly after the alterations. Ballet outfits were actually not just restricted to tutus.


    In modern ballet dance, there were many kinds of outfits. She wore a white tutu, but she looked


    incredibly sexy.


    Everybody immediately looked at Lu Chuxia¡¯s good figure. They couldn¡¯t help but think that her


    figure was really too beautiful.


    Lu Chuxia looked at those men¡¯s lustful eyes. She clicked her tongue coldly. These men were all the


    same. That was how Lin Che attracted them to her. It was also actually normal. Fresh faces often


    appeared in this circle and amazed people. However, they would gradually realize that the most


    capable one was still Lu Chuxia. She was the queen in this circle.


    It was not easy to maintain it for so many years and to continually be admired by them.


    Under everybody¡¯s apuse, Lu Chuxia walked up to the stage.


    Her ballet dance was specially choreographed to match with her sexy costume. It was also


    extremely charming.


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s performance was reallyparable to a professional¡¯s. Thedies watching were also


    amazed. Those who learned ballet would know that she was so professional that no mistakes could


    be pointed out.


    Some people began to feel worried about Lin Che. How was she going to win like this?


    Actually, Lin Che shouldn¡¯t have agreed to the bet at the start. Lu Chuxia¡¯s top socialite position was


    not something that an average person could challenge.


    Lu Chuxia was like a charming vixen. Every look of hers was spot-on and attracting all the men


    there so much that they wanted to jump down to dance with her and enchant her delicate body.


    At this moment, they already forgot about Lin Che and her beauty. After all, men were all visual


    creatures. Looking at Lu Chuxia like this, they wanted to press the button and rate her.


    However, logic was still telling them to watch how Lin Che and the others would do. Perhaps there


    would be a pleasant surprise.


    Lu Chuxia ended in a seductive pose with the music. She looked up at the men in satisfaction. They


    were all falling head over heels for her. That feeling of adoration once again made her extremely


    satisfied. However, before she could stand still, someone said, ¡°That must be Lin Che.


    ¡±


    Lin Che was already at the entrance.


    That ck costume was different from Lin Che¡¯s usually clear and easygoing style.


    Lin Che¡¯s tutu was ck and it wasn¡¯t the usual short ballet tutu. It was a long skirt that trailed


    behind her on the ground. Her feet and legs were all covered up by the skirt. The silky skirt flowed


    from her waist down and it looked very rxing like a stream of water flowing to the ground.

 Chapter 463 Her Counterattack Made Her Top Socialite

    Chapter 463 Her Counterattack Made Her Top Socialite


    As StudiosAs Studios


    If she was going to dance ballet, her dance would not look good with her legs covered by the skirt.


    After all, this was a dance whereby people watched the legs.


    Was it because she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t look good because she didn¡¯t learn it well?


    That would really make it all the more obvious.


    Everyone also knew that judging purely on dancing, Lu Chuxia was already very professional. She


    was indeed hard to beat.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Lin Che. Although she was surprised by that costume, she still scoffed and


    walked over. She grunted through her nose and said scornfully, ¡°You¡¯re always trying to get


    attention by being different. That makes sense. Once you leave Gu Jingze, you would need to


    attract all kinds of people to support yourself. Alright, go and attract all these men. Look at all those


    lads on the stands. None of them may ever be as good as Gu Jingze, but at least they are rich.


    They¡¯ll be able to support you for more than a lifetime.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, after Lu Chuxia brushed past her, she turned back and called for


    her backup dancers.


    When she stood on stage, everyone still couldn¡¯t figure what kind of dance she prepared.


    On stage, Lin Che took a deep breath. This was it. She couldn¡¯t think of anything else and


    everything depended on herself.


    Thus, she closed her eyes, bowed to the audience, and then listened to the music. It was slowly


    beginning.


    All eyes were fixated on her.


    With the music, Lin Che got into her pose.


    Suddenly, when the music started, Lin Che jumped into a split. To everyone¡¯s surprise, this ballet


    skirt was long but it flowed with the split. When she stood there, it didn¡¯t give away anything. But


    when she started dancing, her legs were exposed. Her fair legs intertwined with the ck silk


    ribbons, making her slender legs look even more slender. When she pranced around, both sides of


    the skirt flew and made her look especially ethereal. It was explosive and made everyone¡¯s eyes


    light up.


    Later on, the audience realized that Lin Che was not performing an ordinary dance routine. She was


    performing a segment of a short y.


    The name of this short y was called ¡®The Counterattack of the ck Swan¡¯.


    The ck swan was the most ssic treacherous character in ballet shows. The ck swan would


    always stand in opposition to the white swan like the evil witch in a fairy tale.


    This segment was re-arranged and the ck swan performed by Lin Che was still treacherous.


    However, it also had her grief and sadness. It was like a character who was evil but in reality, she


    was being despised as she insisted on her own path. Even though her feet were covered with


    thorns and her back was burdened with insults, she still continued on her path towards the top.


    Lin Che danced and pranced.


    Her expressions were sometimes evil, indifferent, sinister, and extremely vicious. The darkness was


    prominent.


    Most of the dance included jumps and spins. It fully utilized the skirt¡¯s effect.


    Everyone was so engrossed in watching her that they didn¡¯t look at anything else.


    Lin Che¡¯s stage appeal was outstanding. She was an actress and she knew how to act. Although


    her dance was not particrly outstanding or professional, she used drama and her acting skills to


    capture everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Lin Che knew that she couldn¡¯t outdo Lu Chuxia in terms of professionalism. Thus, she made use of


    what she was good at to garner attention. Her professional performance shook everybody¡¯s hearts.


    So on that day, she quickly went to her ballet instructor. The two of them spent all the time they had


    to choreograph this dance for her.


    The ballet instructor was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t think that Lin Che would actually have this


    ability, however, Lin Che surprised everyone else too.


    Everyone usually only saw this delicate girl. This was the first time that they saw Lin Che actually


    perform such an evil role.


    At the end of her performance, she stood there and her skirt fell back to her sides once again. Her


    long legs stood straight, showing destion.


    The crowd was in total silence. Not a sound was heard except for her heavy breathing.


    Finally, the crowd roared and apuded.


    Lin Che was going to win.


    ¡ª


    Lu Chuxia watched from behind. She didn¡¯t have the time to change out as she watched the crowd


    outside already go wild.


    Lu Chuxia stood there in a daze. Her face was frozen.


    How could it be? How could it be?


    Lin Che won?


    Lin Che actually won against her?


    She wasn¡¯t willing to believe it, but she had to.


    Lin Che really beat her¡­


    Lu Chuxia sat down slowly.


    She really couldn¡¯t believe it, but Lin Che didn¡¯t follow what Lu Chuxia expected. To think that she


    would actuallye up with such a strange way to help her win.


    ¡ª


    The WW party was not yet over.


    Everyone was happily talking and saying that this year¡¯s WW banquet was really the most


    interesting one in history.


    When all these socialites first came, they wanted to give thepetition a shot. After all, they all


    wanted to be the top socialite and win. However, after arriving, they saw that all the attention was on


    Lin Che and Lu Chuxia. Thus, they all naturally gave up.


    After all, they also understood that Lin Che represented the Gu family while Lu Chuxia represented


    the Lu family. If these two families wanted topete for victory here, nobody could naturally have


    the ability topete with them.


    Furthermore, Lin Che and Lu Chuxia were both so outstanding, beautiful and attractive.


    So at the end of thepetition, they also talked about Lin Che and Lu Chuxia with great interest.


    In the beginning, people were truly only curious about Lin Che. They all guessed that she wouldn¡¯t


    be able to win. In the end, nobody thought that she would seed in her counterattack, just like in


    her ballet performance. She caused a turn of events on Lu Chuxia who was usually favored.


    Now, she earned her ce as the top socialite.


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingze very quickly let his attendants pack up.


    After the final dinner gathering, they would have to leave this small ind.


    Gu Jingze continued working in their room while Lin Che grew bored and walked out to call Yu


    Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Congrattions! I already heard that you won.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Everybody worked hard for this,¡± Lin Che replied. ¡°But how did you know?¡±


    ¡°I heard it from the maids. They said that you saved the day and sessfully oupeted Lu


    Chuxia. You never heard how they praised you¡­ until it doesn¡¯t even sound like you. They said that


    you¡¯re especially pretty and you enchanted so many men. You have no idea how many guys are


    moring over you and want to get to know you.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°Really! Being a socialite in this circle is like being a celebrity, to begin with. If you¡¯re not a social


    butterfly, a woman¡¯s position in business is already awkward enough. Being a socialite makes


    socializing andworking easier. Alright! Hurry back home! Your movie is going to be screened


    soon. Hurry back to do some publicity.¡±

 Chapter 464 Stay Away From Lin Che

    Chapter 464 Stay Away From Lin Che


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°I know I know. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Situ Qiong is here.¡±


    ¡°What? Situ also went?¡±


    Lin Che immediately hung up.


    She looked at Situ Qiong who was approaching.


    He smiled at Lin Che. ¡°Why, is Miss Lin free to walk and have a chat with me?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you the top socialite now? Your appointments must be already filled all the way until the


    next month. I was just worried about taking up your time bying here unannounced.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Situ Qiong looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not joking! After today, didn¡¯t anyone try to get close to you and pull


    you into some circle or something?¡±


    Lin Che asked in puzzlement, ¡°What circle?¡±


    Situ Qiong replied, ¡°These rich yboys have social circles. There are swimming clubs, cruising


    clubs, racing clubs¡­ Actually, these are all justworking clubs. Everybodyes together for a


    little party and expands their social circle.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never heard Gu Jingze talk about joining all these.¡±


    ¡°Like Mr. President, he has his own private gatherings but they are only for the few close friends.


    Nobody else can dream of being included. However, Gu Jingze is rather special. He became known


    for not joining any of such gatherings and that is why you don¡¯t know about it.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°But I¡¯ve never met anyone.¡±


    ¡°In the first ce, you are Mrs. Gu and everybody doesn¡¯t dare to pull Gu Jingze into any gathering.


    They might be trying to rope you in right now, but are probably being blocked by Gu Jingze. That is


    why nobody has invited you. But now, you¡¯re famous in this circle. You just defeated Lu Chuxia, won


    the top socialite status, and many guys are fawning over you. Therefore, there will definitely be no


    lack of people wanting to get to know you.¡±


    ¡°But I really haven¡¯t met anyone.¡±


    Situ Qiong looked at Lin Che. ¡°Maybe Gu Jingze is protecting you too well, so they don¡¯t dare to


    approach you.¡±


    Lin Che looked up. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Actually, Lin Che had a heck-care attitude towards many of Gu Jingze¡¯s matters because she


    wouldn¡¯t understand it either. Thus, she didn¡¯t ask him either and this resulted in her not knowing


    much about his protection.


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°Speaking of that, we¡¯ve never fenced each other despite all the time we spent.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ You¡¯ve always had others torture me.¡± When she was learning, Situ Qiong always found


    others to be her partner while he stood at the side and scolded her annoyingly.


    Situ Qiong asked, ¡°Do you want to fence with me?¡±


    Lin Che looked inside. Gu Jingze would probably take a while and the maids were still packing up.


    Lin Che nodded graciously. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try.¡±


    In the fencing room.


    Lin Che and Situ Qiong changed into their suits and picked up their swords. Lin Che called out,


    ¡°Begin!¡± The two of them started fencing without a referee.


    Actually, Lin Che was a rather fast learner and she seemed rather talented when it came to this


    aspect. Thus, she looked and moved like the part now.


    However, Situ Qiong defeated her easily within moments.


    She could not retaliate at all.


    Lin Che stopped helplessly and called out to him, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re notpeting with me at all.


    You¡¯re just out to torture me. Seriously, you didn¡¯t even take pity on me. I don¡¯t want to fight


    anymore.¡±


    Situ Qiongughed and sat down as he looked at Lin Che, ¡°Have some sportsmanship. If I¡¯m


    always giving in to you, then I¡¯ll only be looking down on you.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Situ Qiong. He looked much more handsome in the fencing suit than he did


    usually. When he fenced, his movements were smooth fluid. It was as if the sword was already a


    part of his body and he looked especially good.


    Lin Che admired him a lot. She looked at Situ Qiong and said, ¡°You are really good at fencing.¡±


    Situ Qiong replied, ¡°Of course, how else could I be the top socialite¡¯s master?¡±


    ¡°Idiot. You¡¯re mocking me again.¡±


    Situ Qiong looked at Lin Che¡¯s smile and paused. He noticed that her leg was still bandaged.


    ¡°Your leg¡­¡±


    Lin Che looked at it and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. I just wasn¡¯t used to ballet practice at the beginning.¡±


    Situ Qiong gazed deeply at her rxed face. Then, someone from outside came in and whispered


    something to him. He then said, ¡°Gu Jingze is here for you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll be going.¡±


    Situ Qiong nodded and watched her get up to leave.


    Actually, he really didn¡¯t think that Lin Che would be able to win against Lu Chuxia. However, what


    was surprising was that she really won.


    Housekeeper Chen saw Situ Qiong and stared frozen at his fencing suit.


    Who would have thought that Young Master Qiong would actually wear his fencing suit once again


    because of Lin Che?


    This was way too shocking.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che walked out and saw that Gu Jingze was indeed outside.


    Lin Che ran to him and asked, ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve been so nervous the past few days and haven¡¯t had the chance to


    explore this ce. And it¡¯s also my first time at a small ind like this,¡± Lin Che said.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze turned back to look. He could see Situ Qiong¡¯s figure through the ss. He seemed to be


    wearing a white fencing suit.


    ¡°Were you guys fencing just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been learning for some time and wanted to give it a shot, but he was too good and I was


    no match for him at all,¡± Lin Che said with admiration.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°Is he very good?¡±


    Lin Che nodded, ¡°Yes yes, very good.¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Go change your clothes. We¡¯re going to the seaside.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright.¡±


    Gu Jingze watched Lin Che leave before turning around.


    Situ Qiong was already out. He looked at Gu Jingze and asked, ¡°Does President Gu have


    something to say to me?¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked at Situ Qiong.


    After a long pause, his throat moved, ¡°Stay away from Lin Che.¡±


    Situ Qiong didn¡¯t say anything and looked silently at him.


    Gu Jingze also didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around to leave, his figure ominous.


    When Lin Che returned, she saw that Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes were dark. She was puzzled. ¡°What is it, Gu


    Jingze? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. That Situ Qiong is a weird person. It¡¯s better to stay away from him.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ I¡¯m really confused. Why does everyone love to say that he is weird? I really think that he


    is rather normal. He is just annoying when he talks.¡±


    ¡°Nevermind. I¡¯ll take you to the seaside.¡±


    Because there was no farming here, the sea was extremely beautiful.


    Lin Che looked at it. The sky and sea were vast. She said, ¡°Who would have thought that Lu


    Beichen would have pretty good taste? It¡¯s really a good idea to use this ce for recuperation. To


    be able to go fishing and strolling every day¡­ What a good life!¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Yes, Beichen has always been unruly and doesn¡¯t like being tied down. Actually,


    I disagreed with him and Jingyan being together because he is a negative influence on Jingyan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay¡­ But it¡¯s fine as long as they think they arepatible. They are married now. Why do


    you care so much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I should care about you more instead.¡± He bent his head and tugged her ear. This disobedient


    littledy should really be looked after more.


    Coming here this time, she was so inviting. He still hadn¡¯t properly taught her a lesson. He wanted


    to see if she still dared to be so attractive next time.

 Chapter 465 First You Need To Have A Husband Who Can Fish

    Chapter 465 First You Need To Have A Husband Who Can Fish


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, he already knew long ago that Lin Che was a piece of jade. She could be transformed


    into something even more exquisite, but he just didn¡¯t want to.


    Watching Lin Che slowly grow up beside him was also an enjoyable thing, wasn¡¯t it?


    Gu Jingze put an arm around her shoulders. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go there.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Lin Che asked strangely.


    ¡°I got a boat from Lu Beichen. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to experience life on a fishing boat? Let¡¯s


    go fishing.¡±


    ¡°Wow, really? That¡¯s fantastic!¡±


    Lin Che followed him with glee. When she reached and saw a ratherrge yacht, she wanted to ask


    if that was a fishing boat.


    ¡°I thought it would be like those open-top boats like in ancient times.¡±


    This yacht was neither too big nor too small. It had a room where one could rest and rx. In front


    was a cockpit for the captain.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gu Jingze heard her and replied, ¡°How would we sit in that kind of boat¡­¡±


    They could still see visitors at the side, looking at this couple on the yacht. There was a small table


    on top filled with drinks and fruits. Gu Jingze leaned into his lounge chair and held the fishing pole.


    The visitors looked at this pleasant scene from afar and were really envious.


    Some even asked where this yacht was rented from.


    Others told them that there was an event for countless wealthy people on the ind recently. The


    private airport was specially opened for these wealthy people and this was probably some wealthy


    person¡¯s voyage. The yacht would be their own and not rented.


    They realized that it was a game for the wealthy, so they didn¡¯t ask any further.


    On the yacht.


    Lin Che appeared to hold her fishing pole professionally but didn¡¯t catch anything.


    She wondered if she was doing it wrong, so she changed her position again.


    However, she could only watch Gu Jingze reap a bountiful harvest beside her. Within moments, he


    had already caught a few small fish flopping about in his bucket.


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I catch anything?¡±


    ¡°Talk more and even I¡¯m not going to be able to catch anything,¡± Gu Jingze replied as he looked at


    Lin Che.


    Lin Che said speechlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. If I can¡¯t catch anything, don¡¯t think about


    catching anymore. Quick tell me. How exactly do you fish?¡±


    Gu Jingze sat up a little and looked at Lin Che. ¡°Do you really want to know how to fish?¡±


    Lin Che nodded vigorously.


    Gu Jingze smiled and gestured to her. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Lin Che looked at his faint smile and was a little stunned. She asked, ¡°What¡­ What are you trying


    to do?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know? Come here and bribe me. Maybe I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±


    ¡°How do I bribe you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at Lin Che impatiently. He pulled her into his arms in a split second.


    Lin Che yelped and fell into his embrace. Gu Jingze hugged her. Under the blue sky and the vast


    ocean, he held the woman in his arms and kissed her lips gently.


    The tip of his tongue twirled around her lips and then he took her into his mouth.


    He slowly teased her tongue and wrapped himself around her delicate body.


    Outside, people were watching this entire scene. The couple hugged as the sea breeze blew their


    clothes. They looked so good.


    Watching from afar, that image of them kissing didn¡¯t seem disgusting at all. Instead, it was


    extremely beautiful like a scene out of a romantic movie. It made people want to appreciate it.


    Some people said from the shore, ¡°Rich people really know how to enjoy. They¡¯re kissing on the


    yacht.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that man is so handsome. His figure looks especially good too. How nice it must be to be


    kissed by him.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if only the woman in his arms was me.¡±


    ¡ª


    When he was done kissing, he released her but did not let her get up.


    He continued hugging her waist as he looked down at the waves crashing below.


    There was no movement on the fishing roads. It was almost as if the fish didn¡¯t want to disturb the


    couple¡¯s intimate moment.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che enjoyed the peace and quiet together. Neither of them was willing to move.


    The sun appeared very big, especially when they were at sea. The ultraviolet rays were very strong,


    but Lin Che actually wasn¡¯t afraid of getting tanned. A big man like Gu Jingze was also not worried


    about getting tanned.


    Under the strong sun rays, his entire person was exposed to the sunlight so much that he couldn¡¯t


    keep his eyes opened. That leisurely appearance was very beautiful.


    Lin Che found afortable position and leaned against his body. She looked up to see his


    handsome face. After some thought, she warmly reached out and hugged his waist. His muscles


    really felt nice in her hands. She enjoyed hugging his waist and feeling his muscles just like that.


    Until the sun went down, Lin Che still didn¡¯t remember that she wanted him to teach her fishing.


    When she recalled it, she got up and said, ¡°Oh right, you haven¡¯t taught me fishing.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°You? It¡¯s actually pretty easy if you want to fish.¡±


    ¡°Really? How?¡±


    ¡°First, you marry a husband who knows how to fish.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, you simply sit there and watch him catch all the fish.¡±


    He smiled as he pulled up his small box and said to her, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you have your fish?¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Gu Jingze, you liar! You¡¯re a big fat liar!¡± Lin Che started hitting him and he didn¡¯t try to


    avoid her. It didn¡¯t hurt anyway. He only sat there andughed in his deep voice.


    The yacht was slowly approaching the shore.


    Laughter came from the side, ¡°Oh my, am I seeing what I¡¯m seeing? Someone dares to hit Gu


    Jingze?¡±


    Lin Che quickly stopped and saw that the person was Lu Beichen.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che and didn¡¯t hide either. His expression was normal as if nothing happened.


    Lin Che sometimes felt that Gu Jingze¡¯s ability to change expressions was extraordinary. In such a


    short time, there was no trace of change at all.


    On the other hand, Lin Che could never be so calm. She blushed.


    Because the way she kicked up a fuss was like a child and she was seen by someone else.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Here¡¯s your boat.¡±


    Lu Beichen replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He looked deeply at Lin Che who was behind.


    If this happened in the past, if someone hit Gu Jingze, that person would have disappeared from C


    Nation long ago. It was so different from now.


    Gu Jingze knew how to y around now.


    Perhaps it was only just for Lin Che. If it were others, they could only dream of doing such a thing to


    Gu Jingze.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°I came to tell you that there¡¯ll be dinner tonight. My father has arranged a banquet


    at home.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and grew uneasy.


    After all, she had just won against Lu Chuxia for the top socialite position.


    Although this title was really nothing useful, she would still feel awkward if she met Lu Chuxia.


    As if understanding her unease, Lu Beichen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Chuxia kicking up a fuss. She


    has already taken the ne and left earlier.¡±

 Chapter 466 Their Couple Dynamics Is Really Strange

    Chapter 466 Their Couple Dynamics Is Really Strange


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Cheughed awkwardly as she felt exposed.


    Gu Jingze turned back to look at Lin Che and said, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll be there at night.¡±


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze went to Lu Qinyu¡¯s vi at night.


    Lu Qinyu looked at Lin Che and congratted her, ¡°Congrattions, Little Che! I heard that you


    performed wonderfully. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t go to watch. However, it¡¯s natural that you managed to


    gain everyone¡¯s acknowledgment.¡±


    Lin Che smile and thanked him.


    She saw that Gu Jingyan was also there.


    Looking at Lin Che, she smiled and said, ¡°I only managed toe here after I finished my work the


    past couple of days. In the end, thepetition is already over.¡±


    Lu Qinyu said, ¡°Next time, just let Beichen handle all these things. Thepany is run by both of


    you. You don¡¯t have to be so stubborn. Leave some things to Beichen. Isn¡¯t it good to spend more


    time outside?¡±


    Gu Jingyan smiled. ¡°I think so too, but we divided our work. I do my part a bit slower and I have no


    way of leaving halfway. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already heard that Lin Che and Chuxia dominated these


    few days. Other socialites were all interested in participating too, so I decided not to join in.¡±


    She continued, ¡°I cannot win my sister-inw anyway, right?¡±


    Lin Che blushed and asked, ¡°How can that be? These are just clever tricks. People like you who run


    apany are the smart ones. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know how.¡±


    Lin Che stuck out her tongue.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°With Second Brother around, there¡¯s no need to think so much. Right, Second


    Brother? You will always have sister-inw¡¯s back and protect her.¡±


    Lu Qinyu let the attendants prepare and let the group of young people sit down for a chat.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°I saw Chuxia leave crying in the morning. I think she must be gravely affected this


    time.¡±


    Lin Che said sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We were being so childish at that point. That was why we had


    such a bet.¡±


    Lu Beichen replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright. She is too used to being so arrogant. It¡¯s good to teach her a little


    lesson so that she will know that however strong she is, there¡¯ll be someone stronger than her out


    there.¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Also, Sister-inw, you are indeed capable. Thispetition was very fair and


    you didn¡¯t win because of whom you were with. You made all these high and mighty wealthy


    yboys take a liking to you and admire you. Clearly, you deserve to do it.¡±


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lu Beichen. ¡°Your Chuxia is usually too much. Everything else is fine, but the


    way she treats my sister-inw is really overboard. It¡¯s no use saying it. I¡¯m not going to talk to her


    again this time. She should be able to learn from this lesson herself.¡±


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but since I¡¯m married into your family, I should carry out my duties, unlike someone who


    doesn¡¯t know his responsibilities after marriage.¡±


    Lu Beichen looked at her. ¡°Tell me directly if you want to. What¡¯s the point of beating about the


    bush? There are no outsiders here, so what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°This is called beating about the bush? I believe I¡¯ve been direct enough.¡±


    Lin Che quickly looked at Gu Jingze. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    How did they start to quarrel?


    Gu Jingze received the cue from Lin Che. He raised his brow and got up, pulling Lin Che together


    with him. He said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re going out for a walk. It¡¯s too stuffy in this room.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. She looked back at the couple and then hastily left.


    Only the two of them were left in the room. Lu Beichen stood up. ¡°That¡¯s just great. You let your


    brother witness our perfect marriage this time.¡±


    ¡°Did you think that a clever person like him wouldn¡¯t already have known?¡±


    Lu Beichen stood up and walked towards the door.


    Gu Jingyan also stood up. It was bad timing as she bumped into a maid who was bringing some


    things to them.


    The tea spilled all over Gu Jingyan and she shouted in pain.


    The teapot also fell and shattered on the ground.


    The maid¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯m


    so sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to!¡±


    Lu Beichen who had just opened the door and was about to walk out heard themotion.


    Gu Jingyan seemed fine. Although she was frustrated, she still said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    In the next moment, Lu Beichen pushed the maid to the side. ¡°How do you do your job?¡±


    He pushed the maid aside as he took Gu Jingyan¡¯s arm.


    Her fair arm was scalded red.


    The maid shivered in fear behind.


    Lu Beichen turned to her and said, ¡°What are you still looking at? Quickly get some medication.


    Don¡¯t you know how to do your job?¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-Yes¡­¡± The maid quickly went to fetch the medication.


    Seeing that the maid looked so frightened, Gu Jingyan said to Lu Beichen, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re


    so scary. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose either.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Will just saying that it was not on purpose suffice? What is she doing? It¡¯s such a small


    matter and she couldn¡¯t do it properly.¡±


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere when I¡¯m managing my subordinates,¡± Lu Beichen said impatiently as


    he looked up.


    Gu Jingyan retorted, ¡°This is called interfering? I¡¯m giving you a suggestion. It¡¯s a suggestion, get


    it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. If someone else brings it up to me, it can still be a suggestion. If ites from you,


    which one of your suggestions was not out to oppose me through all these years?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. What can I do about your paranoia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue over whether I¡¯m being paranoid or you just like harming me. It¡¯s pointless


    anyway. You vicious snake of a woman. To you, everything that you do is right. It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t


    care about what anyone else thinks.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Yes, yes, I¡¯m vicious. Why are you bothering me then? Let go of me. This is my hand.


    However, I scald it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Gu Jingyan pushed Lu Beichen away.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Being pushed to the side, Lu Beichen looked at her icy face and fumed.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m being too nosey. I won¡¯t care if you scald yourself to death. Do you really think that I


    care about you?¡± He said angrily, ¡°I was angry because my subordinate couldn¡¯t do a proper job.


    Care about you? You were only lightly scalded. Who¡¯s going to care about you?¡±


    Gu Jingyan looked stubbornly at him. ¡°What a pity. Viins live for centuries and I simply can¡¯t die.


    It¡¯s nothing much this time, anyway. It¡¯s just red for a while.¡±


    At this moment, the maid hurried back and even specially called their family doctor over.


    But the two of them were standing on separate sides with dirty looks on their faces.


    The maid was at a lost and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Lu Beichen stared back at Gu Jingyan and told the people who came in to not bother about her.


    She said that she didn¡¯t need treatment, so get lost. ¡±


    The doctor said, ¡°Young Master Chen¡­ Scalds should still be examined.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to examine? She asked for it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. If you want to oppose me, juste straight at me. Why must you


    always scold others around you?¡±


    Lu Beichen red angrily at Gu Jingyan, opened the door, and then walked out.


    The maid stood there uneasily.

 Chapter 467 When She Returned Everyone Wondered If She Ran Away

    Chapter 467 When She Returned Everyone Wondered If She Ran Away


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingyan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and said, ¡°Alright, you guys can leave. It¡¯s just a scald. It¡¯s


    fine.¡±


    Gu Jingyan knew that he had her interest at heart.


    It was just that there was too much friction between them that they gradually could no longer hold a


    good conversation with one another.


    They only thought about venting their anger whenever they met.


    She wanted to oppose him and he also wanted to oppose her. With them treating each other this


    way, it implicated others around them.


    Outside.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°Is it alright to leave them in there?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s alright. What could happen?¡± Gu Jingze asked.


    ¡°But they seem to be arguing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for husband and wife to argue.¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re newlyweds. Isn¡¯t it rather abnormal to quarrel?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°They¡¯ve known each other for years and are already past that honeymoon stage.


    Furthermore, they¡¯ve always been bickering before that. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ There is such a thing?¡± Lin Che said, ¡°If they are always bickering, why didn¡¯t they break


    up instead of marrying each other?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­ that this is simply true love. They quarrel so much but they still refuse to leave one


    another. Tsk tsk.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at Lin Che. This girl¡­


    Had such a special way of thinking.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°But they do indeed fight a lot. When they were in school, it was exactly the same.


    They always end up fighting.¡±


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s also possible that they¡¯re both unusually lucky. It¡¯s hard to amodate two tigers on a


    mountain.¡±


    Just then, they suddenly saw Lu Beichene out.


    His expression was so ugly and dark. He was fuming fiercely.


    He nced at Gu Jingze and then walked past with his darkened face without stopping.


    Lin Che looked up to see that Gu Jingze¡¯s face was still the same.


    Again at this moment, the Lu family maid came out. She saw Lin Che and Gu Jingze stand there


    and said embarrassingly, ¡°Young Madam was scalded just now and the two of them ended up


    quarreling.¡±


    ¡°How is her scald?¡± Lin Che quickly asked.


    The maid replied, ¡°It¡¯s not serious. The doctor is already inside. Young Madam and Young Master


    often like to bicker. I hope Mr. and Mrs. Gu don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Not at all, as long as they are okay.¡±


    The maid said, ¡°They are okay. It¡¯s already not so bad this time. Thankfully, nothing was thrown


    about.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ They¡¯ll still get physical?¡± Lin Che asked.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already seen it too many times. It is verymon for them to fight. However, Young


    Master would never be able to win Young Madam. One time, Young Master was even kicked off the


    bed by Young Madam. Young Master was so angry that he didn¡¯te back for a few days.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just then, Lu Qinyu cleared his throat behind them.


    The talkative maid quickly shut her mouth, lowered her head, and left.


    Lu Qinyu looked inside and took a deep breath. ¡°Seriously¡­ Unfilial¡­¡±


    Lin Che also didn¡¯t understand the way they interacted, but perhaps it was just like how she and Gu


    Jingze were. It was merely different.


    As long as the two of them thought that it was fine, others didn¡¯t have a right to interfere.


    After having dinner with the Lu family that night, Lin Che and Gu Jingze rushed back to B City.


    The next day, Lin Che first showed up at her crew¡¯s gathering. Because the film production was


    already at its end, the crew was all preparing for the publicity period and were running here and


    there. Lin Che disappeared for a long time and now that she was finally back, everyone all


    surrounded her to greet her.


    ¡°Where the Hell did you go? I didn¡¯t hear from you at all!¡±


    Lin Cheughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had to handle some personal matters at home.¡±


    ¡°Really? There were rumors outside saying that because of that Qin Wanwan, you were killed off by


    thepany.¡±


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, ¡°How can that be? Why would thepany kill me off? They didn¡¯t. I


    took some time off from thepany to handle my matters.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! We also guessed that it was impossible. Oh right, congrattions on being nominated for


    the Gold Medal Award. It is a good headstart for our movie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of everyone¡¯sbined efforts.¡±


    Lin Che spoke to everyone politely. When she saw Song Shuhai approach, she smiled and said,


    ¡°Sister Shuhai, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Song Shuhai sized Lin Che up, ¡°I feel that your body has changed quite a bit.¡±


    Lin Che looked at herself strangely, ¡°Is it very drastic? Which part?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look so thin anymore. You look more firmed up and your figure looks even better now.


    Did you secretly went to condition your body?¡± Song Shuhai smiled and asked.


    Lin Che looked down and asked, ¡°Really? I have indeed been training quite a fair bit recently, but I


    never noticed any changes in myself.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The change is very obvious. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice it yourself.¡±


    Lin Che also thought the same way. This month-long secret training was firstly for her to handle the


    WW party. But now, it resulted in her body being conditioned and trained.¡±


    This was also considered a side benefit.


    Song Shuhai continued, ¡°But people in thepany still said that you took time off to change your


    image.¡±


    Song Shuhai and her were in the samepany. She would naturally hear a lot of gossip.


    Lin Che said speechlessly, ¡°How can that be? I don¡¯t have that kind of spare time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said too, but you still need to keep your guards up. This Qin Wanwan¡­ is not an easy


    person to handle,¡± Song Shuhai was also an experienced person. She was familiar with this kind of


    harmful tactic from thepany.


    Thus, she was now also giving Lin Che support.


    Lin Che smiled, ¡°There is always a solution to a problem. It¡¯s a fair fight for everyone and I¡¯m not


    afraid of her.¡±


    ¡°Well, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Sigh, I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m now afraid of something


    happening suddenly.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lin Che and all felt that she really changed.


    They sat down and discussed the promotions after. Looking at the promotional materials, Lin Che


    thought that there must be a reason for the Gold Medal Award to approve of their movie. Everything


    was crafted so well that it wasparable to Hollywood¡¯s. This was really Gu Jingyu¡¯s work.


    After that, Lin Che returned to thepany. The people there really thought that she ran away.


    Seeing her return, they couldn¡¯t help but look at her.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t bother about it and went to settle something first.


    She put all those curious stares at the back of her mind.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che go out and said, ¡°Lin Che still dares toe back? I thought she really


    ran away.¡±


    ¡°I thought that she was going to jump to anotherpany to distance herself from Qin Wanwan and


    avoidpetition.¡±


    ¡°Now, it looks like she is not as capable as Qin Wanwan. It¡¯s probably because she felt that she


    couldn¡¯t win Qin Wanwan these few days, so she went into hiding.¡±


    Just then, Lin Che received a call from Situ Qiong.


    He simply said, ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of yourpany. Come out for a bit.¡±


    Lin Che was stunned and quickly ran out.


    Those people at the entrance who were just talking and saying that Lin Che couldn¡¯t do it were


    surprised to see Lin Che run back out towards a posh car parked outside the entrance.


    The person who got out of the car made everyone even more shocked.


    ¡°Woah! No way! Is that Situ Qiong?¡±


    ¡°Situ what?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Qiong. Haven¡¯t you heard of him?¡±

 Chapter 468 Young Master Qiong Is Very Happy To Meet You

    Chapter 468 Young Master Qiong Is Very Happy To Meet You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Young Master Qiong¡­ Never heard of him. Is he some celebrity?¡±


    ¡°He is filthy rich and was especially famous back then, probably about five or six years ago. He


    represented C Nation in fencingpetitions and was the champion. Peopleter dug out


    information on his background and realized that he was a young master of the Situ family. The Situ


    family is the king of ships and they rule the shipping industry. That is an extremely remarkable


    family and he is the sessor of the Situ family. He is super rich!¡±


    ¡°He is so capable. Sigh. Is that Young Master Qiong? He looked so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Those women who watched him fence that year practically filled up the entire training hall.


    Fencing is a knightly sport and he is so handsome. He looked like a British prince.¡±


    Everyone all thought that Lin Che was disadvantaged now. However, when it looked like she was


    forced to run away, she made everyone witness that she actually knew such a wealthy person.


    This time, everyone¡¯s jaw really dropped.


    They watched Lin Che and Situ Qiong converse happily. It looked like their initial thought that Lin


    Che was burned out was definitely a rumor.


    Those who gathered in thepany to see Lin Che be a joke were immediately pped in


    the face. As they looked outside, they couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t need their judgment at all.


    They thought that Lin Che was in a tragic state now, but it turned out that she was doing more than


    just fine and the people she knew were so powerful. This was clearly a huge p across their faces.


    Lin Che was also actually very surprised that Situ Qiong was here.


    Situ Qiong only said that he wanted to treat her to a meal.


    Lin Che was rather embarrassed. Why did he want to treat her? And it was just the two of them at


    that.


    Situ Qiong did not give her a chance to reject and simply asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Lin


    Che? Are you just going to reject me like that? You won now and became the top socialite, so now


    you¡¯re ignoring me? You¡¯re really kicking me to the curb now that I¡¯ve outlived my usefulness.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± It wasn¡¯t because of this reason.


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been your master before. In one day a teacher, in a lifetime a¡­¡±


    ¡°Bastard. In a lifetime, a what? A what?¡± Lin Che waved her fist about. If he really said that he was


    her father, she would immediately punch him.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m just joking. In any case, you can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m your master.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, you are my master.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you treat your master since you won?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    Lin Che was speechless. She could only get into his car and buy him a meal.


    Situ Qiong was extremely satisfied and took her to a restaurant.


    They ate very quickly. They were actually already very familiar with each other when they trained


    together, so they were more open with each other when they talked. This meal turned out to be very


    enjoyable.


    In the middle of the meal, Situ Qiong went out to receive a call. Housekeeper Chen came in and


    looked at Lin Che. His smile was a lot warmer now than when he saw Lin Che for the first time.


    He said, ¡°Miss Lin, Young Master is really very happy that you coulde.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and asked, ¡°Realy? I thought that he liked to smile.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s with you. You have no idea, Miss Lin,¡± Housekeeper Chen sighed and said.


    ¡°Ever since Young Master Qiong couldn¡¯t fence anymore and he was forced to give up what he


    loved, he fell deep into the shallow waters and refused to interact with anyone. People outside


    gradually said that Young Master Qiong has a weird character and he doesn¡¯t like to appear outside.


    Actually, Young Master Qiong used to be a very happy person. He loveding out and he also


    loved being with his fans. He often smiled.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and looked at him in surprise. ¡°Your Young Master Qiong had to give up what he


    loved? What do you mean by that? Was he forced to give up fencing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he used to go forpetitions frequently and he would get a good cing every single time.


    He could have gone further in this career, but Old Master said that this was only for ying and


    brought him back home. He was no longer allowed to continue fencing. He objected, but Old Master


    used brute force. In the end, he agreed to it. Ever since he returned to the Situ household and


    started managing the family business, he was no longer happy. Now, the reason why we can see


    Young Master Qiong so happy again is because of Miss Lin.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m not that useful.¡±


    ¡°Really, Miss Lin. It¡¯s probably because you are so energetic that it ignited the Young Master¡¯s


    passion. It is like letting Young Master continue in his career. In any case, Young Master hasn¡¯t


    Lin Che heard Housekeeper Chen¡¯s words and looked in front. In her heart, she thought that


    perhaps all these wealthy Young Masters were really not that happy.


    Gu Jingze was often so busy that he forgot about his own life. But luckily, he liked to work, he liked


    making money, and he liked business If it was someone who doesn¡¯t like all these but was forced to


    be trapped like this¡­


    One would definitely not be happy.


    Looking at it this way, Situ Qiong was really pitiful.


    Situ Qiong soon came back and fetched Lin Che home. At the Gu house, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go fencing


    another time.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll beat you to a pulp then.¡±


    ¡°Please, even if you trained for another ten years, you will never win against me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. Hmph.¡±


    Lin Cheughed with him, got out of the car, and walked towards the door.


    Situ Qiong watched Lin Che from the outside and smiled subtly.


    ¡ª


    At the Gu residence.


    Gu Jingze was in the study room when he saw a car speed past outside.


    He paused and then asked the housekeeper, ¡°Is that Madam?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Madam had dinner with a friend and is now home.¡±


    Friend?


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, ¡°Go find out who was that friend who brought Madam back


    home. Find out who that person is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir¡­¡±


    When he went out, he saw Lin Che humming as she stood and packed her things.


    ¡°Are you very happy?¡± Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che looked up. ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah. What¡¯s up?¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes deepened, his gaze bing much more dangerous.


    ¡°Stay away from that Situ Qiong in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Lin Che to say anything, Gu Jingze already opened the door and went straight


    into the bedroom.


    The bedroom door closed right in front of her eyes.


    Lin Che could only stand outside as she looked at the door. She was exasperated. She hadn¡¯t had


    the chance to exin what was going on between her and Situ Qiong. They were just friends and,


    at the very most, master and disciple¡­


    Lin Che walked to the door. ¡°Gu Jingze, what are you doing? Situ Qiong was nice enough to teach


    me fencing for free. Of course, I have to be nicer to him. I can¡¯t be so ungrateful.¡±


    She pushed the door but heard it get locked from the inside.


    No way¡­ Gu Jingze was actually this petty?


    Lin Che stood there and stomped her feet. ¡°Gu Jingze, open the door! Exin yourself! What is the


    meaning of this? You¡­ Are you jealous?¡±


    Was he jealous?


    Was his jealousy that great?


    That was not like Gu Jingze at all.


    Gu Jingze opened the door and looked at Lin Che.


    That handsome face of his was covered in darkness.

 Chapter 469 Encounter With An Arrogant Love Rival

    Chapter 469 Encounter With An Arrogant Love Rival


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Lin Che, why would Situ Qiong get close to you for no rhyme or reason? He obviously has a


    motive. You will be cheated by him with that intelligence of yours. So, I¡¯m warning you to stay away


    from him. Otherwise, when you get cheated of everything, don¡¯te to me for help.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that Situ Qiong has an ulterior motive. Don¡¯t think that


    every single person is a viin.¡±


    ¡°If I treated everybody like an angel like you do, I would have long been eaten up alive in the


    business world.¡± Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°In any case, you¡¯re not prepared to listen to


    me and you¡¯re still going to see Situ Qiong, right?¡±


    Lin Che froze and hesitated.


    Situ Qiong was a friend to her but now, they couldn¡¯t even meet?


    That brief moment of hesitation already made Gu Jingze furious.


    He scoffed coldly and immediately mmed the door shut.


    ¡°Hey, hey! What¡¯s wrong with you¡­ Open the door. What are you doing?¡±


    Lin Che knocked on the door but heard a ¡®click-ck¡¯ sound.


    He locked the door from the inside.


    Lin Che was immediately enraged. What was the meaning of this? She hasn¡¯t said anything and he


    was already so mad?


    Lin Che said to the door, ¡°Fine, fine. Gu Jingze, you¡¯re not opening the door for me right? So be it!


    You childish person, tyrant, ****, bully, heartless, cold-blooded, busybody, you¡­¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s head was bursting and couldn¡¯t think of any more words to describe him at that moment.


    She simply turned around and walked out.


    Outside, the maids looked at one another.


    Were they quarreling?


    Alright then. It looked like they were not going to have it easy over the next few days too¡­


    ¡ª


    The next day.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin were preparing to participate in an activity.


    Yu Minmin saw that she looked gloomy and asked, ¡°What happened to you? You totally crushed Lu


    Chuxia this time. Why are you still so unhappy?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a bit tired.¡±


    Yu Minmin replied speechlessly, ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    After some thought, she said again, ¡°Why are you tired? It¡¯s still broad daylight and you¡¯re so


    lethargic¡­ You didn¡¯t seem to have an appetite when eating just now either. Hey, are you¡­


    pregnant?¡±


    Lin Che immediately smacked her. ¡°Idiot. What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°What would be wrong with that? You¡¯re with Gu Jingze every day. Isn¡¯t it normal if you get


    pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Gu Jingze is that kind of person who would do something so uncertain? We take


    veryprehensive measures.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°That¡¯s not for certain. The prevention rate for condoms is only 99 percent. That


    means in one hundred couples, there will be one couple¡­ who will get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s because of that idiot Gu Jingze. He¡¯s angry because I¡¯m close to Situ Qiong.¡±


    ¡°Wow, is he that jealous?¡± Yu Minmin asked.


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Well, he is just so ****. Situ Qiong and I are just friends! He can¡¯t stop me from


    having friends right?¡±


    Yu Minmin had never seen Situ Qiong, so she couldn¡¯tment on that.


    But just at that moment, someone suddenly saw Lin Che and took off their sunsses.


    ¡°Miss Lin, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±


    Lin Che froze and saw that the person in front of her was a stranger.


    However, they were at the event venue. No fans could possibly have entered.


    Lin Che was still puzzled when the man introduced himself, ¡°I saw Miss Lin¡¯s ballet performance


    and was very moved. Miss Lin, you are really very good. Oh right, I¡¯m from CC Super Run Club. Are


    you interested in joining our club?¡±


    It turned out to be some family¡¯s young master who attended the WW party.


    She smiled and quickly took his name card, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, but I don¡¯t really have an interest in


    racecars.¡±


    He heard this and wanted to borate on his passion. Thankfully, the event organizer was here and


    Lin Che hastily excused herself.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°No way. Even a supercar club wanted to rope you in. You are really popr.¡±


    Lin Che was annoyed and couldn¡¯t be bothered about it.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°This is a wealthy person. Oh my, so many rich men have be your suitors. Lin


    Che, you must not forget me in the future¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Just then, Lin Che received a call from Situ Qiong.


    She handed her phone to Yu Minmin and didn¡¯t care to answer it. She headed to the event.


    ¡ª


    On the other side.


    Gu Jingze looked at Situ Qiong.


    Situ Qiong tossed his phone into his pocket. He gazed at Gu Jingze¡¯s posture. ¡°It is rare of you to


    drop by, President Gu. What brings you here today?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I warned you to stay away from Lin Che.¡±


    Situ Qiong replied, ¡°But I don¡¯t think I gave you an answer.¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. ¡°She is already married to a husband. I don¡¯t think I need to remind


    you of this.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that she was forced to marry you. While you may be husband and wife, you two are


    no ordinary husband and wife.¡±


    Gu Jingze raised his brow.


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°Want to know how I knew about all these? I may not go out often, but I still have


    ears to pick up anything from the outside.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Still, she is my wife.¡±


    ¡°Only for now,¡± Situ Qiong said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are ultimately the best choice for her. Lin Che


    deserves a good man who will love her.¡±


    ¡°Situ Qiong, don¡¯t go overboard,¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s voice was icy and his expression was cold.


    Situ Qiong was really not afraid of anything or anyone. If anybody else were to see Gu Jingze like


    this, they would already have been scared off. However, Situ Qiong kept his faint smile as he looked


    at Gu Jingze. ¡°As men, we can have a fair fight when we face a good woman. We will see who she


    chooses in the end.¡±


    He was being way too ****.


    Gu Jingze smiled coldly. ¡°You are indeed bold.¡±


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°You should have been prepared. Lin Che is very attractive. She shines and this


    makes many people like her. You can never hide her.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face sank.


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I like Lin Che and I have feelings for her. So when you ask me to stay


    away from Lin Che, I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s married or not. If she¡¯s willing to divorce you


    and be with me, I will give her the most happiness.¡±


    Situ Qiong looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°There¡¯s no point in youing here today. I dare to say it in front


    of you, and in front of everyone else¡­ I will dare to say it too!¡±


    There were sparks everywhere.


    The two men stood along the corridor outside the office. They stared at each other and neither of


    them wanted to break it off first.


    ¡ª

 Chapter 470 Ill Make Sure She Cant Survive In This World

    Chapter 470 I''ll Make Sure She Can''t Survive In This World


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At thepany.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin were chattering amongst themselves as they walked in.


    ¡°Remember to look at the script for Witch¡¯s Diary. I¡¯ll inform you about the audition when the time


    comes,¡± Yu Minmin said.


    ¡°Of course I will. I was always a loyal fan of this book, you know? I really loved reading it in the past.


    I¡¯ve read it countless times. I know the plot of the story by heart.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°This time, thepany is really pushing Qin Wanwan for the role. I wonder what


    drug she used to bewitch them. You should be more cautious.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for a month. Has she already taken over the entirepany?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not really the case either. But when you were here, the two of you were equally matched in


    terms of reputation and fan numbers, so the resources allocated to each of you were also roughly


    the same. During your time away, she instantly surpassed you in terms of reputation. Therefore, you


    can imagine the number of resources she was given.¡±


    Lin Che could only shrug wordlessly.


    Just then, thepany called to inform Yu Minmin that they were about to have a meeting. Yu


    Minmin went in to attend the meeting and told Lin Che to return to her office first.


    Lin Che walked further in. While walking, she heard musicing from the practice room for the


    newbies.


    Lin Che walked towards the room and saw that the newbies were actually having dance practice.


    She leaned against the wall and watched them. However, it did not take a long time for one of the


    newbies to notice Lin Che.


    ¡°Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°Wow, Sister Che. It really is Sister Che.¡±


    It was not often that they could see celebrities like her who had gotten famous, around the


    company. Even if they were in thepany, they stayed together with their teams in the studios that


    were allocated to them and did not really walk around outside.


    Thus, when they suddenly saw Lin Che in the flesh in their practice room, the crowd of newbies


    could not hide their excitement and immediately walked towards her.


    ¡°Sister Che, why are you watching us practice?¡±


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Continue practicing. I just passed by and came to take a


    look.¡±


    She had not been in a good mood since early in the morning. Right now, she felt as if her mood had


    improved a little as she looked at their lively and fresh faces.


    Perhaps it was because they made her think of the time before she had gotten popr when she


    had actually been just as clueless as they were now.


    ¡°Sister Che, we haven¡¯t seen you around thepany for a long time. Did you go away for a


    training camp?¡± One of the newbies looked at Lin Che and asked.


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. What makes you think that?¡±


    ¡°Your body looks like it changed a lot.¡±


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°It¡¯s because I did a bit of training.¡±


    ¡°Sister Che, quick, share your secret with us. You trained your body so beautifully. Your muscles


    don¡¯t look frightening at all. You have just a little bit of muscle and it really looks great, especially the


    muscle on your calves.¡±


    Because Lin Che had been doing ballet, her physique had changed considerably. She felt that ballet


    was really good for her. Since she had started learning it, she was nning to continue practicing it


    whenever she had the time. She felt that it would probably aid her greatly in changing her physique.


    Lin Che smiled and said to everyone, ¡°There¡¯s no secret to it. I think it probably has something to do


    with the fact that I¡¯ve been dancing. I don¡¯t really have any other secret.¡±


    The noisy chatter over here attracted the attention of Qin Wanwan and her manager Sister Lin.


    Their interest was piqued even more when they heard that Lin Che was here.


    Qin Wanwan asked in a perplexed tone, ¡°Why did Lin Che run off to the practice room for the


    newbies?¡±


    Sister Lin scoffed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t she run over there to get some attention because everyone else


    has been mocking her? Recently, we¡¯ve taken away a lot of her resources. She returned to find


    absolutely nothing, so she was definitely sorely disappointed. Poor thing. What a pity that she was


    frightened when she saw you and ran away for a month at such a crucial time. She was the one


    who gave you this opportunity.¡±


    Qin Wanwan smiled coldly when she heard this.


    Lin Che was still engaging in mindless chatter over there.


    ¡°Aiyo, Lin Che. What a rare sight. Why did youe to thepany all of a sudden? I can count


    the number of times you¡¯ve been to thepany this month,¡± Sister Lin said first and foremost.


    Lin Che turned her head to see Qin Wanwan and her staff walking towards her. She smiled and did


    not want to waste her breath on them. She herself was not in a good mood and could not be


    bothered to argue with anyone.


    She was just about to leave when Qin Wanwan grabbed her arm swiftly. ¡°Lin Che, what exactly


    have you been doing for the past month? I was so worried about you.¡±


    She squeezed Lin Che¡¯s arm and felt that her upper arm had be much sturdier. Her muscles


    were evenly distributed and were much more defined.


    She could not help but think that sure enough, Lin Che had gone off for some secret training camp.


    In an instant, she put her guard up. She wondered what exactly Lin Che had up her sleeve.


    Lin Che pushed Qin Wanwan¡¯s hand aside in annoyance. ¡°I just went to handle some private


    matters.¡±


    Sister Lin looked at the newbies with a face full of arrogance and her arms crossed over her chest.


    The newbies looked at the two celebrities before them. Then, they looked to the side at the


    manager Sister Lin.


    Sister Lin smiled and asked, ¡°Did you go off in secret to do something for Witch¡¯s Diary?¡±


    Recently, casting calls were being held for Witch¡¯s Diary. Everyone knew how important this


    television series was. If they could get a role in the series, they might be famous in the future.


    Hence, people inevitably suspected that Lin Che was preparing something since she had suddenly


    chosen to disappear for a period of time.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Witch¡¯s Diary? Each person has to use their skills topete for a role. What can I


    do in secret? You guys are thinking too much.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    There was no way that Sister Lin would believe her nonsense. Sister Lin stood there and said


    disdainfully, ¡°This role belongs to our Wanwan. I¡¯m telling you this in advance. We¡¯re practically


    certain that Wanwan will get it. So don¡¯t waste your energy anymore. Take a good look at who


    exactly is running thispany now. You¡¯ve already lost the best resource you initially had. Right


    now, you don¡¯t have the right to express any opinion anymore.¡±


    Lin Che smiled grimly and looked at them. She did not want to concern herself with what they were


    saying and turned around to leave.


    Sister Lin tugged at her arm and grabbed her hard. She threatened her viciously, ¡°I¡¯m not Yu


    Minmin, that useless manager of yours. If you don¡¯t want to lose your chance at surviving in the


    entertainment industry, you¡¯d best remember my words today.¡±


    At this moment.


    Behind her, someone dashed in swiftly.


    That person came to Lin Che¡¯s side like the wind.


    Before Lin Che and Qin Wanwan could even react, they saw the man push Sister Lin¡¯s hand away


    in one swift motion.


    As the man had used all of his strength, Sister Lin was immediately pushed to the side and she


    staggered a few steps before finding her bnce.


    Sister Lin looked at the person before her strangely.


    Lin Che froze as well.


    ¡°Situ, why are you here?¡±


    Situ Qiong nced coldly at Sister Lin at the side.


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s eyes stilled.


    Situ?


    Who was that?


    Situ Qiong pulled Lin Che to his side and turned around to look at Sister Lin. ¡°Who was the one who


    said just now that she would kick Lin Che out of the entertainment industry?¡±


    As she had not figured out who the person in front of her was, Sister Lin¡¯s eyes paused and she


    was at a loss for words.


    Situ Qiong turned his head and immediately said to Lin Che, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Che. If anyone kicks


    you out of the entertainment industry, I¡¯ll make sure she can¡¯t survive in this world.¡±


    Situ Qiong red menacingly at Sister Lin. It sent shivers up her body.

 Chapter 471 Shall We Compete?

    Chapter 471 Shall We Compete?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che put her hands on his arm. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Situ.¡±


    Situ scoffed and swept his gaze around. ¡°Why? Does anyone else want to kick Lin Che out of this


    industry?¡±


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s eyes twitched and she hastily said, ¡°Sister Lin isn¡¯t really good with her words. I¡¯m


    actually good friends with Lin Che. Our rtionship ispletely different from what you saw¡­¡±


    Situ shifted his gaze to Qin Wanwan in front of him. He responded contemptuously, ¡°You? Lin Che¡¯s


    good friend? When did Lin Che have a friend as trashy as you? You want to im connections with


    Lin Che and hold yourself out to be her good friend, but you¡¯re not even worthy.¡±


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s face darkened.


    Situ Qiong did not mince his words at all. He spared no thought for Qin Wanwan¡¯s feelings and even


    attacked her verbally in such an obvious manner.


    Seeing as he had done this in front of the newbies, Sister Lin refused to admit defeat. From behind


    him, she asked, ¡°Where did a bastard like youe from? Do you know who is standing in front of


    you? It¡¯s Qin Wanwan. Is an unimportant hoodlum like you even worthy of her?¡±


    Situ Qiong looked deranged as he looked at Qin Wanwan and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know who


    this person is. Because I¡¯ve never had to know someone who isn¡¯t worthy of being known by me.¡±


    As they looked at this ridiculously arrogant man, they were momentarily at a loss for words.


    Situ Qiong turned to Lin Che and said, ¡°Lin Che, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Che looked at them and was secretly amused. She was even more amused when she saw how


    Sister Lin was ring and how speechless she was.


    Situ Qiong walked straight ahead and Lin Che trailed behind him while smiling.


    Sister Lin gritted her teeth angrily. ¡°Who do you think you are? We¡¯re not the least bit interested in


    making your acquaintance.¡±


    However, just then, a newbie behind them simply said, ¡°Ha, I know. That¡¯s Situ Qiong. That day,


    someone saw Situ Qiong pick up Lin Che from the entrance.¡±


    Situ Qiong?


    Sister Lin¡¯s and Qin Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed.


    Instantly, the newbies began to discuss amongst themselves in excitement. They looked at Sister


    Lin and Qin Wanwan in amusement.


    It was true that a mere Qin Wanwan was worth nothing in Situ Qiong¡¯s eyes.


    Earlier, Situ Qiong¡¯s words had been tremendously audacious; he had said that he did not know Qin


    Wanwan, that Qin Wanwan was not worthy of his acquaintance, and that Qin Wanwan could only


    dream of being associated with Lin Che.


    In retrospect, his words had really been like one p after another, eachnding directly on Qin


    Wanwan¡¯s face.


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s face nearly contorted from anger when she saw the mocking expressions on the


    newbies¡¯ faces.


    Thus, she quickly gave an excuse and sneaked off with Sister Lin in tow.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che looked at Situ Qiong. Amused, she turned around to look inside before saying to Situ


    Qiong, ¡°You were really too arrogant just now.¡±


    Situ Qiong asked, ¡°Why? Was I wrong? Why did you behave like that too? A top socialite like you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Stop saying that I¡¯m a top socialite. That was just a joke.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a joke. If you¡¯re the top socialite, you¡¯re the top socialite.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a different field. Here, I still want to take acting seriously. By the way, why are you here?¡±


    She said while looking at Situ Qiong.


    Situ Qiong pulled her out. ¡°If you¡¯re free, let¡¯s go fence together.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Situ Qiong and recalled Butler Chen¡¯s words. She instinctively asked, ¡°Why did


    you suddenly think of fencing?¡±


    Situ Qiong asked, ¡°Why are you asking me this out of the blue?¡±


    ¡°Butler Chen told me that before this, you refused to ever fence again.¡±


    Situ Qiong¡¯s expression fell slowly. He nced at Lin Che before turning his head away again.


    ¡°What if I told you that you¡¯ve given me inspiration? You¡¯ve shown me that working hard at


    something is really worth it. I feel that I¡¯ve let myselfnguish for too long. So no matter what I do,


    as long as I work hard at it, I¡¯m bound to get good results. That¡¯s precisely what sportsmanship is.


    It¡¯s like that for fencing, and it¡¯s the same for my family¡¯s business. Even if I can¡¯t fence anymore, I


    can still continue the spirit of fencing elsewhere.¡±


    He said, ¡°Fencing is a gentleman¡¯s sport. You stop once you get a point. Whether you win or lose is


    decided entirely based on thepetition. I can do the same in the business world.¡±


    His words stirred many thoughts in Lin Che¡¯s mind.


    However, she looked at Situ Qiong and asked, ¡°How could I possibly have given you so much


    inspiration? But I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re able to get back on your feet.¡±


    Situ Qiong looked at Lin Che unwaveringly before taking a step towards her.


    It was only a step but suddenly, he seemed to be much closer to her.


    Lin Che froze. She looked at him and did not know what to say.


    But just then.


    A car abruptly swerved across the street and rushed straight towards them.


    The earth-shattering sound it emitted inevitably turned some heads.


    Lin Che turned her head around in astonishment. Like an illusion, she saw the ck car heading


    straight for them before swerving at a beautiful angle and stopping in front of them in a very dashing


    manner.


    Lin Che thought the car looked a little familiar.


    The next moment, she remembered that the car belonged to the Gu family.


    It was one of the cars in Gu Jingze¡¯s fleet of luxury cars.


    As she expected, the door of the car opened and Gu Jingze climbed out. Hisrge and tall and


    figure stepped out before he pushed the door shut in a cool manner. His movements were seamless


    and extraordinarily natural.


    Lin Che wondered why he had suddenlye.


    ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡­¡±


    But Gu Jingze merely nced meaningfully at Lin Che.


    Then, he looked beside him at Situ Qiong.


    It was strange to Lin Che that the two of them seemed to already know each other.


    She had initially thought that they were not acquainted with one another.


    The two of them were of simr height. Gu Jingze wasrger in size, which made Situ Qiong appear


    slightly smaller. Situ Qiong had a gentler disposition, attributable perhaps to the fact that he had


    stayed at home for too long. On the other hand, Gu Jingze was gloomy and frightening in his


    indifferent state. As each of them looked the other in the eye, at the side, Lin Che¡¯s mind was in a


    mess.


    What were they about to do? She hoped that they were not about to get into a fight.


    However, Gu Jingze was the first to speak. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a good fencer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Situ Qiong said. Beside them, Lin Che got anxious when she saw their unyielding


    gazes at one another.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯ve also learned how to fence before.¡±


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re a man of many talents. How impressive.¡±


    ¡°How about wepete?¡±


    No way. What were they nning to do¡­


    Lin Che asked frantically, ¡°Compete? Stop messing around. Why should the two of youpete?¡±


    However, it seemed that neither of them had heard Lin Che¡¯s words.


    They merely continued to gaze at one another.


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯spete since you said so. But how should we go about it?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Q University over there? We can go there andpete.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. But I¡¯m just worried that there may be too many people at Q University. If we went


    there and you lost, it wouldn¡¯t be good.¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. But I¡¯m afraid that your reputation as a champion may


    be ruined today if you lose to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just an empty title. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°Then, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    No way. Were they really going topete¡­


    Lin Che looked at the iparably serious expressions on their faces. Her thoughts truly got even


    more jumbled up.

 Chapter 472 It Seems Like Theyre About To Have A Showdown

    Chapter 472 It Seems Like They''re About To Have A Showdown


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll meet in Q University¡¯s training room an hour from now. Give me


    some time to prepare, alright?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright. See you in an hour.¡±


    After speaking, Situ Qiong turned to look at Lin Che. ¡°Will youeter to cheer me on?¡±


    Lin Che merely looked at him in surprise as she wondered what he was up to. ¡°Situ, don¡¯t be like


    this. Why do you two have topete?¡±


    However, before she had even finished speaking, Gu Jingze had already pulled her away.


    Situ looked at Gu Jingze before saying to Lin Che, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt him. Fencing is a


    gentleman¡¯s sport. We¡¯ll stop once we get a point.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked on with indifference.


    Lin Che raised her head in disbelief. ¡°Gu Jingze, stop messing around, alright? You¡¯re being so


    immature.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked straight ahead in nonchnce. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll hurt Situ? But they


    say that swords and knives know no mercy. We¡¯ll see what happens when the timees.¡±


    Situ sneered. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward topeting with you.¡±


    By the time he said hisst word, he had already started walking away.


    He left Lin Che and Gu Jingze behind.


    Lin Che lifted her head. ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked like he could not be bothered to say anything more to her. He scoffed before


    striding out.


    Lin Che went after him in a haste. ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood my rtionship with Situ Qiong.


    Stop messing around, alright? It¡¯s terrible that this situation has escted to this point.¡±


    Gu Jingze merely maintained his silence and continued walking forward.


    As Lin Che stood there, she blinked and thought to herself,


    However, Gu Jingze¡¯s attitude of indifference towards her really infuriated her.


    Forget it. She would let them do whatever they wanted to do.


    Lin Che could only rest her forehead on her hand and watch Gu Jingze leave to prepare as well.


    She quickly called Yu Minmin and told her that she would probably be going to Q Universityter.


    Coincidentally, Yu Minmin¡¯s meeting had just ended. She was extremely surprised when she heard


    Lin Che¡¯s words.


    Some time passed before she said to Lin Che, ¡°Are they going to have a showdown?¡±


    ¡°Get lost. What showdown?¡± Lin Che asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Apetition to vie for you.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? There¡¯s really nothing going on between me and Situ.¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s nothing, but Gu Jingze probably feels threatened.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go overter to take a look. Be careful not to get recognized by the students at Q University. If


    you cause an uproar among the students, I definitely won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Lin Che was pretty well-known right now. She could no longer walk the streets in the open.


    As she looked around the bustling Q University, she had no choice but to look for a ce to


    disguise herself.


    Q University was the best university in B City.


    The campus was also rmingly huge.


    There were internal shuttle buses making their rounds around campus and many people were


    traveling on their electric scooters. Since it was a prominent university, the students here not only


    looked like top students but they also had a liberated and positive energy about them.


    It only took a while for people to spread the news that several luxury cars had just entered Q


    University¡¯s campus and had headed straight for the gymnasium at the side.


    The gymnasium was huge. It had been the venue for national sporting events before and was fully


    equipped with modern facilities.


    ¡°I just found out earlier that Gu Jingze and Situ Qiong are going to have a fencingpetition.


    People from the Gu family and the Situ family have already made their way there.¡±


    ¡°Wow. In that case, can we go and watch?¡±


    ¡°I guess so. I didn¡¯t see any blockades inside.¡±


    ¡°Good Lord, why did they think of having apetition in our school? We¡¯re really lucky. Let¡¯s go


    and save ourselves some seats.¡±


    Lin Che heard this the moment she entered.


    She looked on in disbelief as several girls and boys walked straight to the gymnasium. Then, she


    wordlessly sighed inside.


    Those two men were really too¡­


    Lin Che was wearing a cap, a pair of sunsses, and a casual set of sportswear. Although she


    looked slightly different from the rest, she did not particrly stand out in this school since the


    general atmosphere was apletely liberating one.


    Besides, everyone¡¯s attention was on thepetition happening inside, so no one took notice of


    her.


    Lin Che sessfully entered the gymnasium. Sure enough, she saw the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards


    watching the match inside.


    The luxury cars parked outside were actually reserved for special use by the Gu family¡¯s


    bodyguards. Every single car was a multi-purpose vehicle that cost millions. The car that Gu Jingze


    usually drove was not amongst them. It seemed that he had yet to arrive.


    Once she made her way inside, she saw that the gymnasium was filled to its capacity.


    Everyone was brimming with anticipation as they looked towards the center. In an hour, the fencing


    piste had been cleaned to look brand new. The lights were already on. Only the two protagonists


    were missing now.


    Lin Che had brought Yu Minmin together with her. Yu Minmin had also disguised herself a little. She


    looked around and said to Lin Che, ¡°There are so many people. Are they all here to watch Gu


    Jingze and Situ Qiong?¡±


    ¡°They probably are.¡±


    ¡°Wow. It looks like Gu Jingze¡¯s appeal is massive.¡±


    ¡°But Gu Jingze never told anyone about it. How did they¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone outside is wearing the Gu family crest. One look and anyone would know that they¡¯re Gu


    Jingze¡¯s subordinates. Everyone has probably already guessed that Gu Jingze woulde.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­ but there are no seats left.¡±


    Yu Minmin pulled Lin Che to the front and said, ¡°Let¡¯s look for front-row seats so that we¡¯ll be able to


    see more clearly.¡±


    ¡°Hey, so you really came to watch the fun.¡±


    ¡°Of course. A scene like this is a rare sight, you know?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che said, ¡°There aren¡¯t even any seats at the back. How can there be seats at the front?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    She turned around and removed Lin Che¡¯s sunsses.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing¡­¡±


    Lin Che let out a cry. Then, without hesitation, Yu Minmin tapped the two boys sitting in front. She


    smiled and said, ¡°Fellow students, can you give up your seats for us? Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to stand


    here and watch the match.¡±


    While saying this, she immediately pushed Lin Che towards them.


    When Lin Che saw the two boys looking at her, she was like a duck driven onto a perch. She could


    only smile awkwardly at them.


    However, this smile served its purpose adequately.


    The two boys stared nkly at Lin Che.


    Although Q University had its fair share of beautiful girls, they had never seen such a beautiful


    woman.


    For a moment, they thought that she looked familiar. Before they could react, Yu Minmin hushed


    them and said, ¡°We came here in secret. Please don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±


    The two boys looked at Lin Che dumbly and nodded frantically. Then, they gave up their seats and


    said, ¡°Have a seat. You guys should sit. We¡¯re fine standing.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re really grateful to the two of you.¡±


    As they watched the two women sit down, the two boys looked on happily. They did not leave and


    continued to watch from the side. Their faces werepletely red.


    Lin Che was truly astounded. She patted Yu Minmin and said, ¡°There¡¯s no manager who gets her


    artist into trouble as you do.¡±


    ¡°I just made fair use of you. Alright, alright. Quick, look. Isn¡¯t Gu Jingze here?¡±


    It was about time for them to fulfill their promise to meet an hourter.


    People in front suddenly cried out in surprise.


    The person who was walking in was not Gu Jingze but Situ Qiong.


    He was dressed in white fencing attire with his helmet secured under his arm. When he walked in,


    he swept his gaze around the people who hade to watch the match. Because he had often


    participated inpetitions, the sight was extremely familiar to him. He would not be affected at all


    by the crowd.

 Chapter 473 Gu Jingze Is Really A Professional At Everything

    Chapter 473 Gu Jingze Is Really A Professional At Everything


    As StudiosAs Studios


    As everyone looked at Situ Qiong who was dressed in white from head to toe, they felt that he was


    ridiculously handsome.


    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s Situ Qiong.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen him dressed like this for so many years.¡±


    ¡°In the past, whenever he had a match, the venue would be filled to the brim with people. I never


    thought that we would be able to watch himpete today.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t changed at all. He¡¯s still as handsome as ever.¡±


    With everyone¡¯s cheers, the atmosphere instantly heated up even more.


    But then, in simrly dressed fencing attire, Gu Jingze walked out.


    He held a mask in one hand and an ¨¦p¨¦e in the other.


    With one person on the left and one person on the right, he and Situ Qiong stood facing each other.


    Everyone present went into a frenzy.


    ¡°Good Lord, it¡¯s Gu Jingze. It¡¯s Gu Jingze in the flesh. He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    ¡°How can Gu Jingze be so handsome?¡±


    ¡°Good gracious. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him dressed like this. He looks- looks exactly like a


    prince.¡±


    The knickers wrapped tightly around his legs looked like knightly attire. Gu Jingze¡¯s figure was


    already tall and upright. The knickers made him look even more slender and clearly entuated his


    high waist.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s bodily proportions were simply great. His legs were particrly long.


    Yu Minmin covered her ears to block out the explosive noise. She said to Lin Che, ¡°Good Lord.


    These young¡¯uns are too good at shouting.¡±


    Lin Che could not be bothered with such exmations. She merely looked at the two people down


    below in slight worry.


    They were really going to have a match.


    ¡°Seriously¡­ what exactly are they up to? They¡¯re having a match just because they said they


    would. Really¡­ they¡¯re too immature.¡±


    ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you heard this saying?¡±


    ¡°What saying?¡±


    ¡°If you have money, you can do whatever you want. It describes them perfectly.¡±


    Alright then.


    Gu Jingze put on the electric foil jacket and looked at Situ Qiong across him.


    Situ Qiong returned the gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already attracted so many people here. You¡¯re really not afraid of losing, are you?¡± Situ


    Qiong said.


    Gu Jingze did not know why there were so many people here either. Nevertheless, he did not really


    care.


    At this moment, he could see nothing but Situ Qiong and the only thing on his mind was the


    competition between them.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, I can have a private match with you,¡± he said.


    Situ Qiong smiled. ¡°Everyone says that I¡¯m egotistical. I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more arrogant


    than me.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never been arrogant. I¡¯ve always preferred to take action directly as


    opposed to merely using words.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Without further ado, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The two of them finally stepped onto the piste that was smack in the middle of the gymnasium.


    The people above seemed like they were about to rush towards the center. The girls were not at all


    reserved and continued shouting and cheering.


    The scene was truly more frenzied than that at any concert Lin Che had ever seen.


    Lin Che did not know why she involuntarily felt anxious as she looked at the two people standing


    there.


    Did Gu Jingze know how to fence?


    She never knew that he could fence.


    However, a prodigal genius like Gu Jingze was good at so many things, some of which she was


    indeed not aware of.


    But when Lin Che looked at the two of them right now, she really did not know what to do. She kept


    wondering how good of a fencer Gu Jingze was and whether he was a brilliant one.


    Even though she did not know who was the better fencer, she knew that Situ Qiong was a


    professional. Thus, he had to be a formidable fencer.


    In that case, would Gu Jingze lose?


    She did not want Gu Jingze to lose. She did not at all want him to lose. Her heart would ache if


    anything remotely bad happened to Gu Jingze.


    However, if Situ Qiong lost, would he lose all hope again?


    Lin Che did not want that to happen either.


    Caught in a dilemma, she sped her hands together as she sat there. She wondered irritably to


    herself why they had to insist on having a match. Furthermore, when these men got stubborn, they


    didn¡¯t listen to a single word of advice. It made her feel even more frustrated.


    The noise on the piste jolted Lin Che out of her nonsensical thoughts.


    Whether she wanted it or not, the match had already begun.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s ¨¦p¨¦e darted forwards.


    Although she was no professional, Lin Che recalled what Situ Qiong had once said: The best


    defense was an attack.


    Gu Jingze was probably putting these words into action right now.


    Lin Che had never seen Gu Jingze fence before. However, Lin Che could tell from his very first


    move that his movements were precise and his figure ramrod straight. He was definitely


    comparable to a professional. When Lin Che saw this, she immediately understood.


    Gu Jingze knew how to fence.


    There was no doubt that he was Gu Jingze. He was immensely good at everything.


    His perfectionistic attitude molded him into such an attractive Gu Jingze.


    Meanwhile, Situ Qiong did notck inparison at all.


    Their movements were equally swift. Althoughypersons could not tell who exactly was the better


    fencer, they would not forget this scene for the rest of their lives.


    Naturally, everyone could easily watch a professional fencing match. However, it was certainly not


    easy to catch such an exciting match between Gu Jingze and Situ Qiong.


    The spectators continued to cheer and shout as they looked at the two people on the piste. It was


    difficult to tell who would win because their scores were so close.


    Instantly, Lin Che became even more troubled.


    She looked at the score and felt that she would be very upset and very worried no matter who lost.


    She was at a loss as to what to do.


    However, the spectators had already split themselves into two sides of their own ord.


    One side was shouting: Gu Jingze, you¡¯re so handsome and all the best!


    The other side was shouting: Young Master Qiong, you¡¯re doing great! You must win!


    Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the match. She merely came to watch the fun and did not care who


    would win and who would lose. Right now, as she was watching the match, she could not help but


    say, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Gu Jingze was so good at fencing.¡±


    She raised her head to look at Lin Che. ¡°But he¡¯s too vicious. Look at him being so aggressive all


    the time. I think he¡¯s definitely treating the sword in his hand as a chopper. He¡¯s wishing that he


    could hack Situ Qiong to death one hit at a time.¡±


    Lin Che red fiercely at Yu Minmin.


    Just then, on the piste, Gu Jingzeunched another attack. Situ Qiong turned his body and avoided


    the hit. Then, he turned his arm and made a sudden thrust. Gu Jingze dodged swiftly and easily


    blocked his ¨¦p¨¦e.


    Gu Jingze made another speedy attack. Situ Qiong retreated and was nearly forced all the way to


    the back. Just when everyone thought that he was about to lose, he suddenly dodged and quickly


    attacked again. With this, he immediately turned the tables.


    The people who had been shouting were so nervous that they did not even dare to let out a breath.


    It was because the score was about to hit 45 points. The match would end when someone obtained


    45 points.


    Thest few attacks were truly crucial.


    Gu Jingze extended his ¨¦p¨¦e yet again.


    Situ Qiong dodged it at lightning speed.


    The crowd drew in a breath.


    People who knew the sport were discussing the match.


    ¡°This is certainlyparable to a professional match. I didn¡¯t expect Gu Jingze to be so brilliant.¡±


    They had initiallye here with the intention to watch the excitement. However, they did not


    expect the match to be so exciting.


    ¡°These wealthy men probably learn everything. After all, they have the money to learn whatever


    they want to learn.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? It¡¯s certainly not easy to learn it so well as he did. Gu Jingze either trained


    really hard or has a natural ir for it.¡±


    At this moment, the score turned even again.


    It was time for thest match.


    The person who got thest point would be the winner.

 Chapter 474 Ill Definitely Punish You If You Dare To Mention Him Again

    Chapter 474 Ill Definitely Punish You If You Dare To Mention Him Again


    As StudiosAs Studios


    But at this exact moment¡­


    The floor under Situ Qiong¡¯s feet suddenly caved in.


    He jumped away from that part of the floor. However, the floor rumbled before it copsed


    completely¡­


    The two of them sank downwards together. The crowd went into a state of rm and everyone


    stood up immediately.


    They did not know why such a thing had suddenly happened.


    The bodyguards at the side rushed forward in an instant.


    Even the referee was stuck under the rubble. However, no one was concerned about him at the


    moment.


    Gu Jingze was the first to clear the rubble and jump out. Lin Che had already run down long ago


    with Yu Minmin in tow.


    Others wanted to go down but were stopped from going any further. After going down, Lin Che


    hastily said, ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me. Let me through.¡±


    When the bodyguards saw Lin Che and Yu Minmin, they quickly moved aside to give the two of


    them some space.


    Everyone else could only watch the two of them enter. They continued to look on in confusion.


    When Lin Che reached the piste, Gu Jingze and Situ Qiong had already jumped out of the rubble.


    Lin Che looked at their dusty and dirty appearance. After looking them over, she quickly ran to Gu


    Jingze. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    When Lin Che came to Gu Jingze¡¯s side, the corners of his lips twitched as if in satisfaction.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze worriedly. She pulled him towards her and scrutinized his body


    carefully. Fortunately, his fencing attire had a protective effect, so his body was likely unharmed.


    However, Lin Che still caught a glimpse of his bleeding wrist.


    ¡°Oh my God, Gu Jingze. You¡¯re injured.¡±


    She lifted his hand towards her and saw that the wound on his wrist waspletely covered in


    blood. The blood had already stained his white clothing.


    However, there was only a small amount of blooding from the wound as it was not arge one.


    Nevertheless, the wound was very dirty due to the soil covering it.


    Lin Che quickly said, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s leave this ce. We shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer.¡±


    Seeing as he was alright, Lin Che turned around to look at Situ Qiong.


    The staff from the Situ family were already looking after Situ Qiong. However, before Lin Che could


    make her way over, Gu Jingze had forcefully pulled her out.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Minmin, do me a favor and check on Situ.¡±


    Yu Minmin stood there speechlessly and had no choice but to agree.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze left the others to clear the mess and went to the changing room.


    The doctor came over in a hurry to examine Gu Jingze¡¯s wound.


    He had probably been injured when he fell downwards. The doctor gave him a tetanus shot and


    disinfected the wound. Lin Che was standing at the side and watching the doctor bandage the


    wound when Gu Jingze suddenly looked up and said, ¡°Let her do it.¡±


    Lin Che froze. When she registered what was happening, she looked at Gu Jingze and asked,


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not used to letting strangers touch me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright then.


    Lin Che could only re at him.


    She bent down to bandage Gu Jingze¡¯s wound.


    Gu Jingze was behaving like a lofty emperor.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and intentionally pulled the bandages tight around his arm.


    Naturally, he felt a sudden pain.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± He red at thisss.


    Even now, she dared to y dirty tricks on him.


    ¡°Lin Che, do you want to die?!¡± He shouted.


    Lin Che lifted her head. ¡°What? What makes you think that?¡±


    ¡°If not, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m bandaging your wound. You were the one who wanted me to do it.¡±


    Gu Jingze thought,


    Lin Che said, ¡°You were the one who wanted topete for no reason. It¡¯s your fault that you fell,


    hmph.¡±


    Gu Jingze stared at her. ¡°Whose fault did you say it was?¡±


    If Lin Che said another word, he would definitely pull her straight into hisp and p her butt until


    she shouted.


    However, just then, Qin Hao came in.


    He looked at the two of them and hastily said, ¡°Sir, it seems that the floor copsed because the


    gymnasium hasn¡¯t been serviced for a long time. The rainy season ising up, so the air has


    been very humid. The floor became unstable as a result.¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded and gestured at him to leave.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened.


    Gu Jingze red at her.


    Lin Che had finished bandaging his wound.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Yes, we were lucky. Lucky that the floor copsed. Otherwise, Situ Qiong would


    have lost to me today. If things turned out that way, you would have also been ashamed as a


    student of the Situ family.¡±


    Lin Che said in disbelief, ¡°The oue isn¡¯t certain until the match ends.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°What do you mean? Why? Did you want Situ Qiong to


    win?¡±


    ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not what I mean. Both of you were great, extremely great, much better than me.¡± Lin


    Che quickly looked at Gu Jingze with an expression of ttery. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that you knew


    how to fence. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it sooner? I could have just learned it from you.¡±


    Her words sounded pleasant to Gu Jingze¡¯s ears.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I know how to fence. But I¡¯m not as good at coaching as Situ is.


    Although he¡¯s arrogant, he has nevertheless been training as a fencing athlete for many years. It


    was definitely better for him to teach you than for me to do it. Furthermore¡­¡±


    He looked at Lin Che.


    If he coached her, he would have definitely been reluctant to give her too much training.


    ¡°Furthermore, what?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯re so stupid. I¡¯m worried that teaching you will make me so angry that I¡¯ll get a


    stroke, just like when I taught you how to drive.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Che thought to herself that as expected, Gu Jingze had nothing nice to say.


    However, Gu Jingze had indeed been very handsome today.


    He had been so handsome that all the girls in the gymnasium had nearly gone mad.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Why did you learn so many things for no reason. Fencing isn¡¯t useful at all, but you


    actually learned it.¡±


    ¡°Fencing is a sport for gentlemen, so we learned a little since we were young.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In that case, how long did you learn it for?¡±


    ¡°I learned it for five to six years. But I haven¡¯t practiced it in years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He had not practiced it in years but still put up such a good fight.


    Lin Che recalled the students¡¯ discussion in the gymnasium. They had said that his skills were


    either a result of his hard work or his natural talent.


    However, given that Gu Jingze was so busy every day, it was impossible that he had the time to


    train hard. She knew that he was a natural.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and thought to herself that living together with a prodigy was really


    damaging to her self-esteem all the time.


    When Lin Che remembered that she had not taken a look at Situ, she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go


    take a look at Situ¡¯s condition first.¡±


    However, the moment she stood up, Gu Jingze¡¯s face had already darkenedpletely. He pulled


    Lin Che directly into his embrace.


    She fell into hisp and raised her head to see Gu Jingze staring at her.


    She asked, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m just going to take a look¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze held her lip between his teeth angrily. As if to punish her, he brought her lips to the corner


    of his mouth and bit down hard.


    Lin Che whined and felt extreme pain from being bitten.


    ¡°Gu Jingze, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°Are you still going to take a look at him?¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s voice rang in her ear.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to see if he¡¯s injured.¡±


    Feeling moody, Gu Jingze scoffed and proceeded to bite her neck. Ignoring her protests, Gu Jingze


    left a chain of marks that looked like plum blossoms on the most obvious part of her pale neck.


    Lin Che¡¯s neck tingled from being bitten. She held onto him while shouting, ¡°Gu Jingze! Gu Jingze!


    Don¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t be like this!¡±


    However, her voice only further awakened the evil lurking inside him. He used his teeth to pull her


    cor open a little. Then, he simrly left a chain of marks on her chest. Finally, he bit the sensitive


    area on her chest.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± She called out and hugged him even tighter.


    Gu Jingze¡­ his kisses were magical and extraordinarily skilled. Each kiss made her feel as if she


    was dreaming.

 Chapter 475 I Just Dont Want Any Other Man To Be Around You

    Chapter 475 I Just Dont Want Any Other Man To Be Around You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When he released Lin Che, her lips were moist and she looked disheveled even though nothing had


    in fact happened¡­


    Gazing at her, Gu Jingze thought to himself that this should teach her not to go and visit Situ Qiong.


    The moment Lin Che got onto her feet, she felt that something was wrong. She looked down only to


    see that her chest¡­


    ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze chuckled and stood up as if nothing had ever happened.


    He touched his wrist and went in to change his clothes.


    Lin Che merely stomped her foot behind him. ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡­ just you wait.¡±


    However, she definitely could not visit Situ Qiong in this state.


    Right now, she did not even want to go outside anymore. Anyone would specte upon seeing the


    marks on her body.


    She was left with no choice but to call Yu Minmin as she leaned against the wall.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Situ Qiong is fine. He just has a few small abrasions. How about Gu


    Jingze?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine too. But I won¡¯t be able to take a look at Situ¡¯s condition. Do me a favor and visit him on


    my behalf.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll do it for you. Just go and coax your husband properly.¡±


    She did not want to coax him¡­


    Lin Che looked down gloomily at her body.


    She could only scold him in her mind. This two-faced demon. He was too evil. He must have done


    this to her on purpose!


    ¡ª


    News of the fencing match between Gu Jingze and Situ Qiong elicited a huge reaction in their


    circle.


    No one knew why the two of them had suddenly wanted topete. But everyone wasmenting


    the fact that there had yet to be a winner.


    Nevertheless, no matter who won and who lost, everyone already knew that Gu Jingze indeed lived


    up to his reputation as a formidable and enigmatic man. There was nothing that could stump him.


    Lin Che returned home. When Situ arrived at his house, he called Lin Che and asked, ¡°There¡¯s


    nothing wrong on your end, right?¡±


    Lin Che nodded and said, ¡°Everything is fine. Why are you still worrying about me? How about


    you?¡±


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well at all because I didn¡¯t win against him in the end.¡±


    ¡°Hey. I¡¯m asking you about your injuries.¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m fine. Thanks for your concern.¡±


    Before Lin Che could even end the conversation, someone snatched the phone from her hand.


    Of course, Gu Jingze was bothering her again.


    Lin Che quickly tried to get her phone back from Gu Jingze. ¡°Gu Jingze, what are you doing? Give it


    back to me.¡±


    With her phone in hand, Gu Jingze ended the call first before moving elsewhere to delete his


    number.


    Seeing this, Lin Che got anxious. ¡°Gu Jingze, what are you doing? You can¡¯t delete my contacts.¡±


    Lin Che jumped in to try to take her phone back, but Gu Jingze had always been tall. The moment


    he raised his hand, she could forget about snatching her phone.


    She could only continue looking at Gu Jingze. ¡°Gu Jingze, you- you- you. Just you wait.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Without hesitation, Gu Jingze first blocked the number before deleting it.


    He only threw Lin Che¡¯s phone directly to her after doing this.


    When Lin Che caught her phone and looked at it, the contact was gone¡­


    She said furiously, ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡¯re way too overbearing.¡±


    Gu Jingze sat down with a dignified air. He flipped a book open and said, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s my


    responsibility as your husband.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What?


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that there¡¯s nothing between me and Situ Qiong. Do you think everyone


    is as coveted by women as you are, to the point that there¡¯s one at every turn?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che.


    She was so confident that no one would be interested in her.


    He said, ¡°You fool. No man would be nice to a woman for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Why not? You have to trust that there are still good people in this world, you know?¡± Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°If a man treats a woman well, he can only be thinking of one thing: that he wants


    that woman. There¡¯s nothing else that can exin it!¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°But¡­ but you¡¯re really good to me too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze leaned in closer and looked at Lin Che. ¡°That¡¯s right, so it means that I want you¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che pushed him aside immediately. However, Gu Jingze nevertheless went closer and pushed


    Lin Che down.


    Having seen the two of them quarreling earlier, the maids had already tactfully left. Even if


    something happened, they would be able to ring any of the bells that were all around the house.


    Gu Jingze was pressing Lin Che¡¯s entire body against the couch. Then, Lin Che heard him say,


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get close to any man, no matter who it is.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ why are you such a ****. This world is made up of only men and women. You don¡¯t want me


    to get close to any man¡­ it¡¯s not really possible.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t allow that.¡± He tugged roughly at her clothes. ¡°It would make me angry.¡±


    ¡°Then, what if we¡¯re just friends¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it even if you¡¯re just friends.¡±


    ¡°Then, how about as co-workers?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow that either.¡±


    ¡°Hey. How is that possible?¡±


    Lin Che protested.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che through lidded eyes. He knew that it was impossible. As she had said,


    there were only men and women in this world. It was impossible for her to work and interact only


    with women.


    However, what could he do? If he saw any man approach her right now, he would just think that that


    man had ulterior motives.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other option. Whatever the case, I get angry whenever I see it happen. I can¡¯t help it


    either¡­¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart thumped under his deep gaze.


    Her heart also softened considerably.


    No matter what, he was just jealous.


    No matter what exnation he gave, she also understood that he was simply jealous.


    When she thought about it this way, she was no longer unhappy. She merely looked at him with her


    lips pursed. Unknowingly, she had already wrapped her legs around his waist.


    However, at this moment¡­


    Lin Che¡¯s phone began to ring.


    Gu Jingze frowned and feltpletely disappointed.


    Lin Che quickly stood up and said, ¡°Wait, where¡¯s my phone? I have to pick up the call.¡±


    Gu Jingze took a look at her phone. It was Yang Lingxin.


    With a slightly angry expression on his face, he handed Lin Che¡¯s phone to her unhappily.


    While Lin Che was answering the call, he gently hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Little Xin, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Sister Shuhai will be missing one of the promotional events for the film. They¡¯re asking if we can


    rece her. Sister Che, do you think you can make it?¡±


    Lin Che checked her schedule and said, ¡°Alright. I can make it. ¡±


    Everyone had a part to y in promoting the movie. It was entirely unobjectionable for her to


    rece someone who could not make it.


    ¡ª


    It was soon time for Lin Che to participate in the program. Yang Lingxin went along with her.


    Because Lin Che was here on sudden notice, while she was backstage, she quickly scanned the


    questions that would be askedter.


    Yang Lingxin said, ¡°Sister Yu hasn¡¯t been able toe to work recently, so she handed some


    matters over to me. Sister Che, I don¡¯t have much experience, so if I do anything wrong, be sure to


    tell me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re doing very well. I¡¯ll assist you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Che. If not for this chance that you¡¯ve given me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to learn so


    much either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Everyone starts at the bottom.¡±


    Lin Che was talking when she felt a sudden pain in her stomach.


    Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°Do you need to use the toilet? Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    ¡°Hn, alright.¡±


    The two of them went to the toilet together while the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards waited outside.


    Yang Lingxin was still saying, ¡°I thought that a manager only had to settle logistics. But it turns out


    that there are so many things to be done. It¡¯s such a difficult job and aplicated one at that. I


    really have to work hard to learn the ropes.¡±


    However, at this moment.


    Suddenly, Lin Che felt something ck cover her head directly.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

 Chapter 476 You Took Away All That I Had So Easily

    Chapter 476 You Took Away All That I Had So Easily


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che was in the toilet washing her hands when her world suddenly turned to ck.


    Thereafter, she lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she still felt as if she was swaying. She felt weak and had no strength in her


    body. She seemed to be in a car that was currently moving.


    She squinted and tried her best to see clearly what was in front of her. However, all she saw was


    darkness.


    She realized that she was probably in the trunk of the car.


    She did not know how much time had passed before she was let out of the trunk.


    She was led into a dark house and thrown onto the floor. When she lifted her head, she saw that


    she seemed to be in a basement.


    She frantically looked around her. Beside her, Yang Lingxin was unconscious.


    Lin Che quickly reached out to pat Yang Lingxin. ¡°Little Xin, Little Xin. Quick, wake up. Wake up.¡±


    Little Xin opened her eyes in a daze.


    After regaining consciousness, she was so frightened that she immediately shrank against Lin


    Che¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sister Che, where are we? What is this ce?¡±


    Lin Che hugged Yang Lingxin. ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we in the toilet earlier¡­ then someone suddenly came up behind us¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± That was also thest thing Lin Che remembered.


    Yang Lingxin suddenly jerked. ¡°Oh my God, do you think we¡¯ve been kidnapped? Do you think


    someone kidnapped us? Sister Che, could it be¡­ some perverted fan of yours?¡±


    Lin Che shook her head. Was it a perverted fan? That was impossible. A perverted fan could not


    take her away under the noses of Gu Jingze¡¯s bodyguards. It had to be someone with sufficient


    ability and power¡­


    Just then, the sounds outside answered their doubts.


    ¡°Did you bring her?¡± A familiar female voice made Lin Che freeze.


    ¡°We¡¯ve brought her here, Miss. But there are two women inside. We didn¡¯t know which one you


    wanted, so we brought both of them here.¡±


    ¡°What? There are two women?¡±


    Then, someone pushed open the door.


    The person who entered was none other than Lu Chuxia.


    She looked much thinner and much more worn out.


    Lin Che was shocked. It had only been a short time since theyst saw one another. How could she


    have be so emaciated within such a short time?


    Upon seeing Lu Chuxia, Yang Lingxin shrank even more behind Lin Che.


    Lu Chuxia sneered and said, ¡°Lin Che, oh Lin Che. You still ended up in my hands.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia in astonishment. ¡°Are you the one who kidnapped me? Lu Chuxia, are


    you sick in the head?!¡±


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°Yes. As long as you¡¯re alive, I¡¯ll feel gloomy each day. I won¡¯t be able to stomach


    any food and I won¡¯t be able to sleep. The only thing I want is to see you die. Tell me, is there any


    way to resolve this problem?¡±


    Behind Lu Chuxia, there were several burly men who did not seem to be from C Nation. They


    looked like Indians or something as their skin color was on the darker side.


    Lu Chuxia bent down to look at Lin Che.


    Because she had been kidnapped all the way here, Lin Che was in an extremely disheveled state


    and her face looked filthy too.


    Lu Chuxia looked down and patted Lin Che¡¯s face. Smiling, she said, ¡°Do you know how much I


    went through just to bring you here? Gu Jingze¡¯s subordinates are so difficult to shake off. You


    probably don¡¯t know this, but ever since the first day you left the WW banquet, I¡¯ve wanted to take


    you here for some fun. Today, I finally got the chance to do it.¡±


    Lin Che did not know what exactly she had done to escape detection by Gu Jingze¡¯s bodyguards.


    But when she had gone to the washroom, the bodyguards could not follow her in since they were all


    men. Perhaps Lu Chuxia¡¯s subordinates had used this opportunity to take her away.


    In any case, it was useless now for her to think about how they had done it. Right now, she just


    wanted to know what exactly Lu Chuxia wanted to do.


    Lu Chuxia looked at her face before shifting her gaze to Yang Lingxin beside her.


    No wonder these people did not know who to kidnap. Apart from the fact that Yang Lingxin was


    much less attractive than Lin Che, the way she was dressed was simr to Lin Che.


    They were both sluts.


    Lu Chuxia scoffed. While looking at Lin Che¡¯s face, she wiped her hands in distaste. ¡°How dirty. I


    really don¡¯t understand what exactly is wrong with all those men. How could they possibly take a


    fancy to a woman like you?¡±


    Lin Che looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You kidnapped me just because those men showered attention


    on me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Chuxia stared unyieldingly at Lin Che. ¡°It¡¯s because you took away everything that I had,


    Lin Che. The man I like, my family, my title as the top socialite, my position, my status. You


    snatched everything away from me. And now you¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m going to do? I have nothing


    left. So I want you to die.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart sank. She looked at Lu Chuxia. Her eyes were darting around and there was a


    crazed expression on her face as she looked at Lin Che.


    Perhaps Lin Che did not care at all for things like the title of the top socialite. But these were very


    important to Lu Chuxia.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Lu Chuxia, stop throwing a mad fit. You¡¯re a socialite, I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t want to be one


    either. I only attended the WW banquet because of our bet because you wanted topete with


    me. But I¡¯m just an illegitimate daughter of the Lin family. I¡¯m not a socialite, neither have I ever


    wanted to be one. I just want to lead a peaceful life.¡±


    Lu Chuxia was the one who had forced her to attend the WW banquet. But in the end, Lu Chuxia


    was now angry at her because of this.


    She was being too unreasonable.


    Lu Chuxia looked at Lin Che. ¡°Precisely. You don¡¯t care at all, right? To you, a socialite is worth


    nothing, right? In your eyes, I¡¯m worth nothing too, right? Do you look down on me because I¡¯m so


    anxious over the mere title of the top socialite?¡±


    Lin Che did not say that she could not understand why being the top socialite was so important.


    Lu Chuxia scoffed. ¡°You know, from the time I could walk, I learned how to dance. From the time I


    could speak, I learned how to sing. From the time I could read, I learned how to y the piano. You


    know, for so many years, there¡¯s nothing that I haven¡¯t been able to do. I spent all of my time


    learning these things. Do you know how hard I¡¯ve worked?¡±


    Lin Che froze.


    She knew that Lu Chuxia was very impressive and was good at many things.


    Looking back on her past, Lu Chuxia¡¯s expression was one ofplete sorrow. ¡°I¡¯m the best at


    everything I do and as good as the professionals, whether it is in horse-riding, archery, ballet, or


    ballroom-dancing. Do you know how much time and effort I put into these things?¡±


    Lu Chuxia stopped right in front of Lin Che and grabbed a fistful of her hair.


    Immediately, Lin Che felt extreme pain from having her hair pulled.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. What can a worthless slut like you know? But you managed


    to take everything that belongs to me away from me with your clever tricks. You¡¯ve turned me into a


    laughingstock. Do you know how I¡¯ve been getting by? Do you know what they¡¯ve been saying


    about me behind my back?¡±


    ¡°If you knew, you would understand why I took such great pains to bring you here; you¡¯re the person


    who has destroyed all my hard work thus far. I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡±

 Chapter 477 Someone Has Taken Madam Away

    Chapter 477 Someone Has Taken Madam Away


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She had put so much time into obtaining the title of top socialite¡­


    Lin Che finally understood why Lu Chuxia hated her so much.


    At this point in time, she could not question why someone would work so hard for the title of the top


    socialite. She was not Lu Chuxia and would not understand the weight that the title had in her heart.


    She could only look at Lu Chuxia and hope for her to calm down. ¡°You can still get the title back.


    Since you¡¯re so great at everything, the title will still be yours next year. So why are you going crazy


    now? Your life hasn¡¯t ended yet. All your hard work thus far won¡¯t be ruined by me. I just happened


    to steal the title this time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What do you know? I won¡¯t lose to anyone. The word ¡®lose¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in my


    dictionary.¡± Lu Chuxia pushed Lin Che directly onto the ground.


    Frightened, Yang Lingxin shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hit us, don¡¯t hit us. We¡¯re all women. Why must you do


    this? Can¡¯t we just talk it out¡­¡±


    Lu Chuxia snickered and looked at Lin Che. ¡°I really want to know what else you have that appeals


    to Gu Jingze other than your face. If not for Gu Jingze, you wouldn¡¯t amount to anything.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia. ¡°A person doesn¡¯t have to be capable and be the best at everything to


    attain happiness. Everyone has the right to be happy. Indeed, I¡¯m not good at anything, but I can


    still be liked by someone.¡±


    Lu Chuxia shook her head and pulled Lin Che¡¯s cor. ¡°No, apart from this face of yours, you can


    seduce men with your skills in the bedroom. Today, I¡¯ll destroy everything you have, one by one.


    Don¡¯t worry, Lin Che. You won¡¯t die. You¡¯ll go back alive, but you¡¯ll lose everything just like I did.


    When you go back to your daily life, then you¡¯ll understand the pain I¡¯ve been through. You¡¯ll


    understand why!¡±


    Lu Chuxia was about to grab Lin Che again when a man suddenly walked in from behind her.


    ¡°Miss Lu, your family called, look¡­¡±


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Her family had called?


    She harrumphed and said to Lin Che, ¡°I¡¯lle again and have some fun with youter.¡±


    After speaking, she walked out inrge strides.


    As Lin Che watched Lu Chuxia leave, she first let out the breath that she had been holding.


    After breathing out, she looked at Yang Lingxin whose face was full of fear. ¡°Sorry, Little Xin. It¡¯s my


    fault you are also here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yang Lingxin looked outside fearfully. She clung to Lin Che and asked, ¡°Sister Che,


    what exactly does she want to do? Will she¡­ kill us?¡±


    Lu Chuxia was so wealthy that she could not have kidnapped them for ransom. Therefore, did that


    mean that she wanted to kill them?


    Lin Che said, ¡°Little Xin, don¡¯t be scared. She won¡¯t kill us. She¡¯s just so angry that it¡¯s unbearable,


    so she wanted to torment me. It has nothing to do with you. Later, just keep quiet and she won¡¯t


    cause trouble for you.¡±


    Lin Che leaned against the wall and involuntarily wondered if Gu Jingze knew that she had been


    brought here.


    He probably knew. After all, the Gu family¡¯s inclothes bodyguards had been with her when she


    left. They must have already discovered Lin Che¡¯s absence.


    Just then.


    The people in front looked at Lin Che and Yang Lingxin.


    Lin Che¡¯s hands and legs hurt a little from being tied together. She saw that Yang Lingxin¡¯s hands


    and legs were also tied together. She thought to herself that Yang Lingxin was definitely in pain.


    Thus, she lifted her head and asked the men, ¡°Can you please loosen the ropes? We don¡¯t have


    any thoughts of escaping at all. But being tied like this really hurts too much.¡±


    Although it did not really matter to her, she was worried about implicating Little Xin.


    She thought that since it was impossible for her to save Yang Lingxin now, she could still do


    everything she could to alleviate her pain.


    The men looked at the two of them.


    One of them looked Lin Che up and down. Then, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Hey. She¡¯s actually


    very beautiful. I feel a little bad tying her up.¡±


    The other menughed out loud behind him. But when they looked at Lin Che, they too felt that she


    was very beautiful.


    Lin Che lowered her head and tried to move further away from him.


    However, the man said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll loosen the ropes.¡±


    Lin Che quickly raised her head. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±


    She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about me. Just help Little Xin loosen her ropes.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Lingxin lifted her head and looked at Lin Che gratefully.


    However, that man looked at Yang Lingxin and scoffed. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about her, forget it. She¡¯s


    not as beautiful as you. I can¡¯t be bothered with her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Immediately, Yang Lingxin¡¯s expression turned into an awkward one.


    Lin Che looked at these people in resentment.


    They were too evil. How could they say such a thing?


    Lin Che said, ¡°Let go. I don¡¯t need your help either.¡±


    She scoffed and turned her head away.


    Yang Lingxin turned around only after a long time. She looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°Sister Che,


    forget it. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Sorry, Little Xin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Sister Che. I believe that President Gu is already thinking of ways to rescue us.


    Definitely.¡±


    ¡°Hn. Definitely.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and looked at Yang Lingxin.


    ¡ª


    In the conference room.


    Qin Hao rushed over in a hurry and headed straight to Gu Jingze. ¡°Sir, Madam has gone missing.¡±


    Gu Jingze froze.


    Thereafter, amidst the questioning gazes of the higher-ups in the room, Gu Jingze stood up directly


    and walked out without giving any exnation.


    Qin Hao turned around and smiled at them, ¡°The meeting will be dismissed for now. We won¡¯t be


    having a meeting anytime soon.¡±


    Qin Hao caught up with Gu Jingze and said, ¡°The security guards informed me that they brought


    her out directly through the window. They let her down slowly from the 6th floor and then ced her


    into a car just like that.¡±


    Gu Jingzeplexion immediately darkened.


    Qin Hao did not dare to say another redundant word. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed


    people to look for her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for her myself,¡± Gu Jingze said, his face pale. He immediately headed outside thereafter.


    ¡°Hey. Sir, you can¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡± Qin Hao quickly chased after him in fear.


    However, Gu Jingze had already swiftly jumped into a car.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time Qin Hao ran out, the car had already driven off.


    Qin Hao swallowed a mouthful of exhaust from behind the car. He simply felt terrible.


    This time, the sky and the earth were going to turn upside down in B City.


    At B City¡¯s central transportation office.


    When Gu Jingze kicked the door open and walked straight into thergest modern road detection


    office, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that? How dare he barge into the central transportation office.¡±


    While they were shouting, they saw a man who seemed as cold as ice. He stood there and looked


    straight ahead. Then, he pushed the people in front of him aside without hesitation and stood before


    the equipment. Everyone was momentarily astounded.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Do you know where you are?¡±


    The person who had been pushed aside shouted angrily. However, he was quickly pulled back by


    his colleagues who had entered behind him.


    ¡°Leave, leave. Quick, leave. This is Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say another word. Leave quickly.¡±


    They ran away hurriedly and did not dare to even turn their heads back.


    Thereafter, the head of the transportation office rushed in with his head drenched in sweat. He


    looked at Gu Jingze who stood there as if there was no warmth in his entire body. Behind Gu


    Jingze, he wiped away his sweat while saying, ¡°Mr. Gu, what are you looking for? We¡¯ve arranged


    for one of our technical staff to assist you. Look¡­¡±

 Chapter 478 Ill Find Her Even If I Have To Turn B City Over

    Chapter 478 Ill Find Her Even If I Have To Turn B City Over


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze merely stood there wordlessly and looked at the huge screen before him.


    That day, all the staff in the transportation office were rushing about because of the sudden arrival


    of the King of Hell.


    In the afternoon, they finally found out that the car that had taken Lin Che away was a white sedan


    belonging to an Indian gang.


    Gu Jingze immediately said, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Behind him, Qin Hao said worriedly, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll go and investigate. You stay here¡­¡±


    Before Qin Hao could tell him to wait for the news, Gu Jingze had already walked out first.


    ¡ª


    The people in the Indian gang were gathered in the garage. This was their base for external


    operations.


    There were only a few worn-out cars that served as signs. Those familiar with the ce knew the


    notorious reputation of the people here. They knew that they were not good people, so they would


    all drive away once they saw the garage from afar. They did not dare to get close.


    On this day, the tranquility of the afternoon was abruptly broken by several cars.


    A row of cars was parked directly outside.


    The people inside heard the noise and knew that something was up. Instantly, they stopped idling


    around and stood up.


    ¡°Someone is here to stir up trouble! Bring all of your weapons.¡±


    In no time, more than ten of them picked up their knives and hatchets and ran out.


    They arrived outside only to see the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards standing there, each of them tall and


    burly.


    The leader of the gang stepped forward from the row of people and asked, ¡°Why? Are you here to


    cause trouble? I¡¯m telling you. None of us from the Red Tassel Gang are afraid of death. If you¡¯re


    here to cause trouble, be careful not to lose your head.¡±


    These peoplemitted murder and arson and had no qualmsmitting all kinds of crimes. Their


    reputation outside was not good and they incited fear in so many people. It had been a long time


    since anyone had provoked them directly.


    Qin Hao looked at the people in front of him and took out a photo of a screenshot. ¡°We¡¯re not trying


    to cause any trouble. We just want to ask you if this car belongs to you. If you hand over the car, we


    won¡¯t pursue the matter any further.¡±


    The man did not even nce at the photo.


    ¡°What car? We don¡¯t know. Stop looking for excuses to cause trouble.¡±


    Qin Hao scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re used to attempting diplomacy before violence. But if you don¡¯t cooperate.¡±


    ¡°So what if I don¡¯t cooperate?¡± The tall man lifted the chopper in his hand and brandished it. ¡°Do you


    want to experience what it¡¯s like to have your neck and head separated from one another?¡±


    ¡°Why are you wasting your breath on them?¡±


    The moment the man finished talking, a steely voice immediately followed like the sudden arrival of


    a chilly night.


    Then, the people in the car opened the doors and alighted.


    One of the members of the Indian gang moved swiftly as well. Sensing the situation, he instantly


    raised their weapons and was about to attack. Without caring about who he was up against, he


    attacked first.


    Unfortunately, the dark figure nimbly dodged the attack.


    The gang member was slightly surprised that he had not seeded. He froze momentarily before


    quickly turning around to attack the opponent again.


    Just then, someone pointed a pitch-ck muzzle of a gun at his head.


    The man frozepletely. Then, he lifted his head and followed his line of sight from the ice-cold


    muzzle.


    His opponent was dressed in ck from head to toe. His gaze was as sharp as a sword and as


    empty as an overcast day.


    ¡°Now, can you tell me who owns that car?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ If one gives me money, I will avert a disaster for him. We have our principles.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid I have to persuade you to change your principles for me now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds to consider it. Otherwise, my gun definitely won¡¯t stand on ceremony


    with you.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯spletely cold expression made him sweat inside.


    Drops of cold sweat dripped down one by one.


    However, he heard Gu Jingze say, ¡°Your three seconds are up.¡±


    Then, he pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The man was shot in his thigh and he was so terrified that he immediately hugged his leg


    and shouted.


    He said, ¡°Next time, it will be your other leg.¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s voice hardened even more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you¡­ I¡¯ll tell you¡­ it¡¯s Lu Chuxia from the Lu family!¡±


    Only then did Gu Jingze retract the gun.


    Qin Hao wiped away his cold sweat and looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze turned around and went into the car. ¡°Dispose of the people here.¡±


    Dispose¡­


    Naturally, Qin Hao understood what that meant.


    Qin Hao looked at these people and thought to himself,


    It would have been alright if they harmed someone else. But they had harmed Madam¡­


    The next destination was the Lu residence¡­


    When Gu Jingze arrived at the Lu residence, the staff outside were shocked when they saw the


    spectacle.


    This was Lu Chuxia¡¯s private residence; it was different from Lu Qinyu¡¯s residence.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment the Gu family¡¯s subordinates went in, the Lu family¡¯s maids stopped them.


    ¡°Our Young Miss isn¡¯t around. No one is allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to tell us that your Young Miss is not around. We want to go in and look for her,¡±


    Qin Hao said.


    ¡°Hmph, this residence belongs to the Lu family. Who dares to barge in?¡± One of the maids said


    arrogantly.


    Just then, at the back, Gu Jingze alighted from the car once again.


    He did not want to waste even a second. Looking at the person in front of him, he said resolutely,


    ¡°Say what you just said again.¡±


    The maid had not expected Gu Jingze toe personally.


    He trembled slightly for a moment but nevertheless, thought that ultimately, no one in C Nation had


    ever dared to challenge the Lu family.


    ¡°Second Young Master, if you¡¯re looking for Young Miss, please inform our Old Master. You really


    can¡¯t enter this ce. Please help us out a little¡­¡±


    However, Gu Jingze interrupted him. ¡°Go in and start searching. I¡¯ll see if anyone dares to stop me


    from going where I want to go.¡±


    The Gu family¡¯s bodyguards rushed in immediately upon receiving hismand.


    The people at the door were terrified.


    ¡°You¡­ are you mad? This is the Lu residence.¡±


    Qin Hao pulled them aside and sneered. ¡°Forget the Lu residence. Our Sir is about to flip the entire


    B City upside down. The Lu residence is nothing.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± He really felt that Gu Jingze had gone mad.


    Everyone said that Gu Jingze was afraid of nothing. This time, he knew that it was true¡­


    ¡ª


    While Gu Jingze was searching the entire B City, Lin Che looked at the person who had entered.


    She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°How long is Lu Chuxia nning to keep us here? Can you tell her


    toe and resolve whatever issue she has with us?¡±


    The man said, ¡°Seriously. You should be thinking aboutsting as long as you can. Why are you so


    eager for her to torture you?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Trying to escape forever is useless. I just hope that we can resolve this quickly.


    Besides, this has nothing to do with Little Xin at all. You guys kidnapped the wrong person. Can¡¯t


    you let Little Xin off?¡±


    He looked at Lin Che. ¡°You¡¯re in a difficult predicament yourself, yet you¡¯re still concerned about


    others.


    Lin Che said, ¡°She¡¯s still a child. She shouldn¡¯t be dragged down by me and suffering here with me.


    Do a good deed and just let her go, alright?¡±


    The man was not some Buddha. It was impossible for him to let Little Xin go just because she said


    so.


    But attractive people did have a certain advantage; because he found Lin Che attractive, he was


    receptive to her words. When he heard Lin Che say this, he really felt that Lin Che was a good


    person. She was so beautiful and kind-hearted to boot.


    ¡°Our words are not thew. That¡¯s enough. Eat up first. The most important thing is to fill your


    stomachs.¡±


    He gestured for someone to bring some steamed buns over. But at this moment, the door was


    kicked open to reveal Lu Chuxia¡­

 Chapter 479 If You Like Her So Much Why Dont I Give Her To You?

    Chapter 479 If You Like Her So Much Why Dont I Give Her To You?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When Lu Chuxia came in, she immediately gripped Lin Che¡¯s hair.


    ¡°You slut. I still wanted to have some fun with you, but I didn¡¯t expect Gu Jingze toe looking for


    you so soon.¡±


    Upon hearing Gu Jingze¡¯s name, Lin Che and Yang Lingxin perked up.


    Was Gu Jingze really on their tail?


    However, Lu Chuxia continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he hasn¡¯t found out our location yet. We can still take


    our time ying around with you.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Lu Chuxia. ¡°You can do whatever you want with me. But I hope that you can let


    Little Xin off. She¡¯s innocent.¡±


    Yang Lingxin looked up at Lin Che. ¡°Sister Che¡­ don¡¯t bother about me. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, Lin Che had already sat up and was trying her hardest to block Yang Lingxin from them.


    She looked at Lu Chuxia and said, ¡°Let¡¯s resolve this between ourselves. You can just do whatever


    you want to do. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±


    Lu Chuxia scoffed and said to the people behind her, ¡°Go and bring me a knife. I¡¯ll sh her face


    rotten first.¡±


    But the men looked at each other before shifting their gazes to Lin Che¡¯s stubborn face. At this point


    in time, she was still in front of Yang Lingxin and had not budged an inch.


    For a moment, they were a little reluctant as they looked at Lu Chuxia. ¡°Miss Lu, shing her face¡­


    seems a little too vicious. It¡¯s better to¡­¡±


    shing such a beautiful face rotten would be a real waste.


    Shocked, Lu Chuxia turned around to look at the men behind her. ¡°What are you doing? Are you


    standing up for her?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lu, we¡­¡±


    Lu Chuxia genuinely had not imagined that this would happen.


    With a crazed smile on her face, she turned back to look at Lin Che. ¡°This is great, just great. Lin


    Che, I¡¯ve underestimated you. You¡¯re truly fantastic, truly fantastic. It¡¯s only taken you such a short


    time to reduce these men to submission. Your ability to seduce men is really impressive. They can¡¯t


    even bear to sh your face.¡±


    Lu Chuxia closed in on Lin Che bit by bit. Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s because most people have more of a


    conscience than you do.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha. They have a conscience? No, no. They¡¯re merely reluctant to part with this


    coquettish face of yours. Fine. In that case, we won¡¯t sh your face. Let¡¯s y another game


    instead.¡±


    She turned to them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like her? Great. Since you like her, I¡¯ll give her to you. Do


    whatever you want.¡±


    The men looked at one another again before looking at Lin Che.


    There was no way that they could attract a woman as beautiful as Lin Che. But it would indeed be a


    great honor if she became theirs.


    Lu Chuxia said, ¡°She¡¯s none other than Gu Jingze¡¯s woman. Don¡¯t you want to get a taste of Gu


    Jingze¡¯s woman?¡±


    Frightened, Yang Lingxin shrank back even further.


    Lu Chuxia¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line. ¡°Drag that woman out and y with her as you like. Once


    you¡¯re done with her, do the same with Lin Che!¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Lingxin was so terrified that she started screaming, ¡°No, no. You can¡¯t do this to


    me. Why must you do this¡­¡±


    However, the men still followed Lu Chuxia¡¯smand and dragged Yang Lingxin out first.


    Lin Che shouted, ¡°No, don¡¯t do that to her. She¡¯s still a child. You¡­ you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°A child? There¡¯s no way she¡¯s still a virgin, right?¡± Lu Chuxia turned her head and said venomously,


    ¡°What a bargain for you guys. That face of hers is quite pretty too. Take her out and enjoy your time


    with her.¡±


    The men immediately became a little excited. They looked at Yang Lingxin and quickly dragged her


    out.


    Lin Che tried her hardest to get up. ¡°The person you have a grudge against is me. Soe at me.


    Why are you targeting a child? You¡­¡±


    Lu Chuxia said viciously, ¡°Aiyo. Why? Are you anxious to enjoy yourself too after seeing thatss


    leave to do the same? Don¡¯t worry. These men are all yours. In a while, they will take turns to serve


    you.¡±


    Yang Lingxin¡¯s screams moved further and further away from the door.


    Lin Che was both anxious and painfully frightened.


    ¡°Lu Chuxia, as a woman yourself, how can you be so evil?! Let Little Xin off and I¡¯ll do anything you


    tell me to do!¡±


    Lu Chuxia scoffed and said to the man behind her, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll hand Lin Che over to you


    first. Weren¡¯t you reluctant to sh her face? In that case, do with her as you like!¡±


    Lu Chuxia sneered and looked at Lin Che. ¡°Have as much fun as you like. I¡¯ll help you film a video


    and gift it to Gu Jingze for his enjoyment.¡±


    When Lu Chuxia finished speaking, she smiled menacingly and walked out directly afterward.


    Lin Che bit her lip as she watched the door close. The man stood there and smiled while looking at


    Lin Che. Then, he said, ¡°Wow. I¡¯ve never touched a woman as beautiful as you¡­¡±


    Of course, Lin Che was frightened.


    She looked in front of her at the man who wasing closer and closer. She did not dare to


    imagine what would happenter and could only step backward.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t listen to Lu Chuxia¡¯s nonsense, alright? She¡¯s doing this just to torture me. But there¡¯s


    no animosity between you and me. Furthermore, everyone has brothers and sisters. Think about it.


    If your loved ones encountered what I¡¯m going through now, how sad would you be? I have a family


    too. If my family members knew that I was being tortured here, their hearts would definitely ache,


    right¡­¡±


    However, the man still continued to approach her. He looked at Lin Che, scratched his head, and


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be very gentle with you. I mean it. I¡¯ll just give it a try, give it a try.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, no. The fact that you were willing to feed us shows that you¡¯re a good person. Don¡¯t be


    deceived by Lu Chuxia, alright?¡±


    He did not really find it in his heart to do it. As he looked at Lin Che¡¯s beautiful face and the way she


    was gazing at him in fear and grief, his heart softened. To others, they had done everything from


    committing arson and murder to robbing people. But looking at this beautiful woman messed up his


    thoughts and really made him slightly reluctant.


    ¡°Aiya. Why was a youngdy like you taken away by those rich men? How nice it would have been


    if you were my wife,¡± he said before pouncing on her immediately.


    In no time, Lin Che was pushed to the ground. The fall instantly caused her to feel light-headed.


    Facing the man nearby, she was quick-witted and immediately started crying. She looked at him


    with eyes that glistened with tears. ¡°You- you -you, you hurt me. It¡¯s so painful. This won¡¯t do. I fell


    on my head. Is it bleeding boo hoo¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s heart softenedpletely under her teary gaze. He hastily asked, ¡°Did you hurt your


    head? Let me take a look. That won¡¯t do.¡±


    When he came closer, Lin Che immediately seized the chance to knee him in the face.


    In pain, the man clutched his face and fell onto the ground.


    Lin Che jumped up. However, it was only then that she realized that her legs were still tied together.


    She had barely managed to hop a few steps when the man behind her stood up. Unrelenting, he


    pounced on Lin Che again¡­


    Lin Che cursed her bad luck.


    Was she done for?


    If Gu Jingze knew that another man had touched her¡­


    Would he still want her?


    No no. Even she would think herself unworthy of him.


    But at this exact moment¡­

 Chapter 480 How Did Gu Jingze Find This Place So Quickly?

    Chapter 480 How Did Gu Jingze Find This ce So Quickly?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When the man pounced on her again, the door burst open.


    Startled, the man looked at the person who had entered. He was just about to pick up the weapon


    lying at the side when he was thrown aside all of a sudden.


    In her shock, Lin Che raised her head.


    When she saw the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards, she really felt as if she was looking at her loved ones.


    They had finally found her¡­


    Lin Che immediately sat up. Then, Gu Jingze appeared at the doorway like a God.


    He stood there firm and tall and was dressed in ck from head to toe. But Lin Che still felt a sense


    of security wash over her instantly.


    A sense of security that was beyond words.


    She had never missed him as she did at the present moment.


    With one look, Gu Jingze spotted Lin Che on the ground. His eyes paused and shed with a


    frenzied happiness. Then, he flew to Lin Che¡¯s side.


    And lifted her in his arms.


    He gazed at Lin Che¡¯s face. Although barely a day had passed, it felt to him as if a century had


    passed.


    ¡°Lin Che¡­¡± He sped her hands and held her tightly in his arms.


    Lin Che inhaled the familiar scent of his chest. The scent of rosin made her feel at ease. At this


    moment, her previously high-strung heart finally rxed. But she also felt iparably tired.


    ¡°Gu Jingze¡­ you¡¯re here. I thought that I would never see you again¡­¡± Her eyes were nearly moist


    with tears.


    The next moment, Lin Che¡¯s head jerked up. ¡°Little Xin¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already instructed people to go over,¡± Gu Jingze consoled her.


    It was only upon hearing this that Lin Che let out the breath that she had been holding.


    At this moment, with one arm wrapped around her, Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes suddenly hardened. He stood


    up and narrowed his dark eyes threateningly at the man on the floor.


    The man immediately started trembling all over due to fear.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Which of his hands touched you?¡±


    Lin Che said nothing. Right now, she did not want to look at the man at all. When she recalled what


    had happened earlier, she was still frightened and shivers were now starting to run through her


    body.


    However, with one arm wrapped around her body, Gu Jingze continued to look at the man on the


    floor. Then, he suddenly lifted his foot up, aimed it at the man¡¯s hand, and stepped on it.


    His leather shoes were crushing the man¡¯s hand, causing him to howl in pain.


    Then, in the next moment, Gu Jingze was holding an exquisitely-crafted pistol in his hand. He


    aimed the pistol at the man¡¯s hand and shot it.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The man cried out and curled up in agony.


    Gu Jingze snorted. Even though he was so angry that he wanted to rip the man apart, he


    nevertheless carried Lin Che in bridal style and headed out first. ¡°Deal with him,¡± he said to his


    subordinates before swiftly walking out.


    ¡ª


    The members of the Lu family soon discovered this incident.


    However, by this time, Gu Jingze had already taken Lu Chuxia away.


    Lu Chuxia did not think that Gu Jingze would find her so quickly.


    She had known a long time ago that Gu Jingze would definitely look for her. Furthermore, she had


    never thought that she could escape his pursuit.


    In the room, she shouted, ¡°Gu Jingze, so what if you caught me? Even if you dare toy a finger on


    me, my father won¡¯t allow it to happen. You will still have to release me!¡±


    Just then, members of the Lu family had already gathered in front of the room.


    This time, Lu Chuxia had really caused a huge disaster. Just from the fact that Gu Jingze had


    turned the entire B City over in several hours and had caused greatmotion just to find Lin Che,


    they knew that Lu Chuxia was truly in trouble this time.


    Gu Jingze walked out of the room and saw Lu Beichen who had just arrived. ¡°I won¡¯t hand Lu


    Chuxia over to you. Since she dared to do such a thing, she should know that I won¡¯t let her off


    easily.¡±


    Lu Beichen looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°I know that thisss hasmitted a heinous crime this time. She


    deserves to be punished for what she has done to Lin Che. But ultimately, she¡¯s my sister. I can¡¯t


    stand by and pay her no heed. Tell me how you want to punish her. I hope that you can spare her


    life on ount of the Lu family.¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. ¡°She has provoked me countless times. On ount of the Lu family


    and of the fact that she saved my life once before, I spared her. But this time, she actually dared to


    treat Lin Che this way.¡±


    Lu Beichen responded, ¡°I know. I never thought that she would be so audacious.¡±


    Lu Beichen knew that there was no basis for any confidence this time. Lu Chuxia was too


    thoughtless. Did she think that the Lu family could still guarantee her life if she did this? If so, she


    had underestimated Gu Jingze and wrongly estimated his power.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°Fortunately when you arrived, you managed to save Lin Che. Spare Chuxia¡¯s life


    on my ount. My father is already so old and she¡¯s his only daughter. As long as she¡¯s still alive,


    he can be at ease.¡±


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath.


    ¡°Fine. But she can forget about walking out of this ce for the rest of her life.¡±


    Lu Beichen froze.


    Gu Jingze sneered and pushed open the door to the room.


    Inside, Lu Chuxia was tied up. When she saw Lu Beichen, she raised her head and cried out,


    ¡°Older Brother, you¡¯vee to save me. Quick, get me out of here. I¡¯ve made a mistake but I won¡¯t


    ever do it again. Get me out of here.¡±


    Lu Beichen looked at her and felt a little sad for her.


    But she had no one but herself to me or daring to challenge Gu Jingze.


    Did she really think that Gu Jingze was some piously good man? Did she think that he would spare


    her just because she was a woman?


    Lu Beichen looked at Lu Chuxia. ¡°Chuxia, you really caused a huge disaster this time. In the future,


    reflect on yourself properly. Don¡¯t worry about Father. I¡¯ll look after him. You stay here and reform


    yourself.¡±


    Lu Chuxia looked at Lu Beichen in surprise. ¡°Older Brother, what do you mean¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told Gu Jingze to spare your life on ount of the Lu family, but¡­


    you did, in fact, make a grave mistake.¡±


    Lu Chuxia widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at Lu Beichen fearfully, ¡°No, no. I want to go


    out. Older Brother, I¡¯m the Young Miss of the Lu family. I¡¯m your sister. He- he wouldn¡¯t dare to do


    anything to me¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen cast a sideways nce at Gu Jingze who was standing there with apletely


    indifferent expression. He shook his head dismally at Lu Chuxia. ¡°You¡¯re too naive. If you weren¡¯t


    my sister, do you think you would still be alive to see me now?¡±


    Lu Chuxia looked at Gu Jingze in shock.


    He stood there upright with his back facing everyone. His back view was as terrifying as that of a


    God¡¯s.


    ¡°No¡­ no, I don¡¯t want to be locked up here. I don¡¯t want to be taken away by Gu Jingze. Older


    Brother, you have to save me. You have to save me¡­ he¡­ what¡¯s so terrifying about him? You


    can¡¯t leave me here¡­¡±


    Indeed, Lu Chuxia had not expected Gu Jingze to be so powerful.


    First of all, she had not thought that Gu Jingze would find her so quickly.


    Now, she did not think that Gu Jingze would really dare to punish her.


    Lu Beichen looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°Tell me how you¡¯ll deal with her so that I can be mentally


    prepared.¡±


    The silence was a deathly stillness in the air.


    Gu Jingze turned his head to say, ¡°She will be locked up in the mental hospital on San Clemente


    Ind in North America.¡±


    Frightened, Lu Chuxia struggled to free herself. ¡°No, no. I won¡¯t go to the mental hospital. I won¡¯t go.


    Gu Jingze, let go of me. There¡¯s no way you dare to treat me like this. I¡¯m Lu Chuxia, the Young


    Miss of the Lu family¡­¡±

 Chapter 481 Gu Jingze Really Mobilized All The Police Forces In The City To Locate You

    Chapter 481 Gu Jingze Really Mobilized All The Police Forces In The City To Locate You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At the Gu residence.


    Lin Che wasying on the bed. She had showered and had eaten some porridge under the care of


    the maids. As she was finally feeling slightly better, she quickly called the people around her to


    inform them that she was fine.


    First, she told Yu Minmin that she had returned and was alright, but hoped that the production staff


    would not be too worried about her departure from the set that day.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the production team. They were indeed shocked that you


    had suddenly disappeared. But Gu Jingze is seriously awesome.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You have no idea. The entire B City was locked down yesterday. Everyone thought that some


    prominent figure arrived or that some important meeting was taking ce. But it turns out that Gu


    Jingze had done it just to find you. He sent so many people on a search for you. Dear me, I reckon


    the citizens would be shocked silly if they knew that yesterday¡¯s chaos was caused by one woman.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Seriously, even the Gu family¡¯s subordinates were mobilized yesterday. Most


    people have barely seen the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards. They werepletely astounded when they


    saw so many of them outside all of a sudden, you know?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°They used any space that was avable to discuss how they could find you. I really won¡¯t be able


    to forget that spectacle for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin clicked her tongue and asked, ¡°By the way, how is Little Xin?¡±


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t seen her. Gu Jingze was busy handling other matters after he returned. I just woke up


    from my sleep and haven¡¯t seen her yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Contact me again if there are any problems,¡± Yu Minmin said.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze entered the room.


    Lin Che hastily put down the phone and asked Gu Jingze, ¡°Where is Little Xin? How is she?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Huh? In the hospital? How exactly is she?¡±


    Lin Che could not help but ask as she looked at Gu Jingze, feeling even more anxious.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and sat down wordlessly.


    He only answered coolly after a long time, ¡°It was toote by the time we reached her.¡±


    Lin Che froze. Then, her heart sank in that moment¡­


    What did he mean when he said that it was toote¡­


    ¡ª


    At the hospital.


    Yang Lingxin had never received such impable treatment.


    She looked outside. So many of the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards were surrounding the ward and


    watching over her alone.


    The doctors and nurses treated her with the utmost care as if she was an extremely important


    person. Sheid in bed and felt as if she was dreaming.


    She was even utilizing the VIP ward. It waspletely different from the typical ward. This ce


    was just like a small apartment and was beautifully decorated.


    The doctors and nurses all told her that the medicine given to her was imported medicine of the


    best quality.


    One pill cost a few thousand dors. This was virtually unimaginable to her.


    Just then, the people outside said that Gu Jingze and Lin Che were here.


    Had Gu Jingze actuallye here personally?


    She sat up immediately.


    Only to see Lin Che run into the room first.


    Lin Che looked at Yang Lingxin. She could not imagine what exactly Yang Lingxin had experienced.


    She did not dare to think about it either. The moment she thought about it, she felt that her heart


    would not be able to bear it.


    Yang Lingxin¡¯s cheeks were swollen as if she had been beaten by someone. Her body looked fine


    but her eyes were still red. She seemed to have been crying for a long time.


    Lin Che¡¯s heart ached. She sat down and sped Yang Lingxin hands in one swift motion. ¡°Little


    Xin¡­ I¡­ how are you? Are you still hurting anywhere?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang Lingxin raised her head and looked at Gu Jingze behind Lin Che.


    He stood there tall as he looked at her.


    Yang Lingxin shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Sister Che, you don¡¯t need to worry. I¡¯m


    fine.¡±


    It was impossible for Lin Che not to worry. ¡°Little Xin, I¡¯m sorry. This is all because I dragged you


    down¡­¡±


    Yang Lingxin shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s because my life is destined to be difficult. I never had


    good luck either. But meeting Sister Che has already changed my fate. Of course, I can withstand a


    bit of pain for Sister Che. But¡­ I¡¯m afraid to go home, Sister Che. I don¡¯t want my mother to see me


    and ask me what happened. What should I do¡­¡±


    Lin Che immediately hugged Yang Lingxin. ¡°Then, don¡¯t go home first. Go home only after you¡¯ve


    recovered.¡±


    Lin Che pondered for a bit before raising her head to look at Gu Jingze. ¡°Can we let Little Xin stay


    with us for the time being? There are so many maids there who can look after her too.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Lingxin quickly looked up at Gu Jingze behind Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze nced at Yang Lingxin before his eyes met Lin Che¡¯s. Then, he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    At that, Lin Che let out a breath of relief and said to Yang Lingxin, ¡°In that case,e to the Gu


    residence for a few days to recuperate for a bit.¡±


    Yang Lingxin still could not believe it.


    She could go to the Gu residence?


    She looked at Lin Che and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sister Che¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? You only got hurt because of me. Whatever I do for you is what I


    have to do. In a while, I¡¯ll get someone to tidy up a room for you.¡±


    She turned around and said to the maids, ¡°Go and clear a room for Little Xin first.¡±


    They were very polite to Yang Lingxin because they knew that she had gotten hurt because of their


    Madam. Upon receiving Lin Che¡¯s instruction, they hastily nodded and went off to tidy up.


    All of the injuries on Yang Lingxin¡¯s body were minor injuries. That afternoon, she was discharged


    and followed Lin Che back to the Gu residence.


    Yang Lingxin looked around the ce. She never thought that a day woulde when she could


    live in such a big house.


    Her eyes could not hide her delight. As she looked ahead, the corners of her lips were about to lift


    up involuntarily.


    This was especially so when she looked in front of her.


    Gu Jingze was standing there in a dashing manner. There were no words to describe his sexiness.


    Looking at his back alone was enough to make her gasp in amazement. How could there be a


    person as perfect as him on earth?


    Furthermore, she had heard the doctors and nurses at the hospital talking about how Gu Jingze had


    searched the entire B City to look for her and Lin Che and had even paid for the entire hospital to


    treat her.


    This man had more power and wealth than anyone could ever hope to attain.


    But now, she was going to live under the same roof as Gu Jingze.


    Although it was just a temporary arrangement, she was still very happy.


    When she entered the house, the maids had already tidied up a room for her on the second level.


    In actual fact, the room had already been ready. They just had to clean it up a bit and prepare some


    clothes for her to change into.


    Yang Lingxin entered the room. When she saw the huge room, she looked up at Lin Che and said,


    ¡°Wow. Are you letting me stay in such a big room?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes. Stay here for the time being and recuperate. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.


    If you need anything, remember to let me know.¡±


    Yang Lingxin immediately shook her head in response. ¡°I don¡¯t need anything else. Sister Che, you


    and President Gu are really too good to me. I have never stayed in such a luxurious room. This


    room is really like a room for a princess.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Lin Che felt her heart ache.


    How could these thingspare to what she had lost?


    But these could not alleviate the guilt she felt towards Yang Lingxin.


    She was a woman as well. She knew how angry she had been after losing her first time.


    Although the other party had been Gu Jingze at that time¡­


    , Lin Che thought. At that time, despite her fury, she had thought that Gu Jingze was still quite


    handsome¡­ so she had not really been on the losing end.


    But Yang Lingxin had been vited by scoundrels¡­

 Chapter 482 It Was All Because He Was Too Charming

    Chapter 482 It Was All Because He Was Too Charming


    As StudiosAs Studios


    After Yang Lingxin headed in first to rest, Gu Jingze saw Lin Che standing there and watching her


    with sadness in her eyes.


    He walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her from behind.


    Lin Che leaned into his embrace and felt hisrge hand stroking her body. It seemed that she was


    only letting her emotions out now. With her head buriedpletely in his chest, she wanted to cry.


    She wanted to burst into tears.


    Gu Jingze had his arms wrapped around her. He could not help but embrace her even more tightly.


    As if he could guess how she was feeling, he said quietly, ¡°Cry if you want to, Lin Che.¡±


    Upon hearing his maic voice, Lin Che could no longer control herself. As she leaned against his


    chest, she began to cry.


    Her tears were staining his clothes while her shoulders trembled.


    She had never thought that she would encounter something like this.


    Lu Chuxia was powerful, determined, and wealthy. But how could she be so evil as to instruct


    people to kidnap her?


    These rich people probably thought nothing of it. However, they had never thought about how much


    trauma they would cause to ordinary people.


    Now, Yang Lingxin had been hurt for no reason.


    Gu Jingze sensed that she was weeping and suddenly lifted her up in his arms.


    Lin Che raised her head and looked at Gu Jingze with teary eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°You can take your time to cry in our room. I¡¯ll take my time watching you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not often that you cry. So I want to admire you slowly without anyone else seeing you like this.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. Are you a pervert? How can you like to watch someone cry?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t like to see you cry.¡± Gu Jingze stopped in his tracks and looked at her


    unwaveringly. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope that you won¡¯t cry a single tear in this lifetime. Because if you


    cry, it means that I haven¡¯t done my duties well enough. But if you really do cry, I hope that I¡¯m the


    only one who will see it. Because you don¡¯t have to hide any of your feelings in front of me.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart twitched when she heard this.


    She pursed her lips and gazed at him. Pouting, she wound her arms tighter around his neck.


    He broke into a smile. With her in his arms, he drew her towards him directly and carried her into


    the room.


    The maids had long been used to such intimacy from them, so they smiled and closed the door for


    them.


    However, Yang Lingxin stood at the door and watched secretly through the gap in the door.


    Gu Jingze was really good to his woman¡­


    He was truly a good man.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che was ced on the bed. She saw that a patch of his chest waspletely wet from her


    tears. Embarrassed, she moved towards him and pulled at his clothes.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s so dirty. My tears and snot are all over it. Quick, change.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and really started to unbutton his shirt. But then, he said while looking at her, ¡°Just


    tell me directly if you want me to take off my clothes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he had already unbuttoned many of his buttons.


    The firm chest underneath made her instinctively want to swallow her saliva.


    This demon. Didn¡¯t he know that the way he looked after removing his clothes was really¡­ too


    tempting?


    He was like a delicious dish served in front of her telling her, Eat me quickly, eat me quickly.


    She was about to lose control and throw herself at him.


    Gu Jingze really took off his shirt and put his arms around Lin Che before saying, ¡°Lie down and


    rest for a while.¡±


    Lin Che leaned into his embrace.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Were you scared?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lin Che shook her head. ¡°At the time, I wasn¡¯t scared. But after that, I was a little scared.¡±


    Gu Jingze kissed her hair.


    Lin Che¡¯s face was snuggled into his warm chest as she inhaled the scent of his body. ¡°I was just


    thinking about whether you would hate me if something really happened to me.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s body tensed uppletely.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk nonsense.¡± He continued, ¡°Nothing will happen to you.¡±


    ¡°But what if something does happen? To be honest, I only managed to stall for time then by telling


    that man a lot of nonsense. If I hadn¡¯t done that, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect myself until


    you came.¡±


    ¡°Why would I toss you aside because of that? But in any case, I won¡¯t allow you to get hurt at all. I


    won¡¯t. Nothing will happen to you.¡±


    Gu Jingze really could not imagine what would happen if she got hurt¡­


    Would he go mad with wanting to kill those people and not spare a single one?


    Merely thinking about it was enough to make him go mad, much less if it really happened.


    Gu Jingze was momentarily rmed. He looked down and captured Lin Che¡¯s lips with his.


    Lin Che only felt that he seemed cautious when he pressed his body onto hers. He gently sought


    out the sensitive parts of her body and quietly brushed his body against hers.


    Instantly, her body started to heat up. She hugged his sturdy body and raised her head to meet his


    kiss.


    After the bout of gentleness, his movements began to be much more vigorous as his body


    temperature increased.


    The increased intensity of his kiss made her breathing morebored.


    He was holding her as if he could only give his heart relief by doing this. Only by hugging her tightly


    did he really have her to himself.


    Lin Che merely found it strange. They had clearly been seeking constion from each other earlier.


    Why had they both ended up losing control and falling directly onto the bed in paralyzing fatigue¡­


    No, in truth, she was the only one who waspletely fatigued.


    It seemed that she had done nothing and that he had been the one to do all he could to look for her.


    But why did she still feel so tired as if she was about to be emptied of all her energy?


    She leaned against Gu Jingze and inhaled his faint scent. She felt so tired that she did not want to


    move an inch.


    But just then, she heard a noise outside.


    Someone had cried out in fear.


    Lin Che sat up immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s Little Xin. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    Gu Jingze pulled her back to him. Frowning, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? I want to go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Wear your clothes properly,¡± he said quietly.


    Only then did Lin Che remember that her clothes were still disheveled.


    Lin Che was immensely anxious while Gu Jingze calmly adjusted her clothes for her. ¡°I wonder if


    Little Xin had a nightmare or something.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Stop worrying. I¡¯ve already instructed people to handle it. I¡¯ll definitely give her adequate


    compensation.¡±


    But Lin Che said, ¡°Ultimately, this incident arose because of me¡­ and nopensation can ever


    be enough for certain things.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. I¡¯ve already said that it wasn¡¯t because of you.¡± Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che¡¯s hands to him.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t the mastermind behind the kidnapping. You¡¯re a victim just like her. Why is it your fault?


    Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. This incident isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If you have to keep putting the me on yourself, why don¡¯t you think about putting it on me? If you


    get to the bottom of it, this actually happened because of me. Lu Chuxia only kidnapped you


    because of me.¡±


    It was true. Lu Chuxia had coveted Gu Jingze from the beginning. That was why she bore a grudge


    against Lin Che.


    But how could she me this incident on Gu Jingze? He was too charming and many women liked


    him, but it was not his fault.


    Lin Che said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t me you. Gu Jingze, this incident has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s pointless to put the me on anyone. It¡¯s enough to just give her adequatepensation.


    She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go out to take a look first.¡±

 Chapter 483 Letting Her Move In Was Really A Mistake

    Chapter 483 Letting Her Move In Was Really A Mistake


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che ran out in a hurry.


    Sure enough, Yang Lingxin was the one shouting outside. It was the little white dog in front of her


    that caught her off guard momentarily.


    Lin Che said in astonishment, ¡°Prince, what¡¯s going on¡­¡±


    Yang Lingxin said in surprise, ¡°Sister Che, this dog¡­¡±


    She kept moving backward fearfully. But Prince just stood there with an expression ofplete


    innocence.


    Yang Lingxin yelled, ¡°Why is there a dog here?¡±


    Seeing that she had actually been frightened by Prince, Lin Che let out a breath of relief and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Little Xin. This is Prince, my pet dog.¡±


    She had owned Prince for a month. The puppy was growing very quickly. It had only been a month


    but it had already grown so big. It was white, plump, and looked extremely cute like a meatball.


    Prince looked clean and fresh because it was well taken care of.


    Although it looked so cute, Yang Lingxin was still afraid of it.


    When Yang Lingxin heard Lin Che say this, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Che. I didn¡¯t mean to shout


    out loud. Did I disturb you? It¡¯s just that I suddenly saw a dog. I¡¯m very scared of dogs, so I¡­¡±


    Lin Che shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I understand. What do you think about your room?


    Are youfortable there?¡±


    Yang Lingxin hastily said, ¡°I¡¯ve never stayed in such a nice room. Thank you, Sister Che.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯refortable. The food will be out in a while. Remember to go and eat.¡±


    ¡°Hm, yes.¡±


    Yang Lingxin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dog in Lin Che¡¯s arms. She asked her, ¡°What breed is this


    dog?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a very ordinary breed. It¡¯s not some special breed.¡±


    ¡°Ah, why didn¡¯t you get one of those special breeds?¡± Yang Lingxin thought to herself,


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°The breed doesn¡¯t matter. I felt that Prince and I were brought together by


    fate. I picked it up on the streets and brought it home.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Lin Che sent Prince into a room at the side.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When she opened the door, Yang Lingxin saw that the room was obviously for a dog to live in.


    Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°This room even belongs to it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yang Lingxin thought,


    Lin Che really lived a wilful and extravagant life.


    She said, ¡°This dog lives such a blissful life.¡±


    Lin Che did not say more and took Yang Lingxin with her to eat.


    In the dining hall, the maids had already prepared dinner.


    Yang Lingxin had never lived like this. The maids prepared everything for them and even the food


    they ate was prepared specially for them by the chefs in the kitchen.


    Furthermore, there were actually many chefs here. The chefs would prepare for them whatever they


    wanted to eat.


    The things in her room were all of the top-grade quality. Sleeping on the expensive bedding was


    extraordinarilyfortable. She really felt that she seemed to have be a princess in high


    society. Of course, her life would be sofortable.


    However, in the midst of this, her parents called to ask where she had gone the whole day.


    Yang Lingxin said that she was going to be away from home and staying with a friend for some


    time.


    They still wanted to ask which friend she would be staying with.


    Yang Lingxin immediately replied impatiently that in any case, it was a very good friend of hers.


    Still feeling very irritated, she put down the phone.


    How great it would be if she could continue staying here without having to leave.


    ¡ª


    At night.


    Lin Che saw that Gu Jingze was watching something in the home cinema. She took her things and


    went over there to join him.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. She said, ¡°Look at your things. No need to bother about me.¡±


    Gu Jingze had uploaded his work documents onto the cinema screen so he could look at them a


    little morefortably.


    However, when he saw Lin Che, he took into his arms and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s select a


    movie to watch. Tell me, what do you want to watch?¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work?¡±


    ¡°I still have the time to watch one movie. Come on, choose one.¡±


    After choosing for a while, Lin Che decided on a romance movie and yed it.


    She ate while watching the movie. The environment here was nearly identical to that in a cinema,


    but the seats were morefortable. As Lin Che leaned against him, she said while watching the


    movie and eating, ¡°This movie is quite a ssic.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never watched it,¡± she said.


    ¡°I only watch feature films.¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­ in that case, what did you do when you dated in the past? You never watched any


    movies?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her and shook his head.


    Lin Che rolled her eyes in disbelief. Being his woman was too difficult.


    ¡°Then, since you¡¯re actually watching a movie with me¡­ should I be honored?¡± Lin Che smiled and


    asked.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head and lifted her chin up. ¡°I¡¯m d you know.¡±


    Lin Cheughed mischievously in happiness.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and thought to himself that he had really made many exceptions for her.


    However, seeing her happy face made him feel that all of this was worth it.


    Gazing at Lin Che exquisite face, he bent his head down and captured her lips.


    Coincidentally, an intimate scene in the movie was ying.


    Meanwhile, the two of them were also acting out a romantic and passionate scene.


    He pulled her onto his own body in one swift motion. She spread her legs open and sat on his legs.


    He caressed her legs with both hands and slowly moved his hands to her waist.


    Her figure had gotten even better because of the training that she had been doing. Her waist had


    initially been slender and soft but now, it was even more firm to the touch. It was extremely


    comfortable to touch.


    While touching her, he wanted to simply push her clothes up.


    However, at this moment¡­


    Light suddenly shone into the dark room.


    Someone had opened the door.


    Lin Che was shocked.


    The maids in the house did not usually walk around as they wished. Especially when the two of


    them were spending time alone, the maids would always tactfully leave them alone.


    Therefore, Lin Che had basically never thought that someone would suddenly barge into her alone


    time with Gu Jingze.


    For a moment, her mind waspletely nk as well.


    ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Che, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Just then, Yang Lingxin was the first to speak from where she stood at the doorway.


    Lin Che quickly jumped off of from Gu Jingze¡¯sp and adjusted her clothes absent-mindedly.


    Outside, a maid had noticed Yang Lingxin and walked in hurriedly as well. She could guess what


    had happened from seeing this scene. She hastily said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, Madam. There¡¯s no one


    outside and we forgot to remind Miss Yang not toe in¡­¡±


    By this time, Lin Che had already regained her bearings. Although a flush had traveled up her face,


    she nevertheless smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­ we were just watching a movie¡­¡±


    However, Yang Lingxin did not leave immediately either. She still stood there and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Sister Che. This ce is too big and I got a little lost. I didn¡¯t know what ce this was and just


    came in because I heard some sounds.¡±


    Lin Che switched on the lights and the cinema immediately brightened.


    Gu Jingze stood up from behind her and looked at Yang Lingxin.


    What a wet nket.


    He said nothing save to tell Lin Che, ¡°I¡¯ll go read my documents first.¡±


    ¡°Hn, alright.¡±


    As Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, her face became even redder.


    The way she had been sitting on him earlier¡­ Yang Lingxin had probably seen all of it, seriously¡­


    she was too embarrassed.

 Chapter 484 The Presidents Personal Car

    Chapter 484 The Presidents Personal Car


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yang Lingxin herself did not think that she would witness such a scene when she went in.


    However, they were a married couple. It was normal for such things to happen.


    Still, they had been together for so long. Gu Jingze could actually still be in the mood to watch a


    movie with Lin Che and even be so intimate with her. It was really difficult to imagine that their


    rtionship was still so good now.


    Furthermore, their positions earlier had really been very suggestive.


    Yang Lingxin could not help but think,


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She would be so excited.


    Her passion for Gu Jingze would never cease no matter how much time passed. She would never


    get sick of looking at that face and that figure of his because he was so sexy.


    Yang Lingxin apologized to Lin Che, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Che. Did I intrude on something?¡±


    She had intruded on something¡­


    However, Lin Che thought,


    Furthermore, she would not be living here forever in the future. She was just staying here


    temporarily to recuperate, so Lin Che would forgive her no matter what she did.


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go out first.¡±


    ¡ª


    Before long, Yu Minmin and Shen Youran came to her house together.


    The two of them knew about Lin Che¡¯s ordeal and had wanted to visit her a long time ago, but did


    note to disturb her as they wanted to give the married couple some time together.


    When Shen Youran came in this time, she said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Yang Lingxin


    here?¡±


    Lin Che still felt a gnawing pain in her heart when she recalled what had happened.


    ¡°She¡¯s afraid to go home and needs a ce to recuperate too. I felt that she must be feeling pretty


    traumatized from an incident like this and I would be worried if she went somewhere else to live


    alone. We have more people around here and so they can look after her properly.¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­ but this incident isn¡¯t your fault, Lin Che. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know. The only thing I can do is try my best topensate her. Even if it¡¯s not my fault, it arose


    because of me.¡±


    Shen Youran sighed and Yu Minmin continued, ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s not bother about this first. But I heard


    that Lu Chuxia is in quite a miserable position. It seems that she has been sent out of the country.


    No one knows where Gu Jingze disposed of her, but the Lu family didn¡¯t do anything about it even


    though they knew. They let Gu Jingze dispose of her as he wished. I think that Gu Jingze will


    probably make her life difficult.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Really¡­ I¡¯ve never heard Gu Jingze talk about it. He probably won¡¯t do anything to


    her¡­¡±


    Although Lu Chuxia was loathsome, Lin Che thought that Gu Jingze would probably leave her alone


    since she was ultimately a member of the Lu family.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I heard that they searched through all of Lu Chuxia¡¯s properties to find you. Then,


    she was taken away. Gu Jingze will probably spare her life. He won¡¯t kill her.¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± Lin Che said.


    But she did not expect Yu Minmin to continue to say, ¡°Because Gu Jingze has always had a


    preference for making someone¡¯s life a living hell.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You have an audition the day after tomorrow. I wonder if Little Xin can apany


    you.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. You won¡¯t be able to make it too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s going to be a state visit over these few days¡­¡±


    Shen Youran nearly spluttered, ¡°No way. Are you going for the state visit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure yet. Anyway, I definitely can¡¯t miss out on my first state visit.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    They chatted at the Gu residence for a while before going back.


    People from the zed Tile Pce escorted Yu Minmin back there.


    In the zed Tile Pce, Yu Minmin had not even crossed the threshold when a call came from


    home.


    Her mother was crying on the phone while saying, ¡°Minmin, we¡¯re in trouble. Your father was taken


    away by some people.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Minmin just knew that releasing her father was a mistake.


    She said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go and take a look. Don¡¯t get anxious. Just tell me what happened.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s seriously too much. No matter how I coaxed him, he simply refused to listen and insisted on


    going out to gamble. When he ran out of money, he said that you were the President¡¯s wife and


    would definitely give him money. Now, this has happened¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin could no longer wait around and ran out in a hurry. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll handle it.¡±


    She quickly changed her shoes.


    Just then, she heard someone suddenly say from the side, ¡°What happened?¡±


    It was Gu Jingming.


    Unexpectedly, he was at home.


    She lifted her head up. ¡°No¡­ nothing. I¡¯ll go out for a while first. No need to ask anyone to follow


    me. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    When she finished speaking, she ran out in a hurry.


    Outside.


    She could not hail a single cab outside the zed Tile Pce.


    She had not instructed anyone toe with her. At the moment, she was standing alone at the


    roadside. She looked around her and was about to walk to a ce where she would be able to hail


    a cab.


    Just then, a car came to an abrupt stop in front of her.


    Yu Minmin froze. She saw that it was a shy-looking sapphire blue Aston Martin.


    It went without saying that the car had definitely been driven out of the zed Tile Pce.


    However, the car window winded down only to reveal Gu Jingming inside.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You¡­ why are you here¡­ no one followed you?¡±


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you get in.¡±


    Yu Minmin made a sound of affirmation and quickly got into the car.


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be out alone. Where are you going? I¡¯ll take you


    there.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°My father is causing trouble again. It¡¯s fine for me to go alone.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at her. ¡°A girl like you going to a shady ce like that. What if something


    happened to you? Come on. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ you probably haven¡¯t been to a shady ce like that.¡±


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Yu Minmin still felt a little apologetic for inconveniencing him. But since Gu Jingming had already


    followed her here, she could not tell him to leave.


    In no time, the car had arrived at the destination.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pay ransom to get him out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve gone in to get him out so many times since I was young.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Jingming looked at her clear, bright eyes. There was a hint of a helpless smile in


    them. His heart softened instinctively.


    Yu Minmin alighted from the car and jogged in.


    Meanwhile, he parked his car by the roadside to wait for her.


    Outside, some girls walked past. When they saw this dazzling car, they could not help but be


    surprised.


    ¡°Wow. This is a limited edition Aston Martin. There are only 77 of these in the whole world.¡±


    ¡°No way. How can such a wealthy person be at a ce like this?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± One of the women gathered her courage and walked towards the car.


    ¡°No way. What are you doing?¡± Another woman hastily asked.


    She replied, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to meet a wealthy man. Of course, we must seize the


    opportunity.¡±


    The woman immediately knocked on the car window. ¡°Hey, handsome guy. It¡¯s not easy for us to get


    a cab here. Can you give us a ride on your way?¡±


    The car window winded down.


    Gu Jingming looked at the people outside. ¡°Get lost unless you want to die.¡±


    The two women were shocked.


    Naturally, they started off by cursing at the man and saying that he was crazy. But they did not dare


    to go any closer because of his gloomy expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about being rich, hmph.¡±


    The two of them left while cursing loudly. One of the women said, ¡°This person looks so familiar.


    Why does he look so much like Mr. President?


    ¡°Have you gone mad? Why would Mr. President appear at a rotten ce like this?¡±


    Just then, Yu Minmin led her father out from inside.


    Her father said, ¡°Gee, don¡¯t go, Minmin. I know I¡¯m in the wrong. But they really didn¡¯t show you any


    respect as the Madam President.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Can you shut up and get away from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    At this moment, Yu Minmin¡¯s father saw the car parked on this side of the road. He could not help


    but ask, ¡°Minmin, are the cars from the zed Tile Pce all so nice? That¡¯s probably one of your


    cars, right?¡±


    He was still unaware that this was not a car of the zed Tile Pce, but the President¡¯s personal


    car.

 Chapter 485 Having Hotpot With Mr. President

    Chapter 485 Having Hotpot With Mr. President


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin¡¯s father quickly walked towards the car and tapped on it. However, when the car window


    finally winded down, he froze instantly.


    Because the person before him was Mr. President in the flesh.


    Of course, Yu Minmin¡¯s father had not imagined that this would happen.


    Immediately, he hastily removed his hand and moved a step backward.


    It had never urred to him that he would meet Mr. President like this.


    For a moment, Yu Minmin¡¯s father did not dare to speak. Thinking that this person before him was


    the almighty Mr. President, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. President.¡±


    Yu Minmin nced at her father. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you should leave.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Yes, yes. I¡¯m leaving. Take your time driving around.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at her father¡¯s cautious manner at present. She shook her head and got into Gu


    Jingming¡¯s car.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s father stayed behind the car with his body bowed and only stood upright after it had


    driven far away.


    He was still thinking to himself,


    In the car, Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming.


    He was driving silently with his slender fingers gripping the steering wheel. His eyes were looking


    straight ahead and his handsome side profile looked as cold and cheerless as a chilly night.


    The pleasant scent from his body drifted in the air. It seemed as if his clothes had been scented with


    some special fragrance. The scent was unique and lingered faintly in the air. It smelled like grass


    and was particrly sweet and fresh. It was very befitting of his aura.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Thank you for sending me here today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Where do you want to go now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a particr destination in mind. Since we¡¯re outside, we might as well take a walk.¡±


    Gu Jingming cast a sideways nce at her.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°If I go back now, I¡¯ll definitely have to learn the ssics¡­¡±


    Just then, Yu Minmin¡¯s stomach started growling.


    With her hand on her stomach, Yu Minmin was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Jingming looked at her. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something before going back.¡±


    ¡°Really? Sure.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine. Why don¡¯t we eat hotpot? I¡¯m not allowed to eat hotpot in the zed Tile Pce. I


    haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at her and nodded.


    Coincidentally, there was a steamboat restaurant by the roadside. Yu Minmin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to this


    one. I think I ate here once before. It was very good.¡±


    In no time, Gu Jingming smoothly reversed the car and parked it by the road.


    The moment the parking attendant saw such a good car, he very politely gestured for them to park


    in one of the better parking spots without hesitation. He was particrly respectful towards Yu


    Minmin and Gu Jingming.


    ¡°Wee to our restaurant.¡± After the two of them entered, Gu Jingming kept a low profile and did


    not speak. The people beside them could not help but sneak a few more nces at Gu Jingming


    when they saw him. At the same time, they dared not look at him directly and could only look him


    over in secret. They thought to themselves that this person looked exactly like Mr. President.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Do you have any more private rooms?¡±


    ¡°We do, Miss. This way, please.¡±


    In no time, the two of them were led inside. The waiter continued to stare at Gu Jingming. However,


    by the time they had disappeared inside, he still had not dared to confirm whether or not the person


    before him was Mr. President.


    But when he left the room, he asked around with an expression ofplete excitement, ¡°That


    person I saw earlier looked extraordinarily like Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way. Why would Mr. Presidente to our small restaurant to eat?¡±


    ¡°Precisely. So I didn¡¯t dare to confirm it either. It¡¯s possible that he just looks like him.¡±


    ¡°Then, why were you still staring at him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just too handsome.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at his surroundings while Yu Minmin said, ¡°The servings here are particrly


    large. I came here to eat once. But I couldn¡¯te again after I got too busy. This restaurant may


    look small, but the food is really good.¡±


    ¡°Hm.¡±


    Yu Minmin saw that Gu Jingming was looking around nonstop. ¡°What are you looking at? Is it


    because you haven¡¯te to such a small shop before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vee here before,¡± he said.


    ¡°Oh, really? You actually came here before?¡±


    ¡°Ie to make presidential visits.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Alright then. His answer was too posh and she could not really get used to it at the moment.


    Soon after, the food was served.


    Yu Minmin had ordered a Yin-Yang hotpot with both spicy and non-spicy broths. She dipped the


    ingredients into the pot, thinking to herself that after not eating hotpot for so long, it literally tasted


    better than any delicacy.


    The people in the zed Tile Pce paid too much attention to nutrition. Healthy meals simply


    tasted too terrible. However, they had to do it for the sake of the President¡¯s health.


    Yu Minmin sighed in pleasure, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so delicious¡­¡±


    However, she only looked up just then and noticed Gu Jingming across her.


    He was only eating the food in the clear broth. Using his chopsticks, he gently picked out the food


    from inside before slowly putting it into his mouth. He was eating a lot with slow and methodical


    movements. His movements were so elegant as if he was eating Western cuisine.


    He looked truly handsome.


    Instinctively, Yu Minmin adjusted her posture and no longer dared to make such huge movements.


    ¡°Um, why don¡¯t you eat the food in the spicy broth? The clear broth doesn¡¯t taste as good as the


    spicy broth.¡±


    Gu Jingming said coolly, ¡°No need.¡±


    He looked up and saw that Yu Minmin¡¯s mouth was bright red from the spiciness of the broth. She


    looked as if her mouth had just been bitten. It was so red and moist.


    After taking a long nce, he finally shifted his gaze and said to her, ¡°Quick, just eat your food.¡±


    Yu Minmin shrugged. ¡°Fine then. Since you don¡¯t know how to enjoy such good food, then I¡¯ll be the


    one to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Does your father gamble at that ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If he goes there without money and loses all his gambling tokens, we have to pay the money


    to get him out.¡±


    Gu Jingming asked, ¡°Does your family still live in the small neighborhood there?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the one that you saw. In the past, my younger brother shared a room with my parents.


    Now that I¡¯ve moved out, he¡¯s using my room.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Jingming nodded silently. From his gaze, it seemed that he was thinking deeply


    about something.


    After some time, he suggested, ¡°I have a piece of property near the zed Tile Pce. It¡¯s located


    three streets away from the zed Tile Pce. I think this distance is just right. Why don¡¯t you ask


    them to move over there?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Minmin looked up. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be good, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. It will be convenient for my subordinates to watch over them and


    make sure that your father doesn¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± If this was the reason for it, then Yu Minmin had nothing more to say.


    She just looked at Gu Jingming. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of my mother and younger brother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Gu Jingming put his utensils down and looked at Yu Minmin. She was smiling faintly and her face


    was a little red due to the spicy broth.


    Her eyes were also moist due to the spiciness and she looked as if tears could start falling at any


    moment.


    He said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop eating. You¡¯ll feel unwell if you eat too much.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. We won¡¯t get sick since we¡¯re used to eating this.¡±


    ¡°We have to go for a presidential visit tomorrow. I don¡¯t want you to get diarrhea on the way there.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright then. She had actually forgotten about the visit.


    Yu Minmin could only put down her utensils and say, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked up and called out to the waiter, ¡°Bring some dessert here. ¡±


    Then, he said to her, ¡°Eat a bit of the dessert to relieve the pressure on your stomach.¡±

 Chapter 486 In The First Place These Are Things That Married Couples Do

    Chapter 486 In The First ce These Are Things That Married Couples Do


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin felt that her digestive tract had deteriorated because she had stayed at the zed Tile


    Pce for too long and had be ustomed to eating healthy meals. She could no longer


    digest junk food.


    In the middle of the night, her stomach started hurting.


    She felt as if she was hovering between life and death in the bedroom. Left with no choice, she


    went out of the room to ask for stomach medication.


    However, the zed Tile Pce was really devoid of people in the middle of the night.


    Clutching her stomach, she was walking when she suddenly walked into a wall.


    She looked up and saw Gu Jingming with an astonished expression on his face.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts¡­ I¡¯m looking for some medication¡­ ¡± Yu Minmin had no choice but to tell him


    the truth.


    Gu Jingming watched as she bent over in pain. He looked around before suddenly lifting her up in


    his arms.


    ¡°Hey, I¡­¡± Yu Minmin wanted to continue shouting, but her stomach was hurting terribly. She could


    only curl up in pain.


    ¡°It hurts so much, so much¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming carried her to his room.


    After taking some medicine, Yu Minmin felt much better andy there heaving deep sighs.


    When Gu Jingming entered the room, he saw Yu Minmin sprawled out on the bed. As she was only


    wearing a nightgown, he could see her slender legs and the thin white panties in between them.


    Gu Jingming stiffened.


    He walked towards Yu Minmin with his eyes fixed on her. Hearing the noise, Yu Minmin looked up


    and saw Gu Jingming. She did not notice the slight difference in his gaze and merely said, ¡°The


    medicine is really good. My stomach stopped hurting immediately. Thank you, Gu Jingming.¡±


    However, in the next moment, she sensed that Gu Jingming was slowly approaching her and was


    standing right in front of her.


    As he looked down at Yu Minmin, his throat bobbed.


    It suddenly urred to Yu Minmin that the redness of his face seemed a little different from usual. It


    was especially evident because his eyes were shing with faint lust. It made the usually self-


    restrained man seem more realistic and sensual.


    She said, ¡°You¡­ what happened to you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming gritted his teeth. How dare she ask him what happened.


    Her mouth twitched. She stuck out her tongue and licked her slightly-chapped lips.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s gaze hardened. Then, he lowered his body all of a sudden and pressed her onto the


    bed with one hand.


    Bed¡­ a kabedon on the bed¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s face had abruptlye closer and made her feel dazed. Before she could even


    register what was happening, his lips had alreadynded on hers.


    Oh, was this Mr. President¡­


    Yu Minmin merely felt that the kiss was making it a little difficult for her to breathe. However, the


    ever domineering Mr. President was not giving her any space at all to breathe.


    His eyes were closed and sexiness radiated from the edges and corners of his resolutely cold face.


    Yu Minmin had just taken the medicine and felt that her body was limp and scattered. She seemed


    completely unable to exert any strength. Furthermore, she felt particrly dizzy probably due to the


    effects of the medicine.


    The medicine from the zed Tile Pce was extremely effective, but it too had other side effects.


    It wasmon knowledge that painkillers took effect immediately. It was obvious that they were


    made up of drugs that were otherwise not avable.


    She wanted to push him away, but at the same time, she was deeply enthralled by the scent of his


    body. The ces he kissed began to tremble as if electricity was coursing through her body in


    random directions. Against her will, she curled up and she nearly wanted to let out a whine.


    As she pushed him away, her handnded directly on his chest. That firmness¡­


    It really made her lose herself even more. She wanted to remove her hand but could not bear to. In


    the end, although she had initially wanted to push him away, she could not help but grope his chest


    instead.


    The masculine charm of a man was really special, especially when it was Gu Jingming¡¯s. This


    overbearing and indifferent man was impossible to resist.


    Yu Minmin was panting as he tugged her clothes upwards without hesitation. She was basically


    wearing nothing inside, so with that, he saw her naked body¡­


    Until the end, Yu Minmin was in aplete daze and did not know what had happened.


    She merely sensed Gu Jingming lying down beside her. She had yet to regain her senses and still


    felt as if she was flying in the sky. Even her body felt unreal.


    However, she felt even more awkward after waking up the next day.


    Although her stomach was no longer hurting, her legs were so weak that she felt ufortable.


    When she recalled the events of the previous night, she could not believe what had happened.


    But since they were already married¡­ they were bound to do these things sooner orter, unless


    Gu Jingming was really going to be a monk and abstain for so many years.


    There was no way they were going to get a divorce during his term in office.


    Furthermore, elections for the office of C Nation¡¯s President were held once every four years, and


    there was no limit to the number of consecutive terms one could be in office¡­


    It was likely that he would not easily agree to a divorce.


    Yu Minmin knocked her hand against her head while thinking to herself,


    However, that masculine charm of his¡­ was indeed quite good.


    The first thing the maid said to her when she went out of the room early in the morning was, ¡°Mr.


    President said that you should call Second Young Madam since she called you. Also, these are the


    keys to the apartment at National Gardens. You can notify your family to move in today.¡±


    Alright then. He was so quick with things.


    Yu Minmin thought that they could move in anytime, so she set the keys down and did not bother


    with them. Instead, she gave Lin Che a call first.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Shall we go to the riverside and have a barbecue tonight?¡±


    ¡°Ah, a few of us will be eating together?¡±


    ¡°Gu Jingze said that I¡¯m feeling too anxious because of the kidnapping incident. He told me to find a


    chance to rx, so I invited a few people for a barbecue.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright then. Even though my stomach just recovered¡­ I¡¯ll risk my life to assist you.¡±


    ¡ª


    In no time, the maids helped Lin Che prepare the necessary things for the self-service barbecue.


    They were nning to drive out and look for a suitable location to just set up the barbecue.


    Yang Lingxin was helping out beside them. After she had finished packing up, she asked Lin Che,


    ¡°Then, will President Gu be going?¡±


    ¡°He probably will. He¡¯ll go if he¡¯s not busy.¡±


    When Yang Lingxin heard this, she could not help but get excited inside.


    As she looked at the study room inside where she knew Gu Jingze was, she thought about how she


    really looked forward to Gu Jingze joining them for tonight¡¯s barbecue.


    Lin Che was unaware of Yang Lingxin¡¯s intentions and remained on the phone with Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran also agreed immediately when she heard about the barbecue. However, over the


    phone, she asked if she could bring someone with her.


    Lin Che immediately grinned and asked, ¡°Are you going to bring¡­ Doctor Chen?¡±


    ¡°I hate you.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Just bring him along if you want to. We allow you to bring your family


    members.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. What family? He himself asked why we weren¡¯t inviting him to our barbecue.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that means that he¡¯s beside you now¡­ seriously, you¡¯re together all the time. How


    enviable.¡±


    ¡°If you tease me again, I won¡¯t go, hmph.¡±


    ¡°Hey, no no no. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Remember that you¡¯re in charge of the drinks.¡±


    They had prepared everything. At night, Gu Jingze and Lin Che got into the car together. Gu Jingze


    did not bring his bodyguards along either and was nning to drive the car himself. He made Lin


    Che sit in the passenger seat and Yang Lingxin tactfully sat in the rear seat. But after thinking for a


    bit, she moved to the seat behind Gu Jingze¡¯s. When she lifted her head, she could see Gu Jingze¡¯s


    erect head and smell the pleasant scent of his body.

 Chapter 487 Well Barbecue Some Dog Food For You Single Dogs

    Chapter 487 Well Barbecue Some Dog Food For You Single Dogs


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Neither Lin Che nor Gu Jingze paid any attention to her.


    Gu Jingze kept looking at Lin Che.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Lin Che was looking at the map carefully. Then, she said to him, ¡°I¡¯m looking at the map on my


    phone to choose a location. There¡¯s a moat nearby and the side of the moat will probably be a good


    location.¡±


    ¡°Too many mosquitoes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che figured it was true. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s a park there. We can probably do it in the


    park.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too dark.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The lighting is poor. All the lights in the park are very dim. Then, what do you think


    about the apartments there?¡±


    ¡°Too many people.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che red at Gu Jingze. This man was really troublesome.


    ¡°Whatever, whatever. Let¡¯s just do it by the moatside. I don¡¯t care about the mosquitoes either.


    Anyway, we¡¯re going to burn charcoal for the barbecue. At the worst, I¡¯ll put some bug repellent on


    you, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face darkened.


    Lin Che could not imagine what Gu Jingze would look like with bug repellent all over his body.


    He was always so refined and seemed as if he was untainted and incorruptible. If he had bug


    repellent all over him¡­


    Right now, she was actually looking forward to it.


    A whileter, Yu Minmin caught up with them.


    Shen Youran¡¯s car also followed.


    Lin Che sent them messages over WeChat to inform them of the location so that they could go


    there.


    A few minutester, the car stopped at one of the more scenic areas by the moatside.


    After alighting from the car, Yu Minmin walked towards them and said, ¡°The scenery here is not


    bad.¡±


    Thereafter, Shen Youran alighted and shouted, ¡°Lin Che, Minmin, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Behind her, Chen Yucheng said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Gu to be in such a good mood today. He


    actually came for the barbecue.¡±


    Holding the railing, Gu Jingze nced at him before looking at the moat.


    Down below, the water in the moat was sparkling. The light it reflected was slightly neon in color


    and shone like the stars.


    While chattering away, the girls began setting up the barbecue grill, the chairs, the tables, the


    sauces, and the skewers. Once everything was ready, they started barbecuing the food in no time.


    The aroma spread everywhere. Lin Che sat there and looked at Gu Jingze and Chen Yucheng.


    They were restingfortably and talking to one another with no intention ofing to man the


    barbecue at all.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°They¡¯re not evening here to barbecue the food. Did theye here to feed


    the mosquitoes?¡±


    Lin Che nced at them too and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±


    She was already used to it.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Forget it. Lin Che¡¯s probably used to being busy while the deity in her house reaps


    what she sows.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go away.¡± Lin Che red at her.


    However, it was true that Gu Jingze did nothing at home. This was all the more so when it came to


    things like barbecuing and handling the fire. Of course, he would not do them.


    Lin Che was used to it. She was ustomed to Gu Jingze treading on clouds like a celestial being


    all the time and being so lofty and superior. Instead, it was extremely normal to her and she did not


    find it strange at all.


    But this was precisely how Gu Jingze was.


    However, Lin Che nudged Shen Youran first. ¡°How¡¯s it going? How far has your rtionship


    developed?¡±


    Shen Youran responded in disbelief, ¡°What are you talking about¡­ We¡­ Nothing has happened


    between us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to quickly tell me the truth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go ask Doctor Chenter. I believe


    Doctor Chen will definitely be willing to tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you¡­ I¡¯ll tell you, okay¡­¡± Shen Youran continued, ¡°Anyway, forget about it at


    this point¡­ I¡¯m his student right now.¡±


    ¡°What? You were doing fine with him. Why did you be his student?¡± Lin Che said.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°I¡¯m learning psychology from him. I¡¯m also thinking about the issue of my


    academic qualifications. In the near future, I may apply to a school and continue furthering my


    studies.¡±


    Lin Che was still zoning out when Yu Minmin said from over there, ¡°Alright, alright. Teacher-student


    rtionships are all the rage right now. Hehe, they¡¯re so avant-garde.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. You guys are too dirty-minded!¡±


    Lin Che nodded her head in understanding. ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s happening now. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s


    outdated!¡±


    At the moment, Yang Lingxin was watching them from the side but stayed silent.


    Lin Che served Yang Lingxin the food that she had barbecued. ¡°Come, try the chicken wings I


    barbecued.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister Che. It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll do it myself. You can barbecue food for President Gu first.


    He¡¯s been waiting for such a long time. He probably got hungry a while ago.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Wow, Little Xin is so sensible.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s eyes crinkled as she smiled. She raised her head and called out, ¡°Gu Jingze, stop


    chatting. The food is ready,e quickly and eat.¡±


    Gu Jingze walked towards them trippingly. He looked around before squeezing into the seat beside


    Lin Che¡¯s.


    Lin Che instinctively brought the food to his lips. ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at the food she had barbecued and asked, ¡°Is this thing edible?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s edible¡­ alright, stop staring at it. Eating dirty food won¡¯t make you sick. Just open


    your mouth.¡± While saying this, Lin Che stuffed the food directly into Gu Jingze¡¯s mouth.


    Gu Jingze could only eat it.


    Over on the other side, everyone else was staring at the two of them inplete astonishment.


    Gu Jingze chewed the food and unexpectedly found that it tasted pretty good. But he still looked at


    her with a sour expression and said, ¡°I dare you to stuff food into my mouth again!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serving you and you¡¯re still being so unwilling.¡± She picked up another piece of meat and


    stuffed it into his mouth.


    However, Gu Jingze suddenly bit her finger.


    Lin Che shouted in surprise.


    Gu Jingze smiled darkly.


    Lin Che¡¯s fingertip hurt from having been bitten. She shouted at him, ¡°Gu Jingze, were you born in


    the dog year?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Hm, hm. It tastes quite good.¡± He licked his lips in a show of great satisfaction.


    The people opposite them were even more shocked.


    Shen Youran immediately asked, ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Is there dog food for us single dogs? Let¡¯s eat


    some dog food together¡­¡±


    The single people were about to go crazy because of the disy of affection.


    They did not expect the usual interaction between Gu Jingze and Lin Che to be like this.


    Their interactions were too sweet.


    They totally could not tell that Gu Jingze had quite a fun personality.


    Although these were small interactions typical of daily life, they were unbelievably sweet.


    All of Lin Che¡¯s and Gu Jingze¡¯s actions were instinctual and they never thought that everyone


    would be so surprised by their actions.


    They raised their heads and saw that everyone was staring at them in surprise. Only then did Lin


    Che say with a somber expression, ¡°What are you looking at? What are you all looking at? If you


    don¡¯t watch the grill, the food will be burnt. Why are you still looking at me? Is my face edible?¡±


    However, as she spoke, her face easily turned red.


    This Gu Jingze, why did he have to bite her finger here¡­


    He even described it so suggestively.


    He was really too evil!


    Yang Lingxin looked on from the side as she silently ate her chicken wings. With her eyes fixed on


    Gu Jingze¡¯s calm face, she found herself thinking.


    If only he could treat her that way.


    It was a pity that he did not look twice at anyone else. He simply went to sit beside Lin Che and


    ced his hands on her waist suggestively. His actions were very ordinary yet very sweet, making


    her yearn for such a rtionship¡­


    While everyone was eating barbecued meat, Yu Minmin said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have to


    participate in promotional activities for the movie in a few days. The movie is about to premiere, so


    there will definitely be more schedules during this period.¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°You guys are really busy. By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you had to visit the


    countryside?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°My stomach was hurting yesterday, so we canceled the visit today¡­¡±


    Speaking of her stomachache¡­


    She involuntarily blushed. Her stomach had stopped hurting, but she was now hurting somewhere


    else¡­

 Chapter 488 These Rich People Are So Hedonistic

    Chapter 488 These Rich People Are So Hedonistic


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Oh no, the steamed bun is ready. I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°President Gu, I think it¡¯s time for you to raise my sry a little.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at him. ¡°You¡¯ve already be more and more useless recently. Yet you still


    want me to raise your sry?¡±


    ¡°Look, not only do I have to be a doctor, I still have to escort these women. Since I have to continue


    working even after getting off work, shouldn¡¯t you pay me for my overtime?¡±


    ¡°Did I ask you toe here?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Initially, you never used to do anything. Forget going out for a barbecue. You never even


    ate out. But look at what¡¯s happened now. You run all over the ce and even set up a barbecue.


    As your doctor, I still have to follow you everywhere, so of course, it¡¯s even more tiring now than it


    was in the past. Hey, I¡¯m really beginning to miss President Gu of the past, the one who stayed at


    home all day and did nothing apart from work. President Gu, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve changed a


    little too much?¡±


    Chen Yucheng¡¯s intentions were obvious. He was not asking for overtime pay at all. He was simply


    talking about how Gu Jingze had changed after getting together with Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze looked at Chen Yucheng. ¡°Precisely. In the past, I was reluctant to leave the house


    because you were so boring, even as my doctor. I¡¯m only willing to leave the house now that you¡¯re


    finally not my doctor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Yucheng sighed. Shen Youran leaned in closer and said, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°We¡¯re talking about how even Madam Gu feeds her husband personally. So


    why aren¡¯t you feeding me too?¡±


    Shen Youran¡¯s face turned red. He was not her man either. Why did she have to feed him?


    ¡°Get lost. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have hands. Why do you need me to feed you?!¡±


    The water in the moat was still rippling. Shen Youran looked around and mumbled in admiration,


    ¡°Seriously. President Gu, the wife of the President and the genius Doctor Chen are all here. If


    someone saw this scene, they would definitely be amazed.¡±


    Chen Yucheng asked, ¡°Why would they be amazed?¡±


    ¡°These are people they can¡¯t meet even if they want to. But they¡¯re behaving just like ordinary


    people and having a barbecue outside.¡±


    ¡°This is what life is! Since you know that I¡¯m a person whom others can¡¯t usually meet just because


    they want to, shouldn¡¯t you be rushing to feed me a piece of chicken?¡±


    Why did he change the subject to this again?


    Shen Youran red at him fiercely. She picked up a chicken wing and stuffed it straight into his


    mouth. ¡°Eat, eat, eat. The only thing you know how to do is eat.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at them and could not help but burst out inughter.


    ¡°Shen Youran and Doctor Chen too. The two of you look so great together.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Lin Che looked at them too. While barbecuing the meat skewers, she said, ¡°Exactly.


    You can consider it a kind of fate too. In the beginning, they didn¡¯t like each other but they began to


    have feelings for each otherter on.¡±


    Yang Lingxin was still sitting at the side with a nk expression on her face.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°How has Little Xin been doing over the past two days?¡±


    Lin Che shook her head and sighed. ¡°She appears to be fine and I can¡¯t say that there¡¯s anything


    amiss. But she¡¯s always staring nkly ahead. I wonder what she¡¯s thinking about. I think that the


    incident is probably still weighing on her mind.¡±


    There was no way she could be totally fine after something like that had happened.


    ¡°Then, how long more is she going to stay in your house?¡± Yu Minmin asked.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure¡­¡±


    Just then, she seemed to hear someone shouting from behind.


    ¡°Over there, right over there. Someone¡¯s setting a fire at the roadside.¡±


    The city management officer was here¡­


    They had not expected that setting up a barbecue here was prohibited.


    When Lin Che had been looking for a location, she had only considered the scenery and whether or


    not the ce was suitable for a barbecue. She had not considered whether or not they were


    allowed to have a barbecue here.


    Time had barely passed when they saw a few city management officers park their cars there and


    shout at them.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to have a barbecue here at the moat. Who are you guys? You brats, don¡¯t try to


    run.¡±


    Lin Che quickly stood up and said, ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s prohibited here. Sorry, please spare


    us¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin joined in as well, ¡°Yes, yes. We really didn¡¯t know. We¡¯ll pack up immediately and shift


    somewhere else.¡±


    Fortunately, they had nearly finished their food. There were only some leftovers that they had not


    cleaned up.


    Just then, Gu Jingze stood up immediately at the back. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    His deep voice made the people behind them freeze.


    It took a while for the officers to realize that something was amiss.


    Putting aside the fact that each of the cars parked here was more expensive than the next, even the


    people here looked extremely familiar.


    ¡°Gu¡­ Gu Jingze¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin¡­ isn¡¯t that Lin Che¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Madam President¡­¡±


    With the help of the lighting, the officers finally recognized them.


    Lin Che stood there staring at the surprised officers. The corners of her lips twitched.


    What did they mean by the expressions on their faces?


    Their expressions had changed instantly. After confirming that they were right, each of them was


    thinking to themselves, what had they said earlier?


    Had they called Gu Jingze a brat?


    Had they even told the Madam President not to run away?


    But why had these people gathered together and even organized an outdoor barbecue for no


    reason?


    Aftering to their senses, the officers immediately changed their tune and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu,


    we apologize. We- we- we didn¡¯t know that you were the one having fun outdoors. It¡¯s just that


    having a barbecue here is not allowed here in principle. It¡¯s for the sake of the city¡¯s environment. Of


    course, even this path was built with funding from you, so you can do whatever you want on your


    own path.¡±


    What? Even this path was built with funding from Gu Jingze?


    However, it was obvious that Gu Jingze himself did not remember this. He stood at the back with his


    eyes narrowed, looking like a king showing contempt. In actual fact, he was mulling over their words


    and searching through his memories to try and remember if he had donated funds to build this


    ce.


    It seemed that he had indeed done so¡­


    Beside him, Lin Che hastily said, ¡°About that, we¡¯re sorry. We didn¡¯t know. We¡¯ll shift to another


    location immediately. We won¡¯te here for a barbecue next time.¡±


    Hearing this, the officer looked at Lin Che and internally cheered that she was his savior.


    What a good person she was to even give them a way out of this embarrassing situation.


    The officers quickly said, ¡°Alright¡­ alright, we¡¯ll help you to change locations.¡±


    The result of the barbecue that day was that the officers helped them to clear their things away


    before respectfully sending them off.


    As they watched the cars drive off, the officers still found it strange. ¡°Why did these rich people


    come here for a random barbecue?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re experiencing life. Rich people can do whatever they want. Why do you care so much?¡±


    ¡°Fine then. You¡¯re right anyway. But their attitude was quite good. Even with that much wealth and


    status, they weren¡¯t ostentatious at all.¡±


    ¡°Of course. People with inherited wealth are all so cultured. Did you think they would be the same


    as the parvenus?¡±


    ¡ª


    The opening premiere of Lin Che¡¯s movie with Gu Jingyu was naturally very important to her


    because this was her first major movie.


    She had started preparing herself for the premiere very early in the day. Outside, she struck up a


    conversation with Gu Jingyu.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. I wonder how the box office will turn out.¡±


    Gu Jingyu replied, ¡°Rx. The movie is great, whether you look at the production or the script. You


    must have confidence in your own movie.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Of course, you have confidence in it. But this is my first movie, so it¡¯s natural for me


    to be a little nervous.¡±

 Chapter 489 The Movie Premiered To Competition From Qin Wanwan

    Chapter 489 The Movie Premiered To Competition From Qin Wanwan


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che knew that Qin Wanwan¡¯s movie had just started showing too. It was doing very well at the


    box office.


    It was a teen film that had gained her many new fans.


    Until now, people were still talking about how the movie was so pure and innocent. However, there


    were also many anti-fans talking about how all teen films followed the same tropes and were so


    boring; they were either about abortion or someone¡¯s death. Nevertheless, the box office results


    clearly showed otherwise. Ultimately, there were still many people who liked watching movies for


    the handsome male actor and the beautiful female lead, so the movie still did very well at the box


    office.


    This time, Lin Che¡¯s movie with Gu Jingze was centered around defeating monsters. If the movie


    did well, a television series would possibly be released soon after.


    They had invited many media outlets to the premiere. While interviewing Gu Jingyu, the reporters


    asked him, ¡°Are you confident about the movie this time?¡±


    Gu Jingyu replied, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    They were talking nonsense. Of course he had confidence. The quality of his movie was obvious.


    He had absolute confidence.


    The reporters smiled in embarrassment. They knew that Gu Jingyu had always been like this and


    never gave anyone face.


    The moment the reporters saw Lin Che, their faces immediately blossomed into smiles. In


    comparison, it was so much easier to interview Lin Che instead.


    The reporters looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°Qin Wanwan¡¯s movie started showing a few days ago.


    Now that the two of you are in the samepany, did you attend the premiere to support her?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently, so I didn¡¯t have the time to watch the movie. But looking at


    her box office results, I don¡¯t think she needs my support either. One or two tickets is literally a drop


    in the ocean to her total box office results.¡±


    The reporters thought to themselves that sure enough, interviewing Lin Che was better. Look at how


    easy conversation was with her.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t watch the movie.¡±


    ¡°I did not.¡±


    ¡°Then, since her movie did so well at the box office, are you worried that your movie won¡¯t do better


    than hers?¡±


    ¡°The person who should be worried is probably Gu Jingyu. After all, he¡¯s one of the producers. A


    small actress like me only has to worry about whether or not my acting skills will be acknowledged


    by everyone.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The person who should be worried was Gu Jingyu¡­


    And Gu Jingyu was not worried at all¡­


    Had Lin Che also learned to follow bad examples? She now knew how to digress from the topic of


    discussion and even knew how to divert the question to someone else.


    Soon after, the movie began to y.


    It was also Lin Che¡¯s first time watching the final version of the movie. She was extremely excited


    while watching it.


    Because the final product was really terrific; the special effects could match up to those used in


    Hollywood movies, the pacing in the movie was just right, and the funny bits and sad bits all evoked


    the emotions they were meant to evoke.


    Lin Che really felt as if she herself was in the movie.


    When she recalled how arduous the filming process had been, she felt that it was all worth it.


    The next day after the premiere, reviews of the movie were released.


    The reporters thought that the movie was extremely groundbreaking; it was the first domestic


    fantasy movie that was of such good quality.


    The 3D effects definitely matched up to good movies like ¡°Transformers¡±. The action scenes and the


    special effects were extremely beautiful. The post-production quality was exceptionally good. As for


    Gu Jingyu, it went without saying that even if he did nothing, the media outlets dared not say a


    single bad thing about him because they were worried about his fans.


    As for Lin Che, despite the fact that many female leads had been criticized for being mere pretty


    faces in movies like these, her character was not overlooked at all. Everyone was also heaping


    praise on her for her beautiful fighting scenes, her androgynous appearance in theter part of the


    movie, and her exceptionally explosive acting when stranded in the wilderness.


    Inparison, Qin Wanwan was criticized for simply acting as a ditzy and sweet girl. Immediately,


    everyone felt as if her acting was no big deal.


    At thepany, everyone was reading reviews and articles about the movie.


    As she read the articles praising Lin Che¡¯s acting skills to the high heavens, Qin Wanwan was so


    angry that the muscles on her face were pulled tight.


    Her manager Sister Lin stood there watching and said to Qin Wanwan, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t get angry.


    No matter how much praise she gets, we can simply say that she achieved it by cozying up to Gu


    Jingyu. On the other hand, our movie is of top-notch quality.¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Alright. Go and tell them that! Quick, go.¡±


    Sister Lin looked at Qin Wanwan and quickly called up reporters with whom they had good rtions


    to release false articles about Lin Che.


    In no time, ¡°Bandit Fairies¡± started showing in cinemas.


    As the ratings for the movie were very high and had been given the title of being the first domestic


    blockbuster, it immediately topped the box office and broke the record for the number of viewers on


    its first day in cinemas.


    The members of the production team were also ted. They felt that their individual efforts had


    finally paid off. Furthermore, everything else aside, the reality was that they would all get a


    significant percentage of the profits. That was cold, hard cash.


    However, Lin Che had barely had the time to be happy about it because she saw articles stating,


    ¡°Lin Che, does she really have acting skills or did she get on the path to sess by cozying up to


    someone powerful¡­¡±


    The article directly questioned whether the reason for thepleteck of poor reviews for Lin


    Che¡¯s movie was her ster acting or because she was close to Gu Jingyu, such that everyone


    dared not criticize her out of respect for Gu Jingyu.


    Then, the articlepared her to Qin Wanwan, stating that Qin Wanwan had been criticized so


    heavily despite its good performance at the box office.


    But Qin Wanwan was fighting a lonely battle. Since there was no top celebrity like Gu Jingyu, it was


    a few teen idols who had held up the movie and aplished the box office feat.


    In summary, theparison was for the purpose of asserting that Qin Wanwan was the one with


    real skills as opposed to someone like Lin Che who had gotten this far by cozying up to someone


    powerful.


    Yang Lingxin was so angry when she read the article and said, ¡°The article is totally baseless. Qin


    Wanwan¡¯s movie has so many teen idols with so many fans. Sister Che, your acting skills have


    always been terrific. How dare they criticize you like this?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Of course, this was Qin Wanwan¡¯s doing. If not for her, these articles wouldn¡¯t state


    such rubbish either.¡±


    Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°Then, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. The articles are spouting nonsense anyway. There¡¯s no point responding to them. We¡¯ll


    just let our skills speak for themselves.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. The two of you are about to participate in the casting for Witch¡¯s Diary. Whoever gets the


    part is the one with better acting skills.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Exactly. We¡¯ll just audition for the role first and put everything else aside.¡±


    People found it a huge coincidence that the auditions for Witch¡¯s Diary were happening during this


    period.


    They did not know who first released the news that Witch¡¯s Diary was having casting calls.


    Furthermore, it was said that the choice for the female lead had been narrowed down to Qin


    Wanwan and Lin Che.


    Coincidentally, the rtionship between the two of them was being fiercely questioned and widely


    discussed. Now that they were going topete for the same role, it was really exciting to watch.


    That day, Lin Che and Yang Lingxin arrived at the audition venue together.


    Because the audition was a private one arranged between thepanies, they did not expect to


    see a crowd of reporters standing around the entrance.


    The moment they saw Lin Che, they surrounded her.


    ¡°Lin Che, are you confident about today¡¯s audition?¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, we just saw Qin Wanwan arrive. Did you twoe together to attend the audition or did


    you eache alone?¡±


    ¡°Now that the two of you arepetitors, will you wish her all the best if she gets the role?¡±


    Lin Che looked at these reporters in disbelief. She really could not believe that they were asking


    such stupid questions.

 Chapter 490 Meeting Qin Wanwan During Role Casting

    Chapter 490 Meeting Qin Wanwan During Role Casting


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che could only smile at the reporters and said, ¡°Every TV series will have this kind of audition. If


    I don¡¯t get selected for this, there¡¯ll still be other shows. This isn¡¯t apetition. It is just part of the


    job.¡±


    However, the reporter said, ¡°But this ¡®Witch¡¯s Diary¡¯ is an extremely rare hit series. Everyone knows


    that whoever can be a part of it will definitely shoot to fame. More than twenty actresses have


    already gone for the selections. It is clear that thepetition is stiff.¡±


    Lin Che said speechlessly, ¡°There are plenty of good things in this world. For example, Bill Gates is


    so rich while here I am still thinking why can¡¯t I be that rich? If someone else gets it, I¡¯ll definitely be


    envious. But this doesn¡¯t mean anything. I am not Bill Gates and my life still goes on. If I can¡¯t get


    the role today, I¡¯ll still continue to live. This isn¡¯t a life or death situation.¡±


    The reporters looked at one another.


    Just because the two of them were oftenpared recently, this role-casting became highly talked


    about and the reporters were making use of this hype.


    Now, Lin Che¡¯s words made them feel embarrassed.


    Lin Che went straight in.


    Upon entering, she saw that Qin Wanwan was already there.


    Qin Wanwan smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re only here now?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s just role-casting. It¡¯s not firste-first-served like when buying vegetables


    and those whoete won¡¯t get the freshest produce. No matter how early orte wee, we


    are allpeting with our abilities. Whatever the media outside says does not dictate whonds the


    role.¡±


    Qin Wanwan smiled subtly.


    But Qin Wanwan was still Qin Wanwan. She still smiled extremely politely and said, ¡°Oh right, your


    movie was released recently and the reception seems very good. Gu Jingyu is so good to you and


    lands you very good roles. It¡¯s a pity that today¡¯s movie is not Gu Jingyu¡¯s production. Otherwise,


    the rest of us probably wouldn¡¯t have had much of a chance.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Qin Wanwan, ¡°Whoever produces it still has to see whether the candidate has


    skills to fit the role. Whoever gets selected will still be based on how the production crew selects.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was done, Yang Lingxin grunted forcefully at Qin Wanwan.


    Lin Che walked around Qin Wanwan and went in.


    Yang Lingxin said to Lin Che, ¡°She is too much! Every single one of her sentences is about how


    you¡¯re depending on Gu Jingyu. Sister Che, you have your own abilities and that is why Gu Jingyu


    picked you. It¡¯s her own fault for being bad at acting and that is why Gu Jingyu doesn¡¯t like her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look at the roles first.¡±


    The crew saw that Lin Che had arrived. They courteously led Lin Che in and let her look at the


    script and roles.


    Actually, Lin Che already saw this many times. Furthermore, she was an avid reader of this novel


    and she identified very much with the female protagonist.


    She liked this role very much. The character was skillful and neat, but also gentle and feminine.


    The most attractive part about this character was definitely her skillful and powerful witchcraft. This


    role also actually suited Lin Che very well. She had already yed several of such roles in which


    the character was beautiful but very indifferent and independent.


    When Lin Che went into the rehearsal room, a few chief creators had already been waiting in there.


    Qin Wanwan was also already standing there and trying to get close to the chief creators.


    When Lin Che went in, a few of them stood up to greet Lin Che.


    ¡°Hello Director, hello Producer, hello Mr. Chen,¡± Lin Che greeted them formally. She saw that the


    author was also there and quickly said, ¡°Oh my, hello hello! Can I take a photo with you? I¡¯m a loyal


    reader of your novel!¡±


    The author looked at her and was also very surprised. He got up and said, ¡°Thank you, thank you!


    Thank you for liking my work. Of course, you can. It is my honor.¡±


    This time, the author was personally here as the screenwriter so that the show would not deviate


    too much from the original novel. He was also here to personally participate in the role-casting, so


    he came along to this ce.


    He had already gotten used to seeing these actors trying to get close to them.


    Many actors also intentionally said that they were loyal readers of this novel.


    Still, he took a photo with Lin Che because she was so famous now. He had seen Lin Che¡¯s past


    works and also thought that she was a good fit.


    At the side, Qin Wanwan scoffed and said to her manager, ¡°She¡¯s also trying to get close like me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll leave her with no way outter. Let¡¯s see what she can do about that.¡±


    Very soon, it was time for both of them to perform.


    Qin Wanwan went first. She looked at Lin Che who was sitting at the side and her lips curled up in a


    vicious smile.


    Lin Che instantly had a bad feeling about this.


    Sure enough, she immediately acted out an action scene from the script.


    She turned around haughtily and used a gun to shoot people. Using a sorcerer¡¯s wand to conduct


    her magic, these actions were performed so neatly and convincingly that if she had a costume on, it


    would have definitely looked great.


    It was just that the performance¡­


    Yang Lingxin eximed beside Lin Che, ¡°Sister Che, why does her performance look so simr to


    yours?¡±


    Lin Che clenched her fists.


    Yes, it was so simr.


    It was not just that. She hadpletely and utterly mimicked Lin Che¡¯s usual style to a tee.


    Lin Che immediately realized that she did it on purpose.


    If she intentionally used Lin Che¡¯s style, how was Lin Che going to perform after that?


    This kind of neutral role had always been Lin Che¡¯s strong suit. It was also one of the reasons why


    this crew took a liking to Lin Che.


    Now, Qin Wanwan was showing that she was equally capable of performing like that. Furthermore,


    she stole Lin Che¡¯s style right in front of her eyes. Even if Lin Che performed the same thingter,


    there would be no sense of freshness. If she didn¡¯t perform this, her chance for this role-casting


    would be practically gone.


    When Qin Wanwan was done, the few people pped in acknowledgment.


    At the same time, they turned to look at Lin Che.


    Qin Wanwan smiled and said, ¡°Lin Che, this is what you¡¯re better at. I also learned it from you. I


    hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Don¡¯t mind my ass.


    Yang Lingxin was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    But at this moment, Lin Che only said inly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. One generation nts the trees whose


    shade another generation rests under. I learned this from my teacher. You can use it however you


    want.¡±


    Qin Wanwan walked triumphantly to the side. She looked at Lin Che, waiting for her next move.


    Was she going to perform impromptu?


    But an actor¡¯s style was actually very difficult to change, especially once they get used to the


    actions and expressions. Changing style would make it seem unnatural.


    Lin Che stood in front of everyone. She looked at the chief creators, curtsied to the audience, then


    stood still and looked ahead.


    Everyone was also curious and didn¡¯t know what else she had prepared.


    Did she prepare the same thing as Qin Wanwan, but more saleable?


    However, Lin Che took a deep breath and suddenly sat on the ground¡­

 Chapter 491 She Performed Very Well During The Audition

    Chapter 491 She Performed Very Well During The Audition


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The audience was surprised and even sat up a bit to see Lin Che on the ground.


    Lin Che sat there as a vexed expression instantly appeared on her face. Her hands clutched tightly


    to her sides as if she felt deep injustice. Her eyes looked above with desire. They turned red but


    refused to shed a teardrop.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go out. I will definitely¡­ I will not die here, I will not¡­ This would be too


    embarrassing,¡± she said with a strong tone of shame and anger. She really looked like a child


    throwing a tantrum. She looked very pure.


    The people around her were stunned.


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s eyes also moved back and forth. Was this a scene in the script? Why hadn¡¯t she


    seen it before?


    Lin Che actually didn¡¯t perform the kind of image that she was good at. Instead, she performed a


    scene that came out of nowhere.


    What was the meaning of this?


    When everyone was still surprised, the author by the side immediately stood up.


    ¡°Ah, are you performing the scene where the female protagonist, Su Muliang, fell into the cave?¡±


    Lin Che looked up and smiled at the author. ¡°Yes.¡±


    She dusted off her butt as she stood up. That scene just now made everyone rub their eyes. It was


    unexpected, but her performance was very nuanced and touching.


    The author said, ¡°I haven¡¯t written this into the script yet. Did you read it from the book?¡±


    Lin Che smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This Su Muliang is always strong and tough. Shees


    across as a manly girl, so she gives the impression that she has a very big cold side to her which


    helps her in her witchcraft. However, from what I read in the novel, I thought that thest sentence


    was especially embarrassing. It revealed the little girl inside of her. It was a side of Su Muliang that


    was inside her and not meant for anyone else to see. Furthermore, this scene was one of the rare


    moments in the novel when Su Muliang reveals her weak side. That was why I wanted to try acting


    it out.¡±


    The author gazed passionately at Lin Che. He didn¡¯t think that she really read his book. She wasn¡¯t


    intentionally trying to get close to him just now. Furthermore, that scene she chose was also one of


    his proudest scenes in the book. Who would have guessed that Lin Che could also see Su


    Muliang¡¯s other side from this? It made him very gratified.


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°I think that my past roles also have a lot inmon with Su Muliang.


    Everyone must have already gotten sick of me performing a tough side. Thus, I thought I should try


    such a scene to show everybody something more refreshing.¡±


    As she spoke, her gaze fell inly on Qin Wanwan at the back.


    Qin Wanwan clenched her fists.


    Lin Che was obviously saying this for her to hear.


    That was right. So what if Qin Wanwan stole her performance? That was Lin Che¡¯s strong suit and


    everyone knew that. They could simply watch her past works if they wanted to see. She had


    completely no need to repeat it again here since everybody had already seen her performance.


    Now that she did something nobody saw before, she was showing that she was not only good at


    one style. A professional actress had to have different styles to handle different roles.


    However, after she became famous from one type of role, many directors who had simr roles


    woulde and look for her.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I believe that Su Muliang is different from my past roles. First of all, I¡¯ll y out her


    childish mentality. That means that no matter how aloof she is, she will still have a feminine side to


    her.¡±


    The author nodded, ¡°Yes, indeed. She is actually still just a child and only had witchcraft since she


    was young. She is not good in other aspects, so her thoughts are still very pure. You can see this


    very well.¡±


    ¡°You are too kind. It is because you wrote such a lovable character whom I fell in love with. That is


    why I can see it clearly.¡±


    Everyone nodded and whispered amongst themselves. Qin Wanwan was already staring at Lin Che


    vengefully.


    It was over.


    Yang Lingxin followed behind very proudly.


    ¡°Sister Che, you are really amazing. I saw that the author immediately felt that you suited the role.


    His eyes were shining! The director and chief creators also think that you¡¯re great. The way they


    look at you is different.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°I yed by ear. I didn¡¯t intend to perform this scene since it was an audition, after


    all. A simple scene would have been enough and there was no need to perform like I was in a


    competition. Who knew that Qin Wanwan would go too far? She intentionally mimicked my style and


    she was obviously trying to oppose me. I was angry at that moment and that was how I thought


    about this method.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Yes, it was all her fault for going too far. Now, she knows that our Sister Che¡¯s ability is not


    something she can imagine. How can she still that she¡¯s so great? In the end, her professionalism


    cannot win against our Sister Che¡¯s professionalism. She only knows how to use underhanded


    methods. She¡¯s simply self-inflicting trouble.¡±


    Just then, Qin Wanwan also walked out.


    Because she was angry, she didn¡¯t even try to pretend. She simply looked at Lin Che and then


    coldly walked past her.


    The manager, Sister Lin, also nced at Lin Che and then quickly followed after.


    Reporters were surrounding the outside.


    But Qin Wanwan left with a nk face.


    The manager said at the back, ¡°Don¡¯t see! Don¡¯t take photos! It¡¯s just an audition. Whoever gets


    selected or not doesn¡¯t really matter. There are so many TV shows to film this year anyway¡­¡±


    The reporters immediately froze.


    That wasn¡¯t what was said at the beginning. It was as if she would have definitely gotten the role.


    Were they changing their words after just one audition?


    In the car, Qin Wanwan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think this Lin Che would be so scheming. She actually really


    went to read some stupid novel and specifically found a part that wasn¡¯t in the script to perform.


    Hmph.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. It looks like she doesn¡¯t really care to pretend as she is too scheming. She acted as if she


    didn¡¯t care at all and was actually doing it to show us. We can¡¯t underestimate her in the future


    under no circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Ah, does she think that she¡¯ll get the role just like this? Then, she is too simple-minded. If she


    wants a role, it is not solely up to a crew¡¯s decision.¡±


    As Qin Wanwan spoke, an evil expression crept up on her face.


    ¡ª


    When Lin Che returned to thepany, Chen Jingde was waiting for her.


    Lin Che knew that this Director Chen stood on Qin Wanwan¡¯s side. Thus, she didn¡¯t stand on


    ceremony and went straight to the point with him, ¡°What brings Director Chen to my tiny little office


    today?¡±


    Chen Jingdeughed cheekily and walked to her, ¡°Lin Che, I heard that you were not bad in the


    audition this time.¡±


    ¡°I only did what was required of me. There¡¯s nothing bad or not bad about it,¡± Lin Che said in a


    neutral tone.


    Chen Jingde said, ¡°But we actually have an even better role and a better script that we want to give


    to you. You have acted in too many of this type of role and it is getting kind of repetitive. Why don¡¯t


    you try others¡­¡±

 Chapter 492 Prince Is Too Fat. He Should Lose Weight

    Chapter 492 Prince Is Too Fat. He Should Lose Weight


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at Chen Jingde in shock. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying


    is that I should give up on the Witch¡¯s Diary?¡±


    Chen Jingde coughed dryly. Telling someone to give up such a good show was not nice to say. His


    excuse was a little too weak, but¡­ it was all because Qin Wanwan wanted this role.


    ¡°Lin Che, you must think about it. You¡¯ve acted in too many roles like this. Your position right now is


    going to be a huge obstacle and limitation to your development in the future. This will not do. You


    see, ourpany has already gotten a coboration with Charm Culture now. Both sides are


    preparing to work on a show together. It¡¯s marriage-themed. Take a look¡­¡±


    Marriage-themed¡­


    Lin Che took the script to see. It was clearly a family drama.


    ¡°Am I now supposed to act in family dramas and be some mother or mother-inw? I¡¯m only 24


    years old and you think that I should be acting as a mother now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Jingde heard this and his expression changed. ¡°What is this now? You look down on such


    roles? Your mentality is too biased. You should analyze it more. Actors should try out different roles


    instead of constantly being in idol dramas. No matter how you go on, your path will not be straight.


    Apany will never allow their actor to only ept shows that they themselves want. When you


    wanted to take on Gu Jingyu¡¯s movie, we agreed only because you were the star we have been


    grooming. If you continue making your own decisions now¡­ We will pose sanctions on you.¡±


    Lin Che smiled coldly at him. ¡°You make it sound so nice. Why don¡¯t you let Qin Wanwan take on


    more of such roles then?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re just challenging us, Lin Che. I¡¯m warning you; don¡¯t think that you can handle one


    company by yourself. We have been in this industry for years and we are huge. We have plenty of


    resources. Don¡¯t think that you alone can go against us.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking so much. I¡¯m not giving up.¡±


    As Lin Che spoke, she tossed the script onto the table.


    Chen Jingde looked at her, grunted, and walked out.


    Outside, people asked Chen Jingde, ¡°I just knew it. Lin Che wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Give up on Witch¡¯s


    Diary? It¡¯s such a huge production that is destined to be hot. How can anyone give that up?¡±


    ¡°That is why Qin Wanwan wants it. She now wants to make use of this so that she can rise to fame.¡±


    ¡°But what do we do if Lin Che doesn¡¯t give it up? The production crew now obviously feels that Lin


    Che is better suited for the role.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll force her to give up.¡±


    ¡°Hey. She is not a big deal indeed, but the key thing is Yu Minmin. Her status is not ordinary now¡­¡±


    ¡°Give Yu Minmin another two rising stars and spread out her attention. She can¡¯t only focus on Lin


    Che alone.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. She has always been responsible. Now that others¡¯ lives are in her hands, she


    wouldn¡¯t implicate them because of one Lin Che.¡±


    ¡ª


    Lin Che and Yang Lingxin returned to the Gu house together.


    Yang Lingxin felt indignant the entire way, ¡°Thepany is way too biased towards Qin Wanwan.


    Our Sister Che is clearly better. Why must they side with Qin Wanwan?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Since Qin Wanwan chose ourpany, it shows that there must be a reason why


    she chose ourpany. She knows how tomunicate and won¡¯t do anything that doesn¡¯t benefit


    her. Since she is here, it means that she has confidence in taking away my resources.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that she knows someone inside thepany?¡±


    ¡°That is for sure,¡± Lin Che said.


    At home, Lin Che didn¡¯t want to think about those infuriating matters about thepany anymore.


    Gu Jingze was still working at home.


    Yang Lingxin walked in and saw Gu Jingze sitting on the sofa. He was reading and drinking coffee.


    The way he held his cup made him look like he was part of a picture.


    He sat very still and upright.


    Yang Lingxin hadn¡¯t adjusted to seeing Gu Jingze the moment she entered through the door. It


    always made her feel that he looked so beautiful, handsome, and charming.


    However¡­


    Gu Jingze raised his head and looked at Lin Che.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± He walked over and put an arm around Lin Che¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that she was still


    wearing her coat, he reached out and neatly took it off for her.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m dead tired.¡±


    ¡°Sit down. How about a massage?¡±


    ¡°Wow. Isn¡¯t it too much to ask the big CEO to massage my legs?¡±


    ¡°No, you can just return it in kind.¡±


    He pressed her down and made her lie on hisp.


    Yang Lingxin knew that she should not be there anymore, so she quickly left in silence. However,


    standing at the corner of the stairs, she couldn¡¯t help but want to continue watching.


    Gu Jingze was so, so gentle to Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze massaged her shoulders. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Does it feel good?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes. Your technique still needs to be improved,¡± Lin Che replied.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze said, ¡°There¡¯s another way to make you feel even better. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll need to go back to our room for that.¡±


    Lin Che immediately felt that something was amiss.


    Feel even better back in the room?


    Didn¡¯t it feel wrong? It clearly felt wrong.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Che hastily sat up because she felt a different movement in his pants when sheid there.


    A certain part felt wrong!


    This was really too perverted. With just that one sentence, he already wanted it.


    Lin Che grunted and said, ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you. I¡¯m going to go y with Prince.¡±


    She hadn¡¯t seen Prince today. She would always y with him when she got home every day.


    Gu Jingze scoffed as if rejecting anything else masculine in the house besides him.


    However, seeing Lin Che hop and jump away, Gu Jingze still followed behind her.


    Princeid in his bed in an extremelyfortable manner.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, he quickly ran over and wagged his tail.


    But he was too fat. He tumbled about very clumsily.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Should you be losing some weight?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s too fat. How can he not get fat when everybody at home spoils him too


    much? We can already get two pounds of meat from him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re too cruel!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you have to be ruthless to your enemies. You have to kill a source by its roots!¡±


    ¡°How did he be your enemy?! Hmph!¡±


    However, Lin Che carried Prince and indeed felt that he was too fat. She needed to think of a way to


    help him lose weight.


    After thinking about it, Lin Che still decided to take Prince to the vet and ask.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze apanied her. When they ced Prince in the car, he ran and jumped


    about as if he enjoyed being in the car.


    Soon, they reached the veterinary hospital. The line of people was surprised to see the couple bring


    a little mutt in.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This ce was filled with all kinds of pedigree dogs and cats while this kind of mutt¡­ was really


    rarely seen.


    However, a mutt that came in a Bentley was no longer a mutt.


    The vet treated Prince with special care, just like any distinguished guest.

 Chapter 493 Going For A Walk With Their Puppy

    Chapter 493 Going For A Walk With Their Puppy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze sat inside and waited for the vet to examine their dog.


    Just then, there was also another anxious couple outside who brought their dog in for treatment.


    It was a Caucasian Shepherd from Russia. It still looked young and this breed of dog didn¡¯te


    cheap. Therefore, it was already treated with the utmost care. Its owners looked at it with extreme


    worry.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor! Our dog is having diarrhea. Quick, take a look. Is it a parvovirus? I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯ve


    only had it for two weeks and I spent a lot to buy it.¡±


    The vet hastily said, ¡°Oh, please put your dog over there first. I need to see this dog and I¡¯ll tend to


    yours shortly.¡±


    The girl saw that the vet was looking at a little white dog. She immediately eximed, ¡°Hey, this is a


    Caucasian Shepherd here. Do you know how expensive it is? That dog is obviously cheap. Look at


    mine first. I¡¯ll give you more money.¡±


    Inside, Lin Che speechlessly thought that all lives mattered. No matter how cheap her pet was, it


    was still part of her family. How could anyone use a dog¡¯s price to evaluate a dog¡¯s good and bad?


    The vet quickly looked inside and said to them, ¡°A parvovirus does not worsen very fast. Please


    wait a while here. We¡¯ll immediately tend to your dog. We¡¯re not done with this one yet, but we will


    be soon.¡±


    In the vet¡¯s mind, he thought that while that dog was expensive¡­


    This dog was more expensive.


    Because he came in a Bentley.


    The girl grunted and went to sit at the side unhappily. The guy also quickly followed after her.


    At this moment, the vet finally finished the examination. He said to Lin Che and Gu Jingze, ¡°It¡¯s


    done.¡±


    Gu Jingze pried open the curtain and walked out.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che stepped out after him.


    The girl behind who just brought her Caucasian Shepherd in here was petrified.


    Although she could only see the back view, it was already so beautiful. Her eyes widened as if she


    couldn¡¯t bear to blink them.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze were still looking at their own dog. She asked, ¡°Is it alright for him to be this


    fat?¡±


    ¡°He is still healthy, but he is indeed fat. It will inevitably lead to unwanted health problems.¡±


    ¡°Ah, then how should he lose weight?¡±


    ¡°He needs to eat less¡­ and more exercise will be good.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze beside her sullenly.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯ll make the maids bring him out for more walks tomorrow. Alright. Since there¡¯s


    nothing much, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Che sighed.


    She walked out with Gu Jingze and their dog. That Caucasian Shepherd¡¯s owner was still staring at


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze¡¯s back.


    When they were already out, the girl hurriedly asked the vet, ¡°Is that dog theirs?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why are they keeping such a cheap dog?¡±


    ¡°That dog is really lucky. He came in a Bentley,¡± the vet said.


    ¡°No way. I¡¯ve never even sat in a Bentley before. So the Bentley outside is theirs¡­ That is too


    crazy. Now, I finally understand what it means when a dog¡¯s life is better than a human¡¯s.¡±


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze brought the dog home.


    Prince was so fat and Lin Che wasforted that he was being well taken care of. However, if it


    threatened his well being, Lin Che felt as if she had let him down.


    So, Lin Che decided to¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s take him for a walk. We¡¯ll get him some exercise and help him lose some weight¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. It was still early, so he said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Who would have guessed that bringing him home and waiting on him weren¡¯t enough? They still


    needed to walk with him and help him lose weight.


    He was really¡­


    ¡°We must be home before 10 PM,¡± Gu Jingze emphasized.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Keeping a dog shouldn¡¯t interrupt our time together. We¡¯ll go back by 10 PM¡­ We


    also need to exercise and lose weight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Was he talking about the exercise in bed? Did he really think that helped in losing weight?


    Very well. Perhaps it really was effective. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such a great appetite and


    still manage to keep a slim figure. It must have been because their nightly exercise was too


    rigorous¡­


    She was always drenched in sweat¡­


    She was always so exhausted that she couldn¡¯t get up each time¡­


    The two of them took Prince down the car and went to the little park near their house.


    Prince had a nice chain on its neck. It had a little shing light so that Prince could be seen in the


    dark. It also had a gold dog tag with Lin Che¡¯s number engraved on it.


    The puppy was clean and well-essorized. It made him look like a wealthy puppy.


    Needless to say, Lin Che also brought a bottle of water for Prince that the maids passed to her. It


    looked like a milk bottle, but it was for the dog¡¯s convenience while out walking.


    These maids were really meticulous in caring for the dog. Lin Che didn¡¯t even think about all these.


    Perhaps this was how all wealthy people kept their pets.


    They passed by some residents who lived nearby. They also had dogs and when they saw Lin Che


    with her dog, they couldn¡¯t help but approach and say, ¡°Oh my, your dog tag looks nice!¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Really?¡±


    The residents took a close look at Prince and asked, ¡°Is this dog a Pomeranian?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Then a Toy Poodle?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what is it? I really can¡¯t tell.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ just an ordinary Chinese garden dog¡­¡± Lin Che replied.


    The resident looked in surprise. ¡°Ah, a mutt?¡±


    Seriously. It was just a mutt but it was so well taken care of. Anyone would have thought that it was


    an expensive pedigree.


    Thedy walking her dog really thought that they were wasting money buying so many things for a


    mutt.


    Everyone naturally couldn¡¯t understand it. They were all curious as they pointed and talked amongst


    themselves, ¡°Rich people are really something. It¡¯s just a dog and they treat it so well.¡±


    ¡°They take greater care of it than any other good dog.¡±


    But Lin Che did not care about all these. She only walked Prince and released him when they


    reached a ce with nobody around. Watching Prince ying and running by himself, Lin Che and


    Gu Jingze sat on the steps together. Lin Che said, ¡°Prince is really adorable. He¡¯s so chubby.¡±


    Gu Jingze retorted, ¡°How so? I can¡¯t tell at all.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to appreciate him!¡±


    Gu Jingze grabbed Lin Che and looked at her, ¡°Tell me, is he cuter than me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°Are you sure you want topare yourself with a dog?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze turned his head away in annoyance. He really just blurted it out in the spur of the


    moment.


    Exactly, why would he want topare himself to a dog?


    This dog really made him all muddled in his head.


    They were outside for a very long time.


    Back at the Gu house, even Yang Lingxin was beginning to worry.

 Chapter 494 Showing Love While Making Dumplings

    Chapter 494 Showing Love While Making Dumplings


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Seeing as the maids didn¡¯t say anything, she paced about and asked, ¡°Is it really okay for President


    Gu and Sister Che to not be back yet? Aren¡¯t you going to check on them?¡±


    The maids looked at Yang Lingxin, ¡°It¡¯s alright. With Sir around, nothing will happen to Madam.¡±


    Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°But it¡¯s sote. Won¡¯t it be dangerous for them to be out for so long?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not veryte. It¡¯s very normal for a husband and wife to spend time alone outside at this timing.¡±


    Yang Lingxin had nothing else to say and could only return to her own room.


    When she heard the two of them finallye back, she then quickly rushed out.


    She saw Gu Jingze enter and immediately carry Lin Che in his arms.


    Yang Lingxin quickly hid again as she watched Gu Jingze scoop Lin Che up in his arms. Lin Che


    laughed out loud in his embrace as Gu Jingze said, ¡°Stop being so noisy.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Not only did Gu Jingze not put her down, but he also continued hugging and kissed her on her


    lips.


    Their lips met. Lin Che was initially stunned and then she slowly weed him and locked lips with


    him.


    When she had calmed down, Gu Jingze then let go of her and carried her inside.


    Yang Lingxin quickly went to hide in her room, thinking about the scene that just urred. She still


    felt ufortable when she saw Gu Jingze and Lin Che behave so intimately. It made her very


    jealous.


    Why could Lin Che be so blissful?


    The next day.


    Lin Che and the maids agreed to make dumplings together.


    It was a small asion and traditionally, they should be eating dumplings today.


    When Lin Che knew about it, she was very happy and wanted to make dumplings with everyone.


    Lin Che then told Yang Lingxin who smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make them with you guys.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Okay okay! Your dumplings must definitely look nice. Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m bad at


    handicraft.¡±


    Yang Lingxin, Lin Che, and the rest went to make dumplings.


    The maids looked at Yang Lingxin. They didn¡¯t have a very good impression of her, so they weren¡¯t


    very pleased that she was alsoing along.


    She had been staying here for some time and didn¡¯t seem to want to leave. She looked like she was


    really going to make this ce her home.


    In the beginning, they allowed her in for her to recuperate. But now, she lookedpletely


    unaffected by that incident. Instead, she looked very happy to be here every day.


    Since she didn¡¯t need to recuperate, she shouldn¡¯t be staying here like it was her own home!


    But their Madam was simply too nice and didn¡¯t want to chase her away. On the other hand, this


    youngdy was simply too ignorant. Shouldn¡¯t she know when she should leave?


    Now that their Madam wanted to have some fun with them and prepare some dumplings for Gu


    Jingze, it should have been something meant for the couple. With Yang Lingxin¡¯s participating now,


    it really felt ufortable for them.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Gu Jingze is so picky. He¡¯s still going to want my dumplings if they turn out ugly,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Sir wouldn¡¯t look down on Madam,¡± the maid replied.


    Yang Lingxin then asked, ¡°Are we making these for President Gu?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for him to eat. It¡¯s okay, you can just do your own.¡±


    Yang Lingxin asked, ¡°Sister Che, why don¡¯t I do it for you? Just pass mine off as yours.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need for that. He will have to eat whatever I make.¡±


    The maids looked at Yang Lingxin and didn¡¯t think that she meant well.


    The maids also said, ¡°Yes, whatever Madam makes is hers. Sir will eat it no matter what.¡±


    Yang Lingxin could only smile and begin making dumplings with the maids.


    Sure enough, Lin Che¡¯s dumplings were ugly.


    Yang Lingxin¡¯s dumplings were small and cute. They looked extremely gorgeous as they were


    arranged one by one.


    Lin Che saw it and said, ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯ll definitely be a good wife in the future¡­¡±


    Yang Lingxin said, ¡°Really¡­ I think I¡¯m average. I only cook more frequently at home.¡±


    The maid at the side said, ¡°Madam, your dumplings look good too.¡±


    Lin Che looked at her own dumplings which were wonky and t.


    How did these look good¡­


    Yang Lingxin felt unjust. These maids were annoying enough. However, Lin Che was the Madam,


    so of course, they would side with her.


    Very soon, Gu Jingze was back.


    When Lin Che went out, Gu Jingze was handing his clothes to a maid. He saw that Lin Che¡¯s


    cheeks were flushed as if she had juste out from an oven. He asked her, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I just came from the kitchen. We¡¯re making dumplings for you.¡±


    As she said that, Lin Che smiled cheekily and had the maids bring out the dumplings.


    They put a few tes of dumplings on the table.


    Yang Lingxin also came out of the kitchen. Seeing the dumplings in front of her, she thought that her


    dumplings still looked the best.


    She could spot them immediately on the table.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Gu Jingze,e and eat. Hehe.¡±


    Yang Lingxin was filled with anticipation as she watched. Gu Jingze looked at the dumplings with


    suspicion. Then, he took a pair of chopsticks and quickly went for one.


    He took a dumpling from Lin Che¡¯s te.


    Yang Lingxin¡¯s heart immediately sank.


    Lin Che was wowed. She said, ¡°You¡¯re eating such an ugly one¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze ate the dumpling so slowly but he could still make it look as good as if he was in fine


    dining.


    He looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you know your own limits. So, I also know my


    limits.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    What did he mean by that?


    ¡°I know that my wife doesn¡¯t have such good skills.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Nobody was as insulting as he was.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Nevermind. I think it tastes very nice. It must have been hard work for you too.


    Come, eat with me.¡±


    Lin Che pouted and asked, ¡°Does it really taste nice? Or are you just giving me face?¡±


    ¡°The stuffing was definitely not made by you, so it¡¯s definitely delicious. It has nothing to do with the


    dumpling¡¯s appearance.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che grunted forcefully and looked up. She said to Yang Lingxin, ¡°Alright, everybody must be


    tired. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±


    Yang Lingxin smiled and sat down.


    Lin Che pointed to the te of pretty dumplings and said, ¡°Little Xin made these.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Gu Jingze merely replied without looking at Yang Lingxin.


    Lin Che knew that Gu Jingze had always been aloof, so she was used to it.


    However, Yang Lingxin was extremely hurt.


    Lin Che said, ¡°But don¡¯t look down on my ugly dumplings. They all taste the same. Haha.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll force myself to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Get lost¡­ But how could you immediately tell that this was mine? What if I made very pretty


    ones?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Well, a good-looking person will make ugly dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ Hehe. Are you saying that I¡¯m good-looking?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Seeing that you worked hard today, it is only fair for me to praise you.¡±


    It was only fair to praise her¡­?


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He made it sound so forced.


    The two of them were so immersed in their banter that they forgot about Yang Lingxin who was still


    at the side.


    Yang Lingxin¡¯s heart sank deeper with every sentence.


    Was Gu Jingze saying that she looked ugly?


    Her dumplings were very pretty¡­


    But she didn¡¯t look ugly either.

 Chapter 495 Mr. Presidents House Is Next Door

    Chapter 495 Mr. Presidents House Is Next Door


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yang Lingxin returned to her room at night. She sat sullenly as she thought about Gu Jingze. She


    felt extremely unbnced.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. She actually wasn¡¯t any uglier than Lin Che.


    When she was young, she was often called a little beauty. It was just that there was no reason for


    her to dress up in her family, so she didn¡¯t either. Later on, she slowly got used to it and was also


    fancied by some youngds. She only didn¡¯t want to be that kind of woman and that was why she


    never went out with them.


    Standing here now, she waspared to be uglier than Lin Che.


    Actually, without being put beside Lin Che, she was also a beauty. But when peoplepared her


    to Lin Che, she paled.


    After all, Lin Che was a celebrity. Everyone would definitely think that she shone brighter.


    Just then, Yu Minmin called Yang Lingxin.


    For the past few days, she would instruct Lin Che in her daily work through the phone. Yang Lingxin


    quickly collected her thoughts and answered the phone.


    Yu Minmin instructed her on some usual work tasks and hung up. She wondered strangely why this


    Yang Lingxin was still staying at the Gu residence.


    If Lin Che was too nice to do the chasing, then she should find an opportunity to remind Yang


    Lingxin to keep herself in check.


    ¡ª


    Yu Minmin already went to see the house that Gu Jingming prepared for her family. They prepared


    to move the next day.


    Gu Jingming brought people and a few cars to pack up the things and move.


    There were many things that could not be moved over since they were too old and broken.


    However, there were still some things that her mother couldn¡¯t bear to throw away. Therefore, they


    had no choice but to bring these things over.


    Mother Yu looked at the movers inside while Father Yu¡¯s face had excitement written all over it. He


    looked at Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Is our new ce going to be a big vi? Is it a good location?¡±


    Yu Minmin couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and only said, ¡°Gu Jingming is only letting us stay there


    temporarily. Don¡¯t run about when you¡¯re there. You can¡¯t afford to pay for anything you break.¡±


    Frightened, Father Yu then hesitantly scratched his head, ¡°That is my son-inw. If I break


    something that is his, would he reallye after me?¡±


    However, he still didn¡¯t dare to be too rash. He really wouldn¡¯t dare for it to happen when Mr.


    President was provoked.


    Their neighbors watched with longing on their faces, ¡°We¡¯ve lived together for decades and you¡¯re


    just going away like that. Sigh, there¡¯s no reason to stay in this small neighborhood anymore.


    Everybody is moving.¡±


    Mother Yu also couldn¡¯t bear to part with them, ¡°We¡¯ll stille back and visit you. We don¡¯t know


    anyone there anyway, so we definitely won¡¯t get ustomed to it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you guys are going to live in a big house and live a good life. No matter how much we don¡¯t


    want you to leave, we are still happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Your Minmin is really good now. She is Madam President. You have no idea how envious


    people are.¡±


    Everyone sighed and looked at the Yu family. One person¡¯s stroke of luck resulted in a good life for


    the rest of the family.


    Someone said, ¡°People are keen to buy a house in our little area. They said that Madam President


    lived here before, so the feng shui must be good.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated?


    Yu Minmin was inside listening and thought that these people had weird thinking.


    After that, the family moved out properly. Many people were envious, but they also felt uneasy.


    Especially when they thought about how the family used to rely entirely on Minmin alone. It was so


    tough.


    Now, things suddenly changed and they were going to live a better life.


    Very soon, the cars arrived at their destination.


    When they got out of the car, Mother Yu looked at the ce and said, ¡°This ce is huge! Are we


    the only ones staying here?¡±


    The house had two floors and covered two hundred square meters in total. It was actually not


    particrly big.


    However, it was indeed much bigger than the fifty square meters little apartment that they used to


    live in.


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°Yes. Our old ce was too small for us.¡±


    Father Yu was especially happy when he saw the ce. He said, ¡°Our Minmin is so capable! Why


    are we still standing here? Let¡¯s go in and tidy up. Throw away that trashy stuff of yours. They are


    useless in this house.¡±


    Mother Yu argued, ¡°Why should I? We are only staying here temporarily. What if I need these


    things?¡±


    Father Yu said, ¡°Forget it. What is this little house to the Gu family? Since they¡¯re giving it to us,


    we¡¯re not going back. Don¡¯t worry. In the future, our family is going to live a better life.¡±


    Yu Minmin shot a look at her father. She held her mother and said, ¡°Mom, ignore him.¡±


    When her brother came here, he also liked the ce a lot.


    He happily said, ¡°This is great! I can invite my ssmates back to y next time and I have a ce


    to stay. I even have my own room now.¡±


    He looked at Yu Minmin and said, ¡°It looks like Brother-inw is treating you rather well.¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business. Stay in your room.¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s face inevitably blushed.


    What brother-inw?


    The surrounding neighbors were rather surprised to see them move in. This ce was bought years


    ago but it had always been empty.


    Everyone knew that the buyer of this house was someone of high authority, but nobody knew who it


    was.


    When they saw the Yu family moving in today, they then realized that the buyer was Mr. President.


    They were going to be neighbors with Madam President¡¯s family.


    The neighbors immediately starteding over with gifts to greet them. This harmonious image


    reminded Yu Minmin of the fickleness of human rtions.


    Just then, Linda called and said that Mr. President had a gathering at night that required her


    attendance.


    Yu Minmin then quickly let the people here prepare themselves while she went back for the event.


    Back at the zed Tile Pce, Gu Jingming was also there.


    He was already dressed up and waiting for Yu Minmin.


    Seeing Yu Minmin return, he asked, ¡°Has everything been moved?¡±


    Yu Minmin nodded, ¡°Yes. My parents are very happy.¡± She looked up at Gu Jingming. ¡°Thank you


    for giving my family such a good house.¡±


    Gu Jingming replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and turned her head. The maids had already prepared her outfit and she quickly


    went to change.


    When she came out, Gu Jingming was still sitting there. He looked up and saw Yu Minmin in a


    simple, long dress. She looked elegant with a hint of charm.


    She must have felt that the opening at the chest was too big, so she kept covering her chest with


    her hand. This action made Gu Jingming¡¯s throat dry as he narrowed his eyes and stared at her.


    Yu Minmin looked at herself in the mirror and felt that anything she wore was not right.


    When it was on the hanger, it clearly looked sexy. But on her¡­


    Was it because her upper body was too broad?


    But in the next moment, she felt her waist get grabbed from behind.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s body tightened up. She breathed in his usual scent, which was masculine and


    domineering. Yu Minmin blushed.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go¡­ I want to change¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to change. You look good,¡± his voice rang beside her ear.

 Chapter 496 The First Lady Is Still Not Used To It

    Chapter 496 The First Lady Is Still Not Used To It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    His bass-like voice was husky.


    His hand touched her chest in one smooth action.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    This dress was really too easy to strip off. In no time at all, she already felt him engulfing her. His


    hands untied the ribbon on top while his eyes stared into hers.


    Yu Minmin looked at his smirk and immediately covered her face. She did not dare to look at him.


    Gu Jingming already lifted her up onto the table. He stepped down and his tyrannical expression


    made her heart shake.


    Gu Jingming was really such a beautiful man even when he was being a tyrant¡­


    After that, it looked like she obviously had to change her clothes again.


    He didn¡¯t think that her body would be so attractive. After having it once, he simply couldn¡¯t resist


    having it again and again¡­


    Perhaps because her body was not as logical as she was on the outside. When she was pushed


    onto the bed, she would be limp and curl up like a snake. It fit very well.


    Furthermore, her body was also very uptight and sensitive. Her body seemed to react like water at a


    single touch. It gave him immense satisfaction.


    Also, her body was really very beautiful.


    She had a slender waist and a great-looking chest. It was so soft with not a single trace of artificial


    enhancement.


    It was as if he was already addicted to her body.


    She had to change into a new outfit. She wore something more conservative as there were traces


    of him on her chest. It was too obvious.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You took up too much time.¡±


    ¡°I already did my best to go quicker,¡± he looked at her and smiled. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t keep covering


    your chest like that. Maybe it¡¯ll help a little.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Very soon, they arrived at the event venue.


    It was an event hosted by the cab and they invited a few foreigners.


    Gu Jingming ced his hand around her waist.


    Yu Minmin stole nces at his face.


    Dressed in a suit specially designed for the president, the straight lines made his figure look even


    more defined.


    She looked at his face and felt that his cheeks were especially fierce. He looked very cool and neat.


    Yu Minmin couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile.


    But the person beside her asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough, cough¡­¡± Yu Minmin choked on herself.


    She almost wanted to cough, but the man stopped her.


    ¡°You can even choke on your own saliva. Can you get any dumber?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what happened.¡± However, it was still very embarrassing to be seen by anybody looking.


    She only felt that his beauty was really meant to be appreciated. His beauty was the kind that


    people would fawn over.


    Everyone watched as the First Lady arrived and others made way for her.


    In front of them, ady suddenly bowed, ¡°Mr. President.¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes turned to her.


    It was Yin Suya.


    She also turned to Yu Minmin. When she saw Yu Minmin, she paused drastically, then gracefully


    bowed and curtsied, ¡°Madam.¡±


    Gu Jingming stared at Yin Suya. After looking at her for some time, he then nodded.


    The people behind saw this and already started talking among themselves.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yin Suya?¡±


    ¡°I heard that she used to be very close to Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s weird that they didn¡¯t end up together.¡±


    ¡°With the three of them standing here together, it looks really weird.¡±


    ¡°Yin Suya must be regretting it inside. Yu Minmin is now the First Lady and standing beside the


    president. She is like a phoenix rising up.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Madam President is no ordinary position. Being the First Lady is the top honor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop looking. We have no right to interfere in this kind of royal love triangle.¡±


    Everyone looked enviously at the three of them. Every small topic that had to do with the president


    would be a focal point.


    Yu Minmin smiled. ¡°Hello.¡±


    From the corner of Yin Suya¡¯s eyes, she saw an intimate mark on Yu Minmin¡¯s neck.


    It was not obvious, but she still saw it.


    Staring at it, she found it hard to imagine how the two of them looked like when they did such an


    intimate thing.


    Gu Jingming was so tyrannical. He was probably not gentle. Seeing this mark, it was obvious that


    he wasn¡¯t gentle.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, it was also a kind of blessing to be treated this way by a man like Gu Jingming.


    Gu Jingming said to Yin Suya, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Yin Suya snapped back to reality. ¡°Oh, yes.¡±


    ¡°Go and eat.¡±


    Yin Suya smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I was about to go. Everyone is there. You should go too.¡±


    By ¡®everyone¡¯, it naturally meant just the handful of people who Gu Jingming was very close to.


    Yin Suya and Gu Jingming were like two good friends. They talked very openly and intimately.


    Yu Minmin stood there and watched, smiling at Yin Suya.


    At the dinner party, Yin Suya, Gu Jingming, Fang Zhongmou, and Xu Yi chatted.


    ¡°Quite a lot of people are here today.¡±


    ¡°Suya, we saw your award-winning work thest time. It was very good.¡±


    ¡°It is my honor to receive yourpliment. Oh right, Jingming, eat this. This is very tasty.¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded.


    At the side, Yu Minmin didn¡¯t say anything and could only watch the two of them.


    Later, she found a chance to get out.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±


    Gu Jingming raised his head and looked at her.


    Fang Zhongmou smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, Jingming. Her figure is excellent. You must enjoy it a lot


    at home.¡±


    Gu Jingming smiled inly. He raised his hand and drank the wine in his ss.


    Outsiders couldn¡¯t get close to these young people. They could only watch from afar and think that


    these young people were really¡­ They could get along so well despite the love triangle. Being


    Madam President was not easy at all.


    However, Yu Minmin was also considered lucky. She was amoner now sitting beside those


    people. So many young girls could only dream of such a thing but never get to be in her position.


    When Yu Minmin looked up in the washroom, Yin Suya was there too.


    She washed her hands gracefully, took a towel from the side to wipe, and then tossed it in the bin.


    These towels were only used once and would be sanitized.


    At such high-end ces, the toilets were even cleaner than her own kitchen. Yu Minmin had already


    gotten used to it.


    Yin Suya smiled and said, ¡°Madam¡­ You¡¯re still not used to it, right? Jingming is rather aloof, but


    he¡¯s not a bad person.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still getting used to things. But I¡¯ve been trying every day and he¡¯s also


    been very helpful.¡±


    She smiled at Yin Suya and walked out.


    Lazy to go through the front, she snuck out from the back to take a breather. However¡­


    When she was at the door and hadn¡¯t caught her breath yet, she sensed a few people riding


    towards her on motorcycles¡­


    Yu Minmin got scared and thought that they wereing after her. However, that was not the case.


    They simply jumped off their bikes and yelled to a man at the other end, ¡°Xu Yi, I¡¯ll see where you


    can run to this time!¡±

 Chapter 497 Madam President Is Really Invincible

    Chapter 497 Madam President Is Really Invincible


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin froze.


    She turned to see the man behind her. Wasn¡¯t that Xu Yi who was just inside?


    He looked at the men in front of him and scoffed coldly, ¡°You actually came all the way here.¡±


    The men tossed their bikes aside, ¡°Xu Yi, you¡¯ve toyed with ourdy¡¯s feelings this time. Ourdy


    will not let you off.¡±


    Yu Minmin naturally hid behind them so that she wouldn¡¯t be implicated.


    Some passersby were also hiding together with her.


    They were all frightened by what they just witnessed.


    Especially when they saw those men holding huge sticks while the one single Xu Yi had nothing on


    him.


    ¡°That guy is going to be beaten to a pulp,¡± a passerby said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Do you know who he is? He is Xu Yi.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ That yboy Xu Yi?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He was dating the daughter from Changlong Electrical Appliances. He ended up dumping her


    within a month and hooked up with a celebrity instead. These are the men from Changlong


    Electrical Appliances looking for him. This isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s gotten into trouble for being such a


    yboy.¡±


    ¡°Then he deserves it.¡±


    ¡°These rich yboys usually have too much money to burn. Of course, they would want to chase


    after girls whenever they can. Furthermore, he is Mr. President¡¯s good friend.¡±


    ¡°The president is such an abstinent person. How did he get such a yboy friend?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Don¡¯t you see how the guards are ignoring this? Because it is Xu Yi¡¯s fault this time


    for being yful. The other party is also not to be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°In any case, we¡¯d better stay further away from these rich people¡¯s games.¡±


    The group of people talked and quickly retreated a few steps.


    Yu Minmin didn¡¯t want to be implicated at all. However, she watched as Xu Yi stood there alone. He


    took off his coat and said to the goons outside, ¡°Okay, how many guys are prepared toe at me


    today?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to break your arrogant legs today. It¡¯ll be best if we break off your third leg so that you


    can¡¯t y with women again.¡±


    ¡°Ha,e at me.¡±


    The men rushed forward.


    Xu Yi fought against them. He was not a bad fighter, but he was simply outnumbered.


    Yu Minmin also wanted to leave, but Xu Yi was in the middle and nobody was helping him. The


    guards inside really did not approach them.


    She sighed.


    ¡°Seriously¡­ This is too much. Why is he causing trouble right in front of me? It¡¯s not good if I ignore


    it either¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin looked to the side and counted in her heart¡­


    The men were hitting Xu Yi¡¯s arm.


    Xu Yi was in serious pain, but he also didn¡¯t want to concede. It was impossible for him to run now


    since he was already surrounded.


    Just then, sparks shed at the side.


    A bunch of fireworks flew past the goons.


    In a flurry, it looked as if the city was on fire.


    Everyone hastily stopped and ran away.


    Xu Yi was frozen. Until someone grabbed his arm.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Run! Do you really want to be beaten to a pulp?¡±


    When he turned his head and saw Yu Minmin, he was really stunned.


    In the next moment.


    Yu Minmin grabbed him and ran inside.


    Confused, Xu Yi could only follow.


    When the goons realized from behind what just happened, the two of them were already inside.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Damn it! He got away¡­¡±


    ¡°Where did that womane from?¡±


    ¡°She looked like Madam President¡­¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Inside.


    It felt so surreal for Xu Yi. He was actually saved by ady and it was Yu Minmin at that.


    Yu Minmin patted herself and looked at her wrinkled clothes. It was an expensive outfit, seriously¡­


    ¡°Thank you. Hey, what were you doing there?¡± Xu Yi asked.


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°I went out for a breather. Hey, look at what you¡¯ve done! My clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay okay okay. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯llpensate you. Oh right, what was the fireball just now?¡±


    ¡°It was petrol, stupid.¡±


    ¡°Wow, you managed to think of such a sick idea.¡±


    ¡°It was all because you were going to get beaten to death.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, Sis.¡±


    Xu Yi thanked her profusely. As Yu Minmin headed inside, he followed after her like a loyal dog.


    Inside.


    Gu Jingming was looking for Yu Minmin. When he looked up, he saw the two of them talking and


    smiling as they came in.


    The few of them were stunned.


    Fang Zhongmou said, ¡°No way. Xu Yi you bastard¡­¡±


    Yin Suya¡¯s eyes also halted.


    Gu Jingming narrowed his eyes slightly at Yu Minmin.


    After that, he got up and walked towards Yu Minmin.


    Xu Yi said, ¡°Jingming, your wife is really brave. I¡¯ve never met such a courageous woman.¡±


    Gu Jingming asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xu Yi recounted the story with exaggeration.


    Yu Minmin grew shy from his praises.


    However, Xu Yi looked at Yu Minmin and really felt surprised and shocked.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Lin Che and Yang Lingxin went to work together.


    Before they reached, Yang Lingxin said in the car, ¡°President Chen called me and told us to head


    straight to the meeting room. I hope they¡¯re still not thinking about making us give up on this show.


    Sister Che, what should we do?¡±


    Lin Che looked ahead. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Yang Lingxin helped Lin Che out of the car.


    Yang Lingxin then got out of the car as well.


    Recently, she had beening to work with Lin Che. Everyone was envious and wondered if she


    was living with Lin Che. They seemed to be together all the time.


    Yang Lingxin really wanted to say that yes, she was living in the Gu residence. She sat in luxury


    cars and ate all kinds of culinary dishes. She really felt that these were the best days she had ever


    lived.


    Yang Lingxin also had calls from her family, asking why hadn¡¯t she gone back.


    She told her family that she was doing well now and didn¡¯t want to go back.


    She said to her own mother, ¡°Don¡¯t call and ask me that again. I¡¯m living in a bungalow now and I


    have maids to clean up after me. I eat the best food and wear the best clothes. How can I handle


    going back to that small ce?¡±


    Yang Lingxin really felt that if it was in the past, she would have been able to endure any kind of


    hardship. But now that she was livingfortably, she really couldn¡¯t see herself going back to


    those hard days¡­


    ¡ª


    In the office.


    Upon entering, Lin Che was greeted by the people inside.


    ¡°Lin Che, take a look. We¡¯ve selected a few other scripts that are also major productions. They have


    good directors and they¡¯ll definitely be popr. They¡¯ve all expressed that you can join them


    immediately if you wish.¡±


    Naturally, now that Lin Che was famous, many shows wanted her as long as thepany was


    willing to coborate.

 Chapter 498 Lin Che You Are Really Fully Fledged

    Chapter 498 Lin Che You Are Really Fully Fledged


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at the person apany and could only smile. ¡°What do you mean? Are you forcing


    me to give up on that show now?¡±


    The people looked at each other.


    They had just received notice from the Witch¡¯s Diary crew that they believed Lin Che suited the role


    more.


    They also saw both Qin Wanwan and Lin Che¡¯s auditions. They all guessed that Lin Che would be


    picked.


    That was why they wanted to try. In the end, Lin Che rejected them.


    Now that the other party called and said that they wanted Lin Che, they had to think of something.


    Anyway, Qin Wanwan only wanted this show now. Thepany had a few other good resources


    that weren¡¯t any worse than Witch¡¯s Diary.


    Now, they had to see whether Lin Che agreed or not.


    Lin Che looked at them. ¡°I don¡¯t want any other show. Since all of you are already here, has it been


    decided that the Witch¡¯s Diary wants me to act?¡±


    Chen Jingde pped his hand on the table and stood up.


    This Lin Che. Did she think she was fully-fledged now and could go against them?


    Lin Che used to be rather obedient. She did whatever thepany told her to.


    However, at that time, thepany was giving its all for her because there was no Qin Wanwan.


    Now, she was thest development of thepany at this stage.


    Who knew that Qin Wanwan would hook up with someone at the top? She hooked up with someone


    in the board of directors and squeezed Lin Che to the side.


    When Lin Che disappeared for one month, Qin Wanwan already built a good foundation here.


    Now that Lin Che was back, these people naturally didn¡¯t stand on her side.


    ¡°Lin Che, you must know that you were merely an errand girl when you started out. If we didn¡¯t put


    in the effort to nurture you and gave you so many resources, do you really think that you would have


    be famous? Did you really think that you could be famous on your own?¡±


    Yes, thepany¡¯s resources were very important. But wasn¡¯t her own hard work important too?


    Lin Che said, ¡°I am very grateful for thepany¡¯s resources, but I always believe that apany


    and a celebrity have a mutually beneficial rtionship. You may have given me resources, but I¡¯ve


    also helped you earn a lot of money. Thepany took the box office shares for myst show. I


    only took a part of it. The box office earned 1.3 billion, thepany took twenty million, and I only


    took a few million yuan. The rest was given to thepany. Doesn¡¯t this count as the money I


    earned for thepany? Coupled with my endorsement fees and some TV dramas, I earned


    hundreds of millions of yuan for thepany annually. Is this not because of my abilities and


    effort?¡±


    Chen Jingde was bbergasted. He then looked at Lin Che, ¡°You indeed have grown wings and


    believe that you¡¯re good enough. Do you dare to challenge thepany now? Very well. Let me tell


    you this; ourpany has been in this industry for years. We have seen tons of celebrities like you.


    If you think that you can survive without us now, then you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m telling you; you signed a


    decade-long contract. It has only been three years now. If you don¡¯t listen to us, we will immediately


    bury you into the ground. We will not let you sign any contract.¡±


    Lin Che burst outughing.


    Ten years. There was a sky-high price to terminate a contract prematurely. She might also have to


    sign a contract that would not allow her to join any otherpanies in the same industry.


    Thesepanies were very stringent towards artists. They already knew from the moment they


    entered their careers. Outsiders also knew more or less.


    But now, Lin Che was not afraid of them.


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Before, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything if you didn¡¯t allow me to ept a show. But


    now, you are clearly biased towards Qin Wanwan. Well, sorry but I will not ept it. My wings are


    indeed fully-fledged and I will also speak up for myself. If you don¡¯t want to listen, then I¡¯ll see you in


    court.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. Go ahead and try. If you have awsuit on you and the filming is going to start, I¡¯ll see if


    the Witch¡¯s Diary still wants you as their female lead.¡±


    Thepany was very certain. Even if she terminated her contract now and wanted to file a


    lawsuit, the Witch¡¯s Diary production crew wouldn¡¯t dare to use an artist with awsuit. If any


    problems came up in the contract, it would affect the crew and that was the most important thing.


    Lin Che smiled coldly. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Lin Che turned and was about to leave.


    Chen Jingde didn¡¯t think that Lin Che would be so persistent.


    He asked, ¡°Lin Che, are you sure you want to go against us? We said we would make it up to you.


    Are you really not willing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, you¡­ Fine, fine. I¡¯ll see what kind of wind you can bring. You¡¯ll regret it when you fall from


    grace!¡±


    Lin Che smiled and walked out.


    Fall from grace?


    Better broken jade than intact tile. She was not going to be bullied so easily.


    Besides her, there was still her crew and people in the office who relied on her for ie. If she


    were to go down on her knees just like that, her people would have to lower their heads in the


    company too.


    Lin Che seemed to understand what Gu Jingze meant when he said ¡®the higher position you are in,


    the greater the pressure¡¯.


    That was why it was so tough on Gu Jingze to carry the entire Gu Industries on his shoulders.


    For Lin Che, she was now carrying the future of others. She absolutely could not rx.


    Thepany people watched Lin Che leave and then said, ¡°It looks like Lin Che is really all tough


    now. If she¡¯s really going to leave like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Since she is so persistent, she has no other choice.¡±


    ¡°That is such a pity.¡±


    Lin Che was just on the rise and bing the money tree.


    Of course, she had some instability recently. She left for a whole month and nobody knew where


    she went to. This made thepany very worried.


    It was also during that period when they began suspecting if Lin Che had other ns. Was it


    because she felt threatened with Qin Wanwan¡¯s arrival, so she was preparing to go solo?


    If that was the case, then thepany naturally wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Jingde said, ¡°Sigh¡­ But Qin Wanwan is also our money tree now. Her future is also not


    limited. Of course, needless to say, she and the board of directors¡­ are connected.¡±


    The main fact was still that. As long as someone was willing to support a talented artist, she would


    definitely be famous.


    It was just a matter of who could be more famous.


    Now, Qin Wanwan had someone willing to support her.


    As for Lin Che¡­ She was talented too, but if she didn¡¯t listen obediently, they could only¡­ eliminate


    her by the roots so that thepany wouldn¡¯t have to deal with her.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, tarnish Lin Che¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Lin Che also knew that leaving this way would only make them ruthless.


    But in the office, the few people looked at Lin Che and listened to her decision. Her colleagues all


    said, ¡°We will follow Sister Che. We rose up with Sister Che and we will definitely not betray you.¡±


    Lin Che always treated them very well.

 Chapter 499 They Were Fearless With Gu Jingze As Their Backing

    Chapter 499 They Were Fearless With Gu Jingze As Their Backing


    As StudiosAs Studios


    They have heard of countless celebrities being arrogant in the entertainment circle, but a good artist


    like Lin Che was hard toe by.


    She waspletely real and unpretentious both inside and out.


    Furthermore, she was truly very warm to them and always interacted with everyone like they were


    friends.


    Also, in just a little over a year, everyone worked hard side by side. She grew from a small artist to a


    celebrity with thousands of fans. They already had feelings for their team a long time ago.


    Lin Che was also very touched. She looked at everyone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you guys


    starve.¡±


    ¡ª


    The next day, some people online began to attack Lin Che.


    First of all, they said that Lin Che was haughty. After she became sessful, she suddenly took a


    month-long break from thepany.


    Someone revealed this to a verified ount on Weibo. It was said that during the promotional


    period for Lin Che¡¯s movie, she suddenly left thepany for a month. Nobody knew where she


    went and she was especially stubborn. She didn¡¯t say anything and simply left.


    After that, there were other small revtions. It said that Lin Che waspletely two different


    people before and after she became famous. Her movie was just at the cusp of the wind and was


    about to blow up. With this news appearing now, nobody would want anything to do with her


    company.


    But anyone could tell that this was only the beginning.


    Her reputation was starting to get tarnished and it was starting to work. There was still one stage to


    go from a little tarnishing to a major setback.


    Yu Minmin quickly reached thepany.


    When she found Chen Jingde, he had no choice but to entertain her.


    He looked at Yu Minmin and said, ¡°I know that Lin Che was nurtured in your hands. Of course, you


    don¡¯t want her to be like this, but she¡¯s not listening to us now and we can¡¯t manage her anymore.


    You are her manager but you¡¯ve been busy with your own matters recently. You have your own


    responsibilities. If possible¡­ Why don¡¯t you step down? You have an important position and it¡¯s not


    a good thing to stand up for anyone now, right?¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at him and said, ¡°Lin Che¡¯s sess has everything to do with her own hard work


    and fortune. I will not take credit for it because it is not mine. Thepany definitely has some


    credit, but it doesn¡¯t mean that without thispany, she wouldn¡¯t be famous. But ultimately, she is


    still someone nurtured by thepany. You¡¯re treating her like this over an outsider like Qin


    Wanwan¡­ Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s making us look cold-hearted?¡±


    ¡°Minmin, Lin Che¡¯s own heart is unstable. What does it have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you guys are nning to stand on Qin Wanwan¡¯s side, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re standing on anyone¡¯s side¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. Since it¡¯s like this, no matter what happens in the


    future, everyone is on their own. See you on the other side.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Minmin, are you really betraying thepany for Lin Che?¡± Chen Jingde¡¯s face darkened.


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°Lin Che is one of my people and she is my friend. Not everybody stands on the


    side that benefits them.¡±


    Watching Yu Minmin leave, Chen Jingde also grew angrier.


    At this moment, Qin Wanwan walked in. She had been eavesdropping outside.


    Chen Jingde said, ¡°Seriously, now they have really grown wings. Especially that Yu Minmin¡­¡±


    She was now Madam President and everybody knew that.


    On the day that she became Madam President, everybody was also very shocked. They slowly


    adjusted to itter and realized that she didn¡¯t seem to have changed.


    They were fearful, but after much thought, they realized that she couldn¡¯t possibly use her status as


    Madam President to do anything she wanted. Otherwise, she would be the one the fearing for her


    reputation.


    If Madam President¡¯s reputation was tarnished, she couldn¡¯t be Madam President anymore.


    After all, she was also on the cusp now. So after getting married, she kept an extremely low profile


    and did not dare to cause any trouble.


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be scared of this. I don¡¯t believe she will dare to kick up a big


    fuss. Her status is so special now and it is already very sensitive. Would she still dare to use her


    status to get what she wants in the entertainment circle?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Wanwan. But what about Lin Che¡­¡±


    ¡°She already doesn¡¯t want to stay in thepany. Even if she leaves, we shouldn¡¯t let her leave in


    peace, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but how do we do that¡­¡±


    ¡°I know that there¡¯s someone on her side that we can make use of. She¡¯s reckless, ignorant, young


    and impulsive. When the timees¡­¡±


    Chen Jingde looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re talking about¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin met in the office.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It looks like they¡¯re already standingpletely on Qin Wanwan¡¯s side.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Actually, they were already suspicious of me ever since I took my month-long leave,


    right?¡±


    ¡°The management is always suspicious anyway. Well, now that we¡¯ve already decided, are we


    going to leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Che also didn¡¯t want toe to this stage.


    But with the way things were now, it seemed like it was the only way.


    ¡°Thankfully, I didn¡¯t show all our cards at the beginning. Even now, they still don¡¯t know that you


    have Gu Jingze behind you.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with him?¡±


    ¡°If they knew that you had Gu Jingze as your backing, they wouldn¡¯t dare to bully us like this.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want him to be dragged into this.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Anyway, we are fighting side by side this time. Since we¡¯ve decided to leave, I¡¯ll contact other


    companies tomorrow. There should be manypanies who want you, actually.¡±


    ¡°But they wouldn¡¯t go against Dynamic Pictures either.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Dynamic Pictures has been around for many years and is rather famous in the industry.


    ording to their past management, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll not let you leave in peace.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let them win this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll try anyway. When we can¡¯t do it, you are still Mrs. Gu. At the very most, you can just go


    home and be your Mrs. Gu.¡±


    Indeed. Or maybe it was because even though Gu Jingze did not interfere in her matters, she still


    had him. Maybe that was why she had such confidence.


    She had the confidence to do anything.


    When they went out, Yang Lingxin looked at Lin Che. ¡°Sister Che, are you sure you don¡¯t need


    President Gu¡¯s help?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even handle this small matter well, what¡¯s the point of me staying in this circle?¡± Lin Che


    replied.


    Yang Lingxin heard this and only pursed her lips. So many people were bullying Lin Che, but she


    still refused to let Gu Jingze help her. It didn¡¯t feel good to be bullied and even Yang Lingxin felt


    angry when she read all those insults on Lin Che¡¯s Weibo. But why wasn¡¯t Lin Che angry?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Just then, Yu Minmin looked at Yang Lingxin and asked to have a word with her alone.


    ¡°Little Xin, are you still staying at the Gu residence?¡±


    Yang Lingxin paused and held onto her clothes. ¡°Yes. Sister Che feels lonely and President Gu is


    always so busy. So, Sister Che let me stay a little longer to keep herpany.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so? But if you stay away from home so long, won¡¯t your family members be worried?¡±


    Yu Minmin patted her shoulder and smiled.


    Yu Minmin didn¡¯t say anything else. She thought that anybody should be able to understand her


    gentle reminder.

 Chapter 500 All Because I Dote On You

    Chapter 500 All Because I Dote On You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yang Lingxin watched Yu Minmin walk away and was fuming in her heart.


    Yu Minmin was really such a busybody.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Was she asking her to leave the Gu residence?


    Yang Lingxin bit her lip. There was no way that she would leave the Gu residence¡­


    Everything was better here. In two days, she would be getting a new mattress. She thought about


    those clothes in her wardrobe. She thought about how fresh and tasty the food she ate was every


    day. That big, big house. The decor that was all chosen with great taste¡­ That was simply the


    lifestyle of the upper ss. She didn¡¯t want to give up this lifestyle at all.


    How could she give up on this life now and return to that tiny home of hers?


    Lin Che returned home and browsed through the mentions of her on Weibo.


    Someone mentioned Lin Che and asked her how she felt about this sabotage.


    How else could she be feeling?


    People were scolding her for putting on airs. Paid posters scolded her for being shameless and


    ungrateful. She thought that she was really much calmer than in the past. She could even


    distinguish the paid posters now.


    Furthermore, she now had many fans who would retaliate at her attackers. It was actually quite fun.


    She even found a fan¡¯s ount who used Lin Che¡¯s picture as their avatar. She replied to this fan


    and said, ¡°Be good. We shouldn¡¯t bite a dog back when it bites us. We have quality.¡±


    The fan saw Lin Che¡¯s reply and was ecstatic. They immediately replied and said, ¡°Oh my God! Lin


    Che, is that really you? Are you Lin Che? Are you the living Lin Che? I got noticed by the goddess!¡±


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t resistughing. She was very happy to have these fans still supporting her. This


    was her asset and she had to protect it now.


    Just then, Gu Jingze looked at her and asked, ¡°Why are you smiling to yourself?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    In Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes, these were probably nothing.


    He was not a movie star. If he was one, he would have definitely killed off countless other male


    stars in an instant. He was already attracting tons of fangirls now even without being a celebrity. Any


    girl who looked at him would fawn over him.


    So this little fan club of hers should be nothing much to him.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t let him see. She only said, ¡°Tell me something. If someone bullied you and told you to


    let someone else have your things, would you retaliate for the sake of everyone or would you bear it


    for the sake of everyone?¡±


    Gu Jingze raised a brow and looked at Lin Che. ¡°Bullied me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m saying ¡®what if¡¯?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll retaliate.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and how will you do that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make them vanish from C Nation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She just knew it was pointless to ask him.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Why? Is someone bullying you?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ But there¡¯s no need to make them vanish. It¡¯s only a small matter, actually. I can handle it.¡±


    Gu Jingze knew that her goal all along was to grow into a towering tree by herself.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t stop her.


    Furthermore, she was always so busy doing her own things that it made her look more boisterous.


    Even when she was angry and arguing with others, she was so boisterous.


    He thought that he must have been mad to think that such a fierce woman was very interesting.


    However, that was exactly why she was interesting.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright. I have nothing much to support you in your battles outside. I only have¡­¡±


    Only had what¡­


    He hugged Lin Che on the sofa and kissed her gently.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Lin Che thought,


    He let go slightly and just at the right distance. Their wet lips grazed each other. It was so seductive


    and passionate.


    ¡°I only have to cheer you on in spirit.¡±


    Lin Che grunted and pushed him away.


    He was really getting better at finding excuses.


    Gu Jingze got up and followed her.


    ¡°Where are you running off to?¡± heughed and asked.


    Lin Che opened the curtain that led to the balcony and went out. Gu Jingze also came in after her


    and trapped her in a corner. He hugged her and bent down to kiss her lips again.


    She asked, ¡°Who wants your spiritual support?¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like my kisses?¡±


    ¡°Idiot. Why do I have to like it?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her shy face. ¡°Why not? I see that you like it very much. You see, you¡¯re always


    sticking your tongue out on your own¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the beginning, she resisted. After that, he only needed to kiss her lips and she would


    automatically cooperate.


    Her face instantly turned red and she didn¡¯t know where to hide it.


    Who stuck out their tongue on their own¡­


    But wasn¡¯t he too sensitive too? He could even realize this and say it out loud¡­


    She pped him on his chest forcefully.


    It was all because of this man. After so long, not only wasn¡¯t she awkward anymore, she even


    became more enchanting and her kissing technique was so surprising.


    Just a kiss from him and she would be rendered powerless. Looking at his face, it seemed more


    chiseled because of his maturity. Looking into those deep eyes was like falling into a ck hole.


    She could not escape them.


    Lin Che said, ¡°You only know how to tease me. I¡¯m going to beat you to a pulp. Hmph.¡±


    Her fist came down but Gu Jingze avoided it charmingly.


    Lin Che ran after him and took a pillow to hit him.


    Gu Jingze avoided it in a sh.


    His movements were too quick and she couldn¡¯t keep up at all.


    Lin Che jumped onto the sofa to catch him, but Gu Jingze turned and quickly went over the table.


    If he didn¡¯t want to, Lin Che wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch his clothes.


    Lin Che thought for awhile. Her eyes shed and she fell to the ground. She eximed, ¡°Ouch, my


    leg¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes halted. He turned his head and his expression changed. He quickly hurried to her


    and squatted down beside her. ¡°What happened?¡±


    This time, Lin Che was fast. She jumped onto Gu Jingze¡¯s back.


    Her arms clung around his neck as she said, ¡°Ha! I caught you! I caught you this time!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze finally realized that she was lying.


    ¡°Very well, little liar,¡± Gu Jingze said helplessly as he carried her on his back.


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Lla,l. All is fair in war.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her triumphant face and shook his head speechlessly. ¡°You¡­¡± He paused and


    said, ¡°You really rely on my doting you!¡±


    Lin Che froze.


    What did he say?


    He said that he doted on her?


    This little thought became endearing in her heart. She hugged his broad back, feeling her heart


    warmed.


    He indeed doted on her a lot.


    That was why it made her feel more and more secure with him.


    Now, she even dared to climb on the tiger¡¯s back and pluck its fur.


    She said, ¡°Quick, you are now apprehended by me. You¡¯re responsible for taking me upstairs to our


    room.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face darkened. However, turning back to see her victorious face, he still carried her and


    didn¡¯t object.


    The maids upstairs saw this and were shocked.


    Sir actually carried Madam up¡­


    Madam was triumphant while Sir looked helpless.


    But after that, they allughed. This couple was bing sweeter and sweeter. When the two were


    together, they seemed more and more rxed too.

 Chapter 501 She Doesnt Know This Is A Plot

    Chapter 501 She Doesnt Know This Is A Plot


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The next day.


    Lin Che and Yang Lingxin reached thepany together.


    Thepany suddenly asked to have a word with them again.


    Yang Lingxin said at the side, ¡°I think thepany is finally not being so stubborn. They were


    probably just scaring us yesterday. Seeing us stand our ground today must have immediately made


    them change their minds.¡±


    But Lin Che was not that optimistic.


    After being in this circle for some time, one would realize that certain things simply weren¡¯t that easy


    and straightforward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go take a look first,¡± Lin Che replied.


    Yang Lingxin piped, ¡°It must be! Sister Che is so capable and so famous. Any of your shows would


    have high box office sales. They definitely don¡¯t want Sister Che to leave. Furthermore, Sister Che


    has a great affinity with people in the circle. You know all the capable people. How could Qin


    Wanwanpare to that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t say that, Little Xin. The walls have ears. Sometimes letting others hear such


    words won¡¯t do us good.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, Sister Che? We have abilities and poprity. There¡¯s no need to be so


    scared of them.¡±


    Lin Che shook her head and looked at Yang Lingxin, ¡°Gossip is a fearful thing. Poprity is


    contributed by people. One should still remember this.¡±


    As she spoke, they already reached the ce. Lin Che let Yang Lingxin wait outside while she went


    in to talk to President Chen alone. Otherwise, Yang Lingxin might be rash and blurt out things she


    shouldn¡¯t say.


    Yang Lingxin watched Lin Che go in while she waited outside. She really couldn¡¯tprehend why


    Lin Che still had to see those people¡¯s faces. She was clearly already a huge celebrity.


    If she became a huge celebrity one day, she wouldn¡¯t bother about other people. She would


    definitely do whatever she wanted since there would be people paying her bills. She would clearly


    be above others. Why was there a need to behave as if she didn¡¯t have anything?


    Just then, she saw Qin Wanwan with her crew approaching.


    Yang Lingxin looked in Qin Wanwan¡¯s direction and grunted.


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s eyes shed. She graciously walked over and didn¡¯t seem to have any animosity.


    ¡°You must be Yang Lingxin. I heard that you are a very good and capable person in Lin Che¡¯s crew


    and always had a good rtionship with Lin Che.¡±


    Actually, Yang Lingxin was picked up by Lin Che and everybody knew that. Yang Lingxin¡¯s family


    condition was not good, so Lin Che rmended her to work in thepany.


    Yang Lingxin always especially worshipped Lin Che, so she followed Lin Che like a loyal dog and


    Lin Che also trusted her.


    Although she wasn¡¯t as close as Yu Minmin, she still shadowed Lin Che.


    After Lin Che became famous, the reporters naturally became familiar with the people around her


    too. Once they heard about it, they went to find out everything about it clearly.


    Yang Lingxin grunted and thought in her heart,


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As if not seeing her attitude, Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Little Xin, I don¡¯t think you have any great purpose


    being with Lin Che. Why don¡¯t you join me? Actually, I realized that you are very suited to be an


    actress. Your looks areparable to Lin Che¡¯s. Why do you have to stand by her side? Actually,


    you can totally go solo.¡±


    These words did make Yang Lingxin¡¯s heart move.


    She looked up at Qin Wanwan.


    However¡­


    She knew that Qin Wanwan was not as good at Lin Che. Not mentioning anything else, Lin Che had


    Gu Jingze. What about Qin Wanwan?


    Yang Lingxin scoffed, ¡°No thanks. You are not as good as our Sister Che. We¡¯ll follow Sister Che to


    the grave. Don¡¯t think about trying to put your foot in. I¡¯m not falling for your trap. Our Sister Che is


    much more capable than you.¡±


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s expression changed.


    In her heart, she scoffed and thought,


    However, Qin Wanwan really had no intention of pulling her over.


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Nevermind then. I just thought that you were very capable and wanted to tell


    you.¡± She turned and walked past, but very forcefully and intentionally stepped on Yang Lingxin¡¯s


    foot.


    ¡°Aiyo¡­¡±


    Yang Lingxin yelped. It was a sharp pain from the high heel.


    Qin Wanwan quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yang Lingxin looked angrily at the innocent-looking Qin Wanwan, ¡°You¡­ You stepped on me


    intentionally, didn¡¯t you? Ha, do you really think that our Sister Che can be bullied just because


    she¡¯s kindhearted? Do you think that the people under her can be easily bullied? Let me tell you


    this; our Sister Che is not someone to be trifled with. You better be careful. You offended our Sister


    Che. You will definitely end up in a tragic state! When the timees, it¡¯ll be toote for you to beg


    for mercy.¡±


    Qin Wanwan looked at her speechlessly. ¡°I merely stepped on you. What does it have to do with


    that? I already apologized and I didn¡¯t bully Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? You were bullying our Sister Che the past few days. Let me tell you; the name of the


    person above our Sister Che will scare you to death.¡±


    ¡°Really? Who is the person above Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°Ha, why should I tell you? I¡¯m not telling you. Go make a guess yourself. Anyway, it¡¯s somebody


    that you can never afford to provoke. Otherwise, how did you think Sister Che could get so famous?


    Do you really think that you¡¯re so capable? Our Sister Che just keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t care


    aboutpeting with you. Otherwise, our Sister Che could be as famous as she wants. These


    stupid resources from thepany are nothing to us.¡±


    Qin Wanwan replied, ¡°You make it sound as if it is real.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it if you want. I¡¯m telling you that we¡¯ve already decided. You wanted to squeeze us


    out of here, right? We¡¯ll leave. We don¡¯t care about this stupidpany obstructing our future.¡±


    Qin Wanwan responded, ¡°Wow, that capable? Haha, I wish you a promising future then.¡±


    ¡°That is a must. Take a look at your stupid stic face. It can¡¯tpare to our Sister Che. Our


    Sister Che has way more fans than you. Hmph.¡±


    Although it was intentional, Qin Wanwan was still hopping mad when she heard her insults.


    She walked right out and her chest was undting. Lin Che had plenty of loyal fans, but it was all


    because she tugged at their heartstrings online.


    Just then, Sister Lin walked over from behind. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Alright, Wanwan, don¡¯t


    be mad. Their future will immediately start. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s bleak rather than promising.¡±


    The two of them smiled at one another.


    Yang Lingxin was still unaware. She was feeling so good after scolding Qin Wanwan. She thought


    that she really spoke up for Lin Che and Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t dare to say anything at all. Lin Che was


    being too careful and low-profile. Actually, she was already above them all. Why would she need to


    look at these people¡¯s faces? It was so good to scold whenever she wanted.


    When Lin Che came out of the office, her face was still uptight.


    Yang Lingxin greeted her, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°No agreement. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Although Lin Che didn¡¯t want to be too adamant with thepany, it looked like there was already


    no other way. They asked her to thepany only to drag time. They had no intention of solving the


    problem at all.


    However, when the two of them left¡­

 Chapter 502 A Complaint Filed Against The Company

    Chapter 502 A Comint Filed Against The Company


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Chen Jingde looked at Lin Che, shook his head, and said, ¡°It is rather good, but leaving the


    company means you will be our enemy. We are not letting you leave in peace.¡±


    He had to hand it to Qin Wanwan foring up with such a trick. Lin Che would be a hot


    search while she would also rise to fame for being the victim. It was as good as stomping on Lin


    Che while letting herself step up.


    The next day, Lin Che received a call from Yu Minmin.


    ¡°Qin Wanwan has made her move. You¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Che went online to see. It turned out that there was a video posted online.


    In it was Yang Lingxin and Qin Wanwan.


    Qin Wanwan stepped on Yang Lingxin and was insulted until no end. The important thing was Yang


    Lingxin¡¯s words. It was a full-on rant that made people want to die.


    It blew up on the Inte. Lin Che was immediately insulted so much in the top search. Not only the


    paid posters, but there were also someizens and fans who couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    Because Yang Lingxin¡¯s words had too much ambiguity. For example, something about Lin Che


    having someone behind her or that she could be as famous she wanted to be and she didn¡¯t care


    about thepany.


    She had someone behind her? Lin Che was being kept?


    Now, every otherment online was a suspicious question, ¡°I want to know who is keeping Lin


    Che? Such big words.¡±


    ¡°I want to know why that crew member under Lin Che is so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°I want to say that Lin Che is really a show-off. Just a crew member could insult Qin Wanwan like


    this. So arrogant. How does Lin Che manage her people?¡±


    Lin Che was depressed, but she looked at that video¡­


    It was really Yang Lingxin.


    Little Xin always spoke rashly. Lin Che only thought that she didn¡¯t cause much trouble because Yu


    Minmin watched over her strictly. She also didn¡¯t really bother about her because Little Xin was still


    young.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Before she could settle down, Yang Lingxin was already running to Lin Che with tears flowing down


    her cheeks.


    ¡°Sister Che¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to. I was just so angry that she was such a bully. She


    intentionally bullied me, so I scolded her. I didn¡¯t think¡­ I didn¡¯t think¡­¡±


    Lin Che also thought that it didn¡¯t feel right, so she asked her what happened that day.


    Yang Lingxin told her what happened in detail and knew that she was in the wrong. Standing there


    now, she looked like a little child admitting to her own mistakes. She looked at Lin Che anxiously,


    worried that Lin Che would chase her away in her anger.


    ¡°Qin Wanwan plotted this long ago. It turns out that this was the purpose of calling me to the


    company.¡±


    Yu Minmin didn¡¯t go inside the office and headed straight to Lin Che¡¯s house in the afternoon.


    Yang Lingxin was still crying and Yu Minmin pretended not to see her. She was the cause of this


    problem this time. Although it wasn¡¯t entirely her fault, she indeed needed a little lesson.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really being insulted badly this time.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ But I¡¯m already used to it. Let them insult me. The audience who don¡¯t understand will


    definitely think that I¡¯m too proud.¡±


    ¡°They even said that you were a hypocrite.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    ¡°They said that you know how to act.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that apliment?¡±


    ¡°They said that you acted so purely in your shows, but you¡¯re actually a devil.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was almost unbearable¡­


    ¡°Yu Minmin, are you intentionally going against me? Why are you telling me all this?!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, rx. It¡¯s for sure that you¡¯ll be scolded, but there are still people who will listen to you.


    They said that this was a crew member insulting others and not you. It may not have to do with you,


    but there is a problem with the ¡®someone behind you¡¯ part.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take things one at a time. Qin Wanwan is notpletely innocent. Nobody in this circle hasn¡¯t


    been tainted before.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at thements for a few days. Just keep your President Gupany at home.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯d just be torturing myself if I read them. I don¡¯t have a ss heart that will be


    shattered.¡±


    Yang Lingxin didn¡¯t dare to say a word. When she saw Yu Minmin walk outside, she still didn¡¯t dare


    to make a sound.


    Lin Che decided to rest at home for a few days.


    Gu Jingze returned home and looked at Lin Che. He went up to her and asked, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about being yelled at on the streets now. I might as well not go and prepare to rest at


    home for a few days.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Since it¡¯s rare of you to take a break, let¡¯s go on a vacation.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I told you that I wanted to take you on a vacation, but we¡¯ve never had the time.¡±


    Lin Che immediately jumped up and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! Where to, where to?¡±


    ¡°You can see and decide where you want to go.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, I haven¡¯t been to most ces before. I¡¯ve really never gone touring before. Why don¡¯t we


    go to the Great Barrier Reef? Thand? Europe? We can go¡­¡±


    Lin Che began to think about where to go. Gu Jingze looked on from the side with due diligence.


    Yang Lingxin listened from behind. Separated by a door, she watched the two of them and couldn¡¯t


    help but think that Yu Minmin was still ming her.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Lin Che didn¡¯t seem to mind at all.


    Gu Jingze was really good to Lin Che. It must have been because he was worried that Lin Che


    would be unhappy, so he wanted to take Lin Che out to have fun.


    Yu Minmin went back on the same day and published a statement on behalf of the studio.


    Because ofmunication problems with thepany, Lin Che¡¯s studio decided to leave Dynamic


    Pictures. They would be seeking legal solutions for the contract issues.


    Dynamic Pictures didn¡¯t expect Yu Minmin to issue this statement at this time.


    After that, the problem with the financialpany coupled with Lin Che¡¯s reputation being tarnished


    made people wonder if it was a plot by the financialpany.


    Of course, all these logical guesses were only a small part. The majority of theizens still


    preferred to ride the tide.


    In a meeting room at Dynamic Pictures.


    Chen Jingde looked at Qin Wanwan, ¡°Since they have released the statement now, we should hurry


    and find awyer.¡±


    Qin Wanwan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the point of leaving thepany? Which financialpany would still


    dare to want her at this point? Unless she goes solo. If she goes solo, we¡¯ll drown her and say that


    nobody wants her. Hmph.¡±


    After releasing the statement, Yu Minmin filed aint and sued Dynamic Pictures.


    However, some people deduced and said that awsuit like this against the financialpany


    would have a hugepensation. There was too much unreasonable binding and Lin Che wouldn¡¯t


    be able to leave thepany peacefully. She would have to fork out all the money she earned


    through the years. She would have to take it as a bet on herself to start fresh. Otherwise, she would


    need somebody else willing to pay the price. Now that she was on the cusp, there would probably


    be very few bigpanies willing to take her in.


    Thus, Lin Che¡¯s future now looked really worrying.


    On that day, Lin Che decided to go to France with Gu Jingze because the country there was denser


    and they could go to other countries by taking the train. She thought that it was more worth it since


    they could visit a few countries all at once.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze went along with her decision and didn¡¯t consider much of it.

 Chapter 503 Yang Lingxin Was Chased Out Of The Gu Residence

    Chapter 503 Yang Lingxin Was Chased Out Of The Gu Residence


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze booked the flight and left with Lin Che. He didn¡¯t bring many things and was nning to


    have his people make the arrangements when they arrived.


    The private ne was already prepared at the airport. France was also already prepared to receive


    them. Lin Che and Gu Jingze then boarded the ne.


    There were many people outside. Lin Che thought,


    Outside.


    There was news that Lin Che hadn¡¯t gone out in a long time and seemed to be leaving the country


    to avoid the hype. That was why airport security was particrly tight.


    However, the reporters waited around the whole day but didn¡¯t see her at all.


    Did Lin Che not take a ne out of this country?


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, on Qin Wanwan¡¯s side.


    Knowing that Lin Che left the country, she grunted and said, ¡°Her tolerance level is way too low.


    She¡¯s going into hiding just like this?¡±


    ¡°We only just had a wave of news. There will still be more toe. Now that she¡¯s gone, she won¡¯t


    be able to see thismotion.¡±


    The next day.


    After this matter, Qin Wanwan appeared at the airport for some activity. Actually, the reporters were


    already secretly informed about it.


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Stop filming me.¡±


    But the reporters noticed a red mark on Qin Wanwan¡¯s face.


    In an instant, an assumption that Qin Wanwan was hit was sshed across the Inte.


    Everyone snapped pictures of Qin Wanwan and asked if it had to do with Lin Che¡¯s secret backing.


    Did Lin Che have a disagreement with thepany? Now that it was made public, what was the


    company going to do now?


    The guess about Lin Che¡¯s backing instantly rose to the top.


    Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t respond the entire time. She remained silent as she appeared pitiful and left the


    airport. This made many fans¡¯ hearts ache.


    Someone asked, ¡°Who exactly is the person behind Lin Che? They dare to hit Qin Wanwan?¡±


    ¡°In the first ce, it was strange for Lin Che to rise to fame at that time. Now, I finally understand. It


    turns out that she had someone behind her.¡±


    ¡°We must boycott Lin Che. Do not watch any shows with Lin Che in them.¡±


    ¡°Do not look at anything that Lin Che is an ambassador of.¡±


    ¡°Do not buy anything that Lin Che endorsed.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She is taking our money and acting all high and mighty. Who gave her face?¡±


    Netizens insulted her with enthusiasm, but the studio on Lin Che¡¯s side was quiet.


    The plotted rumor online already resulted in people linking Lin Che to the president. Some people


    said that Lin Che¡¯s manager was Madam President.


    She was no longer officially her manager anymore and could only be called her former manager.


    However, perhaps Lin Che was already being controlled by her former manager long ago. This


    company was simply too profit-driven. They were setting off a hurricane in the entertainment


    industry.


    Some people even linked plots from the entertainment industry with plots from the government.


    All of a sudden, a huge conspiracy theory rose on the Inte.


    ¡ª


    Qin Wanwan saw this news on the ne and couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips.


    Now, Yu Minmin could not use her authority even if she wanted to. Because if she did, it would fulfill


    this conspiracy even more. What was Lin Che going to do now?


    Qin Wanwan was the best at pretending to be pitiful. This time, not only did she manage to step on


    Lin Che, she even boosted herself up high. Everybody said that she was a victim and wanted


    justice for her. This hot topic was raised to the top too.


    At home, Yang Lingxin suffered every day.


    She was still staying in the Gu residence but did not dare to step out. Lin Che simply abandoned


    her and went on a vacation with Gu Jingze.


    Yang Lingxin stayed in her room. She felt weird that the maids kept staring at her, so she didn¡¯t dare


    to leave her room.


    Sheined in her heart. How could Lin Che do this? How could she abandon her at this time?


    Was she ming her?


    Or was she trying to get rid of her?


    Lin Che must be wanting to get rid of her and that was why she left her alone.


    Yang Lingxin naturally did not want to leave. However, there was a knock on her door which gave


    Yang Lingxin a bad feeling.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When Yang Lingxin opened the door, she immediately saw a few of the Gu residence guards


    standing there oppressively and looking at her.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you guys doing?¡±


    ¡°President Gu said it before. Your body is not in good condition. This ce is too noisy and


    unsuitable for your recuperation, so we will send you to another ce. There is a professional team


    of doctors there who can help you recuperate properly.¡±


    Y-you¡­ Where? I¡¯m doing fine here. I don¡¯t need to go anywhere else¡­¡±


    The guards walked into her room, naturally not caring about her words.


    They said, ¡°But Sir has already instructed us. Please follow us out.¡±


    Yang Lingxin looked at the towering guards.


    When she usually followed Lin Che, she also saw how they executed orders. These people would


    kill without batting an eyelid. As long as they received an order, they would absolutely carry it out.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to provoke these top-notch guards.


    She had no choice but to leave. The maids outside looked at her. None of them liked her either.


    Now, Sir was finally chasing her out and they were over the moon.


    She helped Madam before and her body was implicated. That was why Madam allowed her in and


    didn¡¯t want to chase her out. However, nobody else owed her anything.


    In the end, she stayed here and really took it as her own home.


    Yang Lingxin went out and got into a car. She then asked the guard, ¡°Hey you gentlemen, where did


    you say you were taking me?¡±


    ¡°A nursing home.¡±


    ¡°Nursing home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s especially for mental illnesses.¡±


    Didn¡¯t that mean¡­ an asylum?


    ¡°No¡­ No, I¡¯m not going there. I¡­ I¡¯m already okay. I¡¯ll go home. I¡¯ll go home right now.¡±


    The guard scoffed coldly, ¡°Alright. Then you have to tell Madam yourself that you don¡¯t wish to


    continue treatment. You chose to return home.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes¡­ I¡¯ll go home immediately.¡±


    Thus, Yang Lingxin was sent back to her home.


    When she reached home, her mother chased her and asked her where she had been.


    Yang Lingxin only looked at the mess in her own room and though angrily,


    Why? Why could Lin Che be so fortunate while I am so unlucky?


    Why could Lin Che change her own fate while she was constantly despised?


    She was really very envious that Lin Che could meet a man like Gu Jingze.


    Looking at her home and her own parents now, she somehow felt frustrated and even suspicious.


    Why was she born to her own parents? Why couldn¡¯t she be born into a rich family? Why were her


    parents so average¡­


    ¡ª


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze alighted from the n. Before they even got to the hotel, Lin Che couldn¡¯t


    resist looking at her phone in the car.


    She wanted to see how the news was back in their country.


    She had long gotten used to it and already conditioned her heart such that it was no longer as


    fragile anymore. However, seeing those insults jump, she still cared deep down.


    But before she could take out her phone, the man beside her snatched it away.

 Chapter 504 Im Already Very Grateful To Be Famous Now

    Chapter 504 Im Already Very Grateful To Be Famous Now


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re on a vacation. Don¡¯t look at work.¡±


    Lin Che pouted and looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°No, no, let me have one look. I want to see if it has gotten


    more serious¡­¡±


    ¡°Just leave it to your studio. If your studio can¡¯t handle a small matter like that, you might as well


    disband it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    To him, it was a small matter. Dynamic Pictures was considered a small financialpany under


    the Orange Light Organization. What was it to him?


    Orange Light Organization was initially a gamingpany thatter branched out to do many other


    things. Dynamic Pictures was one of their branches.


    Thatpany was also considered one of the leadingpanies in the gaming industry. The


    productionspany that came out from them was also top-notch. After all, their money and effort


    were invested in it.


    On Lin Che¡¯s side, it was only a small studio crew that was around for a couple of years. If they


    wanted to fight against a bigpany, of course, it was a very difficult thing for them.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze definitely did not think that Orange Light Organization was any goodpany.


    After all, a major business like Gu Industries wouldn¡¯t oppress a smallpany like that, much like


    an old family business.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che¡¯s phone was snatched away. She was just about to say something when Gu Jingze¡¯s lips


    pressed against hers.


    He stopped her lips from moving and also stopped all of her thoughts.


    It must have been that suave action of his that made her feel fired up. She forgot about all other


    misceneous thoughts.


    He soon released her and gently touched her hair. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this¡­ made you forget about all other


    rubbishpletely?¡±


    Yes¡­


    Lin Che¡¯s entire soul was hooked by the kiss. How could she think of anything else?


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re kissing in the car¡­ Seriously, my eyes¡­¡±


    The two of them froze.


    Lin Che quickly looked out and saw that they had already arrived at the hotel entrance. And the


    person standing at the hotel entrance turned out to be Lu Beichen.


    Behind him was Gu Jingyan.


    The person who spoke was Lu Beichen. He turned his head mockingly, making her exasperated.


    God, why were they here¡­


    Lin Che hastily pushed Gu Jingze away.


    Gu Jingze returned to his usual self in no time at all. He inly tidied Lin Che¡¯s hair and opened the


    car door.


    Lin Che blushed and thought,


    Lu Beichen didn¡¯t expect such a cold man to be so passionate towards a woman.


    Gu Jingyan looked at them from behind and said, ¡°I told him not to interrupt you two, but he insisted


    oning over.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked inly, ¡°What are you guys doing in Paris?¡±


    ¡°We came here for work, unlike you guys. You must be here for your honeymoon. We were at St.


    Petersburg when we heard that you wereing, so we came to see you.¡±


    It looked like the Gu household informed them of their arrival.


    The hotel¡¯s bellboy was already taking the luggage.


    Lin Che looked at Lu Beichen. She thought about Lu Chuxia and still felt ufortable.


    That was his sister. Was he alright now?


    The few of them went in. Lu Beichen still spoke inly with Gu Jingze, telling him about why and


    what they came here for. They were staying at St Petersburg for a few days.


    When they went inside, Lu Beichen let the couple go in to rest. The restaurant already made


    preparations so that they coulde down and eat after they rested.


    The room was a suite. The decor in the room was very romantic and did not look like a hotel room


    at all. It looked like a little luxurious pce.


    Lin Che put down her things and stood there as she looked outside.


    As if knowing what she was thinking, Gu Jingze said behind, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Beichen is not a


    pretentious person. Lu Chuxia was in the wrong and I gave the Lu family some face. Nothing


    happened to Lu Chuxia. She was just taken away. He will not think too much into it.¡±


    After hearing Gu Jingze, Lin Che then rxed. Whenever she looked at Lu Beichen previously, she


    would feel slightly awkward.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che settled down in their room before heading downstairs to eat.


    There were not many people in the small restaurant. Some people looked at this elegant-looking


    couple eating and couldn¡¯t resist guessing where they came from. They looked different from other


    tourists, so they were extremely polite to this couple.


    There were too many tourists of their kind, making others feel that C Nation simply had too many


    people. It was as if they would bump into one everywhere they went. From the outside, some


    people seemed to recognize Lin Che. They were looking at her but did not dare to go in and confirm


    it.


    The hotel restrictions were very high and they also didn¡¯t allow outsiders to enter.


    The people outside were increasing in number. Lin Che speechlessly lowered her head and quickly


    ate her bread. When she finally finished, she quickly went back up.


    It couldn¡¯t even stop in a foreign country¡­


    Gu Jingze looked at her as sheid there. He went over to her and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like being


    stared at, I¡¯ll have my men clear the space tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no,¡± Lin Che replied as sheid there. ¡°This is the problem of being famous. Although it¡¯s


    annoying, if I think about it, there¡¯s always a price to pay for something. Back when I was in C


    Nation, I didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being recognized on the streets. Now that I¡¯m overseas and I get


    recognized by one or two fans here, it means that I¡¯m famous.¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at this silly girl.


    ¡°Thinking about my past, I don¡¯t even need to talk about being recognized on the streets. I would


    even be forgotten by the director when I arrived on the set. I was just a little better than a calefare.


    But now, people can¡¯t possibly forget about me.¡±


    Indeed. Now, whenever she arrived on set, she would have her own room, her own assistant, and


    her own crew. She was already very satisfied.


    Thus, these problems could only be a part of her problems. One had to be satisfied and not expect


    every single thing to be perfect.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s woman was indeed different.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, in C Nation.


    After receiving a court order, Dynamic Pictures also began their attack.


    Thepany released a statement saying that Lin Che already decided to hibernate because she


    vitedpany regtions.


    However, Lin Che¡¯s contract still belonged to Dynamic Pictures. Thus, unless she was really willing


    to fork out money and pay the penalty, she was not allowed to sign a contract with otherpanies.


    Thepany also released a statement saying that thepany had always treated Lin Che very


    well. It was just that after Lin Che became famous, she was not happy that thepany gave other


    artistes resources. Therefore, she also began to sign contracts under the table before telling the


    company. For example, the movie ¡®Bandit Fairies¡¯ was actually signed on by Lin Che herself. She


    did not tell thepany, but thepany bore with it on ount that everybody worked together.


    Unexpectedly, now that thepany signed a contract with Qin Wanwan, she was not happy about


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s existence although it was a normal change of people. She wanted to leave the


    company, so thepany had to make this difficult choice.

 Chapter 505 The Person Who Redeemed Lin Che Is So Capable

    Chapter 505 The Person Who Redeemed Lin Che Is So Capable


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When the statement was out, everyone saw that thepany made sense and had proof. There


    was also that video as evidence. Some people said that there wouldn¡¯t be smoke without fire. It


    looked like Lin Che indeed had a problem. Thepany probably wanted to protect her in the past


    but not anymore. Her own public rtions were so bad right now because she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    Qin Wanwan looked at thements online. It seemed to be leaning on one side and she was


    extremely ted.


    It seemed as if Lin Che was just like this.


    At the same time, Qin Wanwan quickly asked thepany to contact the production crew of


    Witch¡¯s Diary to ask if they could rece Lin Che with herself.


    This was the very first problem. Now that Lin Che¡¯s reputation was already so bad, wouldn¡¯t they


    want to quickly rece her?


    At night, Lin Che called Yu Minmin to ask about the situation.


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°If you want to have fun in Europe, go and have fun. Don¡¯t bother about


    whatever that¡¯s happening over here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that something might happen there.¡±


    ¡°I have been in thepany for so many years. I still know one or two people in there. I heard that


    they are going to the Witch¡¯s Diary side to settle the casting issue.¡±


    ¡°Now that things are like this, even if they booked me initially, they probably don¡¯t have to do that


    now.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this the result that Qin Wanwan and her gang wanted? They were going to drag her down


    and at the same time, snatch Witch¡¯s Diary over.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get Witch¡¯s Diary back.¡±


    Lin Che also didn¡¯t want Witch¡¯s Diary to be taken by Qin Wanwan. She thought angrily that this


    was such a good show that she deserved on her own effort. Why should it be snatched by Qin


    Wanwan?


    ¡ª


    In the Witch¡¯s Diary production office.


    The nning team was also actually discussing what to do based on the past few days¡¯ events.


    At this moment, Qin Wanwan¡¯s representative looked them up and asked if they could switch cast.


    Besides Lin Che, the one who did well that day was actually Qin Wanwan. Her fame, poise and


    acting skills were allpliant with the script. It was just that Lin Che was naturally the better


    choice.


    That day, she had already used her acting skills and familiarity with the book to conquer over


    everyone.


    However, if she couldn¡¯t do it now, there was no other choice but to switch her out.


    ¡°Nevermind that there¡¯s an issue with the agreement. Her image outside is indeed not good now. If


    we continue with our casting choice¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, and Qin Wanwan has the greater ability now. Lin Che can¡¯t fight her and she can¡¯t fight her in


    the future too. Looking at it now, Qin Wanwan will definitely be victorious. Lin Che wants to start


    afresh this time but it won¡¯t be a good idea. After all, she doesn¡¯t have the kind of backing that Qin


    Wanwan has. I heard that¡­ she and the director of Orange Light Organization¡­¡±


    Without needing to say anything else, everyone all understood.


    Just as they settled on their decision, they saw someone outside.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin arrived.


    Everybody saw Yu Minmin.


    They didn¡¯t think much about Yu Minmin in the past. She was considered well-known in her industry


    and it was also because she nurtured Lin Che, but things were different now.


    Who didn¡¯t recognize her?


    ¡°Wee, Madam President¡­¡± everyone smiled and said.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk about work.


    They naturally knew why she came here.


    The producer of the crew worked with Yu Minmin before and he also knew Yu Minmin¡¯s character.


    He said, ¡°We chose Lin Che in the beginning. You also know that we have already informed


    Dynamic Pictures that we chose Lin Che. But now, she can¡¯t even choose her own agreement.


    What are we going to do?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°After we settle thewsuit, there will be a newpany to sign with immediately.


    We can also go solo.¡±


    ¡°Thepensation is not a small sum. Are you going to use the national tax?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Gu Jingming and I¡­ I mean, my rtionship with Mr. President has nothing to


    do with my work. Don¡¯t use me of using public funds.¡±


    Hearing Yu Minmin mention Mr. President¡¯s full name made them pause in their tracks.


    However, given their rtionship, it shouldn¡¯t matter that she called him by name.


    Every dog will have its day. Knowing someone close to the president made them feel even closer to


    the president.


    ¡°Well, well. Then you guys have absolutely no money to fork out. Filming is going tomence for


    our show soon. If you guys can¡¯t pay, then we can¡¯t film. We have no other choice.¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°What I I tell you that we can raise the money?¡±


    ¡°We really can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    However, at this moment¡­


    Someone suddenly asked for the director.


    The director was puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m talking to Madam


    President?¡±


    That person heard this and looked at Yu Minmin nervously.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. He was ridiculing me.¡±


    He then smiled respectfully and quickly said to the director, ¡°It is an important matter to do with


    Madam President¡¯s visit today. You¡¯ll know when you go over.¡±


    The director immediately understood the seriousness of the matter. He nodded and went out.


    Upon entering, he heard someone say, ¡°Situ Qiong, the Second Young Master of the Situ family,


    sent a representative saying that he is prepared to invest in our movie. He asked if we needed


    money.¡±


    ¡°Movie?¡±


    This was a TV show; the movie had not been confirmed yet.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Situ said that after we finish filming our show, wouldn¡¯t we want to film the movie version?¡±


    Of course, they did¡­


    ¡°Really? He wants to invest?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was what he said.¡±


    The Situ family made ships and they made ships for a long time. They never invested in a show


    before. However, anyone would naturally be happy to have an investment. Money was always


    needed and it would be such an honor that they could establish a connection with this big family


    group.


    ¡°But he also mentioned one thing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°He asked if the TV show could have Lin Che as the female lead.¡±


    What?


    It turned out that it had to do with Lin Che.


    No wonder he would initiate an investment.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°After I said no, Situ Qiong said that Lin Che¡¯s contract wouldn¡¯t have any issues. He will pay


    everything for Lin Che.¡±


    No way¡­


    So, the rumor that had been going on about Lin Che having a backing was really true. And this


    person was Situ Qiong?


    The director froze for a long time.


    When he went out, Yu Minmin was there, treated like a VIP guest.


    When he approached her, he grinned even more.


    ¡°Minmin, you didn¡¯t tell me earlier that Lin Che has someone redeeming her. Of course, that will


    work. We will book Lin Che and once she pays off her penalty, we will sign a proper contract.¡±


    Yu Minmin asked in surprise, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not kidding me, right? You¡¯re not going to go sign a contract with Qin Wanwan after I leave,


    right?¡±


    ¡°No, no. If you said earlier that the Situ family¡¯s Second Young Master was paying for Lin Che, I


    wouldn¡¯t have talked so much crap. Quick,e. Let¡¯s take a photo. I want to brag to my family that


    I know Madam President.¡±


    What was this¡­


    How did ite to this?


    But Situ family¡¯s Second Young Master¡­


    Situ Qiong?


    No way¡­ Lin Che¡¯s fencing master¡­


    Was so good to his own disciple?

 Chapter 506 Situ Qiong Turned Out To Be Her Master

    Chapter 506 Situ Qiong Turned Out To Be Her Master


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Qin Wanwan was still waiting anxiously for the final decision. She urged someone again to ask how


    the decision was on the production¡¯s side. Had they decided to switch to Qin Wanwan yet?


    Unexpectedly, the production crew told Sister Lin, ¡°We are still prepared to wait and see. We don¡¯t


    intend to switch the cast out for now.¡±


    This was very euphemistic, but they still heard that the crew was not going to change the lead role.


    Sister said in surprise, ¡°You guys are really not going to change the lead? Lin Che¡¯s reputation is


    now as bad as a fly in the pit!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still considering it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t try to fool me. I advise you to think about it carefully. Our Wanwan is now making a


    dash to the frontline. If you want to change in the future, it may be toote by then.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve phrased it like that, we have nothing else to talk about,¡± the other party simply


    hung up.


    Sister Lin said angrily, ¡°This Lin Che! Did she do something in the dark?¡±


    Qin Wanwan was also very exasperated. ¡°They¡¯re not going to use Lin Che. How could they? Lin


    Che¡¯s status is so bad now.¡±


    ¡°Then they probably have some other idea. Maybe they¡¯re going to use another actress?¡±


    ¡ª


    At the production crew¡¯s side, they only scoffed coldly at Qin Wanwan¡¯s threat.


    ¡°Qin Wanwan was threatening us over the phone.¡±


    ¡°They must be confused as to why we still dare to use Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°Seriously. They said that their Wanwan is making a dash for the frontline. Yes, indeed, but who


    would have thought that Lin Che would actually know the Situ family? Situ Qiong is even willing to


    pay the penalty for her¡­ It looks like their rtionship is not simple.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. One Orange Light Organization cannotpare to the Situ family.¡±


    They were scornful of Qin Wanwan¡¯s performance. They sat back and waited for the day when Qin


    Wanwan became regretful.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, Lin Che also never expected Situ Qiong toe to her rescue at this moment.


    Lin Che thought for a while and then quickly called Situ Qiong.


    Situ Qiong said, ¡°What¡¯s up, disciple?¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Did you call the production crew and say that you were helping me with my


    penalty?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t watch anything happen to my disciple.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t afford it actually. But now, the worrying issue is that after you


    pay yourself out, you won¡¯t be able to answer where you got your money from. Others are already


    suspecting that you have a gold mine backing you up. If you fork out so much money on your own,


    it is only going to ascertain that suspicion. That is why you guys are cautious and didn¡¯t say that


    you¡¯re forking the money out yourself.¡±


    Situ Qiong said everything that Yu Minmin indeed said before.


    Since she still didn¡¯t intend to expose her rtionship with Gu Jingze, it was not convenient to


    reveal where she was getting these millions of yuan to pay her penalty.


    ¡°I did this also to help you clinch this show. It won¡¯t be snatched by Qin Wanwan for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m still very thankful for you.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just a few million yuan. A master like me can still do that for a disciple like you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, the Situ Family had a big business. A few million yuan was nothing to them.


    But Dynamic Pictures now assumed that Lin Che wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    Lin Che was famous now, but the period of her fame was too short. She shouldn¡¯t have been able to


    umte that much money and her lifestyle was so extravagant. She didn¡¯t look like someone


    who would save money. They had no idea that this extravagant lifestyle was all because there was


    indeed someone behind her. To this person, this little bit of extravagance was nothing.


    ¡ª


    Thewsuit soon started.


    In the court, Dynamic Pictures assumed that Lin Che didn¡¯t have money to redeem herself. They


    simply said, ¡°We are also reasonable people. Just give us the penalty fee and we will naturally


    terminate the contract.¡±


    Yu Minmin requested for awyer in the court. Before the verdict, Yu Minmin looked at Chen Jingde


    at the back.


    Chen Jingde said, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to change your minds, Minmin.¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°How do you spell ¡®regret¡¯?¡±


    Chen Jingde grunted, ¡°Minmin, I know that Lin Che cannot raise this amount of money at all. And


    you also don¡¯t dare to give her this money because you wouldn¡¯t be able to say where you got it


    from. You may be Madam President, but it¡¯s even more sensitive for political yers like you. So


    you can admit defeat now and apologize to Wanwan. We can make peace.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t have that intention.¡±


    Yu Minmin finished speaking and turned to leave.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you regret it.¡±


    The court quickly announced the verdict. If Lin Che¡¯s studio wanted to terminate the contract, they


    needed to pay seven million in penalty fees.


    To many people, seven million yuan was a mythical sum.


    Because Lin Che¡¯swyer didn¡¯t bargain that much about the price, this lump sum was considered a


    huge victory in the hearts of the people from Dynamic Pictures.


    The people from Dynamic Pictures were very happy. They immediately announced a press


    conference and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t want toe to this stage either. Now, as long as Lin Che


    apologizes to Wanwan and thepany, we will still wee her back. Otherwise, ording to the


    court verdict, we will release her immediately once we receive the seven million yuan in penalty.¡±


    But at this moment, there was new information.


    Lin Che already handed over the penalty fee at the first minute and was waiting for the court¡¯s


    procession. Once the penalty fee was handed over to Dynamic Pictures, Lin Che and her team


    would officially be separated from Dynamic Pictures.


    Dynamic Pictures was stunned.


    Lin Che handed over seven million yuan?


    But in the next moment, Lin Che¡¯s crew once again released a statement, saying that they had


    applied to the court for the second time. Lin Che¡¯s name was tainted by Dynamic Pictures to a great


    extent. It damaged her name and reputation, causing great loss. They requested Dynamic Pictures


    to apologize to her andpensate her.


    The people in Dynamic Pictures were so angry that they took it to Weibo and asked where Lin Che


    got her money from.


    They asked directly on Weibo where Lin Che¡¯s money came from. It was unclear because Dynamic


    Pictures believed that Lin Che didn¡¯t earn seven million yuan this year.


    However, Yu Minmin had already prepared beforehand. She partnered up with Situ Qiong and


    registered for a new studio in advance. They established apany under the Situ family¡¯s name.


    Yu Minmin did not need to say anything else. She simply used the studio number to reveal the


    company¡¯s full name and industrial andmercial records.


    It was written clearly on it. The investor was Situ Qiong.


    Which meant that Situ Qiong invested in apany for Lin Che.


    The Dynamic Pictures people then suddenly recalled seeing Situ Qiong waiting for Lin Che at the


    company.


    It turned out that Lin Che had long ago established a vague rtionship with Situ Qiong and found


    herself a huge backing.


    Without waiting for Dynamic Pictures to say anything, Lin Che¡¯s team already released an


    announcement exining the entire situation.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lin Che previously took a month-long leave from thepany so that she could train herself. She


    learned to fence from Situ Qiong for a month and became Situ Qiong¡¯s fencing disciple. The two of


    them were like old friends from the first meeting and their rtionship is now deep. As a result, Situ


    Qiong ended up willing to invest in Lin Che this time. He wants to help his own disciple move


    forward in her acting career.¡±


    The Witch¡¯s Diary crew saw that Situ Qiong indeed paid the penalty for her. They took the


    opportunity to announce the list of cast members, saying that they already decided that Lin Che


    would be the female lead in the Witch¡¯s Diary TV series.

 Chapter 507 Lin Che Was Confessed To

    Chapter 507 Lin Che Was Confessed To


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che¡¯s sudden turnover made the media unable to react in time.


    However, people still didn¡¯t feel good about the separation from thepany.


    There were so many opinions online.


    On one hand, people said that it was simply a betrayal for an artist to leave their originalpany


    after bing famous.


    Some said that the terms of the financialpany were too harsh. It was right to leave.


    However, people thought even more about the fact that Lin Che knew Situ Qiong¡­


    They were supposedly master and disciple, but were they really? Wasn¡¯t he the gold mine behind


    her back?


    In this regard, when the media met Gu Jingyu again, they interviewed him. They asked him about


    his view on Lin Che leaving the financialpany.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Gu Jingyu had always been straightforward. Naturally, his family background and power also didn¡¯t


    require him to pretend. He simply asked, ¡°What did you say? Lin Che is a traitor? I just want to say


    that if she really wanted to betray thepany, I told her that I could totally let her join mypany.


    I would have supported her and she wouldn¡¯t have had to pay a single cent. Everything she earned


    would have been hers. Why would she need to stay in her originalpany and still give that ¨C


    whateverpany? Is it Dynamic Pictures? She still needs to give them a seventy percent cut.¡±


    The reporters thought that if the Dynamic Pictures people saw what Gu Jingyu said, they would be


    furious.


    However, the Dynamic Pictures people could only endure it because nobody in the entire circle


    dared to provoke Gu Jingyu.


    Chen Jingde could only watch himself being insulted to nothing. After all, what Gu Jingyu said was


    right. Inparison, although Gu Jingyu only had one studio, it was more prominent than the entire


    Dynamic Pictures. It was said that the Gu family gave him a few floors to set up hispany. He


    had the best position in the building and it was especially unique.


    Inparison, what was Dynamic Pictures?


    Sister Lin read the report angrily.


    ¡°This Lin Che¡­ Situ Qiong actually wants to let her set up apany? He still dares to say that


    he¡¯s not providing for her?¡±


    Qin Wanwan only stared at the report about Witch¡¯s Diary.


    In the end, did Lin Che still take that show?


    Furthermore, was Situ Qiong really the gold mine behind her back?


    Chen Jingde was also looking from the side. He looked at Sister Lin and said, ¡°I also didn¡¯t think


    that Lin Che would have such a huge connection and have a rtionship with the Situ family.¡±


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have been so casual towards Lin Che.


    It was pointless to regret it now.


    Now, she had gone out on her own to set up her ownpany and it was Situ Qiong who invested


    in it.


    ¡ª


    Yu Minmin told Lin Che about everything in detail.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°How did you get into contact with Situ Qiong?¡±


    ¡°I was looking for someone to act as our investor so that nobody would question where you got your


    money from. My original thought was to ask Gu Jingze to simply find some wealthy person he


    knows to be the investor and use their name. It would also serve as a shield for Gu Jingze. Since


    Situ Qiong was willing now, it made his name more justified. Your rtionship with him as master


    and disciple is real anyway. When we publish a photo of you and him fencing together, everyone will


    know.¡±


    Lin Che sighed, ¡°When I signed the contract with thepany, I didn¡¯t care that much about all


    thesepensation uses. I didn¡¯t expect myself having to pay so much in the end.¡±


    ¡°Nevermind. What is a few million yuan to your husband? It is as good as buying a car for you.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like it that my money will be taken by them as a benefit. It feels as if I worked for


    nothing.¡±


    ¡°Rx. We will be suing them for damaging our reputation. I won¡¯t rest until I can make them spit


    out some money on their own.¡±


    ¡ª


    On the other side, Qin Wanwan looked at the onlinements angrily. Because of Gu Jingyu¡¯s


    words, people started siding Lin Che.


    ¡°How is Lin Che so lucky? So many people are standing on her side. Am I going to be stomped on


    by her this time? She took Witch¡¯s Diary and now, people are asking whether I made the video


    myself.¡±


    Sister Lin was also feeling very exasperated. But seeing Qin Wanwan like this, she said, ¡°She¡¯s


    being kept by Situ Qiong and she still has the cheek to announce it. I¡¯ll immediately tell people so


    that they¡¯ll scold her. Hmph.¡±


    Sister Lin immediately found people to raise this topic, saying that Lin Che flouted rules. Her gold


    mine backing, Situ Qiong, said that he was her master, but who knew what was actually going on?


    Her people made it very ugly and said, ¡°This Lin Che is living such a good life as a celebrity. All she


    needs to do is spread her legs and she would get anything she wants.¡±


    ¡°From winning over Gu Jingyu to being kept by Situ Qiong, Lin Che has been simply sleeping her


    way up all along.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lin Che used to be just an errand girl. She slept her way up from the crew to the


    director, so she became Number Two immediately. Shetched herself onto Gu Jingyu and slept


    with him. Again, she slept her way up. How tainted are herher regions now?¡±


    Seeing Lin Che get insulted like that, Qin Wanwan felt a lot better.


    Although it was a blind usation, Qin Wanwan also believed that if Lin Che didn¡¯t sleep with these


    men, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t have supported her this much.


    However, whether it was Gu Jingyu or Situ Qiong, their looks and family background would make


    anyone jealous.


    But she seemed to have forgotten that she did the same thing before. All she cared about was that


    Lin Che slept her way up and she was worth nothing.


    However, she was only happy for a night.


    The next day, Situ Qiong suddenly spoke up.


    He simply announced on thepany¡¯s website and said, ¡°Someone said that I¡¯m providing for Lin


    Che. I want to say that you guys really sounded out my heart¡¯s desire.¡±


    ¡°I do indeed want to provide for Lin Che for the rest of her life. I want her to be Mrs. Situ, but it


    is a pity that I don¡¯t have this opportunity.¡±


    ¡°After I wooed Lin Che with no results, I already backed down and became Lin Che¡¯s good friend


    and good master forever. From her, my passion for fencing was reignited and I also learned to have


    a ¡®never say die¡¯ spirit. She made me see that there were other colors in life, so I am willing to


    be her good friend. I will be her trusted friend for as long as I live.¡±


    ¡°Of course, if she changes her mind and decides that I¡¯m not a bad option, I am always ready for


    her.¡±


    This obvious confession stunned everybody.


    Even Lin Che who was across the ocean was stunned.


    This Situ Qiong¡­


    This raw confession of Situ Qiong¡¯s instantly made him a popr candidate for passionate men.


    Everybody dug out Situ Qiong¡¯s past fencing photos and published his glorious history on Weibo.


    They even talked about his fancy family background.


    Just one event made many people know about Situ Qiong. It turned out that he was a true fencing


    champion and also C Nation¡¯s true aristocratic gentleman.


    Lin Che was confessed to by such a dazzling man and even became his disciple. She was way too


    lucky.


    Everybody was so envious of Lin Che. To be confessed to by such an extraordinarily dashing man


    with a deep family background. He was a new age Prince Charming.

 Chapter 508 People Are Enjoying Themselves In France

    Chapter 508 People Are Enjoying Themselves In France


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Later, everyone began to talk about the two of them on Weibo.


    Some people said, ¡°Young Master Qiong, don¡¯t cry. If Lin Che doesn¡¯t want you, we¡¯ll all marry you.¡±


    Qin Wanwan who still wanted to continue the rumor of Lin Che being provided for was instantly


    silenced. Everyone even no longer mentioned Qin Wanwan anymore. The entire Inte was filled


    with Lin Che and Situ Qiong.


    Qin Wanwan was so angry in thepany that she wanted to fling her stuff.


    Lin Che was envied like a princess while she went through all the work and got nothing in the end.


    Nobody even talked about the video anymore.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    There waspletely no sound from Dynamic Pictures. Meanwhile, Lin Che posted a picture on


    Weibo. She had been away from the country for a few days and was having fun in Provence. She


    took a few nice photos, hinting that she was not trying to run away. She was doing very well and


    didn¡¯t need anyone to worry about her.


    Seeing that the situation seemed to havee full circle, all that was left was thepensation for


    defamation. They would have to chase after thepany for this slowly. Lin Che was in a small vi


    in Provence as she happily posted her pictures on Weibo.


    However, there were thousands onments below her picture that said, ¡°Lin Che, say yes to Situ


    Qiong. He¡¯s so nice.¡±


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at everybody¡¯sments.


    This Situ Qiong really knew how to cause trouble for her.


    Just then, her phone alert rang again. She saw that it was Chen Jingde.


    Lin Che thought,


    However, she still picked up the phone. The person who should be hiding now was no longer her


    anyway.


    Chen Jingde said, ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re having fun outside.¡±


    ¡°President Chen, if you have anything to say, just shoot. I¡¯m on international roaming, so it¡¯s very


    expensive. ¡±


    ¡°Seriously¡­ You have Young Master Situ as your support. Why would you still care about this little


    money?¡±


    Chen Jingde¡¯s voice sounded much more humble.


    ¡°I just used all my money to pay the penalty. It¡¯s not like President Chen doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, this is also only because Qin Wanwan has a rtionship with Orange Light¡¯s boss. I had


    no choice but to stand on her side. Actually, you are the one that I nurtured with my hands. You


    have what you have now and you¡¯re able to connect with so many top-notch wealthy people. I¡¯m


    also very happy for you. You¡­¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I just want to say that this matter is not my fault. We have bosses¡­ We have no choice¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t attack you for this.¡±


    ¡°I just know that Little Che is the most kindhearted¡­¡±


    ¡°But I also won¡¯t keep in contact with you again. Don¡¯t ever call me again. We¡¯ll meet each other on


    the other side. I¡¯ll be like a stranger, looking at President Chen. Let me give you advice; be flexible


    and take advantage of the situation. Even though it seemed like there was no choice, sometimes, it


    is still better for one to leave a way out for oneself.¡±


    When Lin Che finished speaking, he simply hung up.


    On the other end, Chen Jingde stared at his phone and shook his head depressingly.


    He was done for. Hepletely offended Lin Che because of Qin Wanwan.


    ¡ª


    Provence was very beautiful during this season. The weather was neither too hot nor too cold and it


    made people feel extrazy.


    Lin Che stretched herselfzily. It was early in the morning and she saw people pickingvender on


    this side. She found it interesting, so she deserted Gu Jingze and went out to pick flowers with


    those old grandfathers.


    They were pickingvender to make essential oils, which were excellent when made during this


    season. The grandfathers picked the flowers and introduced them to Lin Che at the same time.


    They said that thevenders here were very ugly because they were not specially nurtured. These


    were naturally-grownvender and were specially to make essential oils. The particrly pretty


    ones on the other side wouldn¡¯t be able to produce purevender essential oil.


    Lin Che also kept seeing many new people outside who seemed to be taking wedding photos.


    There were also people from C Nation who came all the way here for their bridal photoshoot. These


    wedding photographers really knew how to do business these days.


    Lin Che stood there and watched. She saw on the other side that Gu Jingze was already up and


    walking inly towards her.


    He faced the clear sunlight as he walked towards her. Although his get-up was very simple, it didn¡¯t


    hinder his exquisite aura. He was so godly and handsome that he looked charming at all angles.


    Before Lin Che could go to him, she saw the daughter of the manor¡¯s owner pestering Gu Jingze


    again. The young girl was only thirteen, but her eyes were filled with infatuation as she handed him


    flowers.


    Lin Che pouted.


    That girl was only thirteen¡­


    But she still felt jealous.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s charm was too great. So many girls fawned over him in C Nation. Coming over here, he


    still had such great charm.


    However, Gu Jingze refused the little girl¡¯s flowers. He walked towards Lin Che and embraced her.


    The little girl at the side watched as he hugged Lin Che intimately and even spoke to her softly


    beside her ear. The little girl made a silly face at Lin Che.


    Lin Che was filled with triumph. Although it was very childish, she still felt very happy that the little


    girl was so jealous.


    Thus, Lin Che stuck her tongue out at the little girl.


    Hmph, Gu Jingze was hers. He was hers!


    He was hers no matter how handsome he was!


    Gu Jingze frowned when he saw her making a silly face. He asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lin Che turned back, feeling awkward. She was too embarrassed to say that she was jealous of a


    thirteen-year-old child. She onlyughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just ying.¡±


    It was all Gu Jingze¡¯s fault. Without even looking at his appearance, his poise was too outstanding.


    That was probably why he attracted a lot of attention.


    To think that Lin Che would have to worry about some tigerdy lunging at him everywhere he went,


    it was really mentally tiring¡­


    Just then, Gu Jingze realized that she had something in her hands.


    ¡°Why did youe here to do this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes. They said that they were going to make essential oils and I wanted to learn. I have


    nothing to do anyway, so why not make something that I can take back to give as a souvenir?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her, thought for a while, and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay! Come, let¡¯s go do it.¡±


    There were still people taking photos in the distance. They looked over here and then looked at


    each other. They looked at the old castle of the manor. They wanted toe over but were


    stopped.


    Lin Chea asked, ¡°There are so many people taking photos outside, but are they not allowed to take


    photos in this manor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a private manor.¡±


    ¡°Wow. A private manor meaning that this ce belongs to one person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this ce belongs to Streis. Streis is a royal British aristocrat. This private manor is only


    meant to serve him. No outsiders are allowed in.¡±


    ¡°Foreigners also really know how to enjoy¡­ No. Rich people really know how to enjoy life.¡±


    No wonder the people outside weren¡¯t allowed toe in although they wanted to. They must have


    also been puzzled when they saw two people from C nation walking inside here.

 Chapter 509 The Gu Family Goes To An Opera Together

    Chapter 509 The Gu Family Goes To An Opera Together


    Chapter 509: The Gu Family Goes To An Opera Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As


    Studios


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I have some personal connections with him, so he invited me to stay for a few


    days.¡±


    ¡°But this ce is really huge.¡±


    It turned out to be a royal ce. She was now someone who had been to a royal manor.


    Tsk, tsk, she thought. Following Gu Jingze really had its benefits. The Lin Che in the past would


    probably only be able to stand outside at the very most. She would be like those people outside


    peering in. But now, because of Gu Jingze, she was part of the people inside.


    The people inside had their own troubles¡­ but she still felt that she was already very lucky.


    Together with Gu Jingze, she churned out a lot of purevender essential oil.


    Lin Che turned to see Gu Jingze working quietly. She thought that even if Gu Jingze wasn¡¯t a big


    CEO, he would still be a very handsome little worker like this. If posted online, he would


    immediately be an Inte sensation.


    In the beginning, she said that she was going to do it. But in the end, Gu Jingze did it. It was


    because Gu Jingze simply couldn¡¯t stand to watch Lin Che in her clumsy ways.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After an entire day, they were dead tired. In the evening, Lu Beichen came to look for them again.


    He drove here and was surprised when he saw the house filled with essential oils, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me


    you guys are nning to start an online business with these essential oils.¡±


    Lin Che said sheepishly, ¡°No way. We made them because we had nothing to do in the day. We¡¯re


    not selling them.¡±


    Lu Beichen took a small bottle to look. Heughed and said, ¡°Give them to me if you don¡¯t want


    them. If I say that these were hand-pressed by Gu Jingze¡­ It¡¯ll immediately be sold out at a high


    price, right?¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly thought, All these businessmen first think about buying and selling.


    ¡°Not at all. If you sell it, nobody will believe that Gu Jingze made these,¡± Lin Che said.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Nobody will believe that the high and mighty Gu Jingze would do


    such aborious job.¡±


    Gu Jingze walked out at this moment. He looked at Lu Beichen. ¡°What are you doing here again?¡±


    Lu Beichen replied, ¡°I¡¯m inviting you and Sister-inw to an opera. The ssic opera, ¡®Phantom of


    the Opera¡¯, is ying recently. Don¡¯t you want to watch it since you¡¯re in France?¡±


    Lin Che heard this and immediately said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s that very famous ssic opera.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Because Lin Che was in acting, she also learned the opera style in school. However, she only


    watched the movie version of it in school. She had never seen a live opera.


    Seeing that Lin Che was interested, Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Do you want to watch it?¡±


    Lin Che nodded profusely. ¡°Yes yes! I¡¯ve never seen a live performance.¡±


    Thus, Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright then.¡± He said to Lu Beichen, ¡°Wait here. We¡¯ll go get ready.¡±


    Lu Beichen looked and smiled at Lin Che. ¡°It looks like Gu Jingze is really treating you well. He


    wouldn¡¯t have gone for such a time-wasting event in the past.¡±


    Lin Che blushed and nced at Lu Beichen. ¡°So he has never watched an opera?¡±


    ¡°He would understand it, but he wouldn¡¯t go watch it himself. Normally, he would read the synopsis,


    see the performance style, read the reviews on books, and that would be it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning in that?¡±


    ¡°To a workaholic like him, besides work, nothing else is meaningful. That is why I say that it¡¯s not


    easy to be with a workaholic like him. For you to persevere so long, I must really hand it to you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che did think that he was a workaholic.


    However, why didn¡¯t it ever feel meaningless when she was with him?


    The two of them would chat and talk and she would also see what he was busy with, but she mostly


    looked through her script and watched TV shows while he worked. They didn¡¯t disturb each other,


    but it didn¡¯t feel boring either.


    Especially when she looked up from time to time. She would see Gu Jingze¡¯s heavenly face. It was


    really appetizing and it made her feel as if her mood would change for the better.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I think it¡¯s also rather nice when he is working.¡±


    The main thing was that she was still in utter awe at his vast knowledge. She thought that there was


    nothing that he didn¡¯t know how to do, so she admired him a lot. Perhaps that was why she didn¡¯t


    feel bored of him.


    ¡ª


    They met Gu Jingyan at the opera theatre.


    She was also very surprised. ¡°Second Brother, you actually came here. I only invited Sister-inw


    originally. A famous opera actress is here this time and I thought that Sister-inw would be


    interested.¡±


    Lin Che responded, ¡°Really? Thank you! I do want to watch it.¡±


    The group of four went in. Lin Che then saw that there seemed to be many people from C Nation


    here.


    Seeing the group of them enter, the row of people stared at them.


    After all, the four of them were a little too outstanding. They were all handsome and beautiful, and


    all of them had a poise that was not like an average person¡¯s.


    A few Caucasian men and women also turned to look at them to see what was going on.


    Lin Che said in puzzlement, ¡°It looks like there are many people from C Nation here.¡±


    ¡°Yes. There is an actress from C Nation in today¡¯s opera who is very famous, so many C Nationals


    came to support her.¡±


    ¡°Wow. They flew all the way from C Nation to show support?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then these supporters must be all wealthy people¡­¡±


    Gu Jingyan smiled and looked at the candid Lin Che. ¡°You¡¯re right. Because this kind of opera


    shows one¡¯s status easily. Thus, many people with status say that they are opera fans.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Lin Che said and looked at everybody who was staring at them. She looked at the few


    people beside her. They were all so young and poised. It was obvious that they were big shots. No


    wonder people were staring at them.


    The four people¡¯s entrance seemed to already be a scene.


    Someone at the side said, ¡°Those people look like they are Gu family members.¡±


    ¡°All of them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Today is our lucky day. It is rare to even see one normally. Now, we¡¯re seeing four at once!¡±


    Although they couldn¡¯t identify who was whom, they could tell that the four of them were Gu family


    members. But just then, before Lin Che went in, she saw someone send a bunch of flowers.


    Lin Che froze. There was a shop specifically selling flowers outside the theatre as many fans would


    buy and gift flowers after the show. These flowers were clearly bought from here.


    Lin Che was still in a daze. The person who delivered the flowers said, ¡°Miss Lin, that person over


    there, Mr. Liu, wants to give flowers to the number one socialite. He is your supporter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che was so awkward that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    She turned to see a young man, seemingly in his twenties, smiling at her.


    When he saw that she was looking at him he immediately looked up excitedly, ¡°Miss Lin, what a


    coincidence to see you here! I am your loyal fan. Ever since the WW party, I¡¯ve been watching your


    shows and I booked the entire theatre to watch your movie several times. I even let my entire


    company go show their support!¡±

 Chapter 510 He Really Did Not Give Face To Girls When Rejecting Them

    Chapter 510 He Really Did Not Give Face To Girls When Rejecting Them


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wouldn¡¯t the people in theirpany feel as if they always had a problem?


    However, from his looks, he was probably some family¡¯s rich yboy.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t expect these people to still be so passionate about some status as the number one


    socialite.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you. Thank you so much for your support.¡±


    ¡°Oh right. There have been people smearing your name recently. I even bought over a few


    companies. They are only going to write good things about you in the future. If they dare to write a


    single negativement about you, I will shut them down immediately!¡±


    No way. That wasn¡¯t a good way to waste money.


    This was too extravagant.


    ¡°No need, no need. Thank you, really.¡±


    Just then, Gu Jingze already held onto Lin Che¡¯s arm.


    At the same time, he turned to give a cold stare at the man behind.


    That man quickly withdrew his gaze and looked at the stage instead.


    Gu Jingze kept his cold expression as he tugged Lin Che along to the VIP seats up above.


    Gu Jingyan was still snickering behind them. ¡°Sister-inw really has many supporters, but Sister-


    inw is really pretty and talented. Your figure is so good too. Sigh. Being snatched up by Second


    Brother really makes a lot of people jealous.¡±


    Gu Jingze turned his head and stared daggers at Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan quickly asked, ¡°What? What? Sister-inw, you must protect me¡­¡±


    Lin Che quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. Jingyan is also telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze pressed Lin Che¡¯s shoulder forcefully.


    This woman¡­ Did she want to die by spouting nonsense?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°What? What? Since you think that I¡¯m not good, how can you not


    allow others to think that I¡¯m good?¡±


    ¡°Since when have I thought that you were bad?¡±


    ¡°You insult me every day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because nobody sees what a klutz you are.¡±


    ¡°See? See? You¡¯re still putting me down.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I promise that I won¡¯t insult you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Che somehow didn¡¯t believe him.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°But you must also promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang out with Gu Jingyan and others so much in the future.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What?! Second Brother!¡± Gu Jingyan said from behind, ¡°Sister-inw should be spending more


    time with us. Then, she¡¯ll know about all the bad things a bad person like you has done in the past.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and was immediately interested. ¡°What bad things?¡±


    ¡°Last time¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up¡­¡±


    Lin Che insisted that she wanted to hear about it and Gu Jingyan also wanted to tell her, but Gu


    Jingze stopped them with his cold face.


    The four of them caused a ruckus and immediately attracted attention from people around them


    again.


    Those who could afford these VIP seats were most likely big shots. An average audience would


    have found them noisy, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    But Lin Che realized that these people were all staring at them.


    She hastily said, ¡°Alright, alright stop bickering. Is the opera going to start soon?¡±


    Sure enough, the opera was preparing to begin.


    The group also quietened down. They silently watched the big preparations for the opera.


    The opera was naturally a good show. Watching it live made one feel even more excited and


    moved.


    Especially since this opera house was extremely famous and its facilities were first ss. No


    wonder some wealthy people loved it here.


    Halfway through, Lin Che finally saw the opera actress from C Nation.


    She was very young and, without a doubt, pretty. Furthermore, her singing performance was very


    strong. No wonder she was so well-liked.


    Moreover, actors who would perform here were all very capable. They were experts in their field. It


    was no easy feat for C Nation to produce such an expert. That must have been why so many


    people came to support her.


    During the curtain call, indeed many wealthy people sent gifts to the brand-new opera actress. A


    chain of gifts was brought to the backstage and the opera actress also quickly came out to thank


    everybody for their support.


    She took off her makeup and when she came out, everybody was very enthusiastic. She thanked


    them politely and looked graceful when she faced these wealthy people.


    ¡°You are really a shining star of C Nation.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Miss Sulin, you are too pretty.¡±


    ¡°We will always support you.¡±


    When the pretty opera actress heard thepliments, she blushed and thanked them.


    However, her eyes would look over here from time to time.


    These wealthy people naturally all sat at the VIP seats in front.


    Lin Che and her gang were also fortunate enough to be able to see that beauty thank everyone with


    her charming voice.


    ¡°The moment I hear Miss Sulin¡¯s voice, it reverberates in my ears. I really wouldn¡¯t get sick of


    hearing it for three days in a row. Miss Sulin, can you sign on my clothes?¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a CD?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if Miss Sulin is willing to give us that silk scarf you wore in your performance, that would


    be the best.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Everyone wanted something from her. However, the opera actress pursed her lips and smiled. She


    saw Gu Jingze over her and before some people could react, she was already sauntering towards


    him.


    She walked right in front of Gu Jingze, took off the silk scarf on her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to give


    this performance scarf to you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°No way. She¡¯s giving the scarf to him. We¡¯ll have to wait for the next time.¡±


    Gifting the performance scarf seemed to represent her greatest token of appreciation, so everybody


    wanted it.


    However, she simply headed straight for Gu Jingze and gave it to him.


    Everybody stole nces at Gu Jingze.


    Since it was Gu Jingze, they also gave up.


    During the performance, Sulin also saw Gu Jingze from the backstage.


    His impressive looks were really hard to ignore. Thus, she had been staring at him throughout the


    performance. Later, she found out backstage that among the people who bought the VIP seats


    today, four of them were the Gu family members or rtives.


    There were many upper-ss people who liked the arts, but it was rare to see a family like the Gu


    family. Somehow, it was her lucky day today that she could see such people watch her perform.


    Thus, when she came down, she couldn¡¯t help but look over at them.


    From a distance, this man was handsome. Upon looking at him more closely, he was even more


    charming. She had really never seen such a good-looking man. Her heart was pounding, thinking


    that he probably liked opera a lot since he came to watch it.


    She then plucked up the courage to gift him the scarf.


    However¡­


    Gu Jingze looked at her and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m allergic to silk scarves.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell?


    Lin Che was just pouting, but when she heard those words, she immediately burst intoughter as


    she looked at the woman in front of them.


    Seeing that woman¡¯s embarrassed face, she also instantly felt pity for her.


    Without waiting for her to react, Gu Jingze already tugged Lin Che¡¯s hand and walked out with her.


    Gu Jingyan also looked at the actress in front pitifully, but she was more ustomed to it than Lin


    Che. She smiled and walked out after them.


    He actually didn¡¯t want anything from Sulin¡­


    Sulin was embarrassed as she stomped her foot. She didn¡¯t give the scarf to anybody else and


    turned around to leave.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t give her face at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know who that is? Give face to Sulin? That is Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°Ah. So that is Gu Jingze. Then¡­ Sulin is a little too gutsy.¡±


    ¡°The people beside him are also Gu family members. The one at his side might be the legendary


    Mrs. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Ah, then Sulin overestimated herself.¡±

 Chapter 511 I Like It When Youre Happy

    Chapter 511 I Like It When Youre Happy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    That fan of Lin Che¡¯s also witnessed the scene from the back. He said lightly, ¡°Exactly. What is a


    small opera actress? You guys know that Gu Jingze¡¯s wife, Mrs. Gu, was the focus of WW party.


    She is the number one socialite. What is one Sulin? Hmph. She dares to eye Gu Jingze? I¡¯m not


    watching her performances in the future.¡±


    The WW party¡­


    Although many of the people here were rather rich, they were not quite qualified enough to attend


    the WW party. They heard this and were extremely impressed.


    No wonder the few of them had such extraordinary auras. They weren¡¯t ordinary people at all.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face was calm throughout the journey while Lin Che felt angry, especially when she


    saw that woman dare to give the scarf¡­


    Damn it. Lin Che hadn¡¯t even given him a scarf before. It was such an intimate item and Sulin


    simply handed it to him.


    She turned to look at Gu Jingze and thought,


    Even watching an opera would attract girls to him.


    The few of them went to the manor. Since it waste, Gu Jingyan also prepared to stay for the


    night.


    Lu Beichen got out of the car and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s rare for us to gather like this, let¡¯s y cards


    tonight.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Do you still intend to lose a few million yuan to me? To President Lu now, a few


    million yuan is not something I can look up to.¡±


    Lu Beichen knew that Gu Jingze was referring to an incident while they were in high school. He


    came over to y as theycked one person. He invited Gu Jingze and ended up almost losing his


    pants that night.


    In the end, he didn¡¯t dare to tell his family that he lost a few million yuan to Gu Jingze. Thus, he


    secretly sold a car at home.


    When Lu Qinyu found out, Lu Beichen was given a good beating.


    Lu Beichen retorted, ¡°Hey, did you think that I¡¯ll still be as bad as back then? I¡¯ve been honing my


    skills over the years.¡±


    Gu Jingyan responded, ¡°Howte is it already? Didn¡¯t it ur to you that the husband and wife still


    have some things that they need to do on their own?¡±


    Lu Beichen heard this and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right, you¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t think about that.¡±


    Lin Che quickly asked, ¡°What? What?¡±


    She hastily pinched Gu Jingze and urged him to say something. Gu Jingze frowned. ¡°If you want to


    get touchy with me, we¡¯ll get touchy back in our room. Be more humble outside.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± This was called touchy?


    However, the other two couldn¡¯t stand it even more.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°Nevermind, nevermind. Jingyan, we shouldn¡¯t stay.¡±


    Gu Jingze also did not stand on ceremony. He turned to look at Lu Beichen. ¡°There are still cars


    outside. If you can¡¯t stay, you can still leave now.¡±


    After he said this, he tugged Lin Che along and headed straight inside.


    Lu Beichen shook his head speechlessly.¡±Isn¡¯t that a little too anxious?¡±


    He looked at the closed door and really felt that¡­


    He used to think that the high and mighty Gu Jingze would never ever reveal a single hint of lust.


    Now, he was actually much more passionate.


    Although his face was still so moody, there was still someone who could banter with him like this.


    Lu Beichen said to Gu Jingyan, ¡°This Lin Che really has big guts. I¡¯ve never seen anyone pinch Gu


    Jingze before.¡±


    ¡°Well, they are married. Why not?¡±


    ¡°Ha. But to see Gu Jingze, a person whom nobody dared to touch, be abused by a woman¡­ my


    heart still has not reacted to that yet.¡±


    The old Gu Jingze would never get close to anyone no matter where he was.


    The people who dared to get close to and interact with him were few, much less one who dared to


    move a muscle on him.


    He had never seen it in so many years. Seeing it today naturally surprised him.


    ¡ª


    Inside¡­


    Gu Jingze was indeed impatient.


    As soon as the door closed, Gu Jingze already pressed her against the door. His hands were


    ced at her sides, making a loud and urate thud against the wall.


    Lin Che looked at him. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing? Quick go inside. They haven¡¯t left¡­¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you already getting all touchy with me outside just now?¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s breath intentionally


    circled around her and asionally hit her in the face.


    His lips were also deliberately brushing against hers.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I was warning you¡­¡±


    But Gu Jingze no longer cared about her words. He went straight up to her and kissed her, pushing


    her against the door forcefully.


    Lin Che still remembered what happened just now. Being attacked by his kisses now made her


    head feel like it was going to explode.


    She was too useless. How could she already be falling for him just by his kiss?


    However, it was also probably difficult to find a woman who wouldn¡¯t fall just by a kiss like his.


    She could only use herst ounce of logic and inly blurt out herints.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there some opera star just now¡­ She took the initiative toe up to you. You rejected her


    and now you¡¯reing back to me for what?!¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s lips still didn¡¯t move away. ¡°Her? She¡¯s not as good as you.¡±


    ¡°How is she not as good as me?¡± Lin Che¡¯s heart lit up.


    How did he know the right words to say today?


    ¡°Her chest is not as big as yours.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She took back her surprise.


    ¡°Idiot. Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Lin Che said.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± Gu Jingze pulled her back again. ¡°That was apliment.¡±


    What kind ofpliment was that¡­


    As Gu Jingze spoke, his hands were already reaching up. That soft feeling, coupled with his touch,


    made her face blush with shyness. It was really like¡­ magic. It instantly ignited his body.


    He finally hugged her.


    ¡°How else do you want me to say it? I¡¯m telling the truth. Looking at her doesn¡¯t give me any feeling


    at all, but¡­ looking at you, I¡­¡±


    He ced her directly on the bed. His hands were already tracing the hem of her skirt and they


    directly went in.


    ¡°I want you¡­¡±


    Was this really apliment?


    She was very doubtful.


    However, his hand was already inside. It made Lin Che¡¯s entire body tighten up. She was also in a


    daze and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She grabbed onto his neck tightly.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In her dazed state, she seemed to hear him say, ¡°I like to see you feel good¡­¡±


    ¡°I like to see you so happy¡­¡±


    ¡°I like to make you lose control¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯ve never seen how beautiful you look now¡­¡±


    Lin Che was reallypletely dazed. It was such a blur that she couldn¡¯t tell if it was all real or a


    dream¡­


    When Lin Che was finally exhausted, she thought that she could sleep in peace.


    But there were sounds from outside.


    It sounded like two people fighting. After that, one person mmed the door and left¡­


    Lin Che froze and sat up.


    Gu Jingze frowned and went out to check what was going on.


    ¡°Sir, it seems like Miss and Sir Lu had a fight. Miss left in her anger.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Che also hurried out to see.


    She saw Lu Beichen standing at the door. He looked angrily outside and his face was dark. It was


    definitely uglier than the night sky outside.


    It looked like it was going to rain outside. The weather did not look good.


    Lu Beichen turned back and saw Lin Che and Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Hurry up and look for her. It¡¯s going to rain soon and we¡¯re in a foreignnd.¡±


    Lu Beichen asked, ¡°Her? Get lost? She won¡¯t get lost.¡±


    ¡°How would you know?¡±


    Gu Jingze grunted and instructed his people, ¡°Everybody, find Jingyan.¡±


    The guards really went to look for her. After a long time, they then said that she was really missing.


    They couldn¡¯t find her¡­

 Chapter 512 The Woman Who Ran Away Is Inside

    Chapter 512 The Woman Who Ran Away Is Inside


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The guards said that they searched all around the area but couldn¡¯t find her.


    They also already expanded their search area and were still searching.


    However, this side was at the edge of the country and there was not much surveince around.


    Whoever left this ce would really be difficult to find.


    To make things worse, Lu Beichen realized from inside the room that Gu Jingyan didn¡¯t take her


    wallet or phone. She didn¡¯t have any credit card or cash on her. Where was she going with


    absolutely nothing on her¡­


    Lu Beichen then started to panic. He went outside and called for people to find her.


    Lin Che was also very worried. She also didn¡¯t dare to disturb Gu Jingze when she saw that he


    wasn¡¯t talking. She wanted to let him have his peace and quiet and think of what to do.


    After an hour, she was still nowhere to be found.


    Gu Jingze pulled Lu Beichen by his shirt cor.


    ¡°If anything happens to Jingyan¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t let anything happen to her,¡± Lu Beichen pried Gu Jingze¡¯s hands away and strode


    out.


    Gu Jingze went after him.


    ¡°It better be that way!¡±


    Watching the two men fight over Gu Jingyan, Lin Che didn¡¯t know what to say behind them. All the


    guards were already activated because of Gu Jingyan. When Lin Che went out, she saw that the


    sky was already starting to light up. The manor seemed so quiet. She didn¡¯t know what to do, so


    she decided to join in the search too.


    However, it was only after searching one round outside when she realized that she had rushed out


    and didn¡¯t take any of her belongings either.


    Actually, she couldn¡¯t help and be useful, but she didn¡¯t want to wait at home while everyone was


    panicking. She wanted toe out for a breath of fresh air. In the end, she walked one round and


    realized she had forgotten her stuff.


    Just then, some people saw Lin Che.


    They looked at her and walked towards her one by one. Lin Che suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Hey, Miss, howe you¡¯re alone? Where did youe from?¡±


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t understand their foreignnguage. She could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know you


    guys. I¡¯m heading back now. My husband is waiting for her.¡±


    Naturally, they couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying either. These people seemed to have


    returned from drinking. They couldn¡¯t care less and grabbed her, ¡°Comee, let¡¯s continue


    drinking. Miss, you¡¯re such a prettydy. How can you not drink with us?¡±


    ¡°Let go! Let go! Let go of me¡­¡± Lin Che yelled, but she was only one girl and she couldn¡¯t fight


    against these men.


    ¡ª


    Inside the manor.


    Lu Beichen did not expect Gu Jingyan to just leave and disappear without taking anything with her.


    Lu Beichen sat there and waited for updates.


    Because of the time difference, it was day time on the other side. Thus, Fu Chenxi called and said


    that there was some trouble at her apartment.


    He was the one who found the apartment for her, so he had a few words with her.


    Just like that, he quarreled with Gu Jingyan.


    For the past few days, the pair originally got along quite well while on their work trip here. Although


    they would bicker as they usually did, it was mostly about work and not their personal lives.


    However, today¡­


    Just then, the Lu family¡¯s search party returned.


    ¡°First Young Master, Young Master Gu¡¯s search party said that they already found her.¡±


    ¡°Found her? I¡¯ll go see her.¡±


    ¡°But Young Madam doesn¡¯t want toe back.¡±


    Lu Beichen heard this the moment he got up.


    He clenched his fists tightly.


    Then, he continued to grab his coat.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°She met someone along the way who probably flirted with her. Young Madam left with that person


    in her fit of anger. He seemed to be a local ruffian sellingvender essential oils and wines. He is a


    very famous gangster in this area.¡±


    Lu Beichen heard this and his face was already getting darker and darker.


    This Gu Jingyan.


    She left with a gangster and was noting back?


    Lu Beichen simply said, ¡°Take me there.¡±


    He just wanted to see which cer the gangster dared to take his wife.


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingyan was resting well inside.


    Gu Jingze looked at her outside.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Jingyan, stop kicking a fuss. Come back with me. It¡¯s dangerous


    here.¡±


    ¡°Brother, there is danger everywhere. It is even more dangerous at home. My husband doesn¡¯t like


    me and my status can get me killed anytime. I always thought that I could lead a very simple life,


    but it¡¯s only getting moreplicated. I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Hearing Gu Jingyan¡¯s voice, he also knew that she just had alcohol. That was why she talked so


    stubbornly and waveringly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just then, someone behind whispered, ¡°Lu Beichen ising. He¡¯s on the way and will probably be


    here in ten minutes.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked inside.


    He stared for a while and then waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their personal affair. Let them settle it themselves. If he can¡¯t coax his wife to go back with


    him¡­ he¡¯s not worthy to be Jingyan¡¯s husband.¡±


    Alright¡­


    What he said was right. Since Lu Beichen wasing, Miss should also be fine.


    One row of people left and another row of people came in.


    In the room, Gu Jingyan was drinking with that local ruffian.


    The local ruffian was called Bernard. In all his years here, he had met many beautiful women but


    never as beautiful as this woman. Although she was of the yellow-skinned race, her skin was even


    fairer than a Caucasian¡¯s. Furthermore, her body looked as smooth as silk. When she walked on the


    streets, she really looked like a saint from an oil painting.


    Thus, he went straight up to her and flirted with her. Little did he expect her to really say that she


    wanted to have a drink.


    Thus, he naturally brought her here.


    Once they started drinking, he then realized that she could really drink. She had already drunk quite


    a lot while he himself was already feeling buzzed.


    The more he looked at this woman, the more beautiful he found her.


    ¡°Hey, gorgeous, drink some more.¡±


    She replied, ¡°But of course. Go get me more wine.¡± She simply kicked the man.


    No woman had ever dared to do that to him, but he was also so stunned by her that he was willing.


    He quickly went and poured more wine.


    Meanwhile.


    Lu Beichen finally arrived.


    This manor looked much smaller than the one Gu Jingze was staying at. Gu Jingyan was in the


    vineyard. From a distance, he could see her lying there and enjoying her wine. Meanwhile, that


    local ruffian gangster was serving her diligently like a queen.


    This Gu Jingyan¡­


    She was really brazen!


    ¡°Gu Jingyan,e out here!¡± Lu Beichen rolled up his sleeves and was ready to fight. He stood at


    the door as his face flushed red. He looked as if he was going to burst.


    This Gu Jingyan who only knew how to attract bees and butterflies really must have had a death


    wish. She ran away from home and then went to unwind with some stinky foreign man.


    Bernard heard him, walked out, and looked at Lu Beichen. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°The woman inside is my wife. You¡¯re asking me who I am? I¡¯ll tell you. You better open this door!¡±


    ¡°Ha, how can she be your wife? If it¡¯s true, then you¡¯re not treating her well. Such a pretty woman in


    your hands would be a waste. Just give her to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±

 Chapter 513 I Wont Let You Off Here If You Dont Release Her

    Chapter 513 I Wont Let You Off Here If You Dont Release Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lu Beichen¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again.¡± He said as he lunged forward, raising his fist up to give a punch.


    Thankfully, his people had sharp eyes and were already familiar with their young master¡¯s temper.


    When it came to other things, their First Young Master was still considered calm. Although he


    usually had the domineering look of a wealthy family¡¯s son, he was a proper man.


    After all, it was impossible to deny that the Lu family was rich. He was born with a golden spoon in


    his mouth. How could he not grow up arrogant?


    Furthermore, this bit of arrogance was also well-liked by everyone.


    It was just that when it came to his wife like this time, his arrogance made him lose his logic.


    He would cause trouble for no reason.


    They were in a foreign country. Did he think that he could leave in peace if he fought a local ruffian?


    How could they answer to the family if he got injured?


    That person got scared.


    He had seen all kinds of threats and was used to it, but he rarely saw anyone dare to challenge


    himself.


    He took a step back. He saw that Lu Beichen was taller and looked prouder. It still made him rather


    fearful.


    Lu Beichen was held down. He gritted his teeth as he looked at the person slumped inside. He


    looked at the woman who was obviously already drunk. He was so angry that he simply wanted to


    go over, drag her out, and take her back.


    But he was far from doing so.


    Why was this woman so willing to attract people?


    She only knew how to cause trouble.


    She even ran away from home this time.


    ¡°Gu Jingyan, you¡­ Are youing out or not?¡±


    Bernard turned to look. Gu Jingyan was already lying down and obviously sleeping.


    She was finally drunk.


    He scoffed coldly and looked at the man in front of him. ¡°Now, she¡¯s not listening to you. It looks like


    she¡¯s not willing to go back with you. You¡¯d better leave.¡±


    Lu Beichen red at Bernard, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving if she is not leaving. You better bring her out this


    instant. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it.¡±


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯ve seen this kind of threat too many times in my life. However, I¡¯ve rarely seen yellow-skinned


    people like you who dare to treat me this way.¡±


    ¡°What about yellow-skinned people? Ha, I¡¯ve also rarely seen a minion who judges people based on


    skin color like you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Bring her out. We only came here for a vacation. We don¡¯t


    want to cause trouble.¡±


    How could Bernard hand her over so easily?


    Especially after being called a minion?


    ¡°Give her to you? How do I know if she is your wife? Will she listen to you if you call her?¡±


    Lu Beichen looked inside. That woman seemed to already be in deep sleep.


    Meanwhile, the man in front of him was still challenging him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to cause trouble? No no, you want to cause trouble but you don¡¯t dare to. You dare


    to tell me on my property that I¡¯ll regret it? It has really been a long time since I met a man who


    overestimates himself. Why? Do you dare to provoke me? I just want to see how you will do that.


    Let me tell you. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life. I like her very much and I won¡¯t


    give her to you. You better get lost from my face. Otherwise, the one regretting it will be you.¡±


    Damn.


    Lu Beichen¡¯s temper shot up again.


    He liked her very much?


    Did he want to do some nasty things to Gu Jingyan?


    ¡°Very well. I just want to see who will be the one regretting now.¡±


    Lu Beichen really did not intend to cause trouble. He only wanted to take her back, but this person


    simply had to have such obvious intentions toward Gu Jingyan.


    He was looking for a death wish.


    Lu Beichen took a step forward.


    The Lu family people quickly tried to pull their young master back.


    However, Lu Beichen even pushed his own people to the side this time.


    ¡°Whoever dares to interfere will be responsible if anything happens to Gu Jingyan.¡±


    Nobody could afford to bear this responsibility.


    The few attendants looked at Lu Beichen and were helpless.


    They watched as Lu Beichen pushed the people in front of him away and aimed a punch at


    Bernard.


    Bernard did not expect Lu Beichen to get physical so quickly.


    He had never seen such ad who was more arrogant than him.


    He took a step back from the hit. His lip started bleeding.


    Fresh blood trickled down and frightened everybody around them.


    ¡°You really dare to hit me!¡± Bernard waved his hand. ¡°Get him. Get all these people out of my


    manor.¡±


    ¡°Your manor? Hmph, if you don¡¯t let me take Gu Jingyan away, I¡¯ll burn your rotten house to ashes


    in a matter of days.¡±


    Everybody was stunned.


    Especially those from the Lu family.


    Did Bernard think that Lu Beichen was joking?


    No, no. There was nothing their Young Master wouldn¡¯t dare to do.


    He was the kind who would really do it.


    Lu Beichen was notoriously known as the top tyrant in B City. It was not for nothing.


    Lu Beichen kicked the peopleing at him with one leg.


    When he went in to open the door, someone grabbed his waist from behind.


    He twisted about, then turned and punched the person, shattering the person¡¯s front teeth.


    The person copsed to the ground. He then continued his way in and saw the drunken Gu Jingyan


    lying there.


    Her snake-like body was sprawled across there. How could any man resist?


    He cursed. This damned woman.


    However, seeing that his people were already fighting the opposition outside, he hoisted Gu Jingyan


    up. He turned behind and punched a person who caught up to him. Finally, he carried Gu Jingyan in


    his arms and strode out.


    Gu Jingyan was in a blurred state. Outside, he handed her over to his people who were waiting


    outside. He turned back and saw Bernard¡¯s men chasing after him.


    Lu Beichen thought,


    He fiddled with a car and made the gas leak from below. After that, he poured the gas around the


    small house.


    When he lit it up, Bernard¡¯s men were really shocked.


    This¡­ This C Nation person. He really burned the house when he said he would.


    Was he trying to burn them to death?


    They were stopped by the fire. The people behind also didn¡¯t follow. They eximed anxiously,


    ¡°Quick! Quick! Call for help!¡±


    Inside, Bernard was stunned.


    ¡°He really did it¡­ Who exactly is this man?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Why didn¡¯t he think that he would really burn the ce down?


    He hastily ordered his men to stop chasing. Bernard¡¯s men all went to put out the fire.


    The Lu family members turned back to look at the zing fire. They looked at each other


    speechlessly.


    They were done for this time. They caused trouble again¡­


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingze walked back to the manor. Before he could reach it, his men told him that Lu Beichen


    already retrieved Miss.


    Gu Jingze gave Lu Beichen the chance to settle this matter himself. Upon hearing that, he also


    nodded.


    However, at that moment.


    Back at the manor, a guard quickly ran towards him.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s bad¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Madam is gone¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze froze immediately.


    He stopped slightly in his tracks, pushed the person in front of him away, and then quickly walked


    in¡­

 Chapter 514 Lin Che Was Really Unfortunate

    Chapter 514 Lin Che Was Really Unfortunate


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che really felt that she was doomed.


    She was ridiculously dragged into a car and brought to a small pub.


    Lin Che got out of the car, pushed one of the drunken men away, and quickly took the chance to run


    away.


    ¡°Hey, gorgeous, why are you running? Don¡¯t run¡­¡±


    That man still wanted to pursue her. However, in his drunken stupor, she stumbled and fell a few


    steps.


    Meanwhile, people in the pub saw a bunch of drunkards who were driving a car. They quickly


    reported it to the police.


    When Lin Che turned back to look, she saw that the drunkards were already being apprehended.


    She then heaved a sigh of relief. She slowed down, but still jogged and did not dare to stop.


    After a while, she then stopped and tried to catch her breath. She patted her chest.


    Heaven knew how she bumped into those people.


    The culture here was very liberal. Leisurely people often drank wine and enjoyed life in a blur.


    However, Lin Che had always been with Gu Jingze. Thus, she had never really met people outside.


    Standing outside now, she realized that she didn¡¯t have her phone or money. She couldn¡¯t even find


    anyone who could lend her a phone to call Gu Jingze. She passed by one person and wanted to


    ask, but she was tongue-tied. She ran through all the English words she knew in her head and


    realized that she only knew how to say thank you and to introduce herself.


    She really regretted not learning English or French properly back then.


    She must have relied too much on Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che looked around from the side of the road. This wasn¡¯t a tourist area where she would


    normally meet one or two people from C Nation. Today, it felt like such a difficult task to find a


    familiar face.


    After standing there and looking around for a long time, she didn¡¯t see a single person.


    The more one wanted something, the more one couldn¡¯t get it.


    When she didn¡¯t want to see her fellow citizens, she would see them everywhere.


    Lin Che stood and watched for a long time. She wanted to ask if there was a police station nearby.


    She could ask the police how to go back.


    It looked like there was only one street where the pub was. It was more deserted in the morning.


    People who had been drinking the whole night at the pub came out and stumbled as they walked.


    Some people saw Lin Che standing there alone and approached her.


    But because Lin Che couldn¡¯t understand theirnguage, she would keep a distance from them to


    avoid bumping into bad people.


    It was not long before more people noticed Lin Che.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a prettydy who has been standing there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s been there for a very long time. Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she doesn¡¯t know English or French.¡±


    ¡°She looks pretty. Aren¡¯t you going to hit on her?¡±


    Lin Che saw these young people approaching. They were looking at her and obviously discussing


    something.


    Lin Che closed her eyes as her heart pounded. She should probably walk. Perhaps there would be


    a police station or some sort nearby.


    Just then¡­


    ¡°Hey, are you a tourist? Did youe here alone? There¡¯s a hotel here.¡±


    Lin Che suddenly heard this voice. She turned around and saw a yellow-skinned girl in front of her


    eyes.


    She froze and said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t understand English? I¡¯ll switch to Mandarin then. Hello, are you a tourist? Are you


    looking for a ce to stay? It¡¯s a family-style hotel.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! You can speak Mandarin! That¡¯s great! Are you from C Nation?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m not, but I¡¯m the same race as you.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great,¡± Lin Che felt as if she just met her rtive. She looked at the young girl in


    front of her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know English and I lost my family. I want to ask if there¡¯s any police station nearby? Or can


    you lend me a phone to make a call?¡±


    ¡°Did you get lost?¡± The girl looked Lin Che up and down and could see that everything on her was


    branded.


    Each one was more expensive than the other. Her clothes were worth at least a few hundred Euros.


    The girl, ¡°Well, this is a red-light district. The police station is not here; it¡¯s far away. However, if you


    need to make a call, I can take you.¡±


    Red¡­ Red-light district¡­


    No way. How did she end up here?


    Looking at it¡­ This peace and quiet in the day were really strange.


    Lin Che raised her brow speechlessly. ¡°Then¡­ What are you doing here?¡±


    Was she a trafficker?


    The young girl looked to be in her teens, but she looked like a very disobedient child. She dolled


    herself up in a non-mainstream fashion which was fashionable to kids these days.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rx. I¡¯m a bad person but it¡¯s legal to do those things here. I¡¯ve never done it; I only pull


    customers. Of course, I¡¯m not going to force you to do anything. There are plenty of voluntary


    women here. I won¡¯t kidnap you to do whatever you think I would. Just tell me who you want to call


    and I¡¯ll make the call for you. I¡¯ll tell them the address here and let your family pick you up, alright?¡±


    Since she was so direct, Lin Che had nothing else to say.


    She nodded and thought that she was going to die anyway. She had no other way out, she couldn¡¯t


    find the police station, and every one of the people here looked like a bad person. She could only


    take a gamble on this one person she could understand.


    Lin Che waited outside as she watched the girl take her phone and go in a room.


    Actually, she wanted to make the call herself. She just needed to borrow the phone for a little while.


    However, some people would not be willing to hand their phones over. Lin Che thought that it was


    eptable to help make the call. If one handed the phone over, what if it got stolen?


    Although she did not look like a bad person, she could understand if the girl wanted to be on her


    toes. After all, she was also a stranger.


    Little did she know¡­


    ¡ª


    The young girl looked at the girl outside and said to the phone in her cool voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know who


    she is to you, but she is now in my hands. If you want her, give me five hundred Euros. Otherwise,


    this is a red-light district. I¡¯ll sell her to the meanest boss here.¡±


    The other party paused on the phone and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one thousand Euros. Take good


    care of her.¡±


    ¡°Really? Okay, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±


    The young girl wondered if the other party was a very rich person.


    She started to regret and felt that she asked for too little.


    She walked out and sized Lin Che up again.


    Perhaps she really was a wealthy person. She was very pretty too.


    ¡ª


    On the other side.


    Lu Beichen stood up. ¡°Have you found her?¡±


    Gu Jingze nced coldly at Lu Beichen.


    He did not me Lu Beichen for Lin Che going missing. However, it was ultimately because of his


    fight with Gu Jingyan that turned everything into a mess. Gu Jingze actually forgot to look after Lin


    Che at that moment.


    He knew that Lin Che had only been overseas a few times and she did not know how to speak


    English. For her to be alone in a foreign ce, even if she wasn¡¯t scared, it must have been


    worrying.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°That person said that if I give her money, she¡¯ll return Lin Che to me.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Kidnapping?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Beichen asked.

 Chapter 515 Still Counting Money Despite Almost Being Sold Off

    Chapter 515 Still Counting Money Despite Almost Being Sold Off


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Why not?¡± Lu Beichen asked.


    Gu Jingze already put on his coat at top speed. ¡°Who would ask for only five hundred Euros for


    kidnapping?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Alright then. It looked like they met with a rip-off this time.


    ¡°Damn. Who dares to rip us off? I¡¯ll go have a word with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You better think of how you¡¯re going to answer to Bernard. I heard that his manor


    was burned to ashes and half of his property was burned down.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Beichen¡¯s feat yesterday was still not over.


    But after returning and settling Gu Jingyan down, he heard that Lin Che went missing. How could


    he possibly care about anything else?


    No matter what, he wanted to find Lin Che.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯ll pay the five hundred Euros and then help you teach that bastard a lesson.¡±


    Lu Beichen followed after him and simply hopped into Gu Jingze¡¯s car.


    As they did not want to shock the person, they did not bring anyone with them.


    It was just the two of them with their chauffeur driving them to the red light district.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, at Lin Che¡¯s side.


    Sitting there now, she saw that the girl kept looking at her. She asked, ¡°Why do you keep looking at


    me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Right, these are all my friends. Tony, Martin, and Murray.¡±


    ¡°Is it? Hello.¡±


    ¡°Yes. We roam around here and pull in customers from time to time.¡±


    ¡°Why roam around?¡± Lin Che asked strangely.


    ¡°We ran away from home.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che looked at her and was unable to understand. She hadn¡¯t eaten the whole morning and


    felt hungry. She asked, ¡°Can we go get some food?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Do you have money on you?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Che looked at them. ¡°Go buy some food first. I¡¯ll return you the money when my family


    gets here, okay?¡±


    She looked at Lin Che and nodded.


    The few of them walked outside and looked at the breakfast windows. Lin Che chose the food she


    wanted to eat.


    The strange-looking breakfast didn¡¯t really spike Lin Che¡¯s appetite.


    Then, she saw a Chinese restaurant. She quickly said, ¡°Oh my, I want to eat that!¡±


    The girl at the back asked, ¡°Boss, you really know how to pick the most expensive things. All the


    shops around here are very cheap. Why did you pick that?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t really suit my taste¡­ I¡¯ll pay you back when my familyes!¡±


    She replied, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    The two of them went in.


    ¡°What would you like to have?¡± Ady inside looked at them and asked.


    Lin Che wondered why she hadn¡¯t seen this Chinese restaurant earlier? She could havee to


    them for help.


    It was probably because she didn¡¯t quite dare to venture too far, so she didn¡¯t walk here.


    ¡°Boiled fish¡­mb kidney, saut¨¦ed shredded meat¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, payment first.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±


    Thedy boss narrowed her eyes at these kids. ¡°These dishes are very expensive. How do I know


    that you kids won¡¯t run away after eating? You must show me that you have the money.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You look down on us?¡± Lin Che asked.


    Thedy boss scoffed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me your money now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Che wanted to, but¡­ she really didn¡¯t have any money on her.


    Thedy boss saw this and pped the table. She said, ¡°Get out, get out. All of you get out! How


    can you eat in a restaurant if you have no money?¡±


    Lin Che red at thedy boss. This was too ridiculous.


    However, the few kids seemed to already be used to it. They looked at her, shrugged their


    shoulders, and walked out.


    Lin Che could only leave in a huff.


    Without any breakfast, they could only go back. She looked speechlessly at the young girl, ¡°Kids of


    your generation seem to be very notorious.¡±


    The young girl rolled her eyes.


    Just then, outside¡­


    A car rolled up and made everyone around it turn their heads.


    The young girl¡¯s friends eximed, ¡°Wow! A sports car!¡±


    ¡°It looks good. It¡¯s vintage; it must be very expensive.¡±


    ¡°It looks like an antique. Is it an old version from here?¡±


    Lin Che turned her head and saw a little ck car. It looked very European.


    The car stopped. When Gu Jingze and Lu Beichen stepped out of it, the young girl was stunned.


    The two men were about the same height. One wore denim and looked like a distinguished rich


    man. One had a calm and expressionless face. He looked mature in his casual Western clothes.


    But they were both handsome and had an extraordinary aura.


    The girl was still stunned while Lin Che said, ¡°Gu Jingze, you guys are here¡­¡±


    Lin Che really rxed the moment she saw Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze watched Lin Che jump down. He strode forward and brought Lin Che into his embrace.


    Lin Che looked up. ¡°You guys are finally here. I thought I was going to be left on the streets.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl. Why didn¡¯t you bring your phone out with you?!¡± Gu Jingze looked down and frowned at


    her, looking at her travel-strained face.


    Lin Che said speechlessly, ¡°I thought I was only out to take a breather. It turned out that there are


    many drunkards here at night.¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s very messy here,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Thankfully, I bumped into this young girl who knew how to speak Mandarin. I need to


    thank her for her help.¡±


    Help?


    Gu Jingze looked up at the few kids.


    This Lin Che was almost sold off and she waspletely unaware.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It looks like she didn¡¯t tell you that I could only take you away if I paid her one


    thousand Euros?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Surprised, Lin Che turned back. ¡°What¡­ You guys¡­¡±


    The girl saw this and the first thing she wanted to do was run.


    Although they were young, they had been here for a long time. They knew some things and they


    knew that these two people were no ordinary people.


    Wouldn¡¯t they run if they provoked the wrong people?


    However, Lu Beichen already ran after them and quickly brought them back¡­


    Two kids were caught by the back of their heads.


    ¡°Are you running away? Don¡¯t you want your one thousand Euros?¡±


    The girl turned to look at Lin Che. She smiled sheepishly. ¡°Sis, is this your boyfriend? He¡¯s so


    handsome¡­ Please let me go. I didn¡¯t do anything to you. It¡¯s just that we ran away from home and


    needed a bit of money¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che was really angry. ¡°So you really lied to me? You guys wanted to sell me?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Sis. We were helping you, weren¡¯t we? We just wanted a little fee in return. Also, seeing


    that they have such a nice car, one thousand Euros shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. It¡¯s as good as tipping a


    bellboy, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The young girl grinned especially wide.


    Lin Che could only speechlessly roll her eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Beichen was still pulling the girl by the cor, she could only say, ¡°Forget it, forget it.


    Young Master Lu, let her go. It¡¯s true that nothing happened to me.¡±


    The young girl was then released.


    Not daring to ask for anything else, she said to Lin Che, ¡°Thank you, Sis! You¡¯re the best! No


    wonder you have so many handsome guys around you. But is that handsome guy really your


    boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 516 Returning To The Country To Accept Punishment

    Chapter 516 Returning To The Country To ept Punishment


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ He¡¯s my husband.¡±


    The young girl looked enviously at Gu Jingze. ¡°Already married¡­ Then I guess there¡¯s no hope for


    me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± She had no hope even if he wasn¡¯t married. How old was she? She only looked to be in her


    teens and she already dared to eye men?


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Lin Che asked Gu Jingze, ¡°Hey, do you have money?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Why do you need money?¡±


    Lin Che pulled out Gu Jingze¡¯s wallet from his pocket and very quickly found one thousand Euros.


    She turned to the young girl and said, ¡°Here, for you. Take it as a little token. Don¡¯t go selling people


    off anymore. Also, go back home. Don¡¯t roam around outside anymore. Look at the way you dress.


    It¡¯s so ugly.¡±


    The young girl said, ¡°What? You¡¯re saying I¡¯m ugly¡­¡±


    Lin Che waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to go eat. I¡¯m starving! You guys should go


    and eat too.¡±


    The young girl pouted, ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t trust people so easily in the future. You¡¯re lucky that you met


    me. Do you hear me?¡±


    She still had the cheek to speak¡­


    The young girl watched Lin Che leave and then sighed.


    It was a pity she was not that lucky to have such a handsome boyfriend.


    Her father wanted to arrange a marriage for her with an older man when she was young. Of course,


    she wasn¡¯t willing to. That was why she ran away.


    ¡ª


    Because Lin Che hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast, she headed to a nearby shop to grab some food before


    going back.


    With the two handsome men protecting her, she headed straight to the same street as before.


    When this antique car stopped, people in the shops around all turned to look.


    She saw the Chinese restaurant that she went to previously. She looked at thedy boss who stuck


    out her head to look.


    After that, under the eyes of thedy boss, she went to a Western restaurant by the side.


    She ordered plenty of dishes and ate them all. She also gave the restaurant owner a tip.


    The restaurant owner saw the tip and grinned happily. He personally walked them to the car before


    leaving.


    Meanwhile, thedy boss at the Chinese restaurant looked at the stack of money. She pursed her


    lips, scoffed with jealousy, and walked away.


    After this incident, Lin Che also asked about Gu Jingyan when she went back.


    Gu Jingyan drank too much and was still sleeping.


    On the other hand, Lu Beichen was met with trouble the moment he went back.


    Upon entering, he saw a foreignwyer standing at the entrance. He said to Lu Beichen, ¡°Mr. Lu,


    sorry to disturb you but this is apensation form. You need topensate us.¡±


    Lu Beichen took the paper to see. Gu Jingze asked in amusement, ¡°Is it over a billion?¡±


    ¡°Impossible,¡± Lu Beichen replied. ¡°It¡¯s forty million.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t seem so bad.¡±


    ¡°Euros.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che was stunned.


    What was the meaning of this? Because the other party¡¯s property was burned, he wanted forty


    million Euros aspensation¡­ Wasn¡¯t that at least a billion yuan?


    Lu Beichen smiled and asked thewyer, ¡°That filthy manor is worth that much money?¡±


    Thewyer¡¯s face was filled with pride. They asked for so much as they expected that the other


    party would not be willing to pay so much. They would continue to bargain in court. However, his


    purpose ofing here today was to make the other party humble himself. They wanted Lu


    Beichen to plead and apologize to them before they lowered thepensation fee.


    However, Lu Beichen kept his cool smile.


    After that, before anyone could react, he already punched thewyer in his head.


    Thewyer¡¯s nose started bleeding.


    He was so scared that he quickly retreated. He didn¡¯t expect the man in front of him to not only be


    so confident in front of these millions of Euros but instead, end up hitting him¡­


    Lu Beichen moved his wrist. ¡°Since you¡¯re already asking for money, I¡¯m not caring about your


    medical bills. Coming up here and acting all big? Why don¡¯t you take a good look in the mirror.¡±


    Thewyer was so frightened that he quickly scrambled and ran away.


    He provoked someone even wilder than Bernard today.


    It was Lin Che¡¯s first time seeing such an arrogant man. She covered her mouth in shock as she


    watched thewyer make himself scarce. She actually thought that it felt good.


    She couldn¡¯t tell that this Lu Beichen was also an emotional person.


    But¡­


    Just as he was done, a Lu family attendant came from behind and whispered, ¡°First Young


    Master¡­ Sir asked you to go back to C Nation. He probably already knows about this matter¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen¡¯s head hurt and he pressed against his forehead. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    It seemed like going back home was an inevitable situation.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s prepare to head back.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±


    Gu Jingze patted Lu Beichen. ¡°Take care.¡±


    Lin Che noticed this. She tugged Gu Jingze and asked, ¡°Is he going to get lectured?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s already used to it.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°He has done this many times. In B City, he was always called the number one tyrant. Nobody


    dared to provoke him simply because he used to be very rash. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. It is


    also only a small matter this time.¡±


    Alright then. These wealthy men¡¯s sons¡­


    On that night, after Gu Jingyan woke up, they took the ne home.


    Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen couldn¡¯t look at each other in the eye. They ignored one another.


    Thankfully, everyone was all resting on their own on the ne. They arrived very quickly.


    ¡ª


    Back in C Nation, Yu Minmin immediately called Lin Che back.


    She said to Lin Che, ¡°This time, we¡¯ve really won big.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Not really. I still had to pay the penalty fee.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I asked for four million yuan aspensation for defamation. In addition, there are other


    compensations too like your endorsements, TV shows and such. We¡¯ll be getting back most of what


    you paid. They will make a huge loss this time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°That good?¡±


    ¡°But of course. Don¡¯t forget that if you want to y politics with me¡­ I am Madam President.


    Wouldn¡¯t I have some connections in court? I¡¯ll drag that Qin Wanwan down.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ I feel as if I¡¯m being surrounded by big shots and under all your protection. My luck is


    really on a roll. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this time, not only did we retain your reputation, but we also didn¡¯t lose much money. On


    the other hand, their demand for more than seven million yuan has brought their own reputation


    down to the ground. We became the victims while they still didn¡¯t get much inpensation in the


    end. This hand was good, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Very,¡± Lin Che listened entirely to Yu Minmin at that time. Although she didn¡¯t know why they


    did not rebut and had to humble themselves, in the end, it was clear that she was right to listen to


    Yu Minmin.


    But Yu Minmin said, ¡°Gu Jingming told me all these. I just knew that however sly these people were,


    they could never win against a sly old fox like Gu Jingming.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It turned out that all these were Mr. President¡¯s ideas. No way¡­ Such a small entertainment


    industry problem was solved with the president¡¯s plot. She suddenly felt all high and mighty¡­

 Chapter 517 Who Asked Her To Be So Famous?

    Chapter 517 Who Asked Her To Be So Famous?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°We¡¯ll be heading to the newpany to cut the ribbon. Since you¡¯ve been


    enjoying your time overseas for the past few days, there¡¯s no taking a break now. After you cut the


    ribbon with me, we still need to go for an interview.¡±


    ¡°Reporters want to interview me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The news of your return was already released. You definitely must go to the ribbon-cutting


    ceremony at our newpany today.¡±


    ¡ª


    Lin Che went with Yu Minmin and headed to the newpany first.


    Thepany was Lin Che¡¯s studio, so they didn¡¯t need a big ce. Thus, Yu Minmin quickly found


    an office building, rented it, and had the rest of the crew move in. They were going to work here


    from now on.


    Lin Che reached the office building, got out of the car, and immediately saw many flower bouquets


    and congrattory ques.


    The doorway could not be obstructed, so they were specially ced inside.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Those flowers were sent by people in the entertainment circle.¡±


    ¡°Huh? So many?¡±


    ¡°Of course. If you exited badly this time, they probably wouldn¡¯t have sent you all these. But now,


    you¡¯re the biggest winner. You left thepany and even got the Witch¡¯s Diary script. More


    importantly, everyone knows about Situ Qiong¡¯s confession and his amorous pursuit for you.¡±


    Thinking about this, Lin Che was still extremely speechless.


    ¡°Situ¡­ I have yet to see him. If I see him again, I¡¯ll beat him to death!¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to beat him up? Anyway, everyone now knows that Situ Qiong is madly in love


    with you. Because you have such a good rtionship with this kind of wealthy person, of course,


    everybody wants a piece of you. The people in this circle are also very practical. It¡¯s not the first day


    you know it.¡±


    Yes, Lin Che understood.


    Being in the entertainment circle for so many years, wouldn¡¯t she know the fickleness of human


    rtionships?


    Looking inside, there were big directors, big producers and bigpanies who have all sent flowers


    to her. It really made her feel¡­ She didn¡¯t even know or met some of these people. Now, they


    wanted to send her flowers and congratte her. There were even some from directors who won


    international awards¡­


    ¡°Oh my God. Director Gu actually sent me flowers. When did I work with him?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t, but it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t. Anyway, you¡¯re very hyped up now. Your name has been


    hanging on the hot topics for a few days already. You probably couldn¡¯t feel it when you were


    overseas, but you¡¯ll know it soon enough now that you¡¯re back.¡±


    Lin Che also very soon saw some flowers from famous entrepreneurs.


    ¡°And what are these¡­¡±


    ¡°They all said that they are your fans¡­¡± Yu Minmin lowered her head and said, ¡°It looks like they


    are your fans from WW party.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che was really going crazy. These people also wanted to send her flowers?


    Everyone saw that Lin Che had returned. They all came up to her and greeted her, ¡°Sister Che,


    you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    ¡°Sister Che, we¡¯re all Sister Che¡¯s people from now on.¡±


    Lin Che looked at these familiar faces happily.


    ¡°Thank you all for trusting in me this time anding together to form our own studio.¡±


    The employees were very happy. They also said enthusiastically to Lin Che, ¡°Sister Che, not at all!


    When we were with Sister Che at the beginning, we were nothing. Now, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we


    have some fame in this industry. You brought glory to all of us.¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re already making a name for ourselves by being with Sister Che.¡±


    Lin Che looked at everyone. ¡°How can that be? We improved together. Without you guys, I would


    still be the small errand girl Lin Che.¡±


    Everyone surrounded Lin Che happily until Yu Minmin called her for the ribbon-cutting ceremony.


    Outside, heads were poking out from otherpanies in the office building. They wanted to see


    which newpany had such a grand opening.


    They only knew that it was an artist¡¯s studio. They were still puzzled as they saw many familiar


    names from those flowers.


    Those names were all bosses of big brands.


    It was just one little artist; how could that person know so many bosses? Also, the flowers were all


    sent under these names. They all really gave face to her.


    ¡ª


    Very soon, the reporters finally had their interview time.


    Seeing Lin Chee down, the reporters surrounded her.


    ¡°Did you meet Situ Qiong when you came back?¡±


    ¡°Did Situ Qiong send you any flowers?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Situ Qionge for the ribbon-cutting ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Everybody wants to see you and Situ Qiong together. Aren¡¯t you going to give it to us?¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly said, ¡°Today is the opening day of my studio. Can you guys ask questions


    rted to my studio?¡±


    The reporters said, ¡°Okay¡­ In your studio¡­ Is Situ Qiong there?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This Situ Qiong really caused a lot of trouble.


    On that day, the news published the hot footage of Lin Che¡¯s studio¡¯s opening.


    At Qin Wanwan¡¯s side.


    She watched the footage. Everyone lined up to ask her about Situ Qiong.


    It was merely a studio opening, yet they made it seem like it was a major event in the entertainment


    circle.


    Qin Wanwan was so angry that she wanted to murder someone.


    Meanwhile, at Lin Che¡¯s side.


    She was indeed tired after one whole day. She just got back from her trip and was dragged here.


    There was not a moment for her to rest.


    Yu Minmin finally looked at the time. She looked at the drowsy Lin Che and said, ¡°Remember, it¡¯s


    the Gold Medal Awards ceremony in a few days¡¯ time. You need to go receive your award. Get a


    good night¡¯s rest. We¡¯ll go to your house tomorrow and help you pick your gown.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ No way.¡±


    Too much work was piling up.


    Lin Che mourned and started to miss the rxing sunshine in France.


    Yu Minmin chuckled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to settle as Mrs. Gu; you wanted to be a celebrity


    instead. Also, you had to be famous. If a celebrity has too much work, it means that she is too


    famous. You should be feeling lucky. Go back and rest.¡±


    Lin Che also thought that it made sense.


    When she left the building, she immediately saw that Gu Jingze¡¯s car was already parked outside


    and waiting for her.


    Yu Minmin smiled and teased her. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that Gu Jingze would really be such a dutiful


    husband.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Lin Che shoved Yu Minmin and quickly ran over.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and then looked at the studio opening que behind.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± he said inly.


    Lin Che sighed, ¡°Gosh, all this work is killing me!¡±


    ¡°Running apany is naturally not an easy thing to do.¡±


    ¡°But you have so manypanies. How do you do it? I¡¯m running one now and I already feel as is


    this is simply beyond a human¡¯s ability¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m not human?¡±


    ¡°No no¡­¡± Lin Che looked at him appeasingly. ¡°You are a god. You are the most capable god,


    alright?¡±


    Gu Jingze raised a brow. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a more pretentious expression than when you¡¯re praising


    me.¡±


    Lin Che grunted, but she was really very impressed by him. Gu Jingze could run so many


    companies and still keep everything in order.


    Indeed, not just anybody could be a CEO.


    ¡°Anyway, everyone sent me flowers. Why didn¡¯t you send me flowers as a gesture?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. ¡°If I do that¡­ Are you sure yourpany will still be able to run?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Then the reporters today would only ask you how you¡¯re rted to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fine, he was right.


    To be given flowers by Gu Jingze¡­ There probably hadn¡¯t been a sight like that in C Nation.


    Thus, if Gu Jingze¡¯s name appeared here, wouldn¡¯t the reporters end up bursting?

 Chapter 518 That Dog Called Prince

    Chapter 518 That Dog Called Prince


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Back at home, Lin Che went straight to look for Prince.


    She really quite missed Prince after not seeing him for a few days.


    But Prince looked like he became slightly fatter again¡­


    Lin Che squeezed Prince¡¯s chubby parts. ¡°Oh right. I brought back presents for everyone but I forgot


    about yours¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze asked from behind, ¡°Why would a dog need some present?¡±


    ¡°Of course he does!¡± Lin Che said as she stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s just take him out and get one for him


    tomorrow.¡±


    The next morning, Lin Che woke up early. Prince always woke up very early and had already gone


    out to poop. Lin Che prepared to take Prince out shopping.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che both wore white casual clothes out.


    Outside, Lin Che looked down and felt that something was off.


    Why did they wear such matching outfits¡­


    However, it looked like both of them merely took out their clothes at random from their wardrobes as


    they had too many clothes and were also toozy to pick their clothes. Thus, they casually picked


    whatever they could grab. Who would have thought that¡­ they would have such chemistry?


    Facing the morning sun as they went out together, this feeling was very nice.


    Lin Che was only free in the morning and she had to film in the afternoon. Thus, Lin Che treasured


    her time very much. She held Prince¡¯s leash in one hand and held Gu Jingze¡¯s hand in the other.


    She raised her head and said, ¡°This is great! Let¡¯s set off! We¡¯ll walk Prince, see what he likes to


    eat, and buy some for him.¡±


    Lin Che never owned a dog, but she was certain that dogs definitely loved to eat bones. Because of


    the dog¡¯s health, nobody at home actually gave him too much food. Lin Che thought that it would be


    fine to let him indulge once in a while. Since he liked to eat something, he should eat it. If a dog only


    had kibbles to eat his entire life, that would be tragic. It was as boring as a human only eating rice in


    his entire life.


    Gu Jingze only tagged along. The morning sun was ring and it was rare that the weather was so


    good. The sun shone on his white clothes against his honey-colored skin. His long legs were


    exposed and he looked like a refreshing and charming man. It was simply a treat for the eyes.


    Lin Che raised her head and looked at Gu Jingze. She felt sweet and her heart was pounding like a


    young girl¡¯s. She felt even happier as she held his hand.


    Gu Jingze seemed to have sensed the woman¡¯s infatuated look. He shook his head speechlessly


    while his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly.


    Prince ran around. However, at this moment, he seemed to suddenly smell something. Prince


    dashed over in that direction.


    Lin Che was pulled by Prince and also followed him.


    ¡°Wow. Why is Prince so excited?¡±


    Lin Che looked at him strangely. Upon raising her head, she saw that she was in front of a market.


    The market was bustling in the morning. As the one and only old-fashioned market here, it looked


    extremely crowded.


    Lin Che saw a stall selling pork in the distance. She understood why Prince was so excited.


    ¡°Prince is so smart! His sense of smell is so sharp. He could instantly smell something good.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That market over there. There¡¯s definitely a lot of meat, bones, chicken liver, and all kinds of


    innards. Dogs love to eat all these. Hey, since we¡¯re getting him a present, why don¡¯t we buy some


    chicken liver for him to eat?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze looked over there and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Upon entering, it was dirty inside and water was everywhere. The floor was obviously dirty. There


    were many people and produce. All kinds of scent mixed together and it felt extremely messy.¡±


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze. ¡°It¡¯s a little dirty here. Are you okay with it?¡±


    Gu Jingze stuck out like a sore thumb here. One could immediately tell that he was different from


    these people.


    His white clothes were like a unique lotus flower; they looked so clean.


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. What did you say you wanted to buy?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Those. The chicken liver. Come on, it¡¯s over there.¡±


    Lin Che looked up. ¡°Have you ever been to a market?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t even go to the supermarket that much; what more for a wet market? But the


    goods in a wet market are very fresh and it¡¯s so lively here. All the aunties get up early to buy


    groceries and they are all so energetic¡­ Look, there¡¯s chicken liver over there. Let¡¯s go and buy


    some.¡±


    They reached a stall that had all kinds of meat disyed.


    Just as they got there, Prince already couldn¡¯t contain himself. He almost wanted to jump up and


    eat.


    The stall owner looked like an extremely honest aunt. Sheughed and said, ¡°Oh my, this dog is so


    fat but it still wants to eat. Would you two like to buy anything? Youngdy, youngd?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that the couple was good-looking, the aunt grinned and looked a lot friendlier.


    Lin Che said, ¡°We would like some chicken liver for our dog.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay! How about some chicken bones? They¡¯re especially nice.¡±


    ¡°No thanks, chicken bones are not that good for dogs. My dog is too small. It¡¯s not good for his


    digestion.¡±


    The aunt tutted. She picked the chicken liver for them as she said, ¡°Really! Dogs these days eat so


    well. People couldn¡¯t afford to eat this in the past. Now, you¡¯re even buying it specifically for your


    dog. You two must be always giving it good things to eat. Otherwise, how could it be so fat?¡±


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze beside her.


    She pursed her lips and thought,


    They even had a chef who would specially cook up some vegetables to increase the dog¡¯s


    nutritional intake¡­


    This box of chicken liver only cost a few yuan and they normally wouldn¡¯t let Prince eat this at


    home. They were afraid that too much chicken liver would be bad for him.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Haha, he has a good life. Thank you, Auntie. Please weigh it.¡±


    The aunt said, ¡°Three yuan and twenty cents. Seeing that you two are so beautiful, three yuan will


    do!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±


    Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at Lin Che. She happily thanked the aunt just because she


    decreased the cost by twenty cents.


    She really took it as a big deal¡­


    The two of them walked out with a snow-white, chubby dog in their arms. They lookedpletely


    different from the wet market¡¯s dirty and messy environment.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°You thanked her over twenty cents.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Twenty cents is still money. Also, this is called manners. It is manners to give a


    discount, so we should also have manners.¡±


    Gu Jingze could only shake his head speechlessly.


    The two of them left the market and strolled back home. She said, ¡°Walking a dog is really


    interesting. Let¡¯se out more often when we can.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Okay. It¡¯s also good to exercise more.¡±


    Although he personally didn¡¯t find it interesting, seeing Lin Che so interested naturally made him


    oblige.


    The two of them went home with a bag of livers. Lin Che felt that there seemed to be a gradual


    increase in people walking their dogs outside.


    There weren¡¯t that many dogs before.

 Chapter 519 He Came Over While They Were Out

    Chapter 519 He Came Over While They Were Out


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Naturally, she did not know that there was a rumor saying that Gu Jingze had two dogs and would


    sometimes bring them out for walks. From then on, many people staying in the area quickly had


    their attendants buy them a dog. If they ever bumped into Gu Jingze while walking their dogs, they


    would have the chance to strike up a conversation with the famous Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che only looked around suspiciously and then brought Prince in. She did not notice someone


    looking quietly from the entrance of the small neighborhood¡­ That person kept staring and refused


    to leave¡­


    ¡ª


    Yang Lingxin quietly watched there.


    She waited for many days and finally saw the two of them.


    For the past few days, she couldn¡¯t stay at home. She somehow felt that her home was filthy. No


    matter how many times she washed her bedsheets, it still felt dirty. No matter how many times she


    washed her clothes, she still felt that they had a smell.


    This was because she knew that the clothes, bedsheets, and supplies in the Gu household were


    not only washed but also disinfected. They would smell nice and warm before being ced on the


    bed.


    But it was really dirty at home. She had nothing.


    Yang Lingxin didn¡¯t want that kind of life. She wanted a life like Lin Che¡¯s and livevishly as a


    young madam.


    At the entrance, she wanted to go in but was turned down.


    ¡°You can¡¯t enter unless you have a pass,¡± the guard said.


    Yang Lingxin retorted, ¡°I used to live here! Don¡¯t you guys remember me? I used to stay here with


    Lin Che.¡±


    The guard only nced at her. ¡°But you don¡¯t live here now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yang Lingxin stomped her foot and could only leave for now.


    The next day, when Lin Che just went out, she saw Yang Lingxin running to her from the distance.


    ¡°Sister Che, you¡¯re finally back.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Yang Lingxin as she ran over with a face filled with suffering.


    At the side, the Gu family¡¯s guards saw Yang Lingxin, pretended as if they didn¡¯t see her, and turned


    away.


    Yang Lingxin looked at Lin Che. ¡°Sister Che, I missed you so much. Why did you go away for so


    long?¡±


    Lin Che looked at Yang Lingxin. ¡°Did I? I didn¡¯t leave for very long; I¡¯ve only been away for a few


    days. As for you¡­ They said that you went back home to recuperate. How are you? Are you okay


    now?¡±


    Recuperate back home?


    Yang Lingxin looked at those guards behind hatefully, but when she turned back to face Lin Che,


    her expression was weak again.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m already fine. I just miss Sister Che so much. Can I work at Sister Che¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t fire you.¡±


    Lin Che only felt rather odd. However, she looked at Yang Lingxin and didn¡¯t want to think so


    negatively. She decided to bring her to the office first and then she would ask Yu Minmin what


    exactly was going on.


    At thepany, Yu Minmin was still in the office.


    After starting thepany on their own, Yu Minmin also worked a lot harder.


    After all, when she worked in someone else¡¯spany in the past, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to do


    many things. Now, although she was working under Lin Che¡¯s name, she was still the head.


    She saw Lin Che arrive with Yang Lingxin behind her. She hesitated, then smiled normally, and


    said, ¡°Little Xin, you¡¯re here. It must be your first timeing to our newpany. Go in and get


    yourself familiarized. You know everybody inside; go in and look for them.¡±


    Yang Lingxin smiled and went in.


    After she left, Yu Minmin then asked Lin Che, ¡°Why is she here again?¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Did something happen to her?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that when she stayed at your house and refused to leave, I felt that she was really a


    hindrance to you and Gu Jingze¡¯s daily lives. That was why I even reminded her that it wasn¡¯t good


    to stay too long. I thought she understood what I meant when I heard that she moved out. When


    she didn¡¯t show up here, I thought that she wasn¡¯t going toe anymore.¡±


    ¡°Nevermind. I let her stay at my ce to recuperate in the first ce.¡± Although sheter felt that it


    wasn¡¯t such a good thing for Yang Lingxin to continue staying with her, she thought that maybe


    Yang Lingxin was really shaken by the kidnapping incident. Thus, she didn¡¯t make Yang Lingxin


    leave as she implicated her after all.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°As long as she¡¯s not so childish anymore, I can forget about it. However, I thought


    she would resign and note back after that video issue.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Me too¡­ I hope that she was just being immature, so she caused all this trouble.


    Forget it, let¡¯s give her a chance.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll get people to keep watch on her.¡±


    ¡ª


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    During the day, Yang Lingxin¡¯s work was very simple. She only helped to do some documents and


    was very diligent. Because she caused trouble previously, she was no longer as arrogant. She only


    asked questions sheepishly.


    At night, Gu Jingze called Lin Che and asked her when she was going home.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I need to talk about the Witch¡¯s Diary script with the director and crew tonight. It¡¯ll be


    our very first gathering today, so I shouldn¡¯t skip it.¡±


    Gu Jingze heard this and asked which restaurant it was at.


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s the restaurant below ST Hotel.¡±


    ST Hotel was a five-star hotel. The restaurants below were very grand and suited for their


    gathering. It would make their meeting very formal.


    Whether the food was good was another matter. However, when Lin Che arrived, she saw that the


    ce was indeed very luxurious.


    It was one big dining hall; there were no private rooms.


    Many people were here to dine. When they saw Lin Che, some of them quickly asked for her


    autograph.


    Thankfully, the restaurant staff quickly stopped them. Lin Che signed a few autographs, smiled at


    everybody, and thanked them for their support.


    In the end, she still brought Yang Lingxin with her.


    There was no other person in thepany whom she could bring. It was inconvenient for Yu


    Minmin to attend such gatherings now while she only had Yang Lingxin as her personal assistant.


    Upon entering, the Witch¡¯s Diary crew saw Lin Che and quickly got up to wee her.


    The director was the most senior while Lin Che was considered a junior. She smiled and greeted


    everyone.


    ¡°Hello, Director Hu. Hello, Producer Zhang.¡±


    ¡°This is the author, San Caizi. You can just call him San Cai. You haven¡¯t worked with this guy yet,


    right? He¡¯s our fresh meat for our new show. You should have also heard of him, Ji Yang. This is the


    supporting female lead, Xiaomin. She is still a neer and has a lot to learn from you. This


    person will be acting as your master. He¡¯s a veteran and you should also know him.¡±


    The producer introduced each of the members to Lin Che and she greeted everyone. They were


    extremely harmonious as they ate.


    Lin Che was now considered someone who shot to fame and was in her prime. Everyone saw that


    she was not arrogant at all and they all felt very respectful of her.


    They knew that Situ Qiong was pursuing hertely and opened thepany with her. They


    naturally didn¡¯t forget to tease her about it.


    Lin Che could only plead, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore. Situ Qiong is my master and I¡¯m his disciple.


    A master in one day, a father for life. He and I are impossible.¡±


    Upon saying that, everyone burst intoughter.


    ¡°However, it is also very impressive that you were able to be Situ Qiong¡¯s disciple.¡±


    Just then, someone from outside said that another person was here to dine. Everyone in the


    restaurant turned to look and the crew also couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads.


    ¡°Waiter, what¡¯s going on?¡± they asked.


    The waiter said, ¡°Apparently, Mr. Gu Jingze is here to dine.¡±

 Chapter 520 Ill Wait For You Upstairs

    Chapter 520 Ill Wait For You Upstairs


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The sound of Gu Jingze¡¯s name made Lin Che who was just stuffing her mouth with food instantly


    spit everything out.


    The person beside her was shocked. Seeing Lin Che gasp heavily, they quickly asked, ¡°What


    happened? What happened? Lin Che, did you choke?¡±


    They quickly gave Lin Che water and she gulped it down.


    She slowly calmed down.


    What was Gu Jingze doing here out of the blue?


    Lin Che looked up and saw that the crew was still looking at her. She quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.


    I identally choked.¡±


    Only Yang Lingxin who was at the side changed her expression as she watched Lin Che.


    But Gu Jingze was already walking in.


    They could see that he was also here to have dinner with others. He wouldn¡¯t usuallye to such


    ces, right? No. He usually wouldn¡¯t even entertain clients with dinners.


    He had never done things like dine with clients and entertain them.


    So why did he suddenly show up here today?


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, the people around the table started to talk among themselves.


    ¡°That must be Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°He looks so poised.¡±


    ¡°But I heard that he has twelve top-notch bodyguards under his hand. Why aren¡¯t they here with him


    today?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re quite lucky today, aren¡¯t we? It¡¯s our first gathering and we actually bumped into Gu Jingze.¡±


    Just then, as Gu Jingze walked up along the stairs, his eyes fell directly on them.


    His gaze urately and unmistakablynded on Lin Che.


    Lin Che almost fell. She quickly propped herself up against the table. She gazed back at him and


    squinted at him.


    What was he doing here? Why didn¡¯t he give a heads up?


    Now, she couldn¡¯t ovee her surprise.


    When she looked at him, her head felt giddy.


    ¡°Hey, why is Gu Jingze looking over here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely not looking at us.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If he wanted to, he must be looking at Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°Well, Lin Che is so pretty.¡±


    He was really looking at her.


    Lin Che¡¯s thoughts ran in her head. She blushed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    There¡¯s nothing good to see about him. Eat ****.¡±


    The people at the table said, ¡°Why not? That is the wealthiest person in C Nation. It¡¯s a rare sight!¡±


    ¡°Exactly exactly. You have Situ Qiong so you don¡¯t care, but we¡¯ve never seen how a wealthy


    person looked like.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± There was nothing else she could say.


    Nevermind, let them stare for all they want. She was not going to care.


    Thankfully, Gu Jingze and his gang very quickly disappeared upstairs.


    After Gu Jingze left, everyone seemed to still be in shock and were chatting nonstop. However, their


    voices gradually grew quiet.


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief and then heard her phone vibrate.


    She immediately had a bad feeling. When she took out her phone to see¡­


    It was indeed from Gu Jingze.


    It was a simple message, ¡°Have a good dinner. Don¡¯t let your mind wander.¡±


    Lin Che replied to him exasperatedly, ¡°Who asked you toe?! You didn¡¯t even tell me!¡±


    Within a second, her phone chimed again.


    This time, it was a phone call.


    Looking at the words on the screen, she hastily smiled to the rest, ¡°It¡¯s a call from thepany. You


    guys go ahead; I need to answer this.¡±


    After that, she ran to the back, made sure that there was no one around, and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Boss, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°I only thought about it when you mentioned it. I indeed forgot to tell you. It¡¯s my bad and that¡¯s why


    I¡¯m telling you right now.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He was definitely ying with her. What was the point of telling her now? What was the point?


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°To eat.¡±


    ¡°Why did youe all the way here to eat?¡±


    ¡°It was just nice that someone invited me to dinner. I recalled that you were also here, so I thought


    that I might as welle.¡±


    Fine. A big CEO was really so casual.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Go eat your dinner and I¡¯ll eat mine. We shall not disturb each


    other.¡±


    ¡°Okay, enjoy your dinner and recharge yourself. Later¡­¡±


    Later what?


    Lin Che grew cautious and had a feeling that he had something up his sleeves.


    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll wait for you upstairs.¡±


    What? ¡°Why would you wait for me upstairs?!¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Room number 1088.¡±


    After that, he hung up.


    Lin Che froze and didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    When she finally understood what he meant, she was speechless.


    He¡­ wanted to¡­


    Was he mad? They had such a big house, but he came to the hotel¡­


    But¡­


    It was rather crazy, but also¡­ rather exciting.


    Lin Che blushed. Thinking of how Gu Jingze was upstairs having dinner, she somehow could not


    calm her heart down.


    When she returned to her seat, she was radiating. The rest who looked at her asked, ¡°Lin Che, was


    that from thepany? Why do you look so radiant?¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly said, ¡°How am I radiant? Go go go. Go eat your dinner.¡±


    Everybodyughed and didn¡¯t pry in the artist¡¯s personal life. They knew that all these celebrities


    wanted to enjoy the glory on stage and face their own personal affairs at the same time. Otherwise,


    a small matter just like the contract termination issue would blow up beyond control.


    Thus, artistes were all very cautious when it came to their privacy.


    As for the crew who knew that many artists were very secretive, they also had their traditions. One


    of them was that they absolutely would not leak any private information about the artist to the public.


    Otherwise, they would be breaking the rules of the industry.


    This was also considered one of the rules in the industry.


    After a while, everyone had quite a bit to drink and were more open in their conversation.


    The director looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°Lin Che, your acting skills are really very good. You are


    much better than Qin Wanwan. You both are very simr and she is not bad looking, but her acting


    skills can¡¯t match up to yours.¡±


    Lin Che didn¡¯t know what to say and could only listen quietly.


    The director said, ¡°I wanted to pick you that day, but it¡¯s a pity that yourpany stopped me. Now,


    it is all good. We are still destined to work together in the end. It looks like this is Heaven¡¯s will.


    Although there were some obstacles, this role was destined to be yours.¡±


    Lin Che smiled, ¡°I¡¯m also very honored.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Your love for this little novel will definitely make you portray the character better. We have


    great faith in you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you all for trusting me.¡±


    As they chatted, it was already gettingte.


    Lin Che was worried that Gu Jingze would be anxious.


    She took out her phone and secretly sent him a message to say that she would be a littlete.


    ¡ª


    Upstairs, Gu Jingze finished his dinner long ago and was waiting for her. He read his book and sat


    there, looking at the night scene below.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.


    He smiled and walked over.


    However, when he opened the door, his eyes narrowed.


    The woman in front of his eyes was not Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze looked at Yang Lingxin in front of him.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Yang Lingxin looked at Gu Jingze passionately.

 Chapter 521 I Helped You And You Want To Kill Me

    Chapter 521 I Helped You And You Want To Kill Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze wore a white blouse that was very casual but still looked prim and proper on him.


    Yang Lingxin was originally looking around outside when she heard Lin Che answering a call.


    She knew that it was definitely not anyone else, so she decided to go closer.


    Sure enough, she heard Lin Che ask, ¡°Why are you waiting for me upstairs?¡±


    It made her guess that Gu Jingze was here.


    This meant that it would be easier to find Gu Jingze if she wanted to.


    She found the Gu family¡¯s guards and then found Gu Jingze.


    She told the guards that Lin Che had a message for Gu Jingze.


    Although the guards didn¡¯t like her, they knew that she was downstairs with Lin Che just now.


    Perhaps Lin Che really had a message to pass to Gu Jingze. Thus, they let her through.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Lin Che has something?¡±


    Yang Lingxin instantly became shy and nervous as she faced Gu Jingze alone.


    Before this, she had always been hoping for a chance like this. Now that she was really in front of


    Gu Jingze, she was so nervous.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Because she liked him so much. She secretly liked him for so many years and always idolized him.


    Little did she expect herself to be able to meet her idol one day.


    Furthermore, he was so nice and meticulous with Lin Che. It was overwhelmingly sweet.


    She looked up at Gu Jingze. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Gu, I¡­¡±


    She wanted to approach him.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and blocked her with one hand.


    Yang Lingxin looked at Gu Jingze with big guts.


    This was her chance now. It was such a good chance; she was not going to let it slip.


    Just behind them was the hotel room and there were only the two of them here.


    Whether it was her dressing or makeup now, shepletely mimicked Lin Che. It must be because


    of all these things about Lin Che that he liked her so much. He liked everything about her.


    She asked, ¡°I have something to say to Sir. Can I go in?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we talk inside?¡±


    ¡°You can say it right here.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­ it has to do with Sister Che,¡± she could onlye up with a lie.


    ¡°What about Lin Che? You can just say it.¡±


    She lifted her gaze and her eyes glistened as she looked at Gu Jingze. Her hidden intent was


    already so obvious.


    She wanted to be with him. Even if she could only be his hidden lover hiding behind Lin Che, she


    didn¡¯t mind it.


    ¡°Sir¡­ I¡­ Don¡¯t you want me? I can do anything. Sister Che is noting up now; she still needs to


    entertain the crew. I can serve Sir here¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she took two steps forward again.


    Gu Jingze looked at her with a cold smile.


    ¡°Is this your motive for following Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Sir, I¡¯ve liked you since I was young. I¡¯ve always worshipped you. Even though I haven¡¯t met


    you at that time, I had already fallen in love with you. Sir, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I¡¯m very


    young; I¡¯m younger than Lin Che and I¡¯m not as soft as her. You can do anything to me, really¡­¡±


    Just then¡­


    ¡°Little Xin, is this your motive for following me?¡±


    The voice behind shook Yang Lingxin.


    Unknowingly, Lin Che had already appeared behind her.


    She clearly saw that they were still chatting just now. How did she¡­


    Yang Lingxin¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Lin Che with a wooden face as she walked


    towards her. She hastily said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean that, Sister Che.¡±


    She quickly said to Lin Che, ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s not because of this, Sister Che¡­ It¡¯s my fault. I


    shouldn¡¯t like Gu Jingze, but I used to admire him a lot. You know it too. I only want to like him


    quietly from behind and I¡¯ll do the same in the future, really! I¡¯m muddled up today. I¡¯m drunk and


    that¡¯s why I came here. Sister Che, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡±


    Lin Che smiled coldly as she approached.


    Watching Yang Lingxin approach Lin Che, Gu Jingze came in between them.


    Lin Che grabbed Gu Jingze¡¯s arm, shook her head, and then looked up at Yang Lingxin. The hurt of


    betrayal was written all over her face. ¡°Go, Little Xin. On ount that you were implicated and that


    terrible thing happened to you because of me, I won¡¯t pursue this matter with you. We now owe


    each other nothing. Go. Go far away and don¡¯te close to me again!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ No, Sister Che, I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m not leaving. I only want to follow you. I know my mistakes¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you anymore. Get out of my sight now.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s voice was suddenly cold.


    Yang Lingxin was stunned.


    Then, she saw Gu Jingze¡¯s bodyguards walking over from the side.


    When they took Yang Lingxin away, she was still pleading.


    ¡°Sister Che, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Lin Che did not turn back. She stood there and closed her eyes.


    She felt Gu Jingze¡¯s hand slowly touching her.


    She then raised her head inly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine,¡± Lin Che smiled. ¡°Actually, I already felt that something was off about her.


    However, I didn¡¯t want to think so negatively. That was why I didn¡¯t bother about her. What I


    personally saw today only confirmed my thoughts.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I know. People¡¯s hearts are always changing, to begin with. Perhaps she didn¡¯t


    have this many thoughts in the beginning. It¡¯s just that her mind is shallow so she took the wrong


    path. Now, you both are no longer indebted to each other. I¡¯ll tell my men to keep her away from you


    in the future.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. It was a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel anything in her heart.


    However, all the sadness and instability were also returned to calmness now.


    He hugged her in his arms and she leaned against him, quietly grazing against his body.


    Breathing in his scent, her heart slowly felt more rxed.


    ¡ª


    After a while, both of them walked out and were about to leave the ce.


    Gu Jingze felt that it was a waste. Because Yang Lingxin ruined the mood, Lin Che said that she


    didn¡¯t want to stay at the hotel anymore. Instead, she wanted to eat spicy crayfish.


    Seeing as she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Gu Jingze could only oblige and so they left the hotel


    together.


    ¡°Where shall we go to eat?¡± Lin Che was thinking when she suddenly heard the sound of a scooter


    coming from the opposite direction.


    It was Yang Lingxin.


    She rode the scooter and dashed forward. She was heading straight for Lin Che.


    The bodyguard in front did not anticipate this. However, the bodyguard behind immediately jumped


    in front to stop her.


    The scooter and the bodyguard fell on the ground.


    There was a vicious look on Yang Lingxin¡¯s face. She also fell to the ground with the scooter and


    bodyguard. She looked up and red murderously at Lin Che.


    These meddling bodyguards! These damned bodyguards!


    Lin Che looked at Yang Lingxin in disbelief. ¡°I was already giving you a way out by letting you go


    and saying that I didn¡¯t want to see you. Now, you actually¡­ Yang Lingxin, I saved you and helped


    you. I¡¯ve always tried to encourage you and nurture you so that you can leave your old life. Your


    heart turned out to be so wicked. You betrayed me, defamed me, and now you want to¡­ kill me?¡±

 Chapter 522 At Least You Shouldnt Have Any Guilt In Your Heart

    Chapter 522 At Least You Shouldnt Have Any Guilt In Your Heart


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yang Lingxin was a mess when she fell on the ground. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she


    red at Lin Che. It was as if she really wanted to kill Lin Che with her stare.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    After she was chased out of the hotel, she tried to go back in but was chased out again.


    She thought that they wouldn¡¯t let her see Lin Che anymore. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see¡­ Gu


    Jingze anymore.


    Of course, she knew that these bodyguards were capable. However, the thought of not seeing Gu


    Jingze ever again made her heart¡­


    Yang Lingxin originally thought that as long as she could get in bed with Gu Jingze today, she would


    be able to return to the good days. However, she was caught red-handed by Lin Che.


    She kept making mistakes. She already knew that she could never have Lin Che¡¯s forgiveness.


    However, she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She might as well¡­ perish together with Lin Che.


    Thus, she rode the scooter and wanted to knock Lin Che dead. Little did she expect that it wouldn¡¯t


    work.


    If she still had any logic in her, she would have known that it wouldn¡¯t work. It was just a scooter.


    How could it kill Lin Che? However, she had already lost all sense of reasoning.


    She looked at Lin Che. ¡°Helped me? Supported me?¡±


    She scoffed coldly, ¡°From that day when you met me at the bridge, you did help me. However, you


    also ruined me. I was just an ordinary person living in an ordinary house and was surrounded by


    ordinary people. But you let me see that you had it all so good¡­ You are an ordinary person too.


    You were the same as me in the beginning. You had nothing, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    She stared at Lin Che as her eyes moved agitatedly. ¡°You were clearly worse off than me! You were


    just a mistress¡¯s child; you were an illegitimate child. Your studies were rubbish too. You didn¡¯t know


    anything and you were apletely useless woman. But now, you got everything so easily and it is


    all because you only met one person!¡±


    ¡°As for me? I have nothing.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t pity me, neither did you want to help me. You just needed a follower. You wanted to


    show your kindness. Seeing me gives you a sense of superiority. You would feel my envy and


    jealousy. You would feel that I¡¯ll never be as good as you. You only wanted to use me as a


    comparison!¡±


    Since when did Lin Che think that way?


    She really did not. She only wanted to help her. She only thought that it didn¡¯t take that much effort.


    Yang Lingxin was very hardworking and had potential. That was why she wanted to support her.


    Yes, one could easily change one¡¯s own destiny. Her destiny was changed because of one person


    and she also wanted to change this tragically-destined life. She wanted to help just one person, but


    why did it end up being twisted like this?


    Lin Che looked speechlessly at Yang Lingxin. ¡°I¡¯ve never asked for your thanks and I¡¯ve never


    asked for your admiration. I only wanted you to be able to stand up on your own and change your


    own destiny. I can¡¯t change your destiny because it can only be changed by you alone. I did meet


    Gu Jingze, but I learned everything on my own diligently. I don¡¯t pin my hopes that he would be able


    to protect me for the rest of my life. That is why I work hard; I work my ass off without stopping for


    one second.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Yang Lingxin with amusement. ¡°But you only saw my luck. You didn¡¯t see my


    efforts.¡±


    Lin Che shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t think that you will see anything at this point now. Since


    you already think that way, go ahead and think that way. I can¡¯t stop you. You are now someone


    who has betrayed me, and I don¡¯t give a damn about what you think!¡±


    Yang Lingxin was unstable. She felt unjustified. She scoffed and knew that she was at a dead end.


    She gazed at the wide-eyed Yang Lingxin. ¡°It is wrong to pity someone. It is wrong to help someone.


    You helped me realize this. However, I¡¯m not grateful to you at all.¡±


    She waved her hand dismissively and didn¡¯t want to bother with Yang Lingxin anymore. She left it


    up to Gu Jingze to deal with her however he wanted.


    In any case, everything that she owed previously was already as said upstairs. She was no longer


    indebted and it was now all on Yang Lingxin. She came knocking on the door on her own and she


    asked for it. It was nobody else¡¯s fault.


    Gu Jingze looked at Yang Lingxin and gestured for his men to take over. After that, he tugged Lin


    Che along to the car.


    After driving for a long distance, Gu Jingze then looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°Where are we going


    now?¡±


    Lin Che turned to him and took a deep breath. ¡°We¡¯re going to eat spicy crayfish.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still going?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t let this kind of person ruin my mood!¡±


    But his mood was already ruined!


    Nevermind.


    He nodded and let the chauffeur drive there.


    When the line of people walked into a small spicy crayfish stall, the owner was so shocked that his


    knees went weak.


    Because Lin Che wasn¡¯t in a good mood, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care too much. She casually


    found a table and sat down.


    The stall owner trembled as he came to take orders.


    Lin Che wanted the spiciest and most tongue-numbing crayfish.


    The stall owner quickly went to prepare the order.


    The bright red color of the spicy crayfish whet Lin Che¡¯s appetite. She took one and began to eat


    unceremoniously.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingze took one bite¡­


    And gave up.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I really never thought that helping someone would be such a huge mistake. Perhaps


    she raised herself too high and I didn¡¯t notice it. It¡¯s not good to raise oneself too high either actually,


    right?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. ¡°The human heart isplicated in the first ce. If you help her,


    there¡¯s no guarantee that she would reciprocate. Instead, she might be jealous of your ability


    to help others. She might also feel that she is of lower status than you and is looking at you from


    below. However, it is right to help others.¡±


    ¡°Really? Is it right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just that when you help someone, don¡¯t think about what kind of result you can get.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Lin Che sighed. ¡°Anyway, as long as I¡¯m helping others with a clear conscience, it¡¯s okay.


    I¡¯m not asking for gratitude from whomever I help. If she¡¯s unwilling to thank me, so be it. I¡¯ll just not


    help her next time. I have a clear conscience and I can only help this far. It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t


    reciprocate.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and patted her head.


    Who said that Lin Che waspletely useless?


    She was such a witty girl. She was optimistic, forward-looking, kind, and she would never be


    knocked down by anything.


    Because of this, that was why she was so lucky. Because luck was a result of a person¡¯s hard work.


    It was also the beginning of a person¡¯s hard work.


    She had good luck because she was firstly ready to ept good luck. Once she was ready, she


    could grab hold of the good luck when it came.


    He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it spicy?¡±


    Lin Che really did not feel it before. It was only now that she felt that her lips were already numb.


    ¡°Oh my, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t do this anymore. Boss! Boss! Quick give me a ss of sweet beverage. My


    lips are almost falling off.¡±


    The boss was already waiting at the side. He carefully approached them and handed Lin Che the


    drink. He didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Gu Jingze. As he put down the drink, he stole a nce and


    quickly retreated.

 Chapter 523 Making You Happy Is Worth All This Money

    Chapter 523 Making You Happy Is Worth All This Money


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che gulped down the fruit juice and felt a lot better.


    She looked up at the boss. ¡°Your crayfish is too spicy.¡±


    The boss withdrew fearfully. He felt bitter but did not say it out loud.


    He originally didn¡¯t want to put so much seasoning. When he saw so many burly people around, he


    was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be spicy enough. Thus, he specially added some more¡­


    The boss said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new te.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need,¡± Lin Che said. ¡°Just give me some vinegar.¡±


    The boss quickly went to get it for her.


    Who knew that thisdy would be rather nice?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s really fragrant if you eat it once in a while. It¡¯ll be a waste if you don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll eat after you¡¯re done,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    ¡°What would be left for you when I finish all the food?!¡±


    Gu Jingze looked slyly at her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll just have a taste. Just a little trace will be enough.¡±


    Lin Che immediately noticed Gu Jingze¡¯s gaze and pouted. ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want that!¡±


    Gu Jingze responded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I said I¡¯ll just have a taste of the ingredients in the bowl.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°Why? Where did you think I was talking about?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°That¡¯s true. We were disturbed today and I couldn¡¯t do the things I should have


    done to you in the hotel¡­ At least we still have time now. Let me¡­¡±


    He lowered his head and inly pecked her lips from across the table.


    The faint imprint slowly deepened.


    She tasted his full lips and felt his warmth and heat. Immediately, she felt as if her heart was filled


    with bliss. She couldn¡¯t resist taking the initiative. Together with him, their tongues intertwined over


    the table. She tasted him slowly.


    Gu Jingze was like a medicine that could soothe people¡¯s hearts. Fooling around with him like this,


    the thorns in her heart seemed to slowly be plucked off.


    Lin Che thought that perhaps it was her fault. She never thought that anyone would be so in love


    with Gu Jingze.


    And throughout all this time, Yang Lingxin was all the more always circling around Gu Jingze,


    watching her live with him. She thought that it was all the more Yang Lingxin couldn¡¯t stand it any


    longer.


    That was why she became so crazy.


    Even for Lin Che herself, when she first got together with Gu Jingze, she also kept thinking that she


    was able to block off Gu Jingze¡¯s charm herself. In the end, she couldn¡¯t at all.


    It was all the harder to resist when she looked at Gu Jingze up close. His perfection barged into her


    heart a little by little.


    After eating spicy crayfish, Lin Che¡¯s mood was already a lot better. When she left with Gu Jingze,


    she then saw that there was not a single person besides them in the shop. The stall owner stood


    there very respectfully and politely.


    Gu Jingze let his men pay the bill and did not take the change.


    ¡°The crayfish was not bad,¡± he said and looked at Lin Che beside him as if thinking of something.


    Lin Che nced at him and shyly turned her head away, pretending not to hear him.


    Except for her lips, he didn¡¯t eat anything just now.


    The stall owner naturally didn¡¯t understand. He only looked at that stack of notes and quickly


    thanked them in surprise.


    ¡°Thank you. Pleasee again¡­¡±


    Watching Gu Jingze take Lin Che away, the stall owner was still counting the money.


    Ten thousand yuan; not a single yuan more or less.


    It looked like serving all these wealthy people today was not in vain.


    Lin Che got in the car and said, ¡°You gave the stall owner too much money.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I believe¡­ this crayfish dish was worth that value.¡±


    ¡°In what way?!¡±


    He looked at her red lips. ¡°It tasted very nice, although¡­ it wasn¡¯t quite filling.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lin Che didn¡¯t want to fool around with him anymore.


    Gu Jingzeughed and signaled for the chauffeur to drive off.


    However, he did feel that it was worth it.


    To be able to let Lin Che walk out from the sadness just now, it was worth spending that money.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Lin Che told Yu Minmin what happened.


    Yu Minmin didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Perhaps she was still too young, so she couldn¡¯t control herself. Perhaps even petty people had


    their own sense of pride. They don¡¯t wish to be helped. Or perhaps¡­ she¡¯s not someone who was


    supposed to get along with us in the first ce. Sigh¡­ Life is just like that. If we click, we can get


    along. If we can¡¯t, we be strangers. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Lin Che also sighed and said.


    Yu Minmin and Lin Che went to Lin Che¡¯s home to help pick out her outfit.


    Unknowingly, Lin Che already had so many clothes that she was so surprised when the maids piled


    them all up in front of her.


    ¡°Why do I have so many clothes?¡± Lin Che asked speechlessly.


    The maid said, ¡°The housekeeper will always buy some clothes in every season. Take a look first. If


    you don¡¯t like any, you can let the housekeeper pick some more.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. There are too many clothes. Tell the housekeeper not to buy so much¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam, you are the thrifty one and have never worn these. Actually, we¡¯ve never been able to


    finish spending the household allowance that Sir gives us. We still have a lot of money left. If you¡¯re


    free, you can take it and go shopping.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯tck anything and you guys already buy everything for


    me. There¡¯s no need for me to shop and I¡¯m too busy to go shopping now.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Seriously. You¡¯re so rich but you¡¯re still so thrifty.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I didn¡¯t earn this money.¡±


    ¡°Whatever your husband earns is yours too.¡±


    ¡°Fine. But of course, I want to save my money. Can¡¯t my heart ache when I spend so much?¡±


    ¡°Okay okay¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin picked up a piece of clothing for her to wear. ¡°Let¡¯s not pin our hopes on winning the


    award on our first time there. Thus, let¡¯s prepare properly for the red carpet and not embarrass


    ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ But since when have I embarrassed you?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t¡­ but you¡¯ve also never been too outstanding.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che said speechlessly, ¡°That¡¯s because I have a manager like you. At least I¡¯ve appeared in


    the headlines numerous times, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t deny that there was plenty of trouble too. You can¡¯t deny that from the break off


    to the contract termination, it was really¡­ full of twists and turns. However, we always thankfully


    climbed out of the danger victoriously. Now, you¡¯re also considered half of a front-liner.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    ¡°If you can get the Gold Medal Award this time, you¡¯ll really be a total front-liner. However, I still


    don¡¯t dare to have too much hope on it. After all, the Gold Medal Award doesn¡¯t just look at the level


    of fame, acting skills, and influential power. There are still a lot of other aspects that will affect the


    results. Let¡¯s not have too much hope on it.¡±


    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to prepare me for the worst. Qualifying for it already made people¡¯s jaws


    drop. How can I hope that I¡¯ll get the award so easily this time?¡±


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin settled on her outfit. After that, Yu Minmin headed straight back to zed


    Tile Pce..

 Chapter 524 It Was Not Her In The Romantic Scene At Glazed Tile Palace

    Chapter 524 It Was Not Her In The Romantic Scene At zed Tile Pce


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Inside zed Tile Pce.


    When Gu Jingming returned, he asked the maid, ¡°Is Madam not back yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain outside. Get people to fetch her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay Mr. President.¡±


    It was actually already raining outside.


    Just then, Gu Jingming received a call.


    Yin Suya was with Xu Yi and their car was stranded on the road.


    Gu Jingming heard this and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up now.¡±


    The rain outside had unknowingly be heavier. Gu Jingming looked out and then looked at the


    time again. It was already past 9:00 P.M. and Yu Minmin was still not back.


    After a while, Yin Suya and Xu Yi were finally brought back.


    Yin Suya didn¡¯te to the presidential pce often. After all, zed Tile Pce was Gu


    Jingming¡¯s ce. If she always came over and got caught in photos, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him.


    She raised her head and looked around. The ce was shockingly huge and luxurious beyond


    comparison.


    Xu Yi eximed, ¡°Who would have thought that it would rain so suddenly? Just now at the club


    gathering, we were still saying that it was such a waste that you couldn¡¯te. However, we also


    can understand that the big president is busy.¡± He looked around. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see Madam


    President?¡±


    Gu Jingming nced at Xu Yi and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xu Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. Didn¡¯t you ask your people to fetch her? You¡¯re not a single bit


    caring towards her at all. How about I drive out and look for her? It¡¯s not such a good thing for a girl


    to be outside on her own.¡±


    Yin Suya looked at Xu Yi from the side. ¡°The yboy is at it again. You¡¯ve only met her a few times


    and you¡¯re already starting to show concern for her? Can you not try to walk without moving


    whenever you meet a woman?¡±


    Gu Jingming¡¯s hand subtly stopped.


    Xu Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m not being lustful or anything. I really care about Minmin. She¡¯s a girl and although


    she always puts on a strong front, she is ultimately still a girl too. Furthermore, I really am starting to


    feel that she is a rather interesting person. First of all, she not pretentious and she¡¯s especially


    fierce. She doesn¡¯t have the haughty airs of a girl. Not bad, not bad. Jingming, although you are too


    aloof as a person and we were always afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a woman, your luck is


    really not bad this time.¡±


    Yin Suya¡¯s eyes shifted.


    ¡°You change so quickly. You¡¯ve only met her a few times and your impression of her is already so


    good?¡± Yin Suya said, ¡°As Madam President, she ultimately still needs some haughtiness and she


    also can¡¯t be too valiant. After all, she is a representative of our nation.¡±


    Looking at Gu Jingming, Yin Suya continued, ¡°But Miss Yu is definitely different in front of us


    compared to when she¡¯s in front of the media. I¡¯m also just stating what I see¡­ After all, Jingming is


    the one looking for a wife and we are only bystanders. Right, Jingming?¡±


    Gu Jingming remained silent as he leaned into his seat, drinking a cup of hot coffee in his hands.


    Xu Yi said, ¡°Anyway, I do feel that Minmin is really a good person and she¡¯s very interesting. I like, I


    like. Heh heh. Hey, while we are on that subject, why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡±


    Yin Suya somehow didn¡¯t feel like listening anymore.


    She held onto the sofa beneath her and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte and Madam President wille back soon. It¡¯s not nice of us to stay here.


    I¡¯m leaving,¡± Yin Suya spoke as she turned to walk out.


    ¡°Hey, Suya! Why are you leaving at this time? The rain is still heavy.¡±


    Yin Suya didn¡¯t seem to hear Xu Yi¡¯s voice. She simply ran out.


    Gu Jingming frowned and without waiting for Xu Yi to speak, he followed after her.


    ¡°Suya.¡±


    Yin Suya looked down as she dashed out.


    The raindrops hit against the two of them. It was heavy and stormy as it washed their bodies and


    drenched them.


    ¡°Suya.¡± He grabbed hold of Yin Suya¡¯s wrist. ¡°Stop it. Come inside with me. I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Let go of me, Jingming.¡±


    ¡°Suya!¡±


    She turned to him. He could not tell if the water in her eyes were her tears or the rain. She only


    gazed at Gu Jingming. ¡°I think I should stay far away. Otherwise, every time I look at you, I look at


    your life now. I look at the traces of her. I can¡¯t help but think that it was all supposed to be mine.


    This should have been all mine. If I didn¡¯t choose to continue my life as a designer, wouldn¡¯t I be by


    your side now?¡±


    Gu Jingming¡¯s arms tightened. His eyes stared intensely at her.


    Yin Suya cried and shivered. ¡°What if I regret it¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming remained standing upright there and did not move.


    Yin Suya leaned into him. ¡°I regret it, but it¡¯s toote now right? Isn¡¯t it, Jingming?¡±


    Yes. If this was a year earlier, they would have been married and everything that happened since


    then wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    However, he waited for her for so many years. She insisted on pursuing her career and wasn¡¯t


    willing to marry him. In the end¡­


    He met Yu Minmin and because of that incident, they had no choice but to marry.


    ¡°Suya, enough¡­ It¡¯s all in the past.¡±


    Yin Suya sobbed harder.


    She still didn¡¯t want it to be in the past. What could she do¡­


    ¡ª


    Yu Minmin got out of the car.


    The maid hastily said, ¡°Madam¡­ This side¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin stopped in her tracks.


    Not far in the distance, in the rain¡­


    Yin Suya leaned into Gu Jingming¡¯s arms. The image of them in the rain deeply turned her heart


    cold.


    rmed, the maid looked at Yu Minmin. ¡°Madam¡­ Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    It was just what? She already saw it all with her eyes. There was no point in saying anything.


    The maid also didn¡¯t know how to exin it. However, Yu Minmin said inly, ¡°Alright,e on.


    Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She switched to another path, held the umbre, and went in.


    Xu Yi immediately saw Yu Minmin and stood up. ¡°Ah, Minmin, you¡¯re back¡­ Well, Jingming he¡­


    He¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yu Minmin broke off his awkwardness. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily and I heard


    Mr. President say that it¡¯s the raining season again. The waterlogging problem is still not solved for


    some reason and now it¡¯s starting to fluctuate again.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Minmin looked like she didn¡¯t see anything, Xu Yi then pursed his lips and gazed


    deeply at her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a heavy rain. Come,e. Come to Brother. Brother will give you a gift.¡±


    ¡°Go away. Who is Brother?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m older than you.¡±


    ¡°You are older than me, but Mr. President is older than you. I am Mr. President¡¯s wife, so you should


    follow the seniority on his side and call me Sister-inw, no? Come. Say it for me to hear.¡±


    ¡°Go away. That is such a cheap thrill. Come here. Aren¡¯t you working on your studio? I¡¯ll give you a


    good resource.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The mention of ¡®good resource¡¯ made Yu Minmin quickly go to him obediently.


    Xu Yi said, ¡°Well, well. Look at you. If you let your husband take action, wouldn¡¯t you be able to film


    whatever you want? Why do you want to work so hard?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? This is called self-sustenance and being independent without relying on


    anyone else. Furthermore, why do I need to rely on some man? Men have never been the most


    reliable. Just look at my father and you would know. A woman should still rely on herself. Do you get


    it?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 525 The Man With The Cold Worried About Her

    Chapter 525 The Man With The Cold Worried About Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Thankfully, zed Tile Pce was very big. For the night, Yu Minmin and Xu Yi went to talk about


    investing in her studio and did not bother with the two people outside.


    In the middle of the night.


    Yu Minmin went out to get water.


    After the maids left, the zed Tile Pce became very empty at night.


    When she stepped out, Yu Minmin froze. Outside, she saw Gu Jingming also pouring water for


    himself there.


    Little did she expect to bump into him at this time.


    She pretended as if she didn¡¯t see Gu Jingming and Yin Suya hug. However, she ultimately did see


    them.


    It was rather awkward now. Again, she wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t see him and hurriedly left


    the kitchen.


    Just as she turned around, she heard a thud.


    The sk fell on the ground.


    ¡°Gu Jingming, what is up with you¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin saw Gu Jingming also fall to the ground.


    Yu Minmin ran over and helped Gu Jingming up.


    He was having a fever and his body was very hot.


    Somehow, she managed to drag him all the way to the bedroom and hoisted him onto the bed. Only


    then did she feel that her back was already drenched in sweat.


    She then thought about calling the doctor.


    She picked up the phone and was just about to make the call.


    Gu Jingming got up dizzily and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s medicine in the drawer.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at him in his dizzy state. His eyes looked misty, like ck pearls that had just


    been fogged. They looked so, so beautiful¡­


    She froze and then quickly pulled open the drawer.


    There were all kinds of medicine in there.


    But¡­ Was it really a good idea to let Mr. President take these?


    What if something happened after he ate them¡­


    That would be a coup. That would be an assassination¡­


    Her mind went wild, but she still quickly took the medicine and found one for his fever.


    Then, she speedily took a thermometer and measured his temperature.


    It was 39 degrees Celsius.


    ¡°Take the fever medicine first. It probably must have been because of the rain. Sigh, you are too


    careless. You should have taken a good soak in the bath after being caught in the rain. It would


    have taken away the coldness.¡±


    Gu Jingming closed his eyes again. She did not know if he already fell asleep.


    After he took the medicine, she tucked him in with the nket. She pondered for a while and didn¡¯t


    dare to go out.


    He was probably afraid of shocking others and causing chaos over a cold. Thus, she decided not to


    call the doctor.


    It was true. It was glorious to be the president, but it was also very restricting.


    A small matter could blow up into a big one.


    One only needed to see all the nutritious food he ate daily. Although there were tens of thousands


    of people under him and he had an entire country in his hands, he couldn¡¯t even choose what he


    wanted to eat.


    Not to mention his own lover¡­


    Gu Jingming must have fallen asleep.


    She leaned against the side and looked at his perfect face.


    His face had hardship written all over it. Who knew how much he had been through? Thus, looking


    at him now, he looked very peaceful but also filled with maturity.


    His eyes were veryrge and his eyshes were very long. Spread at the bottom, they looked so


    dark and beautiful.


    She said, ¡°You love Miss Yin, but you can only marry me¡­ You must be very sad inside.¡±


    ¡°But who asked you to choose this path? Since you chose power, you have to give up on your


    woman.¡±


    ¡°I may not be any good, but I¡¯ll be a proper wife to you, really. Of course¡­ I also guarantee that I will


    immediately get lost during the times you don¡¯t need me. I will absolutely not implicate you¡­¡±


    Just then, Yu Minmin¡¯s phone rang.


    She quickly took out her phone. Not wanting to disturb Gu Jingming¡¯s rest, she hurried out of the


    room to answer the call.


    In her fluster, she didn¡¯t notice where she was going.


    She yelped as she tripped over something.


    Just when she thought that she was going to fall¡­


    A hand grabbed hold of her arm.


    Yu Minmin was pulled back by him and shended backward on the soft bed¡­


    She opened her eyes and saw Gu Jingming¡¯s face right in front of her.


    He only wore pants and his upper body was ****. After he took the fever medicine, he started to


    sweat very quickly.


    The sweat brushed against her body but it did not feel icky.


    Instead, it gave her a sense of security.


    Even in this state, she didn¡¯t find him drab at all. Instead, there was a manly wildness about him.


    It looked like¡­ men could really rely on their appearance to save everything.


    He looked at Yu Minmin below.


    Yu Minmin froze and then suddenly thought of it.


    She almost fell just now but he pulled her over and saved her from falling.


    Then¡­


    Wasn¡¯t he sleeping? How could he get up in time to pull her?


    Didn¡¯t that mean that he wasn¡¯t actually sleeping?


    But if he wasn¡¯t sleeping¡­


    Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes widened. All the things she said just now¡­


    Yu Minmin¡¯s face instantly turned red.


    ¡°Gu Jingming, actually I was just saying¡­¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t wait for her to finish.


    In his subconsciousness, he already couldn¡¯t control his body. He only wanted to tear away


    everything obstructing him from her body. Then, with his own ability, he wanted to bite her hard and


    tease her.


    He kissed her chest sloppily.


    She could only hug his head and try to stop him, but the clothes on her body were already torn


    away by him.


    ¡°Gu Jingming¡­ Gu Jingming¡­ What are you doing¡­¡±


    She really could not be bothered with him. She didn¡¯t want to be touched by him.


    Because of what she saw that night, it made her believe that it was better not to be touched.


    He still had someone else in his heart but he was touching her. This couldn¡¯t be good.


    However, he didn¡¯t listen to her. Although he was having a cold, he didn¡¯t know where this brute


    force wasing from at this moment. Hepletely and utterly tore off her clothes¡­


    ¡ª


    The next day.


    When Yu Minmin woke up, she saw that the maids were already tidying the room.


    ¡°Good morning, Madam.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re up. Sir prepared breakfast for you here.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Okay. Where¡¯s Mr. President?¡±


    ¡°He already went out to see the cab minister.¡±


    Alright¡­


    ¡°Mr. President instructed us to prepare tonic soup for you. He said that your body is weak and


    needs more nourishment.¡±


    Yu Minmin blushed.


    Weak body? She faintedst night because of his teasing.


    However, she didn¡¯t think that anybody wouldn¡¯t faint from his teasing.


    Which woman would be able to take it?


    The maid chuckled and said, ¡°It looks like Mr. President is very concerned about you.¡±


    Yu Minmin did not say a word. She picked up the bowl and gulped it down.


    The maid saw that she finished drinking it and quickly gave her another bowl.


    When Yu Minmin first came here, she had to learn everything and had to go for sses every day.


    Although everyone knew that she was Madam President and respected her, they ultimately didn¡¯t


    like her.


    But now, they thought that she was actually very good and Mr. President wasn¡¯t being too fair


    towards her.


    If it had been anyone else, they would have already gone mad because of what happened


    yesterday.


    The maids were all prepared to be at Yu Minmin¡¯s mercy at night. However, she didn¡¯t lose her


    temper at all. Instead, she was as calm as water and was equally polite and kind to everyone.


    This made the maids think even more highly of her.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 526 Madam Presidents Prestige

    Chapter 526 Madam Presidents Prestige


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin didn¡¯t know if Gu Jingming had already recovered from his cold. She was rather worried


    that he went to work in his condition.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    However, a call from home immediately snapped Yu Minmin back to reality.


    Her mother said that ever since they moved to their new home, her father invited many rtives to


    visit them.


    Yu Minmin thought silently that this father of hers was getting more and more troublesome.


    Because of her father¡¯s gambling habit, those rtives never kept in contact with them for a very


    long time. Why did they suddenlye now?


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Invite guests? The house belongs to Mr. President, not us. Where is he inviting


    them to?¡±


    Her mother said, ¡°That¡¯s what I told him too. Your dad finally has face to show off now and I didn¡¯t


    want to ruin his mood.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t like gambling so much, he would have been a primary school teacher. He gambled


    everything away.


    Only now did he think about having face. He had such a good job but he didn¡¯t care about it.


    Yu Minmin hurried back home.


    At home, the guests who came were her eldest aunt, second aunt, and youngest uncle.


    Each one of them even brought their own children here.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s car stopped by the roadside. She could already see that it was beyond lively inside and


    some children were almost raising the roof.


    Yu Minmin immediately felt a headache. She wondered if she caught the cold from Mr. President.


    Before she could go in, the people inside were alreadying out to greet her.


    ¡°Oh my, Madam President is here.¡±


    ¡°Quick,e in,e on. Let us take a look at you. Hey, those people following you must be the


    presidential security. They look so impressive.¡±


    They discovered the car behind and the presidential guards.


    ¡°What car is that? It looks so ssy.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk. Madam President¡¯s belongings are indeed different.¡±


    Yu Minmin could only say, ¡°Big Aunt, Little Aunt, Little Uncle. Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, hello. We know your dad got lucky because of you and is now staying in a huge vi. We all


    quickly came to see. This vi is really different. The floor upstairs is so huge and there¡¯s even a


    basement below. Is it considered a three-story house? The yard is huge too. This must cost


    millions.¡±


    Yu Minmin couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak.


    Behind, Big Aunt¡¯s daughter asked, ¡°A few millions? You guys are too ignorant about these things.


    In B City, an average house in this district already costs a few million yuan. This house here should


    at least be tens of million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! So expensive? Mr. President is so generous to give such a house to you guys.¡±


    Yu Minmin wanted to say,


    They were only invited to stay.


    It must have been because when Father Yu was bragging, he didn¡¯t go into detail and intentionally


    made these people misunderstand.


    Seeing Yu Minmin¡¯s face darken, Father Yu quickly pulled her in.


    ¡°Quick, Minmin,e in. Why are you still standing there?¡±


    Father Yu tugged Yu Minmin inside and said secretively, ¡°Minmin, it¡¯s not every day that we get to


    show off like this. All of this relies on you. If you say that this house is only for us to stay in


    temporarily, you will lose face.¡±


    The fact was just that. What face was there to look at?


    However, without waiting for them to say anything, the people in the house already changed the


    topic.


    It was so noisy that nothing could be said. After eating, everyone sat together and it became a lot


    quieter.


    Big Aunt looked at that huge table.


    ¡°Vis are so huge. Even the table is so big that it can fit so many of us.¡±


    Father Yu said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to mention just a few of you. We can even hold an entire banquet


    here.¡±


    Little Aunt said from behind, ¡°Alright, Second Brother, stop bragging. If it wasn¡¯t for our Minmin, you


    wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in such a huge house. We also previously thought that our Minmin was


    capable. Oh right, Minmin. Your sister just turned 22 years old and haven¡¯t found a boyfriend. Do


    you know any good men? Why don¡¯t you introduce them to your sister? We are all one family, right?


    We can all prosper together and you¡¯ll also have face, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Yu Minmin sat there and remained calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know any suitable man. If there is, I¡¯ll keep you


    guys in mind. But there really isn¡¯t anyone I can introduce you to right now.¡±


    Little Aunt heard this and her expression turned a little sour.


    ¡°But I keep hearing that the president has a few good buddies at his side, called¡­¡±


    Beside her, Little Aunt¡¯s daughter spoke excitedly, ¡°One is called Fang Zhongmou and the other is


    called Xu Yi. They have an especially good family background and are also especially handsome.¡±


    She already went to find out about them.


    Thus, she looked at Yu Minmin resentfully.


    There clearly were such good men who were so close to Mr. President. Yu Minmin definitely knew


    them too. However, she imed that there wasn¡¯t.


    Did she intentionally not want to introduce them?


    Yu Minmin scoffed coldly in her heart. They already knew about all these.


    It was a pity. Did they think that just anyone could fancy Xu Yi and Fang Zhongmou?


    Those were no ordinary fold. How could they possibly take a liking to this youngdy from Little


    Aunt¡¯s family?


    Xu Yi had nock of beautiful models by his side. He was a famous yboy.


    Fang Zhongmou was like Gu Jingming; he never had any gossip about him. It seemed like he


    wasn¡¯t lustful and she actually didn¡¯t know if he was just like Gu Jingming. Perhaps his heart already


    secretly belonged to someone.


    They thought that it would be so simple.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯m not that familiar with them either. Furthermore, if they want to get to know a


    girl, they would do it themselves. If they don¡¯t want to get married, there¡¯s no use in me introducing


    girls to them too.¡±


    Little Aunt heard this and her expression changed even more.


    She grunted and looked at Yu Minmin. ¡°Minmin, we watched you grow up. We are your closest


    rtives and your father is my brother. You are no different from my daughter. Why are you being


    like this? Isn¡¯t she your sister? You¡¯re capable now, so isn¡¯t it better that you could take your sister


    along with you? Why are you so selfish?¡±


    Selfish? This was called selfish?


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You should dismiss this idea in your head early. Even if they are looking, they


    wouldn¡¯t just listen to my arrangement and marry your daughter.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ What do you mean by that? Are you saying that our family doesn¡¯t match up to theirs?¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and looked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    However, that was exactly what she meant.


    Everyone sitting there could understand what they heard.


    Little Aunt fumed even more and she said, ¡°Oh my, this is fantastic. Now, you¡¯re putting on airs, eh?


    We¡¯re just trying to get a little help from you but you aren¡¯t even willing. You won¡¯t even do a small


    thing for us. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about you being Madam President¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s face hardened.


    She slowly stood up from her seat. ¡°My status as Madam President was personally selected by Mr.


    President. It is not my duty to do things for you, Little Aunt. I can do this small thing, but I don¡¯t want


    to do it. What are you going to do about it? Is there anything Little Aunt wants to say?¡±


    The moment Yu Minmin stood up, the atmosphere around the table immediately stagnated.


    They forgot that she was now Madam President.


    Even in the past, she was not someone to be bullied. How was it any different now?


    In the past, they could still look down on her. But now, it was useless to look down on her because


    she was now the legitimate Madam President.


    Little Aunt was frightened. At the start, she didn¡¯t feel that Yu Minmin acted like Madam President.


    Although it was a fact, they were still not used to it after all. Everything still seemed so surreal. Now,


    she really felt it¡­

 Chapter 527 The Man Behind Her Must Be Very Capable

    Chapter 527 The Man Behind Her Must Be Very Capable


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin stood there. That was Madam President.


    They were angry that she didn¡¯t want to help, but what could they do about it?


    They also didn¡¯t dare to say anything bad.


    Big Aunt quickly pulled Little Aunt down.


    ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re having dinner as a family. Seriously¡­ It¡¯s just a joke. You don¡¯t have to be so


    serious either.¡±


    Little Aunt looked at her. Her guts had retreated back inside her stomach long before that and she


    didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. She lowered her head and ate her food.


    After that, Mother Yu said to her, ¡°Isn¡¯t it not too good to be this way? They are rtives after all.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°If I agree to matchmake them this time, tomorrow they¡¯ll ask to be officials.


    What¡¯s next? Are they going to ask for my power and make them the president?¡±


    Her mother was stumped. She thought that it made sense too. They would never be satisfied and if


    they weren¡¯t stopped now, it would only get worse in the future.


    Thankfully, Yu Minmin was Madam President now and she had a heavily weighted position. They


    wanted to show their anger but they also didn¡¯t dare to say a word. They could only swallow it back


    down their throats.


    ¡ª


    When Yu Minmin went back, she already fell sick. It was indeed the cold.


    Lin Che could only attend the Gold Medal Awards ceremony alone. It was only now she felt that she


    really needed a personal assistant.


    During the week of the Gold Medal Award, conversations were only going to be about it.


    Because Lin Che just went through the contract saga, she was one of those who had more attention


    on her.


    Before she arrived, reporters were already waiting outside.


    They had asked the security outside when Lin Che wasing.


    The security replied, ¡°Alright, alright. Why are you all asking about Lin Che? I have no idea either.


    The popr ones are always at the end. Since she¡¯s so famous now, she should be at the back.


    Shouldn¡¯t you guys know this better than I do?¡±


    The security was annoyed and pointed inside. ¡°Hey, Lin Che isn¡¯t here yet but her rival is.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Rival¡­


    Qin Wanwan?


    Everyone instantly turned their heads.


    Sure enough, Qin Wanwan was here.


    This was Qin Wanwan¡¯s first public appearance ever since Lin Che turned the entire event around.


    Although she stayed in thepany and seemed to have sessfully pushed Lin Che out of


    Dynamic Pictures, there wasn¡¯t actually anything left.


    Because Lin Che¡¯s news after that made everyone more shocked. Everyone thought that Lin Che


    didn¡¯t lose this time. She was the ultimate winner.


    Everyone initially thought that Qin Wanwan hadn¡¯t shown herself in a long time. But now, she was


    actually here at the Gold Medal Awards.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have been nominated. At that time, Lin Che was suddenly nominated and


    everyone was still mocking Qin Wanwan for a long time. Now, she actually dared toe here so


    openly?


    Furthermore¡­


    When she got out of the car and walked on the red carpet, everyone was shocked.


    She was wearing¡­


    Qin Wanwan put one long leg down. Her long ck skirt split open all the way up.


    Also, it didn¡¯t split from the side. It split from the middle¡­


    She gently spread her legs and the inner area of her thighs was almost visible. The pants inside


    were no different from a thong. It made one feel as if just a little movement and the private area


    would be exposed. However, it actually wouldn¡¯t be exposed and it was just like that, tugging at


    people¡¯s heartstrings and stunning them.


    This¡­


    This was too tantalizing.


    The reporters were all stunned. They furiously snapped pictures of Qin Wanwan.


    Qin Wanwan was going all out this time. She actually wore something so scandalous.


    All the cameras turned towards Qin Wanwan.


    Qin Wanwan also faced the cameras graciously and revealed the most special part about her dress.


    Up ahead, many celebrities also racked their brains to try to snatch tomorrow¡¯s headlines. Plenty of


    them revealed their chests and their backs, but to reveal themselves like this¡­ sigh¡­


    There really was no one else.


    Qin Wanwan instantly pushed all those with bare chests and backs to the sidelines.


    Those in front were probably already cursing and swearing silently.


    Meanwhile, Qin Wanwan only smiled and maintained her usual demeanor in front of the media.


    The media looked at Qin Wanwan and asked, ¡°Qin Wanwan, Lin Che isn¡¯t here yet.¡±


    ¡°Is she¡­ I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Qin Wanwan, are you the big sister now in Dynamic Pictures?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ There is no such differentiation. There are still many seniors in Dynamic Pictures and I¡¯m


    only a junior. How can I call myself a big sister?¡±


    Qin Wanwan looked at the media and smiled. She was dressed beautifully.


    Qin Wanwan knew that everyone was waiting for some excitement from her.


    Lin Che¡¯s arrival this time would inevitably be a scene.


    Everyone all thought that Qin Wanwan wouldn¡¯t dare toe at all.


    But she dide.


    And not only did shee, but she also did so gloriously.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t nominated, she also wanted to snag the headlines tomorrow.


    Lin Che thought that she won and already crushed Qin Wanwan under her feet.


    But she, Qin Wanwan, was not to be defeated so easily.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che¡­


    She was outside and first bumped into Song Shuhai who was in the samepany as her


    previously.


    They were both in the same crew, so they met up together.


    Song Shuhai was nominated for Best Supporting Female. It was unlikely that she was going to get


    the award because apart from other aspects, her poprity was obviously not as high.


    But she already couldn¡¯t care less for these awards. She looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°You have no


    idea. After you left thepany, Qin Wanwan was bossing people around.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Really? But it doesn¡¯t matter to me anyway. I have been extremely benevolent to


    thepany. We were all on good terms originally but who knew that the matter would blow up so


    much?¡±


    Song Shuhai replied, ¡°Indeed. Thepany was not very nice about this matter. They probably


    wanted to put you beneath Qin Wanwan initially so that Qin Wanwan could be the big sister. There¡¯s


    no way you don¡¯t know about it right? Qin Wanwan¡¯s backing is the director of Orange Light.¡±


    ¡°Huh? The director of the whole group?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why else do you think that President Chen, President Zong, and the rest gave her so much


    face?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Che thought about it now and thought that it was amusing.


    Song Shuhai continued, ¡°They didn¡¯t think that you could get rid of Xin Xiaoyuan if you didn¡¯t have


    the guts. They all thought that Orange Light¡¯s president was more capable than the people you


    know. That is why they supported Qin Wanwan so much. Sigh. Now, we¡¯re old and they thought that


    if you could deal with Xin Xiaoyuan, you would alsoe after us. They thought that it was


    inevitable.¡±


    However, Song Shuhai didn¡¯t think that way at all.


    Song Shuhai always looked at things very clearly. She believed that the people behind Lin Che


    were definitely some very impressive people.


    This person was a lot more capable than they imagined.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have coordinated so well. They wouldn¡¯t have made Lin Che appear weak,


    then silently and suddenly turn things around. This was beyond the control of an ordinary mind.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s going to be your turn. Best Female Lead, you¡¯ll definitely be walking the red carpet


    alone today. Go on.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and smiled sheepishly. ¡°Well, Sister Shuhai, see you in a while.¡±

 Chapter 528 She Did Not Care To Compare With Others

    Chapter 528 She Did Not Care To Compare With Others


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Before she could go over, she heard someone at the side say, ¡°Qin Wanwan actually came.¡±


    ¡°Not only did shee, she even dressed especially invitingly. Didn¡¯t you see it? It was especially


    sexy. Her long legs and slender waist were so inviting.¡±


    ¡°No way. It was that good? I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±


    Lin Che indeed saw Qin Wanwan in the distance. When she noticed that dress, she was also


    stunned. It was¡­ outrageous.


    Okay, she would never do this no matter what.


    Lin Che was still pondering. She looked down at her own dress which was rather revealing. After


    much thought, she said to her assistant, ¡°Go take that silver dress from the back.¡±


    The assistant was surprised. ¡°Ah, the one meant to be the spare? But that dress¡­¡±


    Was not as revealing as this piece.


    Initially, when they saw Qin Wanwan wear such a dress, everyone was already anxious and worried


    that Lin Che¡¯s dress would not be enough.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It was definitely not as outstanding at Qin Wanwan¡¯s.


    But now, she didn¡¯t even want this piece. Instead, she wanted the other one which was so


    conservative.


    ¡°Just go and get it,¡± Lin Che said. ¡°I won¡¯t win that anyway. I might as well keep a low profile.¡±


    The assistant could only go and retrieve it.


    After some time, she changed her outfit.


    At the front, she saw her assistanting to her and telling her that it was her turn.


    Lin Che was walking alone on such an important red carpet and it was just after the whole storm of


    events. She was feeling rather worried.


    However, she faced the lights and when she first stepped onto the red carpet, her thoughts


    suddenly cleared.


    ¡°Quick, look! Lin Che is here.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hey, Lin Che¡¯s dress looks very conservative.¡±


    ¡°Qin Wanwan wore something so revealing while she still wore so conservatively. But she also


    probably didn¡¯t expect that Qin Wanwan woulde.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lin Che and noticed her dress. It looked very normal, but when she walked, it


    shined and glimmered. The silver and grey colors interchanged and when she walked, it reflected


    light in all directions. She looked as pretty as the starlight.


    A small part of her body was revealed just above the waist. The dress did not cling to her body and


    as she walked, bits of her waist was revealed gloriously every now and then. Her slender waist did


    not have a bit of fat. One could even see a little of her abdominal muscles. They looked firm and it


    looked like she had been working out.


    Reporters behind said, ¡°Who would have guessed that Lin Che would still keep a rather low profile?


    She doesn¡¯t seem to want topare with Qin Wanwan. Looking at Qin Wanwan, she even took


    out her battle dress and is intentionally trying to grab the spotlight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and look! Lin Che looks rather different now.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°No, her face is still the same, but her body looks more toned. Looking at her now, she does seem


    to have been working out. She looks even more poised too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really true. There¡¯s an international air about her that is just like those foreign artists. She looks


    so much healthier.¡±


    Everyone looked on and they felt even more that Lin Che¡¯s appearance this time was really


    different.


    Previously when her studio first opened for business, she only appeared that once time at the


    entrance. She looked alright, but because she was in a rush, she only answered a few interview


    questions and left. She wore very simple clothes too. Today¡¯s dress fitted her figure very well. If an


    average person wore a dress like this, the color would make one look fat. However, not only did she


    not look fat, it made her figure even more slender.


    It looked like her figure was indeed great beyond words.


    Lin Che was not as eye-catching as Qin Wanwan on the red carpet. However, she was nominated


    for Best Female Lead and it was her first time being nominated. When a young starlet like her stood


    in the middle, she was instantly surrounded by apuse. The reporters and media at the side also


    treated her with more grandeur than anyone else.


    On the big screen, they kept reying Lin Che¡¯s introduction and achievements. They yed Lin


    Che¡¯s past works and some data, making her seem even greater.


    After the red carpet walk, she saw a few celebrities whom she knewe over to greet her.


    ¡°Have you bee working out, Lin Che? Your small waist is even smaller now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been training a bit.¡±


    ¡°You really want to force us out of thepetition. Now, the audience also changed. They used to


    love a willow-like figure that is soft and bendy. Now, the trend has suddenly changed to firm abs. It¡¯s


    so hard to achieve that.¡±


    Looking at Lin Che¡¯s better figure, everyone was very envious.


    They thought that Lin Che was keeping up with the trend and quickly trained her abs. Everyone


    sincerely admired her, but they did not know that Lin Che had never thought about all these. It was


    just a coincidence that she was learning ballet, fencing, and horseback riding at that time. After that,


    she thought that it was good to learn these few skills properly, so she didn¡¯t stop her lessons and


    continued practicing every once in a while.


    Who would have thought that the effects would really be this good?


    Just then, from across her, Qin Wanwan approached.


    Everybody knew about their recent story. They instantly anticipated more drama now as they


    watched the two of them.


    Qin Wanwan walked over and also thought,


    Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t know about this in thepany and indeed fell for her trap.


    During that month Lin Che disappeared, perhaps she went to n these things.


    She retreated in order to advance.


    Qin Wanwan looked at Lin Che, smiled, and said, ¡°Lin Che, long time no see. Where is that little


    assistant who is so protective of you?¡±


    Knowing that she was talking about Yang Lingxin, Lin Che didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I need to give others a chance to gain experience.¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Oh right. I hope the problem with ourpany won¡¯t affect the two of us. People


    would think that we¡¯re really not getting along when it¡¯s actually just the problem with thepany¡¯s


    stand. I hope this will not affect our friendship.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Lin Che smiled and didn¡¯t want to say anything else. However, Qin Wanwan continually


    fidgeted and switched poses, showing off the openness of her dress. In her words, she said that


    they weren¡¯t in discord, but it was actually provocative. She wanted to show the uniqueness of her


    dress to say that tomorrow¡¯s headlines would definitely be hers.


    ¡°Oh right, Lin Che you¡¯re nominated today. I¡¯m actually just here to sing as a guest performer. I


    didn¡¯t expect these reporters to point their cameras at me that much. I already told them not to give


    me such a revealing dress. A pure and simple dress like yours would be good or at least maybe


    leave a little something at the end.¡±


    Lin Che smiled coldly. She really didn¡¯t want to see this hypocritical and boastful face any longer.


    However, at this moment¡­


    Someone suddenly came over.


    ¡°Miss Lin Che, please sit, please sit. Our Young Master sent you this chair. He said that you must


    definitely feel ufortable standing in high heels.¡±


    Lin Che froze and turned her head to look. It was aplete stranger.

 Chapter 529 So Many People Liked Her

    Chapter 529 So Many People Liked Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Seeing Lin Che turn her head, that young man smiled and waved at her.


    Lin Che immediately recalled. Wasn¡¯t he the one at the opera in France?


    Who would have thought that she would meet him again here?


    An artiste beside immediately asked, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Young Master Xu?¡±


    ¡°It looks like him¡­ Oh my, he even specially brought a chair for Lin Che. So thoughtful¡­ Hehe,


    don¡¯t tell me he likes Lin Che?¡±


    Lin Che smiled awkwardly and thanked the person who delivered the chair.


    But before she could settle down, another person brought her a gift.


    ¡°Miss Lin, Miss Lin! This is water from our President Chen. He saw that you must be tired. Drink


    some warm water. There¡¯s a straw here and a fruit tter. You can sit down and eat some.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Who was this President Chen?


    She turned around to see apletely different-looking man in his thirties. He had a full beard and


    was beaming and waving at her.


    Lin Che could only continue to smile and nod awkwardly.


    ¡°Hey, Miss Lin. Our Mr. Zhang would like to give you this incense. There are a lot of people here


    and the smell must be strong. When you put this beside you while you rest, you¡¯ll feel a lot better¡­¡±


    These yboys¡­


    Lin Che seemed to understand why Lu Chuxia cared so much about that party. It looked like after


    bing the number one socialite, she really¡­ had plenty of fans.


    Furthermore, these yboys would only get crazier when they chased after stars.


    There was probably some rivalry going on. When one saw others sending gifts, one would also


    immediately send gifts.


    Lu Chuxia enjoyed so many men moring over her. That must have been why she lived so


    proudly.


    However, Lin Che did not want to be an object that people would fight over and show off. She felt


    rather awkward here and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    But the other female stars who did not know what was going on were so envious of her.


    ¡°Look! That is the young master of Yong An Enterprise.¡±


    ¡°That is the sessor of Da Ming International.¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are they all so gracious towards Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What kind of charm does Lin Che have on her that could make all these men rush to her?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    Everyone watched Lin Che over there as she was being treated like a princess.


    Nobody noticed Qin Wanwan¡¯s jealous eyes as she looked resentfully at Lin Che.


    In the next moment, Qin Wanwan mockingly asked, ¡°Who would have thought? Lin Che, it turns out


    that you know so many upper-ss people. It looks like today¡¯s award will have to be yours.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Qin Wanwan. ¡°How can that be? I actually didn¡¯t know them either. It¡¯s probably


    because of the recent contract dispute that I got frequently exposed and my name got out. Talking


    about it, I must thank you for your help. No matter what, you did have a part to y in this.¡±


    Qin Wanwan heard this and her expression changed.


    Within a second, she smiled. ¡°Really? Once you win tonight¡¯s Best Female Lead, you¡¯ll be the


    queen of movies and nobody willpare us anymore. Actually, I really don¡¯t match up to you. I will


    never be able to know so many upper-ss people. Lin Che, you are capable. I can never learn


    this.¡±


    Everyone also believed that Lin Che was definitely going to win the award tonight.


    No wonder she could be nominated. It turned out that all these people were supporting her from


    behind.


    This award should have been fair, but it looked like that wasn¡¯t the case either.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t care about anything else. Just as she sat down, she saw Gu Jingyu finally arrive.


    When he entered, he immediately smiled and headed directly towards Lin Che.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Where else am I supposed to be?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a nominee. You should be inside, not standing out here.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t know that.¡± It turned out that Lin Che was in the wrong ce.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°Look at you, so dumb. All the nominees are at the front so that they can go up the


    stage easily. Why are you standing at the back? This area is for those who were not nominated and


    are waiting to perform on stage.¡±


    ¡°Oh okay. It¡¯s my first time! I didn¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me,¡± Gu Jingyu said as he pulled Lin Che out.


    At the side, Qin Wanwan naturally heard Gu Jingyu¡¯s words.


    Somehow, Qin Wanwan felt as if Gu Jingyu intentionally said it aloud for her to hear.


    Sure enough, Lin Che sat in the area with all the other nominees who were great actors. They were


    shining and she was surrounded by big shots who were all recently very popr.


    Qin Wanwan could only stand there and watch. It was not easy for her to get through to someone


    so that she coulde as a guest. However, being a guest now seemed so depressing.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che was inside. She turned back to look at Qin Wanwan and then snickered at Gu Jingyu, ¡°You


    seriously¡­ Your words were so obvious. Are you asking for trouble?¡±


    Gu Jingyu asked, ¡°Why are you so courteous to people like her?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t.¡±


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°But you too¡­ How did you get tangled up with Situ Qiong that kind of guy? You


    even became his disciple.¡±


    ¡°It was all because of that fencingpetition. Alright, don¡¯t talk about it. It makes me depressed.


    We¡¯re just friends and he only did it to help me.¡±


    Gu Jingyu smiled and looked ahead.


    For someone who had countless awards, these awards were nothing to him.


    When the awards ceremony began this time, Weibo and the big mediapanies started their live


    broadcasts.


    The awards were not given out yet, but the red carpet photos were already published.


    Sure enough, everyone was amazed by Qin Wanwan. They never noticed that her legs were so


    long until now.


    However, they felt that Lin Che was actually not bad either. She was gracious, decent, and very


    popr.


    And she really did look more and more international.


    Finally, the awards segment was broadcasted. One award after another, ¡®Bandit Fairies¡¯ gained a lot


    of recognition and won many awards.


    Soon, it was time for the Best Female Lead Award.


    Four actresses were nominated. Two were from reality shows, one was from a literary film, and only


    one was from amercial film.


    Lin Che closed her eyes and listened to the announcer above.


    ¡°The award goes to¡­ Lu Yao.¡±


    She was a big shot in the movie industry and acted in a big production for a reality show.


    Lin Che took a deep breath.


    However, she realized that she actually didn¡¯t feel moody because she did not win the award.


    Instead, she even thought calmly that it was actually expected that she didn¡¯t win.


    Gu Jingyu said from the side, ¡°Alright. Commercial films don¡¯t usually win awards anyway. The


    awards we win this time are also just some music awards and picture awards. Those other good


    segments like director awards and screenwriter awards were all taken by other shows.¡±


    Lin Che turned to look at Gu Jingyu. ¡°Okay. I wasn¡¯t thinking that. I think I¡¯ve matured a lot already.


    I¡¯ve had a lot of gossips recently and they must have considered all these too. By not giving me the


    award this time, the entertainment circle will stop circling around me as a topic. Furthermore, every


    judge has their own criteria and subjective judgment. Just like Little Li, for example. He has the


    ability to be awarded, but he never got it. For one, he is unlucky. Another reason is that everyone


    has even higher expectations for him. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

 Chapter 530 Its Time For A Random Vacation

    Chapter 530 Its Time For A Random Vacation


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Alright then. It seems like I worried too much. It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve matured a lot.¡±


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Everyone was looking at Lin Che. Although she had not won the award, there was still a lot of


    attention on her. This was especially so after the ceremony had ended; all the reporters came to ask


    her how she felt about missing out on the award.


    Lin Che said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best to achieve the award, so whether or not I


    actually attain it is not important. Since themittee didn¡¯t give me the award, it¡¯s a sign that I¡¯m


    stillcking. I¡¯ll continue to work hard in the future. After all, this was my first film. The fact that we


    could get such a good script and do so well at the box office, shows that my colleagues and I have


    already tried our best.¡±


    Everyone again asked, ¡°Then, were you surprised that Qin Wanwan came to attend the award


    ceremony today?¡±


    ¡°In the first ce, celebrities have always been invited to award ceremonies. I won¡¯t be taken aback


    no matter who I see here.¡±


    She carried herself very well and did not seem ufortable at all. Her fans postedments on


    the Inte consoling her. She might not have won the award, but they saw how she had matured.


    Baby Che had already performed very well. In variety programs, she was able to let herself go and


    enjoy herself. In formal events like these, she could also be such a goddess. She did not look


    awkward at all and was truly good at dealing with people.


    Lin Che got into the car and surfed the Inte. She saw that thements on the Inte were all


    very positive. The fact that she had not tried to snatch the spotlight from Qin Wanwan also led


    people to point out that Lin Che was the one who had been nominated and thus attended the


    ceremony. On the other hand, what had Qin Wanwan done? She had merely gone there to sing and


    even took the chance to walk the red carpet. She was truly shameless.


    Lin Che smiled when she read this. She thought to herself that although Qin Wanwan had managed


    to get some attention this time, she had also received a lot of criticism.


    It was great. The fact that theizens were starting to criticize her meant that she had also gained


    some anti-fans.


    Lin Che went to Gu Jingze¡¯spany first before going home with Gu Jingze who had still been at


    work.


    After getting into the car, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che who was in the rear seat with an expression


    ofplete fatigue. Then, he asked, ¡°Why? Are you disappointed that you didn¡¯t get the award?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m disappointed. I just feel a little tired. Ah, I know that many people toil


    for many years before winning an award. This is only my first year¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. ¡°Are we heading home right now or do you want to go somewhere


    first?¡±


    Lin Che pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°In that case¡­ I don¡¯t want to go home. Let¡¯s drive


    somewhere else.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He instructed the driver to alight first. Then, he personally drove the car and took Lin Che on a night


    drive.


    Gu Jingze asked her if she had a destination in mind. Lin Che shook her head because she really


    did not have one.


    She looked outside and saw that they were nearly reaching the outskirts. She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we


    go to another city nearby and drive around?¡±


    ¡°At this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ let¡¯s go on a¡­ random vacation. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    A random vacation?


    Fine¡­


    Gu Jingze shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go wherever we want to go.¡±


    A life where one did as he pleased seemed very interesting too.


    After driving for three hours, they only reached a city nearby in the wee hours of the morning.


    Compared to B City, this ce was doing pretty well economically. But ultimately, it was a small city


    and had a lot fewer people. It had a vast territory, a sparse poption and seemed very novel.


    It was already past midnight. Lin Che yawned and looked around in wonder. Then, she said, ¡°This


    ce is really not bad. Let¡¯s look for a hotel and rest up first. We¡¯ll go out again tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded.


    Because it was a small city, Lin Che did not need to cover herself up too much to prevent herself


    from being recognized. Although everyone would cast a sideways nce at her because they found


    her attractive, it was inconceivable to them that a celebrity as famous as her woulde to this


    small city for no reason. This city was the type of ce where no celebrity would step foot in for


    many years. When a shopping mall happened to hold some event, even the attendance of some


    third-rate celebrity was enough to inspire awe among the people.


    Thus, Lin Che already felt at ease with just a mask covering her mouth.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Lin Che was about to check-in using her identity card when Gu


    Jingze stopped her and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll check-in.¡±


    Lin Che froze. Then, she remembered that everyone would probably recognize her if they saw the


    name Lin Che on her identity card.


    However, people from small cities did not usually read economic news. Although they might know of


    Gu Jingze if his name was mentioned, it was unlikely that they would think of him upon seeing the


    name on his identity card.


    Very soon after, Gu Jingze went in to open a room.


    The hotel was not big. The receptionist was initially furious when she saw that someone was here to


    check-in thiste at night.


    Her eyes immediately brightened when she lifted her head to see that the customer was so


    handsome.


    ¡°A double room or a single room?¡±


    ¡°A double room.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll need both of your identity cards.¡±


    ¡°Can we dispense with that?¡± Gu Jingze looked at her.


    The girl instantly gave in under his intent gaze.


    Even her face was red when she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll get you a room.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Would you like a deluxe room or a standard one?¡±


    ¡°A suite.¡±


    ¡°Oh. A suite would cost 880RMB.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    The receptionist was even more surprised. Usually, people on business trips or officials stayed in


    the suites because it was too expensive. After all, this was a small city. A standard room cost just


    200RMB, but a suite cost 800RMB. It was totally not worth it.


    She could not figure out why they needed a suite. Thus, she looked at him before checking him in.


    Thereafter, he walked in with his arm around Lin Che. Lin Che head was bowed and she gave off a


    mysterious and suggestive aura. As the young girl at the front desk watched them, her imagination


    momentarily ran wild.


    Such a handsome man with a woman on his arm checking into a hotel¡­


    Were they having an affair?


    Lin Che covered her mouth and startedughing when she stepped into the lift.


    Earlier, she had witnessed the entire process. She had immediately noticed that Gu Jingze had


    been staring at the girl.


    She said, ¡°Seriously. If you look good, you¡¯ll have a great advantage wherever you go. Of course,


    the receptionist couldn¡¯t withstand your constant gaze. She definitely would have agreed to


    whatever you said.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about what happened just now. She saw that you only had one identity card and didn¡¯t


    want to check you in. But you stared at her so intently that her face turned red. She would have


    agreed to whatever you said.¡±


    ¡°When did I look at her intently?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just do that?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about what I would do if she didn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fine then. So the girl had misunderstood.


    In any case, the two of them arrived at the suite upstairs.


    The three-starred hotel here was naturally not as luxurious as the Gu family¡¯s seven-starred hotel.


    The decor was also a little old-fashioned.


    It was not that clean either; there was an odor in the room.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After entering the room, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze worriedly. She thought that he would definitely


    feel ufortable staying in this room.


    ¡°What do we do now? This ce¡­ has a bit of a smell.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s open the windows for some air.¡±


    ¡°If you feel ufortable here, we can look for another hotel. We may be able to find a better one.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s sote. It¡¯s about time for you to sleep too. Besides, staying in a ce like this once in


    a while is alright.¡±


    He pulled back the covers.

 Chapter 531 I Want To Have Children With You

    Chapter 531 I Want To Have Children With You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che climbed onto the bed immediately. The girl they had seen earlier came to mind and she


    spoke whileughing, ¡°But the situation just now was really funny.¡±


    ¡°What are youughing about?¡±


    ¡°She must have misunderstood us earlier.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstood?¡±


    ¡°Haha. You didn¡¯t want to use my identity card and you even had your arm around me while trying to


    hide me. They must be thinking that¡­ we¡¯re having an affair.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che lied down and tossed and turned on the bed. ¡°So they definitely would have found us


    strange.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes darted. He looked at Lin Che who hadid down. ¡°You¡¯re serious¡­¡±


    He swooped down and immediately pressed himself on Lin Che


    However, now that she had mentioned it, he also thought that they had seemed as if they were


    having an affair.


    He kissed her forehead. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it seems like we have to make good use of our time¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do we have to make good use of our time¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°I-I-I¡­¡±


    He pressed his lips to her cheeks again and again as gentle as water. ¡°Let¡¯s have an affair with the


    time we have.¡±


    ¡°How irritating. Are you being serious?¡±


    Lin Che pushed him. But despite her words, he still pushed her down and started kissing her.


    In no time, the two of them melded into one.


    However, they only realized when they were about to start that¡­


    They had not prepared anything beforehand. The problem with leaving for a spontaneous getaway


    was precisely this; they did not know that they would be leaving, so they did not bring condoms¡­


    When Gu Jingze remembered this, he said with difficulty as he kissed her, ¡°Oh no¡­ I forgot to bring


    the tools.¡±


    Lin Che froze. ¡°Then¡­ then what should we do¡­¡± Her face turned red. ¡°I¡¯ll take the pills


    tomorrow¡­¡±


    But taking the pills was damaging to the body.


    He said, ¡°No way.¡±


    He drew in a deep breath, feeling helpless. He was already aroused and could not calm himself


    down at all.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Actually, the hotel has them¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°The hotel has them?¡±


    ¡°Yes. They sell them here. They¡¯ll bill it to the room tomorrow.¡±


    Sure enough, he turned around and there they were.


    The Gu family¡¯s hotel did not have them. If the customers needed them, they could ask the hotel


    staff to send them over.


    On the headboard, there was a box that contained the condoms. However¡­


    They did not seem to belong to a proper brand.


    Gu Jingze could not be bothered anymore. He took a condom out and wanted to put it on but


    realized¡­ that he was toorge and could not fit into it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Lin Che thought in disbelief,


    She asked, ¡°Why is this happening¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and whispered suggestively into her ear, ¡°It goes to show that my size isrger


    than the average person¡¯s. The hotel¡¯s condoms only fit ordinary people. They don¡¯t really work for


    me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che blushed and said, ¡°Get lost. Of course, that¡¯s not true¡­ you-you-you, why are you so


    big¡­¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re very lucky that the first man you met is a man as exceptional as me. So you wouldn¡¯t know


    that ordinary people can¡¯t give you the experience I¡¯ve given you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s face flushed even more at his words.


    But as she looked at him, she indeed felt that¡­


    He was very big.


    Was it a good thing?


    Lin Che turned around to avoid looking at him. But her heart ached when she thought to herself,


    Gu Jingzey down and said, ¡°Then, forget it. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±


    Lin Che looked at his calm face. ¡°Sleep¡­ are you sure?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°What else can we do¡­¡±


    He was right. Usually, they¡­ took the proper measures.


    She was slightly disappointed, probably because she thought that he was really doing all that he


    could to avoid getting her pregnant.


    He would not allow a single ident.


    She said, ¡°Alright then. Go to sleep.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and asked, ¡°Why? Are you so resentful that I can¡¯t satisfy you?¡±


    Lin Che merely looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°I just find you very impressive. Aren¡¯t men animals who think


    with their lower halves? But¡­ you can control yourself for the sake of not getting me pregnant¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. ¡°Because¡­ I won¡¯t make you pregnant when you don¡¯t want to have


    kids. We won¡¯t have kids if you¡¯re not ready. Otherwise, an idental pregnancy¡­ will hurt you


    immensely; abortion is so harmful to your body. I won¡¯t let you suffer that kind of pain just for my


    momentary pleasure.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart twitched.


    He said¡­


    That he would not make her pregnant by ident if she was not ready.


    She¡­


    Her mind and her heart were both immensely warmed by his words.


    She felt as if a warm current had suddenly rushed through her entire body.


    Momentarily flustered, she looked at him directly while blushing. Her mouth moved and she


    mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not against it either¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m not ready¡­¡±


    It was just that she had never thought about giving birth.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes shed.


    As he looked at Lin Che¡¯s blushing face and how she had immediately picked up a pillow and


    covered her face with it out of regret after saying those words, his heart froze.


    A thrill of joy coursed through his heart.


    This Lin Che.


    Did she even think before speaking?


    Did she know¡­ how attractive it was to a man when a woman said¡­ that she was willing to bear


    him children?


    Even when he had lost all reason, he was always thinking that contraceptives were necessary. This


    was a matter of principle, but today¡­


    Immediately, he had thrown himself onto Lin Che¡¯s body.


    Before Lin Che could even react, his lips were already on hers.


    He was kissing her lips, her neck, her corbones¡­


    He wanted to mark every inch of her body and leave no skin untouched.


    Lin Che went into aplete daze. All thoughts flew out of her mind instantly. She merely¡­ drew in


    a deep breath,pletely infatuated.


    How could she reject him when he was so good to her¡­


    Which man would say something so thoughtful?


    So many men would lose their rationality at a moment like this and toss everything aside. He was


    the only one who would always remember what was the greatest harm one could cause to a


    woman.


    He could not bear for her to take birth control pills, so he was prepared to just hold his desire in.


    It made her feel¡­ very touched.


    The fact that he was so concerned about her could only mean that he really cared for her¡­


    That was why he was so, so considerate of her.


    It was only when they finally melded into one that he truly felt what it was like to release himself into


    her body.


    He was nearly captivated by the deep satisfaction.


    This woman¡­


    She had always captivated him greatly.


    But¡­ what were they to do now?


    If she got pregnant¡­


    As shey in his arms, she still could not imagine what it would feel like to be pregnant.


    She was only thinking about the possibility of giving birth to his children¡­


    To be honest, it would really be great if she could give birth to a child like him because he was so


    handsome and so perfect. If a boy resembled him, he would definitely be very handsome and very


    adorable too.


    In fact, she did not feel any aversion towards it.


    But¡­


    Forget it. She should stop letting her imagination run wild. Getting pregnant was not like sowing


    seeds; it was not as if she could get pregnant immediately.

 Chapter 532 Public Displays Of Affection In The Small City. He Was So Sweet To Her

    Chapter 532 Public Disys Of Affection In The Small City. He Was So Sweet To Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    They slept through the morning and only woke up in the afternoon.


    The sunlight in the city was great. There were no particrly loud sounds, unlike in B City where


    there was noise everywhere.


    After waking up, Gu Jingze kissed Lin Che and woke her up.


    Lin Che opened her eyes blearily. Then, Gu Jingze said, ¡°Wake up and wash up. We¡¯ll eat


    somethingter.¡±


    ¡°Eat what¡­¡±


    Lin Che asked while rubbing her eyes sleepily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call for room service,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Che was still in a daze as she sat up and looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze had already walked out of the room and opened the main door to call for someone.


    The hotel staff had long heard about the super handsome man staying in this room. The news had


    already spread to all the staff at the hotel that morning. Hearing him call for someone, a hotel staff


    quickly came to the room. Sure enough, she was not disappointed when she saw Gu Jingze. She


    immediately asked, ¡°Sir, is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°Can I order food?¡±


    ¡°Ah, our hotel doesn¡¯t provide that service.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t provide it¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze had never really stayed in a hotel of this level, so of course, he was not too sure about


    how they worked.


    ¡°Breakfast ends at 9 o¡¯clock. We don¡¯t take any orders after that time.¡±


    Gu Jingze could only say, ¡°Forget it, then. Is there any way for us to order some food?¡±


    ¡°You can call for delivery. We have a list of delivery options here.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Thank you.¡±


    Gu Jingze closed the door. Outside, the staff immediately covered her mouth and started jumping.


    She told everyone else that Gu Jingze was really very handsome and said that the receptionist had


    not been lying.


    Gu Jingze returned to the room with the list in hand. He looked at the list in slight confusion.


    Lin Che sat on the bed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°The hotel doesn¡¯t take orders.¡±


    Lin Che responded in disbelief, ¡°Did you think that all hotels are like your seven-star hotel? Your


    hotel can provide extraordinarily delicious food at any time because it has its own food and


    beverage division. Name it and they can make it. A small hotel like this one doesn¡¯t have that.¡±


    The staff must have found him very strange when he asked about ordering food earlier. What food?


    Why did he want to order food?


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°But they gave me this. Come and take a look. See if there¡¯s anything you want to


    eat.¡±


    Lin Che nodded her head. Anyway, she often called to order take out.


    She said, ¡°There are too few options on this list. We can just use our phones to order take out.¡±


    She whipped out her phone and opened the application for ordering take out. Sure enough, there


    were many options for delivery in the application. The prices seemed very cheap.


    Lin Che giggled and asked Gu Jingze what he wanted to eat.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything here that will satisfy youpletely. Just bear with it and


    eat a little.¡±


    Lin Che randomly selected two dry dishes and a soup dish before ordering rice as well.


    Thereafter, she immediately copsed listlessly onto the bed.


    ¡°Oh my. Days, where I don¡¯t have to wake up early in the morning, are simply great.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like waking up early, you can stay at home every day.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I wouldn¡¯t feelfortable if I really lived such a life. A day when I can sleep in only feels


    great once in a while after I¡¯ve been busy for so long. It¡¯s like that with food too. It would be boring to


    eat exotic delicacies every day. We would only be pleasantly surprised if we were to eat them once


    in a while.¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at her. ¡°Alright. Quickly get up, then.¡±


    He extended his arm to pull her up. ¡°Stopzing around. Go and wash up first.¡±


    Lin Che sluggishly went to wash up.


    Just then, it seemed that the food had arrived.


    From inside, Lin Che heard the noise and shouted, ¡°Gu Jingze, quick! Go and get the food.¡±


    Gu Jingze opened the door and saw a deliveryman and hotel staff member standing at the doorway.


    Inside, Lin Che asked, ¡°Is the food here? Lay it out on the table. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He gestured for them to bring the food in. The hotel staff member was not the same person that had


    come earlier. Again, she looked at Gu Jingze with her eyes shining. She ced the food down and


    said cheerfully, ¡°Enjoy your meal, Sir.¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded his head. He found it strange that two people were needed to deliver this small


    amount of food.


    He closed the door, still confused.


    After the door was shut, the hotel employee started jumping up and down.


    Seeing that someone was here to deliver food, she had quickly seized the chance to take a look at


    him and actually managed to see him.


    Several staff members working on the other levels came to probe. They smiled and asked, ¡°Is he


    really so handsome?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s ridiculously handsome, ridiculously handsome. It¡¯s a pity that he already has a girlfriend. He


    was with a woman. But of course, a handsome man is a handsome man; he was so gentle towards


    his girlfriend too. He followed his girlfriend¡¯smands andid the food out for her. Good Lord,


    he¡¯s too sweet.¡±


    The food was neither good nor bad. In any case, they just made do with it.


    The air turned nice and cool in the afternoon. Lin Che and Gu Jingze finally left the hotel.


    There were very few people outside. Seeing that the weather was so good, Lin Che could not help


    but sigh, ¡°Oh my. This feels great. Life in a small city is actually so easy andfortable.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts exactly.¡± Gu Jingze looked at his surroundings. He really felt that the environment here


    was actually great. The city was not so densely popted too.


    He looked at Lin Che and pulled her hand into his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run off on your own. After all, you¡¯re not familiar with this ce. Try not to get recognized.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Fortunately, Lin Che did not really have any stalker fans right now. The male celebrities probably


    had more stalker fans.


    Stalker fans were fans who liked to follow celebrities around all the time, to the point where they


    were already invading the celebrities¡¯ privacy and secretly prying into the celebrities¡¯ private lives.


    Their conduct was really inappropriate. Although one could understand that they liked these


    celebrities and could not help themselves, liking someone should mean wanting the best for them


    and not hurting them instead.


    Luckily, female celebrities really did not have that many stalker fans.


    Therefore, Lin Che had yet to meet fans like these and was never worried when walking on the


    streets.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze held hands as they walked around the leisurely city. She was not worried at


    all about being recognized.


    Since the weather had turned nice and cool, the food street and the night market were already open


    for business.


    It was different from the noisy night markets in B City. Although this ce was also noisy, everything


    was particrly simple.


    Lin Che pulled Gu Jingze along with her. ¡± Let¡¯s go and getmb skewers.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Be careful. The street is full of people.¡±


    ¡°Hm, hm. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Che ate while walking through the market. Soon, she saw an arcade on one side of the street.


    She immediately pulled Gu Jingze to the arcade.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Do you know how to y these?¡±


    Looking at the various types of games, Gu Jingze was doubtful that she knew.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Of course I know how to y these. I¡¯m extraordinarily good at them. Come on. I¡¯ll


    help you catch some fish.¡±


    She first went to buy a pile of tokens. After inserting the tokens, she yed the game and got a


    pretty good score.


    Extremely satisfied, she said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know how to y, right?¡±


    Indeed, Gu Jingze did not know how to y, so he shook his head.


    Lin Che immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s awesome. I¡¯ve finally found something that you don¡¯t know how to


    do. Come, let this senior teach you.¡±

 Chapter 533 Gu Jingze Was The King Of The Claw Machine

    Chapter 533 Gu Jingze Was The King Of The w Machine


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze watched Lin Che from the side before personally trying it out.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Come,e. Let¡¯spete to see who catches more fish.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    She had only let Gu Jingze have a hand at it once before starting the match. She was such a bully.


    Gu Jingze knew that she was intentionally taking advantage of him. However, he merely nced at


    her and did not say more.


    In the beginning, Lin Che was still winning. However, before long, she saw Gu Jingze¡¯s score


    increase rapidly. He soon surpassed her.


    Anxious, she quickly focused more of her attention on the game.


    However, she still could not surpass Gu Jingze beside her.


    She pursed her lips gloomily and even tried to snatch his fish away from him.


    However, he was able to evade her each time. On the other hand, Lin Che did even worse because


    she was upied with obstructing him. Before long, she lost to him.


    Lin Che said disbelievingly, ¡°You, you, you, you lied to me. You obviously know how to y this!¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    Lin Che looked at him defiantly and huffed. ¡°Again!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Gu Jingze nodded and started topete with her again.


    However, he yed even better this time. The moment he started he was ahead of Lin Che and


    never allowed Lin Che¡¯s score to exceed his.


    From then on, his score was consistently higher than hers until the game ended.


    Lin Che looked at him skeptically.


    He was seriously bad at forging friendships and did not even know how to give in to a girl.


    However, he was a really fast learner.


    Although she was angry, she could not help but be in awe of his skills.


    This man¡¯s intelligence truly¡­ crushed herspletely¡­


    Lin Che huffed. When she lifted her head up, she saw the w machine opposite them.


    ¡°Hey, since you¡¯re so good at games, go get me a plush toy from the w machine.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze looked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really know if I can.¡±


    ¡°Go and give it a try, but it is indeed a little difficult.¡±


    Lin Che pulled Gu Jingze towards one of the w machines. Lin Che started off by giving Gu Jingze


    a demonstration.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try and show you an example.¡± After one try, the toy ended up dropping from the w


    very quickly. She did not seed¡­


    Lin Che said, ¡°Oh no. I was so close.¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head. ¡°Far from it.¡±


    Lin Che red at him. ¡°You do it then!¡±


    Gu Jingze also gave it a try. However, he did not seed and the toy simrly dropped to the side


    in no time.


    Lin Che scoffed. ¡°See that, see that? This is really difficult. I¡¯ve never seeded before¡­¡±


    Just then, a couple appeared beside them. The girl was saying noisily, ¡°I want that doll. Quick, get


    that Pikachu for me.¡±


    The boy said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not leaving until I get the doll.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I¡¯ll hold you to it.¡±


    Lin Che nced at them. The boy was quite young but looked very regal. It was likely that he was


    from a pretty wealthy family.


    She did not continue staring. She merely nced at them before turning back to give Gu Jingze


    directions in operating the w machine.


    However, the girl immediately noticed Gu Jingze beside her.


    She nced at him first before nearly shouting in surprise.


    Her eyes were twinkling as she looked him up and down secretly.


    Nevertheless, her boyfriend noticed her actions.


    He looked at Gu Jingze before shifting his gaze to the smitten expression on his girlfriend¡¯s face.


    Feeling a little unhappy, he immediately rolled his eyes at Gu Jingze.


    Just then, Gu Jingze failed his second attempt.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Oh no, what a pity. You were so close.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll definitely get it next time.¡±


    The man beside them scoffed. As his girlfriend was still staring at them, he immediately pulled her


    towards him.


    ¡°Come,e. Watch me get one for you.¡± This time, he just so happened to grab ahold of a doll


    and actually seeded.


    Although it was partially due to luck, his ego immediately began to soar.


    The moment his girlfriend actually saw a dolle out from the machine, she shouted in


    excitement even though it was not the Pikachu that she wanted, ¡°That¡¯s great. How wonderful.


    You¡¯re so awesome, Hubby.¡±


    The man snorted and cast a sideways nce at Gu Jingze. ¡°Of course. Sometimes, looks aren¡¯t so


    important. Especially now, when there are so many sissy men. Look, men like us are the capable


    ones.¡±


    ¡°How petty. I was just taking a look.¡±


    ¡°What were you looking at? The ones who look good are all sissies. What¡¯s so good about them?¡±


    ¡°I hate you.¡±


    ¡°Look at how useless he is. He couldn¡¯t even get one doll after ying for so long. If you were his


    girlfriend, you definitely wouldn¡¯t get any dolls. You would only be watching other people get them.¡±


    Lin Che did not expect him to be such a bber-mouth. She turned her head to look at him.


    However, she did not dare to reveal any more of her face as she was wearing a mask over her


    mouth. Thus, she simply red at him before turning away.


    Initially, she thought that he would leave after he was done showing off. But she did not think that he


    would look at Gu Jingze and provoke him directly.


    ¡°Hey, stop ying. It¡¯s difficult to operate a w machine. Do you think that an ordinary person can


    seed? The sess rate is something that even the owner of the shop has carefully calcted.


    Otherwise, he would just suffer a terrible loss. Those without technique can¡¯t seed.¡±


    Lin Che red at him. ¡°Hey, can you keep quiet? No one is as nosy as you are.¡±


    Beside him, his girlfriend tugged at him to leave. ¡°Enough, enough, Hubby. Just leave them alone.


    Let them y if they want to. There¡¯s nothing they can do even if they don¡¯t seed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Not everyone is as impressive as me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My Hubby is the best.¡±


    But just then, Gu Jingze calmly said all of a sudden, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Che turned around.


    Simrly, the couple turned around.


    Only to see Gu Jingze nudging the doll with a poker face. The concentration on his face was


    evident from his side profile, carrying with it mesmerizing confidence.


    The next thing they knew, the doll dropped out of the machine urately.


    He had finally seeded.


    Lin Che instantly jumped for joy. ¡°Wow, you got one! That¡¯s fantastic!¡±


    It immediately sent the man behind them into disbelief. They watched him dete a little and say to


    his girlfriend, ¡°Luck, it was just luck. Just watch.¡±


    Lin Che turned around to re at this tactless man.


    However, Gu Jingze seemed not to have heard his words at all. He simply asked Lin Che, ¡°Which


    one do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ are you going to continue?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we still have a lot of tokens,¡± he said quietly.


    ¡°Alright then. I want that Doraemon.¡± Lin Che said while pointing to a blue plush toy inside.


    Gu Jingze looked inside the machine in concentration. After gazing at it for a while, he began to


    operate the machine.


    The man was still watching them from behind.


    His girlfriend was also gazing at them in rapt attention.


    When she saw how focused Gu Jingze was, she momentarily felt that he was giving off an


    enthralling glow that made her unwilling to shift her gaze elsewhere.


    Lin Che was staring unwaveringly at the machine. Sure enough, she saw the w urately clench


    around the big blue doll. Then, the Doraemon dropped out of the machine with a thud.


    ¡°Ah, fantastic.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze happily. After taking the Doraemon from him, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think


    that you would actually seed.¡±


    ¡°Hn. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Will you be able to get it? But why weren¡¯t you able to get it the first two times?¡±


    ¡°I was practicing.¡± He continued, ¡°I was getting used to it.¡±


    Was he saying that he had not been able to seed the first two times only because he was getting


    used to it and practicing?


    So now that he was familiar with the machine, would he be able to get many more dolls for her?


    Gu Jingze was so impressive. Two short attempts were all he needed to grasp the techniques


    immediately¡­

 Chapter 534 He Was So Handsome That Everyone Was Smitten

    Chapter 534 He Was So Handsome That Everyone Was Smitten


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Behind them, the man¡¯s expression changed instantly. He looked devastated as if he had been


    pped in the face. But at the same time, he looked like he was reluctant to believe it and wanted


    to continue provoking Gu Jingze.


    So he said to his girlfriend beside him, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. A coincidence, you know?¡±


    Even his girlfriend did not believe that there was actually a person who could seed every time.


    Gu Jingze stayed silent and only continued speaking to Lin Che. ¡°Which one do you want this


    time?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I want this one. This bear.¡± Lin Che looked at it joyfully. Then, she looked at him in


    amazement, feeling very confident in him. She knew that Gu Jingze never started a battle that he


    had no guarantee of winning. At the same time, she wondered if he could really seed every time.


    He nodded his head and assessed the situation before starting up the machine again.


    Lin Che watched as the toy bear inched closer towards them and dropped out of the machine in no


    time. Then, she sprang up and started cheering again, ¡°Good Lord, you¡¯re so good at this. You¡¯re so


    good at this.¡±


    The man behind them now had an indescribable expression on his face.


    His girlfriend was also furiously nudging his elbow. Slightly envious, she looked at them and in


    particr at Lin Che¡¯s expression ofplete delight.


    On the other hand, behind them, Gu Jingze continued to ask, ¡°Which one do you want next?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I want this white one.¡±


    ¡°After that?¡±


    ¡°This blue sheep.¡±


    ¡°After that¡­¡±


    Before long, Lin Che¡¯s arms werepletely filled with toys.


    Furthermore, many people around them had finally noticed this master of the w machine. Each of


    them looked on from behind while pointing at the machine.


    ¡°Wow, this person is so good at the w machine.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, exactly. It¡¯s only been a while, but he only failed a few times and seeded all the other


    times. He¡¯s fantastic.¡±


    ¡°And he¡¯s so handsome too¡­ he¡¯s a boyfriend who can do anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Precisely. I¡¯m so envious. Just look at her boyfriend¡­¡±


    Everyone became infatuated with Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze waspletely unaffected by them and continued focusing all of his attention on the


    w machine.


    The couple that had been standing there and talking had even been pushed to the side.


    Right now, that girl was still looking on enviously. She did not even nce at her own boyfriend and


    was merely staring unwaveringly at Gu Jingze with her lips pursed.


    How handsome, how romantic. He could get his girlfriend whatever she wanted,and he even had


    such a perfect appearance.


    He was calm, collected, and did not boast at all.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, her own boyfriend¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop looking. Obviously, he¡¯s dirt poor. He can only rely on these tricks to woo girls.¡±


    The man beside her angrily pulled her away.


    But his girlfriend scoffed and said, ¡°Forget it. You speak as if you¡¯re rich. But your family merely runs


    a washing garage. Let me tell you. Just look at him. All else aside, his shoes alone are from a luxury


    brand and are worth at least tens of thousands. Furthermore, the clothes his girlfriend is wearing


    are all from top-quality brands too. Hmph.¡±


    She stomped her foot before heading straight outside.


    The man turned around angrily and nced at Gu Jingze. But there was nothing he could do about


    it either. Therefore, he quickly ran after his girlfriend.


    Lin Che¡¯s arms werepletely full.


    Over on the other side, the owner of the arcade had noticed them as well.


    One of the employees brought a huge plush toy to them. He looked at Gu Jingze and said, ¡°Sir,


    you¡¯re probably ranked first at the w machine for this year. You¡¯re the best we¡¯ve ever seen since


    our arcade opened. This plush toy is a reward that we¡¯re gifting to you.¡±


    Lin Che was extremely happy when she saw the huge teddy bear. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Che¡¯s arms were full, Gu Jingze took the teddy bear and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°Alright, since we can¡¯t hold any more, let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Gu Jingze stopped ying amidst cheering from the people around them.


    ¡°He¡¯s fantastic.¡±


    ¡°Keep going! You¡¯re so good at it!¡±


    ¡°How handsome.¡±


    ¡°I envy your girlfriend.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s lips were pursed as she followed him out. She looked up at Gu Jingze only to see his


    nonchnt expression. She smiled and continued walking.


    They hailed a cab at the entrance and returned to the hotel.


    Lin Che grinned from ear to ear as she looked at the toys.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be that good. Hehe. The man behind us couldn¡¯t keep his mouth


    closed while watching you. Serves him right for having nothing better to do than talk about you so


    rudely.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled. ¡°Actually, you¡¯ll seed if you just estimate the angle, get used to the lever, and


    always use the same amount of force ording to the angle. Even if you fail the first time, you can


    just move the toy a little and get it out the second time. That¡¯s usually all it takes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless for you to tell me. I always follow that strategy but fail anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. This is just like shooting. Each gun has its own feel to it. If you can grasp that feeling,


    then you¡¯ll be able to hit the mark every single time.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ But I don¡¯t know anything about shooting a gun.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Of course, it¡¯s useless to tell you this. There¡¯s no need for you to learn it anyway.¡±


    ¡°Precisely, precisely. When I want a toy from the w machine, I can just ask you to help me get it!¡±


    Lin Che was so happy that she pressed herself to Gu Jingze¡¯s side.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    That night, the two of them went out to eat again. They were not nning to stay here for another


    night. Furthermore, they had had enough fun on this spontaneous trip. Thus, they drove off into the


    night and returned home.


    ¡ª


    After returning home, Lin Che could still seements on the Inte talking about celebrities¡¯


    intentions on the red carpet at the Golden Awards.


    Yu Minmin also called Lin Che to tell her that someone had posted old photos of her on the Inte.


    They were photos of her going into and leaving the airport for her promotional activities, posted as


    part of a discussion about the fashion sense of several celebrities in private.


    Everyone said that the way a celebrity dressed in private was the only thing that reflected his or her


    unique tastes.


    Thus, many celebrities had to dress themselves properly in private as well. As long as they were


    going outside, they had to think about what to wear. In private, many celebrities also had their own


    stylists so that they looked good whenever a photo was taken of them.


    As there were very few photos of Lin Che in private, some of the photos were of her leaving the film


    set while others were of her at the airport on her way to a promotional event.


    However, it was obvious that all of her clothes were branded. It made everyone envious.


    Everyonepared Lin Che¡¯s casual shots to Qin Wanwan¡¯s and realized that Qin Wanwan¡¯s


    clothes were also branded. However, the names of the brands were clearly disyed on her


    clothes. Lin Che wore clothes from a different fashionbel each time. Some even belonging to


    luxury brands which kept their names hidden on the clothes, but were much more expensive.


    Matched with Lin Che¡¯s casual style in private, she looked veryid-back like a wealthy debutante.


    There was not a trace of pretentiousness in the way she dressed. It seemed as if this was part of


    her daily life.


    On the other hand, Qin Wanwan looked like she had intentionally dressed up each time she was


    photographed. All of the clothes that she had selected were the most popr designs of the


    season. She looked as if she was about to throw on all the branded clothes.


    Of course, no one knew that Lin Che did dress like this in her daily life.


    She did not even know what brands her clothes were from. She had randomly taken them from her


    wardrobe. All of them were purchased by the butler and she seldom paid attention to them.


    Lin Che was not bothered by the photos and rested at home for a day. The next day, when she left


    the house nning to go to the studio, she was waiting outside when she saw a luxury car stop in


    front.


    And the person who alighted¡­


    Was unexpectedly Mo Huiling¡­

 Chapter 535 Of Course I Believe You Gu Jingze

    Chapter 535 Of Course I Believe You Gu Jingze


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che froze. At first, she thought that Mo Huiling was merely passing by. However, she did not


    expect Mo Huiling to head straight towards her after catching sight of her.


    She obviously came here to see Lin Che.


    From time to time, Mo Huiling would see Lin Che on television. She had seen so much news about


    her and was aware that she was unexpectedly furthering her career. She had turned from a


    nameless celebrity back then into a famous film star today.


    Furthermore, she was actually still together with Gu Jingze.


    With her eyes narrowed, Mo Huiling walked towards her.


    ¡°Miss Lin, long time no see.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling. She looked a little haggard, but everything else about her was the


    same. In particr, the look in her eyes was still as revolting as ever.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Che said rudely.


    Mo Huiling sneered and looked at Lin Che. ¡°I have a piece of good news for you.¡±


    ¡°Good news?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Oh, but it may not be good news for you.¡±


    ¡°What exactly are you getting at?¡± Lin Che thought that she couldn¡¯t possibly be bringing any good


    news.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Mo Huiling said.


    Lin Che¡¯s eyes wavered.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°I just got pregnant. I¡¯m barely two months into my pregnancy. Don¡¯t you want to


    know whose child it is?¡±


    Immediately, an ominous feeling rose in Lin Che¡¯s chest. But it was impossible. It was definitely


    false. Gu Jingze could not have continued to have any contact with her. Lin Che absolutely believed


    in Gu Jingze.


    ¡°The child belongs to Gu Jingze.¡± A sinister smile appeared on Mo Huiling¡¯s face.


    Lin Che¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Mo Huiling broke out inughter. ¡°How is that impossible? I can understand why you don¡¯t believe


    me. But the child is indeed Jingze¡¯s. Back then, Jingze specially stored his sperm because he was


    ill and couldn¡¯t touch me. It was to artificially inseminate me in the future if he never recovered from


    his illness so that I could continue the Gu family bloodline.¡±


    Mo Huiling looked down at her stomach and stroked it. ¡°Right now, the product of the love between


    me and Jingze is inside. It represents his love for me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    After leaving Lin Che¡¯s studio, Mo Huiling immediately called Li Mingyu to tell him that she was


    back.


    She had not felt so at ease for such a long time. She felt extremely invigorated, especially when she


    saw the devastated expression on Lin Che¡¯s face.


    When she met up with Li Mingyu, he had an expression ofplete fury on his face. ¡°Why did you


    go and look for her? I told you a long time ago that the time isn¡¯t right yet. Now is not the right time.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the time right?!¡± Mo Huiling shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long before finally having Gu


    Jingze¡¯s child. I¡¯ve waited too long and couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Hmph. This time, I¡¯ll make Lin Che,


    the members of the Gu family, and all those people who looked down on me in the past, take a


    good look. Right now, I¡¯m pregnant with the Gu family¡¯s flesh and blood. This child is the first


    grandson of the Gu family! The sessor to the Gu family.¡±


    However, Li Mingyu could not be bothered with her at all. He snapped her out of her reverie and


    said, ¡°The child is only two months old. If they make you abort the child, you¡¯ll have no choice but to


    abort it!¡±


    ¡°How can they possibly make me abort it. This is the Gu family¡¯s flesh and blood, you know?!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? You were the one who readily agreed to help me at the start. You said that


    you would find out where Gu Jingze stored his sperm, but in the end, you dragged the matter for so


    long.¡±


    Li Mingyu had not intended to take so long.


    His face was gloomy when he remembered this, but he felt so guilty that he did not dare to look at


    Mo Huiling.


    He had initially thought that he could change Mo Huiling¡¯s heart and mind over this period of time so


    that she would willingly be with him. Who knew that the only thing on Mo Huiling¡¯s mind was Gu


    Jingze and that all she wanted was to quickly be pregnant with his child?


    But how could it be so easy to find out where Gu Jingze stored his sperm? His doctor had kept it so


    safe to the point where it was impossible for outsiders to know where it was.


    In the end, he was left with no choice¡­


    He passed his own sperm off as Gu Jingze¡¯s and gave it to her.


    At the time, she had been very excited and immediately arranged for artificial insemination without


    caring about the fact that she was still a virgin.


    Li Mingyu had thought that if she knew that she was pregnant with his own child, it would be difficult


    to abort the child after some time. Perhaps she would stop thinking about Gu Jingze and get


    together with him on the child¡¯s ount, but who knew¡­


    That she was unable to hold herself back and had actually gone to tell Lin Che. Seriously¡­


    Li Mingyu did not know what he should do now.


    ¡ª


    At home.


    Leaning against the wall, Lin Che mulled over Mo Huiling¡¯s earlier words.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze walked in quickly after just finding out about the situation.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and stood up immediately.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s expression was ice-cold. He asked, ¡°Did she really say that to you?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. Gu Jingze, it¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯ve thought about it. Even if she¡¯s


    pregnant with your child, it¡¯s not your fault either.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che to him. ¡°It¡¯s true that I stored my sperm for future


    use. But it¡¯s ced in a very safe ce that¡¯s impossible for others to reach. It¡¯s in Chen Yucheng¡¯s


    care and the ce where he stored it is not easily essible by ordinary people. Furthermore, he


    and I are the only two people who know about this matter. Outsiders can¡¯t find out where it is.¡±


    Hearing him say this, Lin Che was very confused as well. ¡°Then, what exactly is happening¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°So, I¡¯m absolutely sure that it¡¯s impossible for her to have my child.¡±


    Lin Che frowned. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing to believe you. But why did Mo Huiling say that¡­ she probably


    knows that you stored your sperm, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I did indeed tell her back then. But I¡¯ve never revealed the location where I stored it.¡±


    ¡°Then, why was she so sure about it?¡± Lin Che found it very strange.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. ¡°In any case, the child in her womb cannot be mine. But¡­ just for the


    fact that she came to say these things to you¡­ I¡¯ll definitely make her ount for it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Even if it was your child, I wouldn¡¯t be that angry either. Although I felt ufortable,


    indeed, she was deliberately ying dirty tricks. I won¡¯t fall for it,¡± Lin Che said while tugging Gu


    Jingze to her.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s deliberately ying dirty tricks. But I can¡¯t just


    watch on as she does that. Anyway, I¡¯ll try to find out what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t bother with her for the


    time being.¡± He pressed his forehead to hers and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want our rtionship to be


    affected by her.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Lin Che blushed and turned her head away.


    After that incident with Lu Chuxia, she now understood that she should take on Gu Jingze¡¯s attitude;


    as long as they ignored those people, they would not be affected by them.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze were united in heart, so she had nothing to fear regardless of what Mo


    Huiling did to interfere in their rtionship.


    She believed that Gu Jingze could handle matters like these.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright. Forget about her. We have to visit the presidential residence today.¡±


    ¡°Huh, we¡¯re going to the zed Tile Pce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Older Brother invited us there. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll discuss this matter again with Older Brother


    when we get there.¡±

 Chapter 536 Blame Yourself For Having So Many Unresolved Relationship Problems

    Chapter 536 me Yourself For Having So Many Unresolved Rtionship Problems


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che arrived at the zed Tile Pce with Gu Jingze.


    Yu Minmin had only just found that Gu Jingming was inviting Gu Jingze over for a meal, so she


    hastily ushered the two of them in.


    ¡°Minmin.¡± Lin Che smiled and walked towards her.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You left thepany so abruptly today. I thought something had happened.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There was a slight issue, but it wasn¡¯t that serious. Come on. Let¡¯s go in and talk about


    it.¡±


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che as well and nodded at her.


    Gu Jingming could tell that something was up with Gu Jingze, so he brought him to the study room


    in the front.


    Later on, Gu Jingze called Chen Yucheng and asked him toe over. Gu Jingze only told them


    about the incident after the three of them had gathered in the study room.


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The sperm is perfectly stored and I¡¯ve never told anyone


    about it too. There are no signs of anyone breaking in either.¡±


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°Then, on Miss Mo¡¯s end¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she said that either.¡±


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°You were the one who told her about it back then. Even though we had


    agreed not to tell anyone¡­¡±


    He nced at Gu Jingze and spoke sarcastically.


    Gu Jingze merely sat there and red at Chen Yucheng.


    He himself did not understand why he had liked Mo Huiling back then. Only now did he realize how


    foolish he had been then.


    How could he put so much trust into a woman like her?


    Right now, he no longer had any lingering emotions for Mo Huiling.


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°This matter is easy to settle. Just get her to abort it.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°What if she refuses to?¡±


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°You can¡¯t drag away the daughter of the Mo family and then get her to abort her


    child. The situation would get even worse if everyone finds out about it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, even then, it¡¯s easy to settle. Get her to give birth to the child. Who cares whose child it is,


    since it can¡¯t be yours anyway? Although we can¡¯t be sure.¡± Smiling, Chen Yucheng continued,


    ¡°Maybe you identally had an affair outside¡­ Ahem.¡± Before he had finished speaking, Gu Jingze


    cast an oblique nce at him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    He quickly pretended that he had said nothing and touched his nose. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me toe


    to the zed Tile Pce today. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to dinner?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have dinner.¡±


    The three of them walked out after ending their discussion.


    Lin Che had also told Yu Minmin about the incident. Yu Minmin could only sigh and pat her


    shoulder. ¡°Having such a good husband isn¡¯t good. If your husband was very ordinary, you wouldn¡¯t


    have to worry about other women eyeing him, right? It¡¯s all because your husband is too capable. I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to let him go either. But since you two are united in heart and soul, you don¡¯t have


    to worry about the two of you being torn apart either. Don¡¯t worry. Gu Jingze pampers you so much.


    He won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this. It¡¯s just that¡­ you¡¯re right. The me is all Gu Jingze¡¯s.


    It¡¯s because of his past romantic history, hmph.¡±


    Just then, seeing that the three of them had walked out of the room, Lin Che and Yu Minmin stood


    up as well.


    Gu Jingze came directly to Lin Che¡¯s side. He looked at her and took her hand into his. They looked


    at each other before moving to sit down at the side.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed that my sperm is still safely stored.¡±


    Lin Che let out a sound of affirmation. She knew that he had asked Chen Yucheng toe over to


    confirm that there was nothing wrong. If so, then there was no longer anything to worry about.


    Chen Yucheng looked at them. While they were eating together, Lin Che asked, ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t


    you bring Youran with you today?¡±


    Chen Yucheng asked, ¡°Why would I bring her along?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys¡­ inseparable? You¡¯re her master and she¡¯s your disciple. Of course, you must be


    together all the time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason to bring her along on such official business. ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Chen Yucheng ate


    while saying, ¡°She¡¯s not willing to stick to me all the time either.¡±


    He sounded so bitter as he said this.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Why? Is she ignoring you?¡±


    Chen Yucheng responded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask your good friend?¡±


    Confused, Lin Che wondered what had happened between them.


    After dinner, she quickly sent her a message on WeChat to ask about it.


    ¡°Youran, what happened? Did something happen between you and Doctor Chen?¡±


    Shen Youran only replied to her text after some time. ¡°Nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go over and force it out of you.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡± Shen Youran seemed to be deliberating about how to say it. Then, she said, ¡°Because the


    gap between us is a little big, people will always spread rumors about us. I don¡¯t want to be a


    burden to him, nor do I want to be with him and implicate him. He deserves better.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Che said in disbelief, ¡°If what you say is true, then I should¡¯ve divorced Gu Jingze


    a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve worked so hard and finally achieved what you have today. However, I¡¯m just


    his student. Even if I seed, no one would think that it was through my own effort. They would still


    think that I seeded because of him. Furthermore, our family backgrounds are too different. My


    family would really be a burden to him. Also¡­ his family won¡¯t approve of us.¡±


    After reading her message, Lin Che asked in confusion. ¡°So, he already confessed to you, but you


    refused him?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I merely said that I would consider it, but I still feel that we¡¯re not a match.¡±


    Lin Che was really at a loss for words.


    But she really could not interfere too much in their affairs.


    After all, it was their rtionship problem. She had been through this and knew that no one else¡¯s


    words mattered to those involved.


    If she had actually listened to the words of others, she would not have been in love with Qin Qing


    for so many years.


    Just then, Gu Jingze suddenly appeared behind her.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Frightened, Lin Che turned around and asked gloomily, ¡°You- you- you, what are you doing? Why


    did you appear out of nowhere?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I was just looking at what you were doing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on WeChat.¡±


    ¡°Why do you guys like WeChat so much?¡± Gu Jingze asked with a confused tone.


    Lin Che said, ¡°An old antique like you wouldn¡¯t understand that feeling.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Gu Jingze had never used any social media applications. He used his


    phone only for reading the news and nothing else.


    Lin Che said, ¡°People are gossipy by nature. Just by looking at my WeChat Moments page, I can


    look at what everyone has been up to recently and collect more gossip. I can also boast about my


    own life.¡±


    Lin Che showed Gu Jingze her Moments page. She reported only the good news and not the bad.


    All of her posts contained pictures of pleasant things such as the ces she had been to, the things


    she had seen, the awards she had gotten, and her first day of filming. There was no mention at all


    of the unpleasantments and criticism she had received.


    Gu Jingze asked in disbelief, ¡°Is this interesting at all?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. Hehe, you wouldn¡¯t understand the joy of being pretentious in this lifetime. Should I


    help you download an application? You¡¯ll understand if you try it out.¡±


    Gu Jingze scowled.


    Ignoring him, Lin Che took his phone from him immediately. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll help you download some


    applications.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t use them though.¡±


    ¡°Just give it a try. Maybe you¡¯ll discover your love for it!¡±

 Chapter 537 Gu Jingze You Old Fashioned Man

    Chapter 537 Gu Jingze You Old Fashioned Man


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze watched as she downloaded an application and registered him for a WeChat ount.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Let me think. What username should I give you¡­ oh, I know. You¡¯ll be called ¡°Crazy


    Cool President¡±.


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze asked darkly, ¡°What stupid name is that?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such an apt name for you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Gu Jingze continued, ¡°Just randomly choose a name.¡±


    ¡°Fine then. I¡¯ll give you an English name.¡±


    Lin Che smiled at him eerily. Gu Jingze had a skeptical look on his face. Did she even know any


    English?


    Smiling, Lin Che spelled out his username in pinyin: kuangzhuaikuba


    Gu Jingze frowned while looking at it. ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­ randomly wrote some alphabets. What do you think it says?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°This sequence of alphabets doesn¡¯t really sound like an English word.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s French, then. Whatever. Anyway, we¡¯ll just use this.¡± Right after setting this as his username,


    she saw many people requesting to add him.


    They were likely people in Gu Jingze¡¯s contact list.


    After registering for a WeChat ount with this phone number, his WeChat ount was


    automatically rmended to the people in his contact list on their WeChats.


    Lin Che nced at his phone and saw quite a number of people requesting to add him. She turned


    her head and asked, ¡°Who are these people? Do you want to add them?¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure. All of them are my rtives and friends.¡±


    ¡°Hn. They¡¯re probably the people in your contact list.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gu Jingze was not very familiar with how WeChat worked and merely stood by watching.


    Lin Che added many people at once. Someone immediately sent a message expressing surprise,


    stating, ¡°No way, Jingze. I can¡¯t believe a ten-thousand-year-old antique like you actually opened a


    WeChat ount.¡±


    Even Lu Beichen sent a message asking in astonishment, ¡°Jingze, is that you? Or has your phone


    been stolen?¡±


    Lin Che replied disbelievingly, ¡°It¡¯s me, Lin Che. I opened a WeChat ount for him to try. I¡¯m


    teaching him how to keep up with thetest trends.¡±


    After reading this, Lu Beichen replied, ¡°I knew it. There¡¯s no way he would open a WeChat ount.


    He scared me to death. I thought I was dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. I hope you contact him often on WeChat in the future!¡±


    After setting everything up, Lin Che took a photo on the spot. The photo she had taken was of their


    dinner. Then, she posted the photo on her Moments page with the caption, ¡°Dinner was really


    delicious, as expected of the zed Tile Pce~¡±


    She would not have dared to say on her Moments page that she was in the zed Tile Pce. She


    knew that doing so would trigger a massive reaction.


    Recently, she had been involved in many scandals. Thus, it was not appropriate for her to post


    boastful photos all the time, lest she receive even more criticism.


    But it was probably fine to use Gu Jingze¡¯s ount to boast.


    However, the moment she uploaded the photo, many people quickly leftments.


    ¡°What the hell, Gu Jingze. Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Someone tell me whether or not this is Gu Jingze. Could he have lost his phone?¡±


    ¡°Gu Jingze, I can¡¯t believe you posted on your Moments page, you¡­¡±


    In just a short time, he got dozens ofments.


    Lin Che burst out inughter reading them. In the blink of an eye, she saw that Lu Beichen had


    added Gu Jingze into a group.


    Lin Che sent a message on WeChat asking, ¡°What group is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a group for our club. We¡¯re all business people. Don¡¯t worry. There are no outsiders.¡±


    Because Lin Che was sending the messages in Gu Jingze¡¯s name, everyone else in the group


    immediately appeared.


    ¡°Gu Jingze was added into the group?¡±


    ¡°Is this Gu Jingze?¡±


    ¡°No way. President Gu, long time no see. Why are you always not around when I go to your


    company?¡±


    ¡°President Gu, the 2 billion RMB in funds haven¡¯t been transferred. Please speed it up a bit.¡±


    ¡°President Gu, I¡¯ve seen the progress on that big bridge your family is building. Construction is too


    slow. You should have asked to work with me back then. It¡¯s impossible to work with small


    companies. If it were mypany, there would be thirty teams working on construction every


    minute of the day. We would build the bridge for you within a month.¡±


    Lin Che could only respond with a sad emoticon¡­


    At the same time, she privately messaged Lu Beichen, ¡°No way. Who are all these people?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a business group. Rx. All of them know Jingze and often make deals with him. They can


    contact Gu Jingze even if they¡¯re not in the group. Just tell Jingze and he¡¯ll know. Of course, I


    wouldn¡¯t randomly let people unrted to him disturb him.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant either. I just thought that what they said was really strange.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The groupprises people from C Nation¡¯s top constructionpanies, the President


    of Rongji Engineering, the President of MK Group¡­ the President of Stratford. Anyway, just these


    people.¡±


    ¡°Wow. That¡¯s impressive.¡±


    Seeing those names, they did indeed seem to be names that Lin Che often saw on the television


    and on the Inte.


    She instantly felt very superior.


    Seeing that she was still chatting away, Gu Jingze moved closer to her and asked, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°He just added you into a business chatgroup. If anything crops up, just settle it


    yourself. I¡¯ve already set up the basic things.¡±


    She returned Gu Jingze his phone and said, ¡°All of them were already in the WeChat group, but you


    didn¡¯t even have a WeChat ount. You¡¯re seriously too behind the times.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never really participated in group activities, so I never


    made a WeChat ount either.¡±


    Fine then. It was because he was used to keeping a low profile.


    She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take part in the conversation, you can just turn your screen off. You


    don¡¯t necessarily have to take part. On the other hand, you can still look at their conversation


    whenever you want to. Now that we¡¯re in an information society, you maye across some


    information from them. If you see any business opportunities or things like that, you can make use


    of the information. That would be good too.¡±


    Gu Jingze figured that she was right. He could ignore it if he wanted to anyway. He could also open


    the chat if he wanted to.


    However, just then, Lu Beichen suddenly sent another message.


    ¡°Jingze, what¡¯s up with your WeChat username¡­¡±


    There was no way he would believe that Gu Jingze himself had decided on this username.


    Gu Jingze responded with, ¡°?¡±


    ¡°Crazy cool master? It is in fact quite fitting, but it isn¡¯t good to be so blunt, right?¡± Lu Beichen said.


    Only then did Gu Jingze realize¡­


    ¡°Lin Che!¡±


    Behind him, Lin Che had seen Lu Beichen¡¯s message and was already making a quick escape¡­


    Gu Jingze shook his head disbelievingly. In any case, given his extraordinary capabilities, he was


    able to quickly locate the setting and change his username although he had never used WeChat.


    This Lin Che!


    Thereafter, Lin Che quickly added Gu Jingze to her list of contacts too and said, ¡°I already saved my


    username in your contact list. You can send me a message on WeChat if anything¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just call you if anything¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°If I miss the call, you can still leave me ament. I¡¯ll see it the moment I use my phone.¡±


    The two of them began discussing their WeChat pages. The others watched the married couple


    across them and could not believe what they were seeing.


    Yu Minmin escorted them out of the zed Tile Pce.


    Lin Che said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I feel so bad having Madam President personally escort me out.


    ¡°If you dare say another word of nonsense¡­ hey. Since Gu Jingze registered for a WeChat


    ount, why didn¡¯t you get him to add me?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Why do you need to add him?¡±


    ¡°With Gu Jingze in my WeChat contact list, my level of pretentiousness will be greatly increased.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish.¡±


    ¡°If Gu Jingze posts something on his page, I¡¯ll be able to see it too.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I reckon Gu Jingze won¡¯t do such a thing of his own ord.¡±


    Yu Minmin narrowed her eyes and held Lin Che by the neck, threatening her. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Quick,


    go and add me to his contact list. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re always busy next month so that


    you won¡¯t have time to go home and have sex with him.¡±

 Chapter 538 This Is What Becoming One Truly Feels Like

    Chapter 538 This Is What Bing One Truly Feels Like


    As StudiosAs Studios


    How could she threaten her like this?


    Lin Che could only say, ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll add you when I get back. I¡¯ll steal Gu Jingze¡¯s phone and


    add you to his list when I get home, alright?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned home together. Shey down and said, ¡°So many people were


    surprised that you opened a WeChat ount. Wouldn¡¯t the entire C Nation quake if you opened a


    Weibo page?¡±


    Gu Jingze responded, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Think about it. With the number of female fans you have, many people will definitely


    follow your page immediately. They¡¯ll send you photos of themselves and ask to be your lover.


    Hmph. I can¡¯t open a Weibo page for you.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯d let them be my lovers just because they send me photos? Surely


    I can¡¯t be that low-ss?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Even without a Weibo page, he clearly had many female fans.


    Gu Jingze leaned in closer and saw that Lin Che actually had many fans on her Weibo page.


    ¡°You have quite a number of fans now,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che said proudly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already reached a fan count of 10,000,000. But it¡¯s only half


    the number of fans Gu Jingyu has. Ah. Women can never have as many female fans as men can,


    since the ones paying attention to celebrities are mostly females. Of course, girls like boys, since


    they¡¯re attracted to those of the opposite sex¡­ but I feel content anyway. When I first opened my


    Weibo ount back then, I only had a few hundred fans, you know.¡±


    Just then, Gu Jingze¡¯s phone started ringing. Li Mingyu was calling him.


    Gu Jingze knew that he was spending a lot of time with Mo Huiling. He narrowed his eyes for a


    moment and did not want to answer the call.


    However, Lin Che saw that Li Mingyu was calling him. She looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong¡­ is it¡­ Mo Huiling?¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes twitched. He breathed in and said, ¡°It may be.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Just answer the call. If you don¡¯t, how will you know what she¡¯s trying to do?¡±


    She was right. He would not be able to n his next step if he did not know what Mo Huiling wanted


    to do.


    He had to ask her what exactly she was doing.


    Prior to this, he had already blocked Mo Huiling¡¯s number. Furthermore, outsiders ordinarily could


    not call him since unfamiliar numbers would be automatically be blocked. Perhaps Mo Huiling had


    no choice but to use Li Mingyu¡¯s phone.


    He guessed that this was probably the case. Sure enough, he picked up the phone and heard Mo


    Huiling¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Jingze¡­¡± Through the phone, Mo Huiling¡¯s voice triggered numerous unpleasant memories in Gu


    Jingze¡¯s mind. His voice turned steely as he asked, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±


    ¡°Jingze, did Lin Che already tell you?¡± Mo Huiling asked bluntly without formality.


    ¡°Stop wasting time. Just tell me frankly what you want,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Mo Huiling asked, ¡°Jingze, how can you be so fierce towards me?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being fierce towards you. We have nothing to do with each other now. I¡¯m only picking up


    your call because I want to rify things with you.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s meet now and talk about it since you want to rify things with me.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me over the phone.¡±


    ¡°No way. I¡¯ll only speak to you in person. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give birth to your child and appear before Lin


    Che with him. I don¡¯t believe the two of you will be able to continue your rtionship smoothly then.¡±


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath. Beside him, Lin Che hastily said, ¡°Gu Jingze, be rational, be


    rational~¡±


    Gu Jingze turned to look at Lin Che. In the end, he nodded at the phone. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll talk about it in


    person.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°It¡¯s always better to rify things regardless of the circumstances.


    Anyway, we don¡¯t have to fear her since our conscience is clear.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Does it really not bother you?¡±


    Lin Che pouted. ¡°Forget it. Everyone has had their fair share of past rtionships. Besides, you


    were in love with her for so many years¡­¡±


    Then, Gu Jingze had pushed her against the wall. ¡°Yes, before you appeared.¡±


    His face was suddenly so close. Lin Che looked at him and said, ¡°I¡­ what did I do? I didn¡¯t do


    anything.¡±


    Gu Jingze gazed at her deeply. ¡°You **** me. And you still say that¡¯s nothing?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che thought,


    Fine, he was right. She had, in fact, drugged him by mistake. But she was also a victim.


    Wait a minute. What did Gu Jingze mean?


    ¡°So¡­ did I sessfully seduce you?¡± Lin Che blushed.


    ¡°You did¡­¡± Gu Jingze lowered his head and sniffed at her hair. ¡°You seduced me to the point that I


    think about devouring you every minute and every second of the day.¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop it. You¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze pushed her down immediately. With her chin between his teeth, he gently pried her


    clothes off. ¡°If you really are jealous¡­ they why don¡¯t you give birth to my child¡­¡±


    What¡­


    But that experience without a condom truly made her discover how wonderful it felt.


    Since she¡­ did not want to use it now, then they should simply go ahead without it.


    ¡°Just a few short times will do. I want to feel what it¡¯s like to really be one with you.¡± He kissed


    her lips with his amazing technique, sending her into a mental flurry of excitement.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ why does using a condom mean we can¡¯t meld into one?¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand how men feel. I mean it¡­ the feeling of ejacting into your body is


    iparable.¡±


    ¡°Then, in the past¡­ why were you so cautious?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    ¡°So now you want to hurt me?¡±


    ¡°Now¡­ I want to seduce you into giving birth to my children and take the chance to properly¡­ meld


    with you a few times.¡± Gu Jingze pulled the cor of her shirt open with his teeth and buried his


    head in her chest.


    Feeling an unbearable itch, Lin Che¡¯s entire body curled up as she embraced him.


    ¡ª


    The next day, in Gu Jingze¡¯s office.


    Mo Huiling angrily pushed the door open and walked in.


    She immediately saw Gu Jingze sitting smack in the center of the room.


    Her eyes instantly grew moist.


    How long had it been since she had seen this memorable face? It was only after actually leaving


    him that she felt like she had really lost everything. She had been the subject of everyone¡¯s envy


    when they had been together, because of his perfection, his handsome appearance, his wealth, his


    power ¨C his everything. But once she left him, she immediately became nothing. Even though she


    was still the Young Miss of the Mo family, everyone now viewed her in apletely different light.


    When it came to Li Mingyu, she could tell that he really did treat her quite well. However, no matter


    how she looked at him, she thought that he would never be as good as Gu Jingze.


    After being together with Gu Jingze, she was destined to never be able to ept any other man in


    this lifetime.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and wailed, ¡°Jingze, why did you ask to meet me at thepany? Can¡¯t


    youe to my house? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know where my house is.¡±


    ¡°Regretfully, I can¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to. Isn¡¯t that answer enough?¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°I¡¯m only here with


    you because I wanted to ask you what on earth the matter regarding the child is about.¡±


    Mo Huiling¡¯s gaze only softened when she heard this.


    He was right. She still had his child.

 Chapter 539 I Wont Let Any Of You Be Happy If Im Not Happy

    Chapter 539 I Wont Let Any Of You Be Happy If Im Not Happy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°The child is the product of the love between you and me. Jingze, do you want to touch my belly?


    Our child is right inside.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s voice was ice-cold and immediately made Mo Huiling freeze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze stood up. Step by step, he walked towards Mo Huiling with an air of hostility. ¡°You better


    get this straight. Your child isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Mo Huiling looked at him. The first thing she felt was a shock; she had not expected him to


    suddenly be so aggressive. Then, she felt a chill run through her heart.


    ¡°Huh, what did you say? Gu Jingze, do you not even want your own child?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where you got this child and now, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s mine. Miss Mo, the reason


    I¡¯m meeting you today is to rify things with you so that you¡¯ll stop causing trouble,¡± Gu Jingze


    said rudely.


    Mo Huiling scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re the one who has to get it straight. Gu Jingze, you seem to have


    forgotten what you once told me. You stored your sperm away for the sake of our future together.


    How else do you think I became pregnant with your child? It was because of that! That represents


    the love between us, so I took it and used it. I kept the product of our love intact, yet you don¡¯t want


    to acknowledge it? It¡¯s pointless for you to deny it. The child is yours.¡±


    Gu Jingze sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got the idea that this child is mine. But there¡¯s nothing


    wrong with the sperm I stored away. It¡¯s in perfect condition. I¡¯m sure that the child in your stomach


    cannot be mine. So you must be mad if you¡¯re trying to push the child to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Huiling nearly fainted from anger.


    But she knew that the child was definitely Gu Jingze¡¯s. He simply did not want to acknowledge it.


    A long time passed before she finally heaved a sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t want to acknowledge this child,


    right? It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you deny it. One day, you¡¯ll definitely admit that the


    child is yours. It¡¯s yours.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Forget it. I have nothing more to say to you. Give birth to it if you want to. But if you


    give birth to it only because you think it¡¯s mine, I¡¯m telling you to stop being delusional. The child


    you give birth to will not be mine. But if you still insist that it is, then go look for the father of the child


    after it¡¯s born. Whoever it is has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Mo Huiling to speak again, Gu Jingze immediately shouted, ¡°Qin Hao, see the


    guest out.¡±


    Mo Huiling still wanted to struggle, but the bodyguards were already here.


    Left with no choice, Mo Huiling could only furiously say, ¡°Fine, fine. Gu Jingze, we¡¯ll see. I can¡¯t


    believe you¡¯re such a heartless man. In that case, don¡¯t me me for being harsh to you too!¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Without even sparing her a nce, Gu Jingze gestured directly for the door to be closed.


    After leaving, Mo Huiling dismissed them with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning all of you. I have in my womb the sessor to the Gu family. If you so much as touch


    me and hurt the child, every single one of you can forget about staying alive.¡±


    Everyone looked at one another in astonishment.


    What did that mean¡­ could it be that Miss Mo¡­


    Was pregnant with Sir¡¯s child?


    Then, what about Madam¡­


    ¡ª


    Mo Huiling left in a fit of fury. Her face was still overcast when she met up with Li Mingyu.


    As if he had predicted that this would happen, he sighed to her before saying, ¡°I told you that it was


    pointless. Why? Did Gu Jingze chase you out? We should go back and wait until the child is born¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Mo Huiling continued bluntly, ¡°I won¡¯t wait. I want Lin Che gone this instant. A hen that


    doesn¡¯ty eggs is useless to the Gu family. It¡¯s been so long but there¡¯s no sign of anything


    happening in her womb. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s a useless woman. On the other hand, I got pregnant


    so easily. I don¡¯t believe that the Gu family would ignore this child.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Unable to argue with her, this was the only thing he could say as he looked at


    her.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°I expected Gu Jingze to be nicer to me on ount of our romantic past. I never


    thought that he would actually be so indifferent towards me. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t have his heart for myself, I absolutely will not allow Lin Che to live a happy life with


    him. Why should they have that right? Everything that Lin Che has now belongs to me. This child is


    also something I deserve. It¡¯s what he left for me back then. And now, he won¡¯t acknowledge it? I


    won¡¯t allow that.¡±


    When Mo Huiling finished speaking, she gestured for Li Mingyu to start the engine. At the same


    time, she said to him, ¡°Find out for me what the Gu family¡¯s schedule will be like these days.¡±


    Li Mingyu said, ¡°Are you nning to tell the Gu family?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Huiling sighed and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t get close to the Gu family. Ever since I had that


    messy breakup with Gu Jingze, it¡¯s been even more impossible. Even before this, the Gu family did


    not look upon me kindly. Now, it¡¯ll be even more difficult to convince them to meet me. There¡¯s


    nothing I can do about it either.


    Li Mingyu shook his head. Why did she have to insist on meeting members of the Gu family when


    they had ill feelings towards her?


    ¡ª


    The Gu family did indeed have schedules over the next few days. They were making preparations


    for ancestral worship as they would be visiting their ancestors¡¯ graves nearing the Ghost Festival.


    In actual fact, they had already visited the graves once during Tomb-Sweeping Day. However, their


    family wasrge, their business empire massive, and their rules even more numerous. The men of


    the Gu family were required to worship their ancestors together. Although the women were not


    required to go, they still had to return to the Gu residence for a meal.


    Gu Jingze had informed Lin Che of this a long time ago. The maids would get everything ready and


    the only thing she had to do on that day was to choose a in suit of clothes to wear.


    However, before that day arrived, Chen Yucheng called to ask Lin Che if Shen Youran was with her.


    Lin Che was extremely confused and simply asked, ¡°What happened to her? Youran isn¡¯t with me.


    Are you looking for her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m looking for her, but she isn¡¯t at home.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Will you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Yucheng drew in a deep breath and said helplessly, ¡°Actually, my family came back from


    America. I¡¯m afraid that they went looking for Youran.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯ll go over to her house right now to check up on her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over too.¡±


    Lin Che quickly called for someone to bring the car and rushed to Shen Youran¡¯s house first.


    As expected, Shen Youran was not at home. Lin Che had been here before when she had run away


    from home, so she had the keys to the apartment. She had yet to return the keys to Shen Youran.


    After entering the apartment, she realized that it was spotlessly clean andpletely empty.


    Just then, Chen Yucheng also arrived and quickly walked in. Seeing that there was no one other


    than Lin Che inside, he then said, ¡°She didn¡¯t pick up when I called her. Where do you think she


    could have gone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but are you sure that your family won¡¯t hurt Youran?¡±


    Lin Che was worried that it was actually his family that had taken Shen Youran away.


    With his face set in a deep frown, Chen Yucheng did not know what to say. ¡°I hope not.¡±


    ¡°So you mean to say that it¡¯s possible?¡±


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for Youran in all the ces that she might have gone to


    based on my understanding of her. But I still couldn¡¯t find her. Right now, I can¡¯t think of any other


    ce where she might be.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. We¡¯ll look for her again. Think about whost saw her.¡±


    ¡°I think she left thepany this morning,¡± Chen Yucheng said.


    In no time, he left to look for her. However, he received a call from his family while looking for her.


    ¡°Yucheng,e back to America with us.¡±


    Chen Yucheng paused. ¡°You really went to look for Youran, right?¡±

 Chapter 540 Love Is A Matter Only For The Two People Involved

    Chapter 540 Love Is A Matter Only For The Two People Involved


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The person on the other end of the line said, ¡°Yucheng, we understand that you like this girl. She¡¯s


    very simple-minded and cute too. However, she¡¯s not a match for our family. We still prefer Laiya.


    Why don¡¯t you give it a try and spend some time with her? You may find that you can get along with


    her well.¡±


    ¡°Mother, I don¡¯t do useless things. Do you think that I would give up on a woman that I already have


    chemistry with now just to give it a try with her?¡± Chen Yucheng simply asked, ¡°Where did she go?¡±


    ¡°Yucheng¡­¡±


    ¡°You just have to tell me where she went.¡±


    ¡°Alright. We met at the Huai River Hotel. After that, I saw her walk along the river.¡±


    Chen Yucheng immediately hung up.


    With Lin Che in tow, he quickly rushed to the Huai River Hotel.


    It was located in a resort district and many people would go there for a stroll during their vacation.


    She probably walked here to drive away her cares right after meeting his mother.


    Chen Yucheng went in first to look for her with Lin Che following behind him.


    Lin Che was about to go in as well, but someone recognized her at the doorway.


    ¡°Lin Che, that woman over there is Lin Che, right?¡±


    Lin Che was immediately surrounded. She said politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, nice to meet you. Thank


    you¡­¡±


    But in a blink of an eye, her figure was lost among them.


    She said helplessly, ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s support, but I¡¯m on official business. Can you¡­¡±


    But everyone was extremely enthusiastic to meet a celebrity on the streets. Most of them were not


    really fans of Lin Che; they had just rushed to join the crowd so that they could be a part of the


    bustle.


    Behind her, the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards went into action. Only then did Lin Che finally get some


    space. If not for them, she would have nearly been suffocated by the crowd closing in on her.


    Thereafter, the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards took action and very quickly cleared the crowd. Lin Che


    even heard someone shouting, ¡°Wow, as expected of a celebrity. She brought so many bodyguards


    with her. Enough, forget it since she doesn¡¯t want to be seen. Let¡¯s not look at her.¡±


    Lin Che thought to herself,


    And on the other side.


    Chen Yucheng had found Shen Youran in next to no time.


    Shen Youran did not think that she would actually make it easier for the two of them to find her just


    by looking for a ce to be alone.


    Chen Yucheng called out, ¡°Shen Youran!¡±


    She turned around and saw Chen Yucheng walking towards her. She looked up in shock. ¡°Why are


    you here?¡±


    Chen Yucheng pulled Shen Youran towards him in one swift motion. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I¡¯m asking


    you, why are you here?¡±


    Shen Youran pursed her lips. ¡°Doctor Chen, I¡­ I just¡­¡±


    Chen Yucheng interrupted her. ¡°Regardless of what they said, what happens between you and me


    only concerns us both. You better remember this. If you make a decision on your own without


    discussing it with me, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Shen Youran froze and looked up at him.


    However, he had already pulled Shen Youran into his embrace¡­


    Leaning against his chest, Shen Youran was stunned¡­


    Although he had told her prior to this that they should try dating, the feeling she got then was


    different from how she felt now.


    His words had not seemed very heartfelt; he had simply said that they should try dating.


    But now¡­


    She admired him a lot and found him pretty impressive. He was respected and enjoyed esteem as


    one of the top psychologists and one of the top doctors in clinical psychology as well. He was


    Doctor Chen, whom everyone idolized.


    He was also her good mentor.


    But right now, he had unexpectedly hugged her out of nowhere¡­


    Lin Che finally arrived after that.


    Panting, she saw the two of them locked in an intimate embrace. She beat her breast gloomily while


    gasping, ¡°Shen Youran, you really almost killed me. I was nearly squeezed to death by the crowd.¡±


    Shen Youran¡¯s face was red as she said, ¡°I¡­ what did I do? I just came here for a stroll. Why did


    you guys make such a big deal out of it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In any case, they took Shen Youran with them and returned together.


    Throughout the journey, Lin Che keptining, ¡°Look at yourself. You were so rational when you


    were criticizing me, but why are you being so emotional now? It doesn¡¯t matter what they do to you.


    It¡¯s not as if you¡¯re going to get married to him immediately. Your rtionship has only just started,


    so why are you getting sad so soon? Don¡¯t give up on all hope. No one knows what may happen in


    the future. So, if you love each other, just get together. Why are you thinking so much about the


    future?¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Alright, alright. It was just that I¡­ nearly died from shock because so many


    people came to the office and asked me in front of my colleagues whether or not I was Shen


    Youran.¡±


    She had not expected the members of the Chen family to be so serious. All of them seemed to have


    a very strong presence and were definitely different from simple folk like her, so she was scared


    upon seeing them.


    The good thing was as she looked at Chen Yucheng right now, she figured that there was no need


    for her to think so much at this point in time.


    It was not as if he had said¡­ that they should get married.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Alright. Take me home, please. I was supposed to be home for dinner with my


    parents today, but I¡¯m still not back. If you guys got anxious, my parents must be very anxious too. I


    should go back and take a look. Or else, they will think that I¡¯ve gone missing like you guys.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. She looked at Shen Youran and said to her, ¡°Remember that we¡¯re here for you if


    anything happens. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild on your own. What are friends for? We¡¯re here to


    sacrifice ourselves for you when the timees. How can you just run away without giving us a


    chance to do that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I get it. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Shen Youran leaned into her embrace.


    It felt great to have a friend who was by her side and worrying about her.


    No matter what, she felt like she was not fighting alone.


    At the Shen family home.


    Shen Youran bid the two of them goodbye and headed upstairs first.


    After opening the door and walking in, she said, ¡°Father, Mother, I¡¯m home. Something happened in


    the afternoon, so I didn¡¯te back.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, the moment she entered, she saw her parentse out of their room in surprise.


    Shen Youran¡¯s mother looked at her with a flushed face. ¡°Youran, you¡¯re back. Are you alright?¡±


    Shen Youran thought that there was something off about her mother¡¯s expression. ¡°Of course I¡¯m


    fine. What did you think would happen to me?¡±


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at her ever-transparent mother. ¡°Mother, did people from the


    Chen familye to look for you?¡±


    Only then did her mother sigh and look at Shen Youran. ¡°Youran, why don¡¯t you just give up? I know


    that a good man like Doctor Chen is hard toe by. He¡¯s rich, powerful, loaded with money, has


    status, and his family is made up of public officials. However, we¡¯re not good enough for a family like


    that.¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Mother, love is a matter only for the two people involved. How is it rted to


    what his family does?¡±


    But her mother¡¯s expression was still very strange.


    She looked like she had something to say but dared not say it. Furthermore, her father was


    basically looking elsewhere and stayingpletely silent. Their behavior was very strange.


    She said, ¡°Father, Mother. Tell me the truth. What exactly is happening?!¡±


    Her father finally said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell her?¡± He pulled Shen Youran closer and said, ¡°The Chen


    family gave us some money on the condition that we look for another ordinary household¡­ and you


    reject the Chen family. We got the money and our good days are ahead¡­¡±


    Shen Youran looked at him in shock. ¡°How much?¡±


    Her father said, ¡°Three¡­ three million.¡±


    Three million¡­


    That much.


    Her mother suddenly remembered it. She felt as if a meat pie had literally fallen down from the sky.


    ¡°Seriously. These rich people are so impressive. This is what being rich means. They can fork out


    money so easily and aren¡¯t at all indecisive. Your father already went to the bank to take a look. The


    money has already been transferred. My goodness, we¡¯ll be able to move into a big house in the


    future¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mother!¡±

 Chapter 541 Three Women Make A Market Four A Fair

    Chapter 541 Three Women Make A Market Four A Fair


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Pass me the money. I¡¯ll return it to them.¡±


    Her mother immediately walked two steps backward. ¡°What do you mean you¡¯re going to return it to


    them? How can you do that? You can¡¯t. Anyway, I won¡¯t return the money no matter what. Youran,


    stop being silly. No matter how nice he is to you, he¡¯s just toying with you for the time being. He has


    no intention of marrying you in the future. He¡¯ll dump you once he¡¯s sick of you. When that time


    comes, you won¡¯t have him nor the money. Why don¡¯t you just take the money and leave? You can


    do anything you want with so much money.¡±


    However, Shen Youran grabbed her mother in a fit of fury. ¡°Pass me the money, quick. Tell me


    where it is.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ how can you do this to me. Shen Youran, did I raise you for nothing?¡± her mother shouted


    angrily.


    ¡°Mother, will you or will you not give me the money? If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll call the cops and


    report you for detinue.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± Her mother did not know if such a crime actually existed.


    ¡°Hand it to me quickly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Give it to her,¡± Shen Youran¡¯s father pulled her hand away and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it


    to her. This unfilial daughter, hmph. She doesn¡¯t think about us at all. She only cares about seeking


    pleasure. Why don¡¯t you think about how your parents are still suffering over here? If people see


    you having so much fun outside while your parents are living in such a small house, you¡¯re the one


    they¡¯ll beughing at.¡±


    Shen Youran did not understand why they were saying this.


    However, it was meaningless to argue with them.


    Her father threw the card straight onto the ground. ¡°Get lost. You money-grubbing thing. The


    password is your sister¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Shen Youran nced at her father with her lip between her teeth. She looked down and picked the


    card up before turning around and walking out.


    Shen Youran¡¯s mother nearly cried in anger at having lost the money.


    Shen Youran¡¯s father said, ¡°Hmph. She¡¯ll regret it one day. The situation won¡¯t be pretty when she


    gets dumped. Why is she pretending to be virtuous? She should know that her family background is


    no matchpared to his.¡±


    ¡ª


    Shen Youran met Chen Yucheng and passed him the card and the password to the card as well.


    She told him to take out the money and return it to the Chen family.


    Chen Yucheng was very angry and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and sort this out with my mother.


    Youran, I¡¯m sorry that she caused a disturbance to your family. I didn¡¯t think that she would go this


    far so soon.¡±


    It no longer bothered Shen Youran. It was her family that had disappointed her by actually taking the


    money.


    Was her love worth only this little in their eyes?


    Even though Shen Yon had made mistakes and had gotten herself into so much debt, they still


    thought highly of her. But they criticized Shen Youran even though she had never done anything


    wrong.


    ¡ª


    That night, Shen Youran asked Lin Che and Yu Minmin out for some drinks.


    The three of them entered the private room. The ce that they had found was a pretty good club.


    It was Lin Che who had brought them to this ce because she had heard that it was safe for them


    to drink however much they liked here. After all, all of the customers were wealthy people and it was


    not a disorderly ce.


    When they saw three women walk in, the waiters were not too pleased. But they looked closer and


    realized that one of them was Lin Che and another one was Yu Minmin. Both of them were not at all


    lacking in money. Celebrities earned a lot, to begin with, and Yu Minmin was even the wife of the


    president. Thus, they quickly went up to them.


    After they opened a private room for the three of them, Lin Che went in and asked, ¡°What should we


    drink?¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Let¡¯s drink something expensive. All of you are so rich that I won¡¯t drink anything


    else!¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°How am I rich? Just ask Lin Che. I get paid so little. Lin Che gets paid more.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re the President¡¯s wife and you dare to cry about being poor? I¡¯ll cry right now for you to


    see.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get paid for being the President¡¯s wife. Lin Che gets paid a few million just to star in a movie.


    She definitely earns the most among the three of us. She¡¯ll treat us today.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how can you cheat me like that? I¡¯ve just paid my formerpany all of my money.¡±


    But although she said that, Lin Che knew that she was probably earning the most among them.


    Therefore, she good-naturedly took the menu and looked at the options while warning the two of


    them. ¡°Order less. Don¡¯t spend so much!¡±


    In the end, of course, Shen Youran was not shameless enough to order anything too expensive


    after looking at the menu. She merely said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s order the cheapest option. Let¡¯s have some


    beer instead. The other options will make us drunk too quickly and even harm our health.¡±


    The waiters werepletely disappointed¡­


    When they left the room, a few other waiters immediately gathered around them after hearing that


    the President¡¯s wife had actually brought people here for drinks.


    The waiter said in disbelief, ¡°They only ordered something that cost a few thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°No way. She¡¯s the President¡¯s wife. Is she that poor?¡±


    ¡°And they even made Lin Che pay for it, saying that she earned the most among them. They said


    that she gets paid a few million for a movie.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s seriously disappointing. Alright then. I actually thought that we would get a huge order


    today.¡±


    The crowd dissipated in disappointment. Although several of them were curious to see Lin Che and


    the Madam President, they dared not head inside directly.


    However, two of the waiters looked at them out of curiosity when they went in to serve the beer.


    The three women drank while gossiping and listening to music.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°I really envy the fact that you guys are married. To be honest, I want to get


    married too. If I get married, I¡¯ll be able to leave the house.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Then do it. Ask Chen Yucheng to marry you and give him no choice in it.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s true that the gap between us is pretty big. His family will definitely look down on me. More


    importantly, their family opposes our rtionship. It¡¯ll get too annoying if they keep interfering.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It depends mainly on what he thinks. If it really won¡¯t work out, get Gu Jingze to


    put pressure on them so that the Chen family has no choice but to acknowledge you.¡±


    ¡°Ha, like I have that kind of power to make Gu Jingze help me. Furthermore¡­ romance is a matter


    for the two people involved. It¡¯s terrifying to get so many involved for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. In any case, we¡¯ll always be on your side. If that Chen Yucheng bullies you, just say


    the word and we¡¯ll immediately punish him.¡±


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s pretty alright¡­¡± Shen Youran continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that I was really scared when people


    from his family came to our office. I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m going to go back there tomorrow.


    Everyone saw what happened today and they definitely guessed that these people were from the


    Chen family. Ah. They already hated me from the start since I¡¯m always with Chen Yucheng. Now,


    they¡¯ll pay even more attention to me.¡±


    While speaking, Shen Youran gulped down a huge mouthful of beer.


    Their beer bottles slowly became empty as they drank.


    The three of them also moved from the sofa to the floor.


    Lin Che leaned against the sofa and started singing, ¡°It¡¯s a good day today. Whatever you wish for


    wille true¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin said in disbelief, ¡°Can you shut up? The whole nation knows that you sing terribly. Why


    are you still singing?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean. You¡¯re the one who let the whole nation know about it. If you dare criticize me


    again, I¡¯ll put a curse on you so that you won¡¯t have a sex life in the future. By the way¡­ you


    haven¡¯t told us yet. Exactly how good¡­ are Mr. President¡¯s skills?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minmin said, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Come on, tell us. How¡¯s your sex life? Quick, tell us.¡±

 Chapter 542 She Hit Someone After Getting Drunk

    Chapter 542 She Hit Someone After Getting Drunk


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you two drunks. I¡¯ll go take a piss.¡±


    After she left for the washroom, Lin Che also had to go.


    She was swaying on her feet as she walked out. She felt extremely dazed when she left the


    washroom. But a high-ss hotel was ultimately a high-ss hotel. She did not feel particrly


    terrible, just very dizzy. She felt as if the path was tilted wherever she went.


    Then, she crashed into someone by ident.


    In her daze, she saw that she had crashed into a person and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s definitely Lin Che. I¡¯ve seen her in person. It¡¯s definitely her.¡±


    Lin Che looked up when she heard him say her name.


    Only to see a plump man with a skinny man beside him.


    ¡°Oh, nice to meet you,¡± Lin Che mumbled.


    The plump man immediately crinkled his eyes in a smile as if he was very interested in Lin Che.


    ¡°Hey, Lin Che. Wow, what a coincidence to bump into you here. Quick,e with us. Let¡¯s go to our


    private room and have fun. I really liked your costume. What costume was it? Oh, that open skirt in


    that movie you were in. It was so slutty.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che¡¯s expression turned cold as she looked at the man in front of her. ¡°Sir, can you mind


    your words a little?¡±


    The fat man said, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m justplimenting you. Men like it when women are slutty, hehehe.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che could not be bothered with him. She was here to drink and have fun. Why should she lower


    herself to his level?


    She turned around and wanted to return to her own room.


    But the fat man immediately pulled her back. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Come on. Come with us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. Move aside. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noting? Hey, why not? Why? Do you want money?¡± The man ran in front of Lin Che


    while speaking.


    Lin Che¡¯s mood had really taken a downturn. ¡°This Auntie came here to spend money. Move aside.¡±


    ¡°Hey, who are you talking to? You¡¯re nothing but an actress. But you dare to call yourself my


    Auntie?¡±


    The fat man immediately said, ¡°You bettere over here.¡±


    Lin Che was already trying her best to control her anger down.


    However, she was still a little out of sorts because she just drank alcohol.


    ¡°Let go of me and move aside. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude,¡± Lin Che said.


    The man said, ¡°Ha. Let me see what you mean by that.¡± With a perverted expression, the man said,


    ¡°Are you going to be rude by letting me **** you?¡±


    His face came close to Lin Che¡¯s, so she immediately pped him without holding herself back.


    A resounding p.


    The man instantly red up upon being hit.


    ¡°You¡­ you cheap slut! How dare you hit me?¡±


    He was about to grab Lin Che as he spoke.


    Lin Che was feeling tipsy from the alcohol, but she still managed to dodge the fat man¡¯s hand by


    instinct.


    Behind her, a waiter happened to walk past them. Lin Che grabbed the waiter and pushed him


    directly in front of the fat man.


    The fat man grabbed ahold of the waiter. He nced at the waiter angrily and pushed him to the


    ground thereafter.


    Then, he also shouted at the waiter, ¡°That woman, that one! She actually dared to hit me! Catch her


    for me and I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand RMB in tips!¡±


    The waiter turned around only to see Lin Che standing behind him. The waiter said in disbelief,


    ¡°President Wang, you¡­¡±


    Seeing that the waiter was not moving, the fat man pushed him aside and tried to grab Lin Che


    again.


    The thin man behind him said frantically, ¡°President Wang, President Wang, don¡¯t get into a scuffle.


    If you cause any damage here, it won¡¯t be good either¡­¡±


    But the fat man had gone insane from anger at being pped by a woman. He paid no heed to his


    words and chased after Lin Che.


    When Lin Che saw him catching up with her, she threw whatever she could find at him.


    A bump immediately grew on the fat man¡¯s head after he was hit by a bowl that Lin Che had thrown.


    Holding his head, the fat man was so angry that he started to stagger.


    ¡°You bitch. I¡¯ll **** you to death if I catch you.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    This man¡­ was seriously shameless.


    While Lin Che was running, Yu Minmin and Shen Youran came out of the room behind her as well.


    They were a little surprised when they saw what was happening.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lin Che, what happened?¡±


    ¡°What did that man say earlier? Did he curse you out? Tsk, how dare he spew vulgarities at you?¡±


    When the people involved recalled the incident thereafter, they really felt that they should never


    offend women.


    Especially women who were crazy when drunk.


    Shen Youran immediately pushed her sleeves up. ¡°Does he think he¡¯s invincible?¡±


    Yu Minmin too said, ¡°Precisely. How ridiculous.¡±


    Seeing that she had people to back her up, Lin Che said bluntly, ¡°His mouth is so foul. He deserves


    to get hit for it.¡±


    The three of them no longer shied away from the confrontation. Leveraging on their numbers, they


    simply grabbed the fat man and started hitting him.


    Of course, the fat man had not expected to be attacked by three women.


    Especially not three women who seemed to have gone mad. They used whatever they picked up as


    a weapon against him.


    They even took some of the decorative items and hit him with them.


    The noise over here attracted attention in no time.


    Someone shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a fight going on at the front! A fight broke out!¡±


    Initially, they had thought that a man was hitting a woman. But upon a closer look, it was


    unexpectedly some women hitting a man¡­


    Everyone got even more interested in what was happening. They watched on as the man with the


    surname Wang was surrounded by women and got beaten into a mess.


    He was even shouting, ¡°Quick, get help! Save me! Some mad women are hitting me!¡±


    The waiters were anxiously trying to break up the fight as well but could not do it.


    He continued shouting, ¡°Stop hitting me! Stop hitting me!.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch that. That ornament is worth tens of thousands.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, Madames. This bottle is expensive too. Don¡¯t use it as a weapon¡­¡±


    But the waiter¡¯s words wentpletely ignored.


    The three of them went on hitting the man until his face was blooming with bruises. The fight only


    stopped when the manager and the security guards of the establishment came to break up the fight.


    With one look, everyone saw that there were broken shards scattered all over the corridor floor. No


    part of the man¡¯s face was left intact; it waspletely ck and blue and it was obvious that he


    had been beaten quite badly.


    As the manager looked at the things that had been broken, he felt distressed and angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you stop them?¡± The manager looked up and saw that three drunk


    women were responsible for this mess.


    He was about to say something again when he saw¡­


    A man had arrived with people following behind him and soon attracted even more attention.


    Gu Jingze had arrived.


    It was not Gu Jingze alone who was here; behind him was Chen Yucheng.


    He looked at broken shards scattered all over the floor. He froze before quickly lifting his leg and


    stepping across the mess.


    ¡°How did it get this far¡­¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s not our fault. It¡¯s all because of that bastard¡¯s foul mouth!¡±


    Shen Youran joined in and said, ¡°Exactly, exactly. How dare he curse at us? Of course, we¡¯d hit him


    to death. As if women are so easy to bully.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to lose by hitting him anyway!¡±


    Chen Yucheng was truly speechless.


    He rushed to Shen Youran and hugged her. ¡°Enough, enough. Come with me first.¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes at Lin Che.


    Lin Che knew that she had caused trouble. She quickly went to Gu Jingze and buried her head in


    his chest.


    ¡°Gu Jingze¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to break their things¡­¡±

 Chapter 543 What Are You Afraid Of? We Can Just Pay For The Damage

    Chapter 543 What Are You Afraid Of? We Can Just Pay For The Damage


    As StudiosAs Studios


    With Lin Che in his arms, Gu Jingze said in disbelief, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll talk about it againter.¡±


    Behind them, the manager was crying.


    ¡°What am I going to do about this¡­¡±


    The fat man was sitting on the floor in a daze. He held his injured head. ¡°You hit me, you hit me. I


    won¡¯t let you guys off. Compensate me,pensate me. My face, good lord¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll pay for the items we damaged and the medical fees for


    your injuries. Why are you shouting? You just got beaten up, that¡¯s all.¡±


    The manager was speechless.


    How domineering¡­


    It was their first time he encountered such a person.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Get someone to quantify the damages and send the bill to the Gu family.¡±


    Then, he pulled Lin Che to her feet and lifted this drunk woman into his arms in one swift motion. He


    carried her out and gestured for someone to bring Yu Minmin out at the same time.


    He could not believe that these three women¡­ had actuallye here together and caused


    trouble.


    They could not have predicted that such a thing would happen. Otherwise, they would not have let


    them go out alone either.


    Everyone inside was stunned as they watched them leave in a formation.


    What the hell just happened? Three women had beat someone up and broken things, but they


    simply left just like that.


    It was probably because they were so rich that they could afford to pay for the damage, so they


    could cause whatever damage they wanted.


    Things were not cheap here. But they had not even nced at the damage and had simply said that


    they would pay for the damage and injuries that they had caused. They would pay whatever amount


    was asked for.


    It was no wonder that these three women dared to throw their weight around when they had people


    to back them up.


    As people looked at the broken shards on the floor and the man wailing over there, they were left


    completely speechless.


    Someone even pulled the man to his feet.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop lying on the floor. They already said that they would pay. You¡¯re a man but you


    let yourself get beaten up by women. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    The man waspletely stunned as well. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this to happen either. I¡¯m so unlucky to


    have encountered such a thing here. Good Lord, my face.¡±


    Everyone was clicking their tongues in wonder.


    ¡°It must be great to be rich. After getting into a drunken frenzy outside, smashing things and hitting


    people, you still have someone to clean up your mess¡­¡±


    Lin Che and Shen Youran were led out and forced into separate cars.


    As for Yu Minmin, Gu Jingze had quickly informed Gu Jingming about what had happened when he


    had arrived.


    Gu Jingming was already here when she came out.


    The moment he saw Yu Minmin being assisted by a bodyguard, he walked towards her and swiftly


    took her into his arms.


    Gu Jingming asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°Nothing much. They were drunk and beat someone up inside.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming looked down and nced at Yu Minmin before pushing her straight into the car.


    These women¡­ sure enough, they should never be allowed to gather together.


    Just like that, the three of them were separately led away.


    After arriving home, Lin Che waspletely unaware of what had happened and fell asleep


    immediately.


    The next day.


    Gu Jingze woke her up early in the morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up, Lin Che. Quick, get up.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lin Che opened her eyes immediately. ¡°Ah¡­ my head hurts.¡±


    Gu Jingze was looking down at her. ¡°So you can still feel your head hurting. Are you going to


    recklessly go out and wreak havoc again?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Che instantly recalled the events of yesterday. ¡°Ah¡­ we, we¡­ what did we do?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed about it at all? The three of you beat someone up,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    He himself found it surprising. Three women beating up a man was seriously¡­


    Lin Che smacked her head before finally remembering.


    She felt unbearably awkward for a moment. ¡°No way. Then, what are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°He was the one who started the fight and you guys were only reacting, right?¡± Gu Jingze felt that


    Lin Che would not get into a fight for no reason.


    She had been impulsive then and had not controlled herself after getting drunk.


    She said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ in actual fact, he didn¡¯t really do anything. He was merely a little


    vulgar with his words, but I couldn¡¯t control myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do this again.¡± He tapped her forehead lightly.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I definitely won¡¯t do it again¡­¡± Lin Che said quickly.


    ¡°You can just get the guards to beat him up. Why did you do it yourself? What if he was the better


    fighter and you got into trouble?¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che froze immediately. ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    So he wasn¡¯t ming her for hitting someone?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that I hit someone?¡±


    ¡°You hit him because he had a foul mouth,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    ¡°But we¡¯ll have topensate him, right?¡± Lin Che said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not so poor that I can¡¯t even afford topensate him this small amount of money. My woman


    doesn¡¯t need to suppress her feelings just because of money either. If I have topensate him, I¡¯ll


    do it.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s eyes twitched and she looked at Gu Jingze.


    He was so good to her and made her heart feel so warm.


    Nevertheless, she should avoid doing such things in the future. She must have been so pampered


    by him that she did not think about the consequences at the time.


    In the past, she definitely would have thought about it but would not have taken action¡­


    But she really felt that being rich gave her the guts to do these things¡­


    ¡°But if you dare to drink so much alcohol next time, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che hastily smiled to appease him. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze patted her head. ¡°Do you know what day it is today?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I think we¡¯re supposed to worship our ancestors,¡± Lin Che replied after thinking about it.


    After a pause, she sprang up frantically. ¡°No way, we¡¯re supposed to worship our ancestors¡­ I can¡¯t


    believe I forgot about it. Good Lord.¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t have to go. Just stay at home and rest.


    I¡¯ll let my mother know that you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±


    Of course, Lin Che could not let that happen.


    She hastily said, ¡°No way, no way. To be honest, I don¡¯t need to rest either. Forget it. Since I was the


    one who caused this trouble, I should still go. It¡¯s my first time attending such a major event. Of


    course, I must go.¡±


    Lin Che quickly jumped off the bed and promptly went to wash up and change.


    ¡ª


    The members of the Gu family were split into two groups. One group went up the mountain to


    deliver the necessary items. The women stayed at the bottom to have a chat over tea.


    Upon arriving at the cemetery, Lin Che realized that there was a very beautiful-looking mountain


    above. There was also a park below which was nowpletely filled with members of the Gu


    family. Thus, the area was cordoned off.


    In actual fact, the area was not intentionally blocked off to outsiders. However, with bodyguards


    standing around a family of people in the middle, it was obvious that they were not ordinary people,


    so many people dared note close.


    Before the men started going up the mountain, Gu Jingze looked at the listless Lin Che and asked,


    ¡°Why? Is your head still hurting?¡±


    Lin Che could only say, ¡°I feel fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much. But what does the cemetery up there


    look like? Is there even a public cemetery here? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±


    The scenery here was beautiful and the air was enticing as well. It truly looked like a great ce.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Our ancestral tomb is up there. The Gu family fixed up the park but the ancestral


    tomb is closed to outsiders. Thus, the path leading up to the mountain is blocked off and no one is


    allowed inside.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ so you mean that this entire mountain is the Gu family¡¯s cemetery?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lin Che really did not expect even the park surrounding the Gu family¡¯s ancestral tomb to be so big.


    But after thinking about it, there was no doubt that such a wealthy family would have a huge and


    majestic ancestral tomb.

 Chapter 544 The Child In Her Womb Cannot Be Mine

    Chapter 544 The Child In Her Womb Cannot Be Mine


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Lin Che really did not expect even the park surrounding the Gu family¡¯s ancestral tomb to be so big.


    But after thinking about it, there was no doubt that such a wealthy family could have a huge and


    majestic ancestral tomb.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Your family is too wealthy. Is the cemetery up there very luxuriously-decorated?¡±


    ¡°Luxurious? Do you think it¡¯s a hotel?¡±


    ¡°Uh, alright then.¡±


    Gu Jingze pulled her along with him to take a look. ¡°Look. That¡¯s the cemetery up there. After you


    enter, there will be arge path lined with trees on both sides. It leads to an inner chamber, in which


    all the burial rooms are sealed off. Guards are stationed outside. Behind that are the grasswns


    and the park that form part of the cemetery. There¡¯s a smallgoon on that side. It isn¡¯t big. From


    what I know, it was constructed on the instruction of a Fung Shui specialist in the 1930s. It has


    stayed the same until today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che was struck dumb. She looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°It¡¯s totally a royal tomb¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze red at her.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che sat together and talked to each other. Someone came from the side to bring


    them some snacks. Lin Che¡¯s head was no longer hurting. She looked around curiously as she


    sipped her tea.


    Just then, she thought that she was mistaken when she looked up only to see¡­


    Outside, Mo Huiling was presently walking towards them.


    ¡ª


    Mo Huiling had found out that the members of the Gu family would be here today.


    From afar, she saw the Gu family¡¯s cars lined up into the distance. When she took a closer look, the


    Gu family¡¯s bodyguards were clearing the ce as expected. Seated inside were precisely the


    rtives of the Gu family.


    She scoffed internally and could not help but relish in the fact that she had ultimately caught them.


    She just knew it. Even if the Gu family did not wee her, they could not possibly stay at home all


    the time.


    Since they had to go out, she would definitely see them.


    She could also see Gu Jingze from afar. With one look, she saw Gu Jingze¡¯s tall figure. Then, she


    saw Lin Che beside him. The two of them were seated together and talking cheerfully.


    That was her man, but now he had actually been bewitched by this slut, Lin Che¡­


    How was Lin Che worthy of Gu Jingze?


    Over there, Mu Wanqing was shocked when she saw Mo Huiling suddenly walking over.


    She immediately nced at Gu Jingze before ring at Mo Huiling. Then, she said to the guards


    immediately, ¡°Go and find out what¡¯s happening.¡±


    When the bodyguards started walking towards her, Mo Huiling said bluntly, ¡°Stay away from me. I¡¯m


    pregnant with the grandchild of the Gu family right now. You will definitely regret it if you dare to


    touch me.¡±


    The bodyguards were very surprised and quickly turned to look at Gu Jingze.


    As Lin Che stood there, Gu Jingze massaged her hands and said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and gazed at Gu Jingze. As she was standing by his side, she did not feel too


    worried. She just did not want Mo Huiling to ruin the Gu family¡¯s gathering.


    Mo Huiling said immediately, ¡°Auntie, Auntie. I¡¯m pregnant with Gu Jingze¡¯s child. You can¡¯ty a


    finger on me!¡±


    Mu Wanqing looked at Gu Jingze in surprise. After hearing Mo Huiling¡¯s words, she asked in


    confusion, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Mu Wanqing and said coolly, ¡°I¡¯ll exin this to youter.¡±


    ¡°Then, she¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze walked a few steps forward. ¡°Mo Huiling, what are you doing here?¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed while looking at Gu Jingze. ¡°You don¡¯t want to acknowledge my child and even


    the Gu family is reluctant to acknowledge their grandchild?¡±


    Gu Jingze sneered. ¡°You¡¯re free to think however you want. But I¡¯ve already told you that the child


    isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Just then, Mu Wanqing asked in surprise from behind them, ¡°Tell me what exactly is happening.¡±


    When Mo Huiling saw Mu Wanqing, she immediately burst into tears and wailed, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m


    pregnant with Jingze¡¯s child. This child also carries the blood of the Gu family, but because he


    doesn¡¯t want me now, he doesn¡¯t want the child either. He doesn¡¯t want his own son, but do you not


    want your own grandson too?¡±


    Mu Wanqing¡¯s heart quaked.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Mother, listen to me.¡±


    Gu Jingze pulled Mu Wanqing aside and briefly exined the situation to her.


    Only then did Mu Wanqing catch on. She raised her head to look at Gu Jingze. ¡°Are you sure that


    the child isn¡¯t yours?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Mu Wanqing¡¯s expression hardened. She walked a few steps forward while looking at Mo Huiling


    who was still crying. ¡°Miss Mo, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. How could you have thought


    of using such a method to get pregnant with Jingze¡¯s child?¡±


    Mo Huiling responded angrily, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®such a method¡¯? If not for the Gu family¡¯s


    obstruction at the start, Jingze and I would not have turned out like this today. Auntie, the entire Gu


    family is here today. I¡¯m pregnant with his child, the eldest grandson of the Gu family. Is your family


    going to reject this child?¡±


    If the child really was the eldest grandson of the Gu family, then Mu Wanqing would indeed be


    slightly reluctant for it to be aborted. But if Mo Huiling was giving birth to this child, she would rather


    have the child be aborted.


    Mu Wanqing said, ¡°Putting aside the fact that this child doesn¡¯t carry the blood of the Gu family, we


    don¡¯t want it even if it does since you became pregnant with it using such a method.¡±


    Mu Wanqing did not expect Mu Wanqing to actually say this.


    ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t want it? Ha, did you tell the Old Master about this? Doesn¡¯t the Old Master want


    his own grandson?¡±


    Mu Wanqing said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to disturb the Old Master for something like this. Besides, Jingze


    already said that this child of yours isn¡¯t his.¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed, ¡°How can he be sure that it isn¡¯t his? He ispletely under Lin Che¡¯s spell


    right now so of course, he hopes that the child isn¡¯t his. But it is indeed his child. If you listen to him,


    you will only lose your grandson. Just think about how long Lin Che has been together with Gu


    Jingze, and yet there¡¯s no sign of a child. Maybe there¡¯s just something wrong with her and she


    can¡¯t get pregnant. If you reject this child now, don¡¯t regret it if Gu Jingze has no children in the


    future.¡±


    Mu Wanqing was anxious to have a grandchild. But she only wanted Lin Che to quickly give birth to


    her grandson, not this woman before her whom she absolutely loathed.


    s, the rtives of the Gu family behind her did not think the same way.


    Carrying on the bloodline was so important for a prominent family. Besides, they felt nothing


    towards Lin Che. In particr, Gu Jingze¡¯s eldest aunt Gu Lanshan simply walked up to them and


    said, ¡°Sister-In-Law, I think that what Miss Mo is saying makes sense too. Jingze, how can you be


    sure that the child in her womb isn¡¯t yours? Since all of us are here now, we should all go in and


    discuss the matter.¡±


    ncing at the people who were watching them from afar in curiosity, Mu Wanqing said, ¡°Alright,


    let¡¯s talk about this again after going in.¡±


    Seeing that the entire Gu family had gathered together with stern expressions on their faces, the


    people in the distance could not help but specte about what scandal had broken out again in a


    prominent family like theirs.


    Mu Wanqing did not want anyone to get wind of all this groundless gossip. If word got out, she did


    not know how the rumors would develop.


    Mu Wanqing red at Mo Huiling and said to the bodyguards, ¡°Take Miss Mo away to rest up first.¡±


    Mo Huiling immediately raised her chin haughtily in Lin Che¡¯s direction.


    Mu Wanqing pulled Lin Che to her and said, ¡°Little Che, don¡¯t worry. All of us are on your side. She


    won¡¯t be able to establish herself in the Gu family.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I¡¯m not worried. You can be at ease.¡±


    Mu Wanqing said, ¡°Hmph. I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a scheming woman. I already hated her


    from the start. Even if the child in her womb is Jingze¡¯s, I won¡¯t acknowledge this grandson. I¡¯ll make


    her abort it sooner orter. Furthermore, it may not even be Jingze¡¯s child.¡±


    She looked at Lin Che. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with Jingze.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Although this happened because he stored his sperm away, this incident isn¡¯t his


    fault. Of course, I can distinguish right from wrong.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But if she really is pregnant with Jingze¡¯s child, you will still be at a disadvantage. Ah, Little Che.


    How can we bear to put you through such pain?¡±

 Chapter 545 None Of Us Agree With You

    Chapter 545 None Of Us Agree With You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Ignoring Mo Huilingpletely, Mu Wanqing led a line of people in.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Huiling wanted to go in too, but none of the members of the Gu family paid any attention


    to her. They simply allowed the bodyguards to take her away and did not even spare her a second


    nce.


    Even though she knew that they only cared about the precious child in her womb.


    But the fact that they were treating her like a baby-making machine who was worth nothing without


    this child made her furious.


    ¡°Hmph. When I give birth to the eldest grandson of the Gu family in the future, you people¡­ just


    see what I¡¯ll do.¡±


    Mo Huiling saw a line of people from the Gu family walk towards the clubhouse at the edge of the


    park. The other people around them still seemed to be gossiping.


    She asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you take me to the clubhouse too?!¡±


    The bodyguards said, ¡°Sorry, Miss Mo. We can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Huiling continued, ¡°The clubhouse isn¡¯t a private estate anyway. I should at least be


    allowed to go there on my own.¡±


    The bodyguards remained stoic. ¡°The clubhouse over there has already been booked for today by


    the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Alright then. The Gu family was a huge family with arge business empire. They could even


    reserve the entire area at the bottom of the mountain just for a visit to the tombs.


    Mo Huiling could only follow the bodyguards to a small pavilion at the side for a rest. She sat in the


    middle with dread filling her stomach.


    ¡ª


    All the members of the Gu family made their way into the hall of the clubhouse.


    They were supposed to be here for a pleasant family gathering. But now, the atmosphere had


    be unusually solemn.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze found a ce to sit, as did everyone else. Mu Wanqing sat in the middle, Gu


    Lanshan sat at the front and the youngest aunt Gu Yiran sat at the back. The only male child from


    their generation was Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze had only aunts and no uncles.


    As daughters of an eminent family, his two aunts did not usually bother with matters on his side


    since they both had their own businesses to run. However, they could not ignore the matter since


    they had encountered it today. After all, it had to do with the next generation of the Gu family.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Jingze, you definitely can¡¯t be sure that the child in Mo Huiling¡¯s womb really isn¡¯t


    yours, right?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°The sperm I stored away is untouched. So what she says cannot be true. Naturally, the child isn¡¯t


    mine.¡±


    ¡°Jingze, we¡¯re family. I¡¯ll speak a little more bluntly, so don¡¯t get angry. That thing isn¡¯t stored


    individually or in twos. All of us store it too. We put it in a small ss bottle and freeze it. How would


    you know that its contents arepletely intact?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Aunt, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°We¡¯ll know if it¡¯s your child after she gives birth to it. Don¡¯t touch her for the time


    being. If it¡¯s your child, we¡¯ll take it in after she gives birth to it. I think Little Che isn¡¯t so petty a


    person that she would refuse to bring up your child. If the child isn¡¯t yours, we¡¯ll just let her give birth


    to it but our family will simply ignore itpletely thereafter.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It has nothing to do with Lin Che. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want the child. Even if


    it¡¯s mine, I won¡¯t want it either. I won¡¯t let my woman suffer by helping someone else bring up a


    child. If I allow such a thing to befall Lin Che, how can I still be qualified to be her husband?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Lanshan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m sure that the child isn¡¯t mine.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yiran started to make peace between the two of them. ¡°Alright, alright. Since you¡¯re


    sure, there¡¯s no need for us to discuss this anymore. Regardless of whether the child is or isn¡¯t


    yours, you won¡¯t be the one to bring it up. But you and Lin Che have already been married for some


    time. It¡¯s also time for you two to consider having a child soon. If you two had a child early on, we


    wouldn¡¯t be so anxious about it. After all, we¡¯re only anxious because no child has been born to this


    generation of the Gu family.¡±


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°What we mean is that we¡¯re only anxious because the two of you aren¡¯t making


    any effort.¡±


    Gu Jingze stood up and looked at Gu Lanshan. ¡°Whether we have a child or not and the number of


    children we may have are matters concerning only me and Lin Che. Outsiders have never had a


    part to y.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Jingze, what do you mean?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at his eldest aunt coldly.


    Gu Lanshan felt a chill run down her back as she sat there and looked at Gu Jingze.


    Ultimately, the legitimacy of the Gu familyy with his side of the family. Furthermore, Gu Jingze had


    the most power in the Gu family.


    Although he was her biological nephew, he had always acted independently and no one could


    control him.


    He had been so domineering all these years but no one could change him. It was one thing for him


    to give her respect, but it was another thing altogether when he did not want to give her respect.


    Gu Lanshan did not dare to say anything more. She could only say coolly, ¡°I was just giving you a


    suggestion. The Mo family isn¡¯t some ordinary family either. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to ruin rtions


    between the two families because of a child.¡±


    Just then, Mu Wanqing stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯ll end the discussion here. Later, I¡¯ll


    talk to Mo Huiling and see how it goes. As for this child, our family will definitely not acknowledge it.¡±


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Alright then. In any case, since all of you aren¡¯t listening to me, I can only tell


    Father about this. I just hope that the business reputation we built up over so many years won¡¯t be


    ruined and mocked by others because of an unborn child. If Mo Huiling makes a big deal out of this


    in public, it won¡¯t be good for our reputation either.¡±


    When she finished speaking, Gu Lanshan scoffed and walked out.


    Lin Che stood up and pulled Gu Jingze to her.


    ¡°Enough¡­¡± She watched everyone leave before raising her head and saying to Gu Jingze, ¡°Forget


    it. Don¡¯t ruin your rtionship with others because of this matter.¡±


    Gu Jingze took her hand into his. ¡°I said what I was thinking. If I were to make you bring up


    someone else¡¯s child for no reason, then I would also be irresponsible as a husband.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart warmed at his words. This sentence alone was enough for her.


    What dissatisfactions could she still have when he was so considerate of her?


    She asked, ¡°Why are you so good to me¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Who should I be good to, if not you?¡±


    He lowered his head and held her shoulders as he looked at her.


    How could he bear for her to suffer? How could he be willing to see her bring up someone else¡¯s


    child? What¡¯s more, Mo Huiling¡¯s child?


    Lin Che said, ¡°But what they said isn¡¯tpletely unreasonable. You had such a serious argument


    with them for my sake¡­ are you sure it¡¯s alright?¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled coldly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already made my decision, they should think about their own


    abilities before trying to force me to do something else. If they insist on opposing me, they will have


    to pay the price of being my enemy no matter who they are.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lin Che instantly felt that he was truly domineering¡­


    She looked up and was smitten by the calm expression on his face right now. Despite the calmness


    on his face, his gaze naturally emanated a strong aura.


    He was utterly handsome.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°As for Mo Huiling, we don¡¯t have to bother with her. She won¡¯t affect us. She can


    just give birth to the child if she wants to. In any case, that child will not be mine.¡±

 Chapter 546 All Of Us Are On Your Side

    Chapter 546 All Of Us Are On Your Side


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°How can you be so sure¡­ what if you identally¡­ touched her once before?¡± Lin Che


    deliberately asked.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Hehe¡­ don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re squeezing my body dry every day. There¡¯s probably


    nothing left even if I go to someone else!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che red at him.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze held her hand. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright then. I won¡¯t bother about her either.¡±


    The two of them finally walked out.


    The rest of the Gu family watched the two of them leave for a stroll. In their hearts, they really


    admired Gu Jingze; he actually stuck to his principles and insisted that he did not want the child. He


    did not even give his own aunt any respect.


    But it was true that no one in the Gu family dared to rebel against him. Even if they all bore the


    surname Gu and of course, he would not harm his own rtives, they would suffer in any case and


    would gain nothing at all from opposing him.


    They could only envy Lin Che for having such a strong backing in the form of Gu Jingze to protect


    her from any harm.


    She was probably the only woman on Earth whom Gu Jingze protected with all his heart and soul.


    She was truly fortunate.


    ¡ª


    Mu Wanqing came to the pavilion and looked at Mo Huiling.


    Seeing that Mu Wanqing was here, Mo Huiling still wanted to maintain her image as a well-bred


    youngdy in front of her.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Auntie. I¡¯m no auntie of yours and I have nothing to do with you either,¡± Mu Wanqing


    said bluntly.


    Mo Huiling¡¯s face immediately sank and her expression soured slightly.


    Mu Wanqing said, ¡°No matter whose child it is, Jingze won¡¯t help you bring it up. You should abort


    the child while it¡¯s still early. Otherwise, regardless of who the father is, no one will help you bring it


    up once you¡¯ve given birth to it. You can only take on the burden yourself.¡±


    Mo Huiling was shocked. ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t do this. The child belongs to the Gu family. I don¡¯t believe


    that the Gu family will leave the child on the streets.¡±


    ¡°You should know what Jingze is like. Since he said that he won¡¯t bring the child up, he means it.¡±


    Mo Huiling could not believe it. She could not believe it.


    If she were any other woman, she would have believed it. But there was no way that he could not


    be so heartless towards her.


    Perhaps, once she gave birth to the child, he would no longer think this way.


    He would not think this way when he saw his own child.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to abort it, I¡¯ll immediately hire the best doctor to do the operation. I¡¯ll definitely give


    youpensation as well. As the Young Miss of the Mo family, I know that you won¡¯t care for a


    small sum aspensation. I will give you a shopping mall aspensation. This is already worth


    a pretty big sum.¡±


    How generous. As expected of the Gu family.


    Mo Huilingughed grimly. ¡°Since you say that the child doesn¡¯t carry the blood of the Gu family,


    why are you still giving mepensation? The fact that you¡¯re being so generous makes me even


    more certain that the child is definitely Gu Jingze¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m offering youpensation because we don¡¯t want this small issue with you to affect the


    harmony within our family.¡± Mu Wanqing felt that spending this small sum of money was worth it.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome if Mo Huiling continued to approach Jingze given their close


    rtionship in the past and caused problems for him again. It was better to just resolve everything


    this time. Furthermore, many people knew about her rtionship with Gu Jingze in the past. It


    would ruin Gu Jingze¡¯s reputation if she publicly made a fuss and made it known to everyone.


    Inparison, Jingze¡¯s reputation was much more important than this small sum of money.


    Mo Huiling said furiously, ¡°Why am I not good enough? In any case, I¡¯m the Young Miss of the Mo


    family. My child will definitely be of better quality than Lin Che¡¯s. Besides, Lin Che may not even be


    able to get pregnant. If not, why hasn¡¯t she gotten pregnant until now? Why must you treat me this


    way?¡±


    Mu Wanqing said, ¡°It¡¯s true. I don¡¯t like you. You¡¯ve always known it.¡±


    ¡°So you like Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mu Wanqing said bluntly, ¡°I like Lin Che. I¡¯m very happy that she¡¯s my daughter-in-


    law.¡±


    Immediately, Mo Huiling¡¯s jealousy grew.


    Why did they like a woman like Lin Che who was powerless and had nothing?


    Why did they simply not like her? Mu Wanqing had been at odds with her for so long. But the


    moment Lin Che appeared, she instantly took a liking to Lin Che.


    On the other hand, it had been impossible for her to get even a little closer to the First Madam of the


    Gu family in the past.


    It seemed that everything came easily to Lin Che while she herself was unable to gain favor no


    matter what she did.


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth. Since she could not gain favor, she said resolutely, ¡°Fine, fine. I won¡¯t


    be courteous to you any longer since you¡¯ve said this. I won¡¯t abort the child. It definitely carries the


    blood of the Gu family. Unless you kill me, if you force me to abort the child, I¡¯ll tell everyone that the


    Gu family used their power to bully me, made a fool out of me, and even wanted me to abort my


    child. Don¡¯t you think that this would make Gu Jingze, Lin Che, and the Gu family be


    laughingstocks?!¡±


    Mo Huiling immediately flung her arms down and walked away when she finished speaking.


    Mu Wanqing watcher her leave with narrowed eyes.


    How could this slut be so evil?


    ¡ª


    After the entire family returned to the Gu family mansion, Mu Wanqing gave special instructions to


    the kitchen to prepare more food for Lin Che, lest her appetite worsened after being angered today.


    Back in the living room, Gu Jingyan looked at Lin Che and said, Sister-In-Law, I heard about what


    happened today.¡± She had not visited the tombs today as she had been busy with work.


    Lin Che shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Yes, to be honest, it¡¯s not that big of a deal. But if that Mo Huiling dares toe


    looking for trouble, don¡¯t worry. All of us are on your side.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyan gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Jingyan.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to stand on formality. Anyway, Sister-In-Law, this is all caused by


    my Second Brother¡¯s romantic history. Teach him a good lesson when you go back. Tell him to


    settle his past rtionships properly. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it for you to get angry all by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hm, hm. I won¡¯t let him off even after I get back.¡±


    Lin Che raised her fist and thought that if she too got pregnant¡­ then things would probably not be


    this bad.


    Pooh, pooh, pooh. What was the point in having these thoughts?


    She blushed while thinking, She had actually started thinking about getting pregnant.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°By the way, stop overthinking things. Let¡¯s go bowling together tonight.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s better to do some exercise too. Our family opened a new shopping mall and the entire


    sixth floor is an exercise area. Ask Second Brother toe along with us to take a look.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Sure, but without him.¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°If we don¡¯t ask him toe along¡­ forget it, Second Brother bears grudges. He


    will definitely be angry if I bring Sister-In-Law out alone. It¡¯s better to invite him. Otherwise, I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his anger.¡±


    ¡°No way. He¡¯s not that terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Not towards you. But to other people¡­ he¡¯s ruthless, even towards his biological sister.¡±


    Lin Che pursed her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating too much. As if he treats me particrly


    well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. From what we see, he¡¯s especially good to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you see. You still haven¡¯t seen how he is when he¡¯s being mean to me.¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°When he¡¯s mean to you¡­ when is that? When the two of you are in bed?¡±

 Chapter 547 Its So Tough Being Your Employee

    Chapter 547 Its So Tough Being Your Employee


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Jingyan, you¡¯re way too perverted!¡±


    Just then, Gu Jingze walked in. ¡°You¡¯re smiling so happily. What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re talking about going bowling together. Come with us, Second Brother. We¡¯re going to the


    bowling alley at the newly-opened mall.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He thought that going out was a good idea too. It would improve her mood.


    Even though the two of them trusted each other, they still felt ufortable after all.


    He himself felt unsettled inside, let alone Lin Che.


    Hearing this, Gu Jingyan sprang up and immediately went to get the car.


    At the same time, she said to Lin Che, ¡°See? If Sister-In-Law is with me, Second Brother will go


    anywhere with us.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± Lin Che asked.


    ¡°In the past, he would not even agree to go out for a meal, much less go bowling. He would always


    say without hesitation that he had no time. When did he ever go out alone for some fun?¡±


    Alright then. She was quite right. He did seem to be a bit of a loner.


    But when he was with her, he did indeed go out often.


    Although it was always because she insisted on going out with him.


    Gu Jingyan also called Lu Beichen to ask if he wanted to go.


    Hearing this, Lu Beichen reluctantly agreed.


    Gu Jingyan spoke into the phone. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to. Why do you


    seem so troubled?¡±


    Worried that they might start arguing again, Lin Che hastily grabbed at the phone and said, ¡°Alright,


    alright. He said he¡¯s going. The more the merrier.¡±


    Only then did Gu Jingyan put down the phone.


    Gu Jingyan hooked her arm through Lin Che¡¯s while Gu Jingze followed behind them. The three of


    them walked out together and happened to bump into Mu Wanqing.


    ¡°Hey, are you guys going out?¡±


    ¡°Hn. Mother, we¡¯re going out for a bit.¡±


    Mu Wanqing looked at them through narrowed eyes. In her heart, she was very happy.


    Of course, the fact that they were on such good terms lifted her spirits tremendously.


    When they reached the entrance of the Gu residence, Lu Beichen was coincidentally driving


    towards them.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take that car together. It¡¯s bigger since it¡¯s an SUV. Using Second


    Brother¡¯s car would be too troublesome. If the people who recognize the car see that Second


    Brother is here, they will definitely gather around us. It¡¯s better for us to keep a low profile while


    we¡¯re having fun outside.¡±


    Thus, the three of them got into Lu Beichen¡¯s car.


    Lu Beichen asked, ¡°Why did you want to go there?¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°It¡¯s a newly-opened bowling alley. I haven¡¯t gone bowling for a long time, so I


    wanted to take a look. Why? Are you busy? If you¡¯re too busy, you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°When did I say that I was busy?¡± Lu Beichen looked at Gu Jingyan. Why did this woman love


    picking a fight?


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable for President Lu to be so busy. I¡¯m simply being considerate


    of you.¡±


    Lu Beichen red at her. ¡°I think that you¡¯re just bing more dissatisfied with metely.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°ssmate Lu, are you sure that you can drive properly? Otherwise¡­ let¡¯s change


    the driver.¡±


    Lu Beichen only seemed to remember that there were still two people at the back when he looked


    behind.


    ¡°Rx. If not for my magnanimity, she would have angered me to death a long time ago.¡±


    Lin Che could not believe it. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is wrong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu Beichen said.


    Lin Che said, ¡°You can¡¯t argue with a woman when she¡¯s speaking. You should just go along with


    her words and say yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Then she won¡¯t continue speaking. Look at you. She


    says one sentence and you retort with another. When you¡¯re done, she retorts again. Of course,


    you¡¯ll end up arguing.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che lifted her head and said, ¡°Right, Gu Jingze?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Hn¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever heard Gu Jingze snap back at you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Beichen quickly turned around to look at them again. Then, he suddenly seemed to recall


    something and said, ¡°Oh. He doesn¡¯t like talking in the first ce. Let me tell you. It¡¯s not that he


    doesn¡¯t retort. He¡¯s justzy to retort. You¡¯ve been deceived, you know that?¡±


    Gu Jingze folded his arms. ¡°It¡¯s true that I never retort.¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Eh? Really?¡±


    ¡°Because what I say is always right. There¡¯s no way that she can retort.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che looked at this arrogant man in disbelief.


    But¡­


    When she thought about it, he was right. When she was with him, she was constantly surprised.


    Furthermore, she was so infatuated with him. Seeing that he could do everything and knew so


    much more than she did, she could only worship him. What was there to retort?


    She knew nothing and had always agreed with whatever he said.


    What¡¯s more was that Gu Jingze was so handsome¡­ no matter how much she wanted to argue


    with him, she would give up when she saw her face. Forget it, forget it. Since he was so handsome


    anyway, she would agree with whatever he said¡­


    Lu Beichen simply felt that he had watched an entire disy of affection.


    He turned to look at Gu Jingyan¡­


    Forget it. She was always able to find faults with him. She was definitely not the gentle kind of


    woman; she never was, not in the past, not at the present, and much less in the future.


    After all, perhaps she had already been spoiled rotten by everyone since her school days.


    He could still remember her first day at school back then. Everyone had said that a youngdy from


    the Gu family had arrived. With her bodyguards in tow and a luxury car to send her anywhere she


    wanted, she had a truly imposing manner.


    Subsequently, Gu Jingyan became a well-known figure in school.


    However, at the time, Lu Beichen had actually thought that she was just a pretty face. He did not


    expect her to top all the subjects during the first round of exams and be the top scorer of the


    entire school.


    Initially, Lu Beichen had not cared much about his grades. But at the time, he really felt that he had


    beenpletely humiliated, because¡­


    Everyone had said, ¡°Beichen, you¡¯re the only one in our school who can go up against her. Your


    family background can match up to hers and so can your grades. If you can¡¯t beat her, the rest of us


    can forget about ousting her.¡±


    Unfortunately, the more he tried to catch up with her, the stronger she became in the face of


    adversity. It was no wonder that he constantly found her unpleasant to the eye. There was never


    anything good about her. She was always so arrogant, did not seem like a woman at all, and never


    showed weakness.


    She was like this even in bed.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Forget it, Sister-In-Law. Do you think everyone is as understanding and


    reasonable as my Second Brother? He won¡¯t listen to what I say in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to what I say? Why do I have to be the one to listen to what you say?¡±


    ¡°Because what I say is right,¡± Gu Jingyan said.


    ¡°Ha, what part of what you said was right?¡± Lu Beichen asked.


    Gu Jingyan replied, ¡°Regarding thepany that is going to be listed, I said that following my


    proposal would definitely give it the top prize and push it to the top of the exchange. You didn¡¯t


    believe me and even rebuked me in front of the board of directors.¡±


    ¡°Because your idea was notprehensive at all. Did I even rebuke you? I just expressed my own


    opinion. Is that considered rebuking you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. You can speak to me privately if you have any problems with me. Between the two


    of us, one is the President, and the other is the Vice-President. Do you think it looked good on us


    when we started arguing in front of so many people?¡±


    Behind them, Lin Che listened speechlessly. These two were way too persistent in their ways.


    Lin Che could imagine two members of thepany¡¯s senior management arguing in the


    conference room. Everyone would probably not dare to interrupt them and could probably only


    watch on as they argued, not knowing how to break up the fight.


    Especially when the two of them were a married couple.

 Chapter 548 No Wonder Second Brother Likes You So Much

    Chapter 548 No Wonder Second Brother Likes You So Much


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°Hey, I wanted to talk to you about it in private, but did you ever give me a chance?


    I could never find you once we arrived at the office.¡±


    Gu Jingyan paused. It was true when she thought about it now. It was because she immediately


    started to avoid him once she reached the office so that they would not start arguing again in the


    office.


    But of course, she would not admit this in front of him.


    ¡°You would¡¯ve found me if you actually tried. You¡¯re the one who thinks that I¡¯m a thorn in your eye


    and can¡¯t be bothered to meet me. That¡¯s why you deliberately avoided me and did not want to meet


    me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Beichen continued, ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t be bothered to discuss these things with you.¡±


    Gu Jingyan hummed and was just about to speak again when Lin Che hastily interrupted her, ¡°I


    really pity your employees¡­¡±


    Was being around the two of them every day like being plunged into an abyss of misery because no


    one knew when they would start arguing amongst themselves?


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. They¡¯ll get used to it eventually. They¡¯ll be like me. Like


    they¡¯re watching a television series to see who will win today. Hn, sometimes it feels like watching


    the NBA gives me the same thrill. In any case, one side will win and the other will lose.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze speechlessly.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°Anyway, no matter how heated the argument gets and how many things


    they smash, they won¡¯t necessarily separate. Otherwise, why are they still interacting with each


    other even after fighting all along?¡±


    Gu Jingyan looked up at Lu Beichen and ultimately turned her head away.


    Lu Beichen scoffed and said, ¡°Huh. I¡¯m not afraid anyway. We¡¯ll argue if we want to. If she can¡¯t


    tolerate it, she can suggest separation. But I won¡¯t raise it no matter what.¡±


    Gu Jingyan asked, ¡°Why should I be the one to raise it? I can hold myself back from doing that. At


    the most, I¡¯ll treat it as if I¡¯m rearing a disobedient parrot. He¡¯s always talking at the side. Indeed


    he¡¯s a bit noisy but it doesn¡¯t cause any disturbance to me. Of course, you can initiate separation if


    you can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    They red at each other and turned away immediately.


    Fortunately, they finally arrived at the shopping mall at that moment.


    After alighting from the car, Lin Che quickly pulled Gu Jingze up the stairs.


    While walking, she said, ¡°Aiya, if I knew that they had such fiery tempers, I simply wouldn¡¯t have


    agreed toe out with Jingyan. I should have just left them to argue amongst themselves.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine once you get used to it. It will only take a while.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°But it will really be a pity if they were to separate. I reckon that it will be very difficult


    to find an opponent to argue with. At work, they can discuss their opinions about work matters


    together. And when they¡¯re home, there are still things to talk about. Furthermore, they probably get


    into arguments because they¡¯re so simr in terms of status. They also learned simr things and


    are highly intelligent. Between a man and a woman, there won¡¯t be any arguments if one party isn¡¯t


    so strong-headed.¡±


    ¡°Like us?¡± Gu Jingze nodded his head as if in thought and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I crush you in every


    aspect, so you¡¯re not really in the position to argue with me. Especially when you may not even be


    able to go up against me in an argument with your level of intelligence.¡±


    Lin Che raised her head and red at him fiercely.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    All of the amenities in the building were newly-built. It was a very big mall and had started operating


    not long ago. Lin Che knew about it too. Previously, she had repeatedly seen advertisements about


    it. She had heard that this was a mall for food, drinks, and leisure. There was a total of 13 floors; the


    hotel was upstairs and the mall was downstairs. The space in between was for exercise and leisure.


    There was a cinema, an arcade, and a gym. Everything could be found here.


    Lin Che had simply not expected it to be a development by the Gu family.


    There were quite a number of people here. Lin Che, Gu Jingze, and the others went up through a


    passageway inside. When they arrived at the fitness center, there were much fewer people. There


    were a sports hall and a gym. There was even a tennis court, an indoor golf course, and a bowling


    alley.


    The bowling alley was quite empty. After going in, Lin Che followed Gu Jingyan to the changing


    room.


    As they walked, Gu Jingyan asked, ¡°How do you find it, Sister-In-Law? This ce is pretty good,


    right?¡±


    ¡°It is. There¡¯s so much space and it¡¯s fully-equipped with amenities. It¡¯s really not bad.¡±


    ¡°I already started looking for people to n this development even before I returned to the country.


    We spent three years building it before it started operations.¡±


    ¡°Wow. So you made this happen,¡± Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyan and said.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Yes. The capital still came from the Gu family, but I was the one who got people


    to n it.¡±


    Lin Che felt that the children of the Gu family were all very formidable. All of them had their own


    aplishments in their respective fields.


    Even Gu Jingze¡¯s younger sister was the same.


    The two of them went out after changing into gym clothes. Dressed in simr clothes, each of the


    two beautiful women had their own unique charm. One was alluring and the other was refreshing.


    Both of them really surprised everyone.


    As they walked through the bowling alley, everyone else around them could not help but look at


    them.


    Fortunately, the ce was not crowded. Thus, even if someone recognized Lin Che, it would not


    cause any chaos.


    With their eyes fixed on the two of them, the men were about to start drooling. However, they


    watched the two girls walk straight towards the two tall and well-built men over there. Although all of


    them were dressed in simple gym clothes, it was precisely their casual attire which made their


    natural beauty even more obvious.


    It was clear with one look that they were not ordinary people. Even in gym clothes, they were so


    good-looking. Much less in daily life.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Aiya. I bowled during my school days. I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Really? Go on, Sister-In-Law.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m definitely much worse than you think, hahahaha. If any of you dare tough at me, I¡¯ll stuff


    the bowling ball into your mouths.¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Hahahaha. Sister-In-Law, you¡¯re so funny. Don¡¯t stuff it into my mouth. Stuff it into


    theirs. The two of them have such venomous mouths.¡±


    Lin Che put some powder on her hand before picking up the bowling ball. When the machine


    indicated that the bowling pins were in ce, she stepped forward and immediately threw the ball.


    The ball moved along thene. Luckily, it did not roll into the gutter.


    But the ball nted a little and only knocked down three pins.


    Behind her, Gu Jingze shook his head.


    Lin Che eximed ¡°oh no¡± before saying, ¡°Aiya, I knocked down three pins. That¡¯s not bad, not


    bad.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°There are seven more that you didn¡¯t hit.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Seriously, you¡­ you must know how to change your perspective, alright? If you keep


    looking at the bad side of things, you¡¯ll be unhappy all the time. If you look on the bright side, you¡¯ll


    be very happy every day, right? Why do you have to focus on the pins that I didn¡¯t knock down? You


    should look at the ones that I knocked down.¡±


    Hearing Lin Che¡¯s words, Gu Jingyan narrowed her eyes and nodded.


    She smiled and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°Sister-In-Law is right.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Jingyan before nodding coolly to Lin Che


    Alright then. She wasn¡¯t wrong either.


    He knew that this girl had always had many nonsensical principles. At times, they left the


    perfectionist in him speechless too.


    However, Gu Jingyan smiled as she looked at Lin Che.


    She seemed to be taking a liking to this Sister-In-Law.


    She was also beginning to understand why Second Brother liked being together with her and


    treated her so well.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t make fun of Sister-In-Law. You guys give it a go. Why don¡¯t


    youpete against each other and see who¡¯s better?¡±

 Chapter 549 The Two Of Them Were Really Going Hard At It

    Chapter 549 The Two Of Them Were Really Going Hard At It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lu Beichen immediately stood up and warmed his wrists up. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯spete.¡±


    Gu Jingze shrugged his shoulders in a show of nonchnce.


    Beside them, Gu Jingyan was still looking on in excitement. She pped her hands happily and


    said, ¡°That¡¯s great. The loser¡­ will have to go up to a random man and say ¡°I love you¡±. How¡¯s


    that?¡±


    Lin Che nearly sputtered.


    Gu Jingyan was a riot.


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze frowned and turned to look at Gu Jingyan.


    Lu Beichen added, ¡°No way. Can you think of a less disgusting idea? Can we change it to


    confessing to a woman?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. That would be going too easy on you guys. No way. You must confess to a man. Why? Lu


    Beichen, are you worried that you¡¯ll lose to my Second Brother since you know how good he is?¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ Can you be any worse at goading people?¡±


    Gu Jingyan made a face. ¡°Then, go ahead.¡±


    Gu Jingyan looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°Look, my Second Brother isn¡¯t worried at all. Because right now,


    he has already triumphed in his heart.¡±


    Lu Beichen saw that Gu Jingze was indeed looking at the bowlingne in front of him.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Lu Beichen walked to the front and put chalk on his hands. Then, he turned to say to Gu Jingze,


    ¡°Come on. I definitely won¡¯t let you win so I don¡¯t have to confess to a man today.¡±


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. ¡°I think you should start preparing now.¡±


    ¡°Prepare to do what?¡±


    ¡°Prepare your confession.¡±


    ¡°****, just watch me defeat you today.¡±


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyan watched from the side as the two of them went back and forth. They knew


    that Gu Jingze¡¯s normal way of speaking was absolutely infuriating.


    The two of them began topete. The machine that was keeping score was extremely urate.


    A bowlingpetition was divided into rounds. There were ten tries per round. They were given two


    chances per try. If they scored a strike the first time, then there would be no need for a second try. If


    they did not get a strike, they could still try a second time. If they got a strike on their first try in the


    last round, they could still go on for two rounds. In the end, they would look at the total score and


    determine the winner with the higher score.


    Lu Beichen went for it first and got a strike.


    He turned to Gu Jingze and raised his brows to provoke him.


    Gu Jingze waspletely calm. He walked to the front slowly and picked up the ball. With perfect


    posture and technique, he immediately tossed the ball.


    He seemed to be very calm and collected. His actions were extremely slow and methodical, but his


    confidence was obvious.


    Sure enough, the ball rolled and immediately knocked down all ten pins.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Wow. They¡¯re all so good at this.¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll see who makes a mistake,¡± Gu Jingyan said.


    Gu Jingyan asked, ¡°Who do you hope will win?¡± Shrugging her shoulders, she said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s


    useless for me to ask. Of course, you hope that Second Brother will win.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°No, no. I still hope that Lu Beichen will win.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to see Gu Jingze confess to a man,¡± Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingyan broke into a smile. ¡°Alright then. That makes sense too, haha. In that case, I hope that


    Second Brother wins. Lu Beichen should be the one to confess. He deserves it for being so


    arrogant.¡±


    While they were talking, the second round had already started.


    Just like that, the two of them rivaled each other; each would return a strike with a strike.


    They reached a stalemate, with neither person giving in to the other.


    However, behind them, other people had gradually noticed thepetition going on here.


    Although the people who came here knew how to bowl, many of them were not that good at it.


    Among them, no one was so good that every attempt was a strike.


    Furthermore, looking at their movements, their posture, and their uracy, everyone simply felt that


    they wereplete professionals.


    ¡°Wow. Those two men are really handsome.¡±


    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re so good at it. Are they professionals?¡±


    ¡°Looking at the way they¡¯re dressed, they don¡¯t seem to be. They don¡¯t look like athletes either.


    They literally look like celebrities. They¡¯re even more handsome than celebrities.¡±


    ¡°Of course, celebrities look like that because they¡¯ve all had stic surgery. One nce at them and


    you can tell that they look much more unique than those celebrities.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. They look like they¡¯re from wealthy or influential families. Their figures are so good too; it


    must be because they often train their bodies.¡±


    In no time, all the people in the entire bowling alley gathered around to watch the two of them


    compete.


    Lu Beichen red at Gu Jingze. How did he have the time to practice bowling when he was so


    busy? But he was actually so good at it and so difficult to beat.


    ¡°Jingze, is it really good for you topete with me like this? Let me tell you, our family is the one


    lending your family the apparatus to erect the bridge tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Jingze looked at him. ¡°I think you also forgot that your family is still tendering a bid for the


    bay engineering project next week. You will need a capital of thirteen billion RMB after you get the


    bid. Are you sure that you want to offend me, the person in charge of the project?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ fine, fine. If you lose today, I¡¯ll transfer the managing rights to our family¡¯s Qianming Mall to


    you. That would be equivalent to giving you a huge mall with its annual revenue of thirty billion.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Nothing will happen to me if you lose. I only know that if you win, I will immediately give


    Jingyan¡¯s contact details to Zong Tingye. He has been wooing Jingyan persistently, but he has


    never gotten her phone number even after so many years.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze was too evil. He was truly evil.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyan watched on from the side.


    Lin Che shuddered while listening to them. She wondered if there was a need for these Presidents


    to threaten each other with billions and billions of RMB just for a simple bowling match.


    She really wanted to say, Pass me all the money. I¡¯ll help you guys confess to a man¡­


    But what the hell was thatst threat¡­


    Lu Beichen gritted his teeth, snorted, and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just confessing to a


    man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I just think that degrading things like these are best left to you,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Lu Beichen then got another strike.


    They reached the tenth round very soon after. Unexpectedly, the two of them had scored all strikes.


    The people around them inevitably went into an uproar.


    These two people were amazing. Neither was giving in to the other.


    If neither of them made a mistake in thispetition, there would be no clear winner even after a


    day ofpeting.


    But even if thepetition went on for a day, the bystanders were willing to watch. After all, the two


    of them were very handsome and they looked so good bowling.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che wanted to say something but was stopped when she heard a girl shout from behind, ¡°All the


    best, all the best. How handsome.¡±


    Lin Che turned around only to realize that there were so many people around them.


    She let out an involuntary sigh. Seriously, they attracted so much attention wherever they went.


    As a result, even a pretty well-known celebrity like her faded into the background when she was


    with them.


    There were indeed people looking at her curiously. However, as they were sitting with their backs


    facing the crowd, men and women alike could only specte how those two beautiful women who


    clearly had good figures were rted to the two handsome men.


    Lin Che really wanted to see Gu Jingze confess to a man. She had never seen him in an


    embarrassing situation before and was really looking forward to it. However, at the same time, she


    personally did not like seeing Gu Jingze lose.


    Because it seemed that Gu Jingze had never lost.

 Chapter 550 Gu Jingze Was Too Treacherous

    Chapter 550 Gu Jingze Was Too Treacherous


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The two of them looked like they were about to start theirst game. Lin Che stood up to watch,


    wondering if thisst game would still be a strike.


    But at this moment, Lu Beichen picked up the ball.


    Gu Jingze suddenly looked at Lu Beichen said airily, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve seen Jingyan¡¯s


    diary.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Beichen looked towards Gu Jingze. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked up. ¡°When Jingyan was in high school, she kept writing in diaries. There are


    probably at least ten diaries at home. Haven¡¯t you seen them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He and Gu Jingyan lived especially independently. He never bothered with these things about


    Gu Jingyan.


    But what about the diaries? Did she write about him?


    It wasn¡¯t impossible. In high school, they were very close.


    He was curious about what she wrote about him in her diary. He was also curious about where


    exactly he stood in her heart during high school.


    Gu Jingze only said one sentence, smiled at him, and continued ying.


    Damn¡­


    He had never met such a treacherous person like Gu Jingze.


    Even in thest game, he had the cheek to¡­


    However, Lu Beichen looked around and slowly threw his ball. Then¡­


    The ball quickly curved to the side and only struck down four pins. The rest of the pins only moved a


    little but did not go down.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ What a pity¡­¡± People at the sides eximed.


    Lin Che immediately stood up and thought,


    But what exactly did he say?


    It was Gu Jingze¡¯s turn next.


    He turned back to look at Lu Beichen. There was a smile on his face that looked very mysterious.


    Then, he tossed the ball confidently just like the many times he had done before.


    And just as imagined, he hit a strike again.


    Gu Jingze won.


    Lin Che jumped up and ran to them. ¡°Wow, Lu Beichen, are you admitting defeat now? Are you


    going to confess to a man?¡±


    Gu Jingyan also said, ¡°I told you that you can¡¯t win against my Second Brother. Seriously¡­ Go on


    and confess.¡±


    Lu Beichen turned back to re at Gu Jingyan.


    He wiped off the white powder on his hands and then quickly hooked his arm around Gu Jingze¡¯s


    shoulder. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Hey, I lost to you. You should tell me now.¡±


    ¡°Tell you what?¡± Gu Jingze asked.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°You said that you¡¯ve seen Gu Jingyan¡¯s diaries. Tell me. What did she write


    inside?¡±


    Gu Jingze was also inly wiping his hands. He looked innocently at Lu Beichen. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re


    talking about that.¡±


    ¡°Quick, tell me. Don¡¯t y dumb,¡± Lu Beichen said.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I have seen her diaries, but I didn¡¯t see the content. Did you think I would be


    someone who takes and reads someone else¡¯s diary?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Beichen was so mad that his face turned red. ¡°Gu Jingze!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You said that you saw them just now!¡±


    ¡°I said that I¡¯ve seen the diaries. That is indeed the truth.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Fine. Lu Beichen was tricked by him.


    He knew, but he did it on purpose.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Don¡¯t try to im that you forgot. Go, go. Go and


    confess.¡±


    Gu Jingyan went over and tugged Lu Beichen.


    Lu Beichen looked at her speechlessly and could only say, ¡°Tsk¡­ I will practice what I preach,


    unlike some other people who like to be the little person.¡±


    He was directing it at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze raised his brow and looked in his direction. He picked up his cup gracefully and took a


    gentle sip.


    He didn¡¯t care at all. Anyway, he already won regardless of the trick he used.


    Lu Beichen grunted and continued walking out. Gu Jingyan followed after him and pulled Lin Che


    along with him, ¡°Come,e. Let¡¯s help him find a suitable guy to confess to.¡±


    Both of them were gloating so much as they watched men going in and out of the gym. Gu Jingyan


    said, ¡°Hey, how about that chubby guy there? He looks very valiant.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Hey, how about that one over there? He has a girlfriend beside him.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re more evil than me. Okay, okay! Let him confess to that guy with his girlfriend.¡± She


    hastily pushed Lu Beichen. ¡°Go on, go on. Lu Beichen, if you agree to bet, you must be willing to


    lose. Don¡¯t think about backing out now. Go on, quick!¡±


    Lu Beichen looked over there hesitantly. He could only look speechlessly and say, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go.


    Stop pushing me. Since I said that I¡¯ll go, it means that I will go. I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±


    However, Lu Beichen had really never done such an outrageous thing like confessing to a man.


    He looked over there and scratched his head in distress.


    He wanted to quickly get it over with, so he decided to walk over.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyan snickered as they watched from behind. They wereughing so much that


    their stomachs hurt.


    Lu Beichen walked to the couple and said, ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡±


    The guy was rather good-looking and the girl was also quite pretty.


    Seeing that Lu Beichen called out to them, they were also puzzled and their faces were filled with


    confusion.


    But seeing that Lu Beichen was handsome and he looked very approachable, the girl then smiled.


    She looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Lu Beichen turned directly to the man and spoke very fast, ¡°I love you and I want to be with you. I


    never want to leave you for as long as I live!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The man waspletely stumped, ¡°I-I-I¡­ Y-You¡­ What are you talking about¡­¡±


    The girl froze for a second and then covered her mouth as she tried to hide her amusement.


    After Lu Beichen said it, he mumbled, ¡°Idiot, what is this? Gu Jingze, I¡¯ll remember this my whole


    life¡­¡±


    Not caring about the couple, he quickly turned around and left.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyan were really dying ofughter.


    Especially when they saw that the girl looked so happy. They were extremely tickled.


    Clearly, girls nowadays had a very high tolerance.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°That girl looks very happy. Might as well let Lu Beichen be with that guy.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes. The main thing is that Lu Beichen is handsome. If he was ugly, she probably


    wouldn¡¯t have been very happy. Now, she just got to see two handsome guys together. Of course,


    she would be happy.¡±


    Just then, Lu Beichen returned. Gu Jingyan quickly said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. Not a bad confession. It


    looks like you have a gift in this area.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t say a word about this ever again. Okay, let¡¯s go eat. Gu Jingze is treating and I¡¯ll


    definitely order a lot.¡± Lu Beichen took big steps towards Gu Jingze as if he was preparing to attack.


    The four of them drove off and very soon reached an expensive Japanese restaurant.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°Sigh, I still can¡¯t bear to do anything to you. Let¡¯s just eat something mid-range.


    You don¡¯t have to treat us to an expensive meal.¡±


    Lin Che looked up speechlessly.


    This was mid-range?


    She knew of this ce; she had heard about it before. Having a meal here would cost at least ten


    thousand yuan. It was said that the restaurant imports fresh ingredients air-flown from Japan and all


    the sashimi and seafood were delivered on the day itself¡­

 Chapter 551 The Both Of Them Care About Each Other

    Chapter 551 The Both Of Them Care About Each Other


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When Lu Beichen went in, he seemed to be a regr and knew the ce well.


    ¡°I want the private room inside,¡± he said as he pointed to the innermost room.


    The private room was Japanese-styled. They entered, sat on the tatami, and he began ordering


    naturally.


    Gu Jingze didn¡¯t seem to mind whatever he ordered.


    After the dishes were served, everyone began eating.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°It was really fun today. Sister-inw, let¡¯se out and hang out next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no problem in asking Lin Che out. But Lin Che, don¡¯t bring your husband anymore,¡±


    Lu Beichen grunted, still bearing a grudge on the recent event.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°If you agree to a bet, you must ept the consequences. Why are you harping on


    it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you used a dirty trick.¡±


    ¡°This is a lesson for you. The business industry is full of backstabbers. If you can¡¯t even fend off a


    little dirty trick from me, how are you going to support Jingyan?¡±


    ¡°Heh. Fine, fine. I¡¯m not as experienced as you. After all, you¡¯ve been in this industry for so many


    years and you¡¯ve never had any failures.¡± Talking about it, Lu Beichen really sympathized with his


    competitors. With such a fellow around, they must have really eaten plenty of dust.


    Thankfully, the Lu family had always been close to the Gu family.


    Lu Beichen also thought deep down that he must never stand on the opposing side of Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Alright. When we were little, we were yed by Second Brother plenty of times.


    You just haven¡¯t gotten used to it. It¡¯ll be okay once you get used to it.¡±


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lin Che. ¡°You have no idea. When we were young, we had a private tutor


    come to our home. In the end, Second Brother suggested that all four of us go out to y. He told


    Gu Jingyu to pretend to have a stomachache to lure the tutor out; it was like luring a tiger out from


    its cave. After that, the rest of us secretly ran out. Fatherter found out about it and when we


    returned, we saw Second Brother sitting obediently there and reading his book. It turns out that


    before he ran out, he already made an agreement with the security at the entrance. If Father


    returned, the security would tell him while he would not tell us. He was worried that if Father had


    nobody to scold, he would investigate the matter and find out that he was the mastermind. As a


    result, the three of us were punished to write essays while he escaped guilt-free. Sigh¡­¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Wow, you were so cunning¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze continued eating graciously. ¡°This is called ¡®all¡¯s fair in war¡¯.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Jingyan wanted to say something, but her hand was scalded.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± She tossed the cup and instinctively moved backward.


    Lu Beichen quickly threw down his chopsticks. ¡°What happened to you¡­ Oh my. I say, Gu Jingyan.


    You¡¯re a grown-up already but you can still get scalded. Let me take a look. Where did you get


    scalded?¡±


    Lu Beichen quickly looked at her hand. Seeing that it was red, he bent his head and blew at it. At


    the same time, he said, ¡°Look at you. That¡¯s why I say that you never know how to be more


    cautious. Your attention is always divided. Now, look at what happened.¡±


    ¡°I scalded my hand and you¡¯re still scolding me? Where is the love?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of showing love to you?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, let go. I don¡¯t need you to see.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m already looking at it. Give your hand to me. Let me see it.¡±


    ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t need you to look.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I insist on seeing. Let me see!¡±


    Just then, the waiter hurried in.


    Looking at the two of them struggling, he didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    It was only when the two of them stopped bickering that he said, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, here is some


    medication. We¡¯re really sorry about it. We didn¡¯t notice and identally scalded you. We will give


    you a fifty-percent discount off your bill today.¡±


    Lu Beichen heard this, looked up, and said, ¡°It is your problem for scalding her, but the money


    doesn¡¯t have to be discounted. It¡¯s President Gu¡¯s treat today. Heh heh. You don¡¯t need to give us a


    discountter. It¡¯s also alright if you want a little tip.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The waiter really liked these wealthy people.


    If they were other people, they would have flipped out long ago and demanded their meal to be free.


    Not only did they not want a free meal, they even said such words.


    Wealthy people were simply wealthy people.


    Lin Che saw the two of them behave this way and thought that Lu Beichen actually cared about Gu


    Jingyan too. It was just that they were star-crossed lovers.


    Neither of them gave in to each other and it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    This meal really did not cost any lesser. The four of them went home separately. Gu Jingze called


    for his chauffeur and let the two of them leave first.


    Lin Che still needed to go back to work. She received a call from Yu Minmin, saying that there


    would be a star charity g in a few days and hoped that she could attend.


    Lin Che said that she would see how it goes.


    ¡ª


    After this trip, Lin Che already threw all her worries to the back of her head. The next day, she met


    up with Yu Minmin to discuss their next step.


    After establishing their studio, they were preparing to see which celebrity was worth nurturing and


    they could work together. They didn¡¯t just want to work on Lin Che as the only star. If they did that,


    their profits would be very limited. Yu Minmin asked Lin Che for her opinion before. Lin Che said, ¡°If


    it is profitable, of course, we can.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯m just asking because some stars hope to be the only one around so resources


    aren¡¯t given to others.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I always believed that resources should be fought over among ourselves. If everyone


    worked together to snag resources outside, that would be more worthwhile. If I¡¯m the only star


    around, then our style would only be set like this. The resources will also be more fixed and it won¡¯t


    have a chance to increase. If we have more stars, wouldn¡¯t it be different? We would have all kinds


    of resources that will help us grow together, right?¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che. ¡°Not bad. You indeed have improved after hanging out with Gu


    Jingze.¡±


    ¡°Well, I have a smart brain that I don¡¯t usually use. That¡¯s because I¡¯m giving others a chance.


    Otherwise, you would say that I¡¯m too smart and nobody else should have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Your head is already getting big just from onepliment. However, the Witch¡¯s


    Diary is going to be filmed in some dangerous ces. You have to be more careful. Your days are


    going to be very tough.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand. Filming is a tough thing, to begin with. I don¡¯t care how hard it¡¯s going to be.


    Everyone is going through the same thing anyway.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Yu Minmin patted Lin Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you think that Dynamic Pictures is regretting their


    decision now? You¡¯re such an obedient and understanding artist who is not afraid of hardship and


    they didn¡¯t want you. They even wanted some Qin Wanwan who is such a troublesome artist.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will show them through my actions that I¡¯m better off without them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu Minmin said. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together.¡±


    ¡ª


    The charity g was organized by a very formidable fashion magazine called Weili.


    This fashion magazine had always been highly regarded by many fashionistas who always believed


    that this magazine was the benchmark for fashion trends.


    Thus, many stars also participated in their shoots.


    Some big shots also became proud after appearing on the cover of the magazine. It was as if they


    were selected and it meant that they were fashionistas who could lead the fashion trends. It was as


    if their tastes in fashion were acknowledged.


    However, Lin Che actually had never been selected for such a shooting.


    It was probably because Lin Che was not really into fashion trends, so she hadn¡¯t really been


    noticed.


    Yu Minmin let Lin Che look at the itinerary and then told Lin Che in advance, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell


    you. A few days ago, Qin Wanwan was featured on the cover.¡±

 Chapter 552 The Charity Gala Must Be Attended

    Chapter 552 The Charity G Must Be Attended


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Che understood that Yu Minmin was worried that people would makeparisons and


    laugh at her since she never shot one before.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°But isn¡¯t it rare to be invited?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Because you¡¯re famous one of the more outstanding artists this year who is rising yet again,


    they invited you. Normally when small artistes are invited, they don¡¯t have the rights to stand in the


    front row for photos. You¡¯re practically going to be in front, so this shows how much they value you.


    We can also see from the itinerary that they are very sincere in inviting you over.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better go. If I don¡¯t, offending a major fashion magazine like this would surely


    make me cklisted for life.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Minmin helped her to n her style for the g.


    Since it was a fashion magazine g, many people would probably be dressed very fashionably.


    Lin Che felt that she was an actor and never really focused on fashion. She could not quite grasp it.


    After consulting Yu Minmin and the stylist, they decided to make her go with a simpler outfit.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Androgynity has been the trend for the past two years. Many people will probably


    be in little ck suits. Many female stars showed up like that previously and gained good reviews.


    Thus, let¡¯s not join in the fun.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, she chose a pair of pure ck wide-legged pants with a spaghetti-strapped top for Lin


    Che to reveal her small waist and beautiful corbones.


    Coupled with chunky heels and a bright little bag, the entire style would be very simple but also


    entuate her figure.


    On the day of the g, Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°What are you donating for the


    auction?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Gu Jingze what I can donate. It¡¯s a charity anyway, so it¡¯ll also be helping


    him gain some good karma if I donate his items. Gu Jingze said that I could choose whatever


    decorative item I wanted in the house. I took the gown that I wore to Gold Medal Awards and I¡¯ll see


    if any fan wants it. Since I wore it before, it should get some money¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin heard this and speechlessly said, ¡°Choose whatever you want¡­ Won¡¯t he be afraid that


    you¡¯ll tear down the house?¡±


    ¡°Gu Jingze doesn¡¯t care about all these. He said that the things in our house were decided by his


    grandmother. He doesn¡¯t have that kind of time to participate in its design.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin then took out the decorative item she brought. It was a rather normal-looking crystal


    ornament that didn¡¯t look like it was worth that much.


    ¡°Okay. If you were someone else, I¡¯d be worried that the item you brought wouldn¡¯t be worth that


    much and you¡¯d be aughing stock. But since it¡¯s you, I really worry that the things you bring


    would be worth too much money. If Gu Jingze knows about it, his heart will ache.¡±


    ¡°No way. When I left, I even specially asked him if I could take this. He looked at it once and said


    ¡®anything¡¯¡­ I highly suspect that he doesn¡¯t even know what this is.¡±


    The two of themughed and chatted as they walked in.


    They immediately saw reporters already approaching them.


    Without hesitation, a reporter looked and Lin Che and asked directly, ¡°What did you bring for the


    auction today?¡±


    Lin Che smiled and replied, ¡°Just some decorative item. We¡¯ll just see if anyone wants it.¡±


    ¡°Is it a decorative item from your home? Can you show it to us? Can we have a glimpse of it?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Of course. No problem.¡± She took out the crystal for everyone to see.


    The reporters saw and immediately lost interest.


    Such a simple thing?


    ¡°Lin Che, this is your first time attending Weili¡¯s charity g right?¡± the reporter asked with a


    scornful tone that Lin Che caught hold of.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time. Is there a problem?¡±


    The reporters implied that it was her first time and she didn¡¯t know, so she brought such ame item


    for auction.


    She did casually bring an item. In the first ce, charity should be done within one¡¯s own capability.


    It was not apetition.


    Seeing Lin Che¡¯s unfazed gaze, the reporters felt ufortable and immediately backed down.


    Everyone now thought that Lin Che was also not easy to fool anymore. She was no longer the


    talkative youngdy when she just became famous in the past. Since she was famous now,


    whoever dared to speak to her with such disdain should be new.


    However, a report behind immediately asked again, ¡°Lin Che, have you not been in a photoshoot


    with Weili yet?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have not.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to?¡±


    ¡°I do, but nobody has asked me to. It¡¯s also probably because I¡¯m not very fashionable actually. I


    like to wear whatever isfortable, so if I¡¯m in a photoshoot for a fashion magazine, I also feel as


    if I¡¯m lying to my fans¡­ However, I still do wish to have a photoshoot. Perhaps if Weili does a


    celebrity fashion makeover, then I can join in the shoot.¡±


    Lin Che knew that these people would always beparing her with Qin Wanwan and mock her for


    not being fashionable enough for a magazine photoshoot. Thus, she might as well have said it


    herself first so that she could shut them all up.


    Sure enough, the reporters had nothing else to say. Everyoneughed about it and let Lin Che off.


    When Lin Che went in, she overheard someone say, ¡°I heard that Qin Wanwan donated a car for


    the auction. It¡¯s worth a few million yuan.¡±


    ¡°So generous?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    So Qin Wanwan donated a luxury car worth millions. She was really rich¡­


    Lin Che did not think too much. She heard that when wealthy fans bid for celebrities¡¯ personal


    items, they were willing to fork out millions of yuan. Lin Che thought that she could only rely on


    these wealthy fans to help her out. However, she didn¡¯t seem to have many wealthy fans.


    She rarely met her fans and she also didn¡¯t cultivate a rtionship with any loyal and wealthy fans.


    It was said that Qin Wanwan had numerous wealthy fans. No matter where she went to film, they


    would always follow her to take a look. Furthermore, they would fork out their own money to buy


    things for members of the fan club.


    But besides bing a star, Lin Che also needed to tackle various other responsibilities such as


    the Gu family matters. Thus, she really ignored her fans.


    It was impossible to do anything at thest minute now. She could only sigh and find her own ce


    to sit down.


    Before the event started, she heard an organizer call out, ¡°Lin Che, Lin Che you¡¯re here! Don¡¯t rush


    to sit down. Go to the front and take a group photo first now that everyone is here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Okay.¡± Lin Che got up. Not everybody could be included in the group photo.


    Many small celebrities who were still not famous enough remained seated. They watched Lin Che


    stand up and felt extremely envious in their hearts.


    Lin Che looked around and went over. When she got to the front, she saw that all these celebrities


    standing at the front to be in the group photo were indeed already well-known. Furthermore, they


    were also more famous recently.


    The organizer kindly started the topic. Seeing that Lin Che was here, he immediately said, ¡°Hey, you


    people who have simr ages; stand closer together. Heh, all four young starlets are here today. Not


    bad at all.¡±


    Qin Wanwan was also one of them. She looked at Lin Che and smiled. Beside her were Wang


    Qingchu and another young starlet. Among the four of them now, the other two were not as famous


    as these two. Thus, when they looked at Lin Che and Qin Wanwan, their expressions were weird. It


    was as if they grunted in contempt, showing that they didn¡¯t want to work together. They didn¡¯t even


    say hello.

 Chapter 553 I Dont Have Any Feelings Toward Fashion

    Chapter 553 I Dont Have Any Feelings Toward Fashion


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che and Qin Wanwan stood together. The organizers intentionally pushed them to the front and


    even smiled and said, ¡°Come,e. You two have a close rtionship. Stand closer together. Be


    more intimate.¡±


    Close rtionship?


    Lin Che waspletely aware of the organizers¡¯ intention. They probably wanted to cause a bigger


    stir this way.


    But Lin Che was also nonchnt about it. They couldpare for all they wanted. She was not


    afraid of it.


    Anyway, she felt that she and Qin Wanwan were starting to be lessparable. Whether it


    was acting skills or image, they were both developing independently now and they were already


    bing more stable. It wasn¡¯t the same as when she couldn¡¯t find her direction in the past when


    both of their images probably still had some simrities. Now, Lin Che was leaning more towards


    the neutral and down-to-earth style while Qin Wanwan was still heading for the feminine route of a


    national goddess.


    Both of them stood together. Qin Wanwan nced at Lin Che. ¡°Nice outfit today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you too,¡± Lin Che replied.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°I heard that you actually have never been in a photoshoot for Weili. You should


    get your manager to ask around. You¡¯re so famous. How could you have never done a photoshoot


    with Weili?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t really care too much about fashion anyway. I¡¯ve never done a


    photoshoot and so be it.¡±


    Qin Wanwan wanted to spite her, but since she said that, Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t say anything on the


    outside. However, she scoffed in her heart and felt even more triumphant.


    After that, Qin Wanwan once again asked Lin Che with a curious expression, ¡°Oh right, I heard that


    we had to donate something today. Did you prepare anything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Some decorative items from home.¡±


    ¡°Decorative items? That should probably be very valuable, right?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Not really. Didn¡¯t they say that they hoped that we would donate things that we don¡¯t


    need so that fans can buy them?¡±


    Qin Wanwan heard this and said speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really believe such nonsense? We


    don¡¯t have any particrly rich fan who is willing to buy our stuff. Other items can only be auctioned


    off for a few hundred thousand yuan at most. Unless you already found some bidders beforehand to


    act as your fan, you¡¯d have to spend your own money to buy it back.¡±


    She tilted her head upwards as she looked at Lin Che as if confirming that Lin Che already did that.


    Lin Che responded, ¡°You can even do that? I haven¡¯t thought too much about it. It¡¯s a charity


    anyway. I just do whatever is within my means. If I really have that much money to buy my own


    stuff, then this money will also be considered as a donation to charity, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Qin Wanwan could only smile tight-lipped. She thought that Lin Che couldn¡¯t really be that simple-


    minded.


    Whatever you donated, whoever bid and its price would all be published by the media. Those who


    donate little would definitely be mocked by reporters.


    However, looking at Lin Che, she thought that Lin Che wasn¡¯t very smart in the first ce.


    Thus, she didn¡¯t say anything. The cameraman said, ¡°Everybody, look to the front. Okay, stand still,


    please.¡±


    With that, everyone took a group photo.


    Later in the media reports, they also realized that the four young starlets were all present here.


    However, the four of them all developed differently. Qin Wanwan and Lin Che had a better progress.


    Thus, at this moment, Lin Che and Qin Wanwan were the only ones talking and theypletely


    ignored the other two.


    Lin Cheter saw the report and also felt exasperated.


    She wasn¡¯t familiar with the other two and they wereplete strangers. Why would she awkwardly


    strike up a conversation with them?


    These media people really knew how to write.


    After the photo was taken, everyone then returned to their own seats.


    Beside Lin Che were people she was not familiar with. Qin Wanwan was a few seats away.


    Gu Jingyu did note back because he was filming overseas. Mu Feiran also did note


    because of personal matters. These were also probably why Lin Che and Qin Wanwan would


    be the main focus of the media.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The auction soon started.


    The items for auction looked very expensive. Lin Che was also looking and was prepared to bid for


    her own item.


    She was only worried that nobody would want to bid for her item. That would be extremely


    embarrassing.


    She thought that if nobody wanted to bid, then she would have to bid for it herself and take it that


    she was donating to charity. This way, it wouldn¡¯t be as embarrassing.


    Lin Che turned back to look. This area was filled with celebrities while the other side had some fans


    participating in the auction. These fans all looked like they were rich as they sat very elegantly.


    Lin Che watched as the host at the front started auctioning Wang Qingchu¡¯s item. It was an


    expensive bag that was apparently limited edition and cannot be bought anywhere else. It could


    only be obtained through auction and was valued at 400,000 yuan. Very quickly, the bid rose up to


    millions and was eventually sold to some lecherous forty-year-old man behind.


    Lin Che thought,


    She thought that she really should have flipped through Gu Jingze¡¯s things for something more


    expensive. She shouldn¡¯t have simply picked this decorative item.


    But it was toote now anyway. She could only harden her skin.


    Then, the host said excitedly, ¡°Next, our generous Miss Qin Wanwan has donated her luxury car for


    the auction. She has driven it personally for a year and I believe there¡¯s probably still some traces of


    Wanwan¡¯s perfume lingering inside. Qin Wanwan said that this car is her favorite, but because of


    charity, she was incumbent and decided to donate this beloved car of hers. A luxury car worth four


    million yuan and it was used by Qin Wanwan!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Qin Wanwan is so rich.¡± A small artist couldn¡¯t resist talking softly.


    ¡°Well, she has a backing. How can she have so much money just from a little bit of acting? Not to


    mention, she has only been out in the industry for a few years. The financialpany always takes


    the bigger cut and the artist herself never gets that much profit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a feat to have someone supporting you behind. Sigh, People like us will never be able to


    find a supporter.¡±


    Those few people looked at Lin Che at the side and shut their mouths.


    In their eyes, Lin Che was like Qin Wanwan. They all had a powerful backing and that was how they


    were bing more and more famous.


    As for them, they had support but it was not enough. That was why they simply couldn¡¯t catch up to


    the twodies and all the good resources went to them. They could only pick up the leftovers that


    the twodies did not want.


    Thus, seeing that Lin Che was there, they also didn¡¯t say anything else. They were from two


    different worlds anyway. She was a big celebrity while they were not.


    The prices of their appearances were all already out there.


    Lin Che looked ahead and saw that Qin Wanwan indeed had people helping her. In the end, the car


    was auctioned off at a high price of eight million yuan.


    The bidder looked like a rather young second-generation wealthy man.


    Qin Wanwan even specially stood up to thank him.


    After that, the host took out Lin Che¡¯s item.

 Chapter 554 : Lin Ches Item Was Snatched Up

    Chapter 554 : Lin Ches Item Was Snatched Up


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°This piece of jewelry is a diamond essory donated by Lin Che. As you can see, the diamond is


    very big and it is valued at 400,000 yuan.¡± The host looked in her direction. Because the jewelry¡¯s


    value was ratherplicated, it looked like it wasn¡¯t new. It must have been an old piece and Lin


    Che didn¡¯t give a descriptive introduction about it. Thus, the host was rather dismal.


    Everyone else below looked toward Lin Che, thinking that Qin Wanwan was obviously much more


    generous. This stingy Lin Che donated an item that was only worth 400,000 yuan and it didn¡¯t even


    look like something she wore before. Thus, the bidding price had to be raised up significantly. Since


    the starting price was so low, it probably was not anything good. If a diamond was only worth


    400,000 yuan, then it wasn¡¯t a good diamond either.


    It was such a rip-off to auction a piece of jewelry like this.


    Lin Che sat there and watched. The people around her began to talk among themselves as they


    looked at her. Lin Che saw that nobody behind reacted and she was starting to worry.


    She was done for. If nobody was bidding for it, wouldn¡¯t she have to bid herself?


    As she sat there and was about to stand up¡­


    Someone suddenly said from the back, ¡°One million yuan. Don¡¯t fight with me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Everybody turned to look at this unknown rich yboy who looked like a tyrannicald in his


    twenties.


    It looked like he was Lin Che¡¯s fan. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so generous.


    Everyone was envious. No matter what, to have such a generous fan ¨C and a young second-


    generation wealthy fan at that ¨C was Lin Che¡¯s fortune.


    In the unlikely event that Lin Che ended up dating him, she would eventually marry into a rich family


    and be a young madam.


    However, just as this fan finished speaking, another person stood up, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I fight with


    you? What right do you have to buy it out? I¡¯ll give two million!¡±


    Everyone saw that it was yet another second-generation wealthy person.


    ¡°Ah, I know this one. He¡¯s the son of Wansheng Technology.¡±


    Everyone watched as the rather lively auction suddenly became livelier than ever.


    Because people were fighting for it, of course, it was going to be more talked about.


    The previous bidder saw this, stood up, and said, ¡°Hey, why are you fighting me? Are you Lin Che¡¯s


    fan? I have seen every single show and movie that Lin Che has acted in. I even booked the whole


    theater because of Lin Che.¡±


    Lin Che then recalled. Wasn¡¯t this guy still the same passionate fan from the opera concert in


    France?


    He really was persistent, persistent till no end¡­


    Just then, another bidder also called out without waiting for the two to finish talking. Another man


    also slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll bid five million yuan.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at these few people and speechlessly thought that these guys


    were in crazy.


    That man sat there and even grunted when everyone gazed at him strangely.


    These people did not know what was going on at all. These guys knew about Lin Che¡¯s status. All


    those who attended the WW party knew about Lin Che and Gu Jingze¡¯s rtionship.


    They usually wouldn¡¯t have bothered with matters regarding the entertainment circle, but Lin Che


    was different. She could participate in the WW party.


    It was not overboard at all to spend some money to please Lin Che.


    Thus, he indeed was not Lin Che¡¯s fan. However, this piece of jewelry represented Gu Jingze.


    Whoever knew that it was Gu Jingze¡¯s would want to buy it.


    Furthermore, to these people, a few million yuan was not something that they couldn¡¯t afford.


    Once the price soared up to five million yuan, the other guy also did not want to give way. ¡°Damn it.


    Six million.¡±


    ¡°You? Six million? I¡¯ll raise seven million.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll raise ten million!¡±


    ¡°Bastard. Are you really fighting with me? I¡¯ll bid fifteen million.¡±


    ¡°Damn. I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯ll bid twenty million.¡±


    Those seated werepletely going crazy.


    Were these people really able to fork out this money?


    Howe when they said it out loud, it was as if this money was just some numbers?


    Lin Che pressed her palm against her forehead, gradually feeling her head ache.


    These people were indeed mad.


    She knew that these people probably had to do with the WW party. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so


    generous.


    She didn¡¯t have such generous fans.


    Now, she didn¡¯t know what to do either. However, she saw that the organizers quickly found


    someone to mediate things before it could go out of control.


    ¡°Besides this item, Miss Lin also donated a gown. Gentlemen, please don¡¯t fight anymore.¡±


    The one whom Lin Che met in France heard this and immediately said, ¡°Gown? I¡¯ll buy it right now


    for five million. Whoever wants to fight with me¡­ I will dly fight till the end.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The people looked at him. The fire went down after the mediation.


    This segment finally ended.


    In the end, the jewelry was sold for twenty million yuan and the gown was sold for five million yuan.


    They were both sold to that crazily passionate fan.


    This instance made Weili feel that they really underestimated Lin Che¡¯s influential power. Sure


    enough, it was the right choice to invite Lin Che to this event. The funds raised suddenly increased


    so much¡­


    The item she donated was really not as strong as Qin Wanwan¡¯s. However, her fans were so


    powerful.


    Later on, people said in private, ¡°No wonder Lin Che brought such a simple item. She had


    confidence.¡±


    ¡°So many wealthy people are such fans of Lin Che. I wonder what¡¯s so charming about her.¡±


    ¡°We should learn more from Lin Che. It seems useless to follow Qin Wanwan and try to appear like


    a saint. These wealthy people now like Lin Che¡¯s type.¡±


    They quickly went to look at Lin Che¡¯s style. They decided that they would wear however Lin Che


    wore.


    Finally, this year¡¯s charity auction ended.


    Nobody expected the biggest winner to be Lin Che.


    Even though Qin Wanwan donated her million-dor item, she still couldn¡¯t win against Lin Che.


    When she left, she was fuming in her heart. She ignored everyone and entered her own car.


    Sister Zhang already heard about what happened and quickly said to Qin Wanwan, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t


    be angry. Didn¡¯t we already know that Lin Che likes to y dirty tricks? She doesn¡¯t reveal anything


    at the start. She is way too cunning and we are indeed not her match in this aspect. However, the


    fact that she treats you as an opponent proves that you do have the ability and that is why she is


    going against you so much. We may not have won this time, but there¡¯s always the next time,


    right?¡±


    Qin Wanwan heard this and then nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. She is simply out to get me. She wants to


    ruin me so badly but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to die right in front of her. Hmph. Go check and see if


    there is any mole in our crew. Why does she always seem to know our situation? How can she


    always be able to retaliate?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lin Che was innocent. She didn¡¯t have any mole at all.


    However, Qin Wanwan really treated her as the enemy and began to falsely think of other plots.

 Chapter 555 People Still Suspected Lin Che Faked It

    Chapter 555 People Still Suspected Lin Che Faked It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che returned home, saw Gu Jingze, and ran over to him.


    Gu Jingze was still working.


    The maids couldn¡¯t tell her that President Gu was busy in time. Lin Che already ran towards him


    and hugged his neck as she sat on hisp.


    ¡°Gu Jingze, something happened today.¡±


    Gu Jingze froze. He stared at Lin Che with puzzlement.


    Lin Che froze as she realized something was not right.


    She turned around and saw¡­


    Gu Jingze was in a video conference.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Che immediately wanted to run away but Gu Jingze held her down.


    Gu Jingze calmly turned off hisputer.


    Then, he turned to Lin Che and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just somepany matters. It¡¯s not very


    important.¡±


    If Lin Che saw correctly, the people on theputer screen were all hispany employees


    gathered around for the meeting. They were watching the entire scene just now in rm.


    Ah¡­ That was so embarrassing.


    ¡°My God, your employees¡­ They wouldn¡¯t be thinking why such an unruly woman woulde in


    and sit on yourp, would they?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°But you are unruly in the first ce. What are you worried about?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Fine. Being reserved was indeed something she wasn¡¯t closely associated with.


    However, it was still very embarrassing to be seen by so many people.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t care about them. You haven¡¯t told me what exactly happened today.¡±


    Outside, the maid who couldn¡¯t inform Lin Che in time still worried that Lin Che would disturb Gu


    Jingze. She paced outside anxiously but saw that Gu Jingze didn¡¯t seem to be disturbed. Instead,


    he even made Lin Che stay.


    Just as they thought, Sir simply treated Madam differently and they had worried for nothing.


    Thus, the maid looked inside at the couple embracing sweetly and quietly closed the door.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and told him about the charity g.


    She told him that someone spent a huge sum of money to buy her items.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze already thought that because of his name, anything she donated would not be


    valued lowly.


    Heughed and asked, ¡°So what about it?¡±


    Lin Che felt ufortable and thought that they were spending money to buy a rtionship with


    Gu Jingze.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t feel happy.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Think about it this way. This is all for charity anyway. Where will the money raised


    today go to?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ It will go to some schools and children with leukemia. The main objective is to help those


    poor kids,¡± Lin Che said.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Selling my name for the benefit of so many children is not a big deal.¡±


    Thinking about it¡­ It was indeed true.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Okay. Thinking this way makes me feel much better.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t feel good now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes at her, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you feel it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Feel it¡­


    Yes, she felt it.


    That thing below was poking at her thigh.


    Seriously¡­


    ¡°Hey, Gu Jingze, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You came running straight to me and sat on myp. What do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che blushed. She only needed someone to rant to just now and that was why she came to find


    Gu Jingze. She wasn¡¯t feeling good and didn¡¯t think about anything else. Who would have thought¡­


    Gu Jingze lifted Lin Che up.


    ¡°Hey, you forgot that you¡¯re still in a meeting.¡±


    ¡°They should probably also have guessed that with you on myp, I won¡¯t be able to hold a


    meeting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che felt as if she could not look at anyone else again.


    ¡ª


    The next day, the news about Lin Che at Weili¡¯s charity g made people feel amazed as her items


    were snatched up by her fans. It made outsiders feel that she really was famous and she had so


    many fans.


    But insiders in the circle only felt that Lin Che was really toying with these spoiled heirs.


    People even deliberately turned up at her studio to bribe Lin Che¡¯s stylist as they wanted to poach


    her. They thought that Lin Che¡¯s style must have been so unique that all those spoiled heirs would


    like her so much.


    However, Lin Che actually didn¡¯t even know what style she had.


    However, there was still some disagreement in the report.


    Someizens questioned whether these people were real or not. Perhaps Lin Che specifically


    found people to pass off as her fans and snatch her items in order to raise herself up. It was just like


    in some auctions where there would always be a few people to make bids and it was actually to


    elevate the value of the auction item. They would then auction it off to unwitting people.


    The report also talked about theseizens¡¯ guesses.


    Fortunately, some people very soon found out that these spoiled heirs were no ordinary people.


    Each one of them could easily take out the Four Brothers of Peking.


    But these spoiled heirs usually kept a very low profile and they didn¡¯t need to show their faces to


    promote their family businesses. Thus, not many people knew them.


    Those blindly guessingizens were instantly pped in their faces and became quiet.


    Lin Che¡¯s fans saw this and immediately came out to say that the innocent Lin Che had been


    maligned too many times. All these people simply loved to talk about Lin Che, but Lin Che couldn¡¯t


    be bothered to retaliate. She only let the truth speak for itself.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t bother with all those. She was busy packing up and getting ready for a shoot in a


    rural area. They were going to get outdoor shots in a mountainous area. Because the TV series had


    many outdoor scenes and the director strove for excellence, he wanted to use actual outdoor


    settings. Thus, they were already going to the ravine ditch at the beginning.


    Gu Jingze had the attendants help her with her packing.


    She packed mosquito repellent, mini fans, sunscreen, an oversized umbre¡­


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s very tough outside. Why don¡¯t you take some people with you?¡±


    Lin Che hastily said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This little suffering is nothing. When I acted as a dead person in the


    water for one whole day, that was tough.¡±


    Gu Jingze naturally felt his heart ache. He looked at her and said, ¡°Alright then. Take good care of


    yourself. I¡¯lle and find you if I have the time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t have too. You¡¯re so busy.¡±


    ¡°I also want to offer my condolences to you from time to time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright then.


    The maids actually already helped Lin Che pack up many things.


    Their hearts also ached as they thought that Madam was going to suffer. She took so many instant


    noodles, mustard, and ham. They thought that it really wasn¡¯t good that the Young Madam and the


    Gu family still had to go out and suffer like this.


    However, there was no choice since she had to film.


    The maids also thought that there was only one such Madam who was like Lin Che. She was


    already a young madam, but she still liked to work so much. For other young madams, they would


    be so pleased to shop and travel every day.


    However, this also proved that their young madam was a good person. She was independent and


    self-reliant.


    The nanny car was already prepared to send Lin Che all the way to the film set.


    She kissed Gu Jingze and finally left.


    The crew of Witch¡¯s Diary was all already prepared. Lin Che joined the crew just in time as some of


    the actors had already begun filming. When she arrived, the crew already had everything they


    needed ready.


    The crew was indeed in a ravine. It was a two-hour drive between the ce they were staying and


    this film set. Thus, they would go back if there was enough time. Otherwise, they would simply set


    up camp there.

 Chapter 556 Taking Lin Che As The Breakthrough Point

    Chapter 556 Taking Lin Che As The Breakthrough Point


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Thankfully, there were already infrastructures outside. They even rented some old vige homes.


    They just needed a little cleanup and the crew could sleep in there.


    When Lin Che just arrived, the director personally received her. There was uncertainty on his face


    as he looked at thispletely spotless girl. She looked so clean and wealthy like flowers in a


    greenhouse.


    He then said to her, ¡°The conditions here are very rough. If you don¡¯t want to, we can space out the


    daily schedule so that you can start and finish earlier. There¡¯s a guesthouse over there that should


    be much nicer than here.¡±


    Lin Che looked around and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. As long as you don¡¯t make me sleep on the


    ground, I will persevere.¡±


    The director hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that we areplimenting you, but it¡¯s because you¡¯re a girl.¡±


    Lin Che immediately replied, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate girls. If a man can go through hardship, so can I.


    Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t drag the crew down. I¡¯ll shoot however my scenes need to be shot as long as I


    have a ce to sleep.¡±


    The director was also extremely surprised. The celebrities these days were not the same as those


    in the past. He was a veteran director and had experienced those actors. They were really


    hardworking and would go through any hardship. They weren¡¯t paid a lot but they still did the most


    difficult jobs. They went through the same hardships as the rest of the crew and would even help to


    move things around. However, the generations after that weren¡¯t actors anymore. They were


    celebrities and celebrities couldn¡¯t do it. They became so precious that they could only be served.


    Thus, there really weren¡¯t many left like Lin Che who said that she didn¡¯t care about anything.


    The director thought that it was indeed the right choice to pick her.


    He said, ¡°An actor who is willing to endure hardship is a good actor. Your achievements in the future


    will definitely be very high.¡±


    ¡°Director, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Only actors who focus on their acting rather than enjoyment will produce great


    work.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I know, Director. I will definitely act well!¡±


    ¡ª


    Mo Huiling received calls from the Gu family every day, asking why she had not aborted the child.


    By her side, Li Mingyu was already getting annoyed. He looked at Mo Huiling and said, ¡°You should


    just give up and abort the child. You thought that they would be able to ept the child but now, it


    looks like you have beenpletely pushed to the sidelines.¡±


    How could Mo Huiling be willing to concede defeat?


    ¡°No¡­¡± She thought about how the Gu family was so ruthless to her, especially Mu Wanqing. That


    was her grandchild and yet she didn¡¯t care at all. These people were too coldhearted. What exactly


    was a life to them?


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Not everybody in the Gu family isn¡¯t interested in children¡­¡±


    Li Mingyu looked at her, ¡°What are you trying to do? You¡¯re now a pregnantdy. Don¡¯t put yourself


    at stake.¡±


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Help me contact Gu Jingze¡¯s big aunt¡­¡±


    That woman¡¯s position in the Gu family could not match up to Mu Wanqing since thetter was the


    family¡¯s matriarch. However, she was still a member of the Gu family and should be able to help her


    somehow.


    Sure enough, upon contacting Gu Lanshan, she immediately agreed to meet.


    Gu Lanshan actually didn¡¯t have much contact with Mo Huiling. She neither liked nor hated Mo


    Huiling.


    Gu Lanshan only hated that Mu Wanqing had full control in the house.


    Even her father, Gu Xiande, was particrly fond of Mu Wanqing.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Huiling, it¡¯s useless to look for me. I know that your past rtionship with Jingze


    was deep, but Jingze is already married now. You¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling continually touched her belly on purpose with a sad face, ¡°Yes, Jingze is married, but I¡¯m


    carrying his child. He can¡¯t possibly be so ruthless to me. He has to give me an answer.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. You know about Jingze¡¯s illness too. I suspect that there are also problems between him and


    Lin Che. That is why they still have no child. Since you¡¯re pregnant, I do want to keep this child¡­


    It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not as influential as Mu Wanqing. All these years, she has curried favor with


    everyone in the family. Now, it is all practically set in stone.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Big Aunt, only you can help me this once. Only you can save the child in my womb¡­¡±


    Gu Lanshan looked at Mo Huiling. ¡°I only know that¡­ If you go to Jingze directly, it¡¯s not going to do


    anything. He is extremely stubborn and he has been this way since he was young. Nobody can


    change that about him.¡±


    Mo Huiling¡¯s eyes shifted nonstop.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Then you should¡­ target Lin Che. After all, her time with Jingze is still short. Her


    position and status don¡¯t match up to yours.¡±


    Mo Huiling instantly understood. She smiled and quickly said to Gu Lanshan, ¡°Thank you Big Aunt.¡±


    She caressed her belly and added, ¡°Big Aunt, I¡¯ll definitely protect your nephew well. In the future,


    he will be filial to you.¡±


    Gu Lanshan didn¡¯t really care about that. She only hoped that this child could really be born. When


    the time came, it would also smack Mu Wanqing¡¯s old face.


    After Mo Huiling left, she immediately went to find out the whereabouts of Lin Che.


    She then found out that Lin Che left the Gu residence and was out filming in a ravine.


    Mo Huiling was ted. Heaven was really helping her.


    Mo Huiling immediately went home and made preparations. Taking the chance that Lin Che wasn¡¯t


    around, she told everyone she met that she was carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child. It had already been two


    months and this would be the Gu family¡¯s heir.


    Outsiders who didn¡¯t know were also extremely shocked. If it was someone else saying this, they


    wouldn¡¯t be able to believe it. However, since it was Mo Huiling who said this¡­


    She was with Gu Jingze for so many years in the past. Gu Jingze should have had some feelings


    for her at least. If he snuck out after marrying Lin Che and identally had a child with his ex-


    girlfriend, this kind of matter wasmon in any family and even more so for these rich yboys.


    Soon, many people came to visit Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling heard that people wanted visitor passes to see her. She tossed the passes aside and


    said to Li Mingyu, ¡°These people are really superficial. When I was dumped by Gu Jingze, each one


    of them avoided me and didn¡¯t want to meet me. Now that they know I¡¯m carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child,


    they immediately want to see me. Hmph. Now, I understand.¡±


    Li Mingyu remained silent and let her rant.


    Mo Huiling scoffed and said, ¡°I heard that Lin Che went on her own. It looks like I have a chance to


    meet her properly.¡±


    Li Mingyu said in astonishment, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to go find Lin Che? Are¡­ Are you


    crazy? It¡¯s so far away.¡±


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Gu Lanshan told me that I should target Lin Che. I must go talk to Lin Che and


    make her give up. I¡¯m carrying the Gu family¡¯s heir. Once the child is born, her position will not be


    stable anymore.¡±


    Not wanting to listen to Li Mingyu¡¯s protests, Mo Huiling got up and went out.

 Chapter 557 She Was Taken Away

    Chapter 557 She Was Taken Away


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mornings in the ravine always felt very early.


    Lin Che had many scenes today and when she was almost done, she was already dead tired.


    The few assistants also scurried around busily and she didn¡¯t bother with them. She leaned there


    and rested. She was up since three in the morning to do her makeup for a dawn scene.


    Now, it was already 4 P.M. They had been shooting for the entire day and she was simply too tired.


    Over the past few days, Lin Che ate and slept together with the crew. Everyone all though that she


    was truly very hardworking and didn¡¯t seem to be a haughty celebrity at all. She was even so


    dedicated in her work.


    Lin Che also built a very good rtionship with the author over the few days. He had been editing


    right here and moving around with the crew so that he could edit some details at any point in time.


    He would also direct the filming sometimes, so he was always around too.


    Thus, the two of them chatted more. The author was also very happy knowing that Lin Che really


    read the original novel. Furthermore, the author had always been typing away at home. Although it


    was very prestigious and he had plenty of fans, he was a shy person. On the other hand, these


    celebrities met all kinds of people andcked curiosity. The author was very happy to talk to Lin


    Che.


    He even took a lot of selfies with Lin Che. When he posted them online, it made many people feel


    very loved.


    Lin Che made a funny face in the photo and said that she wasparing who was uglier.


    Many fansmented below, ¡°The more I look at Lin Che, the more I feel that she fits the role.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che is very down-to-earth.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che still looks better than the author with a funny face. Author, you can give up¡­¡±


    ¡°The two of them look so close. It makes me anticipate the TV series even more. I hope that there


    will be more coborations.¡±


    Of course, some people also thought that Lin Che really knew how to connect with others. She


    knew that the author had a lot of fans, so she immediately didn¡¯t let him off and established a good


    rtionship with him.


    They even said that Lin Che was close to very capable people. She was truly riding on their


    coattails.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t bother about these sour words. She leaned there and rested for a while. The director


    saw that she was too tired, so she was sent back to the guesthouse in town.


    Many fans were stationed outside this guesthouse along with some onlookers. They knew that a


    filming crew was here, so they gathered around to see.


    This guesthouse was supposedly the best in town. It looked to be at least three stars and the


    security outside was not sufficient. Thus, she could only watch people dressed in ck walking


    around. Lin Che had no choice but to leave one assistant behind to keep watch. Otherwise, people


    might be able to enter and take pictures of her belongings. That would be an invasion of her privacy.


    Lin Che also came to such a small town to shoot in the past, but she was only an errand girl back


    then. She didn¡¯t need to care about all these. Now that she was a celebrity, she could only be more


    cautious as there would be more people looking at her.


    Lin Che reached the hotel, avoided the crowd outside, and went in.


    The security let through some people he knew. He came in and asked if Lin Che could take photos


    with them.


    Lin Che smiled and agreed to it. After she was done, her assistant said, ¡°These security guards are


    really not doing their jobs.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s only a few people. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    The two of them spoke and when she lifted her head, she saw someone standing inside.


    Mo Huiling¡­


    Lin Che really thought that she had seen wrong. What was she doing all the way here?


    Mo Huiling looked at Lin Che. ¡°You¡¯re really busy now.¡±


    She sauntered towards Lin Che and looked very proud.


    Because of the crew, this hotel originally didn¡¯t have any rooms left. Besides the rooms were


    booked by the crew, the other rooms were already booked by some fans. However, Mo Huiling had


    money. She forked out quite a bit of money to someone who finally agreed to give her the room.


    Thus, she came straight to her.


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m very tired. I have no time to deal with you no matter what


    your problem is. Go find Gu Jingze yourself. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Lin Che, what attitude is this? What else do you dare to do to me? You think that you have


    Gu Jingze and you¡¯re a big star now, so you don¡¯t need to look me in the eye now?¡±


    ¡°Lin Che! Hey! Come back here¡­¡±


    Lin Che was indeed too tired and didn¡¯t want to bother with Mo Huiling. She went straight to her


    room and shut Mo Huiling out. Then, she took a shower and quickly went to sleep.


    Mo Huiling didn¡¯t expect to not only be unable to say anything but to also have the door shut in her


    face. She was so mad that she couldn¡¯t sleep properly in her room.


    Especially in this poor hotel. It didn¡¯t have anything. It was so terrible and dirty.


    A spoiled rich girl like her had never endured this kind of hardship.


    She usually stayed in high-end hotels and not in broken ces like this. She only ate the best food


    and never the trashy food from these restaurants.


    She was extremely angry but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    The next day, Lin Che left early. Mo Huiling also followed Lin Che.


    ¡°Lin Che, I need to talk with you properly.¡±


    Mo Huiling followed after her.


    Lin Che replied, ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t want to talk about anything. Go talk to Gu Jingze if you


    have any issues.¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it because you¡¯re afraid of losing confidence after talking with me? You can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m


    already carrying Jingze¡¯s child. I indeed have an advantage over you now.¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly said, ¡°Okay, yes. You have the advantage. Then, go and have your baby.


    What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Stop right there and let me speak!¡±


    However, just as the two of them reached the entrance and before the assistant could say anything,


    a van stopped right in front of them.


    A person came out of the van, looked at them, and frowned in surprise.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Boss, there are two women here. One is Gu Jingze¡¯s wife. The other is the one you said was


    carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child.¡±


    Lin Che immediately had a bad feeling. She turned around and wanted to run. However, that man


    caught hold of her by her neck.


    The person inside gave an order.


    ¡°Take both of them.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The assistant was kicked to the side while the twodies were brought into the van.


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you guys¡­¡± Mo Huiling asked fearfully. When she was pushed inside, she couldn¡¯t


    even care that the old van was horrid.


    That person asked, ¡°Are you carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child?¡±


    Lin Che froze. She quickly shot a look at Mo Huiling, telling her not to say yes.


    She simply felt that it wouldn¡¯t be good to admit it.


    However, Mo Huiling only red at her and said proudly to the person, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m carrying Gu


    Jingze¡¯s child, so you better put me down. Otherwise, if Jingze finds out about what you did to me


    and the future grandchild of the Gu family, he¡¯ll definitely not let you off.¡±

 Chapter 558 Can This Woman Be Any More Stupid

    Chapter 558 Can This Woman Be Any More Stupid


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che thought speechlessly,


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s good. I was afraid that I got the wrong person. Come on. We¡¯ll lock them in the cer


    later and then call Gu Jingze. Tell him that his wife and child are in my hands. If he doesn¡¯t give us


    one million yuan, I won¡¯t let them off. Hey, is one million yuan too little? Should we ask for more?¡±


    ¡°One and a half million yuan. What if he haggles? Then we¡¯ll say one million yuan.¡±


    ¡°Done.¡±


    Lin Che totally did not expect herself to encounter real kidnappers¡­


    The two of them were locked in the cer. The men looked at Lin Che and Mo Huiling,ughed


    gleefully, and said, ¡°Rich people really know how to y. One is such a good looking wife. One is


    such a good looking lover who is even carrying his child. Sigh. Why do people like us don¡¯t have


    this kind of luck?¡±


    Lin Che raised her head and looked at them, ¡°How did youe all the way here? How did you


    know my rtionship with Gu Jingze?¡±


    They looked like very average people. They didn¡¯t look like they would know all these secret stuff.


    One of them said, ¡°She said that she was carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child.¡± He pointed at Mo Huiling,


    ¡°She¡¯s been going around saying it. Everybody knows it. That¡¯s how we knew. Gu Jingze and the


    Gu family are people we cannot tackle. I don¡¯t know what that Gu Jingze does. He has way too


    many bodyguards and we can¡¯t find an opportunity at all. Otherwise, we would have kidnapped him


    long ago. But it looks like this little lover of his isn¡¯t very well-loved. She doesn¡¯t have much security


    and she has nobody beside her. When she said that she was carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child, we quickly


    followed her to see. It was also a good opportunity for us that she woulde all the way here by


    herself. When we got here, we heard your conversation at the hotel. That¡¯s how we guessed that


    you are Gu Jingze¡¯s wife. Haha, now we have both of you in our hands. I don¡¯t believe that Gu


    Jingze wouldn¡¯t care about either of you.¡±


    So it was because of Mo Huiling¡­


    Lin Che red at Mo Huiling at the side. She didn¡¯t think that Mo Huiling would be spreading the


    matter of her pregnancy everywhere for the past few days.


    In that case, she also deserved to be targeted.


    She only felt that she herself was very innocent.


    Lin Che speechlessly questioned her own identity such that Mo Huiling woulde here and


    implicate her.


    When Mo Huiling heard that it was because of her announcement, she also started to regret it.


    If she didn¡¯t spread it around so much, she probably wouldn¡¯t have to go through this today.


    However, she only wanted to let more people know about this. She wanted people to know that Gu


    Jingze hadn¡¯t deserted her and that there was still a possibility to be with him. She didn¡¯t want


    people to think that she was really a girl who was dumped.


    The group left the two of them there while theyughed and went to call Gu Jingze for money.


    Mo Huiling didn¡¯t dare to say a word from the start just now. Seeing them walk out and shut the


    door, she then angrily cursed.


    ¡°You dare to catch me? Are you asking for a death wish? You¡¯re just a group of bandits who don¡¯t


    know anything. You still ask for one million yuan¡­ One million yuan is nothing to Jingze. It is like


    tossing one dor coin for fun. Do you really think that the heir of the Gu family is only worth a


    million yuan?!¡±


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She looked around and thought about how to escape this


    ce.


    Mo Huiling was still ranting, ¡°They just look like a group of hooligans. A bunch of local tyrants who


    think that they can kidnap me and ask for a little bit of money. Hmph. Gu Jingze doesn¡¯t care about


    people like them. Once he finds me, he¡¯ll immediately rescue me.¡±


    Just then, Lin Che discovered a vent up in the cer. Since she was so skinny, she would be able to


    climb out of it if the vent was opened.


    Any fatter and she wouldn¡¯t be able to. However, she was very confident that she could do it.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Hey, Mo Huiling. Help me move some stuff here.¡±


    Mo Huiling grunted and asked, ¡°Who are you calling? You want me to move stuff? I am the young


    mistress of the Mo family and you¡¯re asking me to move stuff right now?¡±


    Lin Che looked at her. ¡°Hey. I¡¯m only locked in here because of you. I want both of us to escape


    from here now. Or do you want to continue being amodity here?¡±


    Mo Huiling¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°Just by you? I don¡¯t want to. I want to wait for Jingze to save me.¡±


    Lin Che nced at her. ¡°Then you can slowly wait.¡±


    Lin Che started moving a huge box by herself.


    The box was especially heavily. Nobody knew what was inside. It was not easy for her to finally


    make it budge.


    Before she could move it any more, she heard some movement outside.


    Lin Che quickly sat down and pretended that nothing happened.


    She watched as the door opened and a guy walked in. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Do you have


    any food, Bro? I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    That youngd was eating noodles. He nced at Lin Che and asked, ¡°You want to eat? I thought


    celebrities don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I starve to death if I don¡¯t eat? Why wouldn¡¯t I eat?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so rich that you probably only eat good food. Would you be able to eat all this junk food?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I haven¡¯t lived this kind of life for very long. How would you know that I¡¯ve always


    been rich? I was probably worse off than you when I was young.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? My dad was a farmer. He went out to work and never came back. I lost my mom


    when I was ten years old and have been alone since then. How could you be worse off than me?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°That is nothing. I¡¯m an illegitimate child and I also lost my mom when I was ten years


    old. When my mom was still around, I lived in my dad¡¯s basement. I was bullied by my stepmother


    every day and ate food that was impossible to eat. I wore clothes that people wouldn¡¯t wear. Later


    on, I lived with my family¡¯s nanny and helped her in her work daily.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Really? I thought celebrities all had rich families.¡± The youngd sat with Lin Che and


    listened to her story.


    Lin Che began to tell him her history with half-truths.


    ¡°You never saw it. When I just joined the entertainment industry, I was an errand girl. I had to queue


    up for 80 hours because I could meet the director. My skin became so dark under the sun. The


    director looked at me and said I was not bad. I was dark so I could y one role.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So you started acting after that?¡±


    ¡°No way. I yed the role of a corpse. I had to be soaked in the water for two days and my toes


    were all pruned up. There was not a single good shot of me. Not even my face could be seen in the


    end. I just became one figure in the distance.¡±


    ¡°That is terrible.¡±


    ¡°At least you could see my face in my second role. I was part of the calefare crowd. I acted as a


    woman who was stabbed to death by a Japanese dude the moment I appeared.¡±


    ¡°Oh my. That¡¯s not considered acting either.¡±


    ¡°I only earned twenty yuan that day with a free lunch in the afternoon. Why do you think I¡¯m so


    skinny? It¡¯s all because of the torture back then.¡±


    The more they talked, the more they got along.


    Mo Huiling looked at them with despite. She sat there and rolled her eyes.


    This Lin Che really knew how to hook people up!


    The youngd really thought that Lin Che was a nice person. As for Mo Huiling¡­


    He got up and said to Lin Che, ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll get some food for you.¡±


    Mo Huiling was also starving, especially since being pregnant spiked her appetite.


    However, that person came with food that obviously did not have Mo Huiling¡¯s share.


    Lin Che quickly thanked the youngd. One had to be humble when trapped in an inferior situation.


    If she could get some food, she would have the energy and chance to escape.

 Chapter 559 That Celebrity Who Was Filming Was Kidnapped

    Chapter 559 That Celebrity Who Was Filming Was Kidnapped


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The youngd saw that Lin Che ate so happily. He said, ¡°Sis, I thought celebrities were all


    particrly haughty. From the photos they usually appear in, they would be dressed in branded


    clothing and they would have a bunch of assistants following them everywhere. They would even sit


    in chauffeured cars.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. We still eat the same junk food in private,¡± Lin Che replied.


    The youngd said, ¡°To be honest, this is actually my first time meeting a celebrity. It¡¯s a pity that I


    can¡¯t take a photo¡­ But I¡¯ve seen reports about you usually, Sis. They all say that you¡¯re rather nice


    but I didn¡¯t believe it. Meeting you now, I do believe it. You are really nice and down-to-earth. All the


    hardship you endured in the past weren¡¯t for nothing.¡±


    Lin Che gulped her own saliva andughed dryly. She thought,


    The guy soon left.


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief. Now that she had eaten her fill, she could continue to move things.


    Mo Huiling curled up in one corner and still refused to help.


    Watching Lin Che move things around, she asked, ¡°Why do you want to leave? Anyway, Jingze will


    come and rescue us in a while. Just wait for him.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯ve had this kind of experience once. What if those lechers suddenly got drunk and


    try to harass us? What would you do? Anyway, these people are capricious. If they want to harm us,


    we have absolutely no way of retaliating. Furthermore, what if they take the money and go back on


    their words¡­ I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±


    Mo Huiling heard this and also stood up.


    At this moment, Lin Che already managed to move the box over. She stepped on it, listened for any


    noise outside, and finally climbed up.


    Just as she thought, she could escape through the vent.


    Outside was the back of the house. Lin Che was going to leave when Mo Huiling called from the


    back, ¡°Hey hey, take me with you. You won¡¯t be so heartless, right? I¡¯m a pregnantdy.¡±


    Seriously¡­


    Lin Che red at her. Didn¡¯t she just say that she didn¡¯t want to leave?


    She turned back and pulled Mo Huiling up with great difficulty.


    If she didn¡¯t feel guilty of what could happen to Mo Huiling, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to take Mo


    Huiling with her.


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingze very quickly found out that Lin Che was missing.


    The assistant called him long ago and told him about what happened. Lin Che and Mo Huiling were


    taken away in a van.


    Gu Jingze flew straight to the ce where they were filming and then drove to the hotel.


    When he got off the ne, he received a call from the kidnappers demanding one and a half million


    yuan.


    He agreed to it on the phone to prevent anything from happening to Lin Che. He was very cautious


    as he did not know how the other party was like. Humans wereplicated. If one of them was


    anxious and knew of the Gu family¡¯s formidable power, they might develop ideas to go back on their


    word.


    Money was not important. Nothing else was important. He only wanted Lin Che to be safe and


    sound.


    Gu Jingming alsoter knew about this. He personally called the police so that they could cooperate


    at any time but also not be too exposed. Otherwise, it might agitate the kidnappers.


    The police naturally didn¡¯t dare to make any move on their own. They knew that the person being


    kidnapped was the young madam of the Gu family. They had to handle this differently from other


    kidnapping cases. They had to ensure that it would be risk-free and cooperate entirely with Gu


    Jingze¡¯s team.


    The small town suddenly became very lively. The crew was missing one person and everyone was


    anxiously looking for her. Apparently, it was a kidnapping case and it was probably the one big thing


    that happened in this small town in recent years. Thus, many people came to see themotion.


    People were also saying that the celebrity who was filming here was kidnapped.


    In the hotel room.


    The police chief looked at Gu Jingze nervously.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, we¡¯ve already investigated the situation of the kidnapping. They were ex-workers of Gu


    Industries and are no longer working under you. They are some construction workers who heard


    about some rumors of Gu Industries. They wereter dismissed by Gu Industries for iplete


    documents and never worked a proper job after that. They started to do abductions and scams


    outside. This time, they probably wanted to make more money so they kidnapped Madam.¡±


    The police chief still wanted to say, Didn¡¯t they also kidnap a woman¡­ who said that she was


    carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child?


    But seeing as Gu Jingze didn¡¯t even ask, he decided not to bring it up.


    Gu Jingze nodded. ¡°I got it. Protect my wife and prioritize her safety. I¡¯llply with any other


    requests. Even if they want to escape, I will agree to it because I don¡¯t care about anything else. I


    just want my wife to be safe.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Madam¡¯s safety will be of utmost importance. We know, we know. We won¡¯t do anything


    out of hand. We definitely won¡¯t,¡± the police chief hastily said.


    Now that Gu Jingze knew who the other party was, he gently touched his chin and thought carefully


    about his next step.


    These types of people were simple. They wanted money but they were also afraid of losing their


    lives. Thus, they were timid and somewhat ignorant. But ignorance was even scarier.


    ¡°Cooperate with them. Tell them that we¡¯re raising funds and stall for time, in case¡­ they will try to


    go back on their word once they receive the money.¡±


    He usually wasn¡¯t such a cautious person. However, when it came to Lin Che¡­ He needed to be


    careful.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che really regretted it. She shouldn¡¯t have taken Mo Huiling with her.


    If she was on her own, she would have already been at the end of this route and out of the forest.


    Having been here for the past few days, she wasn¡¯t very familiar with it but at least she knew parts


    of it. This forest was not big and one could definitely walk out of it within a day. She continued


    walking north as it would not go wrong.


    However, now she had an extra rich princess as a burden. This route suddenly felt a lot harder to


    walk.


    ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re trying to get rid of me, aren¡¯t you? Is that why you¡¯re walking so fast?¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, do you think that if I die here and the child is gone, you would be able to live happily with


    Gu Jingze? Don¡¯t you feel terrible when you think about this innocent child? Won¡¯t you feel guilty if I


    die because of you? If I die here, I will stille back and haunt you!¡±


    Lin Che was speechless. If she had so much strength toin, couldn¡¯t she walk a bit more?


    ¡°Mo Huiling, this ce is very dangerous. It¡¯s a deep forest and nobody knows what¡¯s inside. If you


    don¡¯t leave this ce faster and something happens to you, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che really felt that she had a big mouth.


    Just then, she heard a sound from behind a tree. She looked up, thinking that there was somebody.


    However, a few men immediately dashed out.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    Mo Huiling screamed and fell to the ground.


    These men were carrying shotguns.


    Lin Che froze. It took her a long time to realize¡­ they bumped into poachers¡­


    Lin Che turned around and the first thing she did was¡­ quickly grabbed some mud from the ground


    and made her face dirty so that she couldn¡¯t be recognized.


    Lin Che thought speechlessly that it was all Mo Huiling¡¯s fault. If Lin Che could leave quietly and


    quickly, she wouldn¡¯t have bumped into these poachers¡­ If she walked at her own speed, she


    would have already been out¡­ Now, they had only covered a small part after walking for so long.


    They were right in the middle of the forest and if they were to die here¡­

 Chapter 560 She Was Stranded In A Small Village

    Chapter 560 She Was Stranded In A Small Vige


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The few poachers approached them and asked, ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing here?¡±


    Mo Huiling was frightened by the guns. She sat there and eximed, ¡°S-s-she¡­ If you want to


    capture us, take her. She¡¯s a celebrity.¡±


    That man stood between the two of them. He looked at them and waved his hand. ¡°Take both of


    them back!¡±


    Take them back?


    To where?


    Lin Che was pushed along the way while Mo Huiling already couldn¡¯t walk anymore. She was


    practically being dragged forward.


    She was powerless, but she did not dare to protest. Very soon, the two of them realized that there


    was a little old vige on the side of the forest.


    The two of them were pushed towards the vige.


    The outside was almost no different from the inside. It was almost time for a meal and it was smoky.


    Children were ying on the ground while women sat together and chatted at the side.


    However, this ce was too run-down. The houses were all built using mud. The children were


    barefooted. They didn¡¯t wear shoes or pants as they ran around, blending in with the mud.


    The few women saw that the men returned and brought twodies with them. They looked over


    curiously.


    ¡°Howe you guys came back with two humans instead of prey?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. We got one, but it was scared away by these two women and refused toe


    out. We won¡¯t be able to hand over anything to our boss today. Quickly go and get me some water.¡±


    It turned out that this vige was specially for poachers.


    Lin Che heard about these people before. When they sold their poached goods to those bosses,


    those bosses would only give them very little money. In contrast, these wild game fetched


    thousands of yuan in big restaurants outside. Thus, the poachers remained poor. Because poaching


    was illegal, they had no other choice but to live in poverty in the ravine.


    Lin Che sat down and a woman squatted beside her. ¡°Drink some water. Oh my, you¡¯re so fair.¡±


    Lin Che was speechless. She already had dirty mud all over her face and she could still look fair?


    However, they indeed faced the sun and wind daily andcked water. Thus, theirplexion was


    very rough.


    That woman said, ¡°My name is Xiaofang. The one who brought you here is my dad and the vige


    chief. Hehe, your face is so tender. You look so good. What is your diet?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°I¡­ I eat rice.¡± She thought for a while and then said, ¡°Oh, right. Eat more fruits and


    your face can be more tender.¡±


    Mo Huiling snorted and said, ¡°Eat fruits? Little girl, let me tell you. Pretty faces require money to


    create. One face mask costs a few hundred yuan and you need to use one every day. Daily


    fumigation costs over a thousand yuan. My makeup products are all specially imported from


    overseas and I make a trip once a month. I spend hundreds of thousands of yuan every month.¡±


    The youngdy listened in total shock as if not quiteprehending what she said.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re a rich princess.¡±


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I am a rich princess and you guys are nothing. It¡¯s all your fault that I


    have to suffer this hardship. This stupid ce is so dirty and ruined. My skirt¡­ Do you know how


    expensive my skirt is? This is a limited edition from Paris and cost me a few hundred thousand


    yuan. I bought it at an auction. Then, take a look at my skin. I¡¯ll have to spend so much money to


    repair it. Seriously. Stupid ce, so filthy. How can anyone live here?¡±


    Lin Che looked at her. ¡°You were the one who insisted oning here. Don¡¯t push the me to


    me.¡±


    The woman beside immediately said, ¡°Exactly. Why are you so foul-mouthed? Miss, I think you¡¯re


    very nice and your clothes are nice too. You are way prettier than her.¡±


    Mo Huiling heard this and was hopping mad. She grunted and red at Lin Che. She wanted to rip


    her face apart.


    This seductive face that didn¡¯t forget to attract people wherever it went.


    However, these people were really stupid. How could they be enchanted by Lin Che so easily?


    Every single one of them liked Lin Che and didn¡¯t like her.


    Even Gu Jingze too¡­


    Mo Huiling said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Where did you do your face? It can attract people so


    well. I should go and try it too.¡±


    Lin Che grunted and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not as rich as you. I don¡¯t have that kind of money to spend


    on stic surgery and skincare.¡±


    ¡°Ha, who are you trying to kid?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already so sure of yourself, why are you still asking me? I do use some


    skincare, but they¡¯re just regr skincare products. One bottle costs a few hundred yuan and the


    maids help me buy them. I don¡¯t put whatever daily face mask or do fumigation. I think that eating


    more fruits is indeed very good for the skin.¡±


    Mo Huiling continued scoffing, ¡°Are you trying to say that you¡¯re a natural-born beauty? Stop lying.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°I already said that I am indeed all-natural. If you don¡¯t believe me, so be it.¡±


    There was no way that Mo Huiling would believe her. How could she be so perfect? She didn¡¯t do


    anything to her face and it could still be so moist and soft?


    Hearing the youngdy¡¯sment about her face, Mo Huiling also looked at Lin Che¡¯s face in


    detail. She really discovered that Lin Che¡¯s face was indeed moist and soft. It was full of cogen


    and it looked like jelly.


    She thought to herself viciously,


    Mo Huiling narrowed her eyes. Men were indeed superficial creatures!


    However, Lin Che would get old sooner orter. Her face would get old sooner orter. When that


    time came, Gu Jingze would definitely regret it.


    However, Mo Huiling saw that Lin Che didn¡¯t seem to deteriorate in the past two years. Instead, her


    face looked even better. Mo Huiling was still extremely jealous.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°When Jingze is done toying with you, you will realize that you are actually


    worthless.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know why your thinking is so weird.¡±


    Mo Huiling looked at Lin Che. ¡°Yes, my thinking is weird. I just don¡¯t understand why everyone is so


    fond of you! You¡¯re just a woman who doesn¡¯t know anything, can¡¯t do anything, and has no power


    or status. Why does everyone like you?!¡±


    Lin Che retorted, ¡°Probably because I never asked such stupid questions, so everyone knows that


    at least I¡¯m not mentally handicapped.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Lin Che, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Upon hearing Lin Che insult her as a mentally handicapped


    person, Mo Huiling angrily reached out for her neck.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thankfully, the youngdy at the side quickly pushed Mo Huiling away.


    Mo Huiling looked at her furiously. ¡°Lin Che, just you wait! I won¡¯t let you off so easily!¡±


    Lin Che held her neck and thought that her own words must have been too vicious.


    She wondered if it was because she was influenced by Gu Jingze, so even her words could be


    infuriating now.


    She thought about Gu Jingze¡­


    She looked ahead, feeling that she kind of missed him. It had been a few days since shest saw


    him¡­


    Was he aware that she was missing? Did he know that she had wandered to this vige and still


    didn¡¯t know what they were going to do to her?


    Just as she was thinking about it, those women were already walking towards her. Although they


    didn¡¯t like that these two women were brought back, they still asked, ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Can I? Thank you so much!¡±


    The women never came across such a warm and thankful person. They felt shy and simply said,


    ¡°Come and eat.¡±


    Lin Che quickly scrambled back up on her feet

 Chapter 561 Should Think Of A Way To Leave This Place

    Chapter 561 Should Think Of A Way To Leave This ce


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huiling had gotten naturally hungry a long time ago. Lin Che even ate some noodles in the


    middle of it all while Mo Huiling didn¡¯t get to eat anything.


    Her stomach growled as she went over. She saw Lin Che pick up a steamed cornbread along with


    some unknown food in her bowl and began to eat ravenously.


    However, Mo Huiling could not bring herself to eat.


    She looked at the food angrily. ¡°What is all this nonsense? It¡¯s so filthy and hideous. How am I


    supposed to eat this?¡±


    Lin Che nced at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it then. Nobody is forcing you to eat. If you don¡¯t eat,


    you¡¯ll be hungry and you won¡¯t survive.¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed.


    But her stomach growled again.


    She had no other choice. She picked up a piece of ck steamed cornbread, went to one side, and


    took a bite. It was really hard to swallow and it even had a funny taste. She had no idea how she


    managed to swallow it.


    That woman looked at both of them and asked, ¡°Did you twoe from the city?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°We came from B City.¡±


    ¡°B City¡­ Oh my, it must be especially huge there. No wonder you don¡¯t like it here. Our vige is


    the most backward ce around here.¡±


    Lin Che looked at the woman and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go out?¡±


    ¡°There are some who do and they never returned after that. The rest of us here are old, weak, ill, or


    handicapped. We would be a burden as we have no skills. We wouldn¡¯t know how to live. I heard


    that it¡¯s a dog-eat-dog world in big cities and only rich people like you can survive there. We can¡¯t. If


    we go there, we won¡¯t be able to eat or we will be eaten first. At least here, we have a home.¡±


    Someone must have told them this or ingrained this idea in their heads long ago. Lin Che didn¡¯t say


    anything else. She just smiled and said, ¡°You can always try if you have the chance to. This ce is


    your home anyway. If you can¡¯t make it, you can alwayse back here. Your home will be here.¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re wearing and how nice you look. Won¡¯t we get eaten once we go there? We


    wouldn¡¯t even have the face to show ourselves on your streets. Are the streets there all filled with


    good-looking people like you?¡±


    ¡°Sis, you think too highly of us. You make it sound so nice. You¡¯re not going to starve in B City.¡±


    Sheughed heartily, revealing her teeth. Her smile was dazzling.


    At the other side, the few men were discussing what to do with the two women.


    They looked at Lin Che. ¡°How did you end up in the forest?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°We were kidnapped. They wanted ransom from our families. I took the chance when


    they weren¡¯t looking and escaped with¡­ her.¡± Lin Che really couldn¡¯t be bothered to take Mo Huiling


    with her. She nced at Mo Huiling who was still sitting there in contempt. Mo Huiling was


    extremely upset that her clothes were dirty.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Then we just kept walking. We wanted to walk through the forest but unexpectedly bumped into


    you guys. I see that you are all good people. Can you tell us how to get out? When I get home, I¡¯ll


    definitely reward you guys handsomely.¡±


    The men still looked at each other, unable to make a decision.


    Because they were ouws, poached illegally, and made their own shotguns in private, Lin Che


    thought that perhaps they were worried that she would let her mouth run after she escaped. Thus,


    Lin Che did not dare to mention anything about the guns. She only looked at them and said, ¡°Or you


    guys can let someone pick us up from here. Do you have any phones here?¡±


    Her phone was already confiscated by the kidnappers when she was kidnapped. Up until now, she


    was empty-handed and she had no other way out.


    They looked at each other again.


    That woman said, ¡°Why would we have phones? We¡¯re in the ravine, and deep in the forest at that.


    We don¡¯t even have electricity and it¡¯s getting dark now. We can only use oilmps, but it¡¯s all good


    anyway. There¡¯s nothing to do at night, so we just go to sleep. We also save money on electricity.¡±


    At the side, the youngdy tilted her head and looked at Lin Che, ¡°Miss, the ne you¡¯re


    wearing looks very nice. Is it very expensive? These gems are real, right?¡±


    Lin Che froze and bent down to look. It was a ne that she casually wore on her neck and it


    was not very big. The caretaker back home probably bought it and ced it to match with her


    clothes.


    When Lin Che went out, she casually brought a few pieces with her. She didn¡¯t care what exactly


    she brought as long as they could match with her outfits.


    Looking at the eagerness in the youngdy¡¯s eyes, Lin Che took the ne off her neck and said,


    ¡°If you like it, how about I give it to you?¡±


    The youngdy was surprised. ¡°Really?¡± However, she withdrew meekly again. ¡°I can¡¯t. We can¡¯t


    wear things that are too expensive.¡±


    The woman beside her said, ¡°Exactly. Why would you need to wear such a nice thing? Are you as


    pretty as her? If you are, then you can wear it.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. She¡¯s quite cute. She only needs to take a little more care


    of herself and her skin will also be moist and tender in the future. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little tanned


    now. This isn¡¯t expensive too. Just take it.¡±


    To Lin Che, this was something she could live without. In contrast, she felt that it was more


    meaningful to give it to the girl. At least the girl liked it.


    The youngdy epted it gleefully. She was so happy as she took the ne and ran around


    showing it off to the others. She said that this was a gem and it was a gift to her.


    When the children there heard this, they all swarmed her and looked at the pretty ne


    curiously.


    Mo Huiling scoffed in disdain. She said unhappily, ¡°As long as you can send me back properly, let


    me tell you guys. I can give a whole car fill with these things to you. That is nothing. It¡¯s just a small


    diamond that I won¡¯t even look at usually.¡±


    That woman heard this, looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°That woman¡­ Is her family very wealthy


    over there?¡±


    Before Lin Che could say anything, Mo Huiling already spoke first, ¡°Well, if it wasn¡¯t for this little slut,


    I wouldn¡¯t have ended up here. Did you think that I woulde to such a ce like this? It¡¯s so


    ruined. I would nevere here in my entire life. It¡¯s so filthy and the food is horrible. Have you


    guys really never eaten any delicacies? Every meal in my home must have at least ten dishes. We


    have chefs from different countries in our home and they make whatever I want to eat. The clothes


    in our wardrobes are enough to clothe all of you for the rest of your lives. I only wear my clothes


    once and definitely won¡¯t wear the same outfit twice. Our maids wear my hand-me-downs and every


    piece of clothing is from an international brand. One piece of clothing costs tens of thousands of


    yuan.¡±


    The woman said, ¡°You really know how to brag. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± She looked at Lin Che and


    asked, ¡°This sounds like the life of royalty in those stories. Is she bragging?¡±


    Although Lin Che didn¡¯t like Mo Huiling, she was, in fact, telling the truth.


    Lin Che said to the woman, ¡°Yes, she is telling the truth. Her family is very rich. If you guys can help


    us out¡­ She¡¯ll definitely give you lots of money. When the timees, you can rest assured and


    ask her for things. She will definitely not reject you.¡±

 Chapter 562 Lets Fight With Our Own Abilities

    Chapter 562 Lets Fight With Our Own Abilities


    As StudiosAs Studios


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The woman looked at Lin Che and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She thought that Lin Che looked really


    adorable especially when she smiled so cheekily.


    However, the men behind still didn¡¯t dare to release them.


    Looking hesitantly, they heard that woman say that she was very rich. The cowardly men were even


    more afraid.


    What if these women went back and wanted revenge? What were they going to do?


    What if they were really from official families? Wouldn¡¯t they be taken away if this entire poachers¡¯


    vige was discovered?


    Thus, the group did not dare to send thedies back. They had no clue how to deal with them.


    Lin Che turned back to look at the men who were hesitating. She had no other choice but to


    continue getting close to the women.


    Perhaps because of her time in the entertainment circle, she gradually knew how to read


    expressions. Or perhaps she had been hanging out with Gu Jingze too much and learned to be sly


    like him. Although she always pretended as if she didn¡¯t know anything, she actually seemed to


    understand that these men were hesitant as they were stuck in a conundrum.


    The women saw that it was getting dark. They could only say to Lin Che, ¡°It looks like you two can¡¯t


    leave at night. There are a lot of fierce creatures in the woods. It won¡¯t be safe at this time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯re actually dead tired too; we¡¯ve been walking the whole day and had such a nightmare


    escaping. I am really very grateful that you guys can take us in. Otherwise, we¡¯d probably still be


    stuck wandering in the woods.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s also a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Yes. It shows that we were fated to meet,¡± Lin Che replied.


    ¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t we fated? Otherwise, we are so far apart. Sigh. We can only dream of leaving this


    ravine. I¡¯m stuck here for life and I would have never met such capable people like you two.¡±


    Lin Che knew that they really had never met people like herself and Mo Huiling. Thus, these words


    were not apliment. She was just truly very curious.


    Lin Che rested there. It looked like she had to sleep here tonight.


    She thought that she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep although she had been away for one day


    and the fatigue from today felt like a century¡¯s worth of fatigue¡­


    At night, they tidied up a ce for Lin Che and Mo Huiling.


    Lin Che could still endure it, but Mo Huiling muttered to herself nonstop.


    When Lin Che lied down and closed her eyes, she pretended not to hear Mo Huiling.


    However, Mo Huiling turned to Lin Che and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep. I know you¡¯ll definitely do


    something to me if I fall asleep tonight.¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly turned to her. ¡°If you¡¯re really scared, you might as well sleep outside. Why do


    you want to be in here and continue worrying about yourself?¡±


    ¡°Ha. You think that if my child dies, you¡¯ll be able to have Gu Jingze all to yourself. That is why


    you¡¯re trying your best to sabotage me. I know your tricks. You act like you don¡¯t care on the


    surface, but deep inside, you care too much. Hmph.¡±


    ¡°You really know how to overthink!¡±


    ¡°That is exactly what you¡¯re thinking. You don¡¯t need to deny it. You can¡¯t hide your little intentions


    from me.¡±


    ¡°Fine. In that case, why don¡¯t wepete on our own? Whoever Gu Jingze chooses is his


    business. Of course, we can both rely on our own abilities. You shouldn¡¯t be looking for me in the


    future. If you have so much time, go look at Gu Jingze more.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Huiling said, ¡°You are really shameless. I already have Jingze¡¯s child. Why are you still


    clinging on to him?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you cane at me as well. However, what I said still holds. We will fight


    with our own abilities from now on. We shall not bother with each other.¡±


    ¡°Fine¡­ Fine, you said it yourself. You¡¯re so heartless to fight a pregnantdy. I have no other


    choice. Hmph. The ultimate winner will definitely be me. Blood is thicker than water.¡±


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She turned around and pretended to sleep.


    Mo Huiling really waited until she was so tired before she went to sleep.


    The next day, they still had not found out what they could do.


    Lin Che acted innocent and asked thedy, ¡°When can we leave?¡±


    Thedy who listened to her husband¡¯s wordsst night hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ they¡¯re not


    heading out so soon, so they can¡¯t send you two out.¡±


    Lin Che sighed.


    Thedy asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that life here is rather nice. The scenery is beautiful, the air is


    fresh, and the food is all organic¡­ But I¡¯ve been out too long and I don¡¯t know if my family is looking


    for me¡­¡±


    Ultimately, she was still a professional actor. She acted like a woman who was worried and sad. It


    was a basic skill.


    The woman¡¯s heart ached and also because she really liked Lin Che, she said, ¡°Exactly. Your family


    must be worried about you. I¡¯ll ask my husband to send you out.¡±


    She quickly called the man out.


    Lin Che said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Sis said that you¡¯ll only be going out in a few days and it¡¯s not nice


    to ask you to go out today. Why don¡¯t you give us directions and we¡¯ll go on our own?¡±


    That innocent look of hers was so convincing. The man looked at her and finally said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    We¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    ¡°Really¡­ It must be such trouble for you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. When you get out, don¡¯t say that you met us here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why¡­ Oh, is it because you want to live a country lifestyle and don¡¯t want to be disturbed by


    outsiders?¡±


    ¡°Right¡­ Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay okay. I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone about this ce. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Behind them, Mo Huiling crossed her legs and ignored them. She then stood up and walked


    forward.


    The men behind followed and walked the twodies out.


    With their lead, the trek was much smoother. It was not long until they were already in the middle of


    the forest.


    Lin Che chatted with a man.


    ¡°Sis is really nice. I¡¯m going to miss you guys.¡±


    The man asked, ¡°Thatss¡­ Is she really from a rich family?¡±


    ¡°Kind of. But they are just doing business. It¡¯s nothing much,¡± Lin Che said.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± In their eyes, a businessman was already very impressive.


    The men wondered if these twosses were like Mr. Wang, the boss they worked with who went


    everywhere in a car.


    But at this moment¡­


    There was suddenly the sound of a ne in the distance.


    The men were so shocked that they immediately raised their shotguns.


    Lin Che looked up and saw a helicopter hovering above their heads.


    Lin Che immediately noticed that the helicopter had the blue logo of the Gu family.


    It was not obvious, but she still saw it.


    Gu Jingze was here?


    Just then, a few men in ck suddenly climbed down from the helicopter¡¯sdder.


    The men on the ground never saw such a scene and were too shocked for words.


    Lin Che quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, don¡¯t be scared. This is¡­ This is my family picking us up.¡±


    ¡°Your¡­ Your family even has this kind of thing? Who¡­ Who exactly are you¡­¡±


    It was only now that they felt that their thoughts had been too simple.


    However, at this moment, a figure rushed down from the helicopter.


    ¡°Lin Che!¡± Gu Jingze yelled. Then, while he was still in mid-air on thedder, he simply jumped


    down.


    ¡°Gu Jingze¡­¡±


    She called out.

 Chapter 563 I Owe You In My Past Life

    Chapter 563 I Owe You In My Past Life


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze was flying like a god descending from heaven.


    Lin Che was so excited that she almost wanted to run straight into his arms.


    However, at that moment.


    The man over there cocked his gun.


    Lin Che was frightened and she quickly grabbed hold of Gu Jingze¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Gu Jingze, step


    aside¡­¡±


    She pushed Gu Jingze to the ground, but a scream came from behind.


    Lin Che was still dazed. When she lifted her head, she saw Mo Huiling holding onto her own


    shoulder as she sat in front of her. Fresh blood was pouring from her gray clothes.


    Lin Che froze and quickly said, ¡°Gu Jingze, this is bad. Mo Huiling has been shot.¡±


    Behind them, the Gu family¡¯s men already apprehended the group at top speed.


    Meanwhile, Mo Huiling held her shoulder as she cried. Her face was pale and her voice was


    hoarse. ¡°Am¡­ Am I going to die? I¡¯m going to die, right¡­ Jingze, save me. Save me please¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    When that man opened fire, Lin Che immediately pushed Gu Jingze down. However, the bullet was


    alreadying for them. Even if they were on the ground, the bullet would have still hit some part


    of the body. Luckily at this moment, Mo Huiling was already rushing forward. She blocked the shot


    and that was why Lin Che and Gu Jingze werepletely unharmed.


    Mo Huiling was quickly flown back to B City for treatment.


    Gu Jingze stayed behind.


    Lin Che was brought back to the hotel. When the crew heard that Lin Che was kidnapped, they


    were also very worried. However, they were also shut out from any news and did not know what


    was going on. Only now, they were allowed to see her.


    The director looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re okay. Yourpany is really good


    at sealing news. It¡¯s a mess outside in the vige. Word got out that a big star who came here was


    kidnapped and we were all scared out of our wits. Thank goodness you¡¯re fine. But because your


    company was so good at sealing news, even reporters don¡¯t know about this matter now.¡±


    There was no way this was done by thepany. It must have been done by Gu Jingze.


    How could that little studio of hers and Yu Minmin¡¯s be able to conceal this news?


    The director said, ¡°We have been so anxious the past few days. The crowd outside were really


    going wild. They have been waiting outside and seeing what¡¯s going on. It makes me so mad that


    they are always making wild guesses. It really leaves me speechless.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a kidnapping incident¡­ What wild guesses can they have?¡± Lin Che asked.


    The director said, ¡°Choosing toe here to film was already a huge thing for them here. You have


    no idea. No celebrity has ever stepped foot here in so many years. This time, it was a big celebrity


    like you. Plenty of people would have definitely been waiting to see you. Our crew also took extra


    measures but who would have thought that something like this would still happen in the end? We


    have to take responsibility for this incident.¡±


    Lin Che thought that this was not the crew¡¯s fault at all. It happened all because of Mo Huiling.


    She couldn¡¯t let the crew take the rap.


    And because of her, the crew was worried for days.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to, Director. This is my own fault; I was too careless. It has nothing to do with the


    crew. Rest assured, Director. I¡¯m all fine now and the kidnappers are merely normal people doing


    bad things. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    The director didn¡¯t expect Lin Che to be so reasonable.


    Usually, when something happened to an artist, they would make a lot of noise. This time, Lin Che


    even said that the crew did not have to take responsibility.


    The director looked at her gratefully. ¡°Lin Che¡­ I don¡¯t know what to say. Anyway, the crew will wait


    for you toe back and film. We will handle the people outside. When you get back, we¡¯ll rent a


    separate house for you so that these people won¡¯t know where you¡¯re staying. If you see all these


    people surrounding you every day, you¡¯ll also feel frustrated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much trouble.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. It is our duty to do this, although they just want to see a big star. You¡¯re too famous, after


    all. Heh heh.¡±


    ¡°Director!¡± Lin Che looked at him speechlessly.


    After the crew checked in on her, Gu Jingze was also already done handling things. He rushed


    straight to her.


    He switched hotels for Lin Che as there were too many people at this hotel. His men would not be


    able to move in and out.


    Originally, he wanted to send Lin Che straight to B City. But seeing as Lin Che didn¡¯t look too good,


    he decided to let her stay here.


    Upon entering, he walked to Lin Che¡¯s side.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Lin Che nodded and said, ¡°I already ate. Oh right, how is it? Mo Huiling¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze interrupted Lin Che¡¯s question and said, ¡°The kidnappers have been handed over to the


    police. The fes who opened fire are also already apprehended.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I believe that they only did it out of ignorance. They are not actually viinous. They


    took rather good care of us in the wild. Naturally, it¡¯s not good that they¡¯re also poaching, but those


    wives and kids in their homes are actually rather nice. It¡¯s just that because they were born there,


    it¡¯s nearly impossible for them to change their fate even if they wanted to. Sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get my men to bring them out. If possible, we¡¯ll train them and see if they can go to


    work.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and her eyes immediately widened. ¡°Go to work?¡±


    ¡°They cane and learn some skills, but it will be impossible to enter the Gu household. We have


    very strict requirements and they won¡¯t be able to pass. However, they probably can do some work


    outside.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great¡­¡± Lin Che said, ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I got it.¡± He looked over at the dishes there and saw that Lin Che actually didn¡¯t eat


    much. He knew that she was still shocked by her trauma. He picked up the dishes and said to the


    staff outside, ¡°Is the service staff here?¡±


    The service staff rushed over to them.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Help us heat these up.¡±


    Lin Che immediately said speechlessly, ¡°I¡­ I already ate. You¡¯re going to eat that yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to watch you eat. You¡¯re not allowed to leave if you don¡¯t eat them all!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m not sick. Why are you forcing me?!¡±


    Gu Jingze red at her. The service staffter brought all the heated food back.


    Gu Jingze stopped Lin Che from moving. He picked up the porridge. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. In the two days she had not seen him, he seemed skinnier now.


    She felt her heart ache as she said to him, ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡¯re so nice. Tell me, did I do something


    so good in my past life to meet you now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I must have done terrible things in my past life and that is why I met you.¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t I know what to do with you? It must be because I owe you. Alright, eat


    up!¡±


    Didn¡¯t know what to do with her?


    Lin Che¡¯s ears grew weak.


    Gu Jingze only fed her mouthful by mouthful. He thought silently that he was not a good person. It


    was just that he couldn¡¯t resist wanting to be good to her¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t because he owed her anything, what else could it be?


    ¡ª


    When they returned to B City together, Gu Jingze initially wanted to go back home. However, just as


    they got off the ne, he received a call from the Gu family.


    They said that Mo Huiling caused a ruckus until it reached the Gu family. Now, the Mo family was


    making noise and demanding an answer from the Gu family.

 Chapter 564 I Must Move In With The Gu Family

    Chapter 564 I Must Move In With The Gu Family


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze who was frowning. She said, ¡°You can go ahead and do your work. I


    can go home myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± He tugged her as he spoke.


    Lin Che thought that if the Mo family was there, wouldn¡¯t they be even angrier if they saw Lin Che?


    However, Gu Jingze was already holding her hand stubbornly.


    ¡ª


    At the hospital.


    Mo Huiling cried, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing that my child is fine. I didn¡¯t think about all this at that time. I didn¡¯t


    think about my own life or my belly. I only thought about saving Gu Jingze.¡±


    Mother Mo cried and said, ¡°My poor child, why are you so silly? He likes a young and pretty actress,


    not you. Nevermind that your years of youth are gone. Now, a respectabledy like you has to bear


    a child for him. You are too silly. You almost lost your life today. Has the Gu family said anything?


    They didn¡¯t evene to see you.¡±


    Mu Wanqing watched from the side. Seeing the twodies cry nonstop, she also didn¡¯t know what to


    say.


    ¡°I already said that I will make it up to her. Furthermore, Jingze already said that her child is not


    ours. You¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re afraid of your family. Yes, your Gu family is considered the most


    powerful in C Nation. However, if anything happens to our Huiling, we will do our best and not let


    you guys off. I¡¯ll let everyone know of your Gu family¡¯s viciousness. I¡¯ll make your family lose your


    livelihood! Let your son be president? Hmph. With such viciousness, I¡¯ll see if the citizens still want


    your family as their president or not.¡±


    ¡°Hey, how can you be so unreasonable?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Just then, Gu Jingze finally arrived.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When Mo Huiling saw Gu Jingze, she immediately smiled. However, she saw that Lin Che was


    behind him. Her face immediately fell once again.


    The Mo family looked at Gu Jingze and immediately said, ¡°Our Huiling is now injured because of


    you. We don¡¯t even know if half of her body can still function again. She is even carrying your child


    who was fortunately saved in time. The child was almost gone and you¡¯re still not thinking of taking


    responsibility now?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at the pitiful-looking Mo Huiling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitelypensate her, but the child is not mine.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You still want to shirk responsibility?!¡± Mother Mo said, ¡°We¡¯ll know if the child is yours when


    he is born. If you don¡¯t admit to it, people are going tough at you.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°My mother had suggested giving her a shopping mall aspensation. She took a


    shot for me and I admit to that now. That is why I¡¯ll give her another shopping mall. How about


    Haining Shopping Mall in C City?¡±


    Upon hearing about two shopping malls, Father Mo¡¯s heart moved.


    Gu Jingze was really something. The Gu family was way too generous. How much was that going


    to cost?


    But¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want any shopping malls,¡± Mo Huiling said. ¡°Jingze. I am hurt because of you. I¡­ I want to


    move in with you and recuperate in your house.¡±


    What?


    Everyone looked at Mo Huiling in shock.


    Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze stubbornly. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree with it¡­ I¡¯ll kill myself right at your


    doorstep. Anyway, I¡¯ve already embarrassed myself beyond salvation. I don¡¯t want to live


    anymore¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed, ¡°You can do whatever you like. But even if you die, it has nothing to do with me.


    You cannot live with us.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Gu Jingze, you really want to say such words? I won¡¯t care so much anymore. If I die, I must


    make a scapegoat out of you. If my child and I die, I want Lin Che to die with me. Hmph. Even if I


    can¡¯t drag her down, I will make sure she can¡¯t live a normal life! You may not care about yourself,


    but don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t care about Lin Che?¡±


    Gu Jingze stood there and was just about to speak when Mu Wanqing quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Jingze, outside. Listen to me.¡±


    Mu Wanqing led Gu Jingze and Lin Che out. She said to Gu Jingze, ¡°She wants to move in only


    because she wants to interact more with you. And she wants to interact with you only because she


    still can¡¯t let you go in her heart. Don¡¯t fight fire with fire this time. Otherwise, you will really hurt Lin


    Che. You and Lin Che are getting along just fine. Even if she moves in, it won¡¯t be a big deal.


    Perhaps if she sees that she doesn¡¯t have a chance, she¡¯ll give up too.¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    Mu Wanqing looked at Lin Che. ¡°Little Che, you don¡¯t have to tolerate her. If she dares to do


    anything in front of you, we will always stand on your side. You are Jingze¡¯swfully wedded wife.


    Are you still afraid of her?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± She lifted her head up. ¡°What Mom said is right. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll just


    settle on a fixed period and let her leave when she¡¯s recovered. I can still endure this little bit of


    time. Furthermore, I¡¯m indeed not afraid of her.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked down and gazed deeply at Lin Che.


    His brows were filled with worry for a fleeting moment and then coldness nketed them once


    again.


    ¡ª


    In the ward.


    Mu Wanqing walked in and said, ¡°I spoke to Jingze. You can move in.¡±


    Mo Huiling heard this and her eyes immediately lit up. She tried to suppress the excitement in her


    heart. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s only until your arm recovers.¡±


    Mo Huiling nodded profusely, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m the young mistress of the Mo family. I won¡¯t burden


    your Gu family.¡±


    Mu Wanqing looked at Mo Huiling and thought to herself,


    If this blew up, it wouldn¡¯t help Lin Che¡¯s career. Furthermore, she believed that Jingze and Little


    Che wouldn¡¯t bother with her.


    Mo Huiling was ted. As she sat there, she thought that taking the bullet for Jingze this time was


    all worth it.


    She said it before. Sooner orter, she would move into the Gu household one day.


    Now, she did what she said she would. Furthermore, when she moved in this time, she would


    definitely chase Lin Che out of the house and gain back everything that should have belonged to


    her¡­


    Father Mo initially felt sad about the two shopping malls. But thinking about Mo Huiling moving in¡­


    If she and Gu Jingze patched up, then everything that belonged to the Gu family would also belong


    to the Mo family. Thus, he feltforted by these thoughts.


    ¡ª


    On that night itself, Mo Huiling already had her attendants pack up everything to move into the Gu


    residence.


    She stood at the entrance of the Gu residence and looked at those strict guards. She was excited


    beyond words. Although it wasn¡¯t what she thought in the past, she still did it. One day, she would


    move into this garden-like secret castle.


    This ce wasn¡¯t the best and it wasn¡¯t like the Mo family couldn¡¯t afford to buy it. However, this


    was Gu Jingze¡¯s ce. Looking at those security guards wearing the Gu family¡¯s emblem already


    made the status of this ce out of this world.


    She thought,


    The maids saw Mo Huiling enter and were naturally unhappy too.


    However, Mo Huiling never held these maids in regard. The moment she entered, she immediately


    instructed them, ¡°Pick a good room for me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mo, you can pick whichever room you like,¡± the maids replied.


    ¡°Huh. Okay then. What if I pick Lin Che¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°Madam¡¯s room is Sir¡¯s room. Of course, you can¡¯t choose that.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Huiling heard this and was so angry that her face turned purple.

 Chapter 565 I Dont Want To Leave My Bed

    Chapter 565 I Dont Want To Leave My Bed


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze soon reached home.


    While they were still outside, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°She¡¯s going to stay in here


    from today onwards.¡±


    Lin Che knew from the situation outside that she probably already moved in.


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just one more shadow in the house. I won¡¯t bother with her.¡±


    Gu Jingze gazed at her intensely for a long time before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    He grabbed Lin Che and pressed into her palm as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll pretend that she doesn¡¯t exist. It


    won¡¯t be long before I find a chance to drive her out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There is no hurry. I can still endure these few days.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Come on. What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°Anything.¡±


    ¡°You have no appetite?¡± Gu Jingze paused and asked her.


    Lin Che replied, ¡°No. I just can¡¯t think about so much all at once. Deciding what to eat also depends


    on my mood. I may suddenly feel like eating some food while other times I don¡¯t know what to eat at


    all.¡±


    Alright then.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. The two of them entered and the maids quickly weed them.


    Gu Jingze tossed his clothes to the side while Mo Huiling already rushed out from inside.


    ¡°Jingze, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Gu Jingze only nced at her, changed his shoes, tossed his phone to the side, and brushed past


    Mo Huiling, ¡°Miss Mo¡¯s injury is still not healed. You better rest more.¡±


    Lin Che also only looked at Mo Huiling and went in without speaking.


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth. Slowly, slowly. She should not be so anxious.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che went into her room and was ready to lie down and rest.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°If it¡¯s because youck sleep, you should sleep more tonight.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to sleep.¡±


    She was feeling a little tired, but she still could feel her emotions when she was being kidnapped.


    There was no danger, but it was still nerve-wracking at that time.


    As Lin Che rested there, Gu Jingze saw that she was rubbing her eyes. He walked to her, leaned on


    the side, and put his arm around her head, letting her rest on his chest.


    ¡°Alright, go to sleep. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ don¡¯t you need to work?¡± Lin Che knew that.


    She didn¡¯t want to disturb his work.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can bring my work here to do.¡±


    As he spoke, he took a tablet over and scrolled through stuff. He said to her, ¡°Just like this.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Will that do?¡± Lin Che saw that it looked like an average tablet. However, it was different from


    her tablet. Most of the apps she downloaded were for watching shows and reading novels. On the


    other hand, there were some very weird apps on his.


    He said, ¡°I can use these to conduct meetings, instruct my employees, transfer documents, and


    create maps. It¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright then. The big CEO¡¯s tablet was different from a normal person¡¯s tablet.


    He really didn¡¯t have any entertainment. He only knew how to do all these on a daily basis.


    However, since this was his interest, Lin Che could understand.


    She leaned against his chest and felt his warmth and heartbeat. Gradually, she closed her eyes.


    In her dream, she seemed to be caressing something.


    She seemed to be dreaming of Gu Jingze¡¯s bare body in front of her eyes. She was caressing his


    skin. Knowing that it was a dream, she touched it enthusiastically. The muscles felt so great in her


    hands. She clung onto him until the man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He patted her shoulder, ¡°Lin Che,


    wake up. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Lin Che opened her eyes groggily. She saw that she was still sprawled on his chest. His shirt was


    already a mess in her hands.


    Recalling her actions in her own dream, it also surprised her.


    No way, what exactly did she do¡­


    Lin Che blushed, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°What were you doing in your dream? What were you touching that was so enjoyable?¡± Gu Jingze


    inched close to her face and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che said in a fluster, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    He forcefully knocked her head.


    ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots. See, you¡¯re so perverted that you can¡¯t even contain yourself in


    your sleep.¡±


    ¡°Ouch! That hurts, Gu Jingze!¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°Okay, stopzing around here. It¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯ll go check if the kitchen


    has anything ready.¡±


    Lin Che rubbed her forehead.


    But it really felt good just now.


    Gu Jingze opened the door and a maid quickly came to him. ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°Has the kitchen prepared food?¡±


    ¡°Yes, already prepared. What would Sir and Madam like to have?¡± the maid asked.


    Gu Jingze stood at the door and looked inside at Lin Che who was still lying in bed. ¡°What do you


    want to eat?¡±


    Lin Cheid there and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t really feel like eating anything. I want to eat porridge.¡±


    Gu Jingze heard this, thought for a while and said, ¡°Alright. Go prepare some porridge.¡±


    ¡°Just porridge?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the maid left, Gu Jingze went back in and waited with Lin Che for the porridge.


    Mo Huiling was waiting outside the whole time but never saw Gu Jingzee out.


    She thought that Gu Jingze was a workaholic. If he didn¡¯t go out to work today, was he resting?


    She waited patiently outside. After a while, she saw the maids carry arge tray out with porridge


    and several small dishes.


    She walked over and asked, ¡°What are you guys making?¡±


    The maid replied, ¡°Madam wants to eat porridge, so Sir instructed the kitchen to make porridge?¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed, ¡°Porridge? She is really low-ss. She doesn¡¯t know what is good food and


    here she is wanting to eat porridge.¡±


    However, Mo Huiling also noticed that the porridge here was no ordinary porridge. There was a


    bowl of in porridge, shrimp porridge, seafood porridge, and white lotus shredded chicken


    porridge. The four bowls looked so exquisite as they were ced in the middle. Around them were


    exquisite cutlery and small dishes. Twelve unique dishes of hot and cold meat and vegetables. It


    looked extremely appetizing. Although they were just small dishes, they looked like they could only


    be done by skilled chefs.


    Mo Huiling couldn¡¯t help but think that the Gu family¡¯s kitchen was indeed different from others.


    Her family also had private chefs but they always only followed orders. They never made such


    exquisite food.


    Thinking about Lin Che¡¯s worthless status and yet she was living the best life in the Gu residence,


    Mo Huiling was furious.


    She grunted, but the maids already ignored her. They ced the food out on the dining table.


    Then, the maid knocked on the door and said, ¡°Sir, Madam, do you want to eat?¡±


    Gu Jingze heard this and turned to Lin Che. ¡°Shall we go out to eat?¡±


    Lin Che really didn¡¯t want to go out. Thinking about how Mo Huiling was still outside, she really


    didn¡¯t want to go out.


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to move¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly.


    Lin Che tugged his clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave my bed¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze was helpless. ¡°Alright then. Wait here.¡±

 Chapter 566 Director Praised You Till The Heavens

    Chapter 566 Director Praised You Till The Heavens


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze opened the door, ¡°Bring the food in. Madam is not feeling well, so she will eat in the


    room.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Can I see what¡¯s there?¡±


    ¡°Just some porridge and side dishes,¡± a maid said as they brought the dishes over.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Put them on the table inside. Change this seafood porridge to vegetable porridge.


    Her appetite is not good. Eating seafood will make it worse.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Bring the side dishes in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Mo Huiling heard that Gu Jingze was out and wanted to go over and greet him.


    But then, she saw that Gu Jingze was actually instructing the maid to bring food in for Lin Che.


    She thought to herself,


    And this Lin Che is socent. She¡¯s actually lying in there and waiting for Gu Jingze to settle


    everything while she does nothing.


    Is that how to be someone¡¯s wife? Shepletely doesn¡¯t care about anything and waits to be


    served. She¡¯s really treating herself as a young madam.


    However, Gu Jingze only looked up to nce at Mo Huiling and then said to the maids, ¡°Okay, after


    you put the food down, you can go do other things.¡±


    The maids went out and closed the door.


    Mo Huiling angrily pulled a maid to the side, ¡°Does Lin Che always wait around to be served daily?


    She doesn¡¯t do anything and waits for Gu Jingze to bring food into the room?¡±


    The maid looked at Mo Huiling. ¡°Sir has always been this nice to Madam.¡±


    ¡°What azy, good-for-nothing woman. Hmph.¡±


    The maids did not like Mo Huiling¡¯s words, but they kept a straight face as they looked at her.


    They were helpless because she was the young mistress of the Mo family. Now, she was a


    benefactor of Sir and Madam and had been invited to stay here.


    Although everyone knew that she insisted oning here herself, they couldn¡¯t do anything about


    it.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°You guys are also useless. How can you let your sir serve a woman? He is Gu


    Jingze. Since when did he need to serve a woman?!¡±


    The maids couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. They simply said, ¡°Sir has always been pampering Madam


    like this. If Sir himself doesn¡¯t feel that it¡¯s a bad thing, we can¡¯t say anything either.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    In the room, Lin Che saw the maids bring in dish after dish of food. She was extremely curious.


    She only said that she wanted to eat porridge. In the end, they churned out four bowls of porridge.


    Later on, the maids even served up two bowls of different vegetable porridge. In total, there were


    now six bowl of porridge and so many side dishes. It was amazing.


    She naturally did not know that when the kitchen heard that she only wanted porridge, they didn¡¯t


    feel good to just dish up a bowl of in porridge. Thus, they cooked up other things so that although


    she only wanted a bowl of porridge, they used their skills to make so many side dishes.


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s too much. How am I going to finish all this?¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just eat what you can.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t trouble the kitchen so much next time. I feel bad.¡±


    ¡°This is their job and their responsibility. If you don¡¯t let them cook, they¡¯ll be the ones feeling guilty.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°They would think that you have no appetite because their cooking is bad. That is why you only


    want to eat porridge.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Then I¡¯ll definitely try to eat more in the future¡­ So that they don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Eat up. I¡¯ll eat the seafood one. You¡¯ll eat the vegetable ones. It¡¯s better for your digestion.¡±


    After they finished, Lin Che¡¯s stomach was warm and filled. She also felt a lot better.


    As she rested, she saw a WeChat message from Yu Minmin, saying that the crew¡¯s director praised


    her so highly that it reached the heavens.


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, ¡°When?¡±


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°Just recently. You¡¯ll know once you see it. It¡¯s all over the news.¡±


    Lin Che took a look at the news. Sure enough, the director was interviewed about the progress of


    the Witch¡¯s Diary. Upon the mention of the lead role, he simple sighed in amazement and said, ¡°Lin


    Che is really the most capable, most skillful, and most professional female actor I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    The reporter said, ¡°You have such high regards of her and you¡¯ve worked with plenty of female stars


    in the past. Are you saying that none of them are as good as Lin Che?¡±


    The director had worked with plenty of big shots previously. The reporter intentionally asked this to


    create a conflict.


    By then, they could probably write in their reports that some director who worked with Mu Feiran,


    Song Shuhai and other frontliners said that none of them could match up to Lin Che.


    However, the director didn¡¯t care about this. He only chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to


    compare. Every actor has their own merits. I just feel that Lin Che has especially plenty of merits.


    The main thing is still because of her age; that is why she can have so many good points. It is really


    rare since she is still young after all and she hasn¡¯t been in this industry for very long. But many


    female stars now are extremely haughty and it makes me jittery. When I work with them, I have to


    be extra cautious. Otherwise, one mistake can make them immediately quit and my crew would


    have to find someone else all over again. However, Lin Che is not like that at all. She would eat and


    sleep with the crew. She endured hardships with us, ate bento lunches, and camped outdoors. I told


    her that there¡¯s a car that can send her back to the guesthouse every day as a consideration for our


    female colleague. However, she didn¡¯t agree to it for the sake of the crew¡¯s progress. She ate and


    slept together with everyone so that she wouldn¡¯t be a hindrance to us.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The reporter asked, ¡°What about her acting skills?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even need to talk about it. She is a very nice person. She often discusses acting skills


    with the other actors. She¡¯s extremely professional.¡±


    After the kidnapping incident, Lin Che only went home by herself to rest for a few days. She


    completely did not demandpensation from the crew. This made the director very touched.


    Thus, he really praised her with all his might this time.


    Lin Che was totally dumbfounded.


    ¡°Boss, he¡¯s going to make more people hate me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The fans think it¡¯s very good,¡± Yu Minmin replied. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll go visit you in the


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Mo Huiling is here.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Lin Che told her everything that happened through WeChat.


    Then, she lied down and continued to rest.


    When the director¡¯s praise got out, many people were sour about it.


    Some said that Lin Che must have spent a lot of effort to bribe the director. Some imed to have


    heard that many actresses would knock on the director¡¯s door at night.


    Qin Wanwan also saw the news. She grunted and said, ¡°She simply knows how to buy people over.


    Hmph.¡±


    Sister Lin said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. We¡¯ll deal with her slowly from now on. I heard that she was


    kidnapped while she was with the crew, but they just didn¡¯t dare to say it out. Who knows what


    happened in the middle?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, they didn¡¯t dare to announce that? Don¡¯t tell me she got raped?¡± Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Hmph.


    She deserves it. She stole my Witch¡¯s Diary and kept talking about it. She deserves to be raped.¡±


    She said it as if her acting position in the Witch¡¯s Diary was hers from the beginning. She forgot that


    everybodypeted for it fairly in the audition.


    There was no snatching about for the role. It was not fixed and everybody merely had a chance to


    fight for it.

 Chapter 567 The People Beside Yu Minmin Are Presidential Guards

    Chapter 567 The People Beside Yu Minmin Are Presidential Guards


    As StudiosAs Studios


    If it really had already been set and she used those dirty tricks, that would be called snatching.


    Lin Che slept so soundly that she didn¡¯t want to get up.


    However, Yu Minmin really came to visit her in the afternoon.


    When Yu Minmin arrived, the guards at the entrance naturally let her in. It was only when she went


    in that she asked about Lin Che.


    Lin Che woke up, heard that she was here, and hurried out.


    ¡°You really came. I was sleeping.¡±


    ¡°Why are you sleeping in the middle of the day?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get enough sleep the past few days and you know how filming is like. I can forget about


    getting enough sleep once I¡¯m with the crew. Now that I¡¯m back for a few days, I¡¯m trying to get as


    much sleep as I can.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You didn¡¯t see thements the director gave about you. You¡¯re really not bad.


    Not one person in the crew didn¡¯t praise you.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because I¡¯m loveable.¡±


    ¡°Yeah right. I think it¡¯s because everyone sees that you¡¯re dumb while everyone else is much


    brighter. When they look back on how dumb you are, they¡¯ll treat you like a raremodity.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± The two of them fooled around when Lin Che suddenly recalled something. She turned


    back to look.


    Mo Huiling seemed to have gone somewhere and was not around.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk instead.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Minmin replied. ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll in your neighborhood. Isn¡¯t this a wealthymunity?


    Take me around and show me how a wealthy neighborhood looks like.¡±


    ¡°Please. It can¡¯t be as big as zed Tile Pce.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°The areas of the zed Tile Pce that are truly meant for living are not as big as


    the Gu residence. It¡¯s only because there are those offices at the front and areas to handle public


    affairs. That is why it looks big.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When the two were out walking, some presidential guards followed behind.


    They were always following Yu Minmin until she gradually got used to it.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°How long is she nning to stay here?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Probably until her wound is healed. That wound is actually rather dangerous. It was


    just an inch short of hitting the lungs, but she was lucky and the bullet only hit her shoulder. I¡¯m


    guessing that even if she¡¯s healed, she wouldn¡¯t announce it and she¡¯ll definitely continue hanging


    around longer.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°That¡¯s not good. But Gu Jingze will probably think of a way to get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°I hope so. I don¡¯t wish for them to blow things up either. After all, Mo Huiling is also capable. If


    things got worse and word got out, people would really be talking bad about the Gu family. That


    won¡¯t be good too.¡±


    The two of them chatted as Yu Minmin continued looking at this neighborhood.


    This neighborhood was very huge as if it had mountains on one side and water on the other.


    In the past, this ce was said to be the most unique out of all wealthy districts in B City because of


    the vis here.


    Looking around, Yu Minmin sighed. ¡°Really. An expensive ce has the benefits of an expensive


    ce. The air here is so fresh and it¡¯s safe too. Look at all those patrolling security guards. They


    really look the part.¡±


    The two of them were talking when Mo Huiling came back from the opposite direction.


    When she returned, she kicked up a fuss with the security because she wanted to enter and she


    wanted them to carry her things.


    She deliberately went out to buy lots of clothes. Although she couldn¡¯t use one shoulder, she still


    wanted to dress prettily. A maid of the Gu family followed behind her, but she also couldn¡¯t carry that


    many things.


    Mo Huiling said to the security guards, ¡°What are you staring at? Since I¡¯m back, don¡¯t you know


    how to take my stuff?¡±


    Madam was usually very warm and friendly to them. She never kicked up a fuss like this.


    They looked at Mo Huiling. Who did she think she was? She was freeloading here and still dared to


    yell at them like this.


    Thus, the guards only looked at her and ignored her.


    Just then, someone at the side said, ¡°Madam wants a chair over there.¡±


    The security guards heard this and asked, ¡°A chair?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Madam is resting by the man-madeke over there. She wants to watch the scenery.¡±


    The security guards immediately went to get a chair for her.


    Mo Huiling saw that these people hadpletely different attitudes towards her and Lin Che.


    This was too much.


    She grunted.


    ¡°I took a bullet for your sir. I save his life and you guys treat me this way. Fine¡­ Fine.¡±


    Mo Huiling went straight to look for Lin Che.


    She eximed as she walked, ¡°I want to find Lin Che and ask her. See how exactly she¡¯s treating


    me as a benefactor. She is taking this opportunity when Jingze is not here to make a fool out of me


    with all these people.¡±


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin sat together by theke. The crowd here was sparse and although there


    were many vis, it was still very empty. After all, not many people could afford to buy one here.


    Those who bought them also did not live in them. There were fewer joggers in the day time too.


    Not far off, Mo Huiling yelled.


    ¡°Lin Che! Exin me to what exactly is the meaning of this! Did you make those guards treat me


    this way? You are really cunning. Jingze won¡¯t let you off if he finds out!¡±


    Lin Che was speechless.


    Yu Minmin turned back to look. She said speechlessly, ¡°What is this Mo Huiling¡¯s problem? What did


    we do to her?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This person has paranoia.¡±


    Mo Huiling scolded nonstop. When she walked closer to them, she was blocked by the presidential


    guards.


    Mo Huiling looked at the two guards but did not recognize these people. She only thought that they


    were the Gu family¡¯s guards.


    ¡°Ha, Lin Che. You must be thinking that I¡¯d do something to you when Jingze is not home. That is


    why you specially brought these people out. You seriously¡­ Let me tell you. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t


    dare to touch you like this!¡±


    Inside, Yu Minmin heard this and couldn¡¯t help say, ¡°If you really dare to do it, juste and do it.


    Stop yapping about. Oh, right. A dog that barks does not bite.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Who are you calling a dog?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t call you. Did I say your name? Or do you just like to admit criticism so much?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Lin Che, you brought so many people out with you. Gu Jingze doesn¡¯t even do that. Do you


    really think that you¡¯re the boss now?¡±


    Lin Che turned back. Mo Huiling was yelling that she wanted toe over, but the presidential


    guards simply didn¡¯t let her. They stood there and stopped her from moving.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Lin Che, you¡­ You dare to do this to me?¡±


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, ¡°Howe you are turning this on me now?¡±


    ¡°Ha, I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯ll dare to do anything to me,¡± she spoke as she tried toe in.


    Lin Che said, ¡°You better take a closer look. Are these the Gu family¡¯s guards? If you really want to


    barge in, don¡¯t me anyone else if you get into trouble.¡±


    Mo Huiling then took a closer look.


    These people did not carry the Gu family¡¯s emblem¡­ They had the president¡¯s emblem.


    These were presidential guards.


    She then realized that the woman in front who insulted her was no ordinary person. She was the


    current Madam President.


    If she opposed the presidential security, it would only lead to being shot on the spot and nobody


    would say anything about it either.

 Chapter 568 Come On Ill Take You To Work

    Chapter 568 Come On Ill Take You To Work


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Her eyes moved. When she questioned why Lin Che brought so many people out with her, she


    didn¡¯t expect these people to be presidential guards.


    But of course, when Madam President steps out, she had to have presidential guards with her.


    Otherwise, if something really happened, that would be a national event.


    However, Mo Huiling forgot that Madam President was also Lin Che¡¯s good friend now.


    Who would have thought that Lin Che would even have the presidential guards¡¯ protection now?


    How grand would it look whenever she was outside?


    Not even Mo Huiling enjoyed this grandeur before.


    Yu Minmin looked at the guards and said to them, ¡°Stop her and don¡¯t let here to us.¡±


    After that, she said to Lin Che, ¡°Maybe we should leave first.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Both of them went elsewhere. Mo Huiling wanted to scold them, but looking at these presidential


    guards¡­


    She really did not dare to offend them.


    These people came from the battlefield. Every single one of them was ruthless and only listened to


    orders from zed Tile Pce. They swore upon their lives to protect national security. No average


    person could afford to offend them.


    Mo Huiling could only watch as Yu Minmin and Lin Che strolled along the district.


    The row of presidential guards kept afortable distance behind as they watched silently.


    She forgot that Lin Che was not the same as before. In the past, she was a powerless little subject.


    Now, she had such power at her side.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che sent Yu Minmin off and returned home to see the maids giving Prince a bath in the


    backyard.


    Lin Che walked over and smiled. ¡°Oh my, Prince is getting all squeaky clean.¡±


    Prince looked at her and was so excited that he wanted to go to her.


    Lin Che quickly went to him, ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. We¡¯ll y after you¡¯re all clean and dry.¡±


    The maid smiled and said, ¡°He is happy to see Madam.¡±


    Lin Che squatted down and wanted to bathe Prince with them.


    But the maids did not let her. ¡°Madam, you should step aside. It won¡¯t be good if your clothes get


    dirty. Let us do it. We¡¯ll be done very soon anyway.¡±


    Lin Che looked at her clothes which were rather expensive. Although she didn¡¯t know the value, she


    knew that the caretaker always bought clothes from reputable brands.


    Seeing that they were indeed almost done, she decided to listen to them and sit at the side and


    wait. The maids blew dry Prince thoroughly, sprayed some fragrant deworming water on his body,


    wiped him clean, and then put him down.


    Immediately, Prince quickly ran towards Lin Che.


    Lin Che picked up Prince. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take you inside for some treats.¡±


    Inside, Lin Che turned around and wanted to find some treats for Prince. She put Prince down on


    the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t wander off, Prince. There¡¯ll be treats for you soon.¡±


    Behind, the maids were also looking after Prince.


    Just then, Prince ran out and the maids scrambled to chase after him.


    Outside, Mo Huiling returned and was frightened by a dog.


    ¡°Oh my! Why is there a dog here¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling eximed.


    Prince was still unaware. He was usually the precious gem in the house. Wherever he went,


    everyone was courteous to him.


    After all, everyone knew that this was Lin Che¡¯s dog. She was very fond of him and this raised his


    status up. In order to make Madam happy, none of them dared to belittle this dog.


    But at this moment, Mo Huiling kicked the dog to the side.


    The dog yelped.


    Lin Che naturally heard it at once.


    She quickly hurried over. The maids were already holding onto Prince.


    Mo Huiling eximed, ¡°Why is there a dog in here?¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°What are you doing, Mo Huiling? It¡¯s my dog. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    Mo Huiling looked at her in disbelief.


    Gu Jingze actually let her keep a dog.


    She was sure that Gu Jingze clearly hated any creature with fur.


    Lin Che grunted. She carried the dog and ignored Mo Huiling. She looked at Prince as she walked


    back inside, ¡°Are you okay? Does it hurt?¡±


    The Gu residence was very huge. When Mo Huiling moved in, she was toozy to look around. In


    the past, she also never walked through the entire house.


    Now, Mo Huiling felt that this house was alreadypletely different from the Gu residence that she


    knew.


    After looking around, she really felt amazed. The Gu residence was really big. It was much, much


    bigger than the Mo residence.


    Furthermore, she saw that there was a room specially designated for Lin Che¡¯s clothes.


    She went in and browsed through it casually. There were so many clothes and a lot of them were


    completely brand new.


    There were even many brands that she always wanted to get, but these were limited edition pieces.


    Even if one had the money, it didn¡¯t mean that it could be purchased just like that.


    She thought,


    She scoffed and continued looking. Sure enough, she saw the room specially for Lin Che¡¯s dog.


    She felt so unjust that she kicked the dog bowl away and in the process implicated her shoulder. It


    hurt so bad that she gritted her teeth.


    Just then, she heard Gu Jingze return.


    She quickly ran out.


    ¡ª


    Downstairs, Gu Jingze only came in to pick up some things.


    Lin Che was ying with Prince when she saw Gu Jingze and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. See? His royal


    highness Prince and I are here to wee you.¡±


    ¡°Go go go. I don¡¯t want him.¡± He pushed Prince away and hugged Lin Che. Not caring if anyone


    else was around, he nted a kiss on her lips.


    Mo Huiling saw this just as she wanted to go downstairs.


    Her heart ached. She leaned against the door as her tears almost fell.


    Fortunately, the maids were already used to their public disys of affection. Looking at this


    romantic and beautiful picture, the maids smiled and asked, ¡°Sir, are you back to eat?¡±


    ¡°No, I need to continue working at the office. I came back to grab some stuff.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and asked, ¡°Huh, you still need to go back to work? You¡¯re not eating?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not hungry yet. It¡¯s been busy recently.¡±


    Lin Che pouted. Alright then. She would not disturb him if he was busy with work.


    But Gu Jingze was aware of her thoughts.


    Looking inside, Gu Jingze said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Out?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re free now anyway and you¡¯re just resting at home. Come with me to the office.¡±


    Lin Che hesitated and said, ¡°Won¡¯t I be disturbing you¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t suddenly sit on myp again, you won¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che recalled that time when she came back and went straight to sit on hisp¡­


    She hammered his shoulder, but when she turned back to look at the house, she thought that it was


    better to be at thepany.


    She asked, ¡°Can I bring Prince along?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°We can just find a ce in yourpany to wait for you. He won¡¯t wander off¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    What if she left Prince at home and he got bullied?


    She could not guarantee that Mo Huiling wouldn¡¯t do anything to Prince when she wasn¡¯t around.


    Gu Jingze looked at that unsightly dog.


    Nevermind. A dog was better than some people. Some people were even more unsightly.


    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Hehe.¡±


    Lin Che immediately walked out happily with Gu Jingze.

 Chapter 569 This Is President Gus Beloved Dog

    Chapter 569 This Is President Gus Beloved Dog


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze arrived at thepany in a car.


    Upon alighting, Gu Jingze went up via the CEO¡¯s personal elevator.


    When they reached the top floor, Lin Che immediately said, ¡°You do your work. I¡¯ll take Prince to the


    meeting room next door.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and grabbed her. ¡°You¡¯re staying right here.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ What about Prince?¡±


    Gu Jingze simply called out. ¡°Qin Hao.¡±


    Qin Hao came in and greeted them, ¡°Sir, Madam.¡±


    Gu Jingze took the dog and tossed it to him, ¡°Take care of it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Qin Hao looked at the dog in his hands. His face was filled with embarrassment. What is the


    meaning of this? You¡¯re asking me to take care of a dog¡­


    I was a graduate student at the University of Pennsylvania¡­


    An elite assistant in Gu Industries¡­


    However, Qin Hao looked at Gu Jingze¡¯s fierce expression and quickly took the dog over properly.


    ¡°Yes Sir, Madam. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take over. I¡¯ll definitely look after him well.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Ah¡­ Then what am I going to do?¡±


    Gu Jingze pulled her over. ¡°You¡¯reing with me.¡±


    Before she could react, he had already sat on his office chair and then pulled her to sit across his


    lap.


    As Lin Che sat there, she hastily hit him and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Qin Hao was still there.


    Qin Hao only saw a glimpse and quickly turned away. He thought that he was going to die. After


    that, he hurriedly brought the dog out with him. If he were to continue staying there, he would have


    gone blind.


    There was only the two of them left in the room.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°How can you do work while I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be disturbing me if you¡¯re reading quietly,¡± he said. ¡°I can work and rest if I look down at


    you asionally.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yes. When he looked down, he would be able to see the beauty of her chest.


    Lin Che sat there as he stuffed the tablet to her.


    She could only pout and start watching some shows.


    She wore earphones so that nothing would disturb him.


    It was also like this back home in the study room. One would be watching shows while the other


    worked.


    But now, she was sitting on hisp¡­


    Lin Che wondered how he could work like this.


    However, he was indeed looking at those numbers and moving the mouse smoothly. He was


    already starting to work.


    Lin Che hugged his waist and leaned on him as she watched the tablet. She would look up


    asionally to see his perfect jawline and his throat that moved slightly whenever he breathed. He


    looked so manly.


    At that moment, she thought that he was really sexy this way.


    Especially when he held her with one hand and held the mouse in the other as he worked seriously.


    A serious man was the most handsome.


    It was needless to say for a man who was both gentle and serious at the same time¡­


    Lin Che pursed her lips and looked down at the show. She thought that even the male lead was not


    as handsome anymore.


    Seriously. With Gu Jingze as aparison, any man would be dull.


    However, as she sat there, she still couldn¡¯t help but worry about Prince. She wondered if Qin Hao


    was looking after him properly.


    ¡ª


    Qin Hao was really annoyed.


    He went to look by the door first. Seeing that the secretary wanted to knock on the door, he quickly


    stopped her.


    ¡°Hey, Assistant Qin, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that President Gu is in the office? I want to


    look for him¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. If you go in now, you¡¯re going to get fired by him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± the secretary replied. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t President Gu a famous workaholic?


    Wouldn¡¯t he wee any talk about work now?


    ¡°He brought Madam with him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The secretary asked, ¡°So the gossip outside saying that President Gu brought a woman in is his


    wife?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ What is Madam doing in the office?¡±


    ¡°President Gu asked her toe.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Isn¡¯t President Gu working?¡± Madam dared to go in while he was working? With President


    Gu¡¯s temper, who would dare to disturb him at work?


    Qin Haoughed deeply. ¡°You think you¡¯re his wife? Nobody else can do it except Madam¡­ Since


    when would Sire in so happily? Okay, off you go. Go quickly. The couple is inside; you have no


    business going in there.¡±


    Qin Hao quickly escorted the secretary away.


    But when he was outside.


    Qin Hao was rather annoyed by the dog in his arms. He didn¡¯t know what to do with it.


    The people outside saw that Qin Hao was actually carrying a dog as he paced about. Furthermore,


    this dog didn¡¯t look like any expensive breed. It looked like just an ordinary dog.


    People in thepany were all very puzzled. Qin Hao usually followed President Gu and practically


    never came down from the top floor. But now, he was walking around here while carrying a dog.


    Qin Hao also felt very embarrassed and awkward when he saw that everyone was looking at him in


    surprise.


    ¡°Assistant Qin.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Assistant Qin.¡± When everyone greeted him, they looked at the dog being carefully held in


    his arms.


    ¡°Assistant Qin, you own a dog? That¡¯s so cute.¡± However, the employee thought that it was a little


    overboard to bring a dog to work.


    But he was Assistant Qin. He was President Gu¡¯s firsthand assistant and was very close to him. He


    could do anything and nobody would dare to say anything to him.


    Qin Hao felt wronged. He owned a dog?


    He wouldn¡¯t keep this ything if someone gave it to him for free. He was very scared of dogs.


    But Madam brought this dog along and he had no other choice.


    Seeing everyone look at him with assuming faces, he quickly found a ce to put the dog down and


    rest.


    Prince was not afraid of people. The Gu residence had many maids and he had lived there long


    enough to be ustomed to seeing many people. Furthermore, everyone treated him so well that


    he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anybody. Thus, although there were many people in thepany


    at this new ce, he still walked and wandered about.


    Qin Hao really regretted putting him down. It was not long after that Prince already ran out of his


    sight.


    Qin Hao quickly went to look for the dog.


    Just then, he heard a scream.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Hao saw that Prince actually went up to an employee because there were snacks on the staff


    table.


    Qin Hao was really¡­


    He hurriedly ran over.


    ¡°Sorry! Sorry! I didn¡¯t see him running out. I¡¯ll take him away immediately.¡±


    Seeing that it was Qin Hao, the employee had no choice but to endure it. If he was someone else,


    they would have already kicked up a fuss.


    ¡°Assistant Qin, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The dog is quite cute.¡±


    Qin Hao still felt wronged in his heart. Looking at the cautious demeanor of these people, he whined


    silently that the dog was not his. Although he was considered respectable in the entirepany


    and he didn¡¯t have to worry about what others said about him, Gu Jingze was extremely strict with


    his subordinates. Even if he were to borrow some courage, he wouldn¡¯t dare unt about in the


    company, much less walk around here with a dog.


    He hastily exined to the person, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. This isn¡¯t my dog. I wouldn¡¯t dare to bring


    one.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Whose is that?¡±


    ¡°President Gu¡¯s beloved dog,¡± Qin Hao carried Prince and tended to him with great care. He said,


    ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t run around anymore. My old limbs can¡¯t keep up with you.¡±

 Chapter 570 Looks Like You Were Really Well Fed

    Chapter 570 Looks Like You Were Really Well Fed


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Everyone was stunned, but as they saw how cautious Qin Hao was, they also understood.


    What other dog would make Assistant Qin care so much? It turned out to be President Gu¡¯s.


    ¡°Wow, President Gu actually owns a dog at home? What breed is this? I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±


    Qin Hao repeated, ¡°What breed? I don¡¯t know about that. I only know that as long as it ended up


    with the Gu family, the breed doesn¡¯t matter. This is President Gu¡¯s pet dog.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so cute.¡± The moment he said that it was President Gu¡¯s dog, everyone crowded around


    to look at it.


    ¡°This dog looks like an average dog,¡± someone asked suspiciously.


    Qin Hao replied, ¡°Yes, our President Gu has a big heart. He found it on the streets and brought it


    back home.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, that is so fortunate. I also want to be a stray dog on the streets and plead President Gu to


    keep me¡­¡±


    ¡°You can forget about it,¡± Qin Hao said. ¡°Go do your work. I need to carry this great ancestor and


    see if there is any good food in the pantry.¡±


    Qin Hao thought speechlessly,


    ¡ª


    In the office.


    Gu Jingze finished his work quickly. He was usually very efficient, but because Lin Che was here


    today and he wanted to take her out to eat, he was even faster at work.


    When he was done, he looked at Lin Che leaning into his arms. She was looking down at the tablet,


    engrossed in her show. He looked down at her silently in appreciation.


    After some time, Lin Che stretchedzily in his arms and her eyes met Gu Jingze¡¯s rxed eyes.


    She froze and asked, ¡°Why¡­ Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze lifted her up on the table.


    ¡°Ah¡­ You¡­¡± Lin Che eximed as she grabbed his neck.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Don¡¯t make too much noise. There¡¯s sound instion here but if you¡¯re too loud,


    you can still be heard.¡±


    Then why do you still want to¡­


    Lin Che eximed speechlessly in her heart.


    ¡°No, Gu Jingze¡­¡± Lin Che said as she felt Gu Jingze already pushing her clothes up.


    His heart was already going wild when he looked at the two peaches on her chest glowing right


    under his eyes.


    Now that his hands were gripping them tightly, excitement grew even more in his heart.


    Her chest was not particrly big, but it was nicely shaped and it felt so good that he simply


    couldn¡¯t keep his hands off her.


    As he caressed her softly, Lin Che very quickly melted on his body.


    Seeing her this way made it more intolerable for the masculine man. In his excitement, he pushed


    everything else that was on the table onto the floor.


    The objectsnded on the floor loudly.


    He told her not to make too much noise but in the end, he couldn¡¯t control himself first.


    He flipped her over with his hands still on her. His arms wrapped around her from the back. As he


    hugged her, he took off her clothes easily¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ Gu Jingze¡­¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s gentle moans gradually reverberated in the office.


    People on the outside seemed to hear something, but they did not think about what was happening


    inside.


    The instion was good and the soundsing from inside were very soft. Thus, nobody minded.


    When they were done, Lin Che and Gu Jingze went to clean up together. As they came out from the


    bathroom, Lin Che looked at the mess all over the floor. She asked speechlessly, ¡°What are we


    going to do about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Qin Hao handle thister.¡±


    ¡°These things aren¡¯t important?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Important documents are all in the database. These are not important.¡±


    Alright then.


    Gu Jingze was really¡­ too capricious when he was being capricious.


    Gu Jingze said to her, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    Lin Che did not dare to go outside after what happened just now. She thought about how everyone


    outside would stare at her.


    Lin Che thought that she was very loud. She wondered how much of it they heard.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. You¡¯re still in the mood to eat?!¡± Lin Che replied exasperatedly.


    Gu Jingzeughed and went up to her face. ¡°Why? It looks like I really fed you well just now since


    you don¡¯t even want to eat anymore.¡±


    ¡°Get¡­ Get lost!¡±


    Lin Che shoved him.


    But Gu Jingze still opened the door.


    Lin Che quickly pretended as if nothing happened and followed him out.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she couldn¡¯t keep a false pretense on her face.


    Her face was still filled with shyness. She couldn¡¯t hide her passion.


    Meanwhile, everyone bowed and greeted them when they saw the couple walk out.


    The secretaries all thought that Gu Jingze seemed a little different.


    He was still dressed very neatly and he was still aloof as usual.


    It was just that his face looked a lot more rxed.


    Whether it was his facial expression or his eyes, his entire appearance had the rxation after a


    passionate moment. He looked a littleid back, but there was not a tinge of fatigue.


    His skin also had the healthy glow that followed after a release.


    Then, they recalled the noises just now and put two and two together. They seemed to understand


    what happened in the office.


    No way¡­


    President Gu did it in the office¡­


    President Gu had such passionate moments too?


    Everyone looked enviously at Lin Che who was just with him. They all thought that a man who


    exercised¡­ was truly very sexy. Thinking about how there was a limited edition scene of him on the


    other side of the wall just now, the girls¡¯ hearts fluttered.


    No woman in the office wouldn¡¯t have dreamed of being pressed down forcefully by the CEO on his


    office desk. This was only a dream. But today, another woman actually turned everyone¡¯s dream


    into reality. Seriously¡­ They were so envious.


    Lin Che somehow felt that thesedies kept looking at her like little girls in wonder.


    But she shook it off and left quickly.


    It really didn¡¯t feel great to be stared at like that.


    On the outside.


    She looked all over for Prince but couldn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°Where did Assistant Qin bring Prince to¡­¡± she wondered.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Rx, he won¡¯t do anything to the dog anyway.¡±


    ¡°No no, I need to find Prince first before we eat. Prince has been in a strange ce for such a long


    time. He must be feeling scared.¡±


    She only brought Prince along because she thought that she was going to rest in the office with him.


    Little did she expect that Prince would be taken out of the office like that.


    Gu Jingze had no choice. He stood there unhappily and called Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao hurried over within moments.


    He was still carrying Prince like a treasure. ¡°Sir, Madam. Prince is here and he¡¯s fine. He ate some


    food in the pantry and drank some water.¡±


    Lin Che took Prince over.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, Prince also became very excited. He mored onto her and licked her all


    over her face.


    Lin Cheughed.


    After that, she looked up and asked, ¡°Is Prince alright? Did he run around?¡±

 Chapter 571 Theres A Little Place For Her In The Presidential Palace

    Chapter 571 Theres A Little ce For Her In The Presidential Pce


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She was also worried that Prince might disturb the people working in the office.


    After all, they were not at home where the maids could look after him.


    Qin Hao said, ¡°No, no. Everybody likes Prince so much.¡±


    How many people came to see him upon hearing that he was President Gu¡¯s pet?


    This little dog instantly became even more popr than him.


    Qin Hao thought exasperatedly,


    He also wanted to be surrounded by girls everywhere he went!


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che out to eat before returning home.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Yu Minmin called Lin Che and said that Weili wanted to do a cover photoshoot with


    her.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ve never done a photoshoot before. It¡¯s good to try it out.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Well, the photoshoot will take ce very soon. People said that you had some abs


    when they saw you in that outfitst time. Don¡¯t eat so much that it disappears. Go tone up your


    body.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Talking about it, I haven¡¯t been working out recently.¡±


    ¡°Yes, go back and work out properly. This will not do. Let Gu Jingze help you work out more. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Get lost¡­ Yu Minmin, really. I feel that ever since you got married, you¡¯ve be more dirty-


    minded. Talk about your own sex life with Mr. President. Is it good?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yu Minmin hung up.


    She looked up at Gu Jingming who was across her.


    Knowing that she was running her own studio, Gu Jingming had set aside a small workspace for her


    but it didn¡¯t take up too much space. A small room was built across the area where he usually read


    books. The door needed to be pulled open. Thus, they didn¡¯t really close the door. Anyway, they


    never disturbed each other while they were working.


    He was now right across from her, separated by an opened door. She could see him sitting upright


    and sitting on a table with C Nation¡¯s g. Looking like the head of the country, it really made her


    admire him.


    He was the nation¡¯s president after all.


    Gu Jingming would never look up when he was working seriously.


    Yu Minmin only cared about looking over there as she rested her chin on her hand.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think about what Lin Che said. Yes, their sex life was harmonious¡­


    But it also wasn¡¯t really harmonious. He always wanted to go at it too many times such that she


    often couldn¡¯t get out of bed in the morning.


    Of course, the president still knew how to control himself. If they had a night that was too wild, he


    would not touch her for the next few days.


    She could then rest during these few days and then continue to get thoroughly cleaned by the


    torrential storm.


    Just then, the man across her suddenly looked up.


    Yu Minmin got a shock.


    He frowned at her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I was thinking about some stuff.¡±


    Yu Minmin quickly said.


    The president was ill-tempered and his mood could be hot or cold. It was difficult for her to predict.


    Furthermore, he was also very bossy. If she didn¡¯t listen to him, she would only get scolded.


    Yu Minmin admitted that she was rather afraid of him because his punishments were really¡­ tear-


    jerking.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t the one he loved. Towards her, he was really haphazard. He would blow up if


    he wanted to blow up. He would do whatever he wanted to do.


    Yu Minmin thought that he didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Is there anything troubling you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The waterlogging problem in this city is not solved yet and there¡¯s going to be a typhoon soon.


    Some cities have no choice but to cease work. I¡¯m afraid when the timees, we¡¯d have to¡­¡± Gu


    Jingming stopped speaking halfway and looked up. ¡°Why do you care?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just casually asking.¡± She didn¡¯t ask him to say all these. He said it himself.


    She said, ¡°Carry on with your work. I¡¯m heading out to handle some things.¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded. Yu Minmin did not say another word and hurriedly left.


    Yu Minmin instructed the bodyguards not to follow her to work. She was going to meet some clients


    and didn¡¯t want to stand out too much.


    The guards actually didn¡¯t stop following her. They only chose a spot further away such that if she


    called them, they could immediately rush to her.


    Yu Minmin arrived at a club. This club was very high-end and she could tell from all the English


    words outside.


    ¡°Miss, please follow me. The private room you mentioned is inside.¡±


    Although Yu Minmin had been exposed plenty of times, she was not a celebrity who often appeared


    outside.


    Thus, not everybody would recognize her immediately.


    When Lin Che was starting to get famous, it also took a long time before most people remembered


    what she looked like. Her recognition also gradually increased.


    However, at that moment.


    Yu Minmin seemed to see a familiar face in front of her.


    Yin Suya.


    Who would have thought that she would also be here¡­


    Yu Minmin stopped the waiter. ¡°That person¡­ That person who just went in. Is she a regr


    customer here?¡±


    The waiter watched as Yin Suya went in.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but that private room is a VIP room. The owner of that room is probably a


    VIP gold member. The gold membership requires a certain annual spending. Even if thisdy is not


    a regr customer, her friend probably is one.¡±


    Yu Minmin nodded understandingly. These people also talked about circles. The wealthy circle had


    wealthy people and a circle for people with high status had people with high status.


    She didn¡¯t really mind when she walked past. However, the door was opened and she happened to


    hear the mention of her own name.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yu Minmin is worthless to Mr. President.¡± An unknown female voice sounded. ¡°Mr. President had a


    rtionship with you for so many years. That is different.¡±


    ¡°I know that too, but Jingming will never divorce so easily,¡± Yin Suya said.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t agree to be Madam President back then. See? This Madam President


    was scolded by countless people. Everyone feels that she doesn¡¯t match up to Mr. President.


    Seriously, why didn¡¯t you agree to it in the past? You let amoner catch a windfall too easily.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I only thought that my career was the most important. But now¡­¡±


    ¡°See what happens now? Someone else is Madam President and getting first-ss treatment


    wherever she goes. Seriously. What career can be more important than being the president¡¯s wife?


    If Yu Minmin didn¡¯t appear out of thin air, you would have been the one out of hundreds of


    thousands. You would have been the First Lady.¡±


    This woman¡­ had such an attitude when she spoke.


    Before Yu Minmin could say anything, a waiter behind suddenly said, ¡°Miss?¡±


    The twodies inside instantly looked out and saw Yu Minmin.


    They did not expect to meet her here.


    Yin Suya halted.


    ¡°Yu Minmin¡­¡± She got up and walked out, looking inquisitive. ¡°Are you here to look for me?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I was just passing by,¡± Yu Minmin didn¡¯t want to say anything else. She quickly turned around


    to leave.


    Yin Suya stood there and watched her leave. Viciousness slowly crept up her face.


    The woman inside said, ¡°No way. Did she find you on purpose? How much did she hear just now?


    Will she go back and tell on us?¡±

 Chapter 572 Dared To Treat Madam President This Way

    Chapter 572 Dared To Treat Madam President This Way


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Yin Suya said. That woman was Yin Suya¡¯s very close friend. She was also from a


    wealthy family in their circle. Her name was Han Yu.


    ¡°Suya, since she so happens to be here, I thought of something that will make her and Gu Jingming


    divorce immediately.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If the First Lady got involved with some other man, do you think that the C Nation citizens will still


    want a dirty First Lady like her?¡±


    Yin Suya¡¯s eyes sharpened.


    She looked at Han Yu and was still hesitant.


    If Gu Jingming found out about this¡­


    ¡ª


    Yu Minmin was soon in the private room.


    But the person she was supposed to meet was not there yet.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The meeting was to discuss a coboration. Since her studio was new, certain things still required


    her to personally discuss so that she could garner more support.


    Seeing as she hadn¡¯t ordered food, the staff gave her some drinks. She drank a little and just as she


    was waiting in her seat¡­


    The light in the room suddenly went out.


    Only some wall lights remained lit. It was very dark and she couldn¡¯t even see the table and chairs


    clearly.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Why did the lights suddenly¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, the door opened swiftly.


    A drunken figure walked right in.


    ¡°Hey, prettydy, where are you? Why is it so dark? Are you ying hide-and-seek with me?¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m your hubby tonight.¡±


    Hubby? This voice was so disgusting.


    Yu Minmin wanted to hide, but that fiery man came straight in front of her.


    ¡°Prettydy, let me look at you. I can¡¯t see you clearly with the lights off. Are you trying to be


    mysterious? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll y along with you.¡±


    His rough and huge hands felt fat and swollen as he grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Let go of me! Let go!¡±


    ¡°Heh. Prettydy, you want to y this game with me? But I have no strength to y with you today.


    Hurry up and serve me well. Once you do, I¡¯ll give you however much you want.¡±


    The man reeked of alcohol when he lunged at her.


    Yu Minmin avoided him and was almost kissed by him.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go! Do you know who I am? You dare to touch me? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°I dare to touch you. I don¡¯t care who you are. I have money and I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯m going


    to have you tonight.¡± The man was really impatient. He held Yu Minmin down on the sofa.


    ¡°Let¡­ Let go¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Outside.


    Yin Suya looked at Han Yu, ¡°Will it work?¡±


    ¡°We spiked her drink, but the time was too short. It is probably not working on her yet. Soon, you¡¯ll


    be able to see how she clings onto the guy begging for love.¡±


    Yin Suya looked ahead. Sound instion was so strong that she couldn¡¯t hear anything. However,


    thinking about Yu Minmin getting raped inside, she felt very happy.


    ¡ª


    Inside, Yu Minmin pushed that fat body with all her might but she couldn¡¯t push him away.


    No, no, she was not going to be touched by such a disgusting person.


    However, her body could not react the way she wanted it to.


    She was helpless and stifled¡­


    ¡°Let¡­ Let go of me. Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me¡­¡±


    She was still mumbling unconsciously but her voice was only getting softer.


    The manughed. ¡°Come on, prettydy. Serve me well tonight and you will be famous tomorrow.


    Do you understand¡­¡±


    He came up to her and wanted to tear her clothes away, but just then¡­


    Someone kicked open the door forcefully.


    Two beautiful bodyguards ran in. When they saw what was going on, they were shocked.


    Without saying anything, they quickly dragged the man up.


    The man yelled, ¡°Damn it! Who dares to touch me?¡±


    Then, another man walked through the crowd and into the room.


    There was coldness in his dark, sharp eyes.


    Seeing the man who wanted to get up, he kicked him ruthlessly in the chest. The man helped in


    pain.


    He still wanted to scold whoever it was but when he looked up against the lighting in from the


    outside, he saw the man in front of him. His entire face fell.


    He seemed to be in shock as he couldn¡¯t believe who he was looking at.


    No way. The president?


    The man in front of his eyes was the president?


    The nation¡¯s president¡­ was suddenly right in front of him.


    Gu Jingming looked down at the woman curled up on the sofa.


    That demeanor deepened his gaze. He walked over and lifted the woman up in his arms. He looked


    at the stunned man and again ruthlessly kicked him in the face.


    The man copsed on the floor but this time, he was so shocked that he could not utter a word.


    When Gu Jingming left this ce, the entire club was locked down.


    The people inside didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they knew that the presidential guards


    seemed to have been here.


    ¡ª


    In the room.


    When Yu Minmin wasid on the bed, she couldn¡¯t stop moving.


    Gu Jingming patted her arm. ¡°Yu Minmin, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re already back home.¡±


    She mumbled and reached out to tug at her clothes.


    Gu Jingming frowned. ¡°What happened to you? I told you to take the guards with you and now,


    something like this actually happened.¡±


    But then, she already took off her clothes.


    Everything inside was revealed in front of him.


    He froze as his gaze fell on her.


    He then realized that she seemed a little different.


    Gu Jingming grabbed her hand.


    Yu Minmin immediately reached up to him.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± she said as her lips grazed his neck.


    ¡°Yu¡­ Yu Minmin, let go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hot. It¡¯s so hot. Your body is so cool¡­ I want you¡­ Gu Jingming,¡± she said as she looked up.


    Her distant gaze was sweet and appetizing like brewed alcohol.


    ¡°I want you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming¡¯s head went nk. Her chest was already pressing against his perfection. He grabbed


    her chest with both hands and pushed her onto the bed.


    He actually was not fond of indulgence. Whenever he felt himself giving in, he would also stop


    himself.


    But he seemed to get enchanted when it came to her.


    He loved the flesh on her chest to death. It made him forget about everything else. He pushed her


    onto the bed and began tossing her around.


    This little vixen was like a crazy person. She kept clinging onto him again and again.


    Just as he calmed down, she pestered him again. Seeing such a passionate Yu Minmin


    immediately made his body recover at full speed. He flipped her over once again.


    Just like that, it was almost daylight.


    Gu Jingming looked at the white belly of the sky and then caressed her already drenched body.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you just want my life tonight, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Yu Minmin was in deep sleep.


    He looked at her as she curled up.


    He frowned. Even in their most intimate moment, she still harbored some fear towards him.


    Of course, he could tell.


    He lowered his head and bit her lower lip. Feeling that she actually shunned away, he reached


    downwards with his hand in a punishing manner.


    He only let go in satisfaction when her entire body climaxed.


    Yu Minmin already couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Sheid there and felt as if she had already died once.


    Her head was a lot clearer now and she knew that the person in front of her was Gu Jingming.


    However¡­ she couldn¡¯t avoid him even if she wanted to. She had no strength at all and it was as if


    her energy was dried out.


    She even remembered some detailsst night like how he moved her around in different positions


    and how he seemed to get stronger and stronger each time. On several asions, she thought that


    this meager man was crazy.


    She could feel his sweat dripping on her body. Looking at the man on top of her body under the dim


    light, she really thought that he was indeed sexy¡­


    But before she could react or think, this man who was the president in charge of the country¡¯s


    regime already suppressed all the thoughts in her head.


    He was too good. She really had to hand it to him. Especially when he stood there with her legs


    propped on his shoulders, she really had no temper at all. She could only let him do it while she felt


    as if she wasing back to life. However, he was still overbearing.

 Chapter 573 Couldnt Tell That Mr. President Is So Passionate

    Chapter 573 Couldnt Tell That Mr. President Is So Passionate


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin really didn¡¯t want to get up anymore. However, she heard Gu Jingming already leave.


    She hoisted herself and slowly got up.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened.


    Gu Jingming stood at the door. True enough, Yu Minmin immediately sat up when he left.


    He walked towards her, ¡°Were you pretending to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ No¡­ I¡­ I woke up when I heard the door,¡± Yu Minmin quickly said.


    Gu Jingming walked slowly until he was right in front of her.


    He gently lifted her chin. Seeing that she kept avoiding his gaze, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I


    that scary?¡±


    Yes, very scary. He was especially scary.


    Looking at his calm and quiet eyes, she was reminded of how fiercely he treated herst night. Her


    body couldn¡¯t help but tense up.


    Gu Jingming scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re so scared of me and yet you keep disobeying me. You¡¯re really¡­¡±


    ¡°How am I disobedient¡­ I¡¯m not afraid of you either, really¡­¡±


    Lies!


    Gu Jingming asserted strength in his hand. He caught a glimpse of the scattered marks on her


    body. He couldn¡¯t help but think of how her legs clung onto his waistst night and how her wet


    body hugged him so tightly.


    His gaze deepened. His body, which he originally thought was exhausted, once again became


    energized.


    Yu Minmin immediately felt that something was not right. She wanted to say no, but his tall figure


    already suppressed her at the speed of light.


    She¡­ She really thought that she was going to die¡­


    Gu Jingming already sent his men to settle the incidentst night.


    The guards said that they couldn¡¯t contact Yu Minmin. Thus, he sent his men to search inside.


    After investigations, an abnormality was discovered.


    Originally, he shouldn¡¯t have revealed himself.


    Linda looked at him, ¡°Mr. President, the club is already settled. All the staff who saw youst night


    have already been sent to other ces to work. They will not speak of this incident again.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°The suspect says that he didn¡¯t know how he got into contact with Madam President. He couldn¡¯t


    see clearly and thought it was a woman sent to him. Thus, he was so presumptuous. He has


    already been evicted from C Nation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Jingming looked up. ¡°About the drug¡­¡±


    ¡°As for the drug¡­ The staff is not sure how it got there. The suspect also ims that he didn¡¯t drug


    Madam President. But in that kind of ce, drugs like this are not umon.¡±


    ¡°Continue investigations.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Make sure Madam is looked after.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Linda looked at Gu Jingming, took a deep breath, and walked out.


    People wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, but she could. Gu Jingming seemed to be tired. He didn¡¯t get a good


    restst night.


    She shook her head. It looked like this afternoon¡¯s official interview would have to be pushed back.


    Otherwise, if there was any w on Mr. President¡¯s face, it would probably spark a lot of wild


    guesses and people would wonder what happened to him.


    ¡ª


    After Lin Che heard about this, she quickly rushed to zed Tile Pce with Shen Youran.


    Yu Minmin was still resting in bed. When she saw Lin Che and Shen Yourane in, she quickly


    got up.


    ¡°Howe you guys are here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to see you, of course. Linda called us and said something happened to youst night.


    Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Lin Che asked.


    Yu Minmin shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you because it was no big deal. It was just


    an incident.¡±


    Although Linda already told the two of them what happened over the phone, Yu Minmin still told it


    from her own perspective.


    Lin Che said, ¡°No way. That Yin Suya was there and then something happened to you after that.


    Don¡¯t tell me it has something to do with her.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°We don¡¯t have evidence for that, so we can¡¯t say that.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, she is the president¡¯s dearly beloved. If I say it and she denies it, she can bite back


    and say that I¡¯m framing her¡­ Sigh. We¡¯ll have the chance to talk about it again. We can forget


    about it now.¡±


    Yu Minmin was really afraid of Gu Jingming now. She didn¡¯t want to see him at all, much less talk


    about this.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Nevermind. You should rest well. Tell us if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Oh right, there¡¯s still the photoshoot. Youran, can you help me apany Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in your ce. Don¡¯t worry and rest here.¡±


    Yu Minmin got up to open the drawer to take something inside.


    When she bent over¡­


    The marks on her body inside were revealed.


    ¡°Oh my God, Minmin! What happened to you at the club? That¡­ that bastard hit you?¡± Lin Che


    eximed.


    Yu Minmin intentionally wore longer pajamas. However, it was rather loose so the marks still got


    revealed when she bent over.


    Yu Minmin froze. She looked down to see all the red patches that had been sucked, pinched and


    rubbed¡­


    It did look like she went through something, but it wasn¡¯t at the club. That bastard was¡­


    Shen Youran took one look and burst outughing. ¡°I don¡¯t think she was beaten up¡­ Look at how


    Minmin is blushing¡­ I think these are traces of love.¡±


    Lin Che froze and then understood what that meant.


    She immediately looked at Yu Minmin suggestively. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. We were still thinking


    how badly injured you might be and we rushed over to see you¡­ but it looks likest night¡­ you


    clearly had a fun night.¡±


    ¡°So rough¡­ It looks like your life at night must be very passionate¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I would never have guessed. Big Brother usually looks like a very cool and collected


    person. He actually has such a passionate side to him.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you look so glowy even though you¡¯re so tired¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Yourplexion even looks better than it was in the past few days. This kind of regr


    exercise is indeed beneficial.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minmin looked speechlessly at the two of them who were chirping about. ¡°Alright, you guys.


    That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it! Go on with your work!¡±


    It was all Gu Jingming¡¯s fault.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Oh my. I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to appreciate Mr. President¡¯s hidden


    side first. Mr. President is very healthy.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Do outsiders think that Mr. President is not healthy?¡± Lin Che asked.


    ¡°Yes. In the past, there were rumors saying that Mr. President didn¡¯t get married because he must


    have had some illness.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­ Well, the Gu family was worried before too,¡± Lin Che recalled that the family was always


    trying to find a partner for him.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Gu Jingming had someone in his heart. He was dumped and that


    was why he didn¡¯t want to marry.


    Shen Youran looked at Yu Minmin suggestively. ¡°It looks like that isn¡¯t the case today. Hehe. Who


    would have thought that Mr. President would have such stamina? Oh my, Minmin. Tell us honestly.


    Does Mr. President have a good figure?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Go quickly. Stop being a nuisance here!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ This one is embarrassed now.¡± The three of them caused a ruckus in the room.


    On the outside, Gu Jingming still wanted toe in. But he heard the noise and believed that Yu


    Minmin seemed to be fine now. In the end, he did not open the door.

 Chapter 574 Im Here To See You Workout

    Chapter 574 Im Here To See You Workout


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che had no choice but to let Shen Youran apany her to the magazine photoshoot.


    The two of them set off from thepany. Seeing that herpany looked rather decent now,


    Shen Youran said, ¡°It looks like it was the right decision for you guys to go solo. Even if you¡¯ll be


    missing out on some resources, at least you have freedom.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes, but we are still short-handed. We probably will have to hire more peopleter


    on.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°To think that the two of us had nothing to our names in the past. We thought that


    we¡¯d never get married in our lives¡­ In the end, you a big star now and you¡¯re married to such a


    good man¡­¡±


    Shen Youran hugged her waist.


    Lin Che smiled and looked at her. ¡°I can say the same about you. You and Dr. Chen were at


    loggerheads at the beginning. Who would have thought that you¡¯d gradually end up together?¡±


    Shen Youran blushed. ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t talk about him anymore. He¡¯s so stupid. He¡¯s not romantic like


    President Gu. He¡¯s literally a block of wood. I¡­ can take it as if I¡¯m caring for a disabled child.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m stuck with him¡­¡±


    ¡°Please, I can see that you clearly worship him to death. Don¡¯t try to pretend in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± Shen Youran leaned into Lin Che shyly.


    The two of them arrived at Weili¡¯s headquarters.


    Upon entering, their chief editor was already at the entrance weing her.


    ¡°Excellent, Miss Lin! You¡¯re finally here. Our stylist is inside. I¡¯d like to first bring you to see what


    style would better suit you.¡±


    After Lin Che went in, the few of them discussed what style they should give her.


    ¡°Miss Lin, your skin is wless. You¡¯re so fair and you¡¯re not picky about colors. We can try some


    bold styles,¡± the stylistplimented her.


    Lin Che smiled, ¡°Just do whatever you like. I don¡¯t really know much about fashion. It¡¯s good to try


    something new.¡±


    The stylist said, ¡°How can that be? A lot of celebrities are imitating Miss Lin¡¯s style now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I have a style? I¡¯ve always been wearing casually. I just wear whatever that is hung up for


    me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, wearing casual is also a style. Actually, it¡¯s also useless for them to imitate you. The important


    thing is that Miss Lin has poise. Furthermore, you¡¯re pretty so of course, you look great in anything.¡±


    After Lin Che and the stylist made their final decision, she left with Shen Youran.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°I got goosebumps from hearing them praise you.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°They see who they¡¯re talking to. When I went out in the past, nobody bothered about


    me. Now, even the chief editor personally weed me. Sigh, seriously¡­¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re a big star now after all. Everybody would want to wee you


    personally. People talked about you more than anyone else this year.¡±


    ¡°But fame in the entertainment industryes in waves. You would be famous all of a sudden.


    Ultimately, I feel that it is also about time for me to take a back seat. Otherwise, the audience would


    also get tired of me.¡±


    ¡°Really? I do think that you¡¯ve been getting plenty of coveragetely. What you said makes sense


    too. Why don¡¯t you take a break after you¡¯re done filming this drama? Quickly have a baby. Hehe.


    Ever since you started out, you¡¯ve been filming nonstop. You¡¯ve never taken a break.¡±


    ¡°Get lost. What baby¡­¡± Lin Che thought about it but felt depressed. Recently, she and Gu Jingze¡­


    Seemed to be a little careless when it came to contraception.


    Sometimes, they would forget in the midst of all the chaotic passion.


    Indeed, he was always well prepared previously. That was why she didn¡¯t worry at all. Now, he was


    getting careless with it and when she was touched by him, she would immediately not care about


    anything else and also be careless¡­


    She soon reached home.


    Since the photoshoot wasing very soon, Lin Che wanted to quickly find a personal trainer for


    her gym workout.


    When Gu Jingze returned, he asked the maids where Lin Che was. The maids immediately replied,


    ¡°Sir, Madam is in the gym.¡±


    The Gu residence¡¯s gym had everything and wasparable to any major gyms outside.


    Lin Che wore a broad and cropped athletic top that revealed her smooth and t stomach. She


    wore tight-fitting boxers which made her entire self look very petite.


    When Gu Jingze entered, she was doing stretching exercises.


    She seemed to have just started. She was slicing off and not stretchingpletely.


    Shaking his head, he said, ¡°The way you work out is practically a waste of time.¡±


    Lin Che froze. She saw that Gu Jingze was here and she stood up sheepishly.


    She stuck out her tongue, thinking she had been caught.


    She didn¡¯t want to skive off, but working out really depended on willpower. Now that she didn¡¯t have


    a big push factor like that the WW banquet and she was working out alone, she naturally started to


    skive off¡­


    She replied, ¡°Idiot, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came to check if you were working hard. Sure enough, you weren¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was just resting.¡±


    ¡°Right. It¡¯s no use to lie to me. I know you too well,¡± Gu Jingze reached out and tapped her


    forehead.


    Lin Che felt even more helpless. Hugging his waist, she said, ¡°Fine¡­ It¡¯s just really easy to skive off


    when I work out alone. Nobody is watching me so it¡¯s easy¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze thought for a while and then said, ¡°Okay. Wait for me. I¡¯ll help you with your workout.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Che looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°To stop you from skiving off. Wait here. I¡¯ll go change.¡±


    Gu Jingze quickly changed his clothes.


    He wore a gray gym tank top and broad exercise shorts.


    His honey-colored skin pulsated inside, making one want to take a big gulp.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s workout.¡±


    Lin Che obediently sat down and began working out.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze also kept to his word and began his workout seriously.


    Stretches, jumps, pull-ups¡­


    Lin Che was getting out of breath. However, she followed her breathing and felt that she still had


    energy and strength.


    Sweat droplets started forming. Her body also felt much more rxed.


    She looked up and saw Gu Jingze pulling the horizontal bar.


    This action made his body very straight. Every single muscle of his was in use.


    His clothes were already drenched in sweat. As his muscles danced inside, he looked even better.


    His wet body looked so sexy that she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    Lin Che stopped moving and she couldn¡¯t resist looking at him.


    Suddenly, Gu Jingze turned his head to her.


    ¡°Skiving off again?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che replied speechlessly, ¡°No no, I¡¯m working out.¡±


    Gu Jingze jumped down neatly.


    The smell of sweat was strong. Thankfully, his clothes were already sprayed with deodorant. When


    it mixed with his sweat, he smelled even more refreshing.


    He walked towards her. Lin Che quickly continued stretching when Gu Jingze said, ¡°Let me help


    you hold your legs.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Lin Che said okay. She lied down and his hands held onto her legs. Hisrge hands didn¡¯t seem to


    use any strength, but they were already pressing her down firmly.

 Chapter 575 Enchanting People With Her Beauty

    Chapter 575 Enchanting People With Her Beauty


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che began doing sit-ups. He intentionally went so close to her that when she came up, she


    almost hit his face.


    Almost touching the tip of his nose, she looked at him and grunted shyly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Jingze kept a straight face and said strictly, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t cheat.¡±


    She went down and came up again.


    She felt that he was even closer this time.


    Her little shorts looked very yful. When she moved, her chest undted.


    Only d in a cropped top, her chest moved about very tastefully. He stared and smiled as he said,


    ¡°Again.¡±


    When Lin Che came up this time, he didn¡¯t tease her. Instead, he simply kissed her lips.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± she grunted. He bit her and leaned upwards to her.


    ¡ª


    When Mo Huiling returned outside, she saw Gu Jingze¡¯s car.


    It looked like Gu Jingze was already home.


    She hurried in but couldn¡¯t see him anywhere.


    She pulled a maid to the side and asked, ¡°Where is Jingze?¡±


    The maid was very angry about being pulled over, ¡°Miss Mo, Sir is in the gym.¡± Seeing that Mo


    Huiling wanted to head in that direction, the maid added, ¡°Sir and Madam are working out together.¡±


    Sir and Madam¡­


    He and Lin Che were working out together?


    The maid didn¡¯t expect Mo Huiling to still run over after she said that.


    Mo Huiling also didn¡¯t expect that just as she wanted to go in, she would first see the transparent


    ss door¡­


    Gu Jingze was leaning into Lin Che silently.


    Lin Che was lying on the exercise mat. Gu Jingze went up to her like a leopard that was slowly


    approaching her.


    When the two of them were together, the maids would absolutely steer clear. This area had nobody


    else and they really had the whole room to themselves.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Huiling watched angrily. The two of them kissed unabashedly. From the back, Gu Jingze¡¯s body


    looked even more muscr after working out. Every muscle glowed.


    He hugged Lin Che and that sweet image really made one¡¯s heart as sweet as honey.


    Mo Huiling thought about how many times this appeared in her dreams.


    It was a pity that despite being with Gu Jingze for so many years, she never had such a joyous


    moment like this.


    She also never thought that this was any good. However, after truly seeing Gu Jingze doing such


    intimate things with another woman, she really felt jealous.


    This was all hers. It should have been hers.


    She wanted Gu Jingze¡¯s body so madly. She wanted to im every part of his perfection.


    But Heaven was so unjust that she¡­ She actually couldn¡¯t touch him.


    She had to watch as only Lin Che could touch Gu Jingze¡¯s perfect body. That kiss was so beautiful


    that it made one look forward.


    Mo Huiling¡¯s legs seemed to be stuck there. She wanted to move but she couldn¡¯t.


    However¡­ Gu Jingze was alreadypletely holding Lin Che down. Who knew what was going to


    happen next?


    She couldn¡¯t watch anymore, so she turned around and left.


    Actually, Gu Jingze also didn¡¯t want to do anything in the gym.


    After he kissed her, he hugged her and smiled. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to another ce to continue our


    workout.¡±


    Wh-¡­ What?


    No way¡­


    ¡ª


    Lin Che trained for a few days and was finally ready for her photoshoot.


    Yu Minmin apanied Lin Che to the shooting venue and said to her, ¡°If you need to film in the


    next few days, go ahead with it. I¡¯ll prepare some documents and wait for you toe back. We¡¯ll


    start recruiting staff.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You can just do it.¡±


    ¡°No way. You¡¯re the big boss. You have to take a look first,¡± Yu Minmin replied.


    ¡°Do we really need to be so definitive?¡± Lin Che asked.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°The important thing is that I can¡¯t make the decisions myself. It¡¯s also my first time


    recruiting.¡±


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    After that, Lin Che did her makeup and went for her photoshoot.


    She was quite okay with facing the camera, but she wasn¡¯t very used to it in the beginning. After all,


    the cameras she faced were all for acting. Now that she was taking photos, she felt a little weird.


    Thankfully, sheter got used to it and the photoshoot was soon over.


    The photographer shook hands with her. ¡°Fantastic. If you stop acting, you can be a model


    too.¡±


    Lin Che beamed and replied politely, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s my first time having a photoshoot. Thank you


    all for having me.¡±


    She left without removing her makeup because Gu Jingze suddenly called her, saying that


    something cropped up at home and she had to wait for him at home. Thus, she headed straight


    home.


    Upon returning home, the maids were all stunned by Lin Che¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Wow, Madam.¡±


    Lin Che touched her own hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I look ugly?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Madam. You¡¯re gorgeous. Where did you go today? Howe you¡¯re all dolled up?¡±


    Lin Che smiled as she walked into her room to change clothes. The maids helped her at the side.


    They looked at Lin Che and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve always only put basic makeup.


    Today¡¯s makeup is different.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Yes. I tried heavy makeup today. We were shooting for a magazine cover, so I had


    to do it. Why? Don¡¯t I look scary? I¡¯m so not used to this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not scary at all. Really, you¡¯re too beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you look like a doll. So gorgeous!¡±


    Mo Huiling heard the chatter from outside.


    She was curious and wondered what was happening. She went in to take a look and she froze.


    Lin Che was back.


    Although she had already been staying in the Gu residence for a few days, she still couldn¡¯t find a


    chance to interact with Gu Jingze. He was busy every day and ignored herpletely. Even the


    maids at home didn¡¯t bother about her.


    In contrast, when Lin Che returned home, all these people fussed over her.


    Every one of them was even praising Lin Che and saying how pretty she was.


    Hmph, how pretty could she be?


    It was only because she was Gu Jingze¡¯swfully-wedded wife. That was why they all rushed to


    compliment her.


    However, upon entering, Lin Che suddenly turned around.


    She always had a pure and clean image. Even if she wore makeup, it was never heavy.


    However, her lips were dark red today. It was so striking that it made one freeze. The heavy makeup


    made her petite face more prominent. The thick and ck eyeshadow made her eyes appear twice


    asrge. She looked like an exquisite Super Dollfie with her curled hair and midnight-ck dress.


    Even as a woman, Mo Huiling thought that¡­ she was really very pretty.


    It made her eyes light up and she couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior.


    Mo Huiling couldn¡¯t utter a word she wanted to say. She grunted and turned to leave first.


    After leaving, Mo Huiling then thought,


    However¡­ No matter how good-looking she was, it was just a face.


    Lin Che thought she was being absurd and didn¡¯t bother with her.

 Chapter 576 You Will Have A Wealthy Fan Wanting To See You

    Chapter 576 You Will Have A Wealthy Fan Wanting To See You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Just at this moment, Gu Jingze returned.


    The first thing he saw upon entering was Lin Che with her heavy make up like that. He paused,


    walked towards her, and held her arms as he looked at her.


    Lin Che felt ufortable from his stare. ¡°What¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°This is for the magazine shoot?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I told you about it before.¡±


    Gu Jingze really thought that¡­ he should just buy all the copies.


    He didn¡¯t want so many people to be looking at her this way.


    There would inevitably be plenty of men going crazy over a woman like this.


    And he was not willing.


    Lin Che looked at him and asked, ¡°Oh right, why did you call me back?¡±


    ¡°Do you know of a financial tycoon overseas named Eric?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Gu Jingze overestimated her knowledge in this aspect. However, practically everyone


    knew of him because he was always on the Forbes list. She actually said that she didn¡¯t know who


    he was?


    Never mind. Her brain capacity also probably did not have such standards.


    ¡°He will being for a few days and we¡¯ll be hosting him. However, his daughter is very fond of


    you.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Huh? His daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes. His daughter is mix-blooded. Her mother is a C National and her father is American. She¡¯s


    only twelve this year and is a fangirl. When she was in C Nation, she saw your TV drama. She used


    to like Gu Jingyu very much. Now, she likes you, so¡­¡±


    ¡°So you want to take me along?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯d like to take you to meet him. Since we are responsible for hosting him, of course,


    we hope to make him happy. This is one of his three daughters. However, he treats each daughter


    very well and they are all dearly beloved. If his daughter is happy, he should probably be happy


    too.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can, but I¡¯ve never met such an important little fan.¡±


    ¡°Take it as if you¡¯re meeting a normal fan. Just sit in with us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t really know how to talk to kids¡­¡±


    ¡°You can try,¡± he bent down and replied. ¡°We¡¯ll have kids in the future anyway. It¡¯s better to get used


    to it sooner.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Idiot.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Then how should I dress when the timees?¡±


    ¡°Anything. Dress up a little so that your little fan can see that you really look better in real life than


    on TV. She¡¯ll definitely fall in love with you. Isn¡¯t it also good for you to have such a little fan?¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my first time meeting such a wealthy fan. Seriously, I¡¯m not prepared at all.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be with you. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Just be yourself.¡± He pinched her


    cheek.


    Lin Che still felt a mountainous pressure.


    Little did they know, on the side¡­


    Mo Huiling eavesdropped on their whole conversation.


    Eric wasing to C Nation?


    That was a well-known international tycoon and Lin Che actually said that she didn¡¯t know about


    him.


    It was natural for him to first contact Gu Jingze if he wasing here. After all, anyone who came


    to C Nation and didn¡¯t first visit the Gu family could really forget about mixing around. However, it


    was also only the Gu family who had the ability to invite Eric over.


    It looked like it was going to be huge. By then, who knew how many well-known figures woulde


    too.


    Lin Che returned to the room and turned on theptop to see what kind of person Eric was.


    She also told Shen Youran about this through WeChat.


    At this point, Shen Youran asked, ¡°Who did you say it was? Eric??¡±


    ¡°Yes. Have you heard of him?¡±


    ¡°Woah, Eric? The financial tycoon Eric? He is the king of the stock market¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m not very aware¡­¡±


    However, just then, Eric already appeared on the browser. His details were written very clearly on


    Wikipedia.


    Damn. She realized that she did know this person.


    Although she never really looked him up, she had naturally heard plenty of tales about a person like


    him. He started with nothing and became king of investments and the stock market. He was


    consistently the top few on the Forbes list¡­ She had only forgotten his name. Now that she looked


    at the picture, she then realized who he was.


    So she was going to meet this person?


    And his daughter was her fan?


    She should clearly be the one rushing to suck up to them¡­


    Lin Che said, ¡°Youran, I must definitely take a picture to show off then. This is great!¡±


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡± Shen Youran said exasperatedly. ¡°I¡¯m dying of jealousy and envy. Please help me ask


    him what stocks I should be buying¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m not going to ask this kind of stupid question.¡±


    Lin Che went filming for the next few days. On the way back to the crew, she kept thinking about


    how she was going to please Eric.


    When she returned to the crew, they were indeed stricter with her but also nicer to her.


    The director felt responsible and rented a vi for her and her crew. He even hired someone to look


    after her amodation and made security guards stick close by for protection. It really¡­


    Made her feel very helpless.


    Although she had such special treatment, at least the crew knew that she had just been kidnapped.


    Thus, they were understanding.


    Everything was fine with the crew over the next few days, but she was still dead tired.


    However, Lin Che¡¯s period suddenly did note¡­


    This made her feel somewhat surprised.


    Her period was usually rather on time. This time, it seemed to be two dayste.


    As she counted the days, she rested and somehow felt a little anticipation in her heart¡­


    Thinking about this month¡­ they didn¡¯t really take many precaution. Was she really¡­ pregnant?


    On this day, she rushed back home from the film set. She was going to meet Eric soon, so she had


    toe back and try on clothes.


    Yu Minmin was also there. As she read about Eric, she said, ¡°Who would have thought that you¡¯d


    have such a good fan¡­ Oh my God. When the timees, you must definitely give a good


    performance. Maybe the big one will also be your fan and then you¡¯ll be able to head straight


    for Hollywood¡­¡±


    ¡°Please. Me? Hollywood? I haven¡¯t even conquered C Nation properly.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°But it looks like there¡¯ll be a lot of people going to meet Eric this time.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t it going to just be at the Gu household?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? When Erices to C Nation, so many people in this country would rush to see


    him.¡±


    ¡°No way. I thought I was just going to babysit at the Gu household.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at her and shook her head. ¡°Seriously? Don¡¯t you know how to ask if you¡¯re


    unsure? I can only say that your husband has too much faith in you. Never mind. I¡¯ll get the stylist to


    style you up. You can bring her with you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so rare to see you value something so much. It¡¯s just a personal event and you¡¯re sending me a


    stylist.¡±


    ¡°But of course. This is a big shot; it¡¯s different.¡±


    Yu Minmin kept to her word and quickly called a stylist to the Gu residence.


    When the stylist finished styling Lin Che, she looked at herself. It was indeed very different.


    If she went alone she would have been casual about it. At the very most, she would have used the


    hair curler to curl her hair a little. But now, her hair was long and flowing. It was really not bad.


    Her hair was not considered long; it only went to the middle of her back, but it still looked very nice


    when curled.


    Lin Che looked at herself in satisfaction and said, ¡°This style is not bad.¡±


    After that, she continued with her filming. She was going to go home again that day and go with Gu


    Jingze to meet Eric.


    Unknowingly¡­


    Mo Huiling was outside chatting and having tea with a friend.


    Her friend saw that her arm was still bandaged. She said quizzically, ¡°How did you injure this hand?


    Really¡­¡±


    ¡°I was just careless. Jingze said that I needed to recuperate well and that was why I moved into the


    Gu residence.¡±


    ¡°But if Gu Jingze actually let you move in, then it looks like that wife of his isn¡¯t making the cut.¡±

 Chapter 577 I Came To Ask You For Help

    Chapter 577 I Came To Ask You For Help


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huilingughed as she sat there, letting her friend talk.


    ¡°How is the Gu residence? Is it especially big? I heard that it¡¯s very strict and there is a herd of


    maids. When are you going to bring us for a visit?¡± Her friend looked at Mo Huiling enviously.


    Nobody thought that she could actually turn things around on her own. Everybody thought that she


    and Gu Jingze were over for good.


    Mo Huiling smiled and said, ¡°Not just anybody can enter that ce. Visiting is all the more


    impossible.¡±


    That person heard this and pouted. Deep down, she thought,


    If I can¡¯t go, then so be it. It¡¯s only because you¡¯re riding on the coattails of your child that you can


    move into the Gu residence.


    Mo Huiling had been announcing everywhere outside that she had already moved into the Gu


    residence. Everyone looked at her enviously. Once again, she felt the kind of happiness she had


    when she was with Gu Jingze in the past.


    No. This was even better than in the past.


    Because when she was with Gu Jingze, she had to be cautious and didn¡¯t quite dare to show off too


    much. Neither did she think of showing off. After all, they were together for so long that she took


    everything she had for granted.


    It was only when she left Gu Jingze that she immediately felt worthless in this circle.


    This time, when she once again had a connection with Gu Jingze, everyone¡¯spliments and


    envy made her feel even better.


    It felt so satisfying to be by Gu Jingze¡¯s side.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Oh right. I asked to meet you because I¡¯d like to seek your help for something.¡±


    ¡°Huh, what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re aware that Eric ising to C Nation soon. The Gu family will be hosting him.¡±


    ¡°Yes yes. Since you¡¯re with Gu Jingze, you¡¯ll have a chance to go too.¡±


    Mo Huiling¡¯s heart hurt.


    No, Gu Jingze didn¡¯t let her go at all.


    Mo Huiling didn¡¯t say that because even if Gu Jingze didn¡¯t invite her, she would think of a way to go


    on her own.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Lin Che is also going. Furthermore, she¡¯s going to suck up to Eric.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk. Actresses will be actresses. They would suck up to anybody.¡±


    ¡°I hope that this time, she¡¯ll be unrecognizable.¡±


    ¡°What? Is¡­ Isn¡¯t that bad?¡±


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the stylist she often goes to is under your family business?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°You can put a little something in her hair and skincare products¡­ Haha, when the timees,


    she¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this too evil? She wanted to disfigure a pretty girl who was a celebrity at that¡­


    She didn¡¯t quite dare to do it because this was Lin Che. If she got caught, she wouldn¡¯t be able to


    afford the consequences.


    However, Mo Huiling said, ¡°Hey, what is Lin Che to you now? She doesn¡¯t know you at all and would


    never cross paths with someone of your status. I, on the other hand, am your longtime friend. If you


    help me be the house mistress of the Gu family, my child and I will never forget you. Hm?¡±


    How¡­ How could she do it?


    ¡ª


    When Lin Che normally did her hair, she would first wash it and do a treatment. Otherwise, frequent


    styling would be damaging to the hair.


    As an artist, she had to anticipate such things. No matter how expensive a styling product was, it


    would still damage the hair. It was unavoidable. Thus, she had no choice but to spend time


    protecting her hair.


    On this day, Yu Minmin took her for her hair treatment as usual.


    Upon entering the salon, Yu Minmin said, ¡°Eric ising tomorrow. After your hair is done today,


    you have to treat it tomorrow morning. Your hair must be smooth and shining when you meet Eric.


    You¡¯re guaranteed to enchant thousands of people.¡±


    Lin Che said speechlessly, ¡°Please, I¡¯m just going there as a babysitter.¡±


    It was Yu Minmin who found this salon. Ever since her career picked up, she woulde here. This


    was on the higher-end in B City and privacy here was good. Thus, many famous people would


    come here.


    Upon seeing Lin Che arrive, the employee took out Lin Che¡¯s usual products.


    ¡°Miss Lin¡­ You¡¯re here. Please give me a second. I¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±


    However, they thought that the employee acted a little weird today.


    Yu Minmin remarked, ¡°She seems weird.¡±


    Lin Che agreed, ¡°Yeah, I feel the same way. Is there anything wrong with me today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any shocking news recently. I¡¯ve been upied with filming and I didn¡¯t participate in


    any activity at all.¡±


    ¡°But your cover photo for Weili has been published online today. Perhaps she saw how different you


    looked, so she also feels very weird.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Because of that cover photo, many people indeed said that they saw another side of Lin Che.


    They thought that she only knew how to y one type of role. Now, it looked like it might not be a


    bad thing if she changed her style.


    Thus, everybody highly anticipated when she could portray a role like this.


    But a rising star like Lin Che would have arrangements made by thepany. They normally


    wouldn¡¯t change her image out of a sudden. Instead, they would focus on establishing her fame


    first. When that and her fan base were stable, they would then slowly try out other styles and roles.


    Lin Che had not gotten to that stage yet. Hooking everyone¡¯s appetite first was also not a bad way.


    She lied down and didn¡¯t bother about anything else. She waited as the employee treated her hair.


    She thought that it smelled different but she did not say anything. It just smelled a little different from


    usual. After that, she saw that the employee kept looking back at her fearfully.


    Lin Che asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to start on your face. Give me a second.¡±


    She quickly took out skincare products. Lin Che watched her and all the more thought that


    something did not feel right.


    Especially when the employee quickly mixed the skincare products and walked towards her¡­


    Just as the employee¡¯s hand was close to Lin Che, she grabbed it.


    The employee was so frightened that she went weak.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°What is going on?! What exactly is happening?!¡±


    The employee hastily said, ¡°Nothing, nothing. It¡¯s nothing at all. It¡¯s just that we changed to a new


    line of skincare products. Really¡­¡±


    Lin Che already felt that something was not right. She pursed her lips and looked at the employee in


    front of her. ¡°Only changed products? I¡¯m advising you to best exin clearly. You¡¯re merely an


    employee here. If something really happens, are you sure you want to be a scapegoat for someone


    else?¡±


    The employee was so scared that she shivered and went down on her knees, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It


    has nothing to do with me. I just felt that there was something off about the products¡­¡±


    The employees handled these products on a daily basis so they could immediately tell if something


    was wrong.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che¡¯s eyes halted. She wanted to say something but already felt that her entire scalp was


    starting to feel itchy.


    ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s not right. Something is off with the product. My scalp is itchy¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin heard this and immediately made Lin Che lie down. She took the water and rinsed her


    hair.

 Chapter 578 Im Really Too Ugly And Hideous

    Chapter 578 Im Really Too Ugly And Hideous


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The employee was already dumbfounded. This was a public figure with tons of fans. If she


    implicated herself, would she still be able to continue living?


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She quickly went to the hospital first.


    However, Yu Minmin immediately noticed that parts of her hair¡­ were slowly turning gray and then


    breaking off.


    Oh my God. What exactly was this¡­


    They quickly reached the hospital. The doctor looked at her and also got scared. After a series of


    assessments and quick detoxifying medication, Lin Che was finally okay.


    But her hair¡­


    The doctor said, ¡°An industrial dosage was probably added. We still need to find out what exactly


    was added. It looks like your scalp and your body are fine. As for your hair¡­¡±


    Lin Che touched her own hair and felt that the remainder of it was messy and a lot shorter. Had she


    already be bald?


    ¡°How¡­ How do I look? Minmin, give me a mirror to see. I¡­ Is my hair all gone?¡±


    Yu Minmin only looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It didn¡¯t fall offpletely. Arge part of


    your hair just broke off.¡±


    ¡°How exactly is it? Tell me first. Don¡¯t worry. I can take it,¡± Lin Che spoke with clenched fists.


    Yu Minmin could only say, ¡°Take a look at yourself then.¡± She held a mirror in front of Lin Che. Lin


    Che saw that her hair broke off until there were only a few inches left. There were also some long


    strands but the difference was so great that she simply looked like a crazy person.


    ¡°Oh my God. I¡¯m hideous.¡± Lin Che quickly tossed the mirror away.


    However, thinking about it, she picked up the mirror again to see if her hair could still be salvaged.


    But she really didn¡¯t think there was anything left to be saved.


    ¡°No way. I still have to entertain Eric with the Gu family tomorrow. If I go like this, I¡­ I¡¯m going to be


    such an embarrassment.¡±


    Yu Minmin could only say, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ I¡¯ll get the stylist to think of something.¡±


    Lin Che copsed right there. ¡°I¡¯m really down on my luck today.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You should be d that nothing happened to your face. If you didn¡¯t feel that


    something was off just now, your face would really be gone if you continued to let her do your face.¡±


    Lin Che touched her own face. Thinking about it, she really felt scared on hindsight.


    She only felt that something was not right at that time and she didn¡¯t think about anything else. Now


    that she thought about it, it was true.


    ¡°Oh my God, who would try to disfigure me¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe it¡¯s very suspicious that someone is trying to disfigure you right now. It should be someone


    who has a grudge against you or the Gu family. They even know about you meeting Eric.¡±


    ¡°Mo Huiling!¡± Lin Che gritted her teeth as she said this name. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else


    besides Mo Huiling who would know about her meeting with Eric and also had such a deep hatred


    towards her.


    ¡ª


    When Lin Che returned home, Yu Minmin also followed her in.


    The maids saw her and were all shocked.


    ¡°Madam, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is Mo Huiling?!¡± Lin Che immediately asked.


    ¡°In-¡­ Inside.¡±


    The maids replied.


    Without saying anything else, Lin Che immediately walked in.


    ¡°Mo Huiling, tell me what exactly do you want?!¡±


    ¡°Why are you yelling? Don¡¯t you have any sense of manners?¡± Mo Huiling came out and


    immediately saw Lin Che¡¯s appearance.


    She froze and then burst intoughter.


    ¡°Oh my, is this your new style, Lin Che?¡±


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes and looked at Mo Huiling¡¯s mocking face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this your doing, Mo Huiling?!¡±


    Mo Huiling couldn¡¯t contain herughter. She held her hand over her mouth and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m


    recuperating with a baby. How can I have the time to bother with you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who would be as vicious as you!¡±


    ¡°Ha, why would I be vicious? I don¡¯t need to go against you at this point in time. As long as my baby


    is born, everything you have now will be mine. This is extraneous and I have absolutely no need to


    do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling looked at her triumphantly. ¡°What? Do you want to hit me? Are you going to aim for my


    belly or my upper body? Come and try me. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll make sure you be nothing.


    Hmph. You¡¯re a Madam of the Gu family who let someone else carry your husband¡¯s child. Come


    and hit me. Let your fans see how their idol is truly like!¡±


    Yu Minmin held Lin Che back. ¡°Hold your horses. We will not fight.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll not fight her.¡± Lin Che grunted. ¡°I won¡¯t hit you or scold you. I¡¯ll see how long you can kick


    up a fuss. When the child is born and it¡¯s not Gu Jingze¡¯s, I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re going to do.¡±


    Mo Huiling did not think that the child wouldn¡¯t be Gu Jingze¡¯s.


    She scoffed and said, ¡°Go ahead and continue deceiving yourself. You¡¯ll know once the child is


    born!¡±


    Lin Che walked in.


    Mo Huiling was stillughing.


    She deserved it. Lin Che¡¯s appearance just now was really way too ugly.


    If Gu Jingze saw her this time, he might not want her anymore.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che returned to her room feeling angry.


    Anybody who was sabotaged like this would feel angry.


    Hair could be grown, but she had a meeting tomorrow. She really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Yu Minminforted her. Lin Che said, ¡°Nevermind. What¡¯s done is done. I can wear a hat or a


    wig.¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯ll always be a solution.¡±


    ¡°Go back home. You¡¯ve been keeping mepany for the entire day. I can fix myself. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yu Minmin still felt worried about her. She informed Gu Jingze about this first. She felt a lot more at


    ease if Gu Jingze was by Lin Che¡¯s side. Furthermore, Gu Jingze would always have a better


    solution than she did. He would be able tofort Lin Che.


    After Yu Minmin left, Lin Che sat there and scrutinized herself in the mirror.


    She wasn¡¯t a pessimist. She knew that what was done could not be undone. There was no point in


    harping over it. She only just couldn¡¯t quite ept it yet.


    Thinking about all these, she was once again reminded that her period was not here yet.


    Since her hair was like this, people probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. She decided to take


    this opportunity to go out to a drugstore.


    She never bought this kind of thing before and felt rather embarrassed about it. The employee


    looked at her and probably also thought that a man would still want her like this¡­


    Thus, there was still a curious look on the employee¡¯s face. But the employee did not say anything


    and gave the pregnancy test kit to her.


    She went home and started using it ording to the instructions.


    While she was waiting, she heard a noise from outside.


    ¡°Lin Che?¡±


    Gu Jingze was calling out to her.


    Lin Che panicked. She looked at the kit and it was not ready yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the toilet.¡±


    Outside, Gu Jingze heard her and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just pooping¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze said, ¡°I already heard about it. Come out. Let me see how is your hair.¡±

 Chapter 579 If You Want We Can Start Making Babies Now

    Chapter 579 If You Want We Can Start Making Babies Now


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°No no, I¡¯m not going out.¡± Lin Che also didn¡¯t want him to see her like this. She thought that it was


    so embarrassing and she was so ugly. It was fine if others saw her but to let Gu Jingze see her¡­


    In the first ce, she already felt that she and Gu Jingze were from two different worlds when she


    stood in front of him. Now, it was worse. If others saw her standing with him like this, she would


    most likely be theughing stock immediately. They would probably think that Gu Jingze must


    have been simply too unlucky to marry her.


    She also thought that Gu Jingze was indeed unlucky. He must have owed her something in his past


    life and that was why he had to marry her in this life.


    Now, it was just great¡­


    However, Gu Jingze continued calling outside, ¡°Hurry up and open the door. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to


    kick it down.¡±


    ¡°No no¡­¡± Lin Che said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m really too hideous.¡± Lin Che saw that the pregnancy kit was ready.


    She picked it up to look at it¡­


    Seeing as Lin Che still didn¡¯t want toe out, Gu Jingze stood outside and frowned. ¡°Lin Che,


    how are you?¡±


    There was no sound from the inside.


    Gu Jingze could only say, ¡°Fine, fine. you¡¯re noting out right?¡±


    Gu Jingze banged the door.


    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯lle out.¡±


    Lin Che opened the door fearfully.


    However, she quickly hid the pregnancy test kit behind her.


    Gu Jingze saw her weird demeanor and froze.


    Lin Che then remembered her hair and she quickly tried to cover her head with her hands. ¡°Stop


    looking at me. I¡¯m so ugly.¡±


    Subsequently, Gu Jingze pulled her hand down. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing to hide. I¡¯ve seen every


    look of yours. Your hair is just messy; it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Lin Che raised her head and looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°But I¡­ am so ugly. We¡¯re going out tomorrow.


    They¡¯re definitely going tough when they see me. I even said that I¡¯ll put on a good show but now,


    Eric ising and I look like this.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Lin Che, no matter what you look like on the outside, you are still you. Those


    who like you as a person won¡¯t suddenly dislike you just because of your hair.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°There are so many beauties in your entertainment circle who are prettier than you. However, they


    are not as famous as you. Why do you think this is so?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ they¡¯re not lucky.¡±


    ¡°Luck may be a factor, but there¡¯s also another factor. Besides your looks, you have other merits


    and people like these merits of yours. Thus, your hair may not be pretty now but you still have your


    other merits. It¡¯s only hair.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and indeed felt much better in an instant.


    It was not because everything he said made her feel better. It was because he said that she still had


    other merits. It felt as if he was praising her.


    Furthermore, it really made her feel much better when she wasforted by him like this.


    Sometimes, she didn¡¯t need him to say anything pleasing to the ears. As long as he was willing to


    comfort her, it already made her feel very happy.


    Lin Che reached her hand out and looked at him. Then, she realized that the stick she was hiding


    was now in in sight.


    Lin Che panicked and wanted to hide it again but it was toote.


    Gu Jingze already saw it.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°No-¡­ Nothing¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me see it,¡± Gu Jingze took the stick from her hand.


    Lin Che really wanted to hide herself in a hole.


    ¡°Idiot, give it back! It¡¯s a pregnancy test kit. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±


    Pregnancy test kit?


    Gu Jingze stared at her. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Che took the stick back, ¡°My¡­ My period didn¡¯te, so I wanted to check. But it¡¯s a single line


    so I¡¯m not pregnant.¡±


    Gu Jingze heard this and also looked disappointed.


    However, seeing Lin Che pout, he took the pregnancy test kit and tossed it. He smiled at her.


    ¡°Why¡­ Are you so disappointed that you¡¯re not pregnant?¡±


    He pulled Lin Che to sit on the bed.


    She looked up at Gu Jingze. ¡°Well, my period wasn¡¯t here and I wondered if I might have gotten


    pregnant. Because after all¡­ this month¡­ you didn¡¯t take precautions several times. Thus, I came


    home to do the test. I just wanted to test for it, I didn¡¯t have any other thought¡­ but I¡¯m not


    pregnant, so I felt that today was really my unlucky day¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze chuckled as he looked at her and tugged her hand. He said inly, ¡°So be it then. You


    think it¡¯s so easy to be pregnant? This is also up to probability¡­ But if you want to¡­¡± He leaned in


    to whisper beside her ear, ¡°Next month, we¡¯ll make it happen with one try.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s face blushed.


    If she wanted to¡­


    He made it sound as if she wanted to bear a child for him that badly.


    She immediately pushed against his chest, but Gu Jingze chuckled lowly and held her down firmly.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Gu Jingze, let go of me¡­ You¡­ You can still do this? I¡¯m so ugly.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so ugly? You¡¯re not ugly at all¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    When both of them woke up, Gu Jingze went out first. Nobody knew where he went.


    Lin Che was puzzled for a while. When Gu Jingze returned, he said to her, ¡°I¡¯ve called in a stylist.


    Come out here with me. Let him give you a new look.¡±


    ¡°Huh? A stylist? Ourpany actually has a stylist too,¡± Lin Che said.


    ¡°He is rumored to be pretty good. Just go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Pretty good? What¡¯s his name?¡± Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Andy Clive.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ Why does this name sound so familiar?¡± Lin Che pondered for a while and she suddenly


    seemed to recall something. She quickly searched the name and the person that appeared indeed


    almost made her jump in surprise. ¡°Hey hey hey, are you talking about this Andy?¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze only took a nce, expressing that he wasn¡¯t clear.


    Lin Che immediately said, ¡°This is a makeup artist for supermodels. He used to work with Mu


    Feiran. After he became famous, he went overseas and only worked for Paris Fashion Week, Mn


    Fashion Week and with Hollywood big shots¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? I only asked my men to find the best makeup artist.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. I¡¯m going to meet this makeup artist?¡±


    As Lin Che was brought out, her mind was still in a daze.


    She was letting a Hollywood makeup artist style her?


    ¡ª


    When Yu Minmin returned to zed Tile Pce, she received a call from home. They received an


    invitation that seemed to be from her previous school.


    Yu Minmin could only go home first.


    Her mother was doing rather well in their new house. She seemed to have put on a little weight.


    Yu Chengcheng was also at home. He looked at Yu Minmin and said, ¡°Sis, I saw the invitation. It¡¯s a


    ss reunion gathering and they¡¯re inviting you.¡±


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°Yeah¡­ Forget it. I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Yu Chengcheng asked sympathetically.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Why do you want me to go?¡±


    Yu Chengcheng said, ¡°You were often bullied by your ssmates in the past. Go back and show


    them how you¡¯re Madam President now. This is called giving them a p in the face.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a kid. Focus on your own school work. Don¡¯t bother so much.¡±


    Yu Minmin quietly kept the invitation and was still undecided.


    When she was in school, she was indeed the bullied one.

 Chapter 580 He Pulled And Kissed Her At The Hotel Entrance

    Chapter 580 He Pulled And Kissed Her At The Hotel Entrance


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Because at that time, while her family wasn¡¯t as obviously superior as now, the teachers were


    simply biased towards those cleaner and neater children with better families. She didn¡¯t have any


    nice clothes and always wore old ones. She was always going in and out and didn¡¯t have time to


    stop and tidy herself up. Thus, the teachers also were not fond of her. Her ssmates didn¡¯t like


    students that the teachers didn¡¯t like too.


    Thus, at that time, she was always subjected to bullying.


    But these were no big deal anymore. Sheter grew up and when she met her old ssmates


    again, she would simplyugh it off when they brought these things up.


    Yu Minmin instructed Yu Chengcheng, ¡°Study hard. Don¡¯t bother with those things that aren¡¯t


    important. I¡¯m going back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis. The school treats me like a precious gem now. I¡¯m not as tragic as you were. You


    were even bullied while you were in school. Nobody dares to bully me now.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is only my motivation. I¡¯ll definitely study hard and live up to my years of


    awesomeness.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Kids these days, really¡­


    Yu Minmin left home and went to an advertising firm to talk about coborating.


    Unexpectedly, just as she stepped into thepany, someone called out to her.


    ¡°Yu Minmin?¡±


    She turned around.


    Behind her stood a tall andnky man who had a sunny disposition.


    Yu Minmin froze. ¡°Feng Shaoqing?¡±


    Feng Shaoqing was her ssmate.


    Back then, he had a good family background and was good in his studies and at sports. He was


    simply the male idol in school.


    Many girls in the entire school carried a torch for him.


    Yu Minmin remembered¡­ that she also liked him very much then.


    It wasn¡¯t because he was the school beau. Instead, it was because he was in the same ss as her


    and they joined the same hobby group. They were grouped together and had to make a robot as a


    team.


    Since then, the way he treated her warmed her heart a lot.


    However, her hidden feelings at that time were as brisk as passing wind. Once it was gone, it was


    gone. Most people knew that carrying a torch for someone was just that. Nothing would evere


    out of it.


    He smiled as he walked towards her. ¡°It¡¯s really you! I never thought that I would meet you here. I


    thought Madam President¡­ doesn¡¯t usually step out of the house.¡±


    Yu Minmin paused for a moment and then smiled rather sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯m out to work. I merely


    married a person. I¡¯ll still do what I need to do. I¡¯m no different from a normal woman.¡±


    In the first ce, Madam President also had to have her own activities. This would make the


    citizens like her more.


    Thus, Gu Jingming did not object to her working.


    Feng Shaoqing asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I came to talk about a coboration. Why are you here¡­¡±


    ¡°This is my dad¡¯spany.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I see. Right, I forgot¡­ You were a rich heir when you were in school.¡±


    ¡°What rich heir?¡±


    Heughed as he let her go up with him. He asked her who she was going to talk to and how.


    He helped her along the way and then said, ¡°So you¡¯re helping Lin Che find coborations. Go


    ahead. If you encounter any problems, just ask me.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re old ssmates. There¡¯s nothing to be so polite about among old ssmates.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Minmin rxed and smiled. She then went in.


    They had already had multiple discussions about the coboration. Now, it was the final discussion


    about the contract details and they would be ready to sign it.


    Thus, it waspleted very quickly. When she went out, Feng Shaoqing was still waiting for her


    outside.


    Seeing Yu Minmine out, he walked her out and said, ¡°Oh right, the ss reunion is in a few


    days. Have you received the invitation?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I haven¡¯t decided if I want to go yet.¡± She didn¡¯t say that she did not feel like going.


    ¡°Go for it. You haven¡¯t seen your ssmates in a long time. Everybody misses you.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When they walked out, Yu Minmin saw the presidential guards waiting outside.


    Feng Shaoqing also paused as he saw the people outside. He turned to Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re here to pick you up?¡± Feng Shaoqing asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that is Mr. President¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Feng Shaoqing looked up in that direction.


    Yu Minmin already hurriedly ran over.


    The guard opened the car door and sure enough, Gu Jingming was inside.


    He looked outside.


    That man was still standing there.


    Gu Jingming asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    Yu Minmin turned back, took a nce, and then said, ¡°An old ssmate.¡±


    She didn¡¯t realize that when she talked about this, there was some femininity on her face.


    Gu Jingming narrowed his eyes at her and looked at the person behind more intensely.


    In the end, Yu Minmin decided to go for the ss reunion at night.


    She dressed up a little.


    Gu Jingming noticed it quickly.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I have a ss reunion,¡± Yu Minmin replied.


    Gu Jingming narrowed his eyes. An attendant was helping with her clothes and hair behind.


    She put on some light makeup and was soon ready. She said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll be back early.¡±


    ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll send you,¡± Gu Jingming said.


    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Yu Minmin said with a surprised voice.


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°I have to go back to the Gu household. I¡¯ll send you and then go over.¡±


    Yu Minmin thought that it was too troublesome. However, he didn¡¯t give her a chance to reject him


    and had the chauffeur prepare the car.


    They drove straight to Yu Minmin¡¯s ss reunion venue. It was a high-end hotel.


    Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming. ¡°Thanks for taking me here. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    She put one foot down and her chest was slightly revealed.


    She wore a low-cut top today, but it actually wasn¡¯t very low-cut. It was just that her **** were too


    big¡­


    Gu Jingming pulled her back in one swift motion.


    Yu Minmin froze.


    Gu Jingming looked at her and looked like he was ready to kiss her. This shocked Yu Minmin.


    ¡°Ah, you¡­¡±


    She instinctively tried to dodge him. Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes deepened further. ¡°Why are you dodging?


    You don¡¯t want me to touch you?¡±


    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s not that¡­¡± Yu Minmin turned to look behind. There were probably many people attending


    this reunion dinner and they would be walking around here. If anybody saw them¡­


    However, her expression did seem as if she was not willing.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes deepened. He pulled Yu Minmin to himself. Without waiting for her to reject, he


    kissed her on her lips.


    She was practically kneeling in his embrace. She tilted her head as he kissed her deeply.


    The car door was still slightly opened. This made her heart palpitated. It was too exciting.


    It was too scary. It was too embarrassing¡­


    Gu Jingming finally released her. However, he licked her lips as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s face was red. On the other hand, Gu Jingming¡¯s expression was back to normal,


    overbearingly intoxicating. It was as if what just happened did not happen at all.


    She hastily said, ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± After that, she opened the car door to go out. She quickly looked


    around to see if anybody noticed them.


    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t see any familiar faces. She then hurriedly went in.

 Chapter 581 Everybody Surrounded Madam President At The Class Reunion

    Chapter 581 Everybody Surrounded Madam President At The ss Reunion


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The reunion was held in a reserved room.


    Yu Minmin was still blushing. Before she went in, she could see Feng Shaoqing outside.


    Upon seeing her, Feng Shaoqing smiled and walked towards her. ¡°You came! Come on in. Many of


    our ssmates are here.¡±


    Yu Minmin still hadn¡¯t recovered from the chaos just now. This Gu Jingming suddenly pulled a stunt


    like that, seriously¡­ Did he intentionally want to embarrass her?


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled at Feng Shaoqing and followed him inside.


    Their ssmates were all talking andughing amongst themselves. When they saw Yu Minmin and


    Feng Shaoqing enter together, all eyes turned to the two of them.


    Yu Minmin really came.


    ¡°Wow, Madam President is here.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that Madam President would grace us with her presence.¡±


    ¡°Or is it because Shaoqing was charming enough to persuade Madam President toe?¡±


    Everybody rushed up to them excitedly, making Yu Minmin rather ufortable.


    Feng Shaoqing helped speak up for Yu Minmin beside her. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Madam President or no


    Madam President, it is our ss reunion today. There will be no taboos.¡±


    Seeing Feng Shaoqing bring Yu Minmin in, thedies felt indignant in their hearts.


    Seriously. Everything was different now that she was Madam President. Feng Shaoqing even


    personally weed her and protected her.


    Yu Minmin sat in the middle and everyone began asking her questions.


    ¡°Minmin, are you living in zed Tile Pce now?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nice. You¡¯re with Mr. President every day. Plenty of people must be waiting on you,¡± that


    person said.


    Another person immediately said, ¡°Of course. Can there be any fewer attendants by the president¡¯s


    side?¡±


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°It¡¯s actually not that different normally.¡±


    That girl was quite pretty. Yu Minmin knew that she was very popr in their ss back then. She


    wasn¡¯t that good in her studies, but she was clean and pretty. When kids were clean and fair at that


    time, they were all adorable. Kids like Yu Minmin ran about under the sun and became tanned.


    Thus, she was not as adorable inparison.


    She heard that the girlter had a rather good marriage. She married a wealthy businessman and


    was living a good life.


    She looked at Yu Minmin and asked, ¡°Do you still remember me? We used to sit quite close to each


    other. I sat at the same table as Feng Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Yu Minmin replied.


    Everyone looked at Yu Minmin. Naturally, some were envious and some also jealous.


    Someone then said, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t think you would be Madam President now. I


    remember that you have a younger brother?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes.¡± Yu Minmin thought about it just now. She would probably gain too much attention if she


    came here. However, she didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so impolite and directly ask her questions.


    That girl looked around. Yu Minmin came alone and didn¡¯t bring anyone else. She smiled and said,


    ¡°Howe Mr. President didn¡¯te with you? Nevermind. He¡¯s such an important person. He


    probably wouldn¡¯te to our ss reunion. But why didn¡¯t he send someone to apany you at


    least? Isn¡¯t it degrading for Madam President to go around all by herself?¡±


    Yu Minmin turned to her and said, ¡°I merely married a man. It¡¯s not like I go out of my way to


    be Madam President. There¡¯s nothing degrading about that. I don¡¯t think people should be


    considered ording to their value. If there¡¯s no value, then there¡¯s no degrading of a person.¡±


    That woman¡¯s face went nk as she was stumped. She looked at Yu Minmin. Her face distorted a


    little and she said, ¡°Oh my, you didn¡¯t like to talk a lot when we were younger. You¡¯re indeed different


    after bing Madam President. You¡¯re more smart-mouthed now.¡±


    ¡°Well, before I married Gu Jingming, I was already working. Whether I¡¯m smart-mouthed or not has


    nothing to do with who I marry or what kind of person I be.¡±


    Hearing Yu Minmin simply mention Gu Jingming¡¯s full name, everyone in the crowd looked at one


    another. They weren¡¯t quite used to hearing that.


    However, she had the right to call Gu Jingming by his full name. He was her husband and she could


    call him whatever she liked.


    Thus, it was their own problem if they weren¡¯t used to it.


    That woman still wanted to speak, but Feng Shaoqing said from behind, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Are we all


    done talking about this? Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at Feng Shaoqing gratefully.


    Yu Minmin was always clear about what to love or hate. She would remember anyone who helped


    her.


    Feng Shaoqing also smiled and quickly asked for the food to be prepared.


    Everyone said that this meal was paid by Feng Shaoqing. He wanted everyone to have a good


    meal.


    People were thus amazed and said that Young Master Feng was really wealthy. He was still wealthy


    even now.


    Feng Shaoqing sat beside Yu Minmin and said, ¡°Wealthy or not, the important thing is that it is such


    a rare asion that we can all see each other. It is just a treat for you guys. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving


    you money. There¡¯s nothing wealthy about that.¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t say anything else and began eating. Some people even asked for Yu Minmin¡¯s


    WeChat number or any form of contact with her. They took a group shot and talked about all the


    childish things in the past.


    Many people even specially said to Yu Minmin, ¡°We were young and immature back then when we


    bullied you.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. That was not considered bullying.¡±


    The humiliation she went through when she really started working was considered bullying. When


    they were children, some were arrogant and childish. Thinking about it made her angry. However,


    she could handle it.


    Inparison, the actions of some of those teachers were really bullying.


    After all, sometimes children could be ignorant but teachers should not be. However, the teachers


    started the bullying.


    Yu Minmin knew that there were many teachers who were good. However, she was unfortunate and


    all the teachers she crossed paths with were bad. That was why it was such a tragedy for her.


    After the meal, Yu Minmin didn¡¯t see the point in staying and was prepared to leave.


    Feng Shaoqing asked, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to continue hanging out? Everyone wants to go to


    karaoke.¡±


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I should leave. I¡¯m a little tired so I¡¯ll head home first. You guys go


    ahead. I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing could only say, ¡°Alright then. Give me a heads up if you¡¯reing to ourpany


    next time.¡±


    Behind them, someone said, ¡°Minmin, you¡¯re a manager now. Do you have singers under your


    care? You must be sick and tired of hearing those singers sing all day.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and left.


    When she left, that girl from just now said, ¡°Hmph, I just knew it. There is nothing special about her.


    You think she would be some impressive person after marrying the president? Let me tell you guys.


    The more capable these people are, the shadier they are underneath the surface. Just see how she


    goes about on her own. What kind of standard is that? She obviously doesn¡¯t hold great importance


    to this Mr. President. Otherwise, how can Madam President be like this and not put on airs?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m also puzzled. How did Mr. President take a liking to her?¡±


    ¡°If Mr. President didn¡¯t want to find amoner as a cover, he would actually have plenty of women


    by his side.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it would have been like that. A modern-age Cindere? I don¡¯t believe there is such a good


    thing.¡±

 Chapter 582 Was It Mr. President Who Picked Up The Call

    Chapter 582 Was It Mr. President Who Picked Up The Call


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Although they said that, their hearts still felt sour when they went out and saw Yu Minmin get into a


    luxurious car.


    After all, this contrast was too huge.


    She was such a normal girl in ss.


    The main thing was that her demeanor was definitely different today. Especially when she acted as


    if she didn¡¯t care, it was as if her life now was natural and given to her. She also didn¡¯t boast with


    her words or actions and this made them all the more frustrated.


    When Yu Minmin returned to zed Tile Pce, Feng Shaoqing sent her a WeChat message.


    He told her not to mind what all those people said.


    Yu Minmin sat on the windowsill and replied to him, telling him that it was alright and she was fine.


    After that, she left her phone there when she saw Gu Jingming return. She quickly got up and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded. As he took off his clothes, he heard the phone ring.


    He narrowed his eyes. When he entered just now, he noticed that Yu Minmin was chatting with


    someone.


    Seeing the name on the phone now, he narrowed his eyes and immediately walked towards it.


    He picked it up and immediately heard Feng Shaoqing¡¯s voice on the phone. ¡°Minmin, they went


    overboard today, but you handled them very well and they couldn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    There was silence. Feng Shaoqing continued, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you really angry? Don¡¯t be.


    They¡¯re just jealous of you. Really.¡±


    There was still no reply. Feng Shaoqing said, ¡°Minmin, actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Minmin is not here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Shaoqing waspletely stunned.


    Gu Jingming continued speaking inly, ¡°She is showering. I¡¯ll ry your message to her.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing remained silent for a long time and then replied, ¡°Tha-¡­ Thank you.¡±


    He quickly hung up as he looked ahead in a daze.


    The one on the other end of the line¡­ Was that Mr. President¡­?


    When Yu Minmin was done, she came out and saw Gu Jingming holding her phone. She asked,


    ¡°Ah, was there a phone call?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Someone by the name of Feng Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, one of my ssmates¡­¡± Yu Minmin hastily walked over, wondering if he picked up the call for


    her.


    However, just as she took the phone, he pulled her over in one swift motion.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡­¡± Yu Minmin instinctively tried to avoid him.


    But Gu Jingming held her forcefully in his arms.


    ¡°Why are you trying to avoid me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming kissed her passionately.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The two of them moved to the bed.


    On this night, it was really like a punishment for her as she was ruthlessly tortured in all kinds of


    positions.


    ¡ª


    The next day.


    The news of Eric¡¯s arrival in C Nation was gradually well-known.


    It was not Eric¡¯s first timeing to C Nation, but it was the first time his visit was so high-profile.


    Thus, this news naturally began to hype up in C Nation.


    Many wealthy figures wanted to get a piece of the action and see this world-renowned billionaire.


    Mo Huiling also let her family know about it. They woulde to one of the Gu family¡¯s manors as


    guests and then she woulde here with her own mother.


    At the entrance, the guards stopped Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling was not invited, but she was confident that she didn¡¯t need an invitation.


    Looking at the Gu family¡¯s guards, she grunted and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know


    that the child in my belly carries the blood of your Gu family? Seriously. I¡¯m even staying in Gu


    Jingze¡¯s house now so obviously, he acknowledges it. You dare to stop me here? Are you asking for


    a death wish?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t enter today.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mother Mo also said speechlessly, ¡°What is wrong with you guys? You dare to treat us this way?


    Where is your master? I want to see them and ask them in their faces. Huiling is Jingze¡¯s


    benefactor. Is this how you guys treat your benefactors?¡±


    Mo Huiling was also huffing angrily.


    Mother Mo quickly touched her belly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Huiling. Don¡¯t be angry. Your child is more


    important. Getting angry is not good for the baby. Where is that Lin Che? You have been staying


    with Gu Jingze for so long. Didn¡¯t you have a good talk with him yet? He doesn¡¯t even allow you to


    be here.¡±


    ¡°Mom, just wait and see. That Lin Che probably won¡¯t dare to show her face here today.¡± She


    actually felt unjust to put the me on her mother. She wanted to let Gu Jingze take a good look at


    herself. However, Gu Jingze didn¡¯t even nce at her. They were living independently in one house


    and he neveres out of his study room. Otherwise, he would always be with Lin Che going out


    or hanging out in some part of the house.


    The Gu residence was huge and they could always find a ce to be by themselves.


    Mother Mo asked, ¡°Really? She might note today?¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed as triumph filled her eyes. ¡°Of course. I saw her yesterday and she was hideous.


    Coming out here will only scare everyone. It¡¯ll be even better if shees. Let everyone see her so


    that she¡¯ll be aughing stock for sure.¡±


    Mo Huiling thought viciously. The only pitiful thing was that her face was not ruined. They only


    managed to ruin her hair.


    Mother Mo held a fan and fanned herself. She thought that if they kept standing there and these


    people refused to let them in, the embarrassed ones would be themselves.


    Just then, someone suddenly said, ¡°Miss Mo.¡±


    Mo Huiling turned around and saw Gu Lanshan.


    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re here,¡± Mo Huiling quickly weed her.


    Gu Lanshan let mother and daughter Mo in.


    Seeing that Mo Huiling¡¯s belly was still not obvious, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been at home too long so I wanted toe out and take a walk. Oh right, is Jingze not here


    yet?¡±


    ¡°No. He should be at the airport to personally receive Eric.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Gu Lanshan looked at her and wondered why she didn¡¯t manage to make Gu Jingze give her


    special rights despite moving in so long ago. She couldn¡¯t even enter the manor. It looked like she


    indeed was not as capable as Lin Che.


    However, she still let her in.


    Mo Huiling was extremely grateful to her.


    Gu Lanshan only smiled and said, ¡°Just take care of your child. Don¡¯t need to thank you. Once the


    child is born, we will all be one family.¡±


    Gu Lanshan did not want to help her and neither did she have any special feeling towards this child.


    Anyway, if Gu Jingze wanted a child, he would be able to have one no matter what it took.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t like Mu Wanqing holding the reigns of her family and that was why she


    wanted to go against her.


    She wanted to see what Mu Wanqing would do when the child was born.


    Once Mo Huiling went in, Gu Lanshan left.


    Mother Mo and Mo Huiling looked around and immediately saw many familiar faces.


    Mother Mo said, ¡°There are some familiar faces here.¡±


    ¡°Of course. All those visiting today have a rtion with the Gu family. The manor is open to the


    public and some people would find a way toe in. However, most of them here must have some


    rtion with the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°Go and take a seat. There¡¯s a ce for you to rest. You shouldn¡¯t be standing so long with this


    belly.¡± Mother Mo quickly held Mo Huiling as they walked over.


    At the area with chairs, a group of girls sat and chirped about, seemingly talking about seeing Lu


    Beichen here.

 Chapter 583 Lin Che Said Thank You For Giving Me A Makeover

    Chapter 583 Lin Che Said Thank You For Giving Me A Makeover


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The Lu and Gu families had been very close recently because of the marriage. This allowed both


    families to move up another level in wealth and power.


    Mother Mo said, ¡°Back then, I even wanted to tell the media and set you up with Lu Beichen. You


    didn¡¯t want to go at all and insisted on waiting for Gu Jingze. See what happened now¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling replied, ¡°I have Gu Jingze. Why would I want to be matchmade with Lu Beichen?¡±


    ¡°The Lu family is also reputable in C Nation. They are not an ordinary family.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t think about it. I¡¯m already with Jingze. Why would I be thinking of other people? This


    one is not even confirmed. What if Lu Beichen didn¡¯t agree at that time? Now, it looks like it was the


    right decision to not go for the matchmaking. Lu Beichen and that younger sister of the Gu family


    hung out so much that they are together now. If I went ahead back then, wouldn¡¯t I still be the


    embarrassed one in the end?¡±


    Mother Mo thought that it made sense to the Mo family. The Lu family was elite. Back then, the Mo


    family had to plead and pull strings. Chances of sess were also small.


    Just then, someone said that Lin Che had arrived.


    The girl at the side quickly stood up and said, ¡°Lin Che is here. Look.¡±


    ¡°Howe she came here alone?¡± Another girl asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee with Gu Jingze?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? Gu Jingze went to the airport. Eric and his family areing here via the Gu


    family¡¯s private ne.¡±


    ¡°Quick,e and see how Lin Che looks like. You guys have no idea how trendy her fashion has


    been recently. So many girls are imitating her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It supposedly captivates men because so many handsome guys are in love with her. Everyone


    feels that the way she dresses must be very attractive to men.¡±


    ¡°Quick, look! She¡¯s here.¡±


    Mo Huiling sat there as she quietly thought about their words. Trendy? Captivates men?


    Lin Che really let people praise her so highly. Wasn¡¯t she afraid that it would get too high?


    No. She was going to let peopleugh at herpletely. That ridiculous look of hers yesterday¡­


    Thinking about it, Mo Huiling still found it funny.


    Just then, she saw the door open. When Lin Che walked in, everyone really turned to look at her.


    After that, Lin Che¡¯s ck outfit mixed beautifully. When she strode in, everyone froze.


    ¡°Is that Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Lin Che. Her face is still the same.¡±


    ¡°When did she cut her hair short?¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is the first time seeing her with short hair¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed coldly as she turned to look.


    Lin Che wore a simple, ck sleeveless top that was broad and cropped. It made her slim body


    look even slimmer. She also wore a simple pair of blue skinny jeans and a simple pair of open-toed


    ck shoes. Her hair, which was originally past her shoulders, was now extremely short and ck.


    Her wispy short hair looked extremely neat because her face was petite, to begin with. Now, the


    short hair made her face look even more petite.


    People with big faces simply wouldn¡¯t look good in this kind of hairstyle. Only petite faces like hers


    would have no problems.


    Unexpectedly, she changed her image and also her style. She wore smokey eyeshadow that was


    not exaggerated. It just looked more punk. It was as if she was an interesting Hollywood star. When


    she walked, she was casual but her eyes were sharp. She was a girl, but she wouldn¡¯t fall behind


    men. In the Hollywood world filled with men, she would still be able to pave her own way.


    She was filled with confidence but was also graceful. She was a goddess.


    Once again, people saw a different version of Lin Che. Thus, they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her,


    thinking that no matter how fast they tried to follow trends, they really couldn¡¯t keep up with her style


    changes.


    Her face was really too fair and tender, so the smokey eyeshadow didn¡¯t look dirty at all. Instead, it


    made her skin look even fairer.


    If it was another person dressed up this way, it would probably not look as good. However, Lin Che


    simply didn¡¯t have to worry because her skin was fair and soft. She had a slim figure and a petite


    face. Thus, this whole body was advantageous and only brought out her good parts. It did not


    reveal a single w on her.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise. They were all stunned and amazed.


    ¡°Wow, Lin Che looks so pretty in this style.¡±


    ¡°She looks like a big shot.¡±


    ¡°And she doesn¡¯t look childish at all. Instead, she looks like a Hollywood star.¡±


    Mo Huiling froze for a long time with her mouth slightly opened. She actually forgot to close it.


    Lin Che already saw Mo Huiling.


    She didn¡¯t walk straight in. Instead, she walked bit by bit as she looked at Mo Huiling and reached


    her side.


    Up close, her makeup was not thick at all. It only felt graceful, grand, and it did not look heavy.


    It was really¡­ so perfect.


    So pretty.


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling¡¯s face and scoffed, ¡°I see that Miss Mo is here.¡±


    Mo Huiling snapped back to reality. She gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Che. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Can¡¯t I be here? Did you think that only you coulde? Well then, you are wrong. I am the eldest


    daughter of the Mo family. Furthermore, I¡¯m carrying Jingze¡¯s child now. There is no ce that I


    can¡¯t go. Hmph.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che smiled coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything else. Why are you so anxious? I just came to


    say thank you. Thanks for encouraging me to switch up my style. I was thinking of finding a chance


    to change too, actually.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Che never thought about changing her style, but she wanted to anger Mo Huiling on purpose.


    Seeing Mo Huiling¡¯s face fall, Lin Che then said, ¡°Go and take a seat, Miss Mo. You have nothing to


    do and you have a child in your belly. You can¡¯t keep standing around. You don¡¯t look good either.


    It¡¯s really not good for the baby. An expectant mother should be more rxed, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± Mo Huiling was really hopping mad. However, Mother Mo quickly held her back.


    So many people were around them looking. If things blew up, they would beughed at even more.


    Lin Che found a seat here and sat down.


    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t y with Mo Huiling like this. Neither did she want to sit here and be looked


    at like a panda on disy. However, she really wanted to make this Mo Huiling angry. It was all her


    fault for wanting to provoke her for no reason. She even wanted to disfigure her.


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth and looked at her. She then also sat down.


    No way was she going to leave. Why should she leave just because Lin Che was here? It would


    seem like she could not fight against her and was trying to run away.


    Who couldn¡¯t fight against whom? She was carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child now. The one running away


    should be Lin Che.


    Sure enough, when Lin Che sat down, everybody looked over at her.


    Some girls smiled and looked at Lin Che. They wanted to go up and talk to her but were stopped by


    Mo Huiling¡¯s aloof appearance. They also didn¡¯t dare to casually barge in like that. Otherwise, they


    would have be pulp.


    Lin Che sat down and took out her phone. She texted Yu Minmin about what happened over


    WeChat.


    She sent, ¡°I¡¯m going to drive her to her grave. She thought that I didn¡¯t dare toe? It¡¯s all the


    more that I muste!¡±

 Chapter 584 This Is Why Lin Che Gets Treated So Well

    Chapter 584 This Is Why Lin Che Gets Treated So Well


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°But of course, it¡¯s Andy¡¯s creation. Your value is also beyond words now. Not just


    anybody can hire Andy. You¡¯d need to be a big shot to even know his handwriting.¡±


    Everyone began to look over fervently. Lin Che didn¡¯t notice at the beginning, but Gu Jingze was


    suddenly here.


    The people around her already started to notice Gu Jingze¡¯s silhouette.


    When he entered, Lin Che was still texting on WeChat.


    As for Mo Huiling, she immediately saw Gu Jingze.


    However, under her hopeful eyes, Gu Jingze instinctively walked to stand behind Lin Che.


    He smiled as he looked at Lin Che and then he reached out and grabbed the phone in her hands.


    Lin Che got scared. Why would anyone try to steal a phone here?!


    When she looked up, Gu Jingze fiddled with the phone and looked at her as he asked, ¡°Why were


    you so immersed in using your phone?¡±


    Gu Jingze raised a brow. His enchanting eyes werepletely ck.


    Lin Che stood up andined, ¡°Why did you snatch my phone? Seriously, give it back!¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re so anxious to get it back. Are you hiding something that I can¡¯t see inside?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at the phone.


    Lin Che quickly tried to snatch it back.


    She just told Yu Minmin¡­


    She said¡­


    Oh my, this was too embarrassing.


    Gu Jingze started reading the content on the screen.


    It was her conversation with Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Your Gu Jingze treats you way too well. Where can we find such a good man on


    Earth?¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s reply was, ¡°Hehe. Well, he is wealthy, strong and highly attractive. Of course, I¡¯m clinging


    onto him and not letting go.¡±


    It was simply¡­


    Seeing Gu Jingze¡¯s gaze deepen as he looked nkly back at Lin Che, her face immediately


    blushed.


    ¡°Give it back! I¡­ I was joking just now.¡±


    Gu Jingze didn¡¯t try to avoid her anymore and handed the phone back to her. ¡°On ount that you


    have considerably good taste¡­ I¡¯m not going to say anything. Next time, this kind of thing is better


    kept to ourselves. Don¡¯t go around showing off.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Idiot. Who was showing off? She was just joking.


    However¡­ It was indeed rather true¡­


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Eric is already here. He¡¯s inside.¡±


    Lin Che immediately replied, ¡°O-oh okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mo Huiling hastily blocked them. ¡°Hey, Jingze¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡± Gu Jingze nced at her nonchntly. His expression was distant and unfamiliar.


    It waspletely different from just a few moments ago. After that, he put an arm around Lin Che¡¯s


    waist and walked away.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling was left behind. She watched Gu Jingze leave. He was just as dazzling as when he


    came in.


    Around her, envious voices began to chime.


    ¡°Oh my, Gu Jingze and Lin Che are so loving.¡±


    ¡°Did I see wrongly just now? Gu Jingze even smiled at Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Gu Jingze doesn¡¯t look that scary anymore.¡±


    ¡°That is only to Lin Che. Don¡¯t even think that you would have a turn.¡±


    Mo Huiling¡¯s face darkened further.


    Mother Mo turned behind and red angrily at the group of infatuated women. She tugged Mo


    Huiling and said, ¡°Gu Jingze is too much for treating you this way. What is up with you? You¡¯ve been


    staying with him for so long already¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop it, stop it. Stop saying anything else. Wait until I give birth to this child. I¡¯ll see how he treats


    me and the baby! Hmph.¡±


    After that, Mo Huiling also got up and walked after them.


    Gu Jingze was already inside. Why would she stay outside and listen to these women who could


    never touch Gu Jingze?


    ¡ª


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze and went in to look for Eric.


    She said, ¡°There are so many people here. I thought it would be a private meeting.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Eric is the kind who prefers a lively environment. Thus, even if people found a


    way toe to the manor, I wouldn¡¯t stop them.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Che stood in front of Gu Jingze. ¡°Do I look okay? I keep feeling as though something is


    not right¡­ I¡¯m so not used to having short hair.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°You¡¯re just not used to it. It¡¯ll grow back out in no time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. ¡°Okay. I think so too. My hair does grow quite fast in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re not 25 years old yet, so your metabolism is faster. Naturally, your hair will grow faster


    too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± So he had such professional knowledge¡­


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous. It¡¯s Eric we¡¯re talking about. He¡¯s so


    famous¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t know him?¡± When Gu Jingze first told her about him, she was much


    calmer.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know who he was at that time. I only knew after I searched his name. He¡¯s the


    king of the stock market and he¡¯s way too famous. He¡¯s such a famous person¡­ oh my, I need to


    control my inner panic system¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Forget it. Pretend that you have no idea. Rx. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done. Of course, you¡¯re not nervous no matter who you meet¡­


    but why has the Gu family never been on the Forbes list? I thought the Gu family was also very


    wealthy.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°Silly, not every wealthy figure will take part in the Forbes list. Many people


    will not publicize their wealth and they will not let people investigate how wealthy they are. This is


    especially so for some who do shady businesses. Although our family is very wealthy, we have


    always kept a low profile. We don¡¯t publicly show off and we will never let people find out exactly


    how rich we are. This is a battle tactic as well as a way of handling matters.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    Lin Che understood his point and nodded. As they continued walking, she saw that they were


    already in the inner hall.


    ¡°Okay, look! Lin Che is here.¡±


    Inside, a girl¡¯s voice could be heard. Then, Lin Che saw a mix-blooded young girl running in.


    ¡°Ah, Lin Che! It¡¯s really Lin Che!¡±


    She spoke Mandarin and immediately hugged Lin Che¡¯s waist.


    She was only twelve years old, but she was already very tall. As she hugged Lin Che, she lifted her


    head and looked at Lin Che. Her face was filled with joy as she observed her new image.


    ¡°Wow, Lin Che, you are so pretty in real life. You look a hundred times prettier than on TV.¡±


    Lin Che was stunned at first. Then, she looked up around the entire room until she saw some of the


    Gu family members. Lu Beichen was also there, sitting with Gu Jingyan. Across them was a blonde


    man in his forties. He looked very graceful and charming. He looked at them and smiled, glowing


    with fatherly love.


    That was Eric. The same Eric in the photos she saw.


    Lin Che looked at the girl. ¡°Hey, hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Yunshi,¡± she spoke in Mandarin that was not so fluent.


    ¡°Oh, hello. You have a C National name.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my mom named me.¡±

 Chapter 585 Her Little Fan Was Quite Interesting

    Chapter 585 Her Little Fan Was Quite Interesting


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Yes, my mom named me.¡±


    ¡°It is a very nice name.¡± She smiled at this girl who had ck hair and brown eyes. She was a


    young mix-blooded girl who looked like a doll.


    She asked, ¡°Lin Che, did you have a makeover?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Yes.¡± She touched her own hair sheepishly. ¡°Do I look weird?¡±


    ¡°No no, it¡¯s really very nice. You¡¯re so pretty,¡± Lu Yunshi said. ¡°Am I the first fan who has seen your


    new style? I never saw you like this on TV.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the first,¡± Lin Che replied.


    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s great! I¡¯m so lucky.¡± She continued hugging Lin Che warmly.


    Eric then said, ¡°Alright, Annie. Come here. Don¡¯t scare others off like that. She is your idol and you


    must be gentle to her.¡± He said to Gu Jingze at the side, ¡°Apologies, my daughter is way too


    passionate. But I can see that she is very fond of her idol. Oh right, she is very pretty. Is she your


    wife?¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Eric spoke in English, so Lin Che couldn¡¯t quite understand. She only watched in peace.


    Just then, the young girl looked up and said sweetly to her father, ¡°Daddy, can I go sit over there


    with Lin Che? I have so much to tell her.¡±


    Eric replied dotingly, ¡°Fine, fine. Go have your secret conversation. Go on.¡±


    The girl tugged Lin Che¡¯s hand and pulled her in a certain direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Their conversation is


    too boring. Let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Actually, I don¡¯t quite understand what they say anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The girl indeed admired Lin Che a lot. She tilted her head and her eyes shone as she looked at Lin


    Che. ¡°Lin Che, Lin Che, can I call you Baby Che?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Some fans called her Baby Che because they thought that she was too cute.


    However, Lin Che actually objected to that name secretly. She was clearly such a goddess!


    Fine, goddess might be a little too stretched.


    But she was not a baby either.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Che still decided to be amodating anyway. Fans were gods. Whatever they said


    went.


    ¡°Actually, I really wanted toe here and see you but my daddy never let mee on my own.


    Now, I finally got the chance. Oh right, I still have your online forum, your Weibo, your fan club¡­ but


    I¡¯m only entry-level because I can¡¯t contribute. None of them wants to take me along. I really want to


    be a group leader for your fans. I also want to be the host for your online forum. I have so much


    time on my hands. I can garner a lot of support.¡±


    ¡°No, the main thing is that you¡¯re still too young. Organizing and supporting can be very tiring and


    you live so far away. It won¡¯t be convenient for you. I¡¯ll let you be a group leader next time. How


    about that?¡±


    ¡°A group leader¡­ Alright alright. I want to grow up quickly. When I¡¯m older, I¡¯ll be able to attend fan


    meetings and be the fan club leader, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Grow up well. When you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll be able to do many things.¡±


    Lin Che quickly contacted Yu Minmin to let Lu Yunshi join a more stable fan group and allow her to


    be the leader.


    Yu Minmin was online on WeChat. Upon seeing Lin Che¡¯s request, she quickly replied, ¡°Are you


    talking about Eric¡¯s daughter? She wants to be a group leader?¡±


    ¡°Yes, quickly add her. She insists on bing the leaders of the fan club and forum.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. If people were to find out the group leader is Eric¡¯s daughter, they¡¯ll start to be


    her fans instead of yours.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m just saying that you are such a big shot now. Even Eric¡¯s daughter wants to be your fan


    group leader¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin did as requested. Lin Che then continued listening as Lu Yunshi discussed Lin Che¡¯s


    shows and her rtionship with Gu Jingyu. Lu Yunshi liked Gu Jingyu very much but now, her


    number one favorite was Lin Che. Her second favorite was Gu Jingyu.


    On the other side, Eric saw that the two of them seemed to be chatting happily. He also felt happy.


    He said to Gu Jingze, ¡°She tends to be stubborn, but I can tell that she really likes this idol of hers.


    Because of this, I also encourage her. There are benefits in liking somebody. Because she has an


    idol, she can participate in many activities and meet many more people. She will have her own


    circle of friends and life will be much more enriching.¡±


    Some parents in foreign countries were really very casual.


    Gu Jingze smiled as he looked over.


    Eric remarked, ¡°Your wife is very patient. I can see that she¡¯s gentle and kind.¡±


    Yes, she was very kind.


    As for gentle¡­ She could be very gentle at times.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    At noon, everyone ate in the manor.


    Ericplimented the manor, saying that it was very gorgeous. Today was like a g and it was


    very interesting.


    After Lin Che ate, her stomach felt ufortable. She quickly went to the washroom. Sure enough,


    her period which had beente was finally here now¡­


    Lin Che quickly asked an attendant to get some sanitary pads for her while she waited in the


    washroom.


    While she was sitting on the toilet bowl and waiting for the attendant, she heard peopleing in


    and out outside. Someone asked, ¡°Is that Mo Huiling really pregnant with Gu Jingze¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you see her showing off everywhere she went? And judging by her belly, I also think that


    she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    ¡°That is really lucky. Gu Jingze on the other hand¡­ He already has a wife and he still fools around


    with his ex-lover.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all rich people like this? Furthermore, he is Gu Jingze. Lin Che also seems to be fine with it


    as she continues going around with Gu Jingze. She doesn¡¯t look unhappy at all.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s already very lucky to be able to be with Gu Jingze. He¡¯s merely having a child with


    another woman. There¡¯s nothing to mind about. If I were in her position, I¡¯d also agree with it. As


    long as Gu Jingze was willing to be with me, don¡¯t even talk about having a child. He can have as


    many children as he likes and I would be okay with it.¡±


    Lin Che listened as the two people leftughing.


    As she sat there, she knew that Mo Huiling intentionally spread this around. However, the Gu family


    couldn¡¯t tell outsiders the truth. If they said that Mo Huiling got herself pregnant through artificial


    insemination, they would have to worry about people finding out that Gu Jingze could not touch


    women. Furthermore, they would also find out that Gu Jingze stored his sperm. Who knew what


    kind of ugly rumors there would be by then?


    Lin Che thought about it and didn¡¯t mind it. After being in the entertainment industry for so long, she


    was already used to all the spections and gossips. It was only because they misunderstood Gu


    Jingze and that was why her heart didn¡¯t feelfortable.


    The attendant came back with some sanitary pads. Once she was done, she went out and


    immediately saw Lu Beichen outside.


    ¡°Hey, are you going in?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t understand theirnguage anyway. I came out to walk,¡± Lin Che said.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Beichen thought for a while and said, ¡°I also hate those boring talks. Why


    don¡¯t we go sit over there? What would you like to drink? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Okay¡­ Any drink will do.¡±


    Lin Che went to find some seats first. A group of people saw her approaching and immediately gave


    way to her. They greeted her and left.

 Chapter 586 Lu Beichen Stood On Lin Ches Side

    Chapter 586 Lu Beichen Stood On Lin Ches Side


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che felt shy and smiled at them politely.


    She only sat down for a brief moment when she saw Mo Huiling and her mother walking towards


    her.


    The two of them were stuck outside. Mo Huiling also wanted to go take a look. However, Gu


    Lanshan was the one who brought her in and she was now nowhere to be seen.


    Mother Mo said, ¡°Give Gu Jingze a call. Let him invite you in. Howe other people can go in and


    out but you can¡¯t?¡±


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Enough. Why should I call him? If I can¡¯t go in, then so be it. Eric is just an old


    man and there¡¯s nothing nice to look at.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to look at him? I just thought that you should go in and meet the Gu family rtives.


    Build some rapport with them. When your child is born, they will be your child¡¯s aunts and uncles.¡±


    Mo Huiling grunted and spotted Lin Che sitting down.


    ¡ª


    ¡°Lin Che, was it you who told Gu Jingze to ignore me? Is that why Gu Jingze is treating me this


    way?¡± Mo Huiling asked her directly.


    Lin Che frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act all innocent here. I know your little tactics too well. It


    must be you. You¡¯ve been brainwashing Gu Jingze into ignoring me. You want him to distance


    himself from me on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Huh, whether he wants to ignore you has nothing to do with me. If you don¡¯t feelfortable


    staying in the Gu residence, you can leave. Why are youing to me?¡±


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won today. You may not win in the future. We


    have plenty of time. We shall wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ve never said that I wanted topare anything with you. However, I¡¯ll give you one word of


    advice. Don¡¯t spread those tales anymore. I don¡¯t care what you say in front of me, but to tell others


    that you¡¯re carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child, have you ever thought about how it might affect him? Do you


    feel happy that people misunderstand him? If you really love Gu Jingze, you should think in his


    shoes instead of being so selfish¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is the selfish one here? What did I spread? Everything I said was the truth. I am indeed


    carrying his child. You¡¯re calling me selfish? I think you¡¯re the selfish one. You clearly know that I¡¯m


    carrying his child but you refuse to leave him. Don¡¯t you wish to have Gu Jingze all to yourself?¡±


    ¡°I am Gu Jingze¡¯s wife. Are you mistaken?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you snatch Gu Jingze away from me? Hmph. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would Jingze have broken


    up with me? I¡¯m just taking back what¡¯s mine now!¡± Thinking about all these, Mo Huiling still couldn¡¯t


    bear it.


    Lin Che looked at her. ¡°In your eyes, is Gu Jingze just an object? He is a person!¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, who do you think you are? You dare to tell me what Gu Jingze is? Gu Jingze is my


    childhood sweetheart. You were the intruder who barged in. Without Gu Jingze, what are you


    worth? You are merely an illegitimate daughter. You have nothing and you¡¯re talking about being


    selfish here? Isn¡¯t it because you can¡¯t bear to leave the life you have now and that is why you¡¯re


    selfishly clinging on to Gu Jingze? Yes. Without Gu Jingze, you wouldn¡¯t even be a celebrity,


    not to mention see Mr. Eric here. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch the doors of this manor.¡±


    ¡°Mo Huiling, please show some respect!¡± Lin Che stood up as she gazed intensely at Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling scoffed coldly, ¡°Why? Do you want to hit me? Come at me. Do it. I do want to see if you


    dare to hit me. If you hit me, do you believe that you¡¯ll immediately lose everything? Hmph, you¡¯re


    just an actress. Are you even worthy of hitting me, the mistress of the Mo family?¡±


    Mo Huiling was not afraid of getting hit. If Lin Che dared to hit her, Mo Huiling would announce it to


    the world. Because Lin Che wanted to get rid of her and chase her out of the Gu residence, she


    would resort to violence. She wanted to see how everyone would think of Lin Che then.


    She knew that Lin Che wouldn¡¯t dare to hit her. That was why she was so triumphant.


    Lin Che stood there and did not move.


    Although she was fuming deep down, she refused to make the first move.


    Lin Che scoffed, ¡°Fine¡­ Fine. If you insist on iming that you¡¯re carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child, go


    ahead and have it. But you best be sure of it. Otherwise, when the child is really not his, I don¡¯t even


    need to hit you¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling was silenced by her words.


    Somehow, she felt a little worried.


    Her expression changed slightly. Then, she raised a hand and wanted to hit Lin Che. ¡°Shameless


    woman! You dare to curse me?!¡±


    Lin Che grabbed hold of her hand. ¡°Mo Huiling, I have yet to settle scores with you for ruining my


    hair and you dare to hit me?¡±


    ¡°So what if I want to hit you? What are you worth? I¡¯ll hit you if I want to. Nobody can tell me


    otherwise!¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead. Who are you? You sound so confident.¡± Just then, a clear voice suddenly rang


    from behind.


    Lin Che looked up to see that Lu Beichen was here with two drinks.


    Mo Huiling also turned to look. When she saw Lu Beichen, Mother Mo immediately pulled Mo


    Huiling back in fright.


    Lu Beichen was a famous rich heir in B City. Everyone knew that he was a tyrannical yboy. He


    was a troublemaker who often caused a lot ofmotion. He was more mature now and already


    toned down a lot. However, his notoriety was still there.


    Because he was the son of the Lu family, it was all the more unbearable. He was rich and loved


    causing trouble. Nobody could do anything to him. They could only watch him powerlessly as he


    went about his ways.


    Mo Huiling quickly greeted, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Lu¡­¡±


    To the Mo family, the Lu family was also a force to be reckoned with. The Lu family would never


    hold the Mo family in regard. Needless to say, Lu Beichen from the Lu family would never hold


    anyone in regard.


    Lu Beichen asked, ¡°What? Are you bullying Lin Che?¡±


    Mo Huiling¡¯s face changed. ¡°No¡­ Not at all. How can I?¡±


    ¡°But I saw it crystal clear just now. You raised your hand and wanted to hit her, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I was just joking,¡± Mo Huiling replied sheepishly. ¡°Young Master Lu, this is just some personal


    matter between me and Lin Che. It has nothing to do with anyone else actually.¡±


    Lu Beichen scoffed, ¡°Nothing to do with anyone else? Anything to do with Lin Che has to do with


    me!¡±


    Mo Huiling looked up in surprise.


    Lu Beichen had always been high and mighty. He never held anyone in regard and rarely took a


    liking to anyone.


    He was an extremely proud person and often ignored others. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t even give face to


    a normal person.


    Why did he say that Lin Che¡­


    Lu Beichen said immediately, ¡°Lin Che is my friend. Whoever bullies Lin Che today is as good as


    hitting me in the face. Are you saying that it has nothing to do with me?¡±


    Lu Beichen looked at Lin Che. ¡°Did she want to hit you just now?¡±


    Lin Che also didn¡¯t expect Lu Beichen to be so harsh to Mo Huiling.


    Naturally, she did not know that Lu Beichen had always been like this. He was a tyrannical king who


    did not give face to anybody.


    Even when Mo Huiling was with Gu Jingze in the past, Lu Beichen never gave her face. Why should


    he give face to her now that they were not together?T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 587 Im The One Who Hit Her What About It?

    Chapter 587 Im The One Who Hit Her What About It?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huiling naturally did not dare to provoke Lu Beichen.


    She knew that there was a disparity between the Mo and Lu families.


    Mo Huiling could only say, ¡°Where did you see me hit her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you hit her or not. Apologize to her,¡± Lu Beichen demanded.


    What?


    Mo Huiling said unhappily, ¡°On what basis?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to apologize or not.¡± Lu Beichen narrowed his eyes threateningly.


    The smile on his face looked especially evil.


    Mo Huiling looked at the way Lin Che sat there.


    She had no idea. Since when was Lin Che so close to Lu Beichen?


    At that time, she was only upied with getting pregnant fast. She did not have time to care about


    all these nosey stuff. Naturally, she also did not know how Lin Che had changed.


    She saw the news of Lin Che rising up in the entertainment circle.


    She also knew about her participation in the WW banquet through her circle.


    She also knew that there were some changes to Lin Che, but she didn¡¯t know what exactly. She


    was not particrly clear.


    Mo Huiling gritted her teeth. ¡°I will not apologize!¡±


    Just then, Lu Beichen suddenly took Lin Che¡¯s hand.


    Grabbing her hand, he said to Lin Che, ¡°How was this woman about to hit you just now? Don¡¯t you


    want to give it back to her?¡±


    Lin Che froze and looked at Lu Beichen. His face was filled with evil intention and as if influenced by


    this she nodded.


    Thus, Lu Beichen grabbed Lin Che¡¯s hand and pped Mo Huiling across her face.


    Initially, Mo Huiling did not know what Lu Beichen meant. She only realized after this p that she


    had just been hit.


    She held her cheek. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen stood there and looked at her. ¡°What? What¡¯s there to yell about? I don¡¯t like hitting


    women. Otherwise, I¡¯d be hitting you myself.¡±


    Mo Huiling looked at the two of them and her lips quivered with anger.


    However, Lu Beichen continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, Lin Che returned you a p but if you want to


    me someone, me it on me. If you want to take revenge,e find me. I took her hand and


    used it to hit you. So what do you want to do now?¡±


    Lu Beichen stood there and looked at her. ¡°Do you want to hit me back? Or what?¡±


    Lu Beichen stood tall as his eyes were filled with coldness.


    He actually protected Lin Che so openly and even took all the responsibility.


    ¡°Y-You¡­ You dare to hit me¡­¡± Mo Huiling pointed her finger at Lu Beichen.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Beichen simply remained nonchnt. He looked at Mo Huiling and raised a brow.


    His expression seemed to say, ¡°Yes, I hit you. So what about it? What can you do to me?¡±


    Yes, Mo Huiling could not do anything to him.


    She could not retaliate. The Mo family could not do anything to the Lu family in C Nation. They


    couldn¡¯t do anything to the tyrant, Young Master Lu.


    Thus, Mo Huiling was even angrier.


    Lu Beichen scoffed and said to Lin Che, ¡°It looks like Miss Mo has no more objections. Lin Che, if


    she still dares to bully you in the future, you must remember to tell me. I¡¯ll say it right here. Whoever


    bullies you is as good as bullying me, Lu Beichen. I just want to see who dares to go against me. I


    have plenty of time and energy. If anyone wishes to y with me, I¡¯ll y with them to the end.¡±


    Mo Huiling was stunned.


    She looked at Lin Che angrily and then at the arrogant Lu Beichen.


    She was so angry that she did not care about anything else and wanted to rush up to them.


    She was the daughter of the Mo family after all. She normally didn¡¯t socialize a lot with others


    outside and had never been treated this way. Although the Mo family could notpare to the Lu


    family, they had never gone against each other before. This is her first time being at odds with Lu


    Beichen and it was because of Lin Che. Thus, she naturally could not take it.


    However, Mother Mo held her down.


    Mother Mo held her down firmly, afraid that she would do something rash.


    Lu Beichen looked at her firmly for a long time and then said to Lin Che, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Che didn¡¯t want to make matters any worse than it was now. Since what was done could not be


    undone already, she followed Lu Beichen and left the area.


    When they werepletely gone, Mother Mo then released Mo Huiling.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?! I want to fight it out with him!¡± Mo Huiling said angrily.


    Mother Mo was so frightened just now that her face turned pale.


    ¡°On what basis? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. That is Lu Beichen. Who dares to provoke him?¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s Lu Beichen?! I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Do you want our whole family to go against theirs? We can¡¯t win against them at all.


    So what if you¡¯re not afraid? If you really lunged at him, who is going to save you? I wouldn¡¯t be able


    to. If you offend Lu Beichen, will our family still be able to live peacefully? Think logically. Don¡¯t go


    against him!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ So I can only tolerate this?¡± Mo Huiling held her cheek agonizingly. ¡°He actually hit me!¡±


    Mother Mo¡¯s heart also ached for her own daughter. Even she couldn¡¯t bear to hit her.


    But so what if her heart ached? Status and power were what they were. If they couldn¡¯t win, then


    they couldn¡¯t win. The difference in power was too great. The Lu family was like a strong pir that


    did not budge an inch. Nobody could make them move at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ There¡¯s nothing we can do. We can¡¯t win against them. It is all because that Lu Beichen


    is standing on Lin Che¡¯s side. We can¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Huiling held her cheek. She scoffed angrily, stomped her foot, and left.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che also didn¡¯t expect Lu Beichen to stand on her side like this.


    She caught up to Lu Beichen and said, ¡°Thank you for that.¡±


    Lu Beichen didn¡¯t say anything else. He was fond of Lin Che.


    People like him were used to being pampered. If he did not want to give face to someone, he would


    not.


    But if they really hit it off, they would immediately be his friend. He would be loyal, sincere, and


    there would be no problems with status or money.


    He said, ¡°She went really overboard. She was the scoundrel here and she still has the cheek to be


    arrogant. If we don¡¯t teach people like her a lesson, she would think that she is always right. She


    would take things for granted. If people see her in the future, wouldn¡¯t they all want to follow in her


    footsteps?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m just angry that she¡¯s spreading bad rumors about Gu Jingze for no reason. She is


    being too selfish. The truth is totally different from what she says and she knows it too. But she still


    says it.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say it directly either. She only told some truths. Everything else came from spections


    after outsiders hear about it. Isn¡¯t the world just like this? Everyone loves making up stories and the


    more they make them up, the more they think that it¡¯s real. Actually, only a handful will know the


    truth,¡± Lu Beichen said. ¡°You¡¯re only not used to it. This also actually shows that the Gu family has


    too many secrets. They are way too high up that everyone can¡¯t really see the real Gu family. Thus,


    people can only rely on their own spections. It¡¯s all Gu Jingze¡¯s fault for keeping such a low


    profile. Everything has its pros and cons.¡±


    Lin Che sighed. ¡°Alright¡­¡±

 Chapter 588 Lin Ches New Style Is Really Stunning

    Chapter 588 Lin Ches New Style Is Really Stunning


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°But Gu Jingze is already used to it. Whatever outsiders say don¡¯t mean anything and there¡¯s no


    need for exnations. The truth wille to light one day. Once they know the truth, they¡¯ll know


    how foolish they were with their past spections.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know. It¡¯s the same in our entertainment circle. Fans andizens are outsiders and they can


    only rely on rumors to know about some gossip in the circle. Thus, they totally don¡¯t know the truth


    about life inside the circle. They can only make guesses.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you for standing up for me. It felt so good just


    now.¡±


    Lin Che really did feel good. She was so frustrated when she heard people talk about the bad things


    Mo Huiling spread about Gu Jingze. Now, it was as if this feelingpletely dissipated.


    ¡°Ha, just make Gu Jingze treat me to a meal next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    At night, the group headed to the Gu household for dinner. Initially, they wanted to go to a more


    special ce, but Eric wanted to see how a traditional home in C Nation looked like. He heard that


    the Gu household respected traditions and expressed this in many parts of the old house.


    Furthermore, it was rare that a house was big enough to amodate everyone. Thus, he


    naturally chose the Gu household.


    Naturally, Eric¡¯s daughter pestered Lin Che nonstop as they left the manor and headed out.


    Outsiders were not allowed to get close. Everyone could only watch as Eric and the Gu family left


    together. Gu Jingze was at the front while Lin Che was behind him with Lu Yunshi holding her hand


    and skipping. They looked very close.


    Everyone thought enviously,


    However, Eric obviously couldn¡¯t be bothered by other people. He only interacted with the Gu family.


    Everybody could only look on and then go their separate ways.


    Only Mo Huiling remained standing outside feeling frustrated. At this point, she was nauseous and


    giddy.


    She held her mouth. She wanted to throw up but couldn¡¯t.


    At the side, Gu Lanshan¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re having morning sickness.¡±


    Mo Huiling hastily looked up. She wanted to say something but was reminded of the disgraceful


    moment just now. She held her mouth disappointedly and said sorrowfully, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ve really let you


    down. I let Lu Beichen and Lin Che join forces to push me over just now. I¡¯m really¡­¡±


    How could Gu Lanshan not have heard about it? It was precisely why she came over.


    She replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know. But how many months have you been pregnant? Why are you


    already feeling nauseous?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been beginning to feel ufortabletely,¡± Mo Huiling said.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Old folks say that if it¡¯s a boy, the morning sickness is worse and begins earlier. If


    it¡¯s a girl, some won¡¯t even experience morning sickness!¡±


    Mo Huiling heard this and her eyes lit up. ¡°Really¡­ Aunty, is it possible that my child is a boy?¡±


    If it was a boy, he would be the Gu family¡¯s sessor.


    A girl was fine too but boys were, of course, more weed in big families.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Alright, just take good care of your baby. The child is most important. I¡¯ve heard


    about what happened just now. We are also very surprised that Lu Beichen actually helped Lin Che.


    However, Jingze, Jingyan, and Lin Che have gone out with Lu Beichen a few times. They probably


    got to know one another during those times. Lu Beichen is a very proud person and even he could


    be subdued by Lin Che. It is clear that she is not simple.¡±


    Gu Lanshan thought that Mo Huiling was clearly useless too. She was with Gu Jingze for so long


    and even she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Lin Che looked stupid, but she was much smarter. It had not been long and she already influenced


    so many people to stand on her side.


    Gu Lanshan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about yourself. Even we can¡¯t do anything about that Lu Beichen.


    He is reckless and has always been this way. Even the heavens don¡¯t care, much less you. Keep a


    distance from him in the future. You also don¡¯t have to be upset that he bullied you. There is nothing


    embarrassing about it. Have you ever seen him give face to anyone close to him?¡±


    Mo Huiling only felt jealous deep down. Why would a person like that help Lin Che instead of her?


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you from now on¡­ Hold your horses and think for the long run. Don¡¯t


    cause unnecessary trouble¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling listened carefully to Gu Lanshan¡¯s words. Gradually, her face began to fill with even


    more hope¡­


    Lin Che spent the day with Gu Jingze hosting Eric.


    The next day, she had yet to make a public appearance. However, Andy posted the news of his


    latest work, which was Lin Che¡­


    Lin Che¡¯stest image appeared in a series of posed photos. It already amazed people.


    The sudden change to short hair made people feel rather unprepared. However, it was a different


    style and it also gave her the airs of a big shot. It was very stunning.


    Naturally, what made people more surprised was that she was styled by the elite stylist Andy.


    He would post about every celebrity he worked with.


    All the Hollywood stars designed by him were now amazing big shots.


    What was shocking was that Lin Che was his first client within this country.


    Thus, after he published this news, many people began to talk about it.


    They wrote to ask why Andy would help style Lin Che. Was it because he took a liking to Lin Che¡¯s


    appearance and aura? Or was it because Lin Che invited him with money?


    What was so special about Lin Che such that Andy would make her his first C Nation celebrity


    client?


    Everybody was guessing. Eric¡¯s daughter followed Lin Che the next day and insisted on going to


    work with her.


    They all stayed at the Gu household for the night.


    Gu Jingze walked Lin Che out. Lu Yunshi tagged along too.


    She looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°Why are you the one married to Baby Che and not Gu Jingyu?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because Gu Jingze was tall, he squatted down so that he could look at the young child in the eye.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Why? Do you think it¡¯s bad that I¡¯m with your idol?¡±


    Being stared at like that, Lu Yunshi blushed and ran to Lin Che¡¯s side. She tugged Lin Che¡¯s waist


    and cautiously peeped at Gu Jingze. ¡°No¡­ I think it¡¯s great that you¡¯re with Baby Che.¡±


    Gu Jingze then smiled as he stood up and said, ¡°Okay, be careful.¡±


    Lin Che speechlessly looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze stood there and smirked at her.


    Lu Yunshi turned to nce at him and then quickly tugged Lin Che¡¯s hand. She whispered, ¡°Baby


    Che, I think you should act in a drama with your husband.¡±


    Lin Che looked at her strangely. ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Yunshi said, ¡°I think that he¡­ is much better looking than the past male stars you worked with.¡±


    Looking at Lu Yunshi¡¯s infatuated demeanor, Lin Che shook her head helplessly. What was Gu


    Jingze doing just now? He actually enticed a child.


    Lin Che said, ¡°He¡¯s dumb when ites to acting. He¡¯s just a pretty face.¡±


    ¡°But I think he can just stand there and let people look at him. He doesn¡¯t need acting skills.¡±


    Fine¡­ That made sense.


    If any drama had Gu Jingze as the lead, would there still be a need for publicity?


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to work. I have a lot of things to do today. Don¡¯tin that it¡¯s


    boring.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I want to see how Baby Che is normally like at work.¡±

 Chapter 589 This Young Lady Was Noisy

    Chapter 589 This Young Lady Was Noisy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Both of them soon reached the office.


    Upon entering, everyone saw Lin Che with a young girl walking in. The young girl was chattering


    and asking questions nonstop.


    ¡°Baby Che, this ce isn¡¯t very big.¡±


    ¡°Yes, every office is not big. We only just started, so we definitely don¡¯t have the money to rent a


    bigger ce. Furthermore, we don¡¯t have enough manpower. It would be a waste of money to rent a


    big ce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. My daddy also says that we shouldn¡¯t waste money.¡±


    Lin Che smiled at her and went to meet Yu Minmin together.


    Yu Minmin heard that Lin Che brought a girl with her. She quickly recalled something and


    immediately ran out.


    Sure enough, she saw a mix-blooded young girl. She looked at Lin Che in surprise.


    Lin Che smiled helplessly.


    Yu Minmin then understood.


    This child¡­ was the stock market king¡¯s daughter!


    Damn. Why was she here?


    Yu Minmin hastily said, ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re so pretty. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Lu Yunshi immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yunshi.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a very nice name.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a seatter.¡±


    She looked up and quickly called for assistance. ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly find a drink for


    Miss Lu. Bring whatever treats and snacks we have. Clean up the rehearsal room so that Miss Lu


    can go there.¡±


    Everyone was still stunned. They had no idea why they had to wait upon this little girl.


    After Lin Che and the girl left, they then asked, ¡°Why is the kid here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Sister Yu. What is going on? Why do we need to wait upon her too?¡±


    Yu Minmin went up and swatted that person¡¯s head. ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told and talk less. To be able


    to look after her is your good fortune. I¡¯m giving you a good task and if you don¡¯t want to do it, I¡¯ll let


    others take over. Don¡¯tin then.¡±


    They still had no idea who that little princess was.


    The staff members rubbed their head and quickly went to do as told.


    Lin Che let the staff apany Lu Yunshi first. She said to Yu Minmin, ¡°Look at me¡­¡±


    ¡°We already saw the report today. Everybody thinks it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°But I still like long and flowy hair¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, the hair will grow quickly. Don¡¯t worry about this first. We¡¯re conducting interviews today and


    it¡¯s going to start soon. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin walked outside. Yu Minmin said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll be interviewing for


    the positions of assistant and public rtions manager. Recruitment for other positions like makeup


    artist assistant as well as some apprentices will be done tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but I don¡¯t really know all of this.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°You also need a personal assistant. See if you can hit off with any of them. We can give them a


    shot.¡±


    ¡°Hm, okay.¡±


    There was a queue for the interview outside. What Lin Che did not expect was the number of


    people waiting.


    Lin Che said, ¡°There are so many people.¡±


    Yu Minmin nodded, ¡°Yes. For a celebrity studio, there will be people wanting toe and try


    because they want to enter the industry. From being an assistant or some other position, you can


    introduce them to the directors and creators that you work with. You can even rmend them for


    acting.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°These people are looking for a chance to enter the industry. There are also some who purely want


    to see a celebrity. Look at that group of youngdies chatting. Do they look like they want to be


    interviewed at all? They just merely want toe and see you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin talked as they walked along.


    Once Lin Che and Yu Minmin were out, everybody turned their eyes to them vigntly.


    Many outsiders had good impressions of Lin Che and Yu Minmin¡¯s studio. Needless to say, one was


    a huge celebrity while the other was Madam President. With them joining forces to open a studio, it


    felt as if their futures will definitely be bright.


    Looking at the two of them now, everyone could feel a dark auraing down on them.


    ¡°Sister Yu, Sister Che, you guys are here. The interview documents are here. Please take a look.¡±


    Everyone stood there and watched with anticipation in their eyes. Lin Che really couldn¡¯t get used to


    it. It was as if everyone¡¯s fates rested in her hands and it was all the more she hesitated.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Just see which you think are not bad. Once you¡¯re done, let the crew take care of


    it and choose.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and looked at the documents. Since she had no other choice, she chose from her


    professional experience.


    It was only now she understood why some maids paid so much attention to education. She did not


    know any of these people. How could she choose? She could only choose from qualifications.


    She picked a few and said, ¡°I think these are not bad. You guys can look through the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Sister Che. We¡¯ll be conducting the interviews next. Aren¡¯t you going to join us?¡±


    ¡°No, I just came here to take a look. You guys have a better and more professional judgment. I


    definitely don¡¯t know as much as you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Che, you¡¯re too humble.¡±


    Lin Che greeted them and then smiled politely at the interviewees before leaving with Yu Minmin.


    Peopleterined pitifully, ¡°Why did she onlye here for such a brief moment?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She didn¡¯t choose properly.¡±


    The staff grunted and noted down theseints. These people were definitely not going to


    qualify.


    The staff said, ¡°Sister Che is normally busy. Did you really think that Sister Che and Sister Yu would


    idle around interviewing you? They don¡¯t have that kind of time. Alright, wait here for your name to


    be called.¡±


    Everybody pouted and could not say anything else.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin talked about other aspects of the business. Lu Yunshi watched some


    entertainment program on TV inside as she yed with the staff member beside her.


    Initially, the staff didn¡¯t really care about her. They had no idea where this kid came from. It was only


    because Sister Che brought her in and that was why they gave the kid food and drinks. Theyter


    realized that she was no ordinary kid.


    Lu Yunshi asked, ¡°Hey, why are you wearing such torn and tattered shoes? It¡¯s already torn at the


    side.¡±


    The staff wanted to say that it was like that because it was the trend.


    However, he said jokingly, ¡°I¡¯m poor. I can¡¯t even afford proper meals; how can I afford shoes?¡±


    Lu Yunshi looked at him pitifully and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t mocking you. How about this; as an


    apology, I¡¯ll buy you a new pair of shoes.¡±


    What¡­


    Lu Yunshi then took off the watch on her small wrist, ¡°Take it and buy yourself some shoes. This


    should be worth a pair of shoes.¡±


    The staff looked down at the watch in astonishment¡­


    What in hell was this¡­


    And this was only the beginning.


    Lu Yunshi enjoyed her time. She said to the staff, ¡°You are really nice. I¡¯ll give you a gift as a


    souvenir.

 Chapter 590 Everyone Respects You Because You Are Capable

    Chapter 590 Everyone Respects You Because You Are Capable


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Then, she took out some trinkets from her small bag and gave them to the staff.


    When the staff received the gifts, they immediately recognized that these were either limited edition


    items from reputable brands or expensive customized items.


    Now, no one dared to underestimate this youngdy again.


    But they were even more curious about who exactly this youngdy was.


    When Lin Che and Yu Minmin came back, the youngdy jumped down from her chair and ran to


    Lin Che. ¡°Baby Che, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Lin Che looked at her. ¡°How do you find it? Are you having fun here?¡±


    ¡°Hn, hn. I¡¯m having fun. The staff here are all so interesting.¡±


    ¡°Ha. Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re very poor. Baby Che, next time, increase their sry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll try my best to give everyone a good life¡­¡±


    How were they poor? Even though they were not incredibly wealthy, since her studio had be


    independent this year, her staff got welfare benefits every month. They were not that poor¡­


    Of course, to Eric¡¯s family and to Lu Yunshi, the staff were definitely considered part of the poor


    masses.


    Lu Yunshi quickly led Lu Yunshi out first. While walking, she said to her, ¡°We¡¯re going to this film site


    later. Don¡¯t run off recklessly when we get there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Once she brought Lu Yunshi out, the staff immediately asked Yu Minmin, ¡°Sister Yu, who was that?¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled meaningfully as she looked at them. She had deliberately kept it a secret from


    them earlier. Only now did they know how amazing this youngdy was.


    ¡°Do you know Eric?¡±


    ¡°Who is that¡­¡±


    ¡°Eric, the king of stocks. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. He¡¯s always on the top of the Forbes list.¡±


    ¡°Ah. I¡¯ve heard of him. I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s his young daughter. Her mother is Eric¡¯s second wife and she¡¯s from C Nation. So she¡¯s of


    mixed race.¡±


    ¡°Pft, no way¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. I feel like I just missed out on a few million¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Yu, you cheated us. If you told us earlier, we would have knelt before her and licked her


    shoes¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I didn¡¯t want you to scare the child. Alright,


    alright. Go and do your work. Stop making a fuss.¡±


    Lin Che brought Lu Yunshi to the film site first.


    The filming location for Witch¡¯s Diary had finally moved from the deep mountains to the city.


    When the youngdy arrived at the filming location, she looked around curiously. As everyone


    looked at the youngdy whom Lin Che had brought along, they merely thought that she was a


    child of Lin Che¡¯s friend or something and was here for a visit. Furthermore, she was so beautiful


    and was a young girl of mixed race. Thus, no one said anything about it.


    The director said to Lin Che, ¡°You¡¯re almost done filming your parts. You¡¯ll be able to wrap up filming


    in a few days. After that, we¡¯ll have to do some additional scenes. We may need to trouble you for


    that.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Just call me up if you need me. I¡¯m going on a break after this, so I probably won¡¯t


    have much going on.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The director looked at Lin Che appreciatively. He felt that a cooperative actress like


    her was really hard toe by.


    Thus, he very politely asked about the youngdy.


    People usually brought others here for a visit so that they could rmend their juniors. Some also


    brought their rtives¡¯ children in order to introduce them and get them into the industry. All of this


    was verymon.


    The director only brought it up because he really liked Lin Che. If it was someone else, he definitely


    would not have done the same.


    ¡°That youngdy has a pretty good image. Why? Do you have any thoughts about it?¡±


    Seeing that the director had misunderstood, Lin Che quickly said, ¡°No, no. She¡¯s not here to be an


    actress. She¡¯s a child of one of the guests at my house. I took her out today for a spin.¡±


    Let Lu Yunshi be an actress? Lin Che had to be daring enough for that to happen.


    The director said, ¡°Oh, really? I thought she was one of those young girls who wanted to act. Now,


    there are many children with dreams of bing celebrities.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never really thought about it, but thank you for being so considerate of me. I may need to


    trouble you in the future if anythinges up. I¡¯m really grateful.¡±


    The director said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s been a pleasure working with you. You must let me


    know if you need my help with anything.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che smiled. After settling matters on this end, she then went to call for Lu Yunshi.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, the other actors and actresses hastily greeted her.


    ¡°Sister Che, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Sister Che, do you want to sit over there? We¡¯ll get some coffee, drinks, and fruits for you.¡±


    Everyone was rushing to clear some space for her. Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go


    ahead and do what you need to do. I just came over to take a look, take tomorrow¡¯s script, and


    discuss my scenes tomorrow with the director. Go ahead and enjoy yourselves. I¡¯m leaving soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh. In that case, we won¡¯t hold you up anymore. Sister Che, go ahead.¡±


    After greeting everyone onest time, Lin Che left with Lu Yunshi in tow.


    As they walked, people continued to greet Lin Che.


    Lu Yunshi could not help but sigh to Lin Che in admiration. ¡°Wow. Baby Che, everyone seems to


    respect you a lot.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and asked, ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can tell. Look at how polite they were when they were talking to you earlier.¡± Lu Yunshi


    continued, ¡°You really looked impressive just now. I admire you so much.¡±


    Alright then. Putting her age aside, even ordinary fans all thought this way. If their own idols could


    do very well, they too would feel satisfied.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Our industry ces great importance on seniority. They respect me because I¡¯ve


    been in the industry for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Even so, it must be because you¡¯re amazing and they¡¯re not as popr as you are.¡± Lu Yunshi


    continued, ¡°I understand how it works. I read a lot of entertainment news and all of them write that


    impressive celebrities are the ones like you who are respected in the production crew. Baby Che,


    you don¡¯t have to be modest. They respect you because you¡¯re more famous than them and


    because you¡¯re better than them.¡±


    Fine then. She had to admit that Lu Yunshi¡¯s words really pleased her immensely.


    She probably felt a sense of aplishment because it was a small achievement she had earned


    after working hard for so long.


    ¡°Alright then. You¡¯re right. If you¡¯re more popr, it means that you¡¯re on a higher level!¡±


    The two of them left the filming location and headed back home.


    She dropped Lu Yunshi off at her father¡¯s.


    Eric had already decided to stay in the old Gu residence during his time in C Nation. Thus, Lin Che


    sent Lu Yunshi to the Gu residence before returning to her own ce.


    Just after she copsed onto the couch in the living room at home, she sensed someone quietly


    walk over.


    Lin Che looked up only to see that the person who was in front of her was actually Mo Huiling. She


    was holding a tray in her hands.


    She looked at Lin Che and smiled slightly. It made Lin Che feelpletely ufortable.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, I¡¯m here to apologize to you about what happened today. I was in the wrong. You may not


    know, but pregnant women are prone to emotional outbursts. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t control my


    emotions. I¡¯m here to apologize to you now. I shouldn¡¯t have thrown a tantrum at you at the time.¡±

 Chapter 591 Alright Ill Bathe You

    Chapter 591 Alright Ill Bathe You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling suspiciously as she put down the objects on the tray. Then, she smiled


    and said, ¡°Lin Che, I brewed some tea for you. You can consider it tea I made to apologize to you¡­¡±


    Of course, Lin Che did not dare to touch anything she gave her.


    As if she understood Lin Che¡¯s thoughts, she immediately said, ¡°I know. I know that you may not be


    willing to ept my tea. Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t put anything inside. I would be asking for death if I did


    anything to you at home.¡±


    ¡°Still, forget it. There¡¯s no need for any apologies between us.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Mo Huiling suppressed her anger. She only managed to control herself when she


    recalled what Gu Lanshan had said to her earlier. She continued to lower herself and speak gently,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What else do you want me to do? I promise that I will definitely control my emotions in the


    future. I¡¯m only here because my arm hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It will probably take more than a month


    for it to recover. I¡¯ll just stay here for a while more until it recovers. If Gu Jingze truly feels nothing for


    me, I won¡¯t pester him any longer either. On ount of the child, just let me give it a try. Since


    you¡¯re so confident that Gu Jingze feels nothing for me, then just let me stay here and take it that


    you¡¯re giving me the chance to give up.¡±


    Lin Che looked up at Mo Huiling.


    Of course, Lin Che would not believe her words. But she was baffled about what exactly Mo Huiling


    was trying to do.


    Lin Che did not want to waste any more time or get involved in a conflict with her. Once her arm


    recovered, Gu Jingze would definitelye up with a way to make her leave even if she did not


    want to. Thus, Lin Che simply nodded her head. ¡°Fine. Then, we¡¯ll just live together in harmony for


    the time being. I hope that we can ignore each other¡¯s existence and not cause a disturbance to


    each other.¡±


    Mo Huiling smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re not angry. Alright, I¡¯ll leave the tea here. Have a good rest. I


    won¡¯t continue disturbing you.¡±


    After watching Mo Huiling leave, Lin Che looked down at the tea on the table.


    Gu Jingze arrived home very early that evening.


    Lin Che happened to be reading her script when he came up behind her.


    Because Lin Che was on her period, she felt extremely fatigued. Even though it was already her


    second day, she still felt unwell.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s hands rested gently on her.


    Lin Che froze before raising her head. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her drooping eyelids and how she looked as if she was about to fall asleep. He


    reached out a hand and snatched the script from her hands. ¡°Come on. Go to sleep now.¡±


    In a daze, Lin Che rubbed her eyes and said gently, ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll go to sleep soon. Didn¡¯t you


    apany Eric today?¡±


    ¡°I still had work to do. I had a meal with him after settling my work matters.¡±


    ¡°Oh, alright¡­¡± Lin Che reached out an arm and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°Come here,e here. Sit here


    for a while.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked helplessly at Lin Che who was acting as if she had not promised to go to sleep.


    Shaking his head, he walked over to her.


    The moment he sat down, Lin Che¡¯s hand came up to rest on his body. While hugging him, she said


    slightly tiredly, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to move¡­ with you as my cuddly bear, it¡¯s even more difficult for


    me to move¡­¡±


    She touched his chest. Hm, hm. It had such a nice feel to it. Resting on his chest like this was so


    comfortable too. It was sofortable that she did not want to move even an inch.


    Gu Jingze asked incredulously, ¡°Who is your cuddly bear?¡±


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m just cuddling you for a while.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room and take our time cuddling.¡± He looked down and breathed in the scent of her


    hair. Then, he smiled faintly.


    Lin Che hastily said, ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m toozy to move¡­ and I¡¯m on my period, so you can¡¯t touch


    me¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze pulled her up in one swift motion and looked at her. ¡°I merely said that we would cuddle.


    What were you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Right. He knew that she was on her period, so he definitely would not touch her.


    She only felt so cautious because he had truly scared her.


    Each time, he always said that they would immediately go to sleep after just one time¡­


    But in the end, once would never be enough and they would do it again. She would end up feeling


    utterly worn out after being tortured a few times. She would lie down on the bed not knowing what


    had just happened and simply fall asleep.


    Lin Che started quibbling, ¡°What I mean is that since I¡¯m on my period, you can¡¯t touch me, much


    less cuddle.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Even if I can¡¯t touch you, you still have to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No, I don¡¯t want to go. I want to go straight to sleep. I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Immediately, he lifted Lin Che up in his arms.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. I¡¯m so dirty. Let me do it myself. I¡¯ll take a shower on my own right now¡­¡±


    When she was on her period, she always disliked the fact that she was so dirty. How could she


    possibly let him see her?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What¡¯s the problem? How are you dirty? It¡¯s just discharge from your body, namely


    the lining of your uterus and some blood clots. That¡¯s not dirty at all. Alright, don¡¯t move.¡± Although


    Gu Jingze said this, Lin Che still did not want him to see it. When he pulled the bathroom door


    open, she quickly ran in and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself! I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Gu Jingze could only look on as she closed the door. He paused at the doorway and pondered for a


    bit before deciding not to leave.


    Just as he expected, after some time, he could still hear the sounds of running water but he did not


    know what Lin Che was doing.


    Gu Jingze knocked on the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    There was still no sound from Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze immediately called for a maid to bring the key before dismissing her with a wave. Then,


    he opened the door with the key.


    Sure enough, he opened the door to find Lin Che sitting inside, fast asleep.


    Because she was on her period, she was not in the bathtub and was instead sitting on the chair and


    taking a shower.


    At the moment, she was leaning against the wall but her head was tilted.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Left with no choice, Gu Jingze closed the door, took a towel and wrapped it around her quickly.


    Then, he put a bathrobe on her and lifted her in his arms with no hesitation.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Che opened her eyes drowsily and looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°What happened¡­¡±


    ¡°Stupid. You fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ really? It¡¯s because I had to go to so many ces today and my body was weak too, so I was


    too tired¡­ I¡¯m so tired¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze carried her into the room and ced her on the couch inside.


    Lin Che sat up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll clean myself up.¡±


    ¡°No need. Stop moving.¡± Gu Jingze frowned as he pushed her down. ¡°Just sit there obediently.¡±


    He squatted down and patiently cleaned her body inch by inch. He was meticulous down to the


    smallest detail and even cleaned her fingers one by one. Then, he lifted her legs and wrapped them


    in the soft towel. He cleaned them thoroughly before bringing her clothes to her.


    He carefully pulled the clothes over her head. While helping her put the clothes on, he said, ¡°If


    you¡¯re too tired, stay at home tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No way. I have scenes to film tomorrow. I can¡¯t make the production crew wait for me alone,¡± Lin


    Che said.


    Gu Jingze wanted to say something.


    Lin Che looked up at him and said, ¡± I learned this from you. A person must take responsibility for


    his actions. Right now, I have to be ountable to the entire production crew. How can I be so


    unreasonable and miss filming just because I said so?¡±


    Gu Jingze could only remain silent. He lowered his head and kissed her before buttoning up her


    sleeves properly.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and felt like she was a doll being controlled at whim.


    But this was a very blissful feeling.

 Chapter 592 I Just Knew That Madam President Was Secretly In Love With Me

    Chapter 592 I Just Knew That Madam President Was Secretly In Love With Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    To be honest, she had never heard of anyone¡¯s husband treating his wife so gently in their marriage.


    She had probably heard of stories where the wife was unable to do things herself and the husband


    continued caring for her for the rest of their lives. She really respected them for doing so.


    However, a husband like Gu Jingze who nevertheless looked after his wife as if caring for a child,


    despite the fact that she could do it herself was even more heartwarming.


    He was so sweet that she felt as if she was eating sweet sugarcane.


    In bad times, the passion of one¡¯s love was evident. However, it was only during the good times that


    you could see one¡¯s sincerity.


    She instinctively thought of this when she looked at Gu Jingze.


    While touching her moist hair, Gu Jingze picked up the blow dryer. He gently ran his fingers through


    her hair and started to dry it from above.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do it¡­¡± Lin Che continued, ¡°If people hear about this, they would definitely


    make fun of you.¡±


    ¡°Make fun of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The great President serving someone like this¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not just anyone,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che¡¯s heart immediately warmed. Feeling the warm air blowing from the blow dryer, she said,


    ¡°But¡­ I feel embarrassed too.¡±


    ¡°Why are you embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Lin Che did not know how to describe it either. She simply felt like she was


    committing a great sin by letting him look after her like this.


    As the President of thepany, he had to deal with a host of problems every day. But after


    returning home, he still took care of her like this.


    Outside.


    Ever since Gu Jingze came home, Mo Huiling wanted to go and see him. However, she did not


    expect Gu Jingze to immediately go to Lin Che. Their intimate behavior was really a thorn in her


    eye.


    However, Mo Huiling could not believe Lin Che¡¯s audacity right now. She had actually made Gu


    Jingze bathe her and even made him carry her in and out of the washroom¡­


    She waspletely shameless!


    When had Gu Jingze ever waited upon someone like this?


    Did she know that he was the great Gu Jingze, the person who held the power of the Gu family?


    How dare she treat Gu Jingze this way. She was truly ridiculous¡­..


    Mo Huiling was furious and sad. She also felt that Gu Jingze was truly useless.


    How could he treat Lin Che so well¡­ why had he never looked after her like this when they were


    together?


    She watched them silently for a long time before leaving. When she spoke to Gu Lanshan over the


    phone, she told Gu Lanshan about what had happened.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Lin Che and Jingze have always been like this. All of us know that Jingze


    pampers Lin Che a lot. But I didn¡¯t think that he pampered her to this extent. Don¡¯t be angry


    anymore. After you drive Lin Che away, Gu Jingze will treat you this way too.¡±


    Would he really treat her this way?


    Mo Huiling was totally absorbed in her memories of the scene she had seen.


    Gu Lanshan continued, ¡°Do you remember what I told you? That Lu Yunshi has been pestering Lin


    Che even until now. She will probably follow Lin Che for her filming tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hn, I remember.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Listen to me properly and don¡¯t keep shing with Lin Che. The best way to deal with


    her is to borrow someone else¡¯s hands.¡±


    Just like Gu Lanshan herself. She disliked Mu Wanqing but would never get into a fight with her


    since the number of people who wanted to harm Mu Wanqing¡­ was numerous.


    Mo Huiling put down the phone before looking ahead and mumbling, ¡°Lu Yunshi, right¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    After Yu Minmin returned home, Gu Jingming said to her, ¡°Did that child from Eric¡¯s family go to your


    studio today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you know Eric too?¡±


    ¡°Hn. I will be meeting him in the zed Tile Pce tomorrow. Since he¡¯s in the country, I have to


    wee him somehow.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Is heing to the zed Tile Pce tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a work schedule. You don¡¯t have to prepare anything.¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s fine, then.¡± Yu Minmin smiled as she walked into the room. After washing her face, she


    laid on the bed and opened herputer. She looked at the notification that popped up on her


    screen. Feng Shaoqing was chatting with her.


    ¡°Minmin, are you there?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. Why?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Eric came to C Nation. He came under the radar and didn¡¯t inform the media.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Eric will be attending the national banquet over these two days. Can you help me get an invitation?


    I¡¯m a fan of Eric and I want to meet him.¡±


    An invitation¡­


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I was just trying my luck. It would be great if you had it. After all, it¡¯s a rare urrence for


    Eric toe to C Nation. I was so excited when I heard about it. But since you don¡¯t have it, forget


    it. Take it that I never asked. Don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask. But I¡¯m not very well-versed in national affairs, so I don¡¯t really


    ask about them.¡±


    ¡°Hn, hn. Just help me ask! I¡¯m just trying my luck too.¡±


    Because he had helped Yu Minmin out before, Yu Minmin still wanted to return the favor.


    Furthermore, perhaps she had already had a good impression of him from the start. Perhaps she


    had found him very refreshing and bright from the start. He also treated her very well. Thus, she


    subconsciously still wanted to help him.


    However, she was only going to help him ask around. If there was no invitation left, she definitely


    would not insist on it. She was sure that she could still stick to her principles.


    Seeing that Gu Jingming was outside, she walked up to him and asked, ¡°Is Eric attending the


    national banquet?¡±


    ¡°Hn. Did Linda tell you?¡± Gu Jingming asked.


    Yu Minmin shook her head and said, ¡°No, someone else told me about it. One of my ssmates


    wanted to ask me about it. He¡¯s a fan of Eric and hopes to be able toe and meet him, so he¡­¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingming froze.


    The pen he was holding stopped moving on the paper. He looked up and narrowed his eyes. For


    some reason, Yu Minmin simply felt that his gaze was filled with hostility.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± Yu Minmin continued, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. I understand. A banquet like this won¡¯t allow


    ordinary folks in. I¡¯ll leave first¡­.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± he said immediately.


    Yu Minmin stopped in her tracks.


    He continued writing and did not look up. ¡°Let Linda know. Just tell her that I told you that she would


    give you an invitation for one person.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yu Minmin did not think that he would actually agree to it. She was still in a slight daze.


    After leaving the room, she saw a message from Feng Shaoqing and replied to him saying that she


    would give him the invitation tomorrow.


    Feng Shaoqing immediately felt extremely grateful.


    ¡°You really got a hold of it? Thank you so much. Initially, I merely wanted to give it a try. I didn¡¯t


    impose on you, right? Please don¡¯t be put in a bind because of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was just giving it a try too but Gu Jingming agreed very easily.¡±


    ¡ª


    On the other end, Feng Shaoqing saw the message on his phone and said to the woman beside


    him, ¡°See?¡±


    ¡°Wow. It¡¯s true. Madam President helped you get an invitation. You¡¯re really fantastic.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing scoffed and threw his phone aside. ¡°I could tell that she liked me since our school


    days. But the difference in our status was toorge, so I never bothered about her. I can¡¯t believe


    that she actually became the Madam President now. In that case, since I can use her, of course, I


    won¡¯t waste it. Eh. I didn¡¯t expect that she would still be secretly in love with me now.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Then, aren¡¯t you stealing the President¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just making use of her when the time is right. Now that I have a chance to meet


    Mr. Eric, perhaps I can get him to invest a little. Then, the project on hand will have a reliable source


    of funds.¡±

 Chapter 593 I Want A Boyfriend Like That Too

    Chapter 593 I Want A Boyfriend Like That Too


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Early the next day.


    Lin Che left the house to attend the filming. Sure enough, Lu Yunshi followed along.


    Gu Jingze brought the two of them to the filming location. Lu Yunshi sat at the front while the two of


    them sat in the back.


    Gu Jingze said to Lin Che, ¡°Mr. Eric will probably attend the national banquet tonight. Annie will be


    staying in our house temporarily.¡±


    Annie was Lu Yunshi¡¯s English name.


    Lin Che nodded and asked Gu Jingze, ¡°Aren¡¯t you attending it?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me at home? Do you want me to attend the banquet?¡± Gu Jingze tilted his head


    and looked at her.


    ¡°I never said that. Don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas.¡±


    ¡°Oh. So you really want me to stay at home?¡± Gu Jingze continued to ask.


    ¡°Why do you have so many things to say?! We¡¯re almost there. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you,


    hmph.¡±


    Lu Yunshi turned around to look at Lin Che and Gu Jingze. ¡°You guys are so sweet.¡±


    Lin Che widened her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, child. Come on. Let¡¯s get off.¡±


    The car stopped at the entrance and Lin Che told Lu Yunshi to alight.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright. Take your time.¡±


    Lin Che wiggled her nose at him. ¡°Quick, quick. Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re so full of rubbish.¡±


    Gu Jingze red at her in response but he was not bothered by her words either. He turned his


    head and told the driver to start the car.


    Lu Yunshi walked in together with Lin Che.


    While looking at Lin Che, Lu Yunshi said, ¡°I think the rtionship between the two of you feels really


    good. I want a boyfriend like that too.¡±


    Lin Che asked strangely, ¡°How is it good?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ The two of you look really good together no matter what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Was this a misconception that fans had of their celebrities and idols? Did they think that she was


    perfect?


    Lin Che frowned as she said in a perplexed tone, ¡°You must have gotten the wrong impression.


    Everything looks fine to you.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu Yunshi hooked her arm through Lin Che¡¯s and walked out with her inrge


    strides whilst saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a couple like Baby Che and Gu Jingze. The two of you are so


    sweet when you sit together. The way you speak is so adorable too. He looks at you with his eyes


    dripping honey. When you look at him, you look so blissful that you¡¯re about to melt.¡±


    As she spoke, she turned her head cutely. Looking straight ahead, she sighed, ¡°It would be great if I


    could have such a good boyfriend.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°You love-struck fool¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really envious of how natural your rtionship is. Baby Che, what magic weapon did you use to


    make your love turn out as you wish¡­¡±


    Hearing such mature words from her, Lin Che thought that it was perhaps because she had


    matured earlier due to a different upbringing. However, it was not a bad thing. There was nothing


    wrong with knowing what love was at an early age.


    Lin Che merely listened to her and said with a slightly gloomy voice, ¡°What magic weapon can I


    possibly have? I¡¯ve just¡­ always been very easygoing.¡±


    Lin Che did not understand it either. Perhaps it was because she had never thought about


    deliberately trying to attain it, so she had better luck in this department.


    Were the heavens treating her well because they could not bear for her to be eliminated due to her


    stupidity?


    Initially, she had never imagined that Gu Jingze would eventually treat her so well.


    She could still remember how Gu Jingze actually loathed her at the start.


    When he started treating her wellter on, she felt that it was because he felt slightly guilty towards


    her. He could only treat her well aspensation for hisck of love for her.


    But now¡­


    He was still so good to her and so understanding. He often made her feel so touched that she lost


    her mindpletely.


    Lin Che did not understand it either. Why did a man as amazing as him treat an ordinary woman like


    her so well?


    Lin Che said, ¡°There¡¯s no recipe for sess when ites to love. You just have to go with the


    flow.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re not wrong either.¡±


    Lu Yunshi continued to look at Lin Che enviously. ¡°But I¡¯m very happy that you can live so blissfully.


    Baby Che, I hope you can continue to live happily.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I hope to continue letting nature take its course as well.¡±


    Of course, Lin Che also wanted her life to be peaceful and smooth-sailing.


    But¡­ it seemed that wanting to live her whole life peacefully was really a feat when she was


    together with a man like Gu Jingze.


    It was all because Gu Jingze was destined not to be an ordinary person.


    Lin Che brought Lu Yunshi to the filming location. She went in alone to film her scenes and asked


    someone to watch over Lu Yunshi.


    After putting on make-up and wearing her costume, she came to take a look at Lu Yunshi and told


    her, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t leave this ce. It¡¯s really chaotic outside, and there are all sorts of


    people in the production crew. It¡¯s very dangerous outside. Stay here and wait for me obediently.


    Watch me act, alright?¡±


    Lu Yunshi nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll watch you act from here. I¡¯m really blessed to be


    able to watch you act. Everyone must be so jealous of me.¡±


    Lin Che genuinely felt strange. To be worshipped by Eric¡¯s daughter as a fan did was truly¡­


    Still worried, Lin Che asked someone to watch over Lu Yunshi and prevent anything from going


    wrong.


    Bringing her here was a pretty bad idea from the start. However, Lu Yunshi was extremely


    interested and insisted oning along.


    Eric doted on his daughter and listened to her every word. Furthermore, Eric did not think that C


    Nation was dangerous at all either.


    Inside, Lu Yunshi felt momentarily bored while watching Lin Che. She walked around below and


    looked around the set curiously.


    Several people in the production crew did not know who she was and asked curiously, ¡°Why is there


    a child here? Whose child is it?¡±


    ¡°Sister Che brought her along. She said that she¡¯s a child of a friend. We must look after her


    properly.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± There was some reluctance in the man¡¯s expression. Although it was Lin Che who


    had brought the child here and they had to respect Lin Che, he was nevertheless annoyed at having


    a child around.


    The others told him, ¡°This child is not in any way ordinary. Her family is very rich. You should be


    more careful. Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡±


    He agreed upon hearing this but still wondered how rich her family could be. In any case, her


    family¡¯s wealth had nothing to do with him.


    Just like that, Lu Yunshi yed around inside. As she yed, she saw a handsome man smiling at


    her continuously from the small pavilion opposite the window.


    His smile made Lu Yunshi¡¯s young face blush deeply.


    It was mainly her boredom and her curiosity that made her nce towards him. Then, she simply


    climbed out of the window¡­


    The production crew had rented part of an estate for filming purposes. Outside, there was an


    abundance of greenery and the sun was shining brightly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When she walked out, the handsome man walked towards her. He smiled and greeted her, ¡°Hey,


    what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ying here. How about you? What are you doing?¡± Lu Yunshi asked.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m ying with something interesting. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Lu Yunshi was still a little cautious. She looked at him and did not move.


    He ced a shy gaming console in front of her. ¡°Have you ever yed this?¡±


    For a child of Lu Yunshi¡¯s age, it was just the right time for her to be interested in this.


    As she watched the handsome man use a wide range of techniques, she asked curiously, ¡°What


    game is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple game. Come on. Let¡¯s go and y together.¡±


    Lu Yunshi looked at him. ¡°Are you a swindler? Earlier, Baby Che told me that it¡¯s dangerous


    outside.¡±


    The handsome man spluttered and said, ¡°You tiny thing. Why would I lie to you? I¡¯m just bored and


    you¡¯re very pretty.¡±


    It was actually Lu Yunshi¡¯s first time beingplimented for her looks by a handsome man in C


    Nation. Her face flushed as she looked at him. Then, she paused before saying, ¡°Alright then. Teach


    me how to y this game!¡±

 Chapter 594 Did She Run Off On Her Own?

    Chapter 594 Did She Run Off On Her Own?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Although Lu Yunshi had some doubts, she did not have much life experience after all. From a young


    age, she was under Eric¡¯s protection and did not feel that anything bad would happen since there


    were always people around to help her ward off any trouble. Thus, she had no scruples. Because


    she was a little rebellious, she yearned for some excitement aftering to C Nation. As the


    handsome man piqued her interest immensely, she followed him immediately.


    Lin Che was still reading her script and rehearsing her scenes when someone from the production


    crew walked towards her hurriedly. He looked at her and said in slight fear, ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Che,


    something happened¡­¡±


    He had not noticed when Lu Yunshi had disappeared. It was only when he went in and realized that


    she was gone that he began to panic. He would get into trouble with Lin Che because of this.


    Offending the female lead of this television series¡­ and such a huge celebrity at that, he really felt


    that his future was going to end here abruptly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che still did not know what had happened. She looked at him and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The little girl you brought with you¡­ she¡¯s disappeared¡­¡±


    Lin Che instantly froze. ¡°Yunshi?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Lin Che got up quickly and went to take a look. When she realized that Lu Yunshi was indeed


    missing, she rushed out to ask if Gu Jingze¡¯s bodyguards were still around. Then, she told them


    what had happened and they came in with her to look for Lu Yunshi.


    After checking the area, the bodyguards told her, ¡°Madam, Miss Annie probably left through the


    window. No one came in to take her away and there are no signs of resistance either. ¡±


    Perplexed, Lin Che asked, ¡°So did she leave of her own ord? But why¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam, maybe someone outside lured her out. Or maybe she herself wanted to go out and y,


    so she sneaked out.¡±


    Lin Che held her forehead. The first thing that came to mind was Lu Yunshi¡¯s safety. Lin Che was


    worried about what harm would befall a mere twelve-year-old girl out there.


    She hastily said to them, ¡°Inform Gu Jingze first.¡±


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze initiated a call after receiving the news,


    ¡°Lin Che, don¡¯t worry about it right now. I will send people over to look for her. Eric doesn¡¯t have


    many enemies in the country. I don¡¯t think that she will be in much danger.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°But Eric is so famous. I¡¯m afraid that someone will harbor bad intentions knowing that


    she¡¯s Eric¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Rx. The fact that she ran off alone shows that the kidnapper isn¡¯t some ordinary kidnapper. We


    can¡¯t ascertain whether or not she sneaked out on her own either. There¡¯s no use in you worrying,


    right?¡±


    Lin Che sighed but suddenly recalled something, ¡°Does Mr. Eric know about Yunshi¡¯s


    disappearance?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s visiting the zed Tile Pce, so I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to inform him right now. We¡¯ll try


    our best to get to him before he leaves the zed Tile Pce.¡±


    Lin Che could only agree and put down the phone. She did not verbalize her worries but she knew


    deep down that Eric would probably be furious if anything bad happened to Yunshi. Would he me


    her then?


    He definitely would.


    She felt guilty. She should not have brought Lu Yunshi to a ce as chaotic as the film set. It was


    only because there were too many people bustling back and forth that no one paid her much


    attention.


    *


    Yu Minmin found out about the matter in no time. She rushed to the film set.


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin and repeated what Gu Jingze had told her first.


    Yu Minmin frowned and said, ¡°If she went out on her own to y, the situation may be slightly better.


    Once she has had her fun, she will contact us and inform us that she¡¯sing back. But I¡¯m afraid


    that Eric will be angry no matter the reason for her disappearance. When the timees, I don¡¯t


    know how they will handle the matter if they hold you responsible for it.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that Yunshi will be in danger. If she returns safely, Eric wouldn¡¯t do


    anything either. If something happens to her, I won¡¯t even be able to forgive myself. Eric won¡¯t let


    me off the hook either. Either way, I¡¯m done for.¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°What have you done so far?¡±


    ¡°I told the production crew to help us get the CCTV footage of this area.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Anyway, everything will be fine once we find her quickly. It¡¯s pointless for us to me


    ourselves now.¡±


    When the two of them walked out, the production crew had already ceased filming. Many people


    were helping to look for Lu Yunshi. Because the child had gone missing on set, the production crew


    was immediately shocked. When the director saw Lin Che and Yu Minmin walk in together, he


    personally paid them a visit and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told the person who was watching over her to think of a


    way to find her. We definitely won¡¯t let him off this time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Director, I know that this has nothing to do with the production crew. Still, I will have


    to trouble you to help me look for her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. This is what we should do.¡±


    The production crew started to look for her in a flurry. Once everyone knew that the person Lin Che


    had brought along had disappeared, they did not dare to dy the matter and hurriedly left to find


    ways to look for her. They asked the people in the vicinity whether or not they had seen this little


    girl.


    By right, a beautiful little girl of mixed race like her should very easily gain everyone¡¯s attention. But


    no one had seen this girl at the moment.


    It made Lin Che¡¯s heart sink even more. She knew that this was not a good sign.


    Just then, someone from the production crew quickly gave the CCTV footage that he had found to


    her.


    ¡°Sister Che, here is all the footage at the material time earlier. Watch it slowly and don¡¯t rush. We


    believe we¡¯ll definitely be able to find her in no time. All of our staff have already gone looking for


    her.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Lin Che opened the CCTV footage while saying to Yu Minmin, ¡°They look as if they¡¯re especially


    afraid of me.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Someone you brought along disappeared under their watch. In the event you take it up


    with them, their jobs and their future may vanishpletely. Of course, they would be nervous. Of


    course, they would be afraid of you.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°But it has nothing to do with them.¡±


    ¡°But they were careless. They really did not care about the person you brought along with you and


    were actually so careless. A person went missing just like that.¡±


    Seeing that they were so anxious that the entire production crew had been mobilized to help her,


    there was no longer anything to say. She was somewhat responsible for losing Lu Yunshi.


    Just then, Lu Yunshi appeared in the CCTV footage.


    The CCTV footage only showed one side which was the inside of the room. They saw Lu Yunshi


    walking around back and forth inside for a while. Then, she suddenly looked towards the window


    and giggled while saying something to someone outside. She opened the window after that. When


    no one was looking, she jumped out through the window.


    Then she disappeared.


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin in disbelief. ¡°It looks like she escaped on her own. But. I think there


    was someone outside who lured her out. It¡¯s strange. It looks like the person was not menacing and


    did not use violent means. What exactly happened?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find out right now whether there is footage from different angles. It


    would be best if we could see who exactly lured her out.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll send this to Gu Jingze for him to look at first.¡±


    In no time, Gu Jingze called her again.

 Chapter 595 He Came Especially To Console Her

    Chapter 595 He Came Especially To Console Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Upon hearing Lin Che¡¯s phone ring, Yu Minmin said to her, ¡°Quick, take the call and find out what¡¯s


    happening.¡±


    Lin Che answered the call. ¡°How are things?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people there to take a look. I¡¯ve also gotten a lip-reading expert to


    tell us exactly what she was saying. Lin Che, are you still on set?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m waiting to see if she will return.¡±


    ¡°Come to the entrance.¡±


    Lin Che froze. Then, he said, ¡°If not, I¡¯ll go in and look for you?¡±


    Only then did she suddenly realize what was happening.


    He was talking about this entrance.


    She let out an ¡°ah¡± before hastily saying, ¡°I- I- I¡¯m going to meet you.¡±


    Lin Che rushed out.


    She said to Yu Minmin, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going out for a bit. Gu Jingze is here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, oh.¡±


    Of course, Lin Che did not want Gu Jingze toe in. What would happen then?


    Lin Che ran out as quickly as she could. The moment she saw the car outside, she knew that the


    luxury car had to be Gu Jingze¡¯s. She rushed over and asked, ¡°Gu Jingze, why are you here?¡±


    Gu Jingze opened the door to the car for her to get in.


    H looked at the troubled expression on her face. Sure enough, she looked just as weary as he had


    expected.


    After she got into the car, he looked at her, frowned, and said, ¡°In the first ce, it¡¯s not your fault


    that this happened. You don¡¯t have to be so worried. Rx and let me handle it. I¡¯ve already


    instructed some people to look for her. She can¡¯t go that far either. The traffic across the entire B


    City is under surveince. Anyone who tries to take her out of the city will be discovered


    immediately. Regardless of who it is, they will definitely be discovered unless they brave through the


    deep mountains. So you can put your heart at ease.¡±


    Lin Che breathed in deeply in an attempt to make herself appear more rxed. However, the


    corners of her mouth twitched to reveal a grimace.


    However, she felt slightly better now that she had seen Gu Jingze. She looked at him and asked,


    ¡°But why did you suddenlye over? Was it just because you were worried about me?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I thought that your thoughts would definitely run wild. Was I right about that?¡±


    He was right.


    Lin Che winced. But when she looked at Gu Jingze again, she thought to herself that if that was the


    case, he could have gotten here earlier. He must havee only now because something had held


    him up. For someone like Gu Jingze, he would have immediately came here if he had these


    intentions.


    However, if he only came here now¡­


    ¡°Could it be that you were handling other matters earlier?¡±


    ¡°Hn. I was in the midst of a meeting for a new productunch,¡± Gu Jingze said coolly.


    Immediately, Lin Che said in surprise, ¡°No way. So, you were in a meeting when you called me a


    few times earlier?¡±


    ¡°Hn.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Lin Che thought that she was a little reliant on him. When problems arose, she always felt that they


    could always be resolved as long as he was around.


    Still, it was probably because she worshipped him too much.


    That was why she had called him many times earlier too.


    Oh, great! She wondered how many people had heard her sessive calls to him during his


    meeting.


    Lin Che could not help but think about what the other people in the meeting room had been doing


    when she called. ¡°Then, what did the others do when you picked up my call? Did you go out to


    answer it?¡±


    Although she did not think that it was possible, she nevertheless hoped that he had.


    However, Gu Jingze said, ¡°I told them to pause the meeting.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che imagined the scene in her mind. While everyone was in the meeting, Gu Jingze shouted for


    them to stop and the senior officers who were in the midst of speaking immediately stopped. That


    feeling¡­


    Was really strange.


    She felt especially guilty at the thought that this had happened only because of her call.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright. To be honest, I¡¯m already fine. Really. You didn¡¯t have toe here


    especially.¡±


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± He looked down and stared at her silently with his ssy eyes.


    Unable to withstand the watchful gaze of his jet-ck eyes, Lin Che pushed him on the chest. ¡°Stop


    it. I just want to find Yunshi quickly. She¡¯s still so young after all. It¡¯s too dangerous. What¡¯s more is


    that she¡¯s such a beautiful little girl. She will definitely be in even more danger because of this.¡±


    Gu Jingze quietly kissed her forehead as if to console her. Lifting her face with hisrge hand, he


    caressed her face. ¡°Listen to me. Why don¡¯t youe home with me first? We¡¯ll look for her slowly.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll feel more at ease here. Really. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her silently. He knew that although she looked muddle-headed and easy to


    convince, she would not easily change her mind once she had made her decision.


    Thus, Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll instruct more people to look for her.¡±


    After Lin Che went back inside, Yu Minmin stood up and said, ¡°No way. Gu Jingze loves you too


    much. He actually came here to look for you. He must love you dearly to have rushed here so


    soon.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! Can¡¯t hee to ask about the situation?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just saying that Gu Jingze genuinely treats you very well.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Fine then. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you about this. But Gu Jingze said that he


    asked a lip-reading expert to analyze what Yunshi said.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Oh¡­ as expected of Gu Jingze. He could even find a lip-reading expert. How


    professional.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I hope we can find her as soon as possible.¡±


    Just then, the anxious production crew had already found new leads.


    As soon as the director knew that there were more clues, he quickly walked up to them and said,


    ¡°Lin Che, we just found out that the person who took that girl away seems to be a temporary actor in


    the crew. He¡¯s very handsome. We reckon that the littledy probably followed him elsewhere


    because she liked ying with him. After all, his good looks made him likable.¡±


    Lin Che immediately replied, ¡°Are you able to contact this person now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re having some trouble contacting him. He hasn¡¯t been answering at all. But we have located


    the few ces where this person can often be found.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°In that case, let me know the address first, Director.¡±


    The director ced a piece of paper down.


    Lin Che read the addresses on the paper and saw that they were all strange ces; there was a


    pub, a bar, a club, and a game hall.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Will he bring Yunshi to these ces?¡±


    The director responded, ¡°Although these ces seem to be very ordinary, in actual fact, they are


    ces that fanatics go to. They¡¯re not just simple pubs.¡±


    Lin Che said to the director, ¡°Director, thank you for helping us get the addresses.¡±


    The director hastily replied, ¡°No problem, no problem. This is something we have to do. I hope it


    helps at least a little.¡±


    Lin Che escorted the director out and looked at the piece of paper with Yu Minmin.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Even though Gu Jingze is already looking for her, let¡¯s go and look for her too. A blind


    cat might just be able to catch a dead rat.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°That¡¯s true. But if you¡¯re going to go outside, remember to disguise yourself.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will. Then, we¡¯ll split up from here so that we can quickly scour


    these cespletely.¡±


    Yu Minmin also felt that this was a good idea. With her bodyguards with her, she should not


    encounter any problems.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che led everyone out. She called for one of the bodyguards whom she knew to be quite strong.


    She did not bring any more people along to avoid attracting attention and alerting the enemy


    instead. If the man discovered them first, he might end up hiding in a ce that was even more


    difficult to find.

 Chapter 596 Does She Dare To Offend Even Them?

    Chapter 596 Does She Dare To Offend Even Them?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin said to keep the matter under wraps as much as possible since Eric was still unaware


    about it. This was to avoid blowing up the matter and cing Lu Yunshi in even more danger.


    Thus, the two of them left separately to look for her.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    With her bodyguard in tow, Lin Che drove to the first location in no time.


    She went in and scoured the premises once. She saw that it was an ordinary pub and there was


    nothing special about it. Then, she took the photo that the director had given her and went around


    asking people about the man. In the end, the people there said that the man was a frequent


    customer but had note here today. Furthermore, there was nothing unordinary about him either.


    Lin Che could only go to the second location. However, she did not obtain any new leads either.


    Slightly disappointed, Lin Che sat there texting Yu Minmin on her phone, asking her how things


    were going.


    Yu Minmin had simrly not discovered anything.


    Lin Che proceeded to go to the third location without harboring any expectations.


    It was an arcade. The fact that a game hall even existed was pretty strange to her too.


    However, after going in, she saw that there were quite a number of people. The machines were all


    retro machines. It looked like a ce that was popr among people who liked retro things.


    As Lin Che had disguised herself a little, no one recognized who exactly she was. They merely


    found that she looked slightly strange.


    With the photo in her hand, Lin Che first blocked someone before asking politely, ¡°Sorry to take up


    your time. Do you know this person?¡±


    Upon seeing the photo, his eyes shed.


    ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±


    ¡°Eh, so you know him, right?¡± The moment Lin Che heard that there was hope, she hastily followed


    up with another question.


    However, just then, the man turned around and ran out immediately.


    It made Lin Che lose her bearingspletely.


    She paused for a bit before saying frantically to her bodyguard, ¡°Chase after him.¡±


    The bodyguard ran after him at her instruction.


    Lin Che also ran after him.


    However, the man headed straight into a passageway.


    The guards by the door blocked her bodyguard.


    By this time, Lin Che had caught up as well.


    Seeing that the man had disappeared into the passageway, Lin Che pointed inside and said to the


    staff member who had blocked them, ¡°He ran inside. We¡¯re looking for him. What does he do here?¡±


    After seeing the photo Lin Che showed him and hearing her ask whether he knew the man in the


    photo, the man actually ran away. It clearly showed that he felt guilty.


    The staff at the door looked Lin Che up and down before scoffing and saying, ¡°This is a private


    area. You¡¯re not allowed to go in.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°But we have to see him. He has information that we need. I must see him. Don¡¯t stop


    me or I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±


    Lin Che could not tell them what she intended to do, so she could only threaten them with this


    statement.


    However, the staff merely looked at the two people. One was a bodyguard and looked pretty tall and


    big. But Lin Che was just a girl and would definitely not be a threat. She would just drag him down


    instead.


    Thus, the man in front of her scoffed with his nose in the air before saying condescendingly, ¡°It¡¯s


    best not to throw your weight around while you¡¯re here.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°We must see this person today. If you¡¯re sure that you won¡¯t allow me to go in¡­


    At that, Lin Che started to walk straight ahead.


    They sneered upon seeing the situation. One of them pped his hands and immediately a few


    men appeared from the door behind. Although they were of different builds, all of them shared the


    same vicious expression. They looked at Lin Che and her bodyguard while walking towards them.


    They had strength in numbers; altogether there were around ten or more of them. They were really


    at an advantage based on numbers alone.


    That was why the man sneered and looked at Lin Che. ¡°You can still leave now.¡±


    Lin Che gazed at them and merely smiled coolly. Then, she instructed the bodyguard, ¡°I¡¯m going in


    to look for him. Make sure they don¡¯te in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±


    Following this, the first thing the bodyguard did was to suddenly strike a blow by kicking the man in


    front of him.


    Their eyes widened slightly in shock. Was the tall and well-built bodyguard actually going to take on


    so many of them?


    Thereafter, all of them charged at him together.


    The man pointed to Lin Che who was about to barge in. ¡°You¡­ get this straight. You¡¯re truly asking


    for death by throwing your weight around here.¡±


    However, the moment he was done speaking, the bodyguard hooked him using his arm and pulled


    him over. Then, he punched him in the face and pushed him to the ground.


    The bodyguard¡¯s movements were agile. His strength was frightening and he moved very swiftly.


    His movements were smooth and ceaseless.


    After kicking him to the ground, the bodyguard stomped on him while smoothly breaking another


    man¡¯s wrist without hesitation and pushing him aside.


    It only took a little while for sounds of pain to fill the area.


    At least now, they knew that the people who came today were really not to be trifled with.


    It was even more inconceivable to them that a man who looked so normal was unexpectedly so


    formidable. In no time, he had beaten up ten or more of them without breaking a sweat. It was as if


    he had been punching sandbags.


    However, Lin Che had known from the start that these people would be unable to withstand a single


    blow if they were ordinary people.


    Lin Che knew how strong her bodyguards were. Even people who knew a bit of martial arts would


    lose to them.


    Much less these ordinary people who did not even know how to fight and simply started throwing


    blows immediately, leveraging on their numbers to win the fight.


    To him, defeating them was probably really as easy as throwing sandbags.


    They did not even think about the fact that the person they went up against was a bodyguard


    ranked among the top bodyguards even on an international level.


    Lin Che took advantage of the chaos outside and walked in.


    The man inside was already shivering in fear. He did not expect that she would still be able to enter


    despite the people obstructing her outside.


    Furthermore, since he had heard the noise earlier, he knew now that he had nowhere to run.


    He looked at Lin Che. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even asked you anything. But you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    He did not think that the people outside would not be able to stop her either.


    It looked like he had provoked someone whom he could not afford to provoke.


    He could only weaken his stance and say, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve seen that person before. We stole


    something together in the past. I thought you were looking for us because we stole your things, so I


    ran away.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s intuition told her that this person definitely knew something.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to tell me. Otherwise, I will find out about all these things sooner orter. As


    you have seen, I¡¯m no ordinary person. When the die is cast, all of you will be aplices. I


    absolutely won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±


    She frightened the man before her who clearly looked very cowardly.


    Feeling guilty, he looked at Lin Che and hesitated for a long time before finally saying, ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll tell


    you. I¡¯ll tell you everything. But I¡¯m really not involved in this at all.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°You know where this man is, right?¡±


    ¡°No. I only know that he previously mentioned that he had met a big client. He said that he was


    given a huge sum of money and was going to strike it rich. He only needed to go away and hide for


    a few days.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Also¡­ he asked me whether there was a safe ce to hide.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Che¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°So you showed him a safe ce, right?¡±


    The boy could only look at her and nod in fear.


    Lin Che felt that he was really looking at her as if he was looking at some terrifyingly evil person.


    She could not help but feel frustrated as well. Did she look that scary?

 Chapter 597 They Stopped Someone From Entering The National Banquet

    Chapter 597 They Stopped Someone From Entering The National Banquet


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at the man. By this time, her bodyguard had already settled matters outside. He


    stood behind Lin Che aftering in. The man looked at Lin Che and was left with no choice but to


    beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I admit that I¡¯m in the wrong, alright? I really shouldn¡¯t have run


    away. But I really don¡¯t know where exactly he is either.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°But you must know some way to contact him or to make him approach you of his own


    ord. Whatever the case, you better make hime here right now. Otherwise, the fact that you


    ran away earlier will really piss me off.¡±


    The man looked at her with a troubled expression. After a long while, he finally sighed and said,


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way. It will probably be impossible to find him. But I think I can


    contact him in the game.¡±


    Lin Che finally sighed in relief upon hearing this.


    It was great that they could get into contact with him. It was worth a try.


    However, meanwhile.


    Back home, Mo Huiling was listening to the situation outside. The television was on, but there was


    no news of anyone going missing.


    She thought that the situation outside would have gotten chaotic by now, but it seemed that


    everyone was behaving as if nothing had happened. No one brought up the incident at all.


    She could not help but feel slightly anxious.


    After waiting at length, she finally received a call from her father.


    She hastily picked up.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on? Why is there no news of the incident at all?¡±


    Her father replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We already instructed someone to do it earlier. But the


    problem now is that Eric went to the zed Tile Pce. No one is daring enough to affect his visit


    to go there and disturb him. So right now, he still doesn¡¯t know about his daughter¡¯s disappearance.¡±


    ¡°He still doesn¡¯t know? Then, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Right now we¡¯re thinking of ways to reveal the matter to Eric. Just wait.¡±


    ¡°Father, are you going to send someone to the zed Tile Pce to tell Eric? Do you have an


    acquaintance in the zed Tile Pce?¡±


    That was the zed Tile Pce, not some casual ce.


    Mo Huiling¡¯s father said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my ways. I bribed someone in there. He¡¯s not a


    prominent figure, but he can still get things done.¡±


    Mo Huiling rxed a little when she heard this.


    *


    While Lin Che was still outside looking for Lu Yunshi, Yu Minmin suddenly called her.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Gu Jingze gave me a call and told me to go back right now to attend the dinner


    banquet.¡±


    Lin Che asked in a perplexed tone, ¡°Why?¡±


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°Eric will attend the dinner banquet tonight. He told me to be vignt and make


    sure that no one tells Eric about this first, lest they exaggerate the situation and cause an even


    greater uproar.¡±


    Alright then, Lin Che thought. Gu Jingze always took everything into consideration.


    *


    Yu Minmin returned to the zed Tile Pce to attend the banquet. She first went to her room so


    that the maids could dress and groom her appropriately. Then, Feng Shaoqing called her and asked


    over the phone, ¡°I¡¯m already at the entrance to the banquet. Will you being tonight?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Yes, I will be there. But I haven¡¯t made my way there yet.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    After tidying up the ce, Yu Minmin walked out. Seeing Linda, she asked, ¡°Where is Mr.


    President?¡±


    Linda said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr. President is with Mr. Eric right now. The two of them are having a


    conversation.¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°There¡¯s no one else there, right?¡±


    ¡°No. Only Mr. President and his guards are there.¡±


    Yu Minmin thought that was fine.


    Linda asked, ¡°Is Ma¡¯am going to go over?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just stay outside and watch.¡±


    She thought that she would just stand outside and watch over them. If she saw anyone suspicious,


    she could even stop them immediately.


    Thus, Yu Minmin went in.


    The national banquet was different from an ordinarymercial banquet.


    There were small round tables outside like the ones in cafes. People who were acquainted with one


    another sat around tables and chatted away while eating. There were also several prominent


    figures having a conversation inside. Reporters followed them around everywhere, recording the


    details of the national banquet. However, the new articles could only be released after going


    through Linda¡¯s selection. The articles which were detrimental to the image of C Nation and the


    President would be deleted.


    After Yu Minmin went out, she saw that the situation outside was just as the maids at home had


    described. Everyone was chatting amongst themselves.


    They were talking about nothing other than some problems with the political system and some


    major national affairs. She did not understand and did not listen to them either.


    Initially, she thought that she could leave after taking a look. However, she heard someone suddenly


    call her from inside.


    ¡°Minmin.¡±


    Yu Minmin turned around to see Feng Shaoqing sitting on one of the seats. He had stood up to call


    Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin let out a sound of affirmation and could only walk towards him to greet him.


    ¡°So you¡¯re here.¡±


    The people sitting with him were high-ranking officials who looked quite familiar to her.


    With a smile on his face, Feng Shaoqing was just about to speak when the officials suddenly stood


    up altogether and abruptly bowed to Yu Minmin.


    ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Yu Minmin paused before smiling and nodding, recalling the rules of etiquette that she had


    previously learned. Although she felt a little ufortable putting them into practice now, she could


    still remember them.


    Smiling and dressed in a long grey gown, she looked appropriate to the asion and very graceful.


    As he looked at her, Feng Shaoqing wondered whether it was the atmosphere here that gave her


    the demeanor of an influential person.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, ¡°Hello everyone. It has been tough on you. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.


    We¡¯re merely having a banquet at home today. All of you can be at ease.¡±


    Everyone smiled and sat down. Feng Shaoqing was staring at Yu Minmin and only reacted after a


    long time. He blinked and said, ¡°Minmin, you look very beautiful today.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    Someone at the side of the table could not help but ask, ¡°Why? Do the two of you already know


    each other?¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we were ssmates.¡±


    At this, everyone looked at Feng Shaoqing. They seemed to see him in a slightly different light and


    signs that they regarded him more highly were evident from their eyes.


    ¡°So you¡¯re one of Ma¡¯am¡¯s people. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you.¡±


    Several of the high-ranking officials came to shake Feng Shaoqing¡¯s hand.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Earlier, Feng Shaoqing had been intentionally currying favor with them. But at this moment, they


    were unexpectedly taking the initiative and enthusiastically approaching him all of a sudden. It made


    him feel slightly ufortable instead. Furthermore, he suddenly began to feel very proud of Yu


    Minmin. He felt that he had actually be more confident because of Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, ¡°I still have something on. Shaoqing, take a seat first and have fun. Eric


    will be inside all day today, so it may not be easy for you to meet him. They mighte outter.


    You should wait.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing said hastily, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be worried on my behalf. It¡¯s fate if I manage to meet


    him. If I don¡¯t, I can only me my bad luck.¡±


    Yu Minmin nodded and proceeded to go in.


    She stood at the entrance for a long time but did not see anyone suspicious.


    When she sat down and stretched her neck in an attempt to rx, she saw someone walking in


    holding a tray.


    She stopped him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The man turned around. When he saw Yu Minmin walking towards him, he was shocked and his


    face clearly dropped slightly.


    Yu Minmin looked at him scrutinizingly. She looked him up and down for some time before saying, ¡°I


    asked you a question.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh, Mr. President asked for hot tea.¡±


    Yu Minmin narrowed her eyes. ¡°Oh, give it to me. I¡¯ll give it to him.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ this, this.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t you hand it over to me?¡±


    ¡°No, no. How can I let Ma¡¯am do these things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only right for a wife to serve her husband tea. Give it to me.¡±


    Left with no choice, he could only pass Yu Minmin the tray.


    Yu Minmin nced at him before turning around immediately and walking towards Gu Jingming.


    The man could only walk out gloomily. He called someone to give an update on the situation.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t go in. It was so difficult for me to get a chance to go in to serve tea but in the end,


    Madam President took it from me¡­ with Madam President personally doing it, what can I do¡­ no, I


    don¡¯t dare to¡­¡±

 Chapter 598 We Finally Found The Man

    Chapter 598 We Finally Found The Man


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin went inside directly with the tray in her hands.


    The moment Gu Jingming saw that the person who hade in was unexpectedly Yu Minmin, he


    paused for a bit before saying, ¡°You?¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes quickly crinkled into a smile. ¡°Here is some tea for the both of you.¡±


    Eric was sitting at the side and leaning in his seat.


    The two of them seemed very casual.


    The two reporters following them at the side were constantly taking photographs at the moment.


    Gu Jingming nced at the reporters. He pulled Yu Minmin by the hand and sat her down. Then, he


    introduced her to Eric, ¡°Thisdy is my wife.¡±


    Only then did Eric say with surprise, ¡°Oh, I know. I saw your wedding ceremony. Nice to meet you,


    nice to meet you. It¡¯s my fortune to be able to meet the First Lady. It¡¯s my honor. You¡¯re truly too


    beautiful,¡±


    Eric said.


    It was Yu Minmin¡¯s first time meeting Eric. It was an amazing feeling to be able to meet him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    It went without saying that she was immensely surprised when she shook hands with him.


    It was a simple shake of the hand and she said, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    As her English was not good, Gu Jingming continued to trante from the side. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t


    really know how to speak English. But she knew about Mr. Eric for a long time.¡± He raised his head


    before saying to Yu Minmin again, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else on, sit down. We can sit together


    for a while.¡±


    Yu Minmin nced at the reporters beside them and could only sit down.


    Gu Jingming held her hands throughout all this. Simrly, he was leaningfortably in his seat.


    Although he wasnguid, there was no sense that he was behaving inappropriately at all. The


    disposition of a king did not at all lessen because of his momentary rxation.


    He spoke to Eric in fluent English. It felt as if every singlenguage was his firstnguage; he did


    not appear to be nervous at all.


    However, he continuously held Yu Minmin¡¯s hands in his, making her feel a little nervous. Everything


    else was fine.


    But Yu Minmin was still wondering how Lin Che¡¯s search was progressing. She was a little worried


    about it.


    She sat here and continuously helped to serve them tea from beside them. If she looked up and


    saw anyone enter, she would go to them and take the drinks and food from them. She would also


    take the initiative to do anything that needed doing.


    By doing this, she was able to stop anyone from getting close to Eric.


    Thus, for a long time, no one was able to get close to them by even an inch.


    After many difficulties, Gu Jingming asked Eric, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and look around?¡±


    Eric replied in kind, ¡°Of course, that would be good. I haven¡¯t seen the zed Tile Pce before.


    I¡¯ve always heard that this ce has the best security and anti-explosion measures in the world.¡±


    Gu Jingming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes. As you know, everyone is terrified that I will die.¡±


    The reporters broke out inughter as did Eric.


    Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming. In her heart, she was inplete awe of his words, his actions,


    his expressions, and every part of him down to the smallest detail.


    No wonder he had be the most popr President. It was because he truly was the perfect


    President.


    He was perfect down to the finest detail.


    When the three of them went out, the high-ranking officials outside stood up in unison.


    Some of the other people who had been invited here also stood up at the same time.


    Everyone was looking at the three of them with full respect.


    Yu Minmin had always kept a low profile and rarely appeared together with Mr. President. When


    everyone saw that she was here this time, they could not help their enthusiasm.


    Someone smiled while saying, ¡°When Mr. President and Madam President are standing together,


    the two of you really look so blissful.¡±


    Gu Jingming smiled and said, ¡°Thank you foring to the zed Tile Pce, everyone. Mr. Eric


    merely came to C Nation on a low profile visit. But we still wee Mr. Eric immensely. We hope


    that Mr. Eric will have fun in C Nation and immerse himself in our local culture. But since Mr. Eric¡¯s


    wife is a local, he likely has a deep understanding of our country.¡±


    ¡°Yes. In the words of C Nation, I¡¯m the son-inw of the country.¡±


    ¡°Yes. So, if youe to C Nation in the future, it will be likeing home. We will forever wee


    Mr. Eric.¡±


    While everyone was enjoying themselves, someone beside them said, ¡°Although Madam President


    is amoner, she doesn¡¯t look out of ce at all now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. She learned a lot of etiquettes and should have a fitting disposition. She really has the air of a


    First Lady now.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing was listening from behind. He looked up and could only see Yu Minmin at Gu


    Jingming¡¯s side from a far distance.


    She stood there quietly like a lily magnolia.


    However, he did not know if she looked different than usual because her make-up was better today.


    Furthermore, Feng Shaoqing subconsciously felt that she suddenly seemed to be in a prominent


    position. The distance between them seemed to be so far.


    He looked at her in slight difort. He wanted to speak to Eric, but Eric clearly disdained to speak


    to anyone here alone.


    Ultimately, Eric followed Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin into the zed Tile Pce. The high-ranking


    officials sat down while chattering happily away about their own affairs.


    Feng Shaoqing looked inside. It was his first timeing to the zed Tile Pce. He did not


    expect it to be so huge as it did not appear big on television. At the moment, they were only in the


    foyer and had not really gone deep into the zed Tile Pce. He really did not know how huge


    the premises inside was.


    ¡ª


    Outside.


    Lin Che was watching theputer screen with the man.


    He logged into a game and yed with some functions before hastily saying, ¡°Look, this is him. As


    expected, he¡¯s online.¡±


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes and quickly called Yu Minmin.


    When Yu Minmin received her call, Gu Jingming was already taking Eric on a tour of the zed Tile


    Pce.


    She asked, ¡°Can you locate his IP address? I¡¯m about to find him. He¡¯s currently ying an online


    game.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get someone on it immediately,¡± Yu Minmin said.


    After telling Yu Minmin this, Lin Che said to the man, ¡°Talk to him or ask him to do something with


    you. Whatever the case, pin him down so that he doesn¡¯t move.¡±


    The man looked up. Seeing as she could actually get someone to locate an IP address, didn¡¯t that


    mean that she was very familiar with the police?


    All the more he did not dare to move recklessly and could only obey her.


    Yu Minmin used her power in the zed Tile Pce and instructed Linda to help locate the IP


    address.


    It did not take long for her to get back to Lin Che with the result.


    She immediately sent Lin Che a text message.


    Lin Che saw the address written in the text message: ¡°Gold Coast Inte Cafe, Zongyang Road.¡±


    Lin Che said directly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go look for him.¡±


    She headed downstairs together with her bodyguard while giving Gu Jingze a call.


    ¡°Yu Minmin said that she located an IP address. They might be in Gold Coast Inte Cafe. It¡¯s


    located right by Zongyang Road.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll head there now.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go there and take a look first. You can go in after me if they¡¯re really there. Otherwise, what


    will we do if he runs or tries to harm Yunshi when he sees so many people?


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Hn. I¡¯ll rush over now.¡±


    Lin Che put down the phone and quickly drove straight to Zongyang Road.


    There were many people in the inte cafe. It was furnished very well and had many private


    rooms. After going in, Lin Che swept her eyes over the ce. As there was no one on the first floor,


    she went upstairs.


    However, just when she reached the stairs, she saw a fair and clean-cut man making his way down.

 Chapter 599 Lin Che Fell Down The Stairs

    Chapter 599 Lin Che Fell Down The Stairs


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He froze the moment he saw Lin Che.


    Lin Che immediately saw him and paused. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve seen you before¡­ you¡¯re definitely an actor in


    the crew!¡±


    He was probably one of the extras and often appeared on different sets. Although Lin Che could not


    remember his name, it was only when she saw him that it immediately urred to her. So it was


    this man.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, he turned around and ran. He even threw the two bottles of water he was


    holding onto the ground.


    Lin Che quickly ran after him.


    ¡°Get back here. I won¡¯t hurt you. You just have to tell me where Yunshi is. As long as she¡¯s still safe,


    I absolutely won¡¯t do anything to you!¡±


    However, the man still ran straight inside. He ran with all his might and did not look back.


    Before Lin Che could even react, her bodyguard ran out from beside her within a moment. He


    chased in the direction, which the fair and clean-cut man had run.


    Lin Che shouted, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt Yunshi.¡±


    When she shouted like this, the people around her immediately noticed her.


    Some people said in surprise, ¡°This person¡¯s voice and appearance really resembles Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°No way. Why would a huge celebritye to an inte cafe?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Anyway, it seems to be her.¡±


    Lin Che threw caution to the wind and ran out with all her might.


    Just then, she saw the man actually pulling Lu Yunshi along and running out from inside. Grabbing


    Lu Yunshi, he ran towards the back.


    Thereafter, her bodyguard ran out as well.


    Lin Che shouted, ¡°Yunshi!¡±


    Lu Yunshi seemed to hear a sound. But before she could react, she had already been pulled away


    and had vanished without a trace.


    Lin Che frantically ran after them while shouting.


    The man was pulling Lu Yunshi along.


    She looked up and asked, ¡°Where should I run to?¡±


    The man said, ¡°There¡¯s a French window over there. You can open the whole window and jump


    out!¡±


    ¡°Ah. This is the second floor. Can I jump?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Forget it if you don¡¯t have the guts. If you don¡¯t dare to do it, go back with them.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m definitely not going back¡­¡±


    Lin Che shouted, ¡°Yunshi, what are you doing?!¡±


    She had just run over only to see the man standing by the French window. He pulled Lu Yunshi and


    was about to jump down.


    Shocked, Lin Che immediately shouted, ¡°Yunshi, don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t jump! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    Lu Yunshi turned back and hesitated for a moment.


    But just then, the man said again, ¡°Decide yourself whether you want to jump or go back!¡±


    Lu Yunshi hesitated for some time.


    But then, she, nevertheless, stood up and positioned herself as if she was about to jump down.


    This time, Lin Che was terrified.


    Although this was the second floor, it was still quite a few meters away from the ground.


    She would not die if she jumped, but she would still be injured.


    Lin Che shouted, ¡°No!¡±


    She ran towards them immediately.


    The man jumped down. Lu Yunshi did not dare to, but she was nevertheless dragged down by him.


    Lin Che did not know where she got the strength to swiftly run to them and pull Lu Yunshi.


    She grabbed onto Lu Yunshi and pulled her inside.


    But she herself shifted to the side and fell outwards directly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Baby Che¡­¡± Lu Yunshi shouted.


    Lu Yunshi was so shocked that her face turnedpletely white. Her hand flew to her mouth.


    On the other hand, Lin Che fell onto the ground with a thud¡­


    When Gu Jingze arrived, he saw Lu Yunshi run out directly from inside.


    Gu Jingze froze and his face turned dark instantly. He walked towards her inrge strides. ¡°Where is


    Lin Che?¡±


    Lu Yunshi¡¯s face was covered in tears. ¡°Baby Che fell out of the window. She¡¯s right behind the


    building. Quick, go!¡±


    Gu Jingze pushed Lu Yunshi away and frantically ran to the back.


    When he reached the back of the building, Lin Che happened to be lying on the ground. She was


    holding her arm while copsed on the ground. She was in excruciating pain.


    ¡°Lin Che!¡± Gu Jingze reached her in one stride and lifted her off the ground in one swift motion.


    ¡°My arm¡­ my arm¡­ don¡¯t touch my arm. It hurts¡­¡± She cried out while pointing to her twisted arm.


    Gu Jingze looked at her warily and his face turned even darker. ¡°What happened?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Just then, Lu Yunshi caught up with them and cried while saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Baby


    Che. It¡¯s all my fault. How are you? Wuwuwuwu. Did you hurt yourself in the fall¡­¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s expression softened when she looked at Lu Yunshi. She hastily said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine.


    Don¡¯t cry. Yunshi, don¡¯t jump down next time. Look. You really will hurt yourself if you jump, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yunshi started wailing even more. ¡°I won¡¯t be rebellious again. Really¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze frowned as he looked at Lin Che who had just been gritting her teeth in pain but was now


    smiling instead. He shook his head and quickly carried her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    He turned back to tell the people around him, ¡°Go to the zed Tile Pce and inform Eric that his


    daughter Annie has been involved in a situation here. Just tell him to go straight to the hospital once


    he¡¯s done.¡±


    Lin Che could not help but ask, ¡°It should be fine to tell him now, right?¡±


    ¡°Hn. It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡ª


    At the hospital.


    After the doctor had examined her, he told Gu Jingze,


    ¡°Madam¡¯s forearm is fractured. It¡¯s a slight fracture. Can you see that this area of her bone has been


    split?¡±


    So it turned out to be a bone fracture. No wonder it was so painful¡­


    Fortunately, it was just a slight fracture. She definitely did not want to see what her bone would look


    like when it was really broken.


    Gu Jingze held up the X-ray and examined it. The fracture was not that small either.


    ¡°Does she need a cast?¡±


    ¡°It would be best to use a cast,¡± the doctor said.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I didn¡¯t jump down deliberately either. Anyway, it definitely wasn¡¯t that high¡­¡±


    How did she get a fracture if it wasn¡¯t that high?


    Gu Jingze frowned. He wanted to scold her, but at the same time, he could not bear to.


    Forget it. She was already in enough pain. He should not scold her.


    It was only because his heart ached for her that he felt stifled inside. It seemed that when she got


    hurt even a little, his heart felt as if it had been dug out of his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Anyway, you¡¯re just like this. So ridiculously muddle-headed.¡± Gu Jingze knew as well that


    she had only been so foolish to fall out of the window because of Lu Yunshi.


    Although this woman appeared careless, she had a very sensitive heart.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t me Yunshi. She was probably so rebellious because she just hit


    puberty. It¡¯s probably because everyone else is very envious of her and feels that she¡¯s very


    fortunate to be Eric¡¯s daughter, but she wants something else like momentary freedom or something


    novel. That¡¯s a child¡¯s natural inclination. I think that she has already been shocked by what


    happened just now. She¡¯s a kind-hearted littledy. She must be ming herself immensely after


    seeing that I got hurt.¡±


    Gu Jingze pushed her head slightly. ¡°You.¡±


    Lin Che fisted the fabric of his clothes. ¡°I mean it¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not that scary either. Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t have considered what you had in


    mind?¡±


    He turned around and looked pointedly at the person beside him to open the door.


    When Lu Yunshi saw the door open, she frantically ran in.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her eyes were all swollen from crying. Her face was also flushed red. She looked at Lin Che and


    cried even more. ¡°Baby Che, how are you? You scared me to death earlier. I saw you fall out of the


    window. Wuwuwu. It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who wanted to leave with him, so I ran


    out. I won¡¯t do it ever again¡­¡±

 Chapter 600 Who Instructed You To Lure Lu Yunshi Away?

    Chapter 600 Who Instructed You To Lure Lu Yunshi Away?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at Lu Yunshi and sighed. She waved her hand gesturing for Lu Yunshi toe to


    her.


    Lu Yunshi looked at Lin Che while sobbing. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Next time, remember to tell us before you go out and y, alright?¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yunshi nodded vigorously. She wiped her tears away and said, ¡°It was because


    Father never lets me go out on my own. There are always people following me. I¡¯ve always wanted


    to go out alone and y. When I saw Armie today, he called me from outside and said that he would


    take me to y games. I knew that he wasn¡¯t a good kid, but I still wanted to go with him.¡±


    Lin Che asked in confusion, ¡°Armie?¡±


    Lu Yunshi nodded and said, ¡°Armie is the name I gave him. I think that name sounds very nice.¡±


    Lin Che shook her head in disbelief. ¡°Your father restricts you from going out alone because you¡¯re


    too young. But if you want to go out, you can discuss it with your father, choose a safer ce to go


    to, and keep him informed of your location at all times. I think your father would let you go out.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know¡­ I won¡¯t do this ever again. Baby Che, you must be in so much pain.¡± She looked at Lin


    Che¡¯s arm and genuinely felt terrified and upset. When she saw her jump down earlier, Lu Yunshi


    felt as if she was about to suffocate.


    From a young age, she lived in a ce akin to an ivory tower. Of course, she had never


    experienced anything like this.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Of course, it hurts a lot. It was really very high. It looked alright but you would


    definitely have gotten injured if you jumped down. Look at me. Didn¡¯t I get hurt? So you must not do


    the same thing again next time, you hear me?¡±


    Lu Yunshi immediately nodded her head vigorously.


    At this, Lin Che smiled in satisfaction and said to her, ¡°Alright. That¡¯s fine, then. Fortunately, it only


    hurts a little. I don¡¯t me you either. I was the one who identally fell down anyway.¡±


    Just then, they heard Eric¡¯s voice outside.


    His face froze when he came in and saw the situation.


    Staring at Lu Yunshi, he frowned and said, ¡°Annie, you¡­¡±


    Lu Yunshi hastily buried her head in her father¡¯s chest. ¡°Father, I won¡¯t do it again. Really, I won¡¯t. I


    won¡¯t ever sneak out again.. this time, I caused Baby Che to get injured. It¡¯s really my fault. I will


    definitely lock myself up when I¡¯m home¡­ I don¡¯t want any allowance either¡­ please don¡¯t be


    angry, Father¡­¡±


    Eric¡¯s face gradually rxed. He merely looked at his own daughter in frustration.


    He pulled his daughter to him. Gazing at Lin Che, he suddenly bowed to her and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry that Annie caused your injury. Someone has already informed me about what happened


    earlier. Thank you for sacrificing yourself to save Annie. Annie is insensible and does not know how


    to weigh the severity of things. But I know that she¡¯s still a kind-hearted child. I hope that you can


    forgive her.¡±


    Gu Jingze exined this softly to Lin Che by her ear.


    After understanding his words, Lin Che hastily said, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s alright. In the first ce, it


    was also apse of responsibility on my part that she managed to run away. I hope that Mr. Eric


    won¡¯t be angry that I didn¡¯t inform you beforehand. I was worried that you would be furious and


    me me. I was also afraid that blowing the matter up would put Yunshi in even greater danger. But


    we were indeed looking for her slowly. Gu Jingze was also conducting an inch-by-inch search for


    her. We only informed you when we were certain that we had found her.¡±


    Eric said, ¡°I understand. Why would I me you? In the first ce, Annie had always clung to you.


    You only brought her along and let her cause trouble because you like her. She was rebellious and


    wanted to go out and y. It was indeed abominable of her to jump out the window and it was


    difficult to stop her. Besides, you¡¯re so sincere. I can feel your sincerity.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I just have a suspicion that someone deliberately lured her away. Otherwise, he


    would not have lured her out at the precise position of the CCTV¡¯s blind spot. Although Yunshi was


    being very rebellious, this incident would not have happened either if not for this person luring her


    out.¡±


    At the side, Gu Jingze said, ¡°Yes. Mr. Eric, what came to my mind first was also that someone


    probably deliberately lured her out to cause a rift between me and you. I was worried that someone


    was trying to make things difficult, so I didn¡¯t tell you about this earlier. It was also because you were


    in the zed Tile Pce and I couldn¡¯t contact you, hence the dy.¡±


    Eric said, ¡°If this really is the case, we must thoroughly investigate the matter. But I can feel your


    sincerity. Lin Che¡¯s kindness and bravery can really set an example for Annie too. Lin Che, thank


    you. This incident has taught Annie a lesson. I think that she won¡¯t be so mischievous in the future.¡±


    Lu Yunshi shyly shrank into her father¡¯s embrace.


    Lin Che felt very envious when she saw how he doted on her.


    Yunshi was so naive only because she had truly been protected too well. She had no concerns and


    was very mischievous.


    On the other hand, she never dared to do such things in the past, because she had never had any


    backing.


    However, now she felt that she had be much braver, she even dared to bring her bodyguard to


    someone¡¯s door to search for someone.


    Because¡­


    She looked at Gu Jingze beside her.


    She thought to herself that she had subconsciously treated Gu Jingze as her backing. Whenever


    she looked at him, she felt very safe no matter what happened.


    Therefore, Yunshi was lucky and she too was lucky.


    But the person who had lured Lu Yunshi away¡­


    Soon after, Gu Jingze brought Eric with him and pulled the boy to them.


    The boy was a handsome boy with a cheery disposition. They could tell that he was quite young.


    He looked at Lu Yunshi, Lin Che, and then at Eric and Gu Jingze. Thereafter, he did not dare to


    raise his head again.


    He found it inconceivable that he would meet so many prominent figures within a day. All because


    he took someone¡¯s money in exchange for luring this little girl out to y.


    He said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that she was Eric¡¯s daughter.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Tell me who instructed you to do this.¡±


    He said, ¡°I was just bored¡­ and I thought she was very pretty, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you refusing to tell the truth even now?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± He looked up and shrank under Gu Jingze¡¯s gaze.


    Gu Jingze walked towards him step by step. His fierce gaze was immensely pressuring and nearly


    caused the boy¡¯s resolve to crumble under the pressure.


    Atst, he could not bear it and said hastily, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was either. Someone just told me


    about this matter in the game and transferred money to me. I was told to take this girl away. He told


    me not to hurt her. I was supposed to simply take her out to y for a few days and hide her in a


    more concealed ce. I wasn¡¯t supposed to get discovered¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Give your details to my subordinates. As for you¡­¡±


    If they knew his bank ount number and his game ount details, they should be able to find out


    something.


    But how should they deal with this boy¡­


    Just when he was about to speak, Lu Yunshi suddenly implored from behind them, ¡°Please don¡¯t


    hurt him¡­¡±

 Chapter 601 Now You Know Yunshis Identity

    Chapter 601 Now You Know Yunshis Identity


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Eric looked down at Lu Yunshi.


    In front of them, the boy also looked at her nkly.


    Lu Yunshi stood up and said, ¡°I know that I was at fault for this incident and that he was too. But he


    didn¡¯t force me to go out. I was the one who wanted to go out. Furthermore, he was actually very


    nice to me. He really treated me very well. He also took very good care of me while we were out


    and did not bully me. I kept bullying him instead. Nheless, I think he¡¯s a good person. He merely


    made a mistake this time. All of you have forgiven me for my mistake. So you must give him a


    chance even though he did something wrong too, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Eric could only look down.


    There was simply no way to rebut her final sentence.


    She waspletely forgiven for her mistakes, not just because she was Eric¡¯s daughter, but also


    because her mistake was not undeserving of forgiveness.


    Eric patted her head. ¡°Alright then. I understand your kind intentions.¡±


    ¡°Really? Will you really forgive him?¡±


    Eric looked at Gu Jingze in front of him and nodded silently.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s gaze slowly shifted. ¡°Alright. I don¡¯t necessarily have to pursue this matter.¡±


    The boy merely looked at Lu Yunshi as if he had something to say. However, he still remained silent


    in the end.


    Eric left with Lu Yunshi first.


    He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Although we¡¯ve forgiven you for causing trouble for the whole day, you said that


    you would reflect on yourself. Come on. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Lu Yunshi looked at the boy with a reluctant expression. Ultimately, she still turned around to leave


    abruptly while clenching her teeth.


    After Eric took Lu Yunshi away, Lin Che came down from her bed. She looked at the boy, ¡°What is


    your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Xueyang.¡± He looked at Lin Che before looking at her arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing your


    injury. I wasn¡¯t targeting anyone. At the time, I thought that I could jump first and catch her from


    below. But I didn¡¯t expect Sister Che to fall¡­¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Forget it. Since Yunshi has already asked for forgiveness on your behalf, and we


    have also agreed to forgive you, we will definitely forgive you.¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    Thus, Lin Che grabbed his arm again. ¡°Gu Jingze, on ount of Yunshi¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze still did not budge.


    Lin Che could only continue to cling to him. ¡°Please, Gu Jingze¡­ Hubby¡­¡±


    Sure enough, the word ¡°Hubby¡± was more useful than anything else.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s heart softened and he looked down at Lin Che.


    Gazing at the state she was in, he was reluctant to give in as he had always been a person who


    paid wrongdoings back in kind. But at this moment, he suddenly wanted to follow her wishes.


    Seriously¡­


    He looked at Lin Che and gave in. He was really weak against her.


    Lin Che continued to look at him like an innocent deer. Gu Jingze could only say, ¡°Fine. This is the


    last time!¡±


    Immediately, Lin Che¡¯s face bloomed in happiness. ¡°Really¡­ Gu Jingze, you¡¯re so great¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze thought, Did she immediately stop calling him Hubby the moment he agreed?


    This Lin Che was seriously¡­


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Do you always burn the bridge after crossing it?¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and said disbelievingly, ¡°How can you call that burning the bridge after


    crossing it¡­¡± When it urred to her that there were still people around them, she hastily detached


    herself from his body. She had really used a lot of energy with one arm hugging his tall neck earlier.


    Gu Jingze did not say anything else. The blissful smile on Lin Che¡¯s face right now looked much


    better than her troubled expression when Lu Yunshi had disappeared earlier. Thus, he gradually


    calmed down.


    For a moment, he actually felt that her smile was more important than anything else.


    He himself could not understand what exactly this feeling was. Why was it so domineering? It had


    taken over his heart just like that.


    However, her smile was really like sunshine, bathing his heart in its light immediately.


    Beside them, Xueyang had not expected Lin Che to be married already.


    It was even more surprising to him that her husband was the well-known Gu Jingze.


    It was no wonder that she rose to fame so quickly and it was no wonder also that¡­ she was so


    dogged with mishaps.


    This was probably the advantage and the disadvantage of having a husband like him.


    Being an ordinary person was probably much simpler than being a person who was always in a


    prominent position because it was definitely lonely at the top.


    But when he saw how the great Gu Jingze spoiled Lin Che, he found it all so strange. The situation


    seemed to be a little different from what the rumors said.


    Lin Che turned around to look at Xueyang.


    ¡°I know that you treated Yunshi very well. I can also tell that you really didn¡¯t want to do anything


    bad. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us to find the real mastermind, we can forget about


    this incident.¡±


    Xueyang said, ¡°Of course. I said that I would cooperate. But my knowledge is limited too. I¡¯ve never


    seen the person, nor have I had a phone conversation. The transaction was purelypleted over


    the Inte.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll try our best.¡±


    Xueyang nodded. ¡°I definitely will.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­¡± Lin Che said, ¡°You¡¯re probably already aware of Yunshi¡¯s identity.¡±


    Xueyang jolted slightly.


    He did think that Yunshi was a very nice person. The time they spent together was very short and


    she was only twelve, so he did not really feel anything towards her. Although he did have positive


    feelings for her, his feelings were not of a romantic nature either. He merely wanted to continue


    being friends with her.


    In actual fact, he was only eighteen. He was not that much older than her either.


    However, when he thought about it now¡­


    Was it totally impossible for them to be friends now?


    Because he had really never imagined that she would actually be Eric¡¯s daughter.


    She was a little princess from the moment she was born. However, he was just the most ordinary


    person among ordinary people.


    Even though he wanted to be an actor or a celebrity, he had not gotten a single opportunity.


    Lin Che said, ¡°You can leave first. ¡±


    He nodded and sighed before turning to leave.


    ¡ª


    That night, Gu Jingze brought Lin Che back home.


    He carried Lin Che back all the way.


    At home.


    Mo Huiling had hidden away in her own room a long time ago.


    Due to her anger, her vomiting had be much more severe.


    However, there was nothing she could do about this failed attempt.


    She had specially gotten a young and handsome man to lure the girl away with the intention to


    incite trouble on both sides. Although the boy had sessfully lured her away, Mo Huiling knew that


    they would find the girl in no time. But their initial intention was to tell Eric about it so that there


    would be a fight between both sides. She did not expect that¡­ Eric did not me Lin Che even


    after he found out about it.


    Mo Huiling heard that Lin Che had fractured her arm in a fall in order to save Eric¡¯s daughter.


    She could not help but acknowledge Lin Che. Lin Che was too hard on herself. She had used this


    ruse of self-injury to win Eric¡¯s confidence really well.


    That night, Lin Che fell asleep very early.


    She fell asleep easily because she could finally rx after feeling anxious for the whole day.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    However, Gu Jingze still had to spend a long time handling other matters.


    He read a book while looking at Lin Che who had fallen into a deep sleep beside him.


    He touched her ear gently and looked down. He could not help but smile.


    He seemed to feel happy when he looked at her.


    He could not believe that he felt this way¡­

 Chapter 602 A Gift Of Thanks From Mr. Eric

    Chapter 602 A Gift Of Thanks From Mr. Eric


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Although her wrist was fractured, the first thing Lin Che did when she woke up in the morning was


    still call Yu Minmin.


    She told her that there was a boy named Xueyang who was only eighteen and seemed to have


    potential.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Are you talking about the boy who took Yunshi away?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Che continued, ¡°He¡¯s handsome and looks very outgoing. He really looks like a teen idol. I


    think he¡¯s worth nurturing. Anyway, aren¡¯t we nning to sign on some new talents to nurture? I


    think he¡¯s quite suitable.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. To be honest, I thought that he must be very handsome and very good-looking to be


    able to lure Eric¡¯s daughter away. Tell him toe for an audition when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Hn. Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry and just recuperate. Although it¡¯s a slight fracture, you must rest for a while, no


    matter what. Otherwise, there will be side effects.¡±


    ¡°Hn. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    In actual fact, Lin Che had not thought about dealing with anything else either. She was nning to


    stay at home and rest today.


    However, in the early afternoon, Eric suddenly released his schedule publicly and said that he was


    going to visit historical sites in C Nation.


    This time, he had chosen the Lu family to escort him and made a public appearance with his


    daughter.


    All of this was normal and did not trigger much of a reaction. However, Eric suddenly said during an


    on-site interview, ¡°Ourpany just coborated with anotherpany to produce a perfume


    commercial. X3 hopes to coborate with Lin Che. I really want her to be our brand ambassador.¡±


    Everyone was immediately confused.


    Was he referring to that celebrity Lin Che?


    Was she going to be the endorsement model for such a major international brand of perfume?


    No way. These perfumemercials had always featured huge Hollywood stars or European


    supermodels. When had they ever featured Asian faces? Not even once.


    However, Lin Che¡¯s name had suddenlye up out of nowhere.


    Everyone hastily asked Eric, ¡°Why Lin Che? Did Mr. Eric know Lin Che before this?¡±


    Eric smiled. ¡°No. But my daughter is an avid fan of Lin Che¡¯s. So I was forced to watch several Lin


    Che¡¯s drama series. Then, I realized that she¡¯s really beautiful and that her personality also suits


    this fragrance of perfume, X3, very well. Like the fragrance, she has an independent kind of beauty.


    The advertising lines for this fragrance will be very captivating. I think that they suit Lin Che very


    well. Of course, I still haven¡¯t asked Lin Che for her approval. But I sincerely hope that she will


    agree.¡±


    Everyone immediately went into an uproar. They felt that Lin Che was really too lucky to actually


    have Eric¡¯s daughter as her fan.


    Was she about to expand out of Asia and into Hollywood just like that by endorsing this fragrance of


    perfume¡­


    This perfumemercial would probably be broadcast overseas numerous times and not just in the


    country, right?


    But Lin Che was still unaware of this news.


    It was only when Yu Minmin called her in a rush to tell her about this that Lin Che was stunned.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Oh well. You just went on the down-low for a few days and now you¡¯re going to be


    in the headlines again.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°What does Mr. Eric mean by this¡­ I really¡­ I merely fractured my arm¡­¡±


    ¡°I guess you can consider it a profit from misfortune. It¡¯s probably because he wants to thank you.


    Anyway, no matter who wanted to harm you and to create a rift, she has already failedpletely.¡±


    Yes. She has failedpletely. Because she did not manage to create any rift and had instead


    made Eric like Lin Che even more.


    ¡ª


    Outside, as expected, Mo Huiling was so angry that she was about to throw her phone.


    She thought hatefully to herself,


    ¡ª


    Lin Che was still resting in the room. She could not be bothered to go to her own bedroom either


    because she knew that Mo Huiling was outside.


    Just then, the door opened and Gu Jingze came in.


    She looked at Gu Jingze strangely. ¡°Why are you here¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I came to apany you.¡±


    Did Gu Jingze mean that he was not going to work but was going to stay home to apany her


    while she recuperated?


    Lin Che hastily said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just watch television at home while I rest. You should go


    ahead and do what you need to do.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her for some time but, nevertheless, lifted the nket andy beside her. ¡°I can


    work from anywhere. Just watch your television.¡±


    Of course, Lin Che did not dare to continue watching. She was afraid of disturbing him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get my earphones and use them instead,¡± she said.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just watch whatever you¡¯re watching. This small amount of noise won¡¯t


    disturb me.¡±


    Lin Che fidgeted a little before saying, ¡°Are you sure¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°You won¡¯t disturb me as long as you don¡¯t move around randomly.¡±


    Lin Che was about to continue fidgeting but stopped abruptly upon hearing his words.


    He wound his arms around her body and said gently to her, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can disturb


    me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She leaned into his embrace and did not dare to move.


    Fine then. She would not do anything else and just watch television obediently.


    In the television series that she was watching, the male and female leads were having a wedding.


    Because she had been following this series for a long time, Lin Che felt very moved when she


    finally saw this scene and had an expression of yearning on her face.


    But she did not know that next to her, Gu Jingze was watching her and had seen all of this.


    Gu Jingze suddenly put down his tabletputer and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked up. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Tell me what you want to eatter and I¡¯ll tell them to prepare the meal.¡±


    ¡°Anything. I just want some noodles.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gu Jingze went out. He saw Mo Huiling stand up immediately and look at him with a beseeching


    expression.


    However, Gu Jingze did not even nce at her and spoke directly to the maids.


    Mo Huiling had been awkwardly rebuffed. Although it was not the first time, having him do it in front


    of the maids still made her feel embarrassed.


    She thought to herself secretly that she had to quickly think of another way to make Gu Jingze and


    Lin Che¡­ separate first!


    However, the next day.


    Gu Jingze suddenly came to the bedroom. He looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°How is your hand?¡±


    Lin Che moved it and said, ¡°The painkillers are very useful. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much anymore.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the chance to go out for a bit while you¡¯re on leave for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Huh? To do what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you somewhere to rx.¡±


    ¡°Oh, are we going out to y?¡±


    ¡°I guess you can say so.¡±


    What did he mean by that¡­


    Still, Lin Che did not question him further. She sat up and saw the maidse in to help her pack.


    She went to take a look at what she needed to bring.


    She only brought some daily necessities with her. The two of them got into the car and headed


    straight for the airport.


    It was only when they reached the airport that Lin Che asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°To Greece.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°All of a sudden, we¡¯re going so far away and you¡¯re not telling me what we¡¯re doing


    either. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we were going to rx?¡±


    Lin Che pursed her lips. For some reason, she did not think that it was so simple.


    They only arrived in Greece the next day.


    They were not anxious upon arrival. Lin Che thought to herself that one advantage of being rich was


    that there was no need to rush when they were overseas. Gu Jingze took it so slowly. He said that


    they would rest first before preparing for tomorrow. Lin Che surfed some website about how to


    travel on a budget. She felt that her strategy was really not suitable for apany president¡­

 Chapter 603 Mr. President Suddenly Arrived At The Western Restaurant

    Chapter 603 Mr. President Suddenly Arrived At The Western Restaurant


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Because traveling on a budget was all about rushing for time. Of course, they would not deliberately


    take it slow and look for somece to rest before continuing.


    Putting aside thoughts of budget traveling, Lin Che was still thinking about where to go tomorrow.


    She had never been to Greece, the country of romance. Many people had always liked the white


    houses and the blue coastline here.


    She took a photo and sent it to Yu Minmin. On the other end, Yu Minmin was very envious. She


    looked at the photo and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to die from envy. This is too romantic¡­¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Ask Older Brother to take you out too.¡±


    Yu Minmin responded in disbelief, ¡°Do you dare to ask Mr. President? Forget it. He has so many


    things to deal with every day. I don¡¯t dare to ask him. Furthermore, I¡¯m not as lucky as you either.


    This marriage of mine¡­ we¡¯re just living together. What romance? It¡¯s good enough if he doesn¡¯t


    find fault with me.¡±


    Yu Minmin hung up the phone and saw Gu Jingming still looking at something opposite her.


    Earlier, she had deliberately spoken softly out of fear that he would hear her.


    At the moment, she did not see much of a reaction from Gu Jingming, so she quickly looked down


    while texting.


    Just then, she looked down and saw that Feng Shaoqing was calling her again.


    She nced at her phone before rushing out to answer his call.


    Gu Jingming saw her stand up to take a call and seemed to nce over at her.


    When Yu Minmin turned around, he was looking down again. Yu Minmin thought that she had seen


    wrongly earlier.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Minmin.¡± Feng Shaoqing continued over the phone, ¡°Are you in the zed Tile Pce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I went to your studio to look for you and they said you weren¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°Lin Che has a project with our family, so I wanted to send the contract to you and take the


    opportunity to thank you for your help this time.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°No. I must treat you to a meal. Let¡¯s go out and eat. I can also pass the contract to you at the same


    time.¡±


    Yu Minmin thought that it was difficult to reject him. The contract was still with him, so she could not


    refuse to meet him. She could only say, ¡°Alright then. Where should we meet?¡±


    ¡ª


    After going back, Feng Shaoqing kept thinking about the fact that Yu Minmin was, as expected,


    different from the past.


    He did not know why he was always thinking about her. He felt as if being together with her would


    raise his self-esteem.


    Especially when she previously had a crush on him in the past.


    She must still have feelings for him now. Otherwise, she would not help him out like this.


    When Yu Minmin arrived, she saw that this ce was a veryrge restaurant.


    After going in, she saw Feng Shaoqing at a round desk inside. A restaurant like this did not have


    any privatepartments since it mimicked Western restaurants.


    Thus, she saw him the moment she went in.


    He greeted her and said, ¡°Here, Minmin.¡±


    He weed Yu Minmin enthusiastically. Then, he pulled out a chair for her to sit.


    Yu Minmin looked at her surroundings and said, ¡°This ce looks so expensive. You didn¡¯t have to


    go to such a nice ce.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Feng Shaoqing continued, ¡°I must choose a ce that suits you. How can I treat you to a


    meal at a cheap ce? Furthermore, this ce is alright. It¡¯s not that expensive.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing gestured for someone to bring the menu.


    She randomly chose a set meal and Feng Shaoqing proceeded to choose a few dishes. At the


    same time, he also said, ¡°Bring that bottle of red wine I opened and ced here earlier.¡±


    The red wine that the waiter brought to them looked like it was of a very high-grade.


    Yu Minmin did not expect him to make this such a grand affair. For a moment, she felt even more


    embarrassed.


    In actual fact, she had not done anything either. There was no need for him to thank her like this.


    Feng Shaoqing looked at her and said, ¡°Good wine to apany good people. Minmin, to be


    honest, back then I already felt that you were different from the rest. Sure enough, I didn¡¯t misjudge


    you.¡±


    Minmin smiled while saying, ¡°Does Young Master Feng still remember how I was back then? You


    were one of the most handsome boys in our school back then.¡±


    ¡°Everyone was just ttering me. I¡¯m just an ordinary person too. How can I forget you? I have


    always felt that you were a very special person.¡±


    He gazed at Yu Minmin and made her feel ufortable momentarily.


    He looked at her very affectionately and nearly made Yu Minmin mistake it for something else.


    However, she thought to herself rationally that this could not be.


    He knew that she was already married. He probably just felt deeply for her as a fellow schoolmate


    and was reminiscing past events.


    Yu Minmin smiled but heard cries of surprise from behind her.


    Yu Minmin turned around to take a look. There seemed to be somemotion on the other side.


    Before she could even react, she heard someone say, ¡°Mr. President. It really is Mr. President.¡±


    Mr. President¡­ Gu Jingming?


    Shocked, Yu Minmin stood up immediately.


    Feng Shaoqing had not expected this at all. He looked at Yu Minmin. ¡°This¡­ you¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s expression changed and she said, ¡°Of course not. I came here alone.¡±


    Was it a coincidence?


    However, Yu Minmin always felt a little nervous when she saw Gu Jingming outside.


    Especially because he had always been domineering and unreasonable. When something did not


    go his way, his face would be tight. She was still wondering whether she had done something


    wrong and something had happened, so he was here to capture her.


    However, before she could continue thinking, Gu Jingming¡¯s personal bodyguards had arrived to


    clear the venue.


    After they entered, Linda looked around and saw that there were not many people here. Then, she


    gestured for the people behind her toe in.


    They would only clear out the misceneous personnel when clearing the venue. They would not


    disturb the people who were already eating here.


    Thereafter, Gu Jingming walked in.


    Dressed in a ck suit, he appeared very calm.


    He was handsome and had an air of righteousness that easily enchanted everyone.


    Feng Shaoqing was very surprised. He had wanted to meet Yu Minmin to tell her that he¡­ had


    feelings for her.


    But he did not expect Gu Jingming to actuallye before he had finished speaking¡­


    Mr. President had unexpectedlye.


    He sped his hands together immediately and stood up as well.


    However, Gu Jingming saw Yu Minmin with one look and headed straight towards them thereafter.


    That powerful aura and the decisiveness and sternness of the head of nation simply swept Feng


    Shaoqing away and left nothing.


    When he walked towards them, everyone only looked at his boundless radiance to the point where


    they did not even notice Feng Shaoqing beside him.


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Yu Minmin hastily said, ¡°Yes. I¡­ I¡¯m here to eat. This is my ssmate, Feng Shaoqing.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing jolted slightly at the mention of his name.


    Gu Jingming tilted his head a little as if sweeping his gaze over Feng Shaoqing.


    Feng Shaoqing was about to speak but Gu Jingming had already turned his head. He looked at Yu


    Minmin and said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs. I have to deal with some matters upstairs.¡±


    Phew. So he was not here to capture her. But this was way too much of a coincidence.


    She said frantically, ¡°Then, go ahead. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded and nced at Feng Shaoqing apathetically again. Then, he said to Yu


    Minmin, ¡°I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    What did he mean by this¡­


    Were they going back togetherter?


    Gu Jingming left when he was done speaking and did not give her any answers.


    At the same time, Yu Minmin did not step out of line to ask him about it either. In any case, given his


    personality, even if someone asked him about it, he would not answer if he could not be bothered


    to.


    After Gu Jingming left, the attention on him earlier shifted to Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin was a little dazed as she looked at Feng Shaoqing. ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ such a coincidence.


    Let¡¯s sit down.¡±


    Feng Shaoqingughed dryly. He looked as if he had yet recovered from his earlier shock.


    Just then, the waiter brought a bottle of wine to them.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this bottle of red wine is a gift from our manager. We hope that you¡¯ll try it.¡±


    They had sent this after discovering that she was Madam President¡­


    Being Madam President¡­ was really¡­All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 604 They Were In The Washroom While He Was Outside

    Chapter 604 They Were In The Washroom While He Was Outside


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin responded with a word of thanks. Then, she said, ¡°But this is too expensive. I¡¯ll politely


    refuse it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ma¡¯am. This is just a token of our appreciation. It¡¯s not something very expensive. This


    is a standard gift for anyone who spends at least one million in our restaurant.¡±


    At least a million¡­


    Exactly what restaurant was this?


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin was about to speak but sensed that everyone was looking at them. Thus, she could only


    say, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    From time to time, people would look over at them. It made Yu Minmin feel slightly ufortable.


    In her heart, she thought reproachfully to herself,


    He had really caused a lot of trouble for her.


    Across her, Feng Shaoqing said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. President to actuallye here. Don¡¯t you


    need to go upstairs and take a look?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. He¡¯s busy with his work and I¡¯m eating. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t


    mutually disturb each other.¡±


    Hearing her words, Feng Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°It must be very irritating to be the Madam


    President, right?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±


    Being obedient and listening to him was enough.


    Feng Shaoqing said, ¡°I understand. Still, it must be very terrifying. But you have always been very


    independent and resilient. But I wonder how exactly you and Mr. President got to know each other.


    In the past, I never heard you say that you knew Mr. President.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It¡­ was just an ident. I guess you can call it a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Then, you fell in love at first sight?¡±


    ¡°Hehe. You can say so.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing suddenly narrowed his eyes. ¡°Minmin, you can trust me. You don¡¯t have to respond


    to me in the same way you would talk to outsiders. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Yu Minmin felt slightly ufortable under Feng Shaoqing¡¯s unwavering gaze.


    She drew in a deep breath and clutched the bag in her hands. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    washroom first.¡±


    She stood up and headed for the washroom.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Feng Shaoqing fiddled with his hands in disappointment.


    After waiting for some time, Yu Minmin was still not back.


    He recalled Yu Minmin¡¯s expression earlier. He could not help but think that she was definitely not


    living a blissful married life with Mr. President.


    Otherwise, she would not have shown such a troubled expression.


    Perhaps she still liked him, so she wanted to confess but could not do so at the same time. That


    would exin her earlier expression.


    Seeing that she was not back, he stood up and thought that he would simply go and look for her.


    However, just when he had arrived at the corridor.


    A tall and well-built figure in ck stood there for a long time and immediately shocked him into


    stopping.


    He looked at that person and mumbled, ¡°Mr. President¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming narrowed his eyes at him.


    Feng Shaoqing stared nkly before regaining his senses and said, ¡°I¡­ I just. She has been in


    there for a long time¡­ I¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming asked, ¡°She¡¯s still inside, right?¡±


    ¡°Hn, yes yes¡­¡± It was the first time Mr. President was speaking to him so directly. Just like when


    they had spoken over the phone thest time, his voice was stable and calm.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in and look for her. We won¡¯t make Young Master Feng worry any further.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ alright then¡­¡±


    Feng Shaoqing stopped in his tracks. He continued to wonder if Mr. President was going to the


    female washroom to look for her.


    If someone came here¡­


    But he immediately understood what was happening when he saw the President¡¯s personal


    bodyguards surrounding the area beside him. Some distance away from him, they were stopping


    anyone from entering.


    If Mr. President did not want people to follow him where he went, no one could approach him.


    Then, why did he, nheless, let Feng Shaofenge here?


    Gu Jingming did not spare him a second nce. He pushed the door open and went in directly.


    Yu Minmin happened to be washing her hands.


    She could not be bothered to go out even after washing her hands for a very long time. Once she


    was done, she touched up the make-up on her eyes to prevent it from fading.


    However, just then, the door opened.


    Yu Minmin was shocked when Gu Jingming appeared behind her.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Why was Gu Jingming here? This was the female washroom.


    Gu Jingming did not say a word but kept walking towards Yu Minmin. He looked down at Yu Minmin


    and made her feel slightly scared for a moment. The fear spread through her heart faintly.


    However, Gu Jingming did not say anything but continued to push her by the waist. He stared into


    her eyes. Unknowingly, his hands had already moved from her waist to beside her, slowly pressing


    her against the basin counter in the washroom.


    Yu Minmin sensed that he was leaning in dangerously close. His face was leaning down towards


    hers and his dark eyes had an enchanting misty-eyed look to them. The corners of lips were slightly


    turned up as if he was in such a good mood that they were about to liftpletely, yet did not want


    to lift. She sensed that something was amiss.


    Her arms were already being pressed forcefully to the counter behind her. She looked at him and


    asked, ¡°What are you doing¡­¡±


    In the next moment, Gu Jingming carried her in his arms and ced her on the counter and asked,


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡±


    Immediately, Yu Minmin felt uneasy. ¡°No¡­ no way. Someone wille in¡­¡±


    This was the restaurant¡¯s toilet.


    It was clear from the luxurious furnishing of the washroom that this ce was very expensive. There


    was no odor at all either and there was even a faintly pleasant scent. The washroom was so clean


    that there was not a speck of dust in it. Still, this ce was ultimately a washroom.


    Furthermore, it was the female washroom¡­


    But Gu Jingming was not concerned about this at all. He simply pushed her against the counter and


    buried his head in her chest.


    Her breasts made him feel extremely hot. His face was buried there and he was also putting his lips


    and teeth to use. After some time, Yu Minmin grabbed his shoulders and cried out, ¡°No¡­ ooh, what


    are you doing¡­¡±


    But her breathing nevertheless became irregr and her body started heating up because of his


    movements which were at times vigorous and at other times rxed.


    ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m doing you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Of course, Yu Minmin was unwilling. ¡°When we get back. We¡¯ll do it when we get back¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you withstand it until then? I think you can¡¯t control yourself anymore, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no way. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Look. You¡¯re already giving in to me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    His hand also moved downwards slowly. He tugged at the thin fabric, neither removing it nor letting


    go. He stroked it lightly and seriously made Yu Minmin feel helpless¡­


    There was a thin sheen of sweat on her body and her whole body was about to tremble from his


    teasing.


    Just then, he smiled and said softly in her ear, ¡°I said it¡­ you won¡¯t be able to control yourself at


    all.¡±


    What¡­


    She was simply ying into his hands! It was true that she could not control herself¡­ who would be


    able to control themselves in this situation¡­


    But she did not have enough energy left to scold him. She could only hug him and listen as he said


    gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll satisfy you right now.¡±


    Thereafter, he lifted her body up directly and aligned it with his.


    When the two of them mergedpletely into one, she cried out in surprise.


    He said, ¡°Keep shouting. Keep shouting. It will be great if the people outside all hear it.¡±


    Only then did she remember that this was a public ce.


    She covered her mouth but her voice could still escape.


    Especially when he suddenly bit her hand and pressed his lips directly against hers.


    The sounds became even more suggestive. She could not help but whine. At the moment, she was


    already unable to think about where exactly they were. Furthermore, she was unable to think about


    who exactly was outside¡­

 Chapter 605 She Looked Extremely Satisfied

    Chapter 605 She Looked Extremely Satisfied


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Meanwhile, these sounds could be heard faintly from outside. However, the two of them stayed


    inside for a long time and no one else went in. There were even various soundsing from


    inside¡­


    There was no need to ask to know what exactly was happening inside.


    Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin¡­


    Feng Shaoqing had figured it out, but his body was still trembling involuntarily.


    When he thought about how Yu Minmin was currently with Mr. President¡­


    His expression darkened more and more. After God knows how long, the sounds still did not cease


    and the two of them still did note out.


    Finally, he could not wait any longer and left first.


    ¡ª


    Inside.


    Yu Minmin shivered when he released.


    They were finally done.


    She felt that she was genuinely already half-dead from fatigue.


    Shey sprawled across his body while panting. She only remembered where they were after a


    long time.


    She quickly stood up and looked at Gu Jingming. He was in a disheveled state. His clothes were in


    a mess from her tugging and his buttons were all open, exposing his firm chest which was still


    drenched with sweat.


    He walked quietly to her and smoothed out her hair.


    Yu Minmin was just wondering how he could havee in here. Furthermore, it seemed that he


    hadsted quite a long time¡­


    She really felt that she was going to die from embarrassment.


    How could it be that no one outside needed to use the washroom? Wouldn¡¯t it ur to them when


    they were not allowed into the washroom?


    This Gu Jingming¡­ she had already said no¡­


    But the frustrating thing was that it was always useless whenever she said it. He simply did not


    listen to people when he was domineering. Furthermore, he was not forceful at all but merely used


    his absolute overbearing aura to melt her little by little. She had unknowingly fallen into his trap¡­


    Gu Jingming looked at the befuddled expression that still remained on her face. Her lips were


    completely red and her enticinglyrge chest was still heaving up and down rigorously. Gu Jingming


    could not help but feel satisfied. He caressed her face with hisrge hand as he gazed at her.


    Yu Minmin could sense his delicate movements. He looked very handsome with his face tilted


    towards her. The expression on his face after his desire had been satiated made him seem even


    more sensual in a way that mature men were. His sexiness after releasing his hormones really


    made it difficult to refuse him.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it on my own¡­¡±


    However, Gu Jingming did not allow it. He looked at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    He held her hands and slowly wiped away the sweat on the side of her face. He pulled her clothes


    up. When he saw the numerous marks that he had left behind, he involuntarily felt even more at


    ease.


    He cheerfully carried her down from the countertop and said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯ll leave you to


    tidy yourself up.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You¡¯re serious¡­ at this ce¡­ how could you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming turned around. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who couldn¡¯t wait?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    How was she the one who couldn¡¯t wait?


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one squeezing so hard that I wanted to die?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Immediately, Yu Minmin felt her face redden even more.


    She hurriedly tidied her clothes and ran out directly.


    After leaving, Yu Minmin could see Gu Jingming¡¯s personal bodyguards standing there from afar.


    Because his bodyguards were here, no one came over since they knew that Mr. President was


    here.


    However, even though no one had discovered her encounter with Gu Jingming earlier, Yu Minmin


    nevertheless felt so embarrassed that she was about to burrow into the ground.


    Although¡­ the way they had been in the throes of passion just now really made her feel bashful yet


    veryfortable. That feeling¡­ made her feel as if she was about to fly into the sky but nosedived


    rapidly. She felt like she was on a rollercoaster constantly challenging her limits.


    Who was the one who had said that Mr. President could not do it¡­ he totally could and was even


    full of tricks. It made her feel so alive at times and like she was dying at others.


    Yu Minmin regained her bearings and returned to her seat. She looked at Feng Shaoqing and


    cursed internally at Gu Jingming. He had been too absurd. Just like that, he had¡­ he had trapped


    her in the washroom, and made her stay in there for such a long time. Now, she totally did not know


    how to exin what had happened.


    She said, ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Feng, I was just¡­¡±


    Feng Shaoqing looked at her. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I was wondering if you had gone out to do


    something.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ yes. I went out to do something earlier. Sorry.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Feng Shaoqing smiled ufortably. He felt even more ufortable when he saw


    her appearance right now.


    The parts of her body that should be covered were all covered up and there was no sign that


    anything inappropriate had happened earlier.


    However, the look of contentment on her face seemed to make her give off a faint womanly scent.


    He said, ¡°Continue eating. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re not full yet.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve already eaten enough.¡±


    Although she really had not eaten much, she did not feel hungry at all right now. She merely felt


    tired and she was slightly weak in the legs.


    However, things did not end there.


    Just then, Gu Jingming, whom they thought had already left, suddenly came here again.


    He walked towards them from afar with his personal bodyguards continuing to follow him. He


    nced at Feng Shaoqing coolly, but there was more enthusiasm in his gaze than there were at any


    other time before this. It was obvious that he seemed to be in a good mood.


    ¡°Young Master Feng, how is the meal going?¡±


    Feng Shaoqing stood up quickly and looked at Gu Jingming. His strong presence was not at all


    affected by what had happened earlier. Furthermore, it had instead be even stronger.


    Feng Shaoqing said, ¡°We¡¯re almost done eating, Mr. President.¡±


    Thus, Gu Jingming said, ¡°In that case, Minmin, we can go back home together for convenience¡¯s


    sake. I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at Feng Shaoqing before looking around at the people still staring at them


    curiously. She could only hastily nod and say to Feng Shaoqing, ¡°Thank you for today.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing quickly handed the contract to her as well. ¡°This is the contract. Don¡¯t forget our


    official business.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right. Sorry for the trouble. You even came here personally to give it to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s something I should do. Then, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Hn. Goodbye.¡± Yu Minmin smiled at him and caught up with Gu Jingming.


    With a row of personal bodyguards escorting them, the President left the restaurant with them.


    Feng Shaoqing looked outside and saw Yu Minmin leaving with the President¡¯s team of bodyguards.


    Their massive formation made them look majestic.


    Inside, Feng Shaoqing felt slightly unconfident for a moment.


    Before this, he had thought that Yu Minmin must still have feelings for him. But when he looked at


    Gu Jingming now¡­


    What woman would still be thinking of another man when she was beside such a powerful man?


    Especially when the two of them had been in the washroom earlier¡­


    ¡ª


    In Greece.


    Lin Che had not decided where to go but Gu Jingze had already gotten everything prepared.


    He got into the car with Lin Che and they continued to drive somewhere else. When they arrived,


    Lin Che alighted and saw that they hade to a romantic ce. The coastline was so clear that it


    looked like a painting. The white houses looked like they hade out of a fairytale.


    Only then did Lin Che ask in pleasant surprise, ¡°This is Santorini, right?!¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve improved. You even know the name of this ce.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Of course. I read up on budget traveling options the whole night!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze continued, ¡°Budget traveling?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you see? There are so many articles on budget traveling here.¡±


    ¡°How do we do that?¡±

 Chapter 606 He Had Unexpectedly Brought Her Here For This

    Chapter 606 He Had Unexpectedly Brought Her Here For This


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°It¡¯s basically having no one to help you make preparations. You¡¯ll book a cheap hotel wherever you


    end up and look at the options to choose something cheap to eat. Anyway, it¡¯s just going around


    without much fanfare. It doesn¡¯t suit apany president like you.¡±


    Gu Jingze pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°Of course. That would be a total waste of time.¡±


    Fine¡­


    ¡°But it would be good to give it a try once in a while.¡±


    ¡°Really? Do you want to try?¡±


    ¡°Hn. If there¡¯s a chance.¡±


    He hugged Lin Che. ¡°I can try it together with you.¡±


    He was not very interested in it but there was no harm apanying her around.


    Hearing this, Lin Che broke into a smile. She headed down the stairs first and looked at the


    enchanting scenery around her. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°This ce is so beautiful. It¡¯s like we¡¯re


    living in a fairytale world. It doesn¡¯t look that big though. It looks so big in pictures, but it looks


    smaller here.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯tpletely believe what you see in the pictures.¡±


    He pulled Lin Che down the slope. Lin Che kept looking around and felt that it was indeed


    inadequate to just stay at home and look at pictures of many ces. She still had toe out and


    walk around to know exactly what these ces were like.


    If not for Gu Jingze, she really did not know when she would have the fortune toe here.


    Furthermore, it was such an extravagant experience too. It was a trip that did not require her to


    think about anything and they left when they wanted to.


    While Lin Che was still thinking about this and that, Gu Jingze had already brought her all the way


    to a small vi.


    She called it a small vi because it was really much smaller than the Gu residence.


    After going in, Lin Che looked down at her surroundings. She thought that they were going to stay


    here but when she looked up, she realized that there were many people currently looking at them


    from inside.


    Everyone bowed respectfully when the two of them entered. From the looks of it, it seemed that


    they had waited for them for a long time.


    When she walked into the room, the first thing she saw was the many wedding dresses on the


    clothes rack across her¡­


    Lin Che waspletely frozen. She looked at the dresses and said, ¡°Wow. What is this¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze turned his head and looked at Lin Che who was covering her mouth with her hands.


    ¡°Although we can¡¯t hold a wedding at the moment, we can take our wedding photographs first.¡±


    Wedding photographs?


    Lin Che had never even worn a wedding dress¡­


    Even when acting, she had never filmed such a scene. A wedding dress¡­


    So did he bring her here to take wedding photographs?


    Lin Che turned her head and gazed at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go and try the wedding dresses on.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and followed him in. The photographer was a man with a glib tongue. He was


    slightly sissy but still looked very adorable.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, he immediately said, ¡°Aiya. You¡¯re too beautiful. Mrs. Gu, it¡¯s truly an honor to


    be able to take photographs of the two of you.¡±


    Lin Che froze. She looked at him and thought he looked familiar.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you that photographer who got an awardst year¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So you know who I am, Ma¡¯am.¡±


    Of course, she knew him. He was the person who had gotten an award at the international


    photographypetition. A professional photographer who was hired to take photographs for


    Victoria¡¯s Secret.


    Was the photographer for Victoria¡¯s Secret going to take her wedding photographs?


    Lin Che went over to choose a dress. There were wedding dresses of different styles; some were


    fitting, some were puffy, some were vintage, some were pretty, and some were coquettish.


    Lin Che randomly chose a dress to try on first. When she came out in a puffy dress, the handmade


    butterfly bows cinched around her waist were of different sizes, causing theyers andyers of


    fabric below to pile up thickly.


    Gu Jingze was sitting at the side and resting when he heard someone cheering. Then, he looked


    up.


    Only to see Lin Che standing inside fully dressed in white. She was as beautiful as an angel in the


    snow.


    Everyone immediately fixed their eyes on Lin Che. They simply felt that she was too beautiful. How


    could there be a woman so suited to wear a wedding dress? How could there be a woman who


    looked so good in white?


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re so beautiful. I think this dress looks quite good.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Madam hasn¡¯t even put on make-up. She will definitely look even more beautiful once she


    puts on make-upter.¡±


    Just then, Gu Jingze stood up as well. He gazed at Lin Che unwaveringly before suggesting, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you try on the other dresses?¡±


    Lin Che thought that this dress looked quite nice but she did not want to decide after trying on just


    one either. In any case, since they had prepared so many dresses, she had to try a few more so


    that their efforts would not go to waste.


    Thus, she chose another vintage wedding dress that was cinched at the waist.


    After she went in and came out again, everyone cheered once again.


    This time, she had chosen a fitting dress. It was made of the heavier type of cotton material and


    was lined with decorative details. It covered some parts of her body, making her look sexy but not at


    all cheap. Instead, it made her look very elegant.


    ¡°Wow. You¡¯re so beautiful. You really look like a princess.¡± Everyone started cheering again.


    They knew that Lin Che was a celebrity and that she definitely looked better than ordinary people.


    She would look better in whatever clothes she tried on too.


    However, they had not expected her to look this good.


    Seeing how everyone gasped in admiration at Lin Che¡¯s appearance, Gu Jingze was in an


    extremely good mood at that moment.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Che, thinking to himself that they were right. She was very


    beautiful.


    He walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. He looked down at her and


    smiled. ¡°I also think that all the dresses look good. Why don¡¯t we take photos of both dresses?¡±


    Beside them, the photographer added, ¡°Fantastic. Your figure is really great. The shape of your face


    and your neck are all so beautiful. You would definitely look very pretty under the lens. I¡¯m very


    honored to be able to photograph a person as beautiful as you. You¡¯re truly as beautiful as the


    scenery.¡±


    Lin Che pursed her lips and smiled. Her cheeks were warm. ¡°I really don¡¯t deserve such praise.¡±


    ¡°No way. You absolutely deserve it. You didn¡¯t see how stunning you looked when you came out.


    You¡¯ll realize it when you see the photographster.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Her arm is still injured. Don¡¯t make her move dangerously.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll just take photographs of her in her most typical state. We want


    something very natural because Madam is most beautiful when she¡¯s smiling naturally.¡±


    The concept designer and the make-up artist then walked towards them and put make-up on Lin


    Che.


    It had always been easy to put make-up on Lin Che as her skin was in a very good condition and


    was very healthy too. Staying in the Gu residence for so long and eating bnced meals prepared


    by the chefs at the Gu residence made her skin even better.


    Gu Jingze sat there and watched Lin Che dress up. He thought to himself that back then, he could


    already see the shape of this piece of unpolished jade. Now that it had transformed and be so


    much more beautiful, it really made him marvel at it.


    Although he had known from the beginning that she was very beautiful, he had not paid attention to


    her appearance again for a long time. This was because he had already gotten used to her. He felt


    that she looked fine regardless of how she looked. Now that he was really looking at her in detail,


    he felt that they were right; she had be more beautiful.


    Her facial features seemed to have grown into themselves. Her skin was also moister. It was as if


    water woulde out if he pinched her face; it was as fine and smooth as a baby¡¯s skin.


    He felt even happier. He seemed to feel extremely satisfied, especially when he saw how everyone


    looked at Lin Che so adoringly.


    When her make-up was done, Gu Jingze had already changed his clothes as well.


    The gray suit Gu Jingze was wearing was meant to match with the white wedding dress and made


    him appear to have a much more sunny disposition. He no longer looked so cold as well. Lin Che¡¯s


    eyes lit up when she saw him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 607 She Was Wearing The Romantic Wedding Dress

    Chapter 607 She Was Wearing The Romantic Wedding Dress


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze had always made her feel that he was not a prince but a knight. He brought darkness


    with him and terror while protecting her, but there was always a faint gloomy air about him.


    However, Gu Jingze seemed more like a prince today. He was obviously as cold as usual but his


    gaze was much warmer.


    Lin Che looked at him while walking towards him step by step.


    She was suddenly beginning to look forward to a wedding.


    Perhaps the meaning of marriage did not lie in letting everyone know who she was married to, but


    simply in wanting to see him receive her warmly as if dering to God that he was going to bring


    her to a new world.


    The only thing on her mind was that she really wanted people to see him right now.


    He was so warm, so handsome, and so tender-hearted.


    She did not know why everyone was so afraid of him. Lin Che thought that Gu Jingze was actually


    not that scary, but no one could see this good side of him.


    She walked towards him while the photographer said excitedly behind her, ¡°You two look good. You


    look great together. Then Mr. Gu, Madam, can we go out and start taking photographs?¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded and led Lin Che out.


    They drove all the way to the seaside. The moment they alighted, they could see a boat anchored


    on the blue coastline.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I just bought a boat. Let¡¯s go up and take some photographs.¡±


    Lin Che let out a sound of affirmation. He then pulled her onto the boat.


    They could see the blue sea from the boat. In front of them was a beautiful fairytale castle. It looked


    extremely beautiful.


    Lin Che could still see many people taking photographs below. They looked at the huge boat on this


    side and looked at the two people on it in wonder.


    Lin Che said, ¡°So many peoplee here to take wedding photographs.¡±


    Gu Jingze hummed in affirmation. ¡°We got on the boat to take photographs so that people would not


    disturb us.¡±


    While the sea breeze was blowing, the photographer adjusted his camera and. He looked at the two


    of them; one was Gu Jingze and one was Madame Gu. After considering it for a long time, he still


    did not dare to use the methods he usually used on models. Thus, he could only say to the two of


    them, ¡°I think. I think the two of you can just pose randomly and we¡¯ll take some photographs first.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Ah¡­ Mr. Photographer, please just tell us what to do¡­ otherwise¡­ I¡¯ve never taken


    wedding photographs before. I don¡¯t know what I should do.¡±


    However, the photographer looked at Gu Jingze standing tall over there and still did not dare to


    instruct him.


    It was fine for him tomand models.


    It was also fine for him to shout and scream at them because he was a famous photographer and


    all the models had to try hard to please him.


    But telling him to shout and scream at the great Gu Jingze?


    Forget it. Of course, he did not have the guts.


    Lin Che stood there and looked at him for a long time.


    However, Gu Jingze suddenly pulled Lin Che to him swiftly and said to her, ¡°Turn around and look at


    me.¡±


    Lin Che let out a sound of surprise and suddenly felt Gu Jingze¡¯s facee close.


    That dashing and handsome face had a gentle aura to it. He moved towards her and grabbed her


    by the shoulders as if taking in her scent¡­


    Lin Che eyes widened considerably. She was a little surprised. Her nk expression looked very


    adorable.


    The photographer saw the highlight immediately. Having been a professional photographer for such


    a long time, he was able to grasp such beauty very easily.


    Thus, the photographer aimed his lens at the two of them and began taking shots.


    After kissing her, Gu Jingze brushed his lips lightly over her face while caressing her cheeks with


    hisrge hand. Then, he pulled her towards him.


    Thereafter, his sensual and unyielding eyes met hers. Gu Jingze¡¯s entire body gave off an enticing


    atmosphere. With his back facing the sun, the warm light shone down on his body and perfectly


    emphasized his extraordinary figure. He looked as dignified as royalty.


    Even the photographer was stunned. Not missing a single opportunity, he began to take


    photographs again.


    Then, he caressed her body gently. The veil on her head floated all the way out of the boat and


    towards the azure blue sea.


    Gu Jingze looked at her lovingly. With his arm wrapped around her waist, he smiled and said to her,


    ¡°Behave like you normally do. Pretend that there¡¯s no one around. Do what you do when we¡¯re


    together normally. Rx.¡±


    Normally¡­ they would be this intimate. However, of course, that was only when they were alone.


    How could she do that now?


    She looked down in embarrassment and did not dare to look at him. However, he continued to


    stroke her face and gently kissed her hair, her nose, and her lips.


    The staff around them nearly went into a daze staring at them.


    Only because this picture was truly too beautiful.


    A handsome man and a beautiful woman. They were both as beautiful as deities. Right now, they


    had even specially dressed up on this rare asion. Between the blue sea and the azure sky, they


    truly looked like part of a painting however they stood.


    There was no need for them to deliberately strike other poses.


    Furthermore, Gu Jingze treated Lin Che so gently and tenderly. The two of them looked impossibly


    intimate and Gu Jingze was really very gentle.


    Everyone thought enviously,


    They could not imagine it. Could it be that Gu Jingze was so gentle towards Lin Che on a daily


    basis?


    In that case, Lin Che was really lucky.


    Just by looking at Gu Jingze, they did not expect that he would have such a side to him. However,


    they knew from looking at how natural his movements were that it was definitely not the first time


    they were being so intimate.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The people down below seemed to see this scene.


    Although they were also taking photographs on their boats, most of their boats were small, rented


    boats. The boats were very small so of course, their photographs did not look that stunning.


    In particr, the two models on the boat made many people gasp in admiration and yearn for


    something like that.


    One person could not help but say to his own photography team, ¡°Why do they have such a huge


    boat but we don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Precisely. We spent a lot of money to go overseas to take our wedding photographs too. Why did


    you give us such a small boat?¡±


    Their photography team could only tell them, ¡°That boat was custom-made. Ourpany doesn¡¯t


    have that boat.¡±


    The people whose photographs were being taken said unhappily, ¡°Do we have to give you more


    money? Let us know if that¡¯s the case. We¡¯ve alreadye this far. We don¡¯t mind having to pay


    more money.¡±


    The photography team said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s really not the case. We really can¡¯t get another boat.


    We heard that that boat belongs to them and they brought it out here to take photographs. We can¡¯t


    borrow it even if we want to.¡±


    ¡°Ah. It¡¯s their own boat?¡±


    Everyone looked up at them. All they saw was that beautiful picture. It looked unreal.


    They looked at them enviously for some time before deciding that there was nothing they could do.


    The photographer took some photographs before looking at them. Every single photograph needed


    no editing. They could totally just print it out and use it.


    Ultimately, it was because the foundations were alreadyid. Thus, no matter how they took the


    photographs, the two of them had beautiful figures, beautiful figures, and great presence. There


    was no way the photos would not turn out well.


    He felt that these wedding photographs were truly the best ones he had ever seen.

 Chapter 608 Budget Traveling While Taking Photographs And Walking

    Chapter 608 Budget Traveling While Taking Photographs And Walking


    As StudiosAs Studios


    They took a set of photographs while they were here.


    Lin Che went down to ask the photographer. ¡°How are the photos? Did we do alright?¡±


    She felt that they had not really moved much. Her mind had been nk throughout the whole


    process.


    It was because Gu Jingze kepting too close to her for no reason, causing her to be unable to


    breathe momentarily. She could not think either. She did not know what she was doing.


    The photographer gave her two thumbs up. ¡°You were really great. I think the two of you should just


    walk on your own and not deliberately strike poses. On the contrary, the photographs would look


    very good.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t know how to strike poses at all either.¡±


    The photographer smiled and said, ¡°Madam, in the first ce, you¡¯re a famous celebrity whom


    everyone knows. How can you not know how to take photographs? You¡¯ve probably been in quite a


    few big productions, right?¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m fine with filming, but when ites to taking photographs,


    it¡¯s really difficult for me. I don¡¯t know how to pose at all.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re truly too modest. I¡¯ve seen the photographs you took for ¡°Microforce¡±. They looked


    really good.¡±


    ¡°That was actually my first time taking photographs.¡±


    ¡°The fact that you could take such good photos even though it was your first time means that you¡¯re


    really photogenic. You look good through the lens and your figure and appearance are very suited


    for the camera. That¡¯s why your photos turned out well.¡±


    Alright then. There was no way Lin Che would understand these things.


    She said, ¡°In that case, I will go budget traveling with Gu Jingze tomorrow. You¡¯lle along with us


    so that we can take photos while walking, right?¡±


    The photographer said, ¡°That¡¯s a very good idea. Wedding photographs like these will be very


    meaningful too.¡±


    From the side, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che gloomily.


    Only then did everyone realize that Gu Jingze had not agreed.


    But Lin Che had mentioned it before asking for his opinion. Everyone looked at Gu Jingze with a


    slight worry.


    Only then did it ur to Lin Che. She looked up at Gu Jingze and said, ¡°Hehe. You said that we


    were going to try budget traveling, right?¡±


    He merely said that they could try it. He definitely did not say that they were going to start now.


    Lin Che smiled at him in an attempt to appease him.


    However, seeing that Lin Che had already decided, Gu Jingze nodded in agreement as well. Then,


    he said, ¡°Just two days.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll do it for just two days.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, your arm needs rest. We can¡¯t stay out for too long.¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s just a slight fracture. It won¡¯t hurt as long as I don¡¯t move it.¡±


    ¡°You must rest!¡± Gu Jingze insisted.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze¡¯s tight expression. All of them were so afraid that they did not dare to


    make a sound.


    Lin Che was the only one still protesting, ¡°Why must you be so fierce?¡±


    ¡°Fierce? You still haven¡¯t seen me in a fiercer state than this,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che pulled on his arm and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not stupid either. I will definitely ask for a


    break when it hurts.¡±


    Everyone looked on in surprise at the side as Lin Che acted coy to Gu Jingze.


    To their surprise, Gu Jingze did not even get angry. He stared at Lin Che before saying, ¡°Alright.¡±


    At this, Lin Cheughed loudly and said to the photographer, ¡°Then, let¡¯s prepare for it and set off


    tomorrow.¡±


    The photographer also smiled and said, ¡°Alright. I really look forward to this trip.¡±


    The photographer thought to himself,


    That night, Lin Che looked through the budget traveling manual and took down notes for a long


    time. Finally, shey there and fell asleep immediately due to fatigue.


    After waking up in the morning, Lin Che finished packing very early. She looked at the money in her


    wallet and said, ¡°I looked it up. Since we¡¯re going budget traveling, ten thousand RMB per person is


    enough.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand RMB?¡± Gu Jingze frowned.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Can we even call it budget traveling if we bring more than that?¡±


    Gu Jingze could only say, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I booked a guesthouse yesterday. It¡¯s on this side of the ind.¡±


    ¡°A guesthouse?¡±


    ¡°It means¡­ staying in someone else¡¯s house. Each person gets a small room. I booked one for us


    and one for the photographer.¡±


    After packing up, she and Gu Jingze set off together.


    They did not instruct anyone to follow them. Even if they would see other fellow countrymen, they


    would not be as conspicuous since they were overseas. They would probably not be surrounded


    even if Lin Che was on the streets.


    On the other hand, very few people in the country knew what Gu Jingze actually looked like. Even if


    they saw him, they would probably just think that they had seen a very handsome man. They would


    not think anything else.


    The photographer followed behind them. Back then, he had once been poor and had gone on a trip


    like this too. It was only after he became famous that he very rarely went out like this again.


    If not for the fact that he was going with Gu Jingze and Lin Che, a big-name photographer like him


    would definitely note to join in the fun.


    But as he watched Lin Che and Gu Jingze walk forward so calmly, he subconsciously felt that


    budget traveling by wealthy people was different from budget traveling by poor people after all.


    Although in both cases they were on a budget, the feeling was just different.


    In particr, when he saw that even Gu Jingze was on a budget trip, he felt that he was literally


    experiencing life. With this in mind, he was even more proud of himself.


    As the three of them continued walking, the atmosphere was very pleasant at the moment.


    Lin Che was dressed in a white dress to create a contrast with the scenery. The dress was light as a


    feather and matched the scenery well. Gu Jingze was also wearing a white T-shirt. The two of them


    walked side by side. With the blue sea and the azure sky behind them, it really made them feel


    carefree and rxed.


    She felt that the sky here was pratingly blue. If she took a picture of it, it would already be a


    postcard without needing any editing at all.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Wow. No wonder so many people feel that this ce is very romantic and spotlessly


    clean. Seriously, this ce doesn¡¯t feel like those big and bustling cities in America at all. It¡¯s just


    very romantic.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°After all, America was foundedter, so it has more cities. Only the Southern


    cities will have many rustic counties. The big cities like Seattle and New York arepletely made


    up of concrete. Of course, they are different from the older European countries. The culture is


    different.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Oh, I see.¡± After listening to his exnation, she looked up at Gu Jingze¡¯s calm side


    profile.


    The photographer immediately began to snap photos. As he watched that scene, he felt that the two


    of them would look great together even if they were just having a normal conversation.


    They simply looked very well-suited for each other, especially with Lin Che¡¯s admiring gaze and Gu


    Jingze¡¯s calm expression earlier.


    It was no wonder that the two of them seemed so harmonious once they stood together; it was


    mainly because their personalities were soplementary.


    The photographer genuinely felt envious when he looked through the photos in his camera. Ah. He


    was literally here over these two days to be reminded of his bachelorhood.


    They walked and walked until they arrived at the city center.


    There were small shops on both sides and the tourists were selecting souvenirs inside.


    Lin Che pulled Gu Jingze along with one hand. Her eyes werepletely fixed on those little


    trinkets and she started looking at them one by one. The two of them walked along the street while


    the photographer followed from behind and took photographs.


    When he looked through the photos that he had takenter, there were photos of the two of them


    walking on the streets holding hands, photos of him helping her wipe off the crumbs on the corners


    of her lips, photos of him looking at her dotingly as she ate some ice-cream, and photos of them on


    the streets with their heads touching while they looked at something. He felt that every single photo


    looked great and he could not bear to delete any of them.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was actually the photographer¡¯s first time trying out this method of following someone with a


    camera. For a moment, he thought that he could do this again in the future. The effect of such a


    method was really different from when he took photos while people posed. Love really exuded from


    the photos and he could feel the warmth just by looking at them.

 Chapter 609 A Romantic Date Just For The Two Of Them

    Chapter 609 A Romantic Date Just For The Two Of Them


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che followed the directions shown on the map on her phone and found a ce for them to eat.


    After going in, Gu Jingze had no problemsmunicating. He spoke in French and English and


    they immediately served up some delicious dishes.


    The people beside them had initially been gesturing to order food. When they heard Gu Jingze


    order after bbering on and on, their jaws dropped in surprise.


    After sitting down, the three of them randomly ate the food. Lin Che asked, ¡°Do the people here


    speak English or what?¡±


    ¡°Their officialnguage is Greek. But most of the stall-owners here know how to speak English,


    French, and German. They also know a bit of Italian. After all, this area is quite small and they often


    make their rounds here, so they know manynguages.¡±


    ¡°Then, earlier, you were speaking¡­¡±


    ¡°I was trying out all thenguages to see which one the stall-owner knows.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che gazed at him in surprise.


    Beside them, the photographer joined in and said admiringly, ¡°Mr. Gu, you truly are a fine example


    of excellence. People like me are so ashamed of ourselves. Despite being in Paris for so many


    years, I don¡¯t even know how to speak French. I¡¯m so ashamed, so ashamed.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°People like him belong more to the abnormal spectrum. We are the normal ones. It¡¯s


    alright, you don¡¯t have to feel ashamed.¡±


    The photographer merely smiled. The Madam had already spoken. He, however, did not dare to call


    Gu Jingze abnormal.


    ¡°It is evident that Mr. Gu¡¯s current aplishments were already anticipated. After all, you worked


    very hard. Your diligence and eagerness to learn is truly very admirable.¡±


    Lin Che thought to herself that what he said was indeed true. Outsiders did not know how busy he


    was, but Lin Che knew this clearly.


    It was obvious from the fact that he had to be ready at all times for calls and use his handphone and


    tablet to deal with business matters while they were here to take photographs.


    It seemed that throughout the entire year he did not have real off-days.


    Inparison, employees still had a few days of leave during which they did not have to think


    about anything. However, as a boss, he was busy during all four seasons of the year and could not


    even have one off-day.


    After they were done eating, they headed to the guesthouse that Lin Che had booked.


    The house was just beside the restaurant. When they went in, the three of them heard another


    couple beside them. They were probably here for their honeymoon and were extremely happy.


    When they came in, they shouted in surprise, ¡°This ce is really not bad.¡±


    The man said very proudly, ¡°Of course. I booked this ce online. This guesthouse is very big,


    right? the living room is so big, the kitchen is so big¡­ the only drawback is that there are more


    people. But it¡¯s still much better than a hotel and the hotels are so expensive too.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The girl was very happy and did not seem to notice that more people had entered behind her.


    She continued cheering and shouting.


    The guest house belonged to a local. The kitchen and living room were for shared use by the


    guests, but each room was for private use.


    The three of them checked into the guesthouse with the owner. Lin Che and Gu Jingze were in the


    room on the left; the photographer¡¯s own room was on the right.


    After going into the room, they saw that it was quite big. Lin Chey on the bed and immediately felt


    that running around the whole morning had really tired her out.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    From here, she could still hear some noise from outside. It seemed that the sound-proofing was not


    particrly good.


    It seemed that they would encounter their fellow countrymen no matter where they went since the


    poption of C Nation was huge. Thus, Lin Che could also understand the conversation happening


    outside.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this ce is too noisy¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s a little noisy.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ then, do you want to go back?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. We can make even more noise at night¡­¡± Gu Jingzey down and ran his fingers


    through her hair.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing¡­¡± Lin Che whined.


    Gu Jingze smiled. He could not get enough of her bashful expression.


    However, it had really been a long time since hest teased her as her arm was injured.


    When dinnertime came, thendlord called the phone in the room and said that he would treat them


    to dinner outside.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze left the room together. They were typically not too clingy towards one


    another, so when they saw the other couple holding hands and kissing in front of them, Lin Che


    really could not get used to their public disy of affection.


    Could they please not kiss while walking? It was preferable for them to look where they were going.


    Precisely because of this, the two of them walked forward and nearly crashed into Lin Che.


    Fortunately, Gu Jingze waved his arm and let out a sound of disapproval at the same time. Only


    then did the couple immediately notice the two of them.


    When she saw Gu Jingze, the girl was instantly stunned. But when she then saw Lin Che, she


    asked, ¡°Hey, you.. you look very familiar¡­ ah, are you Lin Che?¡±


    Lin Che pursed her lips and said, ¡°Everyone says that I look like her, but I¡¯m not her.¡± When Lin Che


    finished speaking, she pulled Gu Jingze¡¯s arm and walked out with him.


    Hearing this, the girl let out a sound of affirmation and said, ¡°That makes sense. I don¡¯t think Lin


    Che has a boyfriend. She just has many rumored partners. Furthermore, why would Lin Che stay


    here? This ce is so cheap. A huge celebrity like her would definitely stay in a reputable hotel.


    Hey, don¡¯t leave. You¡¯re from C Nation too, right? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Because Lin Che looked a little different in real life than she did on television, the girl did not easily


    determine that she was Lin Che.


    Lin Che turned around and said, ¡°My name¡­ my name is Shen Youran.¡±


    She said this as it was the only name she could think of at the moment.


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s wonderful. I heard early on that many people from C Nation go overseas to travel. Sure


    enough, I met some. Are you here for your honeymoon vacation?¡±


    ¡°No, we just came here to enjoy ourselves a bit,¡± Lin Che said.


    The girl let out another sound of affirmation. She looked at Gu Jingze beside her and momentarily


    found him very handsome. However, he seemed like he could not be bothered to interact with


    people. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± She said a little shyly.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes. His name is Chen Yucheng.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze looked at her with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lin Che chuckled.


    She saw on the opposite side that the photographer was already here and rushed to greet him.


    ¡°How¡¯s the room?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great. It¡¯s more than enough for me to stay in. Let¡¯s go and eat. Would the two of you


    like to go out after eating to take photographs of the night scenery?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±


    While they were eating, the couple across them watched the three of them eat at a separate table,


    chattering happily away. The girl stared at Lin Che, thinking that she looked more and more like Lin


    Che the more she looked at her. However, the man beside her was so handsome too, so she also


    liked staring at him.


    Then, she said to her boyfriend, ¡°Look at that woman. The more I look at her, the more she looks


    like Lin Che. Do you think she got stic surgery to look like Lin Che? I¡¯ve seen many people get


    stic surgery to look like her.¡±


    Her boyfriend said, ¡°stic surgery isn¡¯t good. What¡¯s there to operate on?¡±


    ¡°Precisely. People think that she¡¯s beautiful just because she became famous, so they get stic


    surgery to look like her. stic surgery is really amazing now.¡± She scoffed and said, ¡°I think that


    she must have had stic surgery to look like surgery. If she¡¯s not a celebrity, how can she look so


    good? There¡¯s no way that ordinary people can be that beautiful. I¡¯m sure she had stic surgery.¡±


    On the other side, the three of them were done eating. The photographer took with him the


    necessary filming apparatus and was about to bring them out to take photographs.


    Just then, the other couple was about to leave for a stroll too. Seeing that the photographer was


    holding a tripod, they said, ¡°Wow, are you going out to take photographs?¡±

 Chapter 610 combating Terror With Terror In The Guesthouse

    Chapter 610bating Terror With Terror In The Guesthouse


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes, we came here to take wedding photographs. So we¡¯re going out to see if we can


    take any shots.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I heard that many peoplee to Greece to take wedding photos nowadays. Did you


    buy a package at a wedding photography gallery in the country? Are photography galleries so good


    nowadays? Do they even have photographers who follow you around to take photographs of your


    daily life?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°No¡­ we¡¯re taking it ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I know. Did you hire a photographer to follow you around and take photos of you? How much


    does that cost?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    The girl still wanted to look up and ask Gu Jingze, but when she looked at him she simply felt that


    although his face was handsome, it was really as cold as ice. His expression was so tight that she


    was afraid to speak recklessly.


    Her words got stuck in her throat immediately.


    Lin Che said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost that much anyway. We¡¯re leaving first. See you at night!¡±


    She pulled Gu Jingze with her and left hurriedly.


    The girl looked on from behind them and felt immensely envious.


    She said to her boyfriend beside her, ¡°Let¡¯s take our wedding photos here too.¡±


    Her boyfriend responded in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t just blindly follow what other people do. They don¡¯t


    seem to be ordinary people either. They¡¯re actually walking around with a photographer following


    them.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? There are so many people here to take wedding photos.¡±


    ¡°Who hires a photographer to follow them around to take wedding photos? The wedding


    photography gallery usually dispatches a vehicle to follow a few couples. The couples will take turns


    to take photos at the location. Once they¡¯re done, the vehicle will drive them all away. Do you think


    the gallery will allocate a photographer to you and make him follow you around to take photos? Do


    you really think that wedding photography galleries are that good for you? They have a


    photographer to follow them around because they hired him on their own. How much money do you


    think they had to spend?¡±


    Hearing this, the girl immediately became even more excited. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic¡­ let¡¯s hire someone


    to follow us around and take photos too. That¡¯s so romantic. The photos will definitely turn out better


    than those from the wedding photography galleries.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Where will I get the money to hire a photographer? It¡¯s enough for you to just see it


    happening. Don¡¯t think so idealistically.¡±


    ¡°How mean¡­ you¡¯re such a killjoy.¡±


    ¡ª


    The photographs taken at night did not turn out as well as those taken in the day. This ce looked


    more special in the day; after all, the sunshine and the coastline was the trademark of this area.


    Thus, they returned to the guesthouse very early. Lin Che waspletely exhausted. Shey on


    the bed and did not move after that.


    Gu Jingze kept tugging at her and telling her to go and wash up.


    She was toozy to go to the shared area to wash up.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯m going to carry you there, alright?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ no, no. I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll just go, alright¡­¡±


    It was fine for him to do it at home, but carrying her even while they were here¡­ that was


    embarrassing.


    Lin Che went there and washed up. After going back to the room, she continued to lie down


    paralyzed.


    Gu Jingze took a quick rinse as well, but he returned to see that Lin Che had already copsed.


    She was wearing the same clothes. It was obvious that she had not showered at all.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you shower?¡±


    Lin Che said gloomily, ¡°I¡­ I saw that it was a shared bathroom. There was a girl there and I was too


    embarrassed to remove my clothes¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head, ¡°You were the one who chose this guesthouse, right? You were the one


    who chose to go traveling on a budget, right?¡±


    It was true that she had chosen these things. But¡­ everything else aside, showering together¡­


    there were so many marks on her body¡­ that had not faded. They were all a result of what


    happened yesterday night at the hotel. He could not touch her, so he deliberately marked her body.


    The marks would look too suggestive if someone else saw them.


    Thus, she still had toe back in the end.


    ¡°I won¡¯t shower. I won¡¯t shower. I¡¯ll just stay like this until tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°No way. You must shower.¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll go and get the water for you. We¡¯ll clean you up simply in the room.¡±


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze and blinked in agreement.


    Gu Jingze went out to get the water. There was a simple bathroom here but no shower, so they had


    to go out to wash up. On his way back to the room with the hot water, thendlord asked him what


    he needed the hot water for. He replied in fluent English that it was for his wife to clean her body.


    They would do it in the washroom and would not dirty his room.


    Thendlord hastily said, ¡°Oh, I heard that all eastern men are very considerate of their wives. You


    really are. That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t worry and do what you need to. It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled and brought the water in. Hearing his words, everyone outside said very


    enviously, ¡°Look at how that man treats his girlfriend. He¡¯s so handsome and so considerate too.¡±


    All of the men sitting in the house and chatting nced at one another gloomily and prayed that he


    would not randomlye out again for aparison.


    They themselves knew that this man was really not bad. Earlier, they had seen his toned figure


    while they were showering in the bathroom. There were also some strange scars on his upper torso


    that looked like bullet and knife scars. His body was so sexy that they silently resolved to exercise


    when they went back¡­


    As the saying went, there was no hurt withoutparison. Now, he not only had a perfect figure


    and a beautiful face, but he even treated his girlfriend so well.


    Could he please leave them a way out¡­


    Lin Che cleaned herself up to the best she could. She finally feltfortable after washing herself.


    It was just that she still felt gloomy while cleaning the marks on her body, especially the marks on


    her chest.


    After wiping herself down, she put on her pajamas andy on the bed. Gu Jingze was still looking at


    his tabletputer over there. The room was very small; it had only a bed and a simple wardrobe,


    but it was very cozy and appealing.


    Shey there and momentarily felt a sense of warmth. It was as if she was looking at their lives


    manyter; it was tranquil and pleasant.


    She said, ¡°To be honest, budget traveling is pretty good too. Look, isn¡¯t this great? We¡¯re


    experiencing what it¡¯s like to live in a guesthouse. Furthermore, thendlord here is such a nice


    person too. The premises is also clean and the food we ate here was great too. The best thing is,


    we can¡¯t walk around and stop whenever we want back in C Nation, but we don¡¯t have to worry


    about being surrounded here, am I right?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°We can go out often in the future as long as you want to.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It won¡¯t be fun if we keep going out too.¡± Of course, she knew that it was dangerous


    for him to go out and walk around all the time. Each time it happened, it was because she wanted to


    and so he went out to apany her. Many people would definitely not agree with it; after all, he


    would be ced in a lot of danger if those bodyguards were not around.


    The good thing was that while they were overseas, they were not on the radar and hence, it did not


    seem that dangerous.


    Nevertheless, it was ultimately still unsafe.


    She looked at him and thought that he appeared even more outstanding amongst ordinary people.


    He was so formidable and was always exceptional in everything. No wonder he had done so well


    for himself and no wonder so many people treated him as their enemy.


    So many people would not be able to sleep restfully at night knowing the existence of such a


    powerful Gu Jingze.


    However, he had always appeared to be so ordinary in front of her.


    She leaned into his embrace and momentarily cherished him even more while feeling a little sad.


    However, at this moment¡­


    A dissonant sound suddenly prated the air¡­


    It was not loud, but it nevertheless sounded strange¡­


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Earlier, they had thought that everything was fine. But right now, they were suddenly¡­ a little


    worried.


    These were¡­ soundsing from the other couple, right?


    Gu Jingze froze and Lin Che had an awkward expression on her face. ¡°This¡­ is also an


    experience¡­¡±


    But Gu Jingze smiled and lifted her face. He gazed into her clear eyes and said, ¡°I do have a good


    idea.¡±


    ¡°What idea?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯llbat terror with terror~¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± What the hell¡­

 Chapter 611 He Was Seriously A Man That Left Them No Way Out

    Chapter 611 He Was Seriously A Man That Left Them No Way Out


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, before she could retaliate, he had already pressed her down with his arm. Then, he slowly


    lowered his body to hers and kissed her lips gently.


    Of course, the result was that she could no longer hear anything at all because her heart was


    completely filled with his faint kisses. When he kissed her, his eyes stared into hers. That sensual,


    overwhelming gaze had really taken over her entire mind.


    He carefully avoided the injured part of her arm and started kissing her before suddenly pressing


    himself on her¡­


    Before long, there were no more soundsing from the room at the corner. There were no sounds


    from the other rooms as well but in this room¡­


    The sounds started again after some time. They were softer than the sounds from the other rooms


    because Gu Jingze knew how to keep it under control. He adequately controlled the pace and did


    not move too vigorously. Each time, he could push himself into her deepest parts without wasting


    his energy but at the same time, he could make both of them feel very satisfied.


    They could do as they wished at home since the sound instion was good and there was no one


    to hear them. However, they could not do the same here, so he deliberately slowed down


    immensely and his movements also became much more gentle.


    But they still did it for a long time¡­


    The next day.


    When Lin Che woke up, she moved her arm and found that it still hurt a little.


    She moved her arm back and rubbed her eyes. Seeing that Gu Jingze was not around, she went


    out alone in her pajamas to wash up.


    However, she realized that everyone was gazing at her very suggestively after she went out.


    She did not think anything of it at the moment. The only thing on her mind was that perhaps she


    looked too sloppy after waking up in the morning, so everyone kept looking at her. It was better for


    her to go and wash up quickly.


    While she was brushing her teeth, a youngdy beside her looked at her just when she lifted her


    toothbrush to her mouth. While blushing, the youngdy smiled and said, ¡°Dear me. You¡¯re so


    lucky.¡±


    Lin Che froze. She did not know what she was talking about.


    She left once she was done brushing her teeth. Another girl came to her and raised her eyebrows


    while looking at her. The girl was a foreigner and immediately said to her, ¡°Oh, your boyfriend is so


    strong.¡±


    So¡­ so what?


    So strong? Her boyfriend?


    Lin Che wondered whether Gu Jingze had gone off to do something early in the morning. Why did


    everyone think that he was strong?


    She shook her head and went in with a dazed expression.


    The people outside only started discussing when they saw her go in.


    ¡°They did it for at least an hour yesterday night, right?¡±


    ¡°You heard it too?¡±


    ¡°Of course. They did it so vigorously.¡±


    The girls looked at the men beside them a little speechlessly. Look at how Gu Jingze exerted all his


    strength¡­ and look at them¡­


    The men were the ones who wanted toin. This man¡­ he really left them no way out¡­


    Throughout the process of taking photographs, every single shot enchanted the photographer.


    When the photographer left, he even shook Lin Che¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You really did a good job


    this time. I really look forward to coborating with you on some projects.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re being too polite. I would really be lucky if I could coborate with


    you.¡±


    The photographer handed the negatives to Lin Che who looked at the photographs.


    She had not taken many photographs together with Gu Jingze before this. Now that she was


    looking at the photographs¡­ she really felt that they were great.


    He looked so good in the photographs. They captured his smile, his face, and his gaze; all were


    frozen in the photographs. This man matched the scenery very well and was very photogenic too.


    Pft, pft. If she was a talent agent, she would really find it a waste for this man not to be a celebrity


    and an actor.


    But apart from being handsome, he had other good qualities. It would also be a waste for him to be


    a celebrity and nothing else.


    Lin Che chose a few photographs and sent them to Yu Minmin and Shen Youran.


    Yu Minmin said immediately, ¡°Wow, you went to take wedding photographs. Could it be that you¡¯re


    going to have a wedding?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. We just went out to take photographs and have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­ Gu Jingze treats you so well. It¡¯s really abusive to us¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    After seeing the pictures, Shen Youran got even more excited and kept gasping in admiration.


    ¡°These photographs are fantastic. Wouldn¡¯t I get a lot of money if I sold it? The private wedding


    photographs of Lin Che and Gu Jingze¡­ I think many people would die from shock. I can¡¯t believe


    you dare to send these photos. I really love you so much. Since you trust me so much, I definitely


    won¡¯t betray your trust.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and replied, ¡°Sure. How will you repay my trust in you?¡±


    ¡°The next time you go out, let me go with you. I¡¯ll carry your bags and lead your horse.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean it. You can take me along so I can act like I¡¯m rich too. I can take the chance to let myself


    loose and travel to severalrger cities.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Ask your Chen Yucheng to take you there if you want to go~¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ~¡±


    Lin Che had a lot of fun this time. After returning home, she rested for a day before getting ready to


    go to the set for herst day of filming.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The first thing Gu Jingze did aftering back was to go to thepany to settle work matters. He


    called her and told her that they would go back together tonight.


    Yu Minmin arrived while she was leaning against the wall and waiting for her scenes.


    ¡°So you finally came back.¡± There was someone following behind her.


    Lin Che had yet to notice and merely said, ¡°I¡¯m here for battle despite my injury. I wasn¡¯t even


    supposed toe in the first ce, but I insisted oning, alright?¡± ¡±


    However, Lin Che only noticedter that the person behind her was Xue Yang.


    Lin Che sat up straight. She saw that he had changed the way he dressed and now looked more


    well-groomed. He seemed to have just undergone some styling. He looked much more clean-cut


    than before.


    Xue Yang looked at Lin Che apologetically. ¡°Sister Che, I¡¯m sorry. I caused you to fall and injure


    your arm.¡±


    Lin Che hastily said, ¡°Ah, I wasn¡¯t criticizing you earlier. I was joking with Minmin.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and pulled Xue Yang towards them. Then, she said, ¡°Look, I did a pretty good job


    with his make-over, right?¡±


    Lin Che recalled that Xue Yang had already been signed to their studio.


    Lin Che looked Xue Yang up and down. She smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes. Not bad. He looks a


    little like a celebrity now. But are there any ns for his development in the future?¡±


    Yu Minmin nodded. ¡°He already passed the audition for a drama. But the role isn¡¯t a major one; he¡¯s


    the third male lead.¡±


    Xue Yang said, ¡°No, Sister Yu, Sister Che. I think that the role is already a very good one. Before


    this, I only had a few more lines than the extras. This role is more significant than any other role I¡¯ve


    taken up.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and felt that he had quite a steady personality.


    ¡°Yes. Everyone starts with a small role. I hope that you will keep your eyes on the ground as you


    progress. I think Yunshi will be very happy to watch your dramas.¡±


    At the mention of Yunshi, he fidgeted slightly before nodding. ¡°I will continue to work hard. I hope


    that I will be as formidable as Gu Jingyu one day and be admired by people.¡±


    And be admired by Yunshi as well¡­


    Lin Che said, ¡°I hope that that day wille. When the timees, you will be ourpany¡¯s


    money tree! Hehe.¡±


    Xue Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that. Sister Che, thank you for giving me this opportunity.


    You took no ount of my past actions and you were even willing to sign me to yourpany.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I only signed you on because you¡¯re a good fit. Sister Yu didn¡¯t get to


    where she is for no reason too. She also has a good eye. Anyway, do your best in this industry. All


    of us look upon you very favorably!¡±

 Chapter 612 Inviting Them To Her House For A Meal

    Chapter 612 Inviting Them To Her House For A Meal


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Xue Yang immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Che. I will definitely make good progress in this


    industry. I won¡¯t let either of you down.¡±


    As they were in the film city, she was now in the modern studio. There was also an ancient city on


    the other side. Lin Che was filming here because the Witch¡¯s Diary was sort of a modern fantasy


    drama. Xue Yang was still on the other set working as an extra, so he left very soon after.


    After watching him leave, Yu Minmin said to her, ¡°I think that he¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s a young and


    handsome face that is quite obedient. I¡¯m going to nurture him as a skilled actor-idol but he


    definitely has to join some big productions now if he wants to get famous. He hasn¡¯t been in enough


    productions. I¡¯ll see if we can try getting him into some good television series.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and said, ¡°By the way,e to my house tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just having hotpot at home. Come and eat together with us. We¡¯re cooking on


    our own. I instructed the kitchen staff to make preparations and I also asked Shen Youran and Chen


    Yucheng toe.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Wow. Having hotpot at your house¡­ won¡¯t your husband get mad with anger?¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Why would he go mad with anger?¡±


    ¡°Such a foul smell¡­¡±


    ¡°No way. I already told Gu Jingze. He¡¯s eating with us too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minmin said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to imagine what Gu Jingze would look like eating hotpot.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t he just look like he¡¯s having a normal meal? What¡¯s the difference¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a difference. The first thing thates to mind when I look at Gu Jingze is a


    picture of him eating western food and light meals in a very elegant manner. We¡¯ve definitely never


    seen him having hotpot in such a buzzing atmosphere.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I guess¡­ then you¡¯ll be able to see it today. By the way, you can ask Older Brother to


    come along if he¡¯s free. The two of you are a married couple. Why are you always apart? I¡¯ve never


    seen you two together.¡±


    Yu Minmin froze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask him. But we¡¯re totally different from you guys. You¡¯re a married


    couple very much in love. Our rtionship is definitely not as sweet as yours.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish. Whose rtionship is sweet?¡±


    After telling Yu Minmin about it, Lin Che finally finished filming a few scenes and soon met up with


    Shen Youran to go home together.


    Shen Youran had brought Chen Yucheng along with her. They waited outside for Lin Che before


    leaving for the Gu residence together. When Lin Che arrived at the entrance of the Gu residence,


    she told the security guards there to let Yu Minmin directly in when she arrived.


    Even without that, the security guards probably would not have stopped Yu Minmin from going in if


    she came here.


    ¡ª


    When Yu Minmin returned home, she still asked as a matter of politeness, ¡°Is Mr. President home?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mr. President went out for an interview today. He came back earlier than expected because he


    wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t feeling well?


    Yu Minmin immediately walked in and saw Gu Jingming standing by the window. He stood by the


    French window with his hand behind his back while he looked outside.


    Yu Minmin asked while walking towards him, ¡°What happened? Do you feel difort anywhere?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Hearing her voice, he turned around to look at Yu Minmin and asked, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, no. Just rest if you¡¯re feeling unwell. I just came in to take a look.¡± Yu Minmin looked at him


    for a long time before turning her head around. She said coolly, ¡°By the way¡­¡± She then scratched


    her hair. ¡°Lin Che said that they¡¯re having hotpot at the Gu residence tonight. She invited all of us


    over to eat and to have some fun. You cane with me too if you feel alright.¡±


    Gu Jingming squinted his eyes and turned his head around. He seemed to be staring at Yu Minmin.


    Under his prating gaze, Yu Minmin feltpletely uneasy. She hastily said, ¡°But I was just


    asking. Go ahead and do your work, go ahead¡­¡±


    ¡°Are we going to Jingze¡¯s ce?¡± He suddenly asked.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Hn, yes.¡±


    Gu Jingming muttered, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Alright? Did ¡°alright¡± mean¡­


    That he was really going?


    Yu Minmin immediately felt slightly regretful. She had merely asked out of politeness earlier. She did


    not expect him to take it seriously.


    Gu Jingming walked towards her. Seeing that Yu Minmin was still there looking at him with her


    eyebrows furrowed, he turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ o-okay.¡± Yu Minmin thought anxiously that she was done for but still, she could only leave to


    pack her things.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che waited outside for some time before she saw that Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng had


    arrived before her.


    Chen Yucheng drove the car to the entrance and instructed someone to park it inside. Then, the two


    of them walked towards her.


    ¡°Ah, Minmin is still not here?¡± Shen Youran asked.


    Lin Che nodded. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s not here yet.¡±


    She had just finished speaking when she saw that Yu Minmin had arrived.


    However, the surprising thing was that the car which was heading towards them was the car that


    Mr. President usually used. This car was followed by another car specially used by the President¡¯s


    personal bodyguards.


    Lin Che froze before regaining her senses soon after. ¡°Wow. Mr. President is here with Minmin.¡±


    Immediately, Shen Youran said in surprise, ¡°No way. Did he reallye with her?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Those people are the President¡¯s personal bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Then, is our meal today going to be elevated to a national banquet?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish. What national banquet?¡± Lin Che hastily said to the security guard. ¡°Go and inform Gu


    Jingze.¡±


    She had thought that Yu Minmin wasing alone. Yu Minmin had not said that Gu Jingming was


    coming either. She had thought that they were noting together since Gu Jingming and Yu


    Minmin were usually apart.


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze immediately came out to take a look as well.


    Gu Jingming alighted from the car while Lin Che, Shen Youran, and Chen Yucheng stood there


    together.


    After Gu Jingming alighted, Yu Minmin also walked quickly towards them from the other side.


    Yu Minmin lookedpletely ufortable standing behind Gu Jingming. She looked at Lin Che


    meaningfully, hinting to her that she did not want him toe¡­


    Fortunately, Gu Jingze finally came just then.


    ¡°Older Brother, it¡¯s so rare to see you out and about.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at him. ¡°Why? Am I not wee?¡±


    ¡°No way. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too busy. You ignore me when you don¡¯t need me.¡±


    ¡°You talk like you¡¯re not busy.¡±


    The two of them greeted each other like this. Gu Jingming patted Gu Jingze on the shoulder and


    the two of them walked inside together. Gu Jingze said, ¡°Come in. We set up the hotpot in the


    garden because we were afraid it would be too hot.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yucheng asked from behind, ¡°Is that so? That would be very nice. The scenery


    in the garden is good at night.¡±


    They went in one by one. The maids had already prepared everything and weed them in from


    both sides.


    However, someone came down the stairs upon hearing the noise.


    Upon closer look, they realized it was Mo Huiling.


    Yu Minmin tugged at Lin Che. Then, she tilted her head and asked, ¡°I nearly forgot about her. Is that


    woman still staying here and refusing to leave? Hasn¡¯t her arm recovered?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Che nced up at her and could not be bothered with her.


    However, Mo Huiling rushed down the moment she saw that there were so many people around.


    Mo Huiling had already known that they were preparing for something at home.


    When she saw them arrive, she realized that they had invited people over to eat.


    She looked closely at the people who hade here. Chen Yucheng had actually been invited but


    the main thing was that Mr. President had actuallye.


    She quickly hurried down to greet him.


    ¡°Mr. President, nice to meet you.¡±


    However, Gu Jingming looked strangely at the woman standing in front of him. It seemed that he


    could not remember who she was even after thinking for a long time.

 Chapter 613 They Said That The Photographs Of The Two Of Them Were Great

    Chapter 613 They Said That The Photographs Of The Two Of Them Were Great


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huiling looked up at Gu Jingming only to see confusion in on his face. She said in surprise,


    ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯m Mo Huiling. You¡¯ve met me before.¡±


    There was no way she had not met Gu Jingze¡¯s older brother in the past when they had been


    together.


    What¡¯s more, she was still the Young Miss of the Mo family.


    However, Gu Jingming merely looked at her and paused before saying, ¡°Oh¡­ nice to meet you.¡±


    He had obviously forgotten her¡­


    Mo Huiling¡¯s face instantly turned red with anger. ¡°Mr. President, I used to be with Gu Jingze all the


    time. I even had a meal with you before when we were still together.¡±


    Gu Jingming continued to look at her and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My memory is pretty bad. I don¡¯t


    quite remember.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mo Huiling was so angry that she nearly spit out blood.


    However, when she saw that there were many people around, she simply felt that she would be


    even more ashamed if she continued to stand here.


    She had no choice but to stand aside and look on as Gu Jingming walked past her. Behind him, Yu


    Minmin nced at her and looked her up and down before catching up with Gu Jingming. Shen


    Youran rolled her eyes at Mo Huiling directly and went off. Lin Che looked at her but said to the


    maid, ¡°Tell the kitchen to prepare the water for us.¡± Then, she also walked past her.


    Gu Jingze did not even spare her a second nce and walked past her as well.


    Mo Huiling was so angry that her teeth were clenched.


    She was even angrier when she looked up to find that the maids were trying not tough. They


    seemed to be looking at her mockingly.


    Mo Huiling immediately stomped her foot and humphed.


    After walking away, she could still hear the maids murmuring softly. Although their voices were too


    soft and she could not clearly hear what they were saying, they were obviously talking about her.


    Mo Huiling felt like her face was heating up. It was as if someone had just pped her.


    She turned around to see Lin Che and Gu Jingze standing together. Gu Jingming was at the side


    with Yu Minmin beside him. Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng had already sat down together. Lin


    Che looked up and continued to chat happily with Gu Jingming.


    Mo Huiling angrily wondered why Lin Che was always able to get along with these people while she


    herself could not.


    Because she had been such a fool and had kept such a low profile, thinking that loving Gu Jingze


    was enough. She had never thought about the people around him.


    But Lin Che was indeed better at this than she was. In such a short time, she had first set a goal for


    herself and that was to grab ahold of the people around Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che could not be bothered with anyone else. She was busy instructing the kitchen staff and


    helping them set up the tables. They really started to cook hotpot outside.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze was skeptical about Gu Jingming¡¯s unexpected presence here and nced at him from


    time to time.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingming had a nonchnt expression and chatted casually with Gu Jingze.


    At the side, Yu Minmin did not dare to make a sound.


    Shen Youran had never expected Gu Jingming toe for today¡¯s gathering. Before this, she could


    still pretend that Gu Jingze did not exist whenever he was around. But now that there were two


    Buddhas standing here, no one could continue to pretend that they did not exist.


    Thus, Shen Youran merely sighed and looked at Chen Yucheng as if to say that this hotpot was


    seriously¡­ a little ufortable.


    Sensing Shen Youran¡¯s eyes on him, Chen Yucheng smiled and said, ¡°Hey, President Gu, I heard


    that you guys even went to take wedding photographs. Why didn¡¯t you send them to us so that we


    could see them?¡±


    Gu Jingze red at Chen Yucheng.


    Chen Yucheng asked, ¡°Why? We¡¯re all so familiar with one another. Just let us take a look. I really


    haven¡¯t seen you in any weird poses before.¡±


    Lin Che hastily asked, ¡°What weird poses?¡±


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°I mean those weird poses you strike when you take wedding photographs. I¡¯ve


    seen some people take pictures while the photographer instructs them from the side saying,


    ¡®Groom, point to the sky together with the bride and imagine that you¡¯re flying to the sky with her¡¯.


    Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone startedughing loudly.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°You impersonated the photographer so well. Where did you see it happen? It¡¯s


    true though. The ones I¡¯ve seen are also like that. I nearly died ofughter. It can¡¯t be that you guys


    did that too when you took the photographs.¡±


    Shen Youran also could not imagine what Gu Jingze would look like doing those poses.


    Lin Che said in disbelief, ¡°Alright. We didn¡¯t strike any poses at all. Where did you see such things?¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Hey, hey. You¡¯re all talk. You only sent us one photo. Send them all to me. Once


    we see them, we¡¯ll know what kind of photographs you took.¡±


    Yu Minmin joined in and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Let us see them. They¡¯re definitely in your cellphone, right?


    We won¡¯t spread the photos to outsiders anyway.¡±


    Chen Yucheng said, ¡°Hey, I want to see them too.¡±


    Left with no choice, Lin Che could only take out her phone and show them the photographs.


    Shen Youran took her phone from her.


    Yu Minmin quickly leaned over as well.


    ¡°Wow, they¡¯re so close to each other in this picture¡­¡±


    ¡°Good Lord, they kissed just like that¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, this looks good. Even though she¡¯s wearing her own clothes, the backdrop and her


    movements are very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not in a wedding dress but this one looks good too.¡±


    ¡°Dear me, look at President Gu¡¯s expression. He looks so doting.¡±


    The two of them looked at the photos while shouting in surprise. Lin Che was left speechless.


    Behind them, Chen Yucheng saw a few photographs and sighed, saying, ¡°Pft, pft. As expected,


    their photos are different.¡±


    Shen Youran scanned through the photos while sighing in admiration, ¡°This world is really a world


    based on appearances¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Of course. I was the one who discovered Lin Che. There¡¯s definitely a reason why


    her face has been in the industry for so many years.¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t expect anything of her at the


    start?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Apart from appearances, luck is also a factor in this industry. At the time, the iron


    wasn¡¯t hot yet and she received no offers for good productions. Boss, I needed to earn money too,


    you know? My entire family, old and young, depends on me for their survival. I couldn¡¯t just nurture


    her only and not earn money.¡±


    The two of them started chatting between themselves while continuing to swipe her phone screen.


    ¡°But you guys really didn¡¯t strike those poses Chen Yucheng mentioned. All of the photos look very


    heart-warming and not at all pretentious.¡±


    Chen Yucheng noticed this as well. He leaned backward in a slight show of boredom. He then


    shook his head and said, ¡°Seriously, Gu Jingze. Your life can¡¯t possibly be that perfect. From time to


    time, you should let us see an embarrassing side of you. That would be good.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at him. ¡°Why should I show you?¡±


    Shen Youran also sighed. She had the same thoughts as Yu Minmin and Chen Yucheng. Their


    photographs turned out really well and they were not pretentious at all. There was no hint that they


    had deliberately struck poses like in those typical wedding photographs. The photos simply showed


    the two of them standing together lovingly and were extraordinarily beautiful.


    Shen Youran said, ¡°It looks like there¡¯s no hope of seeing President Gu make a fool of himself in this


    lifetime.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°You guys are way too mean. Why do you want to see people make a fool of


    themselves for no reason?¡± She snatched her phone back and did not let them continue looking at


    the photos.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s start eating first.¡±


    Lin Che saw that the hotpot was already boiling and giving off steam. Thus, she quickly called for


    everyone to eat.

 Chapter 614 A Woman With A Boyfriend Is Just Different

    Chapter 614 A Woman With A Boyfriend Is Just Different


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Hotpots varied considerably in taste. The chefs here used the ingredients well and were hygienic in


    handling the food. The food tasted fresh and clean.


    However, none of the men had a liking for spicy food and instead ate more of the non-spicy broth.


    They finished eating hotpot in a noisy atmosphere. Lin Che felt very satisfied. She had eaten so


    much that her stomach was jutting out, so she went out to rest.


    Yu Minmin felt too hot inside and followed her out.


    She nudged Lin Che¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I was wondering what the men of the Gu family would look


    like eating hotpot but in the end, it was truly¡­¡±


    Completely disappointing.


    Gu Jingze and Gu Jingming could even eat hotpot as if they were eating western food. There was


    not a drop of sweat on their faces and they simply ate so slowly and leisurely.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Do you think they¡¯ve been educated to be like sculptures since they were young?¡±


    ¡°Haha. Perhaps you¡¯re right.¡±


    Just then, Gu Jingze walked towards them.


    Yu Minmin tactfully left immediately so that the two of them could enjoy the night. She smiled at Lin


    Che and said, ¡°He can¡¯t leave you alone for even a minute, seriously. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    After Yu Minmin went back, Gu Jingze came up to Lin Che.


    Lin Che was so full that she wanted to burp. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, ¡°I ate so much


    today.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Silly. You can eat whenever you want to. But why did you eat so much¡­ Eating so


    much in one sitting is bad for your body. ¡±


    Lin Che rubbed her bloated belly. ¡°Dear me, I do feel a little too full. Let¡¯s go out and digest our


    food.¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded. Together, they left the Gu residence and went out for a stroll.


    The sky had just turned dark. Lin Che said happily, ¡°It really feels quite nice to have a gathering with


    our friends once in a while but I didn¡¯t expect Older Brother toe too.¡±


    ¡°Hn. Older Brother doesn¡¯t usually attend private gatherings like these. He has his own social circle


    and doesn¡¯t usually have dealings with other people.¡±


    ¡°Even with you too?¡±


    Lin Che found it very strange that the three of them had different social circles even though they


    were brothers.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Our interests are different, so there¡¯s no reason for us to be together. For instance,


    Older Brother is into horse-riding, chess, and gold. I don¡¯t like any of these things, so of course, we


    wouldn¡¯t be in the same circle.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. In that case, didn¡¯t you y together when you were young?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Jingze continued. ¡°When we were younger, Older Brother was calm and collected and


    Jingyu was rambunctious. Whenever Jingyu caused trouble, Older Brother was in charge of settling


    conflicts but Older Brother usually couldn¡¯t be bothered to join him.¡±


    Lin Che thought about it. It seemed that the three brothers actually had quite a good rtionship.


    But she was even more curious now and said, ¡°If Gu Jingyu caused trouble and Older Brother


    helped him settle things, then what did you do?¡±


    ¡°I watched the show.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°I watched Gu Jingyu cause trouble and I watched Older Brother help him settle the


    matters.¡±


    Lin Che waspletely surprised. Gu Jingze was really too much. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go and help him


    out? I can¡¯t believe you just watched it happen. You have no sense of brotherhood at all.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Since someone was around to help him, why would I still go and waste my


    energy? I could just watch on from the side.¡±


    Alright then. Lin Che had concluded that Older Brother was probably a natural-born leader. He had


    been so domineering from the start. On the other hand, Gu Jingyu was just a typical younger


    brother. He enjoyed causing trouble wherever he went like a hedonistic son born to rich parents. As


    for Gu Jingze, he had been an unscrupulous businessman since he was young. For a long time, he


    had already known to calcte these things!


    Suddenly, Lin Che wanted to see exactly what Gu Jingze was like when he was young.


    She was a little jealous of Mo Huiling. She had known him from a young age and was able to see


    Gu Jingze at that age.


    She also wished that she could have been involved in his life at the time. Gu Jingze must have


    been very fun to be with back then.


    It was a pity that at the time, Lin Che¡­ was still being forced to stay with the Lin family and was


    being bullied by her sisters.


    Lin Che was having these random thoughts when she felt a sudden pain in her foot.


    ¡°Oh no.¡± In her moment of distraction, she had kicked the step in front of her.


    She had worn flip-flops out, so her toes were suddenly sore from having been crushed. The pain


    caused her to bend over as well.


    Gu Jingze


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I hit my foot. It¡¯s all because of my bad luck.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly. He pulled her to her feet swiftly and said, ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy.


    You can¡¯t even look where you¡¯re going. Would you get lost if you went out alone?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Oh no. The problem is this foot. It¡¯s totally located in the wrong ce.¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head. He knew that she would look for another excuse and could not be


    bothered to rebut her. He knocked her on the head before saying, ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll carry you


    on my back.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ there¡¯s no need, no¡­¡± He pulled Lin Che onto his back in one swift motion.


    Lin Chey sprawled out on his back. He grabbed ahold of her arms with his arms and wound them


    around his own neck. Then, he reached his arms out backward to lift her legs. After cing her


    firmly on his back, he walked straight ahead.


    Alright then. Lin Che felt that her foot really hurt and so she did not move it again.


    While leaning against his back, she looked in front of her and asked, ¡°By the way, has Older Brother


    never met Mo Huiling?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°He has.¡±


    ¡°Ah, then why did he say that he didn¡¯t know her earlier?¡±


    ¡°Actually, he has only met her a few times.¡± Gu Jingze continued, ¡°He happened to bump into her a


    few times. But they¡¯ve never organized a proper meeting.¡±


    ¡°Why? You and Mo Huiling were together for so long.¡±


    ¡°Just¡­¡± Gu Jingze continued, ¡°It wasn¡¯t convenient for them to meet due to some other reasons, so


    they never met.¡±


    Gu Jingze thought about it. They had really only met a few times and he had never taken Mo


    Huiling out.


    It was probably because they had met a few times but most of them disliked Mo Huiling and there


    was only a handful of them who liked her. Thus, he eventually stopped wanting to take her out.


    Back then, he did not know why everyone just did not like Mo Huiling but he felt that Mo Huiling was


    slightly unreasonable and did not really cater to the masses either. She was more private, so not


    many people liked her.


    However, he never imagined that he would one day encounter a person as surprisingly wonderful


    as Lin Che.


    She was clearly very careless. She was also clearly very silly and very strange. Furthermore, she


    had no education in etiquette to speak of. But she left a good impression on so many people.


    So he eventually seemed to enjoy taking Lin Che out to meet people because he never had to


    worry that she would anger anyone. In addition, although she looked very silly, she still knew to


    keep within the norms of proper behavior. Even though she could joke around, she would not offend


    anyone either.


    In any case, the feeling of being together with her could be summarised in one word ¨Cfortable.


    Gu Jingze carried Lin Che all the way inside.


    Yu Minmin saw Gu Jingze carry Lin Che in and immediately sprang up. She quickly said, ¡°Quick,


    come and see, quick. Gu Jingze actually carried Lin Che on his back.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng heard this, they ran out first.


    Gu Jingming also walked out slowly behind them.


    Yu Minmin was the first to walk towards them and saw Gu Jingze carefully ce Lin Che on the


    ground. Then, she asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I hit my foot on something while walking.¡±


    From behind, Shen Youran quickly squeezed in and smiled. She said, ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re definitely a


    woman in love. When there are no men around, you can walk swiftly even with a gas hob on your


    back. Once there¡¯s a man around, you can¡¯t even open a water bottle cap. Even more so in this


    case. You hit your foot on something and now you need to be carried back.¡±

 Chapter 615 I Will Definitely Teach Her A Lesson At The Birthday Banquet In A Few Days

    Chapter 615 I Will Definitely Teach Her A Lesson At The Birthday Banquet In A Few Days


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che¡¯s face turnedpletely red the moment she heard this. ¡°Shen Youran, I dare you to talk


    nonsense again.¡±


    She ran after Shen Youran.


    Shen Youranughed out loud and hid behind Chen Yucheng. Lin Che could not catch her even


    after running one round.


    But of course, Shen Youran envied Lin Che. She lived so blissfully. Gu Jingze really treated her too


    well.


    Lin Che was so spoiled now only because Gu Jingze had pampered her.


    However, Gu Jingze was still happy to pamper her. How could she not be envious?


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop running. We were about to go back.¡± Shen Youran continued, ¡°We won¡¯t


    continue disturbing you two.¡±


    Lin Che scoffed and said, ¡°It¡¯s so early¡­ I don¡¯t think you¡¯re leaving because you don¡¯t want to


    disturb us. You¡¯re leaving because you don¡¯t want us to disturb you, right?¡±


    Lin Che raised her eyebrows and looked at Chen Yucheng.


    It was Shen Youran¡¯s turn to shout. She circled Lin Che and said, ¡°Nonsense, nonsense. Don¡¯t try to


    change the subject. You think I don¡¯t know what trick you¡¯re trying to pull?¡±


    The men looked at the women quarrel. They did not get involved either and simply watched from


    the sidelines.


    By the time they had quarreled enough, they were at the entrance. Lin Che watched them get into


    their cars. Following Yu Minmin and Gu Jingming, the President¡¯s personal bodyguards also left


    directly. Then, Lin Che stretched her body before going back inside.


    But the irritating thing was that she saw Mo Huiling standing there and looking at her when she


    turned around.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°What? I¡¯m just looking. I wasn¡¯t trying to do anything¡­¡±


    However, while speaking, she was suddenly about to puke.


    Mo Huiling could not swallow it down and vomitted there.


    The maids watched from behind and were all speechless.


    Immediately, Mo Huiling shouted and said in difort, ¡°What are you all looking at? Aren¡¯t you


    going to clear this up for me quickly?¡±


    It urred to her that Lin Che was still here. Her eyes shed and she held her stomach. She said,


    ¡°This child has too much energy. Seriously. You should learn from your father. Look at how calm and


    collected your father is.¡±


    Seeing her vomit, Lin Che simply felt a wave of disgust. She herself nearly vomited too.


    She nced at Mo Huiling and saw that the maids also had disgusted expressions on their faces.


    Then, she headed straight for her room.


    She felt like she was about to vomit after closing the door.


    Gu Jingze saw her lean against the door with her hand on her chest. He frowned and asked, ¡°Did


    they leave? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I just saw Mo Huiling vomit, so I wanted to vomit too.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°That¡¯s enough. I think you feel the urge to vomit because you ate too much. You¡¯re


    not allowed to eat so much at one go next time, alright?¡±


    Seeing Gu Jingze¡¯s tight expression, Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll obey your


    command, okay?¡±


    ¡ª


    Mo Huiling vomited for some time there. She felt like she had lost all her energy, but everyone


    ignored her.


    She shouted angrily, ¡°You bunch of useless trash, just wait and see.¡±


    The maids looked at her with disgust written on their faces.


    She was not even the Madam of the house, but she still strutted around like she was.


    Mo Huiling was so angry that she returned to her room.


    Tonight, she had seen Lin Cheughing and chatting happily. Gu Jingze had even carried her on his


    back while she herself was like someone who had been forgotten. Even Gu Jingming said that he


    didn¡¯t know her when they met. She was so angry that she was really about to die.


    While she was lying on the bed, she heard her phone ring. Initially, she was about to throw a


    tantrum. However, the moment she saw that the caller was Gu Lanshan, she quickly calmed her


    anger down and answered the call.


    ¡°Aunt, I just got bullied terribly by Lin Che. She even brought her gang of scoundrel friends here to


    provoke me.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ didn¡¯t I tell you already? You have to bear with it as much as you can. We¡¯ll do everything


    else secretly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already been very tolerant, but Lin Che is really taking it too far,¡± Mo Huiling said.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Alright. Do you know what day it will be in a few days?¡±


    ¡°What day?¡±


    ¡°It will be the birthday of the Old Master of the Gu family, my old father.¡±


    Oh, Gu Xiande¡¯s birthday.


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°But Old Master has always disliked me¡­¡±


    ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re carrying a child of the Gu family. In the past, he didn¡¯t like you because he


    felt that you couldn¡¯t continue the Gu family¡¯s bloodline. Now that you already have a child, how can


    he dislike you?¡±


    ¡°But what do you mean? Are you telling me to attend his birthday banquet?¡±


    Mo Huiling eyes lit up.


    If she could attend Gu Xiande¡¯s birthday banquet¡­


    That was a ce where so many prominent figures would not be able to squeeze into even if they


    broke their skulls trying.


    In the past, she would not have dreamed of attending Gu Xiande¡¯s birthday banquet because he


    disliked her.


    She had only seen Gu Xiande a few times, much less attended his birthday banquet.


    But she still wanted to experience it once.


    Gu Lanshan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not just asking you to attend it. I¡¯m about to tell you what my


    father has always wanted but has never managed to get. When the timees, he will definitely be


    happy if you give this to him as a birthday present.¡±


    ¡°Really? Aunt, I¡¯m really grateful to you for helping me like this¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Alright. You giving birth to a child of the Gu family will be sufficient thanks.¡± Gu Lanshan could not


    be bothered to listen to her say these things and simply patronized her.


    She was asking Mo Huiling to give the present just to humiliate Mu Wanqing anyway.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Not only that, Lin Che will definitely give my father the worst present ever.


    When the timees, knowing how weird his temper is, it would be strange if the Old Master didn¡¯t


    chase her out.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that? How are you so sure that Lin Che will give him something he dislikes?¡±


    ¡°Ha. You¡¯ll know when the timees. Anyway, you will definitely be the subject of everyone¡¯s envy


    this time. You¡¯ll also be able to watch a good show; watch how Lin Che gets chased out.¡±


    Mo Huiling was looking forward to it. It even caused her to immediately forget about the anger she


    felt today.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Lin Che felt slightly nauseous the moment she arrived at thepany.


    Seeing that herplexion was bad, Yu Minmin closed the door and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Was President Gu too rough with you yesterday night?¡±


    ¡°Get lost. No way!¡± Lin Che red at her and said, ¡°I just feel a little nauseous.¡±


    Yu Minmin immediately shouted, ¡°Wow! You can¡¯t be pregnant, right?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? My period just came a while ago. How can I start vomiting before my next period


    is scheduled toe? Am I pregnant with a baby or with something else?!¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know.¡± Smiling, she continued, ¡°I know that you¡¯re too young


    and haven¡¯t encountered it. People say that you will have symptoms of nausea when you¡¯ve just


    gotten pregnant, but the symptoms won¡¯t be strong. It¡¯s because your hormone levels will suddenly


    change then, so you¡¯ll vomit asionally. Once your body stabilizes, you won¡¯t vomit anymore.


    You¡¯ll only start vomiting again three to four monthster. Oh no. You should go and do a check-up.


    What if you really are pregnant?¡±¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I won¡¯t be that stupid again.¡± When her period camete by a few days thest time, she


    hastily went to buy a pregnancy test kit. In the end, she was not pregnant at all and felt very


    embarrassed.


    This time, she would not be so foolish as to quickly buy a pregnancy test kit.


    Furthermore¡­ she was not in such a hurry to have children anyway¡­


    As she thought about it, her face became slightly red.


    She looked up and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Alright. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to


    choose a few trainees today?¡±


    Yu Minmin nodded. ¡°Yes. I went to a few high schools a few times. I want to choose a few trainees


    to train them first, but whether or not they will debut depends on their luck. We¡¯ll fill up our studio


    with the hope that it will do better and better; we¡¯ll nurture and more and more huge celebrities.¡±

 Chapter 616 You Must Have The Air Of A Celebrity To Be One

    Chapter 616 You Must Have The Air Of A Celebrity To Be One


    As StudiosAs Studios


    There were four major drama academies in C Nation. There were still numerous smaller


    academies, but these four were probably the most famous.


    Two of these major academies were in B City while the other two were in other cities.


    This time, Lin Che and Yu Minmin came to one of the major academies to take a look.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che had studied here before. She had also graduated from this academy back then, so this


    ce was very familiar to her. But thest time she came, Qin Wanwan hade with her for


    training. Now, she had already opened her own studio and was here to choose trainees.


    In actual fact, there was no such thing as trainees to speak of in the country at first. However, they


    later learned a bit of the system. Their system was not as cruel as the system in Korea. They


    merely brought the trainees back to thepany to sign a contract and started slowly training them.


    Many people gathered around after finding out that Lin Che and Yu Minmin were here.


    Although Lin Che¡¯s studio was newly-opened and had no other celebrities apart from Lin Che,


    everyone knew that Lin Che was a skilled actress. They also knew that Yu Minmin was capable


    because she had caused Lin Che to emerge victorious in her struggle to leave thepany¡¯s


    control. Everyone was very confident in Yu Minmin¡¯s management abilities, especially when she


    was also the President¡¯s wife.


    In particr, Lin Che was now a huge celebrity too. Thus, they felt that they would have better


    opportunities if a famous celebrity could promote them. It was better than the smallpanies that


    usually came to scout them.


    From the moment they stepped in, they saw many people crowding around them. Their vision was a


    little blurred as a result.


    Lin Che said, ¡°They¡¯re so enthusiastic.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are too many questionable managementpanies around these days. They sign


    people on first and then simply leave them be. Alternatively, they continue to sell the contracts to


    otherpanies and the situation gets very messy. You¡¯re the living billboard of our studio. They


    know that you¡¯re here to choose trainees and so they know first and foremost that ourpany is


    credible. Of course, they rushed here.¡±


    Lin Che looked at these people and did not see anyone particrly striking. She walked all the way


    in and greeted the head of the academy first. When they shook hands, the head of the academy


    said, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with signing contracts and debuting. You cane in and take a look.


    This is our school.¡±


    There were many students and the head of the academy also specifically pointed out a few elite


    students who had already revealed their outstanding talent.


    Lin Che said that she would take a look since the academy head was rmending them. The


    academy head had already prepared for this and told a few students toe in.


    The students had dressed up very well. Although they were still students, they were drama students


    who had gone for some auditions and performances and learned how to groom themselves early


    on. One after another, each of them looked pretty good.


    It was obvious that they wanted to perform well in front of Lin Che and Yu Minmin. The bright sparks


    in their eyes were pleasant to see.


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che. Lin Che saw nothing special; she really did not think that any of them


    were a good choice.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°They¡¯re alright.¡±


    Lin Che then replied, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we just go out and look around on our own?¡±


    She stood up and said to the academy head, ¡°We¡¯ll bring your documents back and discuss


    amongst ourselves before contacting you. We¡¯ll go out and take a look on our own too and see if we


    meet anyone suitable.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, okay. Take your time and walk around. These are the passes to some of our ssrooms.


    Take them with you so that you can go anywhere you want.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem. We¡¯ll cooperate with you so that we can improve together. Weren¡¯t you


    chosen by Miss Yu through this process in the past?¡±


    ¡°Haha, yes Sir.¡±


    Lin Che was not an outstanding student in school back then. In fact, the academy head could not


    have known her. However, there were so many people in school, so it was not the case that every


    outstanding student would be famous in the end.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin walked on the path while reading the documents they had been given.


    ¡°I think all of them look fine but they won¡¯t stand out easily and don¡¯t look like celebrities.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°So when you looked at me, did you feel that I had the air of a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the type of person who can catch people¡¯s eyes instantly from afar. When I swept


    my eyes over the students earlier, I felt that they were very ordinary. The aura of a celebrity is


    something that you have to be born with. You can¡¯t learn itter on. It¡¯s something thates from


    within and it definitely doesn¡¯te about easily.¡±


    ¡°Really? I caught your eye from afar? I thought that you just casually signed me on.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°How can that be? I wasn¡¯t just buying vegetables. How could I have signed you so


    casually? From the start, you were very distinctive. With one look, I knew that you were different


    from the rest. If you appeared on television, people would easily recognize you too. That¡¯s why I


    signed you on. But every single person who signs on to thepany must work hard on their own


    apart from receiving training from thepany. You can only continue advancing your career if you


    find good productions, get good roles, and expand your socialwork. You¡¯re obviously terrible at


    expanding your socialwork.¡±


    ¡°I hate you.¡±


    ¡°Rx. Every famous celebrity starts their career like you. You¡¯re not an exception; everyone seems


    to be like this.¡±


    Lin Che thought to herself that this was true. Every main lead started out with so many mediocre


    supporting roles before slowly making progress.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin continued walking. The people by the road were still looking at them. Many


    of them wanted to approach them but did not dare to.


    In the end, someone came up to them and greeted them first.


    She said to Yu Minmin, ¡°Sister Yu, Sister Che, nice to meet you.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled in response and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Then, they took down her contact details and she left with a satisfied smile.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°She has the guts to take the initiative. In the future, she might have the same


    courage when she meets a director. She will save us so much money if she can find her own


    opportunities. In this circle, you must be able to make discerning judgments.¡±


    Thereafter, Lin Che saw a student listening to the professor with rapt attention and asked her for her


    contact details as well. Her side profile was very beautiful and she did indeed have the air of a main


    lead.


    Of course, when it came to the boys, it was easier to market those young and fresh types. Still, it


    would not be easy for them to be famous. They also saw some boys with very good acting


    skills and some with very unique appearances. They also took down their contact details because


    these boys could possibly go down the route of skilled actors or other routes.


    After looking around for a day, the two of them were quite fruitful and went home.


    Gu Jingze happened to be there when Lin Che arrived at home. He came out and said to Lin Che,


    ¡°Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet is in a few days. We have to go back to attend it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, right. I remember thatst year¡¯s banquet was also around this time. Should I get him


    something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already instructed someone to buy a present. You can juste with me.¡±


    Lin Che wanted to just agree with him. But Gu Xiande had always liked her and treated her


    particrly well. Thus, she felt slightly apologetic about not giving him anything.


    But since Gu Jingze had spoken, she did not think about giving him another gift. She merely


    thought that it was best to give him something to express her sincerity and wondered what that


    would be.


    However, it was a pity that she had not had much contact with Gu Xiande. She really did not know


    what he needed either.

 Chapter 617 Now She Had A Wrap Party Too

    Chapter 617 Now She Had A Wrap Party Too


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When Lin Cheid on the bed that night, she asked Gu Jingze beside her, ¡°Is there anything you


    think Grandfather would like?¡±


    ¡°Something that he likes?¡± Gu Jingze asked, turning away from his book to look at Lin Che.


    Lin Che nodded vigorously and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Are you still thinking about giving Grandfather a gift?¡±


    ¡°Yes. If I can think of something, I can just give it to him anyway. Grandfather treats me so well. I


    should express my appreciation too, right?¡±


    ¡°Your appreciation is enough. He usually has everything he needs.¡±


    ¡°I know that he doesn¡¯t need anything. Just tell me what he likes.¡±


    ¡°He likes antique paintings,¡± Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che immediately said dejectedly, ¡°Alright. I knew that I shouldn¡¯t have asked. It¡¯s really difficult to


    get something like that, right? And I don¡¯t even know what kind Grandfather likes. I¡¯m not familiar


    with these things either. There¡¯s a huge possibility that I would get conned if I went to choose one.¡±


    ¡°Alright. If you can¡¯t think of anything, just stop thinking. Anyway, Grandfather has celebrated his


    birthday so many times. He has probably received all kinds of presents and doesn¡¯t think much of


    them anymore.¡±


    Lin Che thought about it and agreed. But she was still thinking about expressing her appreciation.


    Because nothing came to mind while she was lying on the bed, she fell asleep.


    The next day, the production crew held a wrap party for Lin Che.


    It was not a real party. Everyone was just gathered together to drink and have some food to send


    Lin Che off.


    Witch¡¯s Diary had started its broadcast but was already getting popr. After a trailer was released


    online, everyone felt that it was very good. However, to maintain a sense of mystery, there were


    very few clips of Lin Che and the other main leads. Manyizens began to look forward to what the


    drama would be like when it actually premiered. They were looking forward to whether Lin Che¡¯s


    style in the drama would be as the original novel described.


    The director called Lin Che beforehand to congratte her for getting everyone¡¯s attention before


    she had even appeared in the drama.


    Lin Che said to the director, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that even though they find the drama good after


    watching the trailer, they may feel that the drama doesn¡¯t live up to their expectations after actually


    watching the whole series. They may feel very disappointed in me.¡±


    The director asked, ¡°Why? Is it because you have no confidence in me?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡¯m very confident in your abilities. Many people will definitely watch your production.


    I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll ruin it.¡±


    ¡°No way. Your acting skills are definitely the best among this generation of stars.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Thank you forplimenting me, Director.¡±


    ¡°By the way, we¡¯re wrapping up tonight. You can invite anyone you want toe and join us.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Then I¡¯ll invite a few friends to join in the fun.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    She felt that she had really left a good impression on the director, which was why he treated her so


    warmly. He even called her and spoke to her as if he was chatting with a friend.


    Yu Minmin had said that she did not know how to expand her socialwork. Now, she suddenly felt


    a sense of aplishment at the fact that she could be familiar with the director.


    After the director hung up, Lin Che first told Shen Youran toe and attend her wrap party. Then,


    she told Yu Minmin that she could bring a few friends to join in the fun; she could call up some staff


    in the studio. Just then, Gu Jingyu suddenly sent her a message in WeChat that said, ¡°I¡¯m back in


    the country.¡± He had not contacted her for a long time and the rumors stated that he had been


    filming secretly in Hollywood.


    Lin Che asked in surprise, ¡°Wow. You¡¯re back? Did you really go to Hollywood to expand your


    career?


    ¡°Uh. About this, I signed a confidentiality agreement with the production crew.¡±


    His reply was akin to a tacit confession.


    ¡°No wonder you disappeared for such a long time. So it was true. Then, you¡¯re back in the country


    now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Temporarily.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go and pick you up right now. The production crew is organizing a farewell


    party for me. To congratte me on wrapping up filming.¡±


    ¡°Ah. You¡¯re wrapping up filming? I should congratte you. But shouldn¡¯t you invite me to your wrap


    party since you¡¯re wrapping up?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Huh? Are youing here?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why? Am I not wee?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Of course not. But why are you suddenlying? I haven¡¯t had time to prepare.¡±


    ¡°Oh no. It looks like you didn¡¯t miss me at all. After being away for so long, I wanted to visit you


    when I came back. But you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want me toe over?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. How can I possibly mean that? Come,e over. I¡¯m at¡­¡± She gave him the name of


    the restaurant and Gu Jingyu only ended the call thereafter.


    By the time Lin Che arrived at the restaurant, Shen Youran and Yu Minmin had already arrived first.


    The first thing Shen Youran saw after going in was the main male lead, a young and fresh actor. He


    had been getting quite poprtely, so Shen Youran immediately said excitedly, ¡°Wow, wow, wow,


    wow. He¡¯s so handsome. Quick, Lin Che. Come with me over there to take a photo with himter.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll bring you overter to take a photo with him.¡±


    Some timeter, she saw another actor and eximed again, ¡°Wow. That one is handsome too¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. You can take a photo with all of them.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Lin Che, you¡¯re so lucky. You can coborate with so many handsome young actors¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing lucky about that. I can only look at them. It¡¯s not like I can take all of them.¡±


    ¡°I guess. That¡¯s a problem too¡­¡± Shen Youran continued, ¡°Furthermore, your character is really a


    third party. All the readers feel that the two males should get together and you should leave earlier.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Even though Shen Youran was speaking the truth.


    To be honest, while reading the novel Lin Che herself thought that there should be no female lead¡­


    But her character was actually quite popr, alright?


    Just then, Gu Jingyu called to tell her that he was already outside.


    Lin Che said hastily, ¡°Give me a minute. I¡¯ll go out and bring someone in.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°You invited someone else here?¡±


    ¡°Hn. Yes. He managed to make it in time.¡± Lin Che rushed out while speaking.


    Sure enough, when she went out, she saw Gu Jingyu looking charming as usual. He alighted from


    the car and looked very confident and at ease.


    He caught sight of Lin Che immediately and waved, saying, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Lin Che walked towards him and saw him walking towards her quickly. She looked him up and down


    and felt that he had really slimmed down a little. It seemed that he had had a very tough time filming


    in Hollywood.


    The first thing Gu Jingyu did was to look Lin Che up and down. ¡°Seriously. You look like you really


    didn¡¯t miss me at all. You didn¡¯t lose weight at all. You actually even gained a bit of weight.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. What does missing you have to do with my weight? But you really


    slimmed down.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a matter of course. It¡¯s because I missed you. I¡¯m not as heartless are you are.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Stop messing around.¡± The two of them walked into the restaurant together.


    Gu Jingyu smiled and said, ¡°But now, you¡¯re starting to have people celebrate your wrapping up for


    you. Pft, pft. As expected, even without me, you¡¯re now the mainstay of the production crew. I feel


    as if I¡¯m about to be abandoned.¡±


    Indeed, there was usually no wrap party. But if there was a huge star, they would definitely have a


    party to send him or her off. A gathering like that was a show of respect.


    It was actually Lin Che¡¯s first time having a wrap party after filming ended.


    Did this mean that she was now considered a top star?

 Chapter 618 Who Dares To Speak To Gu Jingyu Like That?

    Chapter 618 Who Dares To Speak To Gu Jingyu Like That?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingyu and Lin Che went in together.


    The production crew and cast saw Lin Chee in with someone following behind her. All of them


    froze and looked at them in confusion.


    When they saw that the person behind her was actually Gu Jingyu¡­ all of them were shocked.


    Gu Jingyu had not appeared for a long time. Everyone knew that he had gone overseas to film but


    he never admitted to it and never responded to the rumors either.


    But now, he was suddenly making his first domestic appearance with Lin Che at the production


    crew¡¯s wrap party?


    What was going on?


    Shen Youran had initially been following Yu Minmin around to take photos with the male leads.


    But she looked up only to see Gu Jingyu.


    He stood beside Lin Che with a dashing appearance. With a smile on his face, he swept his eyes


    over everyone.


    His ss-like eyes seemed to hold the stars in them. Anyone would have been stunned after being


    looked at by those eyes.


    Shen Youran immediately eximed, ¡°Minmin. That¡¯s Gu Jingyu.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Minmin said.


    Shen Youran hurriedly pulled Yu Minmin and walked out while mumbling to Yu Minmin at the same


    time, ¡°No wonder Lin Che doesn¡¯t feel anything when she works with so many handsome men. In


    actual fact, Lin Che has seen enough handsome men.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Hey. No matter how handsome these young actors are, they turn into dust instantly when they¡¯re in


    front of Gu Jingyu. Gu Jingyu simply looks like a famous celebrity. The moment he appears, he


    exudes brilliant rays of light. If Gu Jingyu is not by Lin Che¡¯s side, Gu Jingze is. Of course, she won¡¯t


    take a fancy to those young male actors.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Everyone knows about the rumors previously surrounding Lin Che and Gu Jingyu. Thus, there


    were no rumors at all surrounding her and these young male actors. Everyone thinks that since she


    was in a scandal with Gu Jingyu, there¡¯s totally no need for her to be in a scandal with anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin saw Gu Jingyu and said, ¡°Senior Jingyu, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Shen Youran had a smitten expression on her face too. She hinted to Lin Che by tugging at her and


    looking at her meaningfully. She wanted Lin Che to let her take a photo with him.


    Lin Che red at Shen Youran who was being such a fool and could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo


    first.¡±


    Gu Jingyu easily agreed.


    They immediately started taking photos at the doorway. Shen Youran looked at the photos with a


    satisfied and ecstatic expression on her face.


    The other people in the production crew also rushed over to greet him.


    Gu Jingyu smiled and politely chatted with everyone.


    Everyone knew that Gu Jingyu treated others coldly. He was probably smiling only on Lin Che¡¯s


    ount. A few no-name actors did not even dare to approach them and merely watched from afar.


    Thus, Lin Che and Gu Jingyu went in and took a seat first.


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°I watched the trailer for your drama series. It was quite good. But now that you¡¯re


    done with filming, do you have any ns for your next production?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I still don¡¯t have any ns. I¡¯m going to take a break and see how things go. Right


    now, I just want to make sure everything goes well for my studio.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Lin Che remembered that Gu Xiande was going to have a birthday banquet. She looked at Gu


    Jingyu and asked, ¡°By the way, did you actuallye back to attend the Gu family birthday


    banquet?¡±


    ¡°Birthday banquet?¡± Gu Jingyu narrowed his eyes.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che asked in surprise, ¡°Why? Did you really not know? Grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet is in a


    few days.¡±


    As expected, Gu Jingyu¡¯s expression changed and he said bluntly, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not going to


    attend that old man¡¯s birthday banquet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che asked, ¡°Why? Is there some misunderstanding between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a misunderstanding.¡± Gu Jingyu continued, ¡°You can ask him directly. You don¡¯t have to ask


    me.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright then. I don¡¯t really understand what happened between the two of you, but I


    just want to say that no matter what enmity there is, so many years have passed. Children grow up


    and their way of thinking changes. Adults mature too and their thoughts also change. Just think


    about it. All of us have been immature and naive at one point or another in our childhood. But the


    adults always forgave us in the end. Now, why don¡¯t we give them a chance and try to forgive


    them¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking about it.¡± Gu Jingyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop. I don¡¯t know the details. You understand them better than me.


    You¡¯re smarter than me too so you¡¯ve definitely thought what I¡¯m thinking now a long time ago. I just


    want to say that there¡¯s no such thing as a contest between family members. Don¡¯t make yourself


    regret for the rest of your life just because you can¡¯t let go of your pride¡­ if Grandfather passes


    away one day and you still don¡¯t reconcile with him by then and don¡¯t even make an effort to, do you


    think you would regret it?¡±


    Gu Jingyu had already gonepletely silent and instead stood up immediately.


    Everyone was still looking at him nkly. Without looking at anyone, Gu Jingyu did not speak


    another word and walked out directly with his face pulled taut.


    Lin Che also stood up hastily.


    ¡°Gu Jingyu,¡± she shouted from where she was standing.


    But Gu Jingyu walked out without even turning back.


    Lin Che called after him again. ¡°Gu Jingyu. Fine, fine. Leave if you want to. But I think what I said


    was right.¡±


    She did not know whether Gu Jingyu heard her either. He pulled the door open and left directly.


    Everyone watched this scene with surprise.


    Had they heard correctly earlier? Lin Che was really audacious. How could she call Gu Jingyu by


    his full name?


    And from what they heard, it seemed like she had been arguing with Gu Jingyu.


    Who on earth dared to speak so rudely to Gu Jingyu?


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and walked towards her hurriedly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lin Che regained her bearings and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just gave him some advice.¡±


    She realized that she had been a little too impulsive earlier. She had not paid attention to the fact


    that there were still so many people here.


    Now that she was done speaking, she realized that everyone was staring at her. They were looking


    at her with curiosity and their gazes were all different.


    Lin Che frantically said, ¡°Eat and drink freely, everyone. We were just talking about some personal


    matters earlier. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Alright then. Lin Che and Gu Jingyu even had personal matters¡­


    She was not wrong. Since they were friends in their private lives, it waspletely normal for them


    to have personal matters between them.


    But they were still very surprised. They had never seen anyone dare to speak to Gu Jingyu like this


    in the industry.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Lin Che returned to the Gu residence to help out with the preparations for the birthday


    banquet.


    Gu Jingze was busy and did not return with her. Lin Che looked at the invitations and the list of


    names together with Mu Wanqing.


    That incident with Gu Jingyu was still weighing on Lin Che¡¯s mind. She felt fine when she was


    somewhere else. But now that she was in the Gu residence, she kept wanting to ask.


    She constantly looked like she had something on her mind. Mu Wanqing found it a little strange.


    She looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Che, are you thinking about Jingze? You


    look like you can¡¯t be bothered with me. Jingze is really too busy. How can he note back even


    for a little while today?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°No, Mother. I wanted to ask about Gu Jingyu. Why does he just refuse toe


    home? Does he not like Grandfather?¡±


    Mu Wanqing froze. She looked at Lin Che for a long time before sighing with mncholy. Then, she


    said, ¡°This child, Jingyu, has always been very rebellious. It¡¯s also because the family pampered


    him too much when he was young. He bore a grudge because of that one time we didn¡¯t do things


    his way. Eh. I can understand it too. We broke his heart then. Because he knew that his own


    grandfather masterminded everything, he immediately had a huge argument with his grandfather.


    He said that he would nevere back to this house for the rest of his life and that he would no


    longer acknowledge this grandfather of his¡­¡±


    ¡°So, Grandfather really masterminded everything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You won¡¯t be able to witness your grandfather¡¯s power now. He was just like how


    Jingze is now. It was because he had to bear the responsibility of being the head of the family, but


    your grandfather actually didn¡¯t want to do it.¡±

 Chapter 619 Lin Che Herself Asked For Trouble

    Chapter 619 Lin Che Herself Asked For Trouble


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Wanqing looked at Lin Che. ¡°Your grandfather also knows that this grandson of his has the


    same disposition as him. He¡¯s stubborn and his grandson is just as stubborn as he is.¡±


    Lin Che sighed. It was not just because of Grandfather. She was very worried that Gu Jingyu would


    be the one to regret it in the end.


    After all, she had experienced something simr. It was only when her mother really passed away


    that she felt that she had not properly asked her what she had experienced back then.


    It made her feel more or less regretful.


    Mu Wanqing was about to go to the front to check on the other aspects of the banquet, so Lin Che


    walked around on her own here.


    The Gu residence looked just like a manor. She found a ce to sit down and a maid approached


    her to ask if she needed something to drink.


    She asked for fruit juice and took a few mouthfuls. Then, she heard someone call her name from


    behind her.


    Gu Lanshan was behind her. She looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°Why are you sitting alone here?¡±


    Lin Che could still remember that when Mo Huiling had said that she was pregnant back then, Gu


    Lanshan had supported her. Thus, Lin Che did not like her at all when she saw her now.


    She merely looked at Gu Lanshan and said, ¡°Aunt.¡±


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°You don¡¯t mind if I sit here, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Aunt.¡± Lin Che was not so extreme.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°What happened? Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look so good. Are you feeling


    unwell?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. But¡­ Aunt, has Grandfather never said anything about Jingyu¡¯s


    absence every year? He didn¡¯t tell anyone to go and look for him either?¡±


    Gu Lanshan smiled and looked at Lin Che. ¡°Yes. Old Master is stubborn like that. There¡¯s no use


    trying to change his mind about something he has decided on. Forget it. Don¡¯t wet yourself with


    muddy water. But this matter has always been weighing on your mother-inw¡¯s mind. Your mother-


    inw, my sister-inw, will probably never be at ease for every day that Jingyu doesn¡¯t return.¡±


    Gu Lanshan looked at her and sighed deeply. Then, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°Alright. Take care, Aunt.¡±


    Gu Lanshan looked in Lin Che¡¯s direction and scoffed. Thereafter, she went to give someone a call.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need Lin Che to give that present we prepared for her anymore.¡±


    Over the phone, Mo Huiling asked in surprise, ¡°What? Why?¡±


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Initially, I wanted to talk to her about the present, but I realized that she was


    asking for trouble on her own. She asked me about Gu Jingyu and I told her specifically that


    Grandfather is very stubborn, but that her mother-inw Mu Wanqing was very troubled by Gu


    Jingyu. I wonder if she will try to resolve the matter to please her mother-inw. If that¡¯s the case,


    hehe¡­ then there¡¯s no need for us to do anything. If she really wants to help her mother-inw


    handle the matter, then we¡¯ll just wait for Old Master to throw a fit and chase her out.¡±


    Mo Huiling asked, ¡°What if she was just mentioning it and wasn¡¯t nning to actually do anything?¡±


    ¡°She seemed as if she was really going to get involved in it. Hmph. I¡¯ve seen these types of girls


    often. They feel like they¡¯re invincible after being doted on for just a few days. She will know when


    the timees.¡±


    After thinking about it on the way home, Lin Che finally decided that she was definitely going to give


    Grandfather a present.


    When Gu Jingze returned, Lin Che told him about it. He smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re seriously not


    going to give up on it?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Don¡¯t put it like that. I just want to try.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her quietly for sometime before finally saying, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you


    somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Jingyu¡¯s old bedroom.¡±


    Gu Jingyu brought Lin Che to Gu Jingyu¡¯s old bedroom.


    Although it had been a long time since anyone lived in it and the decorations were slightly outdated,


    it was still spotlessly clean. It looked like people often came to clean the ce up.


    Lin Che saw many of Gu Jingyu¡¯s possessions and was truly very surprised. She looked up at Gu


    Jingze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll cause trouble for you?¡±


    ¡°Just a small issue like this¡­¡± He tapped her on the forehead. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m even bolder now that you¡¯ve said this. I¡¯ll be even more and more


    bold in the future. I wonder if I¡¯ll dig you into a hole.¡±


    ¡°Huh. On the contrary, I do want to know what trouble I can¡¯t settle in C Nation.¡±


    Lin Che immediately felt a sense of admiration for him. She looked up at Gu Jingze.


    ¡ª


    Not many people were invited to Gu Xiande¡¯s birthday banquet. Only rtives from the same family


    and friends of many years.


    Outside the Gu residence, Mo Huiling alighted and searched for Gu Lanshan.


    However, two guards from the Gu family approached her from afar and said that they were going to


    bring her in.


    ¡°Miss Mo, First Miss instructed us to invite you in.¡±


    The First Miss was Gu Lanshan. Hearing this, Mo Huiling hastily followed them in.


    After going in, the guards took her to a private room. The hall was temporarily filled with people, so


    Gu Lanshan brought her here and settled her down to rest up first.


    One of the guards said, ¡°First Miss told us that your body isn¡¯t in good condition, so you should rest


    here. There are too many people over there. It won¡¯t be good if you knock into someone.¡±


    Mo Huiling happened to be looking outside and watching the people outside walk to and fro. She


    felt slightly excited as it was her first time attending Gu Xiande¡¯s birthday banquet.


    She thought to herself,


    Today, she had finally found her way in.


    Thinking of this, she quickly posted on her feed. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that the


    location was indicated and the name of the ce shown was the Gu residence. She stated without


    hesitation that she was here to attend a birthday banquet held by the Gu family. There were so


    many people and it was too cramped. It irritated her to death.


    She saw an enviousment below stating, ¡°No way. You actually went to the Gu residence to


    attend the birthday banquet? Did you really get back together with Gu Jingze?¡±


    ¡°A birthday banquet held by the Gu family is such a major event. Why didn¡¯t you say that you were


    going to attend it beforehand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m outside. I came to attend the banquet too. Huiling, where are you? Let¡¯s go in together. Did you


    go in with Gu Jingze? Can you introduce me to Gu Jingze? It was so difficult for me toe. I just


    want to take a photo with him.¡±


    Mo Huiling looked at thesements proudly. Then she heard that people were already taking out


    the presents they had prepared.


    Mo Huiling looked at those huge items. She walked over and ran her hands along the edges of the


    presents while thinking that she was really looking forward to Lin Che¡¯s expressionter.


    ¡ª


    Outside, preparations for the birthday banquet were nearlyplete. So many people had already


    arrived.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze sat inside. In front of them, Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin had just arrived. It


    was Yu Minmin¡¯s first time attending and she was even sitting in such a prominent position. She


    could not help but feel a little nervous. From time to time, she looked up at Gu Jingming.


    Lin Che looked at the people bustling around. All of them were looking over here. Because this was


    a family banquet, the round tables were ced beside one another. Of course, Gu Jingze and Gu


    Jingming sat at the head of the table. Gu Lanshan was also sitting with them.


    Just then, they heard someone say that Old Master was here.


    Everyone stood up to wee the birthday star.

 Chapter 620 It Seemed Like Lin Ches Status Was Being Threatened

    Chapter 620 It Seemed Like Lin Ches Status Was Being Threatened


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Xiande cupped his hands in greeting and said to the people in the room, ¡°Alright, alright, alright.


    I¡¯m already so old but I still troubled everyone toe here. I¡¯m truly apologetic.¡±


    Everyone congratted him in unison. All of them said, ¡°Old Gu, happy birthday.¡±


    ¡°Old Gu, many happy returns of the day.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Have a seat, everyone.¡±


    Of course, Gu Xiande came directly to the main table. He looked around at everyone and smiled.


    He said, ¡°Thank you for your trouble over the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, happy birthday,¡± Gu Jingze and a few other younger ones first said.


    Gu Xiande looked very happy as he sat down. Although he always said that he liked the quiet, he


    ultimately still felt a sense of satisfaction when he saw everyone gathered together.


    Just then, several rtives who had no ce at the main table came to give a toast to Gu Xiande.


    They were not like Gu Jingze who could see Gu Xiande whenever he wanted to. Lin Che too felt


    that it was not difficult for her to meet Gu Xiande either since she was with Gu Jingze. She always


    met him whenever she came to the Gu residence.


    However, to others, he was a person whom they could not meet even if they wanted to. Some of


    them really only had this chance once a year to meet him. They approached Gu Xiande and


    greeted him properly, hoping to leave an impression on him so that these smaller branches of the


    Gu family could receive more benefits. Thus, they put in a lot of effort into it and were extremely


    cautious as they were afraid that Gu Xiande would be unhappy.


    Furthermore, the gifts they presented were extremely precious and grand.


    Gu Xiande smiled and nodded while looking at the presents. He did not care about what they


    actually gave him; it was fine as long as they had good intentions.


    Just then, Gu Jingze stood up as well and said, ¡°Grandfather, happy birthday. This is my present for


    you.¡±


    He instructed a maid to bring him the gift box. Without opening it to take a long, he handed it directly


    to Gu Xiande.


    Gu Xiande opened it to take a look before smiling and saying, ¡°Not bad, not bad. It must have been


    difficult to find this.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It¡¯s just an expression of appreciation for you.¡±


    The people sitting elsewhere watched as Gu Jingze gave the present and could not help but


    specte about what the present was.


    ¡°A present from Gu Jingze definitely wouldn¡¯t be cheap,¡± someone sitting at another table said.


    Hearing this, the person beside him smiled and said, ¡°Whatever. It doesn¡¯t matter at all what present


    Gu Jingze gives. Just look at where he¡¯s sitting.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s sitting at the main table, alright? The people sitting there are all Old Gu¡¯s immediate family


    members. He¡¯s Old Gu¡¯s biological grandson. He can give him anything.¡±


    Everyone heard this and went silent. They looked at the people sitting there. Indeed, they were Gu


    Xiande¡¯s immediate family members. The man was right; as long as the present was from a family


    member, it did not matter what it was.


    Sitting at the head of the table, Gu Jingming also gave Gu Xiande a present soon after.


    Gu Xiande smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care for any presents. Do you know what present is the best for


    me now? If all of you could give me a great-grandson as soon as possible. I¡¯ve been waiting so long


    for that day toe. The two of you brothers and you too, Jingyan. All of you should work harder


    for me.¡±


    They went silent.


    Just then, Gu Lanshan suddenly stood up.


    She smiled and walked to Gu Xiande. Then, she lowered her head and said something into his ear.


    While watching her, Lin Che suddenly felt her body tighten. She sensed that something was wrong.


    Mu Wanqing felt the same way too. She felt ufortable when she looked at them.


    Gu Xiande listened to Gu Lanshan and then looked up to say, ¡°Really?¡±


    Gu Lanshan merely smiled and nodded.


    Gu Xiande pondered for a bit before looking up and saying, ¡°Alright. Tell her toe in.¡±


    Gu Lanshan smiled at this. She lifted her hand and gestured to someone.


    The people around them did not know what had happened. But they suddenly saw the doors open.


    A young woman with a slightly bulging stomach walked in with her chest held high.


    It was Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling walked gracefully in with a good taste. Her clothes and style clearly exuded the elegance


    of a well-bred youngdy. For a moment, everyone else could not really remember who she was.


    Just then, someone suddenly remembered who she was.


    ¡°She¡¯s the Young Miss of the Mo family.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder she looks so familiar.¡±


    ¡°In the past, she was actually together with Gu Jingze for so many years. I met her a few times


    before. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so beautiful now.¡±


    After all, she looked different from Lin Che. Furthermore, because they had different family


    backgrounds, the auras they exuded were different too.


    Although Lin Che was beautiful, her status as a celebrity made people feel that she disyed


    herself in public too much. She waspletely different from those well-bred youngdies who


    never stepped foot out of the house.


    While Mo Huiling was obviously not as beautiful as Lin Che, people felt that she was a well-bred


    youngdy because of the modest feeling she gave off. On the other hand, Lin Che was so


    beautiful that she was a little too conspicuous.


    When the crowd saw Mo Huiling enter with a bulging belly, they immediately recalled how Mo


    Huiling had previously gone around announcing that she was pregnant with Gu Jingze¡¯s child.


    Now, she hade here with her bulging stomach. And she had evene to the Gu family vi to


    meet Gu Xiande.


    Did that mean that what she had gone around saying back then was true?


    Everyone could not help but look at the people at the main table.


    Mo Huiling could sense that everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. She had waited for this feeling for too


    long. Her eyes started to tear up.


    Meanwhile, Gu Xiande was inside. She could see that Lin Che was sitting at the same table as the


    Old Master.


    How could she be sitting there¡­


    Indeed, since she was together with Gu Jingze and was Gu Jingze¡¯s wife, the Young Madam of the


    Gu family, it was only natural for her to sit there.


    That position had initially been hers¡­ that position that everyone admired and was envious of


    should have been hers from the start.


    But now it had be Lin Che¡¯s.


    Mo Huiling clenched her fists tightly. Fortunately, she now heard the people around her talking about


    her.


    ¡°Miss Mo is better. Ultimately, she¡¯s from a good family.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I think that Lin Che¡¯s position is being threatened now that Miss Mo is pregnant with Gu


    Jingze¡¯s child and has even been called here.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. No matter how beautiful Lin Che is, she¡¯s ultimately an entertainer.¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Seems like Miss Mo is more likable.¡±


    ¡°Of course. After all, she became pregnant with a child. All old people like children.¡±


    Hearing their words, Mo Huiling raised her head even more confidently.


    They were right. The Old Master definitely liked children.


    In no time, back inside, Gu Jingze stood up. He looked at Gu Lanshan and asked, ¡°First Aunt, what


    exactly is going on?¡±


    Lin Che quickly stood up as well and pulled Gu Jingze¡¯s arm from beside him.


    Gu Lanshan asked, ¡°Why? I was just telling your grandfather that Miss Mo is outside waiting to


    congratte your grandfather on his birthday. Why? Is she not even allowed to give him a present


    and express her appreciation?¡±


    Just then, Gu Xiande raised his hand slightly. ¡°Jingze, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not such a serious matter


    either.¡±


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked in front.


    Mo Huiling stood there pitifully. So many people were staring at them from below. Although they did


    not dare to look at them directly, they were still sneaking curious nces.

 Chapter 621 Gu Jingyu Appeared At The Entrance Of The Gu Residence

    Chapter 621 Gu Jingyu Appeared At The Entrance Of The Gu Residence


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Xiande. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I know what to do. Sit down.¡±


    In the end, Gu Jingze turned to look at Mo Huiling. His somber expression made her shiver.


    However, he still sat down.


    Lin Che said privately to him, ¡°Forget it, Gu Jingze. Today is Grandfather¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded.


    ¡°There are still so many people here. Whatever it is, we must show respect for Grandfather¡¯s


    feelings,¡± Lin Che said even though she was also unhappy.


    Gu Jingze remained silent. He listened to Lin Che¡¯s words and silently nodded.


    Mo Huiling was currently the center of attention. She nced arrogantly at Lin Che who was beside


    her. Then, she said to Gu Xiande, ¡°Grandfather Gu, I didn¡¯te to visit you for a long time


    because my pregnancy made it inconvenient to do so. I heard that today is your birthday, so I


    specially asked First Aunt to inform you that I would being to congratte you. This is my


    present for you. I hope that you will like it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for remembering my birthday. To be honest, my birthday is just like any other day.¡± Gu


    Xiande stood up. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he unexpectedly went down personally to


    greet Mo Huiling.


    He looked down at Mo Huiling¡¯s stomach and nodded silently. Then, he said, ¡°Look after your body.


    That¡¯s more important than anything.¡±


    Mo Huiling felt Grandfather pat her shoulder and was so moved that she was about to cry.


    This was especially so when she sensed everyone looking at her with admiration.


    Everyone looked at Mo Huiling and theirments lingered in her ears.


    ¡°Wow. The child in her stomach is already the best present.¡±


    ¡°Her future will be extraordinary since Old Gu looks upon her so favorably.¡±


    ¡°This Miss Mo really took us by surprise. She really stole the show today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Spare it. Can your present evenpare to the present in her womb? No one will


    be able to steal the show from her today.¡±


    Nearly everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Mo Huiling. But some people still remembered Lin Che,


    only¡­


    ¡°Where is Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°Will she even dare to show herself? I think Old Gu won¡¯t even be bothered with her today.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t there rumors before this that he quite liked Lin Che? The rumors made it sound so


    amazing. But it looks like that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±


    ¡°My point exactly. I even heard that he looked upon Lin Che very favorably. Now that I¡¯m here today,


    I think the rumors really can¡¯t be believed.¡±


    Just then, Mo Huiling said directly to Old Gu, ¡°Grandfather, I specially prepared a present to


    congratte you on your birthday.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? What is it?¡±


    Mo Huiling immediately instructed some people to bring the present here.


    Everyone watched as two people moved a huge object to the front. They found it a little strange and


    were also curious about what was inside.


    Gu Xiande froze. After some time, he said, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling smiled and said, ¡°This is a purple jade screen that I asked someone to get for me. I


    heard that you like antiques, so I thought that you might like it.¡±


    ¡°Ah, a purple jade screen¡­ it¡¯s a screen from the Mingqing dynasty. I heard that a few years ago, it


    was auctioned off to a collector and no one heard any news of it thereafter. Many people said that it


    had been sent overseas.¡±


    ¡°Is it the screen that¡¯s worth tens of millions?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs. The point is that no one would sell it. Its value would only


    increase in the future, so who would sell it? Furthermore, it¡¯s one of a kind and you won¡¯t find the


    same thing anywhere else. Its value is definitely high.¡±


    Gu Xiande abruptly looked at Mo Huiling before hurriedly walking to her. He looked at the screen


    and reached out his hand to touch it. He looked very satisfied.


    ¡°Yes. I was about to get someone to look for this screen. I didn¡¯t expect you to find it for me first.¡±


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Really? It¡¯s such a coincidence. I only recently asked someone to look for it.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Not bad. Someone find Miss Mo a ce to sit.¡±


    The maid quickly went to get a chair. Everyone was even more confused and started murmuring.


    ¡°Mo Huiling is so generous. Where did she get that screen?¡±


    ¡°It must be very expensive.¡±


    ¡°Old Gu seems to be very satisfied. He even speciallyplimented her.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. It¡¯s definitely not easy to get apliment from Old Gu.¡±


    Everyone looked at Mo Huiling enviously. Because he liked her present, Old Gu was so happy that


    he let her sit in the front. Of course, many people were envious beyondpare.


    Mu Wanqing¡¯s face darkened. Seeing that Mo Huiling had actually sat down at the table, she red


    at her with great dissatisfaction.


    Mo Huiling looked at Lin Che very arrogantly.


    Earlier, she had even heard someone say, ¡°This time, Miss Mo definitely overshadowed Lin Che.


    She came here pregnant and also brought a present but Lin Che didn¡¯t even give a present.¡±


    ¡°What can she give? Doesn¡¯t Gu Jingze prepare everything for her?¡±


    ¡°Look at the situation now. Old Gu didn¡¯t even spare Lin Che a nce.¡±


    ¡°He probably forgot about her a long time ago.¡±


    Lin Che heard thesements. Even if she could not hear them clearly, he could still see the looks


    in their eyes and their facial expressions.


    Mu Wanqing was unbearably angry. She looked at Lin Che sitting there and said to her, ¡°I heard


    from Jingze that you prepared a gift for Grandfather. Why don¡¯t you take it out for him to see?¡±


    Lin Che immediately reacted. For a moment, she felt that her gift was really not good enough. When


    she saw the presents that everyone gave, all of them were priceless gems and antiques, but hers


    was¡­


    However, when she sensed that everyone at the table was suddenly looking at her, Lin Che could


    only stand up and say, ¡°Grandfather, I made a present myself for you.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Xiande turned to her and said, ¡°Really? You made it yourself? What is it?¡±


    Lin Che immediately took out a relief sculpture. It was sculpted on paper and was a family portrait.


    All the members of the Gu family were in it. There was Gu Jingming, Gu Jingze, Lin Che, Yu


    Minmin, and¡­ Gu Jingyu¡­


    Gu Lanshan watched from where she was. When she saw Gu Jingyu, she instantly said, ¡°Jingyu is


    there too. How thoughtful of you, Little Che. This family portrait is moreplete than the actual


    people at our table.¡±


    The people surrounding them immediately felt the urge tough when they saw her present.


    Lin Che was way too pathetic. She had given him a family portrait she had made herself.


    What kind of present was this? Did she think they were ying house?


    Sure enough, Gu Xiande¡¯s expression changedpletely.


    Gu Lanshan watched from the side and deliberately smiled while looking at Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, ¡°My intention was¡­ because not everyone is at home all the time, I wanted to give


    Grandfather aplete family portrait. I hope that Grandfather will look at the portrait and feel as if


    he¡¯s looking at us¡­¡±


    However, Gu Lanshan looked up at Lin Che. ¡°Little Che, could it be that you don¡¯t know that Jingyu


    had an argument with the family? He hasn¡¯te home for a few years. Your grandfather has also


    said that he won¡¯t let Gu Jingyu enter the house for the rest of his life. The family portrait you¡¯re


    giving to him even has Gu Jingyu in it. What do you mean by this? Are you trying to deliberately


    shame Grandfather?¡±


    Everyone froze immediately.


    No one had ever thought about thisyer of meaning. They immediately looked at Lin Che with


    worry.


    Lin Che had not seeded at pleasing Gu Xiande. Was she instead going to cause unhappiness?


    However, at this moment¡­


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    A sole voice suddenly traveled in from the entrance.


    Everyone turned their heads in surprise only to see Gu Jingyu. He had not appeared at the Gu


    residence for such a long time¡­ but now, he had unexpectedly appeared at the entrance¡­

 Chapter 622 It Seemed That Lin Che Was The Popular One

    Chapter 622 It Seemed That Lin Che Was The Popr One


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Lanshan turned her head only to see Gu Jingyu whom she had not seen for many years. She


    did not know how long he had been standing at the entrance.


    Mu Wanqing immediately stood up.


    Then, Lin Che followed.


    Gu Xiande froze before fidgeting slightly.


    Everyone saw Gu Jingyu looking in but could not see his expression clearly. After a moment of


    silence, he took a step forward and continued walking in step by step.


    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Jingyu.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s actually Gu Jingyu.¡±


    ¡°Why is he here today? Did hee here to bury the hatchet?¡±


    Everyone watched Gu Jingyu walk all the way to the main table. Gu Xiande looked at him through


    narrowed eyes. Gu Jingyu paused and nced at the people around the table. Then, he slowly


    shifted his gaze to Gu Xiande.


    ¡°Grandfather, happy birthday.¡±


    Gu Xiande¡¯s eyes moved slightly. The agitation in his eyes appeared on his aged face.


    He stood up, skirted around the table, and came directly before Gu Jingyu.


    He immediately pulled Gu Jingyu¡¯s hand to him and patted the back of it for a long time. Then, he


    said, ¡°Jingyu, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. I¡¯m very happy. My birthday today is a very happy one.¡±


    Everyone was even more surprised. But when they thought about it, no matter how bad their


    rtionship was, he was ultimately his biological grandson. No matter what, he would still have a


    soft spot for him.


    However, Gu Xiande had always been a stubborn person who never changed his mind and left no


    room for argument. Everyone had thought that he would not easily give in this time either.


    Perhaps it was because ultimately, he had aged. Because he was older now, he had a different way


    of thinking than he did in the past.


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°Grandfather, this is my present for you.¡±


    Gu Xiande quickly took it from him and opened it. It was a small cigarette holder that looked small


    and exquisite but was very beautiful.


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°I remember breaking one when I was younger. Grandfather didn¡¯t say anything


    about it either. I guess you can think of this as me returning it to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You were the most mischievous one when you were young. I can¡¯t even begin to count the


    number of things you broke.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. In the future, I¡¯ll slowly return everything to you.¡±


    ¡°Good, good. Return everything to me slowly. I¡¯ll wait for you to do it. Come, quick. Come in and sit


    down.¡±


    However, after looking around, Gu Jingyu headed directly for the seat beside Lin Che¡¯s.


    Everyone looked on in surprise as Gu Jingyu smiled at Lin Che.


    Lin Che was still stunned. She did not expect Gu Jingyu to actuallye.


    Gu Jingyu smiled at Lin Che after sitting down. ¡°Why? Have you gone silly?¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me toe here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I did say that.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I thought about it. Since a person as stupid as you can understand it, of course, I can¡¯t lose to


    you. That¡¯s why I came.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Xiande saw the two of them unexpectedly having a conversation. He looked at them and asked,


    ¡°Did you two already know one another?¡±


    Gu Xiande did not really like the entertainment industry, so he had never looked at any news


    articles. The rest of the family knew that he did not like it and naturally did not tactlessly talk about it.


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°Of course. Grandfather, I¡¯m good friends with Second Sister-In-Law. Are you only


    finding out about it now?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ yes, yes. I¡¯m old now, I¡¯m old now. I can¡¯t keep up with the trends of you young people. Come


    here and take a look, Jingyu. Little Che even gave me a family portrait earlier and then you came.¡±


    Gu Jingyu turned to look at it. When he saw the family portrait, many emotions coursed through


    him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a family portrait in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sure. When all of you are free, we¡¯ll go to the back and take a phototer.¡± Gu Xiande looked at Lin


    Che and smiled. He patted the seat beside him and said, ¡°Jingyu, sit here. Little Che, sit on my


    other side.¡±


    The people down below were stunned a second time.


    Gu Xiande smiled happily and looked around the table. Then, he looked at Gu Jingyu and Lin Che


    beside him. A rare expression of benevolence appeared on his face.


    As a result, everyone present sensed that Old Master was in a very good mood today.


    From time to time, he said a few words to Lin Che and then to Gu Jingyu. It was such a


    heartwarming scene. Other people could not join in the conversation even if they wanted to. Gu


    Xiande merely smiled while looking at his grandchildren. He looked at Gu Jingze and squinted his


    eyes as if saying, Jingze, you indeed found a good wife.


    He was smart, so of course, he knew that Lin Che must have privately persuaded Gu Jingyu to


    come back this time.


    Mo Huiling watched from where she was and momentarily wanted to join in the conversation.


    However, she waspletely unable to even say a word. She could only watch Lin Che sit beside


    Gu Xiande while happily chatting with him. Gu Jingyu was also very close to her and would casually


    speak to her from time to time. They looked like a big happy family while Mo Huiling was just an


    outsider sitting at this table.


    Why did Gu Xiande like Lin Che so much? Furthermore, it seemed that he was liking her more and


    more. He was so satisfied with Lin Che.


    Gu Lanshan looked on from the side. Mu Wanqing had a touched expression on her face. She


    gazed at Lin Che and it seemed like she was about to cry.


    Gu Lanshan gritted her teeth and said lowly to Mo Huiling, ¡°How is it possible that you don¡¯t know a


    single person around Gu Jingze after being together with him for so long?¡±


    Mo Huiling felt as if she had received a heavy blow to the heart. She wanted to get acquainted with


    the people around him too. But Gu Jingze did not like taking her out, so it was impossible for her to


    get to know anyone.


    ¡°I¡­ I do know some people, but¡­ I¡¯m not on very good terms with them,¡± Mo Huiling said.


    Gu Lanshan said, ¡°Hmph. Why don¡¯t you learn from Lin Che? Look at how she gains favor from


    other people. On the other hand, you¡¯re so eager to please everyone but Jingyu and Jingming can¡¯t


    be bothered with you and they ignore youpletely.¡±


    Mo Huiling felt so aggrieved that her tears were about to fall. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just not as scheming as Lin


    Che. She¡¯s just a scheming bitch. What can I do?¡±


    Gu Lanshan merely scoffed, leaned back, and stayed silent. She thought to herself that there was


    definitely a reason why Mo Huiling had been defeated by a mere Lin Che. She was simply not as


    good as Lin Che.


    The people down below immediately got excited upon seeing the situation.


    It was really rare for them to be able to see Gu Jingyu and Gu Xiande sitting together.


    Now that they had actually seen this scene, they would have so much to brag about when they went


    back.


    Furthermore, they were looking enviously at Lin Che. She was just a granddaughter-inw but she


    could sit beside Gu Xiande and chat happily with him like family. They immediately felt that Mo


    Huiling¡¯s earlier actions had meant nothing. No matter how expensive her gift was, it was,


    nevertheless, something that money could buy. But it was Lin Che¡¯s gift that the Old Master liked.


    The alternative exnation was that whether or not one liked the gift depended on who gave it. If


    someone you liked gave you something, you would appreciate it no matter how cheap it was. If


    someone you liked gave it to you, you would think of it as something that could simply be bought


    with money no matter how expensive it was. It would not be worth anything.


    This was the prime example. Gu Xiande liked Lin Che, so she could sit beside him without giving


    him anything.


    Before this, they had thought that the rumors about how Gu Xiande favored and liked Lin Che were


    false. Now, the people who had said those things earlier werepletely proven wrong.

 Chapter 623 It Turned Out That Everything Was Gu Jingzes Doing

    Chapter 623 It Turned Out That Everything Was Gu Jingzes Doing


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He clearly looked upon Lin Che very favorably. Lin Che was also extremely good at pleasing Old


    Master.


    It seemed that even if Mo Huiling joined the family with a child, her status would dependpletely


    on her child. It would probably be very difficult for her to y any tricks.


    Gu Xiande enjoyed his meal quite a bit. Once he was done, he turned around and instructed


    someone to get a photographer here so that they could actually take a family portrait.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll disy Little Che¡¯s family portrait together with this one. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Father, you have such good taste. Little Che¡¯s family portrait was truly well-made. Little Che,


    you¡¯re really skillful with your hands.¡± Seeing that Lin Che was receiving favor from Gu Xiande, the


    youngest aunt hastily started to tter her.


    Gu Lanshan could not be bothered. Anger coursed through her when she saw Mu Wanqing¡¯s


    arrogant expression, but she did not dare to refuse to take the photograph. She could only follow


    the rest of them.


    Naturally, a family portrait excluded outsiderspletely. Mo Huiling sat there and watched all of


    them stand up and walk out. Everyone ignored her as well. She stood up hastily, wanting to pull


    someone back and ask what she should do.


    Should she just sit here?


    ¡°Hey¡­ First Aunt¡­ Second Aunt¡­ Jingze¡­¡±


    However, no one paid any heed to her. She could only watch them leave the table in a row, leaving


    her to stand there alone at a loss as to what to do.


    All the other guests in the room were looking at Mo Huiling. They were smiling and pointing at her.


    Mo Huiling did not even need to listen to them to know that they were definitely mocking her.


    She clenched her fists secretly and thought furiously to herself.


    This damned Lin Che. Damn her¡­ why did Gu Jingyue here? Why was he suddenly on such


    good terms with her to the point that he actually listened to her and came directly to the old Gu


    residence?


    If Gu Jingyu didn¡¯te and made everyone to pay attention to Lin Che and Gu Jingyu, she would


    not have¡­ been left high and dry.


    ¡ª


    Outside, the entire family was ready and all of them were clustered together to take a family portrait.


    Gu Xiande pulled Gu Jingyu to him. ¡°Your room is the same as it was. Come back and stay here


    when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m free. But I¡¯ve been filming overseas


    recently¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overseas all the time. Being on the ne for more than ten hours isn¡¯t good for your


    health.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I know. But you should just look after your health since you¡¯re old.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s no way for you to avoid taking a ne¡­ I¡¯ll get someone to book a ne for you


    tomorrow. Use our private route. Don¡¯t keep fighting for a ne with your brothers. It¡¯s always easier


    for you to schedule your time if you have your own ne.¡±


    ¡°Dear me. I¡¯m still not used to your sudden generosity.¡±


    ¡°Oh you. You brat. Don¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll just give it to Little


    Che.¡±


    ¡°I want it, I want it. Why would I not want it? Sister-In-Law and Second Brother have their own


    ne. Why would you give them more? Why would a couple need so many airnes? Will they


    even be able to use them all?¡±


    Lin Che thought to herself in disbelief. She would not dare to ask for a private ne either¡­ if


    people found out that she had a private ne, they would definitely kill her with criticism.


    Gu Xiande gesticted for Gu Lanshan and the others to go out and greet the guests first. He was


    tired and would not be going out.


    He merely looked at Lin Che and sighed. He said, ¡°Little Che, I know that it wasn¡¯t good to let Mo


    Huiling in. But so many people were watching¡­¡±


    Lin Che looked down. ¡°I know¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. Things like these happen every day in our circle. Not every man is as


    loyal as Jingze. There are so many rotten apples in the bunch and so many people with bad


    inclinations. So many people have mistresses and illegitimate children outside. If I didn¡¯t let Mo


    Huiling in, they would specte. They might think that I defied their expectations by refusing to let


    such a thing happen and it might make them unhappy. Their unhappiness doesn¡¯t mean anything,


    but I would have a hard time being the head of the family if I lost their support. Every head of the


    family closes an eye to things like these. Otherwise, if some people do what they want and


    everyone in the family knows about it, but I interfered with their household affairs, it would look bad.


    That¡¯s why I can¡¯t be too harsh on Mo Huiling.¡±


    Although Lin Che was naive, she was also aware that no one was obliged to think in your shoes.


    She knew that Gu Xiande was already treating her very well as his granddaughter-inw. It was


    unrealistic of her to expect more care and concern from him.


    Lin Che said, ¡°I understand, Grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re a good girl. Little Che, I can guarantee that once she gives birth to the child, we


    won¡¯t acknowledge it whether or not it belongs to Jingze. We won¡¯t let her be a part of the


    family either.¡±


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°I believe Jingze. The child can¡¯t be his.¡±


    ¡°I also think that Jingze won¡¯t do something as uncertain as this. But the child hasn¡¯t been born yet,


    so she will definitely twist the facts if we say otherwise. We don¡¯t have proof either, so we can¡¯t force


    her to abort the child. We can¡¯t force her to do a DNA test either. Otherwise, she¡¯ll me it on us if


    anything untoward happens to the child in the process. Once the child is born, we¡¯ll be able to tell if


    it belongs to the Gu family. You can¡¯t lie about something like blood rtions. We¡¯ll do a test once


    the child is born. It will be much easier. When the timees, the evidence will be clear as day. It


    would be impossible for her to deny it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandfather. I understand.¡±


    Everyone saw Gu Xiande continue speaking to Lin Che for a long time. They could not help but feel


    slightly jealous. Gu Xiande looked at Mu Wanqing and scoffed. Then, she bluntly said, ¡°Looks like


    this daughter-inw of yours has really learned a few of your tricks. Look at how good she is at


    pleasing people.¡±


    Mu Wanqing looked at Gu Lanshan. ¡°Father thinks for himself. It¡¯s pretty much impossible to try and


    trick him. After all, Father has seen through so many people and so many things over the years.


    Thus, if Father really likes someone, it¡¯s not something that we can control either. If you can¡¯t take it


    lying down, you can ask him why he treats Little Che so well. It¡¯s pointless to take it up with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ who¡¯s taking it up with you? I have an issue with Lin Che? Huh. Do you think I would have


    an issue with someone younger?¡±


    Gu Lanshan walked off immediately and Mu Wanqing paid no heed to her too.


    Aftering out, Lin Che found Gu Jingyu with one look.


    ¡°Senior Jingyu.¡± She ran up to him, looked at him, and said, ¡°Senior Jingyu, I¡¯m really d that you


    were able toe here today.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che and tilted his head. He nced meaningfully at Gu Jingze behind him.


    ¡°It was Second Brother who approached me first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Che asked in surprise, ¡°It was Gu Jingze who approached you first? Why?¡±


    Gu Jingyu said, ¡°Second Brother said that you prepared a gift for Grandfather. He even said that if I


    didn¡¯te¡­ Grandfather might feel embarrassed and re up at you immediately. I was worried


    that I would really have to clean up your corpse if I didn¡¯te, so¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze had actually done this behind her back?


    So he had nned everything from the start. No wonder¡­ when he had just found out about her


    present, he did not oppose it at all and even helped her out.


    This old fox¡­


    Lin Che really felt that she had lost to Gu Jingze.

 Chapter 624 He Was Going To Be The President So He Would Not Be The Head Of The Family

    Chapter 624 He Was Going To Be The President So He Would Not Be The Head Of The Family


    As StudiosAs Studios


    So this was how he nned his strategies. No wonder he had been so quiet the whole day.


    Lin Che could not help the wave of admiration she felt. This was precisely what a businessman


    was. He did everything so secretly but in the end, it turned out that he was actually the mastermind.


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che. ¡°My Second Brother voluntarily went to such lengths for you¡­ he


    even specially approached me. Lin Che, I think that you¡¯re very fortunate.¡±


    ¡°Fortunate?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t need topare yourself to Mo Huiling at all. She can¡¯tpare to you because


    my Second Brother is on your side. He cares about you so much and does everything for you. It


    already shows how important you are to him. So how can Mo Huiling beat that? You don¡¯t have to


    worry at all¡­¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze from afar.


    He was still talking to Gu Jingming. As if he had sensed her gaze, he turned around and looked into


    Lin Che¡¯s eyes. Then, the corners of his lips turned up slightly.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Eh. I¡¯m just fortunate¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Gu Jingyu continued, ¡°Do you think that being fortunate is a bad thing? A person is


    only fortunate because she has umted lots of good luck. You only umted so much good


    luck because you¡¯re a very good person. Not everyone is as lucky as you are because not everyone


    is ready to receive good fortune. Do you understand?¡±


    Lin Che smiled at Gu Jingyu and nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand, Senior Jingyu.¡±


    She was already very content that everyone treated her so well.


    Lin Che smiled at Gu Jingyu. Seeing that Gu Jingze and Gu Jingming were done talking, she


    bounced her way over.


    Gu Jingze walked towards Lin Che with steady steps. Lin Che smiled and walked towards him with


    a spring in her step. Then, she said, ¡°Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She looked up at him. He looked down at her through squinted eyes. He seemed to be a little tipsy.


    Lin Che simply looked at him quietly and hooked her arm around his. She felt that she had already


    thanked him so much that there was no point in doing it again. With her arm around his, she smiled


    and walked out. While walking, she thought to herself that Gu Jingze was really impressive. It


    seemed that he already had everything in the palm of his hand. And the crucial thing was that he


    had obtained all of this so soundlessly.


    Lin Che wondered what else exactly Gu Jingze had done to protect her silently unbeknownst to her.


    Gu Lanshan watched Gu Jingze and Lin Che walk out together and even smiled at Gu Jingze in


    greeting.


    ¡°Jingze, are you about to leave?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Otherwise, are we going to wait here to see Aunt continue ying different roles and putting


    up a show?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Lanshan was taken aback by his words.


    Gu Lanshan¡¯s face tightened. ¡°Jingze, is this how you speak to your elders?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To me, an elder is a person who protects the younger generation. Otherwise, she


    doesn¡¯t deserve to be called an elder, so¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong in speaking to you like this. After


    all, in terms of mentality, you¡¯re even more immature and insensible than your juniors.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Gu Lanshan trembled as she pointed at Gu Jingze.


    Ignoring Gu Lanshan, Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che along and walked out immediately.


    ¡ª


    After bidding Lin Che goodbye, Yu Minmin headed out together with Gu Jingming.


    There were still many guests outside. Yu Minmin stayed beside Gu Jingming obediently and did not


    speak a word. Even when people constantly stared at her as she walked past, Yu Minmin remained


    silent and headed out directly.


    It was only when she got into the car that those persistent gazes disappeared.


    Only then did Yu Minmin heave a sigh of relief and say to Gu Jingming, ¡°Were the people here


    today all rtives?¡±


    ¡°Hn. Most of them are,¡± Gu Jingming said.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Alright. I think that they¡¯re all very cautious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because they¡¯re from the branch families, so it¡¯s usually rare for them to be able toe to the


    old Gu residence.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Yu Minmin continued, ¡°Even Gu Jingyu came today. Ah, I feel like I just witnessed


    history. Do you think he will really reconcile with the family?¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded. ¡°Since he¡¯s back, it means that they have reconciled. Previously, it was only


    because he could not put away his pride. Furthermore, for some strange reason, these people


    thought that Grandfather doesn¡¯t like Jingyu. But in actual fact, Jingyu is Grandfather¡¯s favorite


    grandchild.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Minmin tilted her head and looked at him.


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°He¡¯s an old man after all. All old people take a greater liking to the younger


    generation. Furthermore, Jingyu was always entric and quick-witted. As long as he was around,


    the atmosphere would be very fun. Thus, even though their rtionship broke down subsequently,


    how could it be as outsiders described? How could they possibly refuse to have any contact with


    one another until death? Some people even wanted to make an issue of it. They forgot that Jingyu


    is ultimately a child of the Gu family, Grandfather¡¯s biological grandson. No grandfather would


    disown his own grandson. They thought wrong.¡±


    ¡°Alright. So you¡¯re saying that everything that happened today was because someone was trying to


    make an issue of this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s probably Aunt. She has always been at odds with my mother.¡±


    ¡°Why are they on bad terms?¡± Yu Minmin asked.


    ¡°Because she has to listen to Mother¡¯s instructions since Mother is the mistress of the Gu family.¡±


    ¡°I guess¡­ to be honest, it¡¯smon for a woman to be at odds with her sister-inw even in a


    typical family.¡±


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°But¡­ you won¡¯t have any problems with Lin Che in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Yu Minmin continued, ¡°Why would we have problems with each other?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sisters-inw. Also¡­ in the future, one of you may end up being the mistress of the family.¡±


    ¡°Ha, forget it.¡± Yu Minmin said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to handle household affairs. If you were really to let us


    choose, we would probably discuss amongst ourselves, just like how we work in our studio. We¡¯ll


    just divide the work. There¡¯s nothing to fight over.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Jingming looked down and gazed at Yu Minmin for a long time.


    It was only after a long time that he said, ¡°It¡¯s best that you think this way because you can¡¯t be


    the mistress of the family.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jingze will be the head of the family in the future. This is something that nearly the whole family


    has decided. I¡¯m different from him.¡±


    Yu Minmin thought about it. It was true. He had to be the President, so he couldn¡¯t be the head of


    the family.


    But what were his intentions earlier? Was he trying to suss her out?


    Yu Minmin red at him secretly, thinking to herself that he was truly rotten to the core.


    Of course, she did not want to be the mistress of the house.


    Gu Jingming leaned in close to her all of a sudden. Yu Minmin frantically said, ¡°You¡­ what are you


    up to again¡­¡±


    ¡°I think I saw you ring at me earlier?¡±


    Yu Minmin hastily said, ¡°No, no. How can that be? I didn¡¯t re at you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming nced at her. His seemingly neutral gaze was very pressurizing. For a moment, Yu


    Minmin did not dare to look him straight in the eye and she quickly evaded his gaze. However, she


    could still sense his overwhelming gaze staring at the back of her head.


    After God knows how long, Gu Jingming suddenly pulled her head to him.


    ¡°Wu¡­¡±


    They were in the car, she wanted to say. But she did not manage to say it out loud.


    Because he had already covered her mouthpletely.

 Chapter 625 Their Relationship Is Actually So Intimate Now

    Chapter 625 Their Rtionship Is Actually So Intimate Now


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin wanted to say, ¡°There are so many people watching. Don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    However, Gu Jingming lowered his head and bit her lip. His arms circled around her shoulders as


    he pressed her down in the backseat of the car.


    ¡°No¡­ Gu¡­¡± Yu Minmin eximed. ¡°There are people.¡±


    Gu Jingming raised his hand.


    Without any need for words, the chauffeur already quickly understood.


    He pressed something and a ck partition suddenly rose up in the car, separating the chauffeur


    and passengers at the back.


    The backseat suddenly became an independent private space.


    Gu Jingming leaned in and stared at Yu Minmin who was breathing heavily in the darkness.


    Yu Minmin waspletely pressed down by him. All her limbs were held firmly by him. In addition,


    the space was narrow and she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°No, the windows¡­¡±


    ¡°The ss is opaque. Outsiders can¡¯t see anything.¡± His voice was already raspy.


    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? The more you talk, the more time you¡¯re wasting.¡±


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± He bit her lips once again and this time, it was a lot more forceful.


    He licked her body and lifted her leg with one hand. Her skirt waspletely lifted up as well.


    The violent, storm-like attack that happened next was needless to mention.


    In the beginning, Yu Minmin still resisted. Butter on, she was unsettled by his skillful prowess and


    it was difficult to have any room for resistance.


    She didn¡¯t want to start in this kind of ce. She was helpless and he always had some trick up his


    sleeve. He always made her lose her sanity.


    Even if she didn¡¯t want to, she would still follow her heart in the end.


    The car finally stopped.


    Yu Minmin thought that they must have been going rounds on the road before they reached zed


    Tile Pce.


    Otherwise, this route would not be enough for Gu Jingming.


    It must have been really tough to be his chauffeur. He probably waited until there was no movement


    at the back before he headed towards zed Tile Pce.


    Yu Minmin breathed heavily in the darkness. She lifted her tired eyes and saw Gu Jingming flipped


    over on her shirt. His naked skin was speckled with perspiration. Under the street lights, he looked


    extra sexy in the darkness with thatyer of light.


    He casually put on his shirt and buttoned up slowly. He then looked down and tidied up her skirt.


    Yu Minmin did not move. He shook his head, turned around, and carried her in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I can walk.¡± The people outside were already imagining thousands of things.


    If he carried her¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Gu Jingming didn¡¯t like her to object. He frowned at her and simply carried her out of


    the car.


    The people outside seemed to be oblivious to what happened. They did their jobs and opened the


    door to let the two of them enter.


    Nobody looked, but Yu Minmin somehow felt embarrassed.


    This Gu Jingming¡­ Was he too used to being in a car that he couldn¡¯t even choose a proper ce


    to do it now?


    If this continued, she would really be embarrassed.


    Gu Jingming carried Yu Minmin in, but when the door opened, they suddenly saw someone


    standing there.


    Yin Suya.


    She heard the sound and turned around.


    There was a smile on her face that instantly disappeared.


    They looked at one another. Yin Suya waspletely stunned. She looked at them and could not


    react.


    ¡°You¡­ You guys¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming also paused and then put Yu Minmin down.


    However, their clothes seemed a little untidy. Although they looked like they have been tidied up, it


    was still obvious that something happened.


    This surprised Yin Suya even more. Gu Jingming actually carried Yu Minmin in so openly.


    He carried her in¡­


    Yin Suya always knew that Gu Jingming was strong. However, facing him now made her feel that


    he was really strong as he carried a woman like this. He was so strong that his hands could carry


    the entire world.


    However, the one in his arms now was another woman.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yin Suya nced at Yu Minmin with jealousy.


    Gu Jingming said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Yin Suya said, ¡°Yes¡­ I came to give you some information from the club. You haven¡¯t been there


    many times¡­ I¡­¡±


    She nced at Yu Minmin again.


    Yu Minmin hastily said, ¡°Oh, you guys have a good chat. I¡¯ll head in first.¡±


    Gu Jingming watched Yu Minmin run in. He walked over and said to Yin Suya, ¡°You can ask


    someone to send the information over next time.¡±


    Yin Suya could only muster a smile on her face. She looked at Gu Jingming, ¡°It feels very amorous.


    You guys are¡­ really looking more like a married couple now.¡±


    Gu Jingming¡¯s expression changed subtly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Is that not it?¡±


    ¡°We are another kind¡­¡± Gu Jingming replied, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± A glimmer of hope rose up in Yin Suya. If he hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Yu Minmin, then she


    could understand whatever else this was.


    Yin Suya knew about their political wedding a long time ago.


    It was just that she thought that she didn¡¯t feel much previously. She thought that she would take


    pity on the woman who was forced into this political marriage. However, when she really saw Yu


    Minmin marrying Gu Jingming, she realized that she was jealous.


    Regardless of whether it was a political wedding or not, Yu Minmin did be First Lady¡­


    But as long as Gu Jingming did not fall in love with Yu Minmin¡­


    Yin Suya could still bear with it.


    But¡­


    She looked at Gu Jingming in front of her. She caught a glimpse of the mark on his chest¡­


    Her heart winced. He and Yu Minmin¡­


    They were this intimate?


    Did they just do it¡­ outside?


    Thinking about them doing all kinds of intimate acts, Yin Suya grew intolerant.


    She only forced a smile and looked at Gu Jingming. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. I know¡­ You guys are only


    married politically. You won¡¯t be so foolish as to like this kind of woman.¡±


    This kind of woman? What kind of woman?


    Gu Jingming instinctively thought that Yu Minmin was actually a rather smart woman. She only


    objected him and feared him. That made him very unhappy.


    He looked at Yin Suya and did not say anything. He was starting to feel tired, so he said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s


    gettingte. You should go back. I still need to do some work. I¡¯ll get someone to send you home.¡±


    Yin Suya very soon returned home in a car from zed Tile Pce.


    Along the way, she thought secretly that she had toe up with something¡­ She could not let Gu


    Jingming spend so much time with Yu Minmin alone. She had to get someone to intercept them.


    Otherwise, the longer they interacted, the deeper their rtionship would get¡­


    Meanwhile, Yu Minmin went in and noticed that her phone rang.


    She took it up to see that it was a WeChat notification.


    Feng Shaoqing sent her a message and a photo. It was the entrance of the Gu residence.


    ¡°I saw the paparazzi taking pictures of your artist, Lin Che.¡±

 Chapter 626 Borrowing Yu Minmins Name

    Chapter 626 Borrowing Yu Minmins Name


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin froze. Upon closer look, it really was true.


    It was probably because there were many people at night, so Gu Jingze¡¯s men did not notice that


    the paparazzi was following behind.


    Maintaining Lin Che¡¯s privacy was harder now. After all, there were too many people trying to dig up


    her information.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can handle it tomorrow.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing asked, ¡°Minmin, did you go to the Gu residence today?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Minmin said.


    ¡°Oh. Was there some event with the Gu family?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Right. You¡¯re now an important subject of the Gu family.¡±


    Yu Minmin replied speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m an important subject of the Gu family? Your definition of an


    important subject is too shallow.¡±


    Feng Shaoqingughed and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to mypany to discuss advertisements?


    See you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Minmin went back to the photo to take a look. Thankfully, the paparazzi didn¡¯t manage to


    take Gu Jingze¡¯s face. They only managed to take a side view of Lin Che¡¯s face. She would try to


    brush this off.


    She searched the news. Sure enough, there were reports saying that Lin Che was seen attending a


    Gu family dinner.


    It was already said that it was Old Master Gu Xiande¡¯s birthday and only family members were


    invited to the dinner. Nobody thought that Lin Che would also be there. They said that Lin Che


    attracted the attention of many rich heirs and was simply a ma for them. Who would have


    thought that she would once again be linked to a rich family, and a super right one at that?


    Was Lin Che entering a rich family?


    Her fans saw the news and also began specting.


    Some said that it was very normal for female celebrities to follow wealthy families. They thought that


    Lin Che was more special, but she turned out to also be the same.


    Some said that yet another female celebrity was going to be a birthing machine for the wealthy.


    There were people who objected too. Some said, ¡°Would you guys only be happy if she found a


    normal family instead of a rich one? If she found a normal person, you guys should ask how he


    matches up to your Lin Che.¡±


    Some also said that if it was the Gu family, then wasn¡¯t she with Gu Jingyu¡¯s family? Perhaps Gu


    Jingyu invited her to dinner since she and Gu Jingyu had a very good rtionship. Do not guess


    blindly. This only proved that Lin Che and Gu Jingyu¡¯s bond was very strong.


    Some also said, ¡°You must not know who Lin Che works with in her studio. It¡¯s Yu Minmin, the


    mother of the nation. What¡¯s wrong with the nation¡¯s mother bringing her own friend along to the


    dinner? You guys are really exaggerating this.¡±


    But some were still envious and said, ¡°It is so good to be a celebrity. You get to know all these elite


    people.¡±


    Some also said that Lin Che was ultimately different from those celebrities. Looking at Lin Che¡¯s list


    of contacts, each of them was shocking. Female celebrities were always linked to rich families, but


    only Lin Che could be the one female celebritying in contact with an elite family like the Gu


    family.


    Yu Minmin read all these and was thinking whether to reply or not.


    But she thought about it and continued specting. Anyway, in a few days, these fans would find an


    exnation themselves. They didn¡¯t need to think anymore. The exnation from these fans could


    probably be the most logical.


    The next day.


    Yu Minmin told Lin Che about this. Lin Che listened and her head felt light. She looked at the news


    and was appalled, ¡°These paparazzi are really¡­ They would even get sneaky shots of a private


    dinner like this.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Anyway, you should be more careful. The paparazzi are probably keeping their


    eyes on you now. I¡¯ve already got people to get rid of some and we have warned some of these


    companies. However, you¡¯re famous now and there will be more and more people who will look at


    you. It¡¯s inevitable.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and said, ¡°I will try my best to be more careful.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Thankfully, Gu Jingze¡¯s men are keeping watch. Their ability to tackle this is


    definitely stronger than others.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Oh right, are we going to the advertisingpany today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll sign the agreement and leave. We have other ces to goter. Some of the publicity


    for Witch¡¯s Diary will be published soon so you¡¯ll still be quite busy.¡±


    The two of them headed to the advertisingpany and went straight inside.


    Lin Che chatted with Yu Minmin along the way. Unexpectedly, they saw Feng Shaoqing waiting


    there for Yu Minmin.


    ¡°Minmin,¡± he beamed and greeted her.


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin strangely.


    Feng Shaoqing greeted her very intimately, which puzzled Lin Che.


    Yu Minmin quickly introduced him to Lin Che, ¡°Oh, this is my ssmate I told you about. He¡¯s the


    young boss of this advertisingpany, Feng Shaoqing. Everybody calls him, Young Master Feng.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and reached her hand out, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing looked at Lin Che and was stunned for a brief moment. He thought that she looked


    better in person than on TV.


    Especially when some celebrities looked a lot iner in reality. She was different and indeed had a


    kind of subtle aura here.


    However, she was still only a celebrity.


    Feng Shaoqing was not interested in her.


    He did not know that apart from being a celebrity, Lin Che was also the young madam of the Gu


    family.


    He only focused on Yu Minmin. He smiled and said, ¡°The agreement signing is this way. After you¡¯re


    done, go over there and have a seat. If you¡¯re not busy, you can have a cup of coffee here. Our


    company¡¯s coffee is pretty good.¡±


    Yu Minmin said politely, ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t have to be so formal with me.¡±


    After they signed the agreement, Feng Shaoqing was still waiting for her. Yu Minmin could only say


    to Lin Che, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go sit over there.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and nudged Yu Minmin, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s interested in you?¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Go to hell. That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Feng. He seems pretty impressive.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°They are all young masters, but he is not even worth one finger of your Young


    Master Gu. Go away.¡±


    Alright then. That was natural. This was only an advertising firm and Lin Che also did not know


    many big family businesses. However, she had indeed never seen thispany before. It looked


    like it was not a very big family business in C Nation.


    After Lin Che left, Feng Shaoqing led Yu Minmin to sit inside.


    Yu Minmin went in and immediately saw many strangers seated inside. She froze.


    Feng Shaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. We have some people from the board of


    directors here today. Are you okay with it?¡±


    How could Yu Minmin say anything? She could only smile at these strangers and reply, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing ushered her in and introduced her to them proudly, ¡°Madam President, everybody


    wants to know you but probably only very few have seen you in person. It¡¯s a coincidence that


    you¡¯re here today.¡±


    Everybody inside immediately stood up and greeted her.


    Yu Minmin naturally felt ufortable deep down. What was Feng Shaoqing trying to do?


    Feng Shaoqing looked at everyone¡¯s respectful attitude and polite manners towards Yu Minmin. He


    smiled as he tugged Yu Minmin to sit at the head position.


    The members of the board of directors looked at Feng Shaoqing with praise. Their attitude towards


    him seemed to change a little. ¡°Who would have that that Young Master Feng would know Madam


    President personally?¡±


    Feng Shaoqing puffed up his chest, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re old ssmates.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled. After Feng Shaoqing said that, he whispered beside Yu Minmin¡¯s ear, ¡°Forgive


    me. They are from the board of directors and I can¡¯t chase them away. Take it that you¡¯re helping


    me out here.¡±

 Chapter 627 Dont Know If I Should Take Up This Script

    Chapter 627 Dont Know If I Should Take Up This Script


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin could only smile and tell him it was alright.


    But deep down, she was already feeling unhappy. She felt that Feng Shaoqing was just using her.


    The board of directors looked at Yu Minmin, continually smiling andplimenting her.


    ¡°Madam President, you look a lot better in person than on TV.¡±


    ¡°I watched your wedding. After that, you kept such a low profile.¡±


    ¡°It is really our greatest honor for you to grace ourpany.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to our Young Master Feng. Who would have thought that he could be ssmates with


    Madam President? Really¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin heard this and finally could not hold it in any longer. She said to all of them, ¡°Actually, I


    only came here to settle some work matters. Okay, someone is waiting for me outside. Please take


    your time here. I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    Everybody immediately stood up and sent her off.


    Yu Minmin had to converse for a long time before she told them to stop following her.


    Everybody said, ¡°Alright, alright. Let Young Master Feng send Ma¡¯am off.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing followed Yu Minmin.


    He looked at Yu Minmin and said, ¡°Minmin.¡±


    Yu Minmin turned back to look at him.


    Feng Shaoqing said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You must be angry.¡±


    Yu Minmin adjusted her hair. ¡°No, it¡¯s just¡­ What exactly is going on?¡±


    Feng Shaoqing looked at Yu Minmin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s an equity war in thepany and I can¡¯t


    win against my uncle because I¡¯m too young. Thus, since the board of directors was here and you


    wereing, I suddenly thought of letting them see you. I wanted them to know that I¡¯m not empty-


    handed. At least I have¡­ Minmin, I have you as my ex-ssmate. I believe that you¡¯ll support me.¡±


    Yu Minmin sighed and looked at him, ¡°This is actually not very useful. I¡¯m just Gu Jingming¡¯s wife. I


    can¡¯t be of any help to you.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing said, ¡°I know. I only wanted them to see you too. There will be some impact more or


    less. You don¡¯t know how powerful these two words, Madam President, are. Just letting them see


    you is enough. How can I actually make you do something? This is just my personal matter and I


    will not truly implicate you.¡±


    Yu Minmin continued looking at him and said, ¡°Never mind. Since you already told me this, how can


    I not help you? But I hope you can give me a heads up in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes. This was also very sudden for me. I didn¡¯t know that the board of directors would be here


    today, really.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing looked at Yu Minmin who could only say inly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be on my way then.


    Lin Che is still waiting for me.¡±


    Watching Yu Minmin leave, Feng Shaoqing then grunted.


    Behind him, his secretary sauntered over.


    ¡°Young Master Feng, she¡¯s so easily duped.¡±


    Feng Shaoqing smiled, ¡°I told you that she always carried a torch for me. This kind of feeling won¡¯t


    disappear suddenly.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Feng is really too impressive. Even Madam President carries a torch for you.¡±


    ¡°Just wait and see. She¡¯ll help me out sooner orter. As long as I ask, she will not reject me.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Young Master Feng will be unstoppable in the future. If she can help us get some


    business from zed Tile Pce, we will not lose our faces.¡±


    ¡°This will take some time.¡± Young Master Feng wrapped his arm around the secretary¡¯s waist and


    they walked back in together.


    ¡ª


    When Yu Minmin walked out, Lin Che saw that she did not look so good. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Yu Minmin shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that Feng Shaoqing is different fromst time.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Yu Minmin sighed and felt regretful. ¡°People will change but the more unrecognizable someone you


    know bes, the worse it feels. Perhaps I¡¯m being too sensitive. I have changed a lot too. Why


    do I still care about how others change? But¡­ Sigh. He is an old ssmate anyway. If he asks me


    for my help, I¡¯ll definitely do what I can. I just hate that he was using me without any warning.¡±


    Lin Che held her and asked, ¡°He made use of you?¡±


    Yu Minmin told her about what happened.


    Lin Che said, ¡°You are Madam President after all. There are plenty of people who will want to use


    you. You need to slowly get used to it.¡±


    Yu Minmin shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Thankfully, I don¡¯t appear in front of the public often. This


    Madam President is dispensable. Otherwise, who knows how much more troublesome it would be?¡±


    The two of them returned to their ownpany. Their staff saw them and quickly delivered some


    documents. On the top was some gossip that just came out about Lin Che. The spections took


    up the headlines and people were refreshing for updates continuously.


    Yu Minmin said speechlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is all intentionally done? Why is it only this news


    making the headlines?¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°But what¡¯s the point of doing such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing for now. But who knows what¡¯s going to happen next?¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh right. We previously signed the contract with Eric¡¯spany for the cosmetics endorsement.


    There is a Hollywood movie looking for you. Take a look. They said that they are open to


    discussions.¡±


    ¡°Hollywood? No way¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin replied, ¡°It¡¯s probably because they saw that Eric hired you. It¡¯s his first time hiring an


    Asian face. These cosmetics endorsements used to always be Caucasian faces. His first Asian


    engagement must have attracted Hollywood¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°So what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°If possible, we¡¯ll send you over for the audition.¡±


    Lin Che looked at the name of the movie and realized that it was a remake of a recently popr


    novel.


    It was a movie about vampires. This genre was more popr overseas. Furthermore, the novel was


    very hot and had more influence in the country.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°They also probably considered that the box office in our country is more important


    now. If they included a C Nation celebrity, their box office would be better. They believe that you


    have influence in C Nation, so they want to see if your acting can match up.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Che looked at the type. She really had not acted this type of role before.


    It was a mncholic image as before she was turned into a vampire, she was a virgin. Thus, she


    did not dare to interact with men. After that, it was even more tragic as she viewed all men as her


    enemy. When the male lead fell in love with her, she did not dare to look into her own heart. Thus,


    she and the vampire hunter male lead had a love-hate rtionship.


    This kind of dark movie was most loved by Hollywood. It tackled the weaknesses in human nature


    and the roles were not easy to control.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Looks like I really need to think this through.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Take a look first. If you want, you can try out at the audition.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m afraid of getting reprimanded if I act badly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s your first Hollywood movie. If you act badly even in your audition, it will affect your


    subsequent assignments.¡±

 Chapter 628 Mo Huiling Kicked Prince To The Ground

    Chapter 628 Mo Huiling Kicked Prince To The Ground


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Right¡­¡±


    This movie was a stepping stone. If it turned out well, it could open the door to Hollywood for her. If


    she did a bad job, her road to Hollywood would end there.


    Lin Che became nervous.


    Yu Minmin reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You should be confident in your acting skills. I know it too


    actually. We¡¯re in contact with Hollywood now and I am telling you this a bit too early. However,


    Eric¡¯s arrival gave you this opportunity. You should treasure it for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll give it a shot. Anyway, worst case, I won¡¯t pass the audition.¡±


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin discussed the movie.


    Meanwhile, at Dynamic Pictures.


    Qin Wanwan watched as the headlines went higher and higher. She grunted and asked, ¡°Sister Lin,


    are you sure that she took up a Hollywood movie?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t confirm if she did or not, but I can confirm that they are discussing it. It¡¯s probably because


    Eric helped her. Anyway, there¡¯s a rumor saying that the crew wanted to pick Mu Feiran. However,


    Mu Feiran didn¡¯t take it up for some reason and that is why they picked Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°Ha. Good, good. What is up with Mu Feiran nowadays? Is she on her way to retirement? Did she


    marry into a wealthy family?¡±


    Sister Lin replied, ¡°No. I heard that Mu Feiran¡¯s boyfriend is herpany¡¯s boss, President Mo.


    Perhaps they are preparing to get married since they¡¯ve been together for many years. Anyway, it


    looks like now is an important period. If Mu Feiran steps down, you and Lin Che will be the next


    best options. However, C Nation only has one Mu Feiran and only either you or Lin Che can rece


    her. As for the other person¡­ she¡¯ll be crushed below.¡±


    Qin Wanwan scoffed and looked at those reports.


    Because Qin Wanwan¡¯s image was affected the previous time, she had not dared topete with


    Lin Che¡¯s influential power recently.


    However, Qin Wanwan never gave up. She was still looking out for a chance.


    Wasn¡¯t this situation now the big chance she had been waiting for?


    ¡ª


    Lin Che returned home and immediately saw Mo Huiling sitting inside.


    She saw Lin Che return and immediately asked, ¡°Lin Che, what is happening? Why aren¡¯t the maids


    returning the things in my room? Are you making them y tricks on me to ostracize me?¡±


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling. ¡°Miss Mo, I just came home. How would I know what is going on with


    you? If you can¡¯t adjust to living here, you can always move out. Why hang around?¡±


    Mo Huilingughed and quickly walked towards her, ¡°Lin Che, you finally admitted it. You are trying


    to drive me out on purpose!¡±


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling. ¡°You should get your facts right. I have never said that I liked you


    staying here, but if I really wanted to get rid of you, I wouldn¡¯t just stop the maids from cleaning your


    room. I would have many more methods. Why would I use such a slow tactic?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Che turned around to leave but Mo Huiling grabbed her angrily. Lin Che pushed her away and


    Mo Huiling looked at her in surprise. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    Just then, Gu Jingze walked in.


    Mo Huiling took the chance and immediately started crying, ¡°Jingze, look at her. She pushed me.


    She actually dared to push me¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes swept over her but he walked to Lin Che¡¯s side and held her. He turned to Mo


    Huiling and said, ¡°Get up once you¡¯re done crying.¡±


    Tears hung on Mo Huiling¡¯s face as she looked stunned at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°You insisted on staying here. Nobody made you. If you feel mistreated enough,


    you can leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Gu Jingze, how can you do this to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Mo Huiling, you are the one who kept pushing my limits. If you dare toy a finger on Lin Che


    again, I won¡¯t let you off. Hmph,¡± Gu Jingze spoke and tugged Lin Che along as he walked in.


    Mo Huiling remained on the floor. Her lips quivered in disbelief.


    Gu Jingze actually threatened her and said that he would not let her off if sheid a finger on Lin


    Che¡­


    Ha, what a joke. This was too funny.


    Was Lin Che that important in his eyes? She was pregnant and he did not even ask what


    happened. He simply sided with Lin Che¡­


    When the maids walked by, they also did not look at Mo Huiling. Mo Huiling eximed angrily,


    ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re a bunch of sluts. You guys are just maids. Don¡¯t you dare look at


    me this way.¡±


    The maids pursed their lips and could not be bothered to look at her.


    Mo Huiling was furious. Just then, she saw a small dog walking around with a wagging tail and fat


    body.


    Mo Huiling narrowed her eyes¡­


    When the maids left, she grabbed the dog and tossed it to the ground. Then, she held out her leg


    and kicked the dog.


    The dog yelped and curled up, whimpering.


    Mo Huiling vented her anger and simply left the living room. She did not look back at the dog.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze who was fuming in the room. She walked to him and said, ¡°I did push


    her away just now, but I didn¡¯t expect to push her like that¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and turned around. He looked at Lin Che. ¡°Was I so dumb in the


    past?¡±


    Lin Che froze, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°When you saw me treat Huiling nicely in the past, did you think that I was very


    dumb?¡±


    ¡°No, not at all,¡± Lin Che put her arms around Gu Jingze¡¯s neck. ¡°I was just envious¡­ Why would I


    think that you¡¯re dumb¡­¡±


    She sometimes thought that Gu Jingze¡¯s gaze was really unrelenting.


    However, ultimately, she was still envious. She was envious that Mo Huiling had Gu Jingze who


    liked her so much.


    No matter how she got pregnant, he should be kinder to her.


    Gu Jingze heard this and wrapped his arms around her waist. He rested his forehead against hers.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to envy anyone.¡±


    She looked down shyly. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need to anymore¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze kissed her lips quietly. ¡°Yes. I will continue treating you the best so that you won¡¯t have a


    chance to envy others¡­¡±


    Her heart was filled with sweetness. He wanted to treat her even better¡­ How great was that?


    She felt as if it would be too much for her.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Sir, Madam¡­¡± a maid outside called out anxiously.


    The Gu family maids were top notch. They were trained especially professionally and would not call


    out like this if it was not an emergency.


    Lin Che quickly released Gu Jingze. When she went out, she saw that the maid was perspiring, ¡°Sir,


    Madam. Prince, he¡­ He¡¯s sick.¡±


    ¡°What? What happened to Prince?¡±


    Upon hearing that it was Prince, Lin Che hurriedly ran out.


    She immediately saw Prince lying in a basket and whimpering. He looked extremely weak and


    pitiful.


    Lin Che was so shocked. ¡°What happened? What happened to Prince¡­¡±


    The maid replied, ¡°When we came out, he was already lying on the ground and crying out. We


    quickly called for you.¡±


    Lin Che was so anxious that her eyes were red. Behind her, Gu Jingze spoke, ¡°Come, let¡¯s bring


    him to the hospital.¡±


    Lin Che then thought about it and quickly turned to him. ¡°Okay okay, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 629 He Is Injured Now And Might Need Surgery

    Chapter 629 He Is Injured Now And Might Need Surgery


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze immediately walked out with Lin Che.


    Lin Che carried Prince in her arms. His young and innocent face made her feel even more scared.


    She could only pray in her heart that nothing would happen to Prince.


    It was her first time having a pet and she really did not wish for it to die in her hands.


    She also did not know exactly what she did wrong. Did she give something bad for Prince to eat or


    what exactly happened? Why would Prince suddenly fall sick?


    That night, that animal hospital they frequented was suddenly surrounded by the Gu family¡¯s


    personnel.


    Usually, Lin Che would think that this was too exaggerated. Now, she only wanted Prince to get


    better and she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.


    When she entered, she ran in and said, ¡°Doctor, Doctor! Quick help me out. Did our Prince eat


    something bad? Why is he like this¡­¡±


    The vet was inside putting on his clothes. He was already off work and only came out for


    emergencies. Now, he suddenly heard somemotion outside and he saw that the Gu family


    personnel were all outside. It seemed very urgent and he did not dare to hesitate. He quickly put on


    his white coat and walked out.


    Prince was ced on the examination table. The vet pressed and observed as Prince continued to


    whimper. He sounded miserable.


    The vet inspected the dog, then looked up and said, ¡°We have to quickly do an X-Ray and


    ultrasound for Prince. It looks like there might be internal bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Howe?¡±


    Lin Che heard this and her heart palpitated.


    The vet replied, ¡°He must have had a big impact. We have to examine him first.¡±


    The vet carefully brought Prince to check up.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze stayed by Prince¡¯s side.


    Gu Jingze put an arm around Lin Che¡¯s shoulder so that she could lean on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine. If it¡¯s very serious, he shouldn¡¯t be able to make a sound. No matter what, we


    will get him treated.¡±


    Lin Che leaned against him and listened to his words. Her heart seemed to calm down gradually.


    Gu Jingze was a lot more observant than she was. If he said so, it must have been because he had


    already observed the situation.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Her trust towards Gu Jingze was already beyond the limits of her own logic.


    She always felt that whatever he said must be right.


    After a while, the vet brought Prince back.


    Lin Che hastily asked, ¡°How is he?¡±


    The vet said, ¡°There is indeed internal bleeding and we might have to operate on him now. There is


    a small issue with his gut area.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ An operation¡­¡±


    Lin Che really wanted to faint. He actually needed an operation.


    He was still so little¡­


    Lin Che said, ¡°Okay, operate on him immediately. But will there be any danger?¡±


    The vet looked at the dog¡¯s posture and already did not dare to tell any lies. He could only wipe his


    sweat as he said, ¡°All operations have risks, especially when the dog is this small. However, if we


    don¡¯t do the operation, he will definitely die.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ I trust you. Doctor, please proceed with the operation quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then please take a look at the agreement and sign it. We will prepare for the surgery


    immediately. I¡¯ll call for my assistants and other vets right now.¡±


    Lin Che looked down at the agreement. Nothing was going into her head anymore. She scanned it


    and signed it off.


    If it were other people, the vet would have to remind them that the operation fees would not be


    cheap. This was also a major operation to a dog and it would be more troublesome. However,


    looking at Lin Che, money did not seem like a problem to them. Thus, the vet quickly made


    preparations for the surgery and did not talk about the fees so that Lin Che would not panic further.


    The entire team came down. Everyone was puzzled by the car stopped outside the entrance and


    the people surrounding the area.


    When they entered, they saw Lin Che and Gu Jingze standing there. The atmosphere was tense


    and they did not dare to ask any questions. They quickly went to work.


    The surgery went on for two hours. Lin Che and Gu Jingze waited outside.


    Lin Che remained silent. She worried as her thoughts ran wild.


    Gu Jingze held her hands throughout and never once let go.


    Outsiders wanted to go in and take a look, but they saw that many guards were surrounding the


    ce. Thus, they thought that something happened, so they took their dogs and quickly went to


    other vets.


    After two hours, the vet finally came out.


    He took off the mask on his face and said to Lin Che, ¡°Okay, Miss Lin. Your dog¡¯s surgery was a


    sess. Now we will have to wait until he wakes up.¡±


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief and then suddenly thought of something. She panicked again, ¡°He¡¯s


    not awake now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. General anesthesia is more harmful to dogs. His vital signs are very good now but he¡¯s still in


    aa. We will take turns to watch over him tonight. We will see if he wakes up soon.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. Gu Jingze thought that Lin Che seemed rather tired and her posture was getting


    sloppy. He said to Lin Che, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home to rest.¡±


    ¡°No, I also want to stay here and watch over Prince¡­¡± Lin Che whined.


    Gu Jingze frowned. ¡°No. Go back home with me now.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? Come with me now!¡±


    Lin Che was still not willing, but Gu Jingze stubbornly carried her up.


    ¡°You have to even if you don¡¯t want to. Do you want to go to the hospital too since you don¡¯t want to


    rest?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I¡­ I can rest here¡­¡±


    The vet saw this and hurriedly said to Lin Che, ¡°Miss Lin, Mr. Gu is also worried about you. Why


    don¡¯t you go home? Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely watch over your dog continuously. There¡¯s


    nothing you can do if you stay here anyway. Since Mr. Gu is so worried about you, you shouldn¡¯t


    stay here.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. He did seem worried.


    Lin Che caressed his forehead, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home with you. Put me down.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good girl. I¡¯ll have my men watch this ce. Don¡¯t worry.


    If anything crops up, we¡¯ll be the first to know. If nothing happens, they will not disturb us. Take a


    good rest. When wee again tomorrow, Prince will definitely already be jumping around.¡±


    Gu Jingze nced at the vet.


    The vet shivered at the sight of his icy gaze.


    As a doctor, he did not dare to make casual promises. However, when it came to a special client like


    this guy, there was really no trick he dared to use. He could only say, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know how


    fast Prince will recover, we can assure you that he will definitely get better. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lin Che then nodded and left with Gu Jingze.


    After half a day of turmoil, they were finally home.


    Gu Jingze carried the tired Lin Che in.


    Mo Huiling heard themotion from inside. She pulled a maid to the side and pestered her, ¡°What


    happened just now?¡±

 Chapter 630 It Was Caused By Someone Kicking It

    Chapter 630 It Was Caused By Someone Kicking It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The maid said, ¡°Sir took Madam to get Prince treated. I heard they did an operation and Madam is


    very worried. Sirforted Madam just now before bringing her home.¡±


    Ha, it was only a dog. It still had to go for an operation?


    Furthermore, Gu Jingze personally took her?


    Gu Jingze actually concerned himself with Lin Che¡¯s stupid dog¡­


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Mo Huiling thought angrily, That dog should quickly perish. This Lin Che is ridiculous. It was just a


    small matter and she had to take up Gu Jingze¡¯s time. Gu Jingze was also a sucker. He went


    whenever she asked him to. Did Gu Jingze treat her like a queen?


    Just because it was Lin Che?


    Lin Che went to rest at night. She woke up early the next morning.


    Gu Jingze also usually woke up early. Seeing that Lin Che wanted to go to the hospital, he quickly


    said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already asked my people to check on Prince. He¡¯s doing very well and is


    already awake. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t move around much. There are many people watching over him.


    Nothing will happen to him.¡±


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°So just stay here and eat your breakfast obediently before you go to see Prince.¡±


    Lin Che had no choice but to nod her head and eat her breakfast. She washed up and then hurried


    to the hospital with Gu Jingze.


    Prince was still lying there as he recovered. Although he just had an operation, dogs healed much


    more quickly than humans. Thus, he already looked much more energetic now.


    The vet said, ¡°I can only give him some injections now. He will probably be very hungry but he is still


    not allowed to eat. He just needs to bear with it for a few days and he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Really? There won¡¯t be any problems right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s recovering very well. We also give him the best medicine. I believe he will recover even


    faster. Small animals may be small, but their survivability is very strong.¡±


    Lin Che looked at poor Prince and caressed his little paw.


    ¡°Poor little thing, how did it get so serious?¡±


    Lin Che mumbled as she thought about this. She looked up and said to Gu Jingze, ¡°But what the


    hell happened? Prince was fine. How did he get internal bleeding?¡±


    Gu Jingze heard this and his brows began to furrow.


    The vet watched cautiously, paused, and then said, ¡°Well¡­ Miss Lin, we have actually seen such


    injuries before. Many stray dogs who have been abused outside will have such injuries. Normally, it


    is caused by someone kicking them. If kicked in a bad spot, it could lead to internal bleeding or


    broken bones. But those stray dogs are not as lucky as Prince to have Miss Lin kindly bringing them


    for treatment. Thus, there are many that we cannot help. We can only put them to sleep. To dogs,


    this is a very big setback.¡±


    Lin Che frowned, ¡°What you mean is that someone intentionally harmed Prince?¡±


    ¡°This is only our spection. Someone probably kicked Prince.¡±


    Gu Jingze said at the side, ¡°There are no outsiders in our house.¡±


    Lin Che looked up. ¡°So someone in the house did it?¡±


    Gu Jingze pressed Lin Che¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find out who did this. I won¡¯t let Prince get


    hurt for nothing.¡±


    ¡°But how are you going to find out?¡± Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I have my ways. Whoever dares to move a muscle on our dog in this house can


    forget about being let off so easily.¡±


    ¡°Before you hit a dog, find out who is its master.¡± This sentence was perfectly appropriate here.


    Lin Che nodded. Just then, Yu Minmin called and said that they were preparing for the audition.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t want to leave Prince. She could only look at him for the time being as they reassured


    her numerous times that they would look after Prince and not let any harme to him. She then


    left the animal hospital unwillingly.


    She met up with Yu Minmin. Yu Minmin saw that she looked so down and she hurriedly said, ¡°No


    way. What happened? You look so down. How are you going to audition¡­¡±


    Lin Che told Yu Minmin everything.


    Yu Minmin burst and said, ¡°No way. Judging by this, I believe Mo Huiling did it. Otherwise, who


    would be so ruthless as to cause chaos in your home? Your maids would never do anything that


    would get themselves into trouble.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°I think so too, but I can¡¯t say that to Gu Jingze. It would look like I¡¯m using her


    with no evidence.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°But Gu Jingze is a smart person. There¡¯s nothing we thought of that he wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°So it is all the more that I can¡¯t tell him. I¡¯ll leave it to him to handle it. If I were to chase her out now,


    I¡¯m afraid people will say that I¡¯m not being magnanimous.¡±


    ¡°Please. Which woman would still be magnanimous when they see another woman carrying their


    husband¡¯s child? Even I wouldn¡¯t be magnanimous.¡±


    ¡°But you know how important children are in rich families. Inparison, the wife is not as


    important as the child. Sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the child not Gu Jingze¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°But everyone still thinks that it is. Once the child is born, I can then have my evidence. For now,


    she will just continue growing her baby. Whether or not it is his, we will know eventually.¡±


    ¡°Alright. It is even better this way. If it is really not his by that time, Mo Huiling would be getting what


    she deserves. She¡¯ll have to raise the kid on her own.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°About today¡¯s audition¡­¡±


    ¡°Nevermind. They came all the way from abroad for the audition. If I back out now, it won¡¯t be nice.


    It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    The two of them went in.


    Facing them were a few foreigners. Yu Minmin specially brought an interpreter with them.


    The other party was very polite. They looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°We saw your advertisement


    overseas and thought that you were very stunning. Furthermore, we heard about you and we know


    that you¡¯re very popr in C Nation now. It¡¯s just that we never really saw your shows.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°I graduated from a professional drama school. I believe in my


    professionalism. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve seen my shows or not. Anyway, every role is different


    and I¡¯ll use different acting styles to perform them.¡±


    At the side, one of the foreigners who obviously did not really like her said, ¡°To be honest, we really


    liked Mu Feiran at the beginning. I¡¯m not sure if you know this actress. We thought that she was


    very suitable be it her poprity, acting skills or image.¡±


    Did that mean that Lin Che was the second-best option?


    But Lin Che was not angry. She only smiled and said, ¡°We all know Mu Feiran¡¯s capability. She has


    always been my role model and if I¡¯m able to be the second-best choice after Sister Feiran, I feel


    very honored. Thank you for thinking of me as the next option besides Mu Feiran.¡±


    Hearing Lin Che say this, that foreigner appreciated her more. These words were neither


    overbearing nor servile, and she didn¡¯t seem angry at all. It looked like her character, first and


    foremost, was very good.

 Chapter 631 Get Out Of My House Now

    Chapter 631 Get Out Of My House Now


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The foreigner behind then shrugged and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking so much. Why don¡¯t you


    show us now? We also hope that this won¡¯t be a wasted trip.¡±


    The few of them sat down.


    Lin Che was exhausted, but she stepped into it, pinched her cheeks, and looked at herself in the


    mirror. Her eyes were already bing livelier.


    The few of them watched from the back.


    When they first saw Lin Che, they really felt slightly disappointed. They thought that she looked so


    exhausted that she was on drugs. It made them lose interest.


    They thought that her sunny appearance in the advertisement was merely a result of the


    advertisement. She was probably a veryzy person in real life. Thus, they became disinterested in


    her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    But now, they witnessed as Lin Che seemed to suddenly turn into another person. She was


    immersed in her role and immediately came alive. Her eyes became sharp as she was filled with


    the emotions from the drama.


    That foreigner at the front was curious and sat up straight.


    The one behind still had doubts and wanted to see how she was going to perform. He tilted his


    head and watched her.


    Lin Che looked at the script. It was one of those rather ssic dramas.


    The woman came out from inside, thinking about her meeting with the male lead. The male lead


    admitted that he was a vampire hunter. She was devastated but still left sassily.


    Outside, her coldness revealed hints. In her eyes and body thatcked warmth, she could no longer


    conceal the sorrow in her heart.


    She reached out and used her vampire superpowers to break off the wooden bridge in front of her.


    The changes in her eyes were very effective and clearly detailed.


    The foreigners watched her. It was indeed different from Hollywood acting, but it was also very


    natural and beautifully detailed.


    On top of that, these tiny emotions were expressed very well. It didn¡¯t look as artificial or deliberate


    as what they usually saw in C Nation dramas and movies.


    That foreigner stood up first and said, ¡°Very good. You¡¯re very different from what I imagined. I


    always thought that the actors in C Nation were too exaggerated.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°I know. Our acting usually goes overboard, but professional actors want


    to experience the character¡¯s personality so that they are in line with the original characters. When it


    comes to expressing our emotions, we C Nationals are different from foreigners. When ites to


    filming shows and movies for our own people to see, we naturally have our own uniqueness. But I¡¯m


    a professional actor and I want to perform for a Hollywood audience. Our performance will also


    change ordingly.¡±


    ¡°I see. It looks like we haven¡¯t understood fully what it means to be an actor, so we have


    misunderstood C Nation¡¯s acting style.¡± He also turned behind to look at the other guy who thought


    little of Lin Che.


    He could only smile and say, ¡°Yes, I think your acting is very good. You¡¯re as good as Mu Feiran.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Thank you, but Sister Feiran is the publicly acknowledged queen. I do not dare to


    compare with her. I can only say that she is my role model.¡±


    They subsequently had a good chat but this didn¡¯t stop Lin Che from looking tired again.


    That foreigner asked, ¡°Are you feeling tired?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes. I apologize that you have to see me like this. My dog was illst night and had


    an operation. I haven¡¯t recovered from it.¡±


    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re very professional.¡±


    After Lin Che bade farewell to them, she walked out.


    Unexpectedly, lights were shing in the distance outside. Cameras followed her every step.


    When Lin Che and Yu Minmin returned to theirpany, the news had already spread on the


    Inte.


    It said that the media knew that Lin Che was going to audition for the Hollywood film, ¡°Blood¡±, today.


    She was auditioning for one of the female lead roles: the vampire queen. This movie¡¯s focus would


    be on the vampire hunter. Although it was a masculine movie, this female role was well deserved.


    Rumors said that ¡°Blood¡± would pick a C Nation actor, so it caused a lot ofmotion in the local


    entertainment circle. Now, they finally saw Lin Che go for the audition. However, after seeing how


    Lin Che looked like after the audition, it seemed as if the result was not ideal. Judging on Lin Che¡¯s


    past roles, everyone thought that Lin Che was the best among the four neers. Despite this,


    they were still miles away from the Hollywood standard. Thus, they could understand if they didn¡¯t


    manage to be involved in the Hollywood movie. But spections imed that this role was already


    internally decided to be Lin Che¡¯s. Whether it was Eric¡¯s doing or not, the truth was yet to be


    revealed.


    After reading this, Yu Minmin handed it to Lin Che and asked, ¡°What the hell are these people


    doing? They are saying that it was already internally decided to be yours¡­¡±


    Lin Che read it and alsoughed it off. ¡°Well, they can¡¯t follow me back to the Gu residence and take


    the chance that nobody is home. They came straight to the audition venue. It has been hard on


    these people too.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Nevermind, don¡¯t think too much. Whoever gets the role, in the end, is entirely up to the crew.


    Just because the paparazzi said that your acting skills are bad doesn¡¯t mean that they are bad.¡±


    But Yu Minmin was also very exasperated. Lin Che¡¯s acting was publicly acknowledged. What did


    they mean by it was a rumor? They made it sound like they spread it around themselves.


    Everybody acknowledged her.


    Lin Che did not bother with this first. She only wanted to go home early and check on Prince.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, at the Gu residence¡­


    Gu Jingze entered and heard the housekeeper say, ¡°They said that thest time they saw Prince,


    he went in the direction of Miss Mo but nobody saw Miss Mo do anything to Prince. This¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face was extremely dark. He walked in expressionless and cold. It scared the maids at


    the sides.


    ¡°Where is Mo Huiling?¡± His voice sounded a lot colder than he looked.


    ¡°Sir, Miss Mo is inside¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze brought his men with him and walked straight to Mo Huiling¡¯s room.


    Since the day she moved in, Gu Jingze had never gone close to her room.


    Hearing the sounds now, Mo Huiling stood up.


    Seeing Gu Jingze actually opening the door to enter, Mo Huiling¡¯s face was filled with joy.


    ¡°Jingze, you¡¯re here. Just in time. I¡¯m looking at the ultrasound. Do you want to take a look? The


    baby is getting big and we can see him¡­¡±


    She thought that Gu Jingze finally thought about her since Lin Che was not home today.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jingze immediately said, ¡°Pack up your things today and get out of my house!¡±


    The joyful smile on Mo Huiling¡¯s face immediately fell.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°You¡¯ve been staying here for a while now. I think your arm is already healed


    enough. Since you¡¯re healed, isn¡¯t it time for you to leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I have not. My wound is still not healed. I still want to recuperate here. Gun wounds don¡¯t heal


    so easily.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes stared at her coldly. ¡°Maybe I should be more direct. I don¡¯t need to


    beat around the bush with you. You wanted to stay here to recuperate. On ount that you helped


    Lin Che that one time, I have been tolerating you. But now, you actually did such a thing to


    Prince¡­¡±

 Chapter 632 Ill Make You And Gu Jingze Regret This

    Chapter 632 Ill Make You And Gu Jingze Regret This


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huiling lifted her gaze and looked at Gu Jingze meekly. ¡°What do you mean I did something to


    Prince¡­ What are you talking about?¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed, ¡°Are you ying dumb with me? Huiling, I¡¯m already being extremely benevolent


    to you. Get out now!


    Of course, Mo Huiling was not willing. She sat on the bed and grabbed the bedpost. She looked up


    stubbornly at Gu Jingze, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Over my dead body. I won¡¯t leave even if you drag me.¡±


    Mo Huiling did not believe that Gu Jingze would really be ruthless enough to chase her out.


    However, Gu Jingze only shot a look at his side.


    The bodyguards walked towards Mo Huiling and simply grabbed her.


    Mo Huiling immediately crumbled and wailed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Nobody can touch me! Gu Jingze, I¡¯m not healed yet. You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze didn¡¯t take another nce at her. He turned around silently.


    The bodyguards began to drag Mo Huiling.


    She struggled with defiance but was ignored.


    ¡°Let go of me! Gu Jingze, I¡¯m pregnant. What exactly do you want to do¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Jingze, are you really treating me like this over a dog?¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s only now that you know who Prince is?¡±


    Mo Huiling was stumped.


    ¡°I¡­ Gu Jingze, that is only a dog. Do you really want to vent your anger on me over one dog?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling. He said without wanting to drag this anymore, ¡°Where are the rest?


    Take her out.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m not leaving! I finally moved into the Gu residence. Once I got in, I never


    intended to leave!¡± Mo Huiling cried and wailed.


    But Gu Jingze did not budge.


    Mo Huiling really thought that she would not leave once she moved in. She spent so much effort to


    finally be able to move in and now, Gu Jingze wanted to chase her out?


    She was not going to leave. Why should she?


    ¡°Gu Jingze, why are you doing this to me? What¡¯s so good about Lin Che? You have been


    brainwashed by her. She is just an illegitimate child; she is just an actress. You¡¯re actually treating


    me this way now. Do you think that she¡¯s some angel? She has no status and you pamper her like a


    princess. Does she even deserve it?¡±


    Gu Jingze couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to her. Neither did he want to say anything else. He


    turned his back on her as her voice gradually faded. As he left, she continued yelling.


    ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡¯ll regret this. Are you disregarding your principles because of this woman? You


    used to be such a proper man. You used to be so aloof. How can you do this because of her? What


    right does she have¡­¡±


    Mo Huiling really could not understand why he doted on Lin Che so much.


    Why did he treat Lin Che much better than how he treated her?


    She had never experienced Gu Jingze¡¯s warmth. Now, it was all Lin Che¡¯s. Why? She really couldn¡¯t


    understand it.


    However, Gu Jingze was simply so enchanted by Lin Che that he behaved so differently from when


    they were together. It was a totally different expression of love and it really made Mo Huiling feel


    unjust.


    She was jealous of Lin Che. She was jealous that Lin Che had everything she dreamt of.


    She was dragged out.


    Outside, the chauffeur was waiting. He looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Mo, Mr. Gu instructed us to


    send you home.¡±


    ¡°No need for that,¡± Mo Huiling pushed him away angrily.


    ¡°You should get in the car, Miss Mo. We also need to send your luggage back.¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mo Huiling kicked her luggage away. ¡°I can buy new versions of all these


    things easily. Who cares about these? Do you think that everyone is like that wretched young


    madam of yours? Hmph.¡±


    Mo Huiling looked inside and said hatefully, ¡°Gu Jingze, Lin Che, you guys will regret this. You¡¯ll


    regret this!¡±


    Mo Huiling walked out as she mumbled, ¡°Everybody will know that Lin Che actually did this to me.


    Everybody will know that you, Gu Jingze, fell in love with Lin Che and because of this actress, you


    abandoned me. You abandoned our child and now, you even chased me out because of Lin Che.


    Aren¡¯t you guys afraid of retribution? Hmph.¡±


    Mo Huiling left like that. She already made a firm resolution in her heart. She would definitely smear


    Lin Che¡¯s namepletely. She had nothing to lose now anyway. She was not afraid of anyone.


    Just then, Lin Che was driving back home.


    She saw Mo Huiling walking out and slowed down. She looked at Mo Huiling strangely.


    Mo Huiling stood there and stared viciously at Lin Che, ¡°Lin Che, don¡¯t think that you can rx now


    that you¡¯ve chased me out. I just want to see how long Gu Jingze can dote on you! He will get tired


    of you sooner orter, just like how he got tired of me!¡±


    Lin Che only repeated strangely, ¡°Chased you out?¡±


    ¡°Ha, are you ying dumb with me now? I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s useless. I know that you¡¯re the


    mastermind behind everything. Just because I kicked your dog. Hmph. You and your dog will get


    chased out of this house sooner orter. When the timees, we¡¯ll see whether you can still be


    this arrogant.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart moved.


    Gu Jingze already chased Mo Huiling out like this?


    But if they caused such amotion, wouldn¡¯t Mo Huiling kick up a fuss with the Gu family?


    And if she kicked up a fuss, how would everyone think of Gu Jingze?


    Lin Che was used to getting insulted, but she really didn¡¯t want Gu Jingze to go through the same


    thing. She didn¡¯t want that at all.


    She headed home and saw Gu Jingze in the living room. She quickly went over to him and said,


    ¡°Gu Jingze, this¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze gazed at her. His eyes were still cold but a lot more gentle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Is it alright? I have a feeling that she will kick up a fuss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. She can go ahead if she wants to. Anyway, no matter how much she wants to smear our


    names now, the truth wille to light in the future.¡±


    Lin Che nodded, ¡°Okay then. You¡¯re right. The truth wille to light.¡±


    However, Lin Che simply couldn¡¯t bear for him to bepromised.


    Mo Huiling left the Gu residence just like that.


    When she returned to the Mo family, Father Mo looked at her and sighed.


    ¡°Alright. Now, you¡¯ve be a joke. If people find out that you were driven out, my face¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Che¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all Lin Che¡¯s fault!¡± Mo Huiling eximed.


    Father Mo grunted. ¡°You can¡¯t even win against this Lin Che¡­ Tell me. What else can I say to you?


    You were with Gu Jingze for so long. Howe Gu Jingze never protected you this much? Now, he


    is so protective of Lin Che.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. I won¡¯t let them live in peace.¡± Mo Huiling swiped the things on the table angrily and


    stormed off to her room.


    After that, she began spreading everywhere about how bad Lin Che treated her and how she drove


    her out. She imed that Lin Che was not considerate of Gu Jingze¡¯s and her child. She imed


    that Lin Che made things difficult for her at the Gu residence and even ganged up with the maids at


    home to snub her out

 Chapter 633 The Rumors She Spread Were Really Too Ugly

    Chapter 633 The Rumors She Spread Were Really Too Ugly


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huilingined over WeChat and on the phone. Sheined to just about anyone she


    could find.


    She told people, ¡°You guys have no idea. Lin Che appears so nice on the outside, but she¡¯s


    especially evil behind closed doors. She specifically got people to y tricks on me. She appears


    so gracious by letting me move in with them, but she secretly let her people attack me. I¡¯m a


    pregnantdy but she didn¡¯t even let me off. She said that she tricked me into moving in and wanted


    to harm my baby. She can¡¯t have kids of her own, so she doesn¡¯t want me to have a child too¡­¡±


    The next day, this information became uglier as it spread.


    As soon as Lin Che woke up, Yu Minmin called her and asked, ¡°What exactly did you do? Why are


    people outside talking about you?¡±


    Lin Che said exasperatedly, ¡°What are they saying about me? I¡¯ve got gossip again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not gossip. The maids outside are all talking about you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Che waspletely stunned. She had no idea what had happened at all.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Yes, I told you before. This circle is notrge and word spreads easily. Some small


    matters would spread around among the maids and caretakers, much less a huge thing like this.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    ¡°When I left just now, I heard the maids say that Mo Huiling was kicked out of the home by the Gu


    family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Gu Jingze kicked her out yesterday, but that¡¯s not her home. That is my home!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes, but that was how Mo Huiling said it. Furthermore, I saw through what the maids meant.


    That is your home, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, Mo Huiling is carrying Gu Jingze¡¯s child and that means


    that she has a foot in the Gu family¡¯s door. Thus, it is reasonable for her to say that she was kicked


    out of her home.¡±


    ¡°What kind of ridiculous logic is this¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t care so much about that. Anyway, that¡¯s what people think now. Everyone is saying that


    you¡¯re really ruthless to treat Mo Huiling this way. You intentionally tricked her into moving in and


    wanted to get rid of her baby. You are really cunning.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ Howe this whole situation seems so familiar? It¡¯s a bit like the pce drama that Mu


    Feiran filmed a few years back¡­¡± The more Lin Che heard about this, the funnier she thought it


    was.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Go go go. Who is joking around with you now? This is all real. Everyone is saying


    that what you did was wrong. As a madam of the Gu family, you should be magnanimous. How can


    you try to get rid of your husband¡¯s child just because someone else is carrying it? This child is also


    the Gu family¡¯s flesh and blood and you should treat the baby as if it was your own. Now, they all


    say that you¡¯re cruel and evil. Also, they said that you¡¯re not fit to be with Gu Jingze. They said that


    you actually don¡¯t match up to Mo Huiling, but you¡¯re a bit more arrogant because you get special


    treatment and that is why you¡¯re so ruthless. They even said that you brainwashed Gu Jingze


    because he didn¡¯t keep you in check. You must have enchanted him and tricked him. You hid your


    vicious heart from him and that is why he gives in to you so much.¡±


    Yu Minmin then continued, ¡°In any case, they are just saying that you are a wolf in a sheep¡¯s skin.


    You snubbed out Mo Huiling for the sake of a man and you even eradicated her. You are the third


    party but now you are executing the original.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± Lin Che was so angry that her lungs hurt.


    After a long time, she then said, ¡°Alright, I must really hand it to her. Mo Huiling only just left the Gu


    residence and she already spread this much.¡±


    ¡°You better be careful when you go out today. You are basically like a street rat now¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che stood there with the phone in her hand. She heard Yu Minmin¡¯s muted chuckle and she


    said, ¡°You still have the cheek tough.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Lin Che. A cornered dog will jump over the wall. That is why she would say such things


    about you. However, Gu Jingze will never believe this and he will hate her more instead. What are


    you worried about? What people say will sooner orter be discredited. Don¡¯t get too upset.¡±


    Lin Che heard this and gradually calmed down. She was indeed not that angry anymore.


    Yes, Gu Jingze would never believe it anyway. He knew the truth. In that case, why did it matter


    what other people felt and said?


    In contrast, if she was really affected, that would only make Mo Huiling happy.


    Lin Che was still somewhat angry, but not so much anymore.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze already left the house early in the morning. Lin Cheter went out too.


    However, when she was outside, she saw some neighbors passing by. They saw Lin Che and


    harbored a different interest in their eyes.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t know many people in this circle and didn¡¯t feel much about them. Lu Beichen


    suddenly sent a WeChat message and asked her what exactly was going on.


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, ¡°How did you already know?¡±


    Lu Beichen didn¡¯t say anything and simply pulled her into a group chat.


    Lin Che froze and opened to see the group chat.


    In the group chat were alldies from wealthy families. They were updating each other with the


    latest information and discussed it nonstop.


    ¡°I think that Lin Che did go overboard.¡±


    ¡°She can be angry, but she shouldn¡¯t chase a pregnant woman out.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. She was so bad to a pregnant woman. She is really mean.¡±


    Lin Che scrolled through the people in the group chat and then asked Lu Beichen, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Lu Beichen replied, ¡°You asked me how I knew about it. I got my news from here.¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­ You didn¡¯t have to pull me into the group chat. Seeing it makes my blood boil.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then do you want to exit it?¡± Lu Beichen asked.


    Lin Che thought for a while and said, ¡°Nevermind, nevermind. Since I¡¯m already inside, why should I


    leave?¡±


    Lin Che looked at the group chat again. These rich princesses usually had nothing better to do.


    Their ability to gossip did not fare any worse than thoseizens online.


    Lin Che was insulted until no end.


    She stopped reading and logged out of WeChat. She headed to herpany to handle other


    matters.


    ¡ª


    Mo Huiling looked at her own creation and listened toforting words from people over the phone.


    She asked the maids at home.


    ¡°You guys went to check on Lin Che. Did she leave the house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss. Lin Che left the house as normal.¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed and said, ¡°How shameless. She was already insulted this much. If I were her, I¡¯d


    be hiding at home and not dare toe out. She still has the cheek to step out.¡±


    However, in a split second, Mo Huiling smiled triumphantly, ¡°Nevermind. It looks like she should


    have been upset over it and didn¡¯t want to beughed at. Thus, she can only pretend as if nothing


    happened. She deserves it. I just knew it. You dare to treat me this way? Haven¡¯t you thought about


    how I¡¯m handicapped now? Haven¡¯t you thought about how I¡¯m a pregnantdy?¡±


    Mo Huiling was very happy and she continued spreading her words to people. She even told Li


    Mingyu about this.


    Li Mingyu was overseas. When he heard Mo Huiling over the phone, he said quietly, ¡°You¡¯re being


    too ridiculous with this.¡±


    Mo Huiling said, ¡°Anyway, you have to help me spread it. I didn¡¯t tell Gu Jingze that you stole his


    sperm. Otherwise, how do you think he will deal with you if he finds out?¡±


    At the mention of this, Li Mingyu didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He replied, ¡°Fine fine, I¡¯ll help


    you. But I just want to tell you not to go overboard.¡±

 Chapter 634 Her Fans Started Arguing With Mu Feirans Fans

    Chapter 634 Her Fans Started Arguing With Mu Feirans Fans


    As StudiosAs Studios


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lin Che reached thepany and immediately received a piece of good news.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I¡¯ve just been informed by the production crew. You¡¯ve been selected as the


    female lead for ¡°Blood¡±. Everybody thinks that you¡¯re the most suitable candidate.¡±


    Lin Che was so happy that she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great¡­ I finally have good


    news. Otherwise, I might die of depression.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t get upset over that anymore. This too shall pass.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Yu Minmin pulled Lin Che along with her and brought her to the rehearsal room behind, ¡°Come over


    and see this. Training has already begun for our new recruits.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s interest was piqued as she followed Yu Minmin.


    Through the window, she could see people attending the training.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Xue Yang¡¯s performance is not bad. He has recently been selected for a TV drama


    again. This time, the amount of screen time is not bad. When the filming there is done, we can go


    and film.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Che heard that the new recruits were pretty good. This also gave her


    satisfaction.


    Although she was a boss now, she never felt like the part until now. Seeing these new recruits hard


    at work, she now felt that these people were depending on her and thepany.


    Through the window, Lin Che saw that these people were very focused and hardworking. They


    listened as the staff talked to them and the teacher, whom Yu Minmin pulled strings to hire, taught


    them. They listened very intensely.


    But just then, someone suddenly said, ¡°Look, it¡¯s Sister Che.¡±


    The recruits turned their heads.


    Lin Che looked at them. She had no choice but to open the door and walk inside.


    ¡°Hello everyone. I must be interrupting you guys.¡±


    ¡°No no, Sister Che. You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Sister Che, we¡¯re having a lesson on performance. Would you like to give us a few words?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Sister Che. You are so good at acting. Can you share your experience?¡±


    Lin Che could only walk over and say to everyone, ¡°Acting indeed requires practice. In the past,


    many actors had pretty good skills. Now, everyone thinks that many new actors can¡¯tpare to


    the old ones. Actually, it is because they filmed many many shows and at that time, the actors


    weren¡¯t worth a lot. Actors were just like normal working people taking average sries. If they


    filmed more shows, they would be rewarded. They had to take up whatever theirpanies gave


    them. Thus, everyone could only fight hard to earn money and they ended up filming more.


    Gradually, their acting improved and so I hope you guys don¡¯t get anxious. Take it slow and study


    diligently. Skills cannot be passed down verbally. Sometimes, you need your own knowledge a lot


    more.¡±


    Lin Che said this and turned back to smile at the teacher, ¡°I¡¯m just spouting nonsense.¡±


    The teacher said, ¡°Not at all. Your words may be rough but they are logical. You¡¯re right, Lin Che.


    Now, you¡¯re a celebrity with good acting skills, but other stars now are really¡­ When some actors


    ept shows, they would see how influential is it for their own fame. When they are filming, they


    would again be worried about their image. Thus, during filming, they would keep too much of their


    own image and they will easily not fit the scripted image. This is really not good.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°Alright, all of you have heard this right? I hope that ourpany can walk


    the path of cing skills first. I hope everyone can understand that only skills can support us until


    the end. If you be famous without any skills, you can only be famous for so long, right?¡±


    Everyone immediately apuded and praised her, ¡°Sister Che, we know. We want to learn from


    Sister Che and ce acting skills as a priority. This is how we can be famous for so long like you.


    Furthermore, you¡¯ll continue being famous.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I used to think Qin Wanwan was so great, but now she has been so quiet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she can¡¯t win over our Sister Che at all. Her acting is so bad and she still wanted topete


    with Sister Che for roles.¡±


    Lin Che was speechless. She did not expect them to go there.


    She quickly said, ¡°No no, actually Qin Wanwan and I do not walk on the same path. It¡¯s just the


    media that always put us together.¡±


    Yu Minmin politely told everyone to resume training and she took Lin Che away.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Theirpliments are really¡­


    Yu Minmin chuckled and said, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re a big tree now and many people hope to stay


    under your lucky shade.¡±


    ¡°Stop it¡­¡±


    ¡°Really. You¡¯re now not only a celebrity; you¡¯re also their boss. Of course, they will listen to you just


    like how you first entered the workce yourself. You must have also thought that people like Song


    Shuhai spoke very logically and impressively. You would have wanted to suck up to her and be


    rmended by her. Now, this is exactly how they¡¯re looking at you.¡±


    Lin Che thought about it. She was indeed like this back then.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t expect them to think that way about her now.


    Thus, she now gave the same mighty feeling that Song Shuhai gave her back then?


    Alright. She really couldn¡¯t get used to it.


    The two of them chatted andughed as they headed back. While they were still in high spirits,


    another piece of news once again suddenly surfaced.


    ¡°Sister Yu, I just saw the news online. They already posted about Sister Che getting selected for the


    role.¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Really? The news got out fast. We haven¡¯t released a statement, have we?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t us. Someone else leaked it out.¡±


    Yu Minmin waved her hand in acknowledgment and then looked at the news on herputer.


    As usual, there were many news articles in front, but there was one at the back that stood out.


    Someone said, ¡°Lin Che is really the No. 1 in acting in our country now. She is unrivaled. Who said


    that Qin Wanwan was great? Lin Che is already more famous now. Among the four neers


    back then, only Lin Che is still so popr. Two of them never became famous and expired just like


    that.¡±


    Yu Minmin scrolled through thements below. Some agreed and said, ¡°Lin Che¡¯s presence is


    apparent and others can¡¯t do the same. Qin Wanwan went to the sidelines a long time ago and Mu


    Feiran is too old for anything. Lin Che is definitely more poprly than Mu Feiran now. Otherwise,


    why would the Hollywood crew call up Lin Che and not Mu Feiran? Of course, they want to get the


    best female star in our country so that they can earn more for their box office.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s fans saw these and were naturally happy. They immediately spread it around, ¡°That is


    right. Of course, our Lin Che¡¯s acting is good.¡±


    ¡°Baby Che¡¯s skills are apparent.¡±


    ¡°The mighty Baby Che will be heading towards Hollywood.¡±


    ¡°The screen time for the female lead in ¡°Blood¡± is considered plenty in Hollywood. Furthermore, it¡¯s


    the role of the vampire queen. Baby Che is fantastic.¡±


    However, there were some who immediately disagreed.


    A fan of Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Who are you calling ¡®expired¡¯? Don¡¯t drag others down when you¡¯re


    praising your Lin Che.¡±

 Chapter 635 Why Are These Playboys Standing On Her Side

    Chapter 635 Why Are These yboys Standing On Her Side


    As StudiosAs Studios


    More of Mu Feiran¡¯s fans immediately rebutted and said, ¡°You guys should understand a few things.


    Mumu can¡¯t be bothered topare with you guys and just wants to live her own life. That is why


    she¡¯s not as exposed. She is already the uncontested top dog. Some fans should keep themselves


    in check and not be such an embarrassment.¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s fans were even more riled up. Their insults were especially harsh.


    Lin Che¡¯s fans said, ¡°Just take a look at how old Mu Feiran is. How can she stillpare with her


    junior?¡±


    Mu Feiran¡¯s fans got more agitated. ¡°Mu Feiran is only older than Lin Che by a few years. She


    started early.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then Mu Feiran never took good care of herself. She looks ten to twenty years older so of


    course, that¡¯s what I thought.¡±


    ¡°At least she¡¯s still better than Lin Che who relies on people to push her up and carve a path for her.


    This kind of person still dares to talk about skills? What a joke. When our Mumu won the Gold


    Medal Award, your Lin Che was still ying in pee and mud.¡±


    They burst into a full-blown argument. Their words wereter so ugly that it really left people


    speechless.


    Yu Minmin sat there puzzled. Meanwhile at Dynamic Pictures¡­


    Qin Wanwan scrolled through her phone. Sheughed as she saw the intense verbal war.


    Sister Linughed and said, ¡°This time, we can stand to benefit from this.¡±


    Qin Wanwan said, ¡°Alright, this ce is already filled with our own people bickering with each other


    as if they are really at war. When are you going to think bigger and truly bring me more fans?¡±


    ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be anxious. This is only the beginning. Soon enough, the fight will be worse.


    Don¡¯t worry. They only just decided to give the female lead role of ¡°Blood¡± to Lin Che. We are not


    prepared enough. From today onwards, there¡¯ll be a good spectacle to watch.¡±


    The corners of Qin Wanwan¡¯s lips curled up menacingly. Her slim jaw tilted upwards slightly.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che went up behind Yu Minmin to see what she was looking at.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Some of thesements are weird.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Che said. ¡°Why would my fans talk like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little over the top, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also think that it¡¯s too much,¡± Lin Che replied.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Furthermore, we would have one suchment popping up every now and then


    and we would just forget about it. This is way too many and it is worrying. It looks like someone is


    intentionally postingments like these.¡±


    ¡°No way. What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it ys out first. I¡¯ll get our people to observe this tonight. Then, we¡¯ll think about our


    reply.¡±


    Lin Che clenched her fists as she looked ahead depressingly, ¡°I never thought ofpeting against


    anyone. I don¡¯t want topete with Qin Wanwan and I don¡¯t want topete with Mu Feiran even


    more.¡±


    ¡°The winds howl around the highest peaks and you¡¯re the highest peak. Alright, just go home first.¡±


    Lin Che felt rather depressed.


    Back home, Mo Huiling was spreading rumors about her and she was being reprimanded. Now, the


    Inte was also reprimanding her.


    She really wondered if she did something wrong. Somewhere along the line, she must have not


    done a proper job. Otherwise, she must have been a truly bad person for people to insult her like


    this.


    She could feel that her emotions were unstable. She thought that maybe she was more sensitive


    because her period wasing soon.


    She decided that when she went home, she would not look at Weibo or the forums. Otherwise, she


    would continue being angry.


    However, when she got home, Lu Beichen sent her another message saying, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re famous


    eh. There are people in the circle supporting you.¡±


    Lin Che asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the WeChat group? They¡¯ve been bickering the whole afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I was afraid of torturing myself.¡±


    Lin Che quickly went to the WeChat group to see.


    There was already a long string of exchange inside. How long had it been this lively for?


    Lin Che hurriedly scrolled up the chat log and realized that there were really a lot of people


    speaking up for her.


    ¡°Lin Che came out as the champion of the WW banquet. How is she not better than Mo Huiling?¡±


    ¡°I support Lin Che. Don¡¯t talk about anything else. For getting knocked up so openly, Mo Huiling is


    the cheap one. Gu Jingze never even admitted that the child is his. Who knows for sure how Mo


    Huiling got pregnant? He doesn¡¯t want her and she still clings to him.¡±


    Onedy disagreed, ¡°You men are the cheap ones. Once you¡¯re done ying, you dump them.¡±


    ¡°And you women aren¡¯t? You willingly give yourselves up to be yed.¡±


    ¡°You are cheap.¡±


    ¡°You are cheap.¡±


    ¡°You dare to call me cheap again? Your family can forget about getting their fresh seafood


    tomorrow. I¡¯ll let your family¡¯s stores close worldwide. Hmph.¡± The girl threatened.


    The guy responded with a very sly expression and said, ¡°Fine. Then, when is your family going to


    return the 200 million yuan that you owe my family¡¯s bank?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pushing us for money over Lin Che? My family is giving you high interest every year.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one asking for money in the first ce? I¡¯ll use 200 million yuan to support Lin Che


    today. Challenge me if you¡¯re not happy.¡± His harsh words immediately invited others to join in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use 100 million yuan.¡±


    ¡°My family is poor. Fifty million yuan from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put Lin Che on all the big screens of my shopping malls next month!¡±


    ¡°Next year, I¡¯ll make all my family¡¯s theme park mascots wear masks of Lin Che¡¯s face. I¡¯ll do what I


    can.¡±


    Thedies did not dare to say anything after seeing the guys get so ruthless.


    Lin Che was shocked. She exited the group and asked Lu Beichen, ¡°What exactly is this group¡­¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ It is a group of heirs of rich families. Everyone usuallymunicates in this group,¡± Lu


    Beichen replied.


    Lin Che quickly replied to him, ¡°I¡¯m so shocked. They are throwing around millions of yuan.¡±


    ¡°This is nothing. However, the one who just supported you is rather capable out of this group. His


    family runs a private bank and a chain of hotels. Thedy who argued with himes from a family


    runs air freight and private airports. Her family is not as rich as his so she didn¡¯t dare to challenge


    him.¡±


    Lin Che felt as though her perspective on life had just been overturned. Since when did she get


    involved with people like these?


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    On these days, these rich yboys kept to their word and supported Lin Che. They spoke up for her


    a lot and even challenged Mo Huiling to a confrontation if she had the guts rather than spreading


    rumors secretly. They were all waiting to see what Mo Huiling had to say.


    How would Mo Huiling ever dare to confront them?


    Apart from anything else, these were people she could not afford to provoke.


    The Mo family was also big, but they only barely scratched the surface in this circle. There were


    many other families much more powerful than the Mo family. She scanned through the guys who


    spoke up and realized that she really did not dare to face anyone of them.


    Among these people, some even asked to send a representative for her so that everyone could talk.


    The representative said to Mo Huiling, ¡°They already said it. Why don¡¯t you go see them? If you


    dare to go, they will also dare to go. Don¡¯t you spout nonsense this time. Otherwise, I think they will


    really get serious.¡±


    Mo Huiling was so frightened that she cowered in cold sweat.


    They actually all spoke up for Lin Che¡­


    Since when was Lin Che so likable? These guys were actually all on her side and helping her.


    Mo Huiling felt more and more jealous. She was particrly jealous of Lin Che as she did not know


    what was so good about her. Or was it that they were all blind to think so highly of such a lowly


    woman and even speak up for her?


    But an even deeper underlying reason was that Mo Huiling also wished that someone would help


    speak up for her¡­


    However, she had never experienced this kind of treatment. Especially not when a group of rich


    yboys volunteered their fortunes in support.


    This would be such a shy tale to tell.

 Chapter 636 Acting Skills Are A Strength That Cannot Be Changed

    Chapter 636 Acting Skills Are A Strength That Cannot Be Changed


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huiling was envious for a while and then her eyes filled with viciousness. She looked out at the


    cold moonlight. ¡°It¡¯s all because she knows how to rope people in. Hmph.¡±


    Father Mo saw all these and hurried home.


    ¡°Huiling, you really need to stop this. I heard all about it in thepany today. Your nonsense this


    time has provoked many nobilities. What are we going to do if they decide to join forces?¡±


    Mo Huiling was already feeling frustrated. Hearing her father say this, she got angrier, ¡°Dad, why


    are you being so nosey? I know my limits.¡±


    Father Mo obviously did not listen to her. He hurried to her side as his face was filled with worry.


    ¡°Huiling, our family cannot fight against so many people. Furthermore, it¡¯s useless for you to keep


    talking bad about her. If you offend someone, it won¡¯t benefit us at all. I already told you a long time


    ago. You have to be careful. See how many people you¡¯ve provoked now because of this matter?


    Now, they are all against us.¡±


    Mo Huiling stood up angrily.


    Father Mo circled her as he advised her tirelessly, ¡°Huiling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because Lin Che instigated this on purpose.¡±


    ¡°And you don¡¯t have a good lever like her to know so many people. Whose fault is it here? If you


    were also like her and stole hearts everywhere, you wouldn¡¯t be a lone army putting up a brave fight


    now. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re not as capable as her. You don¡¯t know all these people.¡±


    ¡°Okay Dad, stop it! I¡¯m already frustrated as it is! If you keep talking, I¡¯m really going to kill myself!¡±


    Mo Huiling vented.


    ¡°Fine fine, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Father Mo decided to appease her on ount that she was carrying Gu


    Jingze¡¯s child.


    ¡°Just wait quietly for your child to be born. At least we will still protect your child from harm. It¡¯s just


    that this Lin Che is so capable now so you better stay away from her. Otherwise, she might really


    want to deal with your child. That would be the most challenging part.¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed. She did not want to concede but she had no other choice.


    Father Mo shook his head and mumbled in puzzlement, ¡°Who would have thought that Lin Che


    would be so capable? In such a short span of time, she already got to know so many rich people.


    Anyone of them could hold us off for a long time. Now, they have all ganged up. This is really


    scary¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    Lin Che saw that everyone supported her so much and she felt like she should say something. She


    said to Lu Beichen, ¡°Help me thank them please.¡±


    Lu Beichen replied, ¡°You¡¯re in the group anyway. You can say it yourself.¡±


    How could Lin Che dare to? ¡°I don¡¯t want to. There are so many wealthy people and if I step out to


    speak¡­ It¡¯ll be so awkward. You do it. Help me please.¡±


    Lu Beichen sent a forehead-smacking emoticon, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Shortly after, a message popped up in the WeChat group. Lu Beichen said, ¡°Thank you on behalf of


    Lin Che. It is not convenient for Lin Che to talk now, so she wants me to thank everyone for your


    trust and support.¡±


    ¡°Woah, Lu Beichen. Where did youe from?¡±


    ¡°Lu Beichen, you¡¯re on Lin Che¡¯s side too?¡±


    ¡°Boss Lu, you didn¡¯t even invite me to your wedding. When are you going to treat me to a meal?¡±


    Lu Beichen¡¯s appearance made everyone start talking.


    Lin Che watched. She did not expect Lu Beichen to have such an attraction.


    She was embarrassed and quickly messaged Lu Beichen privately, ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Lu Beichen replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t bother with them.¡±


    Lin Che resolved this side of the matter. She went to thepany and continued observing the


    verbal war on the Inte.


    Yu Minmin was still monitoring this. She found out that the war did not stop and it was still heating


    up. She was afraid that she would have to personally handle this.


    She first got people to look up some IP addresses and blocked the false ones. There were even


    some bots. The names of Mu Feiran and Lin Che became a sensitive topic. Anyone mentioning


    these names in theirments would be investigated. However, the argument was no longer about


    how famous each of them was. The topic turned towards their acting skills.


    Someone took the effort topare the performances of Lin Che¡¯s first drama with Mu Feiran¡¯s


    award-winning drama. Lin Che was still green back then and although she had skills too, she was


    still inexperienced. It didn¡¯t feel as authentic as Mu Feiran¡¯s impable skills. Naturally, Lin Che


    didn¡¯t have any advantage here.


    Some mocked, ¡°You dare topare with Mu Feiran¡¯s acting skills just with this?¡±


    The disparity was toorge.


    Lin Che felt angry seeing this. However, to be acknowledged by so many people even with news


    like this, she thought that this was the trueparison.


    Furthermore, this was only the beginning. Yu Minminter discovered that the media released news


    saying that Lin Che clearly left the audition of ¡°Blood¡± crying. It looked like her audition didn¡¯t go


    smoothly. But in the end, she still got the female lead role.


    They questioned what kind of shady business went on.


    Netizens immediately expressed their bold opinions and said, ¡°She looked so sullen at that time.


    She must not have been selected. Within a few dayster, they announced her as the female lead.


    If her acting skills couldn¡¯t make it, her background tactics did it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s not the first time that Lin Che stole a role. She stole a role from Qin Wanwan


    previously. The Witch¡¯s Diary was supposed to be Qin Wanwan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che should get out of ¡°Blood¡±. Don¡¯t contaminate Hollywood.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. With Lin Che inside, we will not contribute to the box office. The production crew can¡¯t do


    this. They can¡¯t pick one that is only lively now over someone with good acting skills because of the


    Asian audience. We don¡¯t want Lin Che to ruin ¡°Blood¡±.¡±


    ¡°Lin Che used underhanded means to snub out Mu Feiran instead of her own skills. Who did she


    sleep with this time in order to gain this role?¡±


    Lin Che witnessed the insults get worse. She sat there andughed, ¡°These people are really


    energetic.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°In the first ce, many people were already salty that you got this role. However,


    ¡°Blood¡± came to C Nation with no intention of looking at them. They wanted to pick Mu Feiran but


    she had her own personal matters, so she couldn¡¯t take this up. Thus, they picked you. They never


    considered anyone else. These people make it sound like you snatched the role. Seriously¡­ They


    think too much.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯m getting thrown in the mud like this. Let them say


    what they want. No matter how ugly their words are, the role won¡¯t be theirs.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Don¡¯t read thements anymore. I¡¯ll handle thements problem. The Witch¡¯s


    Diary never picked Qin Wanwan to begin with either. Now, they are saying that you snatched her


    role. However, the Witch¡¯s Diary will be airing soon. When the timees, we¡¯ll let them see what is


    meant by good acting skills.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll first find out who exactly is trying to benefit from this chaos. Mu Feiran is out of the question.


    She indeed already had the intention to go under the radar. She wouldn¡¯t give herself such


    problems. It must be someone trying to use Mu Feiran.¡±

 Chapter 637 The Culprits Should Be Them

    Chapter 637 The Culprits Should Be Them


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che was toozy to bother with these anymore. Ever since she joined that group chat, she


    would go into it asionally to see what these rich princesses and princes were chatting about.


    Yu Minmin saw her looking at her phone. She said, ¡°Alright, haven¡¯t I told you? Don¡¯t look at the


    comments anymore. If you look at them again, I¡¯m confiscating your phone!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I wasn¡¯t peeping at thements. I was looking at a WeChat group.¡±


    Lin Che handed the phone for her to see.


    Yu Minmin held it and took a look. She asked in surprise, ¡°Wow, what group is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a group filled with richdies and yboys.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a wealthy group?¡± Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes were sparkling.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°If you could go in and simply pull out any of them as sponsors, then¡­ Hehehe¡­¡± Dor signs


    already reflected in Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes.


    Lin Che hit her head. ¡°Yu Minmin, are you being money-minded now?¡±


    Yu Minmin returned to normal. She smiled and said, ¡°No, I was just saying it for fun.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°If you want to join, I can pull you in.¡±


    Yu Minmin waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Forget it. I have nothing much to say to them.¡±


    ¡°I have never spoken in there either. I just go in to see what they¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°Then I should listen to you and see what these rich people are usually up to.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s actually not much different from normal people. I¡¯ve been seeing the whole afternoon,¡± Lin


    Che replied. ¡°It¡¯s all about makeup, shopping, bags, Herm¨¨s, Chanel and stuff like that. The guys


    would talk about chasing girls, going to bars, buying yachts, nes, cars, game consoles and


    such.¡±


    Yu Minmin sighed in amazement, ¡°Meaning that they change our usual conversations about Taobao


    and Daigou to way more expensive things in their conversation. It¡¯s really not a big difference¡­ Not


    a big difference¡­ It¡¯s just a difference in money.¡±


    Lin Che got up and looked outside. The presidential car was here.


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°Oh my, Mr. President is here to pick you up.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked out and blushed. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back first. You should go home early too.¡±


    ¡°Go go. I won¡¯t take up any more of your time.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin left. Lin Che watched her back view and sighed. She took out her phone and continued


    looking at thements.


    Although she was torturing herself by looking at thements, she simply couldn¡¯t resist.


    Her heart was clearly still fragile yet she still tortured herself¡­ She finally understood this feeling.


    Sometimes, somements were clearly unreasonable but arrogant. It really made her want to


    rebut them, but her logic warned her not to. This feeling was the worst.


    Especially whenments said that she had no skills and she only slept her way up. They said that


    she would ruin ¡°Blood¡± and the box office would definitely fail. This made Lin Che want to retaliate


    even more. She wanted to tell them, ¡°You cane over if you dare. I¡¯ll perform for you and you¡¯ll


    see if I have the skills or not!¡±


    However, there was nothing she could do.


    She could only watch and tolerate it.


    ¡°Sister Che, you haven¡¯t left?¡± At this moment, a man¡¯s voice rang from above.


    Lin Che looked up and saw that it was Xue Yang.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m about to leave. Howe you¡¯re here?¡±


    Xue Yang replied, ¡°The public rtions department wanted me toe back and sign an


    agreement. I¡¯m going to start filming with another crew.¡±


    ¡°Really? Are you adjusting to it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m already adjusted to it.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°That¡¯s good. The roles now are all small, but we¡¯ll gradually find better and more


    roles for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the roles now are already very good. The roles I had before only had a few minutes of


    screen time. Now, all my roles are involved from start to end. I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡± Xue Yang


    saw that she was still looking atments on Weibo and she looked upset. He said to her, ¡°Sister


    Che, don¡¯t look at thesements. They don¡¯t know how you¡¯re like and that¡¯s why they are


    spouting nonsense.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. She stood up and patted his shoulder. ¡°I know. Everything has its pros and cons. I


    wanted to be famous back then. Now that I¡¯m a little bit famous, I must bear with insults. This is


    certain. Don¡¯t worry about me¡­ Oh right. If you¡¯re free, you can attend some activities with me. I¡¯ll


    see what activities areing up and take you along. It¡¯ll be good to show your face.¡±


    Xue Yang was very surprised. He asked, ¡°Can I? I¡¯ve never attended any activities.¡±


    ¡°Of course. If there¡¯s a quota, I¡¯ll take you along. Alright, go to the public rtions department. I¡¯m


    going home.¡±


    ¡°Yes okay. Thank you, Sister Che.¡±


    Lin Che watched as Xue Yang walked ahead confidently. She thought about her own words just


    now.


    Yes, when she wanted to be famous back then, she said that she would tolerate anything no matter


    what happened.


    Now that she really had fame, she shouldn¡¯t forget about her resolve in the beginning. This was only


    right.


    Being insulted just proved how famous she was. Hmph.


    Lin Che was on her way home when Yu Minmin called her up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just checked some of the IP addresses. These trolls alle from the same marketing


    company. And thispany¡­ Do you know who they have worked with before?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Our oldpany.¡±


    ¡°Dynamic Pictures?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Che seemed to understand what was going on.


    Actually, people in the industry could find these out if they wanted to. Everyone knew of these


    marketingpanies and they would be able to find out which group of trolls belonged to which


    company. Different marketingpanies had different ways of doing things. Thus, it could be


    deduced.


    But they just didn¡¯t have the evidence.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s Dynamic Pictures, then the culprit behind this¡­ is Qin Wanwan?¡±


    ¡°I would guess so,¡± Yu Minmin replied.


    Lin Che understood. It was her causing trouble again.


    After that, she felt a lot more enlightened.


    If she really let this matter affect her, it would only make Qin Wanwan happier.


    She also thought that her emotions were too easily affected these days. It was as if she was much


    more sensitive than before. In the past, she never cared about all these.


    When she reached home, Gu Jingze informed her that Prince coulde back home.


    Lin Che said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll go over right now.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Gu Jingze kept to his word and very quickly came home to pick her up.


    Lin Che was much happier, especially since that wretched Mo Huiling was not an eyesore here


    anymore. She really felt a lot better. She truly could not understand why Mo Huiling had to pick


    fights with her.


    The two of them went to pick Prince up.


    At the hospital, they saw that Prince could already move about. However, they still could not let him


    move too much. Prince still needed to heal.


    The vet carefully handed the dog to them.


    ¡°This still needs to cover the stomach. Keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let him lick his wounds.¡±


    Lin Che hugged Prince pitifully. ¡°Poor little thing. You¡¯ll get better very soon. It¡¯s been hard for you


    these past few days. We¡¯ll go back home right now.¡±

 Chapter 638 You Need To Settle Your Issue With Mo Huiling

    Chapter 638 You Need To Settle Your Issue With Mo Huiling


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The vet watched as the couple left with the dog. The past few days when they were kept on their


    toes were finally over. They couldpletely rx now.


    Otherwise, with the Gu family¡¯s guards keeping watch outside, so many people did not dare toe


    in. It really affected the business. People who didn¡¯t know would wonder what crimes they


    committed.


    Lin Che brought Prince home. The maids already helped prepare a new, warmer bed for him. They


    were prepared to take good care of the injured dog and prevent anything from happening again.


    Gu Jingze put his arm around Lin Che. ¡°Alright, Prince is being taken care of. Don¡¯t worry anymore.


    Let¡¯s go and rest.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Let me look at him for a little longer.¡±


    Gu Jingze straightened his face on purpose. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have Prince sent back to the


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey. Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go to sleep alright?¡±


    Gu Jingze was now satisfied. He took the unwilling Lin Che away.


    The next day, Lin Che was to go overseas with the ¡°Blood¡± crew to sign the contract.


    Lin Che said to Gu Jingze, ¡°I¡¯ll be going overseas anding back in a few days. They didn¡¯t tell


    me beforehand and suddenly told me today. It¡¯s probably because I have to go through some


    procedures. Furthermore, the director over there and the rest of the crew want to meet me.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s brows raised slightly. His expression was icy, showing that he was not happy.


    Lin Che buried herself in his arms. She reached up to caress his hardened jaw. She thought that it


    felt nice. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly make theme to C Nation to meet you. It so far away. It¡¯s better for me


    to just go over there rather than making so many peoplee over here, right?¡±


    Gu Jingze only nodded slightly. He looked at Lin Che who was giving him puppy eyes. He sighed


    helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange a ne for you.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I can just take a regr ne,¡± Lin Che said. Gu Jingze was used to taking a private ne as


    it was morefortable. Thus, when she usually traveled with Gu Jingze, she was fine with tagging


    along. However, one single trip for a private ne was very costly. If she was going on her own, she


    would rather not take the private ne. Buying a first-ss ticket was almost the same thing.


    Gu Jingze walked to stand in front of her and looked at her in the eyes. If she wasn¡¯t going to listen,


    he was not letting her go, ¡°No.¡±


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes. She looked at Gu Jingze and asked cautiously, ¡°Well¡­ Doesn¡¯t it cost a


    lot to fly a private ne?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She remembered hearing someone say that buying a ne was a small matter. It was the


    maintenance of the ne that was costly.


    For every take-off, the amount spent on personnel, fuel, and maintenance was shocking.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°One take-off doesn¡¯t cost that much. The airport has a passage and professional


    staff especially for us. We don¡¯t need to rent another space for flying.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really? I thought it would cost a lot,¡± Lin Che said.


    ¡°No,¡± Gu Jingze replied. ¡°Fuel, taxes and staff sries, when added up, will only cost around five or


    six hundred thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°Only¡­¡± Only five or six hundred thousand yuan?


    It did cost a lot. Even a first-ss ticket would only cost over one hundred thousand yuan.


    She quickly waved her hand dismissively, ¡°No no, I¡¯ll go on my own. Even if I bring some of my staff


    with me, it¡¯ll only cost less than a hundred thousand yuan.¡±


    Gu Jingze once again stopped in front of her, ¡°The money does not matter. I just want you to reach


    your destination safely. Taking the ne alone is not safe.¡±


    Lin Che looked at him, ¡°How can it not matter¡­ We are married¡­ Your money is my money. If you


    spend that much¡­ My heart will hurt¡­¡±


    Your money was my money?


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes seemed to be on fire. He stared at Lin Che for a long time and then smiled as he


    pulled her into his embrace. ¡°The money I earn is for you to spend. If you don¡¯t use it, what


    motivation would I have to work hard?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Listen to me,¡± Gu Jingze asserted. ¡°This is my most basic request.¡±


    This cropped up too suddenly and he could not take the time out. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let her


    travel so far alone.


    Lin Che¡¯s bright eyes blinked as she looked at his serious expression. Sheughed, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m just


    going overseas for a short period. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been overseas.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so dumb. Who knows if you¡¯ll end up getting lost?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t been lost.¡±


    ¡°That¡­ That was just an ident¡­¡± Lin Che knew that he was referring to that incident in France.


    Gu Jingze held her hand and fiddled with her fingers. He nagged tirelessly, ¡°In any case, remember


    to always be careful. Bring my men along with you. Also,e back the moment you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    He nted a kiss on her lips, leaving a light trace of wetness behind.


    He looked at Lin Che. He felt as if she would get lost the moment he let go of her hand.


    He worried about her as if she was a child.


    When it came to her, it felt as if she would melt in his mouth or fall in his hands.


    He never had any weaknesses. Now, he worried a lot more.


    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t be like this, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    He withdrew the darkness on his face and his expression was in again. He patted her butt. ¡°Go


    get ready.¡±


    Lin Che knew that she could not reject him anymore. She nodded.


    Gu Xiande called Gu Jingze back to the Gu household.


    When he arrived, Gu Xiande, Gu Lanshan, his little aunt, and Mu Wanqing were there.


    Gu Xiande asked, ¡°Little Che is not home?¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes scanned across them and fixated on Gu Lanshan. He then said, ¡°She¡¯s overseas.¡±


    Gu Xiande nodded and fell silent. Every wrinkle on his aged face was majestic. His fingers moved


    up and down on the table. The emerald on his finger hit against the tabletop, making very judicial


    sounds.


    ¡°Jingze, I heard that you kicked Mo Huiling out. What exactly happened? There have been so many


    rumors the past few days. Hearing them made me very annoyed.¡±


    The Gu family always kept a low profile. It had been years since such a thing like this happened.


    Now, every mention of the family would lead to bad remarks, especially about the child. The


    commotion was so huge that it shook the entire Gu family. Everyone made small talk with Gu


    Xiande and asked him how he was going to deal with this matter.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Grandfather, who came to disturb you while you were resting so that they can wag


    their tongues?¡± Gu Jingze did not look at Gu Lanshan. However, his gaze shifted over to her


    direction.


    Gu Lanshan immediately stood up. ¡°Jingze, what is the meaning of this? Do you think that it¡¯s me


    again? You can¡¯t push the me onto me this time. These rumors have been passed around for a


    while and everybody already heard them. Many people also came to ask us. I didn¡¯t say anything in


    front of your grandfather. You can forget about ming me,¡± Gu Lanshan grunted. ¡°It has been


    peaceful for our family for so many years. We¡¯ve never had such a preposterous thing ur to us.


    That is why I say that one must choose his wife carefully. A good person would have a clean


    background and be of equal status. It would make a huge impact in the future.¡±

 Chapter 639 I Came To Tell You That We Are Going To Have A Wedding

    Chapter 639 I Came To Tell You That We Are Going To Have A Wedding


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze stood there as he listened to her words. His gaze was light and his figure became much


    more sullen. ¡°Aunty, are you talking about Lin Che?¡±


    ¡°You see? Even you know it yourself. You married a girl with such a shady family background. The


    wind she carries along led to all the trouble that happened in our family.¡± Gu Lanshan knew that her


    rtionship with Lin Che was already beyond salvation. If Lin Che was going to be head of the


    family in the future, Gu Lanshan would absolutely not live in peace. She thought that she might as


    well give up on all that. Things were already in this state. It was best if Lin Che could leave Gu


    Jingzepletely. It was better to let Mo Huiling marry Gu Jingze than to let Lin Che take control.


    However, if this was not possible, at least she was going to kick up a fuss until Lin Che could never


    be head of this family. Alternatively, she wanted to make Lin Chepletely lose her power so


    that she couldn¡¯t retaliate.


    As for Gu Jingze, they shared the same surname after all and were rtives. Even if he didn¡¯t like


    her, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    She could not be certain about anyone who was not a Gu.


    Gu Jingze gradually turned his head. His clear eyes had no hint of warmth. Those dark pupils were


    like empty caves that surrounded people with a cold, powerful, firm and deathly atmosphere.


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°Aunty, you have forgotten that it was Grandfather who made me marry Lin Che.


    Now that you¡¯re mentioning this in front of Grandfather, are you trying to go against him?¡±


    Gu Lanshan retorted, ¡°Your grandfather made you marry her to carry on the bloodline. But now, she


    not only did not fulfill her duty, she even caused so much trouble. Since it¡¯s like this, we now have


    someone else who can carry on the bloodline. Inparison to Lin Che, her background is clean,


    her family is stable, and she has a prominent status. She is better than Lin Che in every aspect.


    Naturally, Lin Che is already not the best candidate. I believe that I¡¯m not the only one who thinks


    this way.¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed. Along with the curve of his cold smile, his sullen aura flowed throughout the


    room. It instantly made everyone shiver and keep a distance from him.


    ¡°I did note back to hear Aunty bad-mouth my wife. I came to inform everyone that Lin Che and


    I will be holding a wedding ceremony in the near future. In addition, it will be very grand.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Lanshan was stumped.


    They never held a wedding ceremony before. Why would he suddenly want to do so?


    Was it to publicly and openly announce Lin Che¡¯s status so that it would pave her future path as the


    matriarch?


    Gu Lanshan¡¯s expression changed. She stared coldly at Gu Xiande and said, ¡°I object. I believe


    there are more people who disagree too. She still does not have a child currently. Who knows if she


    physically can bear children? What if after making it public, we have to change our story? We¡¯d


    be theughing stock. You still want a wedding ceremony? Letting Lin Che into our family is


    already her greatest honor and you still want to hold a wedding for her? Does her status deserve


    it?¡±


    ¡°Aunty!¡± Gu Jingze turned to face her. When he stared at Gu Lanshan, his eyes were calm and


    unwavering. At the same time, they were dark and stormy.


    Gu Jingze would rarely lift his finger but when he did, nobody could stop him.


    His coldness was well-known since he was young. Gu Lanshan never bothered to know in great


    detail, but she had vaguely heard about it.


    However, she still would not believe that he would do anything to his aunty because of one Lin Che.


    After all, she was his blood rtive.


    However, when Gu Jingze stared at her, her heart gradually became blurred. Those eyes were too


    cold. They were so cold that they seemed to freeze her heart up. Coldness seeped through her


    body from the inside and through her skin.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I call you Aunty on ount that we are rted by blood. Anything apart from that,


    I¡¯ve never received a bit of favor from you. Neither have I been looked after by you for one day,


    much less received any affection from you. Thus, this is my warning to you. Don¡¯t interfere with my


    marriage with Lin Che.¡±


    His violently strong aura caused her entire body to shiver.


    Gu Lanshan felt her heart palpitate. She held her hand against her chest as her red lips remained


    half-opened. Her makeup couldn¡¯t even hide the fear on her face.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Although she knew Gu Jingze¡¯s personality all along, this was the first time he really stared at her


    face to face.


    And it was all because of a woman. It was because of Lin Che.


    As a member of the Gu family, Gu Lanshan had never experienced such treatment in her life.


    Nobody had ever talked to her this way.


    Looking at Gu Jingze¡¯s gaze now, it was as if she lost her ability to speak. She was dumbfounded.


    After a long time, she finally regained some strength and turned to Gu Xiande. ¡°Father, are you


    seeing this? I know it was you who wanted Jingze to marry Lin Che in the beginning, but it was


    Sister-inw who gave you this suggestion. It wasn¡¯t your original intention. Look what happened


    now? See what Lin Che has done because you chose her? Now, Jingze has been enchanted by her


    and is starting to protect her. He¡¯s going against his own family right now. In the future, who knows


    what else is going to happen?¡±


    Gu Xiande was listening to them the whole time.


    For so many years in business, it was absolutely uneptable to call Gu Xiande an old tycoon. He


    looked at Gu Jingze, then at Gu Lanshan, and said, ¡°Jingze, be polite to your aunty. You are


    younger than her. You must also know your limits.¡±


    Gu Lanshan was a bit stunned, but then, Gu Xiande said, ¡°Lanshan, you are being too nosey.


    Jingze has to handle this matter. However, it¡¯s not as serious as you think it is.¡±


    He looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°If Mo Huiling¡¯s child is born, get a DNA test done immediately. If it belongs


    to our family, I¡¯ll raise the child on your behalf. If the child is not ours, we¡¯ll immediately make it


    public. But now that the child is still not born, don¡¯t hold the wedding for the time being. Otherwise,


    the rumors will get uglier.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s gaze shifted to Gu Xiande, ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Gu Xiande said, ¡°Jingze, listen to me this time.¡±


    ¡°What if I say no?¡±


    Everybody was stunned once again.


    Was Gu Jingze starting to rebel against Gu Xiande for the sake of going public with Lin Che?


    Gu Lanshan chimed in again, ¡°Father, you see this? I told you that this Lin Che will be a scourge


    sooner orter.¡±


    Gu Jingze remained standing alone. He had an unstoppable strength. He said inly, ¡°Even if she¡¯s


    a scourge, I want her now. If any of you want to object, you still have to consider what I want. I said


    that I¡¯ll publicly announce our marriage. We have already taken our wedding photos and we¡¯ll be


    able to prepare for our wedding soon. Object all you want; I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m only here today to inform


    you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Lanshan red at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze stared back at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunty? You have something to say?¡±


    Gu Lanshan stepped backward.


    Ady of the Gu family was now actually forced to back down by her own nephew.


    However, she couldn¡¯t admit defeat. Looking at Gu Jingze posture now, she was so suppressed that


    she did not dare to say a word.

 Chapter 640 Afraid Of Ruining You In My Hands

    Chapter 640 Afraid Of Ruining You In My Hands


    As StudiosAs Studios


    It was as if the words were stuck in her chest. Even if she had the breath, she could not speak up.


    When Gu Jingze got angry, she did not expect him to have such a formidable pressure in his


    silence.


    No wonder the leaders of the Gu family was practically dependent on him.


    No wonder everyone was so afraid of him.


    This king-like aura was probably God¡¯s gift to him. Thus, even though he didn¡¯t say anything over


    the line, he didn¡¯t need to say anything at all. Just his stare was already enough.


    Gu Lanshan was not happy, but she could only quietly swallow her own words. She looked at Gu


    Xiande and felt that even he could not hold Gu Jingze back. How could she have the ability to


    oppose him then? She could only bear with it for the time being. Meanwhile, her hatred for Lin Che


    grew.


    So many maids and family members were looking and waiting for her to say something, but she


    was reprimanded by Gu Jingze right there. Where could she put her face now?


    As a daughter of the Gu family, she had never been so embarrassed in her life.


    Gu Xiande cleared his throat and slowly hoisted himself up. He looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°My


    suggestion on this is still to hold your horses. I know that you¡¯ve grown up now and I can¡¯t control


    you, but for the sake of Lin Che¡¯s reputation, you should also think this through carefully. Do you


    really want to hold a wedding with Lin Che so suddenly and let outsiders look at thismotion? As


    long as the child problem is not resolved, the more high-profile you and Lin Che are, the more they


    will insult Lin Che. I know that many people are siding Lin Che but the more support she gets, the


    more she will shine and the more underhanded people will be. You better think carefully about this.


    Whether I¡¯m just trying to scare you or not, you should know better than me.¡±


    Gu Xiande grunted and looked at Gu Lanshan.


    Gu Lanshan was so angry that she stared back angrily at Gu Xiande.


    Gu Jingze turned and left abruptly as if he did not hear Gu Xiande¡¯s words at all.


    Mu Wanqing was hesitant, but she couldn¡¯t help much in this matter. She could only clench her


    hands worriedly asment filled her heart.


    Who knew that one ident that time would lead to so many changes today? She could only sigh.


    It was Lin Che¡¯s fate to have an unstable life. That was why so many problems surfaced.


    However, she was also an experienced person. She knew that no matter who it was who married


    into the Gu family, they would experience a simr process. After all, it was lonely at the top. She


    had been on top for many years and was already used to being targeted. She was only afraid that¡­


    Now, it was Lin Che who was going to take over this position. For someone as innocent as her, she


    would not be able to withstand itpletely.


    ¡ª


    Gu Lanshan could not conceal the anger in her whole body, ¡°Father, Jingze is ridiculous! He¡¯s


    opposing me now because of a woman! I am his aunt!¡±


    Gu Xiande said, ¡°Stop it. You were forcing him. I also don¡¯t know exactly how great his ability is. He


    has always been this unreadable since he was a child. This small brain of his hid so many ideas


    that even I couldn¡¯t figure out. I also can¡¯t guess the amount of power and ability he holds in his


    hands. And you still want to force him?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough. We have not gotten to that stage yet. Don¡¯t be so anxious in your actions.¡±


    Gu Jingze never cared about rtionships even when he was with Mo Huiling. Gu Lanshan never


    thought that he would be this stubborn.


    Now, the aloof Gu Jingze actually gave his first tinge of affection to Lin Che.


    That Lin Che was way too lucky. She was such an average little subject with an average


    background. Because of Gu Jingze¡¯s protection, she immediately flew to the branches as a phoenix.


    She was no longer average.


    However, thinking about this great disparity and how a person with such an origin was going to


    stand above her head, Gu Lanshan was extremely furious.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che brought her staff to the airport.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che excitedly as they walked through the private passageway to the private


    airport. Curiosity filled all their eyes.


    ¡°Sister Che, this is amazing! It¡¯s my first time flying in such a ne.¡±


    ¡°The passage here is so different from the normal one. Sister Che, you¡¯re absurd. It¡¯s crazy that


    you¡¯re taking us overseas on a private ne. Everybody would die of envy if they knew.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll be envious that you followed the right person. You¡¯re not the capable one; Sister Che is.¡±


    Everyone gleefully entered the VIP lounge which had everything including fruits, drinks, and snacks.


    Everyone saw this and was stunned. Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°I borrowed it just to make everyone


    feel a little morefortable. After all, the flight is more than ten hours long.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a private ne. Of course, it¡¯ll befortable. Sister Che, you¡¯re really so good to us.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ll exude all my fire in the future and help Sister Che ze a new trail.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    They were a group of young people. Thus, it was very lively when they gathered together and


    boarded the ne.


    Just before take-off, Yu Minmin called Lin Che and said, ¡°Let me know once you¡¯ve arrived there.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Can every one of you stop treating me like a child? I have so many people with me. How can


    I get lost?¡±


    Yu Minmin heard this and chuckled, ¡°You can¡¯t me me. me it on that one in your home. He


    called me up this morning and told me to take good care of you. Oh my, you¡¯re so precious to him.


    I¡¯m afraid that you would melt in my mouth and fall through my hands¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine that this person turns out to be Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯m hanging up. We¡¯re taking off soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll spare you but please do be careful. Leave everything on this side to me. Don¡¯t


    worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Such a drag, Yu Minmin. You¡¯re really bing quite the nagger!¡±


    Lin Che hung up and the ne was preparing to take off.


    Because they were all together, they could talk andugh all the way. This made the flight duration


    more durable.


    The hours passed very quickly and they disembarked the ne. The crew on the other side picked


    them up.


    The crew was also very surprised when they heard that Lin Che¡¯s crew was arriving in a private


    ne.


    They did not expect C Nation actors to be so generous and fly in private nes.


    They did not dare to be any more scornful. They believed that Lin Che looked like a big shot in C


    Nation and her value was high. Thus, they were a lot warmer towards her as they took her and her


    crew to the hotel to rest.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, in C Nation.


    Mo Huiling called Gu Lanshan a few times but she did not pick up.


    Because Gu Lanshan was embarrassed at the Gu household this time, she wondered if she chose


    the right person. She thought that this Mo Huiling was really so useless that she couldn¡¯t win over


    Lin Che. She felt that it was Mo Huiling who caused her embarrassment.


    Mo Huiling still did not know what happened with the Gu family. She only vaguely heard rumors that


    Gu Jingze was going to hold a wedding with Lin Che in the near future.


    She was stunned. The image of Lin Che and Gu Jingze in matrimony was like a thousand stabs to


    her heart.


    Gu Jingze really wanted to marry Lin Che?

 Chapter 641 Going Abroad Together

    Chapter 641 Going Abroad Together


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huiling decided that she absolutely would not let them announce their marriage.


    Not only because her victory would be diminished¡­


    It was because¡­


    She simply could not ept seeing Lin Che in a wedding gown beside Gu Jingze.


    That position should have been hers!


    Thinking about Lin Che appearing like that, she felt disgusted.


    ¡ª


    After Gu Jingze left, Mu Wanqing also came to see him numerous times.


    Ultimately, she did not want Gu Jingze to have disputes with the family.


    No matter what went wrong, these children were always united. This was also veryforting.


    These siblings did not have any issues over money, unlike those other rich families. This also made


    her feel that being their mother was worth it.


    Thus, the Gu family had been considerably peaceful for many years. But unexpectedly now, Gu


    Jingze who had always been aloof and work-focused had his own stubborn ideas. He had


    something he wanted even more. However, it was also because of this that problems started to


    arise in the family.


    The three brothers were not much different in terms of wealth and power. However, they kicked up a


    fuss with the family because of love. With regards to this, she was rather worried as a mother.


    Mu Wanqing came to the Gu residence. The maids told Mu Wanqing, ¡°Madam, Mr. Gu already said


    that you should go home. He knows his limits and will not do anything out of the line.¡±


    Mu Wanqing heard this and could only sigh. She said, ¡°Alright. Tell him that his big aunt might try to


    sabotage things because of this. Tell him to be careful.¡±


    Gu Jingze was an adult now and his thoughts were a lot more detailed than hers. He must have


    thought through it much more than she expected. She sighed and thought about Gu Jingze¡¯s


    behavior today. She could only sigh in her heart. This son of hers could actually be so strong


    for his own woman. Furthermore, he made both Gu Xiande and Gu Lanshan speechless. At the


    thought of this, she should feel proud.


    In the study room.


    Qin Hao entered and said, ¡°Sir, Madam has already left.¡±


    Qin Hao looked up to see Gu Jingze standing by the window. He was holding his phone and looking


    at something.


    Qin Hao hesitated and remained silent.


    After a long pause, Gu Jingze then turned around, ¡°Send people to keep watch on my big aunt¡¯s


    movements.¡±


    Qin Hao replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡± He paused for a while and then said, ¡°But Sir, I have something that I¡¯m


    not sure if I should say.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Since the child is not yours, why don¡¯t we find a chance to get rid of it? I actually know people in


    the Mo family¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Jingze looked at Qin Hao. ¡°If the child is gone, then we will never know who it belongs to. I


    want the truth to be revealed. I want proof that the child is not mine. This way, Lin Che¡¯s life won¡¯t be


    implicated.¡±


    Otherwise, for years toe, people would say that Lin Che¡¯s husband, Gu Jingze, once had a


    child outside his marriage that was killed because of Lin Che.


    He never cared about all this worthless nonsense, but how could he let Lin Che go through this?


    Qin Hao froze and then nodded understandingly.


    So it was for Madam.


    That made sense. If it wasn¡¯t because of Madam, going by Sir¡¯s tactics¡­


    ¡ª


    After Lin Che arrived in Los Angeles, she rested in the hotel to adjust to the time difference.


    She called Yu Minmin first to inform her of her arrival. After that, she went to sleep.


    Yu Minmin hung up and heard Gu Jingminge in. She quickly packed her things and ran out.


    Gu Jingming suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯ll be a state visitter. You¡¯reing with me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Minmin asked in surprise. ¡°State visit? What is that?¡±


    ¡°We need to make ast-minute trip to A Nation. Pack your things and we¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Wait, are you sure you want me to go? I¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve been tooidback as First Lady. It¡¯s time for you to do something. Go get ready.¡±


    Without giving Yu Minmin a chance to reject, he ushered her into the bedroom.


    Yu Minmin scratched her head. This was too sudden and she was still confused.


    However, the maids already came in and started packing for her.


    Yu Minmin could only ask the maids, ¡°I don¡¯t need to speak a foreignnguage during the visit, do


    I?¡±


    ¡°Madam, A Nation also converses in Mandarin. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Oh, right. There are many Mandarin-speaking people there.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so nervous. That is why¡­¡±


    ¡°Madam, rx. Mr. President will not let you be by yourself. With Mr. President by your side, why do


    you need to be nervous?¡±


    Of course, she was nervous. More importantly, Gu Jingming had to look after her too. But based on


    past experiences, he would not care if she lived or died.


    There was no other choice and they quickly packed up.


    It was Yu Minmin¡¯s first time on a visit.


    Gu Jingming entered the ne. The lineup of heads of state was naturally strong.


    At the entrance, some media crew were outside taking pictures. The minute Gu Jingming appeared,


    the media immediately crowded outside. Some fans were also outside screaming.


    Gu Jingming smiled slightly. He turned to look at the people and waved inly.


    The crazy fans behind screamed even louder.


    Blocked by the bodyguards, a human wall formed.


    Yu Minmin followed behind. She heard the media yelling, ¡°Look! Mr. President took Madam


    President out with him today.¡±


    ¡°Wow. Madam, Madam, have a word with us.¡±


    Yu Minmin always kept a low profile. After her marriage, she never appeared in front of the media.


    Thus, her asional appearance made everyone call out to her.


    Even with the national security bureau and presidential guards here, nothing could stop their


    enthusiasm.


    Yu Minmin was feeling nervous. She never faced the camera before and always felt that she was


    rather inferior.


    Especially when she stood beside Gu Jingming.


    He was too perfect and it made peoplepare him with her, an averagemoner who already


    had many ws.


    Just like many people said on the Inte. She could not match up to Gu Jingming and yet she


    became Madam President.


    Actually, she knew it too. Thus, when another wave of people online said that this was true love, she


    thought that it was funny.


    If it really was true love, then there would be nothing to match up to.


    However, she knew that this was not true love.


    Thus, it made her feel even more worthless because, in Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes, she was merely a tool.


    And she also believed that she was actually just a tool.


    The human wall continued to move. Gu Jingming held Yu Minmin¡¯s hand and smiled at her. ¡°Okay,


    say hi to everybody.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked ahead hesitantly. She didn¡¯t know how to.


    Gu Jingming bent down.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    People on the outside could only see Gu Jingming bend down slightly and go next to Yu Minmin¡¯s


    ear. They started cheering even more.

 Chapter 642 Mr. And Mrs. President Displayed Their Affection

    Chapter 642 Mr. And Mrs. President Disyed Their Affection


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mr. President bent down and whispered into his wife¡¯s ear. This was too intimate.


    And this was right in front of the media. Mr. President was too good and affectionate.


    Madam President¡­ was really lucky.


    However, they naturally could not hear Gu Jingming whisper beside Yu Minmin¡¯s ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t


    say something, I¡¯m going to throw you out.¡±


    Yu Minmin cursed and swore internally. She turned to the media, smiled, and waved.


    The shlights went off like crazy. All the cameras turned towards Yu Minmin.


    On the news that day, Yu Minmin¡¯s wave to the cameras as well as the image of Gu Jingming


    whispering beside her ear graced the covers of the papers.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. President out on a sweet visit; the hearts of fangirls everywhere shattered.¡±


    ¡°In the history of the highest value of the regime, what did Madam President save in her past life to


    enjoy today¡¯s sweetness?¡±


    ¡°Mr. President is so popr that his intimate photos are kept private.¡±


    Such titles were everywhere online.


    Yu Minmin was also praised. Her value was raised and she looked more like the nation¡¯s mother


    than before the wedding.


    Yin Suya could see all these on the TV.


    She narrowed her eyes. Gu Jingming actually brought Yu Minmin along on his visit today.


    Yin Suya knew thatizens online previouslymented that the president never brought his wife


    out with him every since getting married. People grew suspicious of their life after being married. Gu


    Jingming¡¯s people probably saw this and decided to suddenly let Yu Minmine along.


    Otherwise, Gu Jingming would never have appeared with such an uncultured woman in public.


    Yin Suya continued looking at those photos and couldn¡¯t bury the pain in her heart.


    Needless to say what thoughts manifested in her heart when she saw those praises.


    Yes. No matter who it was, anyone would look good in those exquisite clothing specially tailored for


    zed Tile Pce. Those were individual designs by the designer, coupled with term-free personal


    service.


    Whoever stood at such a high position would also obviously look like the nation¡¯s mother. It was all


    because of Gu Jingming.


    Actually, looking at Yu Minmin alone, how could she be the nation¡¯s mother if she was cowering?


    Yin Suya watched and picked up her phone.


    ¡°Hey, Xiaoai. Jingming is on a visit to A Nation. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a heads up.¡±


    The person on the other end said, ¡°You are so generous to give Mr. President to me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only helping you. You told me yourself that your family¡¯s goods are stuck and you need a way


    out. You wanted to seek Mr. President to help, but I can¡¯t do it now. After all, I¡¯m not at Jingming¡¯s


    side and you don¡¯t know the woman beside him. I¡¯m not familiar with her either so we have no hope.


    Thus, I can only give you this idea. After all¡­ no man can reject a woman¡¯s advances¡­ right?¡±


    ¡°Alright then. I must really thank you. Actually, I saw the news today. That Yu Minmin is with Mr.


    President and people are saying that she is so graceful. She is clearly not as graceful as you. If you


    were standing there, you¡¯d absolutely look like the nation¡¯s mother. What is she worth? Seriously.¡±


    Yin Suya heard this and she tightened up once again.


    This was her pain.


    It was all her fault for missing her chance Gu Jingming. She missed out on the chance to have


    everything that Yu Minmin had today.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She held her phone tightly, but her voice remained calm and collected. ¡°Jingming and I are only


    good friends now. Just keep all this between you and me. If others heard this, they would think that


    I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course, I¡¯ll keep it between us. Okay, I¡¯ll head to A Nation now. You said that you¡¯ll help


    me right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The invitation. I will send the state party¡¯s invitation to you.¡±


    She no longer had the same rtionship with Gu Jingming in the past. However, she could still get


    an invitation.


    ¡ª


    On that day, Yu Minmin and Gu Jingming arrived in A Nation.


    As it was just around the corner, they only took two hours to travel.


    When they disembarked the ne, the weing party outside was even more enthusiastic.


    The other party¡¯s head of state weed them personally. Many media crew also followed outside.


    C Nation¡¯s president had a good affinity with people. This was well-known to the world.


    Thus, every time a little bit of news came up from C Nation, they were easily featured on little gossip


    columns. Gu Jingming was conveniently talked about at the same time.


    After all, Gu Jingming was young, wise, handsome, and very popr among young women around


    the world.


    Boring politics suddenly became alive because of Gu Jingming.


    C Nation felt that their foreign affairs department saved a lot of trouble because of Gu Jingming¡¯s


    diplomacy.


    Very soon after, Gu Jingming checked into a major hotel that A Nation specially used to host


    country leaders.


    Inside, Yu Minmin and Gu Jingming shared the same presidential suite.


    Yu Minmin thought about how the president was staying in the presidential suite. This was really¡­


    Making a full circle.


    She did not tell thisme joke to Gu Jingming. She snickered to herself as she thought about it.


    When Gu Jingming found her, he saw her sitting there smiling foolishly.


    She was facing outside and her chest tightened. With her back straight and turned slightly, she


    looked a lot better.


    Yu Minmin felt that something was not right. She turned around to see Gu Jingming looking at her.


    She got caught¡­


    Yu Minmin quickly stopped herself and asked him properly, ¡°What am I going to do tonight?¡±


    She was happy thinking about something, but she was not happy to see him?


    It seemed like this happiness had nothing to do with him?


    He straightened his face and asked her, ¡°Are you asking me?¡±


    Of course, she was asking him. Who else could she be asking? They were the only two people in


    the room.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been on a visit before. Do I need to do anything tonight? Otherwise, I


    really don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ll be an embarrassment¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid to be an embarrassment?¡±


    Of course, she was afraid. There would be plenty of media coverage and this was her first time on


    an overseas visit.


    Actually, she rarely went overseas. Who would have thought that on the one time she could go


    overseas, it was for a state visit¡­


    The thought of it was unbelievable.


    However, Gu Jingming suddenly said, ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid,e here.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Huh?¡±


    She yed dumb too many times that Gu Jingming immediately saw through it.


    He smirked, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be an embarrassment, you must please me first. If I¡¯m happy,


    maybe I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Hey, how could this¡­


    ¡°Gu Jingming, I¡­ If I be an embarrassment, I¡¯ll embarrass you too.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid of that. At the very most, I¡¯ll make a public statement and say that my wife


    has never been outside before and she didn¡¯t know. Everyone will only remember how


    embarrassing you were and instead be more sympathetic towards me. They¡¯ll think that I¡¯m


    totally tolerant and doting on you. You¡¯re so embarrassing and yet I still take you out.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at him and didn¡¯t want to yield to him. She said, ¡°Then forget it. I¡¯m used to being


    an embarrassment anyway. I¡¯ll just say that my husband doesn¡¯t mind and I have nothing to fear.


    That would do.¡±


    Seeing that Yu Minmin wanted to escape, Gu Jingming immediately grabbed hold of her waist.


    Okay, she was not afraid of embarrassment but she was afraid of him?

 Chapter 643 The Most Handsome President Was Eye Catching

    Chapter 643 The Most Handsome President Was Eye Catching


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingming asked, ¡°Why are you running away?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Yu Minmin waspletely struggling and she still dared to say that she wasn¡¯t


    running away?


    ¡°Running? If you dare to run again, I¡¯ll let the whole world see how I punish you tonight.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Minmin lowered her head. She did not know how he was going to let the world see.


    Gu Jingming already had a sinister smile and dark humor in his eyes. Then, he lowered his head


    and bit her neck.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s body froze. She immediately realized what he wanted to do,


    She wanted to push away his firm arms holding her down but she couldn¡¯t. He pushed her down


    and the pain in her neck prated through her heart. After that, she felt him suck on her neck,


    making her entire body stiffen.


    Needless to say, a plum blossom already formed visibly there.


    And it was on her neck.


    He released her a little and wanted to continue.


    She understood the meaning of his words. If he continued doing this, she really would not be able to


    show herself tomorrow.


    ¡°Okay okay, I won¡¯t run away. I really won¡¯t,¡± Yu Minmin begged for mercy.


    Gu Jingming then released her in satisfaction. He looked down at her expression and said softly,


    ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡±


    Yu Minmin blushed.


    Gu Jingming frowned, ¡°Be a good girl and listen to me. Open your mouth.¡±


    Yu Minmin did not dare to look at him as she opened her mouth slightly.


    He was pleased. He looked at her and gazed at her red and plump lips. He already couldn¡¯t control


    himself. He lowered his head and pressed her down. Then, he bit her lip, thoroughly lingering¡­


    He was very careful not to leave any marks on her body. However, Yu Minmin was still tortured by


    him as she cried for mercy.


    She cried for a long time before he finally let her off.


    Yu Minmin couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Sheid there and fell asleep.


    The state banquet was a dinner for everyone. It was hosted after Gu Jingming had a meeting with A


    Nation¡¯s leader.


    Yu Minmin did not attend the formal meeting. The two leaders would talk about some important


    matters and neither could bring any irrelevant personnel.


    Yu Minmin read the news about him on theputer. It was said that he was discussing trade


    issues with A Nation¡¯s president.


    The meeting was very formal and Gu Jingming was as proper as ever. His straight posture did not


    look any weaker than those soldiers d in military uniform beside them. It gave people a sense of


    security.


    This kind of proper demeanor and his behavior in bed at night were like twopletely different


    personalities.


    Yu Minmin thought that she liked being abused. Otherwise, why would she think that Gu Jingming


    looked very handsome on screen?


    She was clearly so afraid of him.


    With a backdrop of all kinds of politicians, Gu Jingming was indeed unique. Furthermore, he


    definitely stood out in a good way.


    Looking at the other president and the political members beside him¡­ No wonder Gu Jingming


    became the most popr Mr. President.


    Because he must have really been a miracle for the politics sector.


    The presidential guards suddenly entered from outside.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time to go to the banquet.¡±


    Yu Minmin quickly tidied herself up. To cover that mark on her neck, she had to wear a silk scarf.


    ¡ª


    There were many people weing guests at the banquet. All kinds of personnel surrounded the


    area and the media was already cleared out. Linda led Yu Minmin in. She said to Yu Minmin as they


    walked, ¡°You¡¯ll be sitting with Mr. Presidentter. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just like a normal dinner. They


    won¡¯t be talking about national affairs so you can talk in peace.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± Yu Minmin replied.


    Before she went in, Yu Minmin stood at the entrance and waited for a while. She took a deep


    breath.


    Thedies around her seemed to all be A Nationals. Because C Nation was the visiting party, no


    other femalepanions were here except her.


    Someone at the side said with a face full of admiration, ¡°Do you see that? That is Gu Jingze, C


    Nation¡¯s president.¡±


    ¡°Where? Where? Ah, I see him. He¡¯s the most handsome one right? I noticed him during his


    election year. Later, I heard that he got married.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, their wedding was like the wedding of the century. So many countries broadcasted it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t watch it at all. I simply can¡¯t believe that he would marry a woman,¡± thatdy said


    agonizingly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s a political marriage anyway. He secretly likes another woman. I heard


    that he has been taking care of her for a long time now.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, he looks like such a proper man. Even he has a mistress?¡± that woman eximed.


    The other womanughed and tutted, ¡°Silly. All women love a bad man, especially this kind of man


    at the top. Did you think he would have had some blood on his hands to get to that position? He¡¯s


    just keeping a woman secretly and you think it¡¯s bad? If you think it¡¯s bad, then stand aside. I¡¯ll go


    over to say hiter,¡± she said as she puffed up her chest. Her face was filled with eagerness and


    desire.


    The other one heard this and was not willing to let her go alone.


    Then, the two women also saw Yu Minmin.


    They nced at her. One of the women grunted, ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m going to gouge your


    eyes out if you continue staring. Hmph.¡±


    Yu Minmin was amused. They were talking about her man and she couldn¡¯t watch any longer.


    She stood there with her hands casually crossed in front of her. She stared ahead and said, ¡°Well,


    apparently, he brought his wife today. I only want to advise you not to go overboard.¡±


    That woman scoffed, ¡°I went in to see just now. He did not bring his wife to the banquet. Why?


    What¡¯s the meaning of butting in like this? Where did youe from? Do you also want to get a


    piece of the action and chat with President Gu? Let me tell you this. As long as I¡¯m here, you can


    forget about that. I will go first and you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    Yu Minmin heard this and was even more amused. ¡°I indeed want to go in. The fact that we are both


    going in is probably not rted. You go your way and I¡¯ll go mine. We won¡¯t cross paths.¡±


    The womanughed and simply took out some cash from her purse, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. You won¡¯t


    seed even if you go. I¡¯ll give you some money now. Go wherever you want to. President Gu is


    mine today.¡±


    Yu Minmin stopped her. ¡°Hey, forget it. I have no interest in your money.¡±


    ¡°Ha. Then what are you interested in? President Gu? I¡¯m telling you that even if you go in, you won¡¯t


    have a chance. I¡¯m just taking pity on you and dismissing you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get anything in


    the end. Your once-in-a-lifetime ticket to the state banquet will be all for naught.¡±


    Yu Minmin wanted to say something, but the other woman already grabbed her arm tightly. ¡°Hey,


    quick look!¡±


    ¡°Look at what? You¡¯re hurting me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that President Gu? He¡¯sing towards our direction.¡±


    She heard this and looked up.


    Across them, Gu Jingming¡¯s face remained neutral. He said something briefly to Linda and then


    walked over.

 Chapter 644 A Woman Blocked His Path

    Chapter 644 A Woman Blocked His Path


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He wore a dark grey presidential suit. His broad shoulders made him look extremely suave and it


    felt as if the suit could hang onto himpletely.


    When he was walking towards her, his clear eyes harbored a thick fog. They were fiery but at the


    same time, Yu Minmin could see the hint of arrogance hiding in them.


    As a man from the Gu family, he was destined to be different since birth.


    The twodies at the side saw Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes which seemed to bore through people¡¯s hearts.


    He was looking straight in their direction and they could feel his dominance drifting over.


    The twodies immediately became overwhelmed with excitement. They stared at him with fiery


    eyes.


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s reallying this way.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, we are too lucky. Let¡¯s go over quickly.¡±


    They did not forget to look back at Yu Minmin. They seemed to fear that she would interrupt them,


    so they looked at her vigntly.


    ¡°Hey, you better take a look at your own status. We are not people you can afford to provoke in A


    Nation. You should have heard about us. I¡¯ve never seen you before so it must be your first time at


    this kind of dinner too. Don¡¯t disturb us. Otherwise, you will get just your desserts.¡±


    The other woman also grunted.


    The two of them were just about to move forward, but Gu Jingming was alreadying towards


    them.


    His eyes were continuously fixed on one of thedies.


    That woman immediately blushed shyly. It was obvious from her eyes that she was feeling hot.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. President¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, hello,¡± Gu Jingming really talked to them.


    The twodies almost melted. They couldn¡¯t control their excitement.


    However, Gu Jingming only nced at them. Then, he walked towards Yu Minmin.


    The twodies stared in shock as Gu Jingming held Yu Minmin¡¯s hand.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They were stunned.


    Gu Jingming looked Yu Minmin up and down.


    Yu Minmin lowered her head and greeted, ¡°Mr. President.¡±


    He raised his brow and inly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The twodies behind watched as they conversed. One of them could not believe it. Gu Jingming


    was actually interested in this woman?


    She approached them and said, ¡°Mr. President, you probably don¡¯t know who I am. All the electric


    equipment in A Nation are produced by my family. My father admires you very much, so he asked


    me toe to talk to you.¡±


    She then nced viciously at Yu Minmin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this person came from. I


    have never seen her in A Nation. Don¡¯t you think that she absolutely does not look outstanding?


    You have to take a good look¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming heard this and said, ¡°She is indeed not outstanding.¡± He looked at Yu Minmin. ¡°But in


    comparison, I think she is prettier.¡±


    Meaning to say that Yu Minmin was not outstanding, but they could not evenpare to Yu


    Minmin.


    So vicious.


    Yu Minmin wanted to vomit but deep down, she was inevitably impressed.


    The two women¡¯s faces instantly fell and deted like rubber balls. They wilted each more than the


    other. However, they looked at Yu Minmin and again appeared unhappy.


    Gu Jingming couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. He looked at Yu Minmin as if she was appetizing, put


    his arm around her, and suggested, ¡°Come on. Shall we talk over there?¡±


    Yu Minmin wanted tough. She turned her head to look at those two and quickly left with Gu


    Jingming.


    The twodies were furious. No way. President Gu left with her?


    How did he take a liking to her and even say that she was better than them¡­


    Beside them, Linda also looked at the twodies. She grunted and tilted her face upwards proudly.


    She had the right to be proud. She was Gu Jingming¡¯s head secretary. Apart from Gu Jingming, she


    didn¡¯t have to answer to anybody else in C Nation.


    She instructed the guards beside her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow Madam President when she came in


    just now? Seriously. You let people scared her. We¡¯ll see how Mr. President punishes you guys.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Miss Linda. We were derelict.¡± The guard quickly bowed and admitted to his mistake.


    The twodies heard this and were shocked.


    No way. That woman just now¡­ was Madam President?


    Jealousy, hatred, and fear appeared on their cheeks all at once.


    This woman¡­ She was apparently amoner. She was actually lucky enough to be by Gu


    Jingming¡¯s side.


    This was too unfair.


    Yu Minmin joined Gu Jingming in a state dinner for the first time.


    A Nation¡¯s president smiled and nodded at Yu Minmin. They shook hands and exchanged small


    talk.


    Yu Minmin used to see this person on TV. She kept reminding herself silently that this was not a


    television broadcast. It was better than that. She pinched her own hand to keep herself awake.


    She survived the dinner with great effort. Beside her, Gu Jingming maintained a perfect attitude


    from start to finish.


    She couldn¡¯t help but admire him even more. He was simply not an average person. He was so


    busy but not even his hair was messy.


    He was the natural-born supreme king.


    When she was on her way back to the presidential suite, she received a call from home. Mother Yu


    spoke excitedly, ¡°We saw you on TV!¡±


    Yu Minmin said lethargically, ¡°Really?¡±


    Yu Chengcheng took over the phone, ¡°Sis, you are awesome. You look very much the part of the


    nation¡¯s mother when you stood there. My ssmates were all asking when they could get your


    autograph.¡±


    ¡°Go go go. Pass the phone back to Mom.¡±


    ¡°No, Sis. Tell me quick. Are you going to give me an autograph? I¡¯ve already bragged so much


    already. You have to give me one.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want you, I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Mother Yu once again got hold of the phone. She warned Yu Minmin tirelessly, telling her to be


    careful and don¡¯t cause any trouble.


    After all, this involved the entire nation.


    Yu Minmin also knew that she had to be cautious. She rested in the room. It had been quite some


    time but Gu Jingming was still not back. She wanted to ask where he went but didn¡¯t think that it


    was a good idea. She worried about asking the wrong questions.


    Unbeknownst to her outside.


    Gu Jingming really did not return to the room. He received a call from Yin Suya outside.


    Yin Suya said over the phone, ¡°I saw you on the news today.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Also, I sent a gift to you. I hope you can take it with you wherever you go¡­¡± her voice became shy.


    ¡°I asked Linda to give it to you. You must take it with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already got it.¡±


    Yin Suya hung up the phone in satisfaction. However, she thought to herself, Jingming, don¡¯t me


    me for giving you to Xiaoai. I can¡¯t bear to either, but¡­ I want to let Yu Minmin know that you are


    still not hers. She¡­ She cannot have all of you.


    When Gu Jingming opened a door, he saw a woman standing there staring right back at him.


    This person looked somewhat familiar.


    ¡°Mr. President, don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Amy. I used to go to school with Suya. I was even part


    of the horse riding club.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Hello,¡± Gu Jingming said.

 Chapter 645 Mr. President Madam Is In Trouble

    Chapter 645 Mr. President Madam Is In Trouble


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Amy spoke and smiled at him. ¡°Right. Suya heard that I wasing, so she asked me to bring the


    gift to you. Have you seen it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I already did. Thanks.¡± Gu Jingming maintained his formal smile. She could not tell what he


    was thinking at all.


    Amy could not tell if he remembered her. She could only sigh in her heart. A president was really


    something. He hid his thoughts so deep that they were imprable.


    Just then, Linda walked over and smiled politely at Amy. She whispered to Gu Jingming, ¡°Madam is


    going to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He nodded at Amy and walked away.


    Madam? Madam President?


    Amy grew suspicious. Did this Yu Minmin know that she was here, so she called for Gu Jingming on


    purpose at this timing? Was she preventing Gu Jingming from getting close to other women?


    That night, Gu Jingming did not disturb Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin slept well. The next day, Gu Jingming continued on his presidential duties. He had to


    visit some park and Yu Minmin had to tag along. Today¡¯s activities were moreidback. Yu Minmin


    looked around from behind and saw that the park scenery was indeed very beautiful. However,


    there were also many beautiful structures. There were even all kinds of birds here chirping nonstop.


    Yu Minmin thought that the birds were extremely pretty. She stopped and slowly deviated away from


    the team in front.


    When she realized it, it was already toote.


    ¡°Oh my, they¡¯ve gone so far ahead.¡± This Gu Jingming didn¡¯t even tell her that they were moving on.


    Yu Minmin quickly tried to catch up.


    ¡°Madam President?¡± At this moment, Amy found Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin saw a woman raising her brows and checking her out. She was d in elegant clothes


    and looked graceful.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    Amy said, ¡°I know that Suya actually lost to you. After you became Madam President, I¡¯ve always


    been curious about what kind of person you¡¯re like.¡±


    Suya?


    Yin Suya?


    Yu Minmin stopped. She really could not escape from Yu Minmin regardless of where she went.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Amy said, ¡°I know that it¡¯s a politic necessity that you be Madam President. For a person like


    you who never even experienced such a life, it must be very tough.¡±


    She walked towards Yu Minmin step by step. She raised her chin slightly to show her arrogance. It


    was as if she looked down on Yu Minmin and there was nothing more she needed to say.


    ¡°If you hope that you¡¯ll be the only woman Mr. President has in his life, that is basically impossible.


    I¡¯m just here to warn you. Sometimes, you have to turn a blind eye tost longer¡­¡± She circled Yu


    Minmin. The cking of her high heels brought a clear coldness. ¡°Mr. President will never fancy you


    and he will never stand by your side. Forget that you can¡¯t even match up to Suya. Even if you¡¯re


    prettier or richer than Suya, you can¡¯t match up to her rtionship with Mr. President. Furthermore,


    you don¡¯t match up to Suya in anything at all.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You should know more than I do, right?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t.¡±


    Amy lifted Yu Minmin¡¯s chin and was extremely provocative, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me using these


    underhanded tactics. Gu Jingming is mine today.¡±


    Ha, what?


    Without waiting for Yu Minmin to say anything, Amy immediately walked ahead.


    It was Gu Jingming¡¯s lunchtime. He turned around but did not see Yu Minmin.


    This woman. Even when she was walking, she would keep a distance from him.


    He looked up and asked Linda, ¡°Where is Yu Minmin?¡±


    Linda hastily said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Madam.¡±


    He grunted and gestured for her to go ahead. Then, he massaged his brows as he leaned into his


    seat.


    A touch of fragrance drifted over. It was somewhat familiar.


    He suddenly remembered that Yin Suya usually wore this perfume.


    When he opened his eyes, a soft and slender hand reached over to him slyly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Mr. President, just rest if you want. You must be tired. Let me massage your shoulders.¡±


    He raised his brow as he looked up. He saw Amy¡¯s deeply suggestive eyes. She wore a dark blue


    outfit that made her look extremely seductive with her makeup. Her lipstick was extremely refined.


    Every line on her lips was perfectly outlined.


    She deliberately rushed here. She gazed at Gu Jingming¡¯s powerful face. Even if it wasn¡¯t because


    her family needed Gu Jingming¡¯s help for a way out, she felt that giving herself to him was worth it.


    No wonder Yin Suya¡¯s heart ached so badly. How could she take it when she gave up a man like


    this to a woman like Yu Minmin?


    She looked at him almost greedily. She concentrated on his face and wanted to close in on him.


    She wanted to appear more innocent but uncontroble because of the excitement.


    Her hands pressed his strong shoulders.


    However, before she could touch the exposed part of his skin, he grabbed her hands.


    He narrowed his eyes and bent her arm. Due to his seemingly little strength, her arm hurt.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming only felt faint and something was not right with his body. When he touched her hand,


    his heart moved in a certain direction.


    He was suspicious.


    Was it something to do with her perfume?


    Gu Jingming then tossed her onto the ground.


    The woman looked up grudgingly. ¡°Mr. President, you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at her. ¡°Get out.¡±


    However, his eyes seemed to already be losing focus. It looked like his energy was lowering too.


    Amy noticed and her eyes lit up. She quickly said, ¡°Mr. President, I¡¯m only here to serve you.¡±


    He looked at her. ¡°I know you. You¡¯re from IPLO group.¡±


    Amy¡¯s eyes changed. Knowing that he was clever, she was afraid that he would already know her


    motive. Thus, she could only change her strategy and revealed her own tender flesh. Her seductive


    gaze was even more intense. ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. President. I indeed have a motive for getting close to


    you. My family needs help with the customs, but we¡¯ve offended the national security bureau. Thus,


    I thought of asking Mr. President for a little help. However, this is all secondary. From the moment I


    saw you, I was already captivated by you. I¡¯m willing to serve you and I¡¯ll absolutely keep it


    confidential. I won¡¯t cause any trouble for Mr. President.¡±


    Gu Jingming scoffed, ¡°Serve me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±


    Amy pressed a finger to her lip as she looked at Gu Jingming, ¡°Whether I am worthy or not¡­ You¡¯ll


    have to see for yourself, Mr. President.¡±


    She leaned forward more and more, almost directly turning her chest to his direction.


    However, at that moment.


    Linda knocked on the door.


    ¡°Sir, Madam is in trouble. She has been tied up outside of the park.¡±

 Chapter 646 On A Video Call With Gu Jingze

    Chapter 646 On A Video Call With Gu Jingze


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes were locked. Anger clouded his dark pupils as he looked down at Amy. She


    immediately felt scared and her eyes darted around. She seemed to be looking for an excuse, but it


    had already been revealed that this matter was linked to her.


    Gu Jingming strided out. Although he looked calm, his steps were extremely quick and he already


    disappeared within moments.


    Amy heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just before this, she specially had Yu Minmin locked up to prevent her from spoiling her n.


    Little did she expect the presidential guards to find her so quickly.


    ¡ª


    Amy naturally did not know that ever since Yu Minmin was nearly sabotaged, her phone and


    earrings all had trackers installed in them. If she suddenly went missing, they would be able to


    locate and find her.


    Thus, when the guards discovered that Yu Minmin was missing, they swiftly found her position.


    Yu Minmin was still struggling when she saw the guardse in.


    Gu Jingming walked in and a hugemotion with many people followed behind.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s mouth was covered. The president from A Nation was stunned.


    ¡°Take Madam to the hospital for a check up.¡±


    After that, they made Yu Minmin¡¯s safety the priority and brought her to the hospital. Then, they took


    her back to the presidential suite to rest. The security guards were doubled and they also began to


    investigate the cause of her being tied up.


    As they were worried that there would be too much involvement, this matter was sealed and was


    not leaked to outsiders.


    However in C Nation, a majority of the people in high society still came to know about this.


    Yin Suya did not expect this Amy to be so brazen. She began to feel uneasy in her own home.


    She could only hope that Amy would not be so foolish as to reveal that it was her.


    However, Yu Minmin was the nation¡¯s mother. Now that she was receiving the best treatment, this


    made Yin Suya feel unjust.


    These damned presidential guards actually protected her so strictly. Wasn¡¯t she just amoner?


    This matter was not over in A Nation.


    Gu Jingming already had his people investigating. The incense he smelled came from Yin Suya¡¯s


    gift. It indeed had an aphrodisiacal effect that was not major, but it was enough to arouse a person¡¯s


    desires.


    Linda looked at Gu Jingming, waiting for an answer.


    Gu Jingming stood there for a long time. Finally, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll decide back in C Nation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    ¡ª


    Lin Che had a good rest. It was already the second day in Los Angeles.


    She met the relevant personnel here and discussed the role setting and filming problems.


    The filming duration was not fixed. Usually, these things took three months and Lin Che would


    definitely have to stay in Los Angeles during the entire filming period.


    The other party was very happy to work with Lin Che. That blond foreigner who previously was at


    the audition in C Nation was of Dutch descent and born in Los Angeles. His name was George. Lin


    Che knew that these foreign names were very normal andmon as grass and flowers. Many


    people had this name and she already got to know two people with the name George on the first


    day with the crew.


    George showed her around. Director Stephen was internationally known and greatly appreciative of


    Lin Che.


    ¡°But here, we require you to converse in English. It¡¯s best if you can speak it yourself but if your


    ent is too strong, we will have a voice actress to dub over you. However, you should already be


    mouthing your lines in English.¡±


    Lin Che instantly felt pressured but she still agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯ll have to start learning


    now.¡±


    Because of this, the director was not very friendly towards Lin Che. He thought that since she didn¡¯t


    know English, it looked like they still needed to see how this female lead would progress in the


    future. Would she be able to continue acting? They would still need to consider this.


    After Lin Che parted ways with the director, she obviously felt the director¡¯s attitude.


    George said beside her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Stephen¡¯s demands are high,


    but he never saw your acting. You can use your acting to convince him.¡±


    Lin Che thanked him.


    ¡°I will do my best to learn English.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I believe you. If you need a teacher, I can help you find one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for one myself first. I¡¯ll definitely ask you if I need help.¡±


    Lin Che returned to her hotel room and searched for English textbooks online. She realized that she


    had really forgotten all these English words. She would barely read them out loud.


    She sighed depressingly as she leaned in her seat and sent a message to Gu Jingze.


    ¡°I need to learn English. This is bad.¡±


    ¡°Do it. I¡¯ll teach you,¡± Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che said, ¡°No. I want to find a teacher myself. Your temper is so bad that you¡¯ll definitely scold


    me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure a normal teacher can teach you given your limited intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    It was Lin Che¡¯s first time being so far away from him.


    She was no longer in the same country where even if she was outside of town for filming, he would


    only need a two-hour flight to reach her.


    Here, they were separated by the vast ocean. She felt that he was so, so far away.


    Lin Che rested there and actually started to miss him.


    Thinking about this, Lin Che suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, do you have QQ or the likes installed in your


    phone?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Can you install one?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Seeing that he simply rejected her, she changed her tone. ¡°Install it. Install it, please. Install one so


    you can send me videos.¡±


    ¡°Videos?¡± Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes yes. It¡¯s just like how you often have those video conferences. That¡¯s strange.


    Since you don¡¯t have QQ, how do you guys conduct your meetings?¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Using ¡®Turboconferencing¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an app for the sole purpose of holding video conferences.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± The big CEO would definitely use such high-end professional things. She was really silly


    to think that entrepreneurs would conduct meetings over something like QQ.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Download it. Please download it for me?¡±


    After a while, Gu Jingze finally replied, ¡°Done.¡±


    Lin Che saw this and immediately jumped up. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    She gave him a number so that he could add her as a friend.


    Then, they started a video call.


    Gu Jingze was very used to this kind of video call, but he frowned and looked rather unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s


    not clear.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re pretty smart. You learn fast. How did you know where to download the


    QQ from?¡±


    ¡°My secretary downloaded it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Che thought that the secretary must have been surprised that the CEO actually wanted to


    download QQ. Lin Che could almost visualize the puzzlement on the secretary¡¯s face.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze who was scrutinizing the screen. The soft light hit his face, making his


    originally handsome face wless on the screen.


    Then she looked back at herself¡­


    In the video, her face was so big and ugly.


    Lin Che cursed and thought that the heavens was not fair. Why did they make Gu Jingze so


    perfect¡­

 Chapter 647 Wow You Guys Are Actually

    Chapter 647 Wow You Guys Are Actually


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, her eyes traced his face and she was extremely smitten. This was her man. He was so


    perfect¡­


    Gu Jingze noticed her expression and reminded her impatiently, ¡°Hold your drool back.¡±


    Lin Che panicked and then remembered that he was not at her side. She might as well tease him.


    Thus, she stretched out her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Handsome guy, I have plenty of money.


    Come, strip for me to see.¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s face darkened.


    Lin Che raised her brow cheekily,. ¡°Come on,e on! How else will I touch you?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked speechlessly at her. ¡°You really want me to strip?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need money. If you want to see me, I¡¯ll show you. However, you must take off a piece of


    your clothing whenever I do. How about that?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The big CEO was too smart. This was his first time on a video call with her and he already


    knew how to y ****.


    Lin Che waved her hand dismissively and said, ¡°No no no. I don¡¯t want to see anymore.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve already stripped,¡± Gu Jingze spoke as he ced his phone a little further away. Then, on


    the screen, that extremely sexy man slowly lifted his hand and undid one of his buttons.


    Even separated by a screen, she could almost feel the outline of his muscles rising and descending.


    It was extremely beautiful.


    He undid the next button.


    His muscles were clearly exposed now.


    He intentionally performed that exciting move slowly. Lin Che felt as if her veins were expanding.


    Her eyes were locked on him. This Gu Jingze¡­ was a natural-born stunner. How could anyone


    contain themselves?


    Was he a devil reborn?


    That simple movement was already enough to amaze her. Lin Che couldn¡¯t take it and she


    eximed, ¡°Okay, okay. Stop stripping.¡±


    Lin Che was really smitten to the core.


    If he was really right in front of her, she would have already lunged at him without a care in the


    world and brought him to the bed. However, she could only watch him through the screen now.


    She shouldn¡¯t have suggested chatting. She was simply torturing herself.


    ¡°Okay okay, it was my mistake. Stop stripping.¡±


    Lin Che waved her hand.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Your face is so red¡­ Do you¡­ miss


    me?¡±


    Yes, she missed him. She missed touching him and riding on him. She missed having him all to


    herself.


    Any woman would think the same if they saw his sexy move.


    In front of him, she was always the one being moved because he was too strong. She was always


    the one who got suppressed.


    But then again, even if she really wanted to suppress him, it depended on whether she dared to or


    not.


    Every time he held her down, she was already very shy. How could she think about anything else?


    However, it was different now that they were separated by a screen. Her thoughts were a lot more


    daring and direct.


    She wanted him. She wanted him so badly.


    Lin Che blushed and did not speak.


    Gu Jingze lowered the pitch of his voice, making him sound even more enchanting. ¡°Tell me. Do


    you miss me?¡±


    Lin Che lowered her head, ¡°No!¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at her face through the screen.


    Despite the distance, she seemed to be able to feel those captivating eyes of his drilling right


    through into her heart.


    After a long pause, he said the words inly.


    ¡°But I miss you.¡±


    But I miss you¡­


    Lin Che halted and looked up at Gu Jingze¡¯s focused face.


    With those words, she felt so touched that she couldn¡¯t contain herself.


    This Gu Jingze¡­ was really too maniptive. First, he made it difficult for her to hold herself back.


    Then, he suddenly said such emotional words.


    Lin Che wondered if her heart was really big. It was going to burst from his sweetness.


    He was really a¡­ devil.


    She pursed her lips and was still thinking if she wanted to admit that she missed him. Suddenly, she


    heard amotion from behind.


    ¡°Sister Che, you¡¯re not sleeping yet, are you? Director Stephen was looking for you just now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°A-a-a-ah¡­¡± Lin Che suddenly remembered that she passed the room key to her own people for


    convenience.


    Now, someone simply came in.


    Lin Che¡¯sputer still had the image of Gu Jingze¡¯s **** sexy body. She instantly froze and then


    quickly shut theputer off.


    However, when she turned back, she already saw the staff member standing there stunned. Her


    eyes were locked on theputer as she stood as still as a log.


    She must have seen something¡­


    Oh my God. She was innocent and she was going to be destroyed by Gu Jingze.


    Of course, this was also partly her fault for not taking any precautionary measures.


    The female assistant who came in was new. Upon hearing Lin Che exim, she reacted and


    rushed to her.


    ¡°Oh my God, Sister Che. Did I see wrong? Why is there a naked man?¡±


    A naked man¡­ A naked man¡­


    Lin Che was so shocked that she was tongue-tied. ¡°You saw wrong. That¡¯s right, you saw wrong.¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Did I really see wrong? Sister Che, don¡¯t lie to me. Your face is red. You must


    have been on a video call. Oh my God, Sister Che, is that your boyfriend? Why is he naked on the


    screen? This is too crazy¡­¡±


    Lin Che hastily covered her mouth. ¡°Okay okay, Grandma. Stop shouting.¡±


    What was even more outrageous was that at this time, a whole line of her team came in. They


    hurried over after hearing themotion.


    Upon hearing the female assistant mention a naked man, everyone¡¯s interests were piqued. They


    came in and said, ¡°No way, Sister Che! You and your boyfriend were ****?¡±


    ¡°Sister Che, who is it? Why don¡¯t you introduce him to us? We are not strangers. There is no need


    for secrets.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Hua, tell us who did you see? Is it someone we know?¡±


    Everyone began to question Little Hua.


    Little Huaughed and said, ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see who it was.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. What a downer.¡±


    ¡°You usually have good eyesight. Why is it useless now?¡±


    ¡°But I saw that it was a very, very handsome guy.¡±


    ¡°Wow wow wow! Really¡­ But that is a given. How can Sister Che¡¯s boyfriend not be handsome?¡±


    ¡°His figure was excellent. I could see his inverted triangle from afar. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to


    get a good look before Sister Che turned it off.¡±


    The few of them beamed as they turned to look at Lin Che.


    Lin Che quickly pleaded for mercy, ¡°You guys¡­ That¡¯s enough, you guys. I¡¯m not saying anything


    and neither are any of you. Go back¡­ Go back and pretend that this did not happen!¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Sister Che, tell us who exactly it is.¡±


    ¡°Okay okay. All of you, out. Go go. Ge out together. Is your work all done? Don¡¯t digress.¡±


    If they knew that the person inside was Gu Jingze¡­


    She and Gu Jingze were ****¡­


    Wouldn¡¯t that be even crazier?


    She could not imagine it. If the news said that Gu Jingze **** was seen by people, what would the


    consequences be? Everyone¡¯s jaws would probably drop.

 Chapter 648 Causing Trouble In Hollywood Is Asking For Death

    Chapter 648 Causing Trouble In Hollywood Is Asking For Death


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The thought of it already gave her a headache. Lin Che quickly called everyone out to talk about


    work and told them about the matter.


    The assistant said, ¡°Mr. Stephen called just now and said that he has someone who appreciates C


    Nation¡¯s culture a lot. Since it¡¯s a rare asion that Sister Che is in Los Angeles, he wanted to


    invite you to talk about C Nation culture.¡±


    Lin Che knew that many foreigners were actually appreciative and curious about C Nation¡¯s


    traditions and culture. Thus, she agreed to it.


    Stephen sent someone to pick Lin Che up. Lin Che brought a trantor and assistant with her.


    They went to an American country bar that looked very casual. Inside, Stephen saw that Lin Che


    was here and his attitude was much better than during the day. He said to her, ¡°This is one of


    Hollywood¡¯s tycoons, Mr. Henry.¡±


    ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Che smiled and greeted.


    Mr. Henry looked at Lin Che and was in awe. ¡°Yes, Miss Lin has the characteristic of C Nation. She


    is very delicate and pretty. Actually, in the United States, there are more and more C Nation


    immigrants because we are like a big family. We are different from other countries. This is the


    world¡¯s vige. Thus, when I saw Miss Lin, I knew that with Miss Lin acting in this film, there would


    be no problems be it from C Nation or Hollywood.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and thanked him.


    After they sat down, she couldn¡¯t say that much because of thenguage barrier. She listened as


    the other party talked non stop while the trantor at the side tranted every sentence


    continuously.


    She was only in charge of nodding her head.


    Stephen said, ¡°Mr. Henry¡¯s mansion is in the luxury residential estate behind Hollywood. You


    probably know where that is. There are a lot of superstars staying there. It¡¯s extremely famous.¡±


    The trantor whispered beside Lin Che¡¯s ear. ¡°That ce is indeed very famous. Really. No


    commoners reside there. There are only luxurious vis. It prospered because of Hollywood and is


    in a very good location. Sister Che can consider taking a walk there. Perhaps you might bump into a


    superstar.¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Really¡­ That¡¯s very good.¡±


    As Lin Che sat there, she felt that man getting touchy with her.


    Lin Che didn¡¯t want to think in that direction at first because foreigners were more open after all.


    Perhaps their actions would be more intimate and make her ufortable, but it was normal to


    them.


    However, when a man slid his hand along a woman¡¯s exposed leg, that shouldn¡¯t be normal.


    Lin Che stood up.


    The guy looked at her surprised.


    Lin Che said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that perhaps Mr. Henry mistook me for someone he¡¯s familiar


    with. I should sit over there.¡±


    She intentionally spoke in a way so that her rejection would be sufficiently obvious.


    With all her experience in the entertainment circle, Lin Che knew that if she didn¡¯t make a clear


    rejection, it would be more dangerous for her. Thus, she decided to say it out clearly.


    Mr. Henry was indeed stunned, but he looked at Lin Che and shrugged.


    Lin Che smiled, ¡°Sorry. It¡¯s my first time working here and I don¡¯t really know the culture here.


    However, C Nationals tend to be more conservative. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Stephen looked at her meaningfully. He smiled and wanted to light up a cigarette but put it back


    down as he thought it was not right. He said, ¡°Sorry, I almost lit up my cigarette. I have to respect


    thedies and not light it up. Miss Lin, it¡¯s okay. Just sit with me.¡±


    Initially, Stephen heard that some actors in C Nation would use underhanded means to attain roles.


    Naturally, this also happened over here but it was discreet.


    On the other hand, some C Nation actors would probably not care about all these and even take the


    initiative to offer themselves for the sake ofing to Hollywood.


    However, Lin Che rejected it.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This surprised him, but also made him appreciate her even more.


    Lin Che heard this and looked at him gratefully. She knew that he meant that it was alright as long


    as she rejected it. He could promise that she would not meet with any problems.


    Thankfully, Mr. Henry saw that she was not interested and Stephen seemed very firm too. Thus, he


    did not mention it again.


    Anyway, if she didn¡¯t want to, then so be it. There were plenty of other women around and he didn¡¯t


    need to force it.


    If he really liked her, there were many other ways to move her. There was no need to be angry and


    force things here.


    After chatting for a while more, Lin Che stepped away to get some water.


    The trantor and assistant quickly followed behind.


    The trantor said, ¡°Fortunately, they won¡¯t use force in public. Otherwise, that would really be


    troublesome.¡±


    Lin Che sighed, ¡°It¡¯s okay. If he didn¡¯t react after warning him, then forget it.¡±


    Actually, Lin Che rarely encountered something like this back home because she basically rejected


    all entertainment appointments. She usually would not show up at these appointments unless it was


    really a post-production dinner or a crew gathering. She would then go there for fun. She really met


    these unspoken rules when she was not yet famous.


    Thus, she couldn¡¯t really react in time just now.


    However, at that moment.


    A woman pped her across the face.


    Lin Che held her cheek in shock. She saw a woman standing in front of her. Her blonde hair was


    gathered to one side and her slender, white neck was exposed on the other. She was obviously a


    very fair Caucasian. She wore exquisite makeup and looked gentle. However, the expression on her


    face was murderous.


    She immediately eximed, ¡°So you are the mistress that Henry found? Ha, a C National. His taste


    really can change that much.¡±


    The trantor tranted it for Lin Che. She understood what was happening and quickly said,


    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. This is only my first time meeting Mr. Henry.¡±


    However, the trantor was also probably a little too slow. Before the trantor could finish


    tranting, the woman¡¯s hand was alreadying toward Lin Che¡¯s face again.


    This time, Lin Che was aware of it and she began to struggle with the woman.


    ¡°Ah, let go of me. Damn it. Can you understand what I¡¯m saying? You still dare to hit me?¡± Lin Che


    yelled. She was also not to be outdone and was not afraid of fights.


    The woman was equally fierce. She did not expect Lin Che to resist but once she knew of it, she


    grabbed Lin Che and refused to let go. She spoke agitatedly, ¡°You dare toe to Los Angeles and


    behave atrociously? Do you really think that C Nation¡¯s supremacy applies here? I don¡¯t care what


    celebrity you are in C Nation. You came here to seduce Henry. I will beat you to death and make


    sure that you can never get any role in Hollywood¡­¡±


    The assistant and trantor saw this and quickly rushed to help pull the blonde woman away.


    The blonde woman was agitated. She picked up a candlestick by the side and threw it at Lin Che.


    Lin Che caught the candlestick and hurled it back. They fought to and fro¡­


    The candlestick suddenly hit the woman¡¯s face.


    Fresh blood gushed out from her forehead.


    The woman was stunned.


    The candlesticknded on the ground with a thud.


    She stepped back and looked at the blood on her hand.


    ¡°Ah, my face¡­ My face¡­¡± she eximed.


    Lin Che also covered her mouth. She did not expect to hit the woman like this¡­


    However, she was really on self defense just now. Who told the woman to throw the candlestick at


    her?


    If she didn¡¯t retaliate, the one bleeding¡­ might have been her.

 Chapter 649 Offended Someone She Could Not Afford To

    Chapter 649 Offended Someone She Could Not Afford To


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At this time, the scuffle just now already caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    The bar¡¯s security guards already hurried over. Someone also called 911.


    Henry hurried here and saw the situation. He held his head intensely. ¡°Madeline, what happened to


    you? What¡¯s going on? Your face¡­¡±


    She cried as she crawled across the floor.


    Henry quickly bent down and picked her up.


    Stephen was stunned. He asked frantically, ¡°What is going on¡­ What happened¡­¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°She¡­ She came to me¡­¡±


    The trantor beside her quickly tranted what happened.


    When Stephen heard this through, Henry already took Madeline away. The police also arrived and


    brought them all to the nearest police station.


    Stephen stood there and said, ¡°Lin Che, you¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    Lin Che asked strangely, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. She made the first move and I was


    just defending myself. If possible, we can take a look at the surveince footage and we¡¯ll know


    everything.¡±


    Stephen said, ¡°That¡¯s not the problem. I know that it¡¯s not your problem today. She is Henry¡¯s most


    beloved woman and he will never let the matter rest. He holds nearly half of Hollywood¡¯s assets.


    Our days are going to be difficult. The actors union is also controlled by him. Whether we can use


    you or not may be entirely up to him. Since you¡¯re here to act, you need to get the union¡¯s approval


    first before we can sign the contract. But now¡­¡±


    Meaning to say that she really offended a big shot and this big shot could determine her fate?


    How could such a coincidence ur? How could she be so unfortunate¡­


    Lin Che never thought that Henry would actually be such an impressive person. To be able to


    control half of Hollywood¡­ His status must have already been out of the ordinary.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She was not familiar with Hollywood and naturally did not know about anything. It was her first time


    here and she already offended such an important person.


    Should she feel lucky? She met a big shot like Henry as soon as she got here.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile, it was morning in C Nation.


    Sister Lin smiled at Qin Wanwan. ¡°The person on the other side already told me that Lin Che is


    done for this time.¡±


    Qin Wanwan asked, ¡°What? Is it done?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You sent someone to inform Henry¡¯s little lover and she really fell for it. She rushed


    straight to it and thought that Henry found another lover again. Thus, she fought Lin Che. Her sultry


    reputation is really not fake, especially when she fought Lin Che. Now, Lin Che hit her head and her


    journey in Hollywood might already be over before it even started.¡±


    Viciousness spread over Qin Wanwan¡¯s cheeky face. That face underwent modifications recently


    and looked obviously more perfect. She did not look like a normal person anymore and she looked


    a lot sharper. She seemed a bit fake, but it didn¡¯t matter. On TV, she should look much gentler than


    in real life and she would not look so fake then.


    She was really annoyed that Lin Che could go to Hollywood and was epted for the film


    adaptation of the internationally popr novel ¡®Blood¡¯.


    Plenty of celebrities wanted to go into Hollywood, but none of them were as lucky as her. She got


    such a good film so quickly.


    Qin Wanwan also tried to go. However, she could only act in a small role that didn¡¯t even show her


    face. She immediately rejected it.


    But Lin Che was way too lucky. It must have been because Qin Wanwan was too low-profile, so


    when ¡®Blood¡¯ came to C Nation to find actors, nobody thought about her. Nobody thought about her


    for even one second.


    She waspletely embarrassed. The entirepany even said that Lin Che became more


    popr after letting her go. On the other hand, Qin Wanwan immediately worsened. Thepany


    was really on the losing end.


    Hmph. There was no way she would let Lin Che be so lucky.


    Did she think that getting around in Hollywood was easy?


    At least she went overseas to audition a few times so she understood the initial stages over there.


    However, Lin Che never went abroad for acting before. Thus, it was still easy to toy with her.


    ¡°So what if she clinched ¡®Blood¡¯? I can still make her unable to act. I just want to wait and see what


    the media will write when shees back as a disgrace.¡±


    Sister Lin looked at the expression on her face. After the cosmetic surgery this time, her face was


    really¡­ so sharp that even she was starting to feel scared.


    This Qin Wanwan was too ruthless. She was so ruthless that she was almost unstoppable.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che had been feeling troubled recently. Gossip was still spreading back home that her acting did


    not match up to Mu Feiran¡¯s and that she was stealing roles. Meanwhile, in Hollywood, she met with


    trouble again.


    With Stephen¡¯s help, things were quickly settled at the police station. Stephen asked her, ¡°I heard


    that you get along pretty well with Mr. Eric. Why don¡¯t you try asking him to help put in some good


    words for you? Perhaps he and Mr. Henry are acquainted too.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I actually only met Mr. Eric a few times. It¡¯s just that his daughter is very fond of me. It¡¯s better


    not to disturb him so casually with this¡­ Let me see first. Perhaps Mr. Henry is not as scary as you


    describe.¡±


    Stephen shrugged, ¡°I won¡¯tment on that.¡±


    Lin Che felt such a huge pressure that she lost her appetite. She felt particrly nauseous.


    She managed to hold it in as she walked to a ventted ce. With the open air, she felt a lot better.


    Just then, her phone rang. She looked down to see that it was from Gu Jingze. She clenched her


    hands and decided not to pick it up for now. She only just got here and she was already in trouble¡­


    She felt that she could not face anyone.


    Especially not Gu Jingze.


    ¡ª


    Seeing that she did not pick up, Gu Jingze paused and looked at the time. She was probably still


    resting, so he didn¡¯t call her again.


    Just then, Qin Hao suddenly said, ¡°Sir, Miss Mo is here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing her.¡±


    ¡°I told her that but Miss Mo said that it¡¯s regarding the child¡­¡±


    ¡°The child is not mine. I¡¯m not seeing her.¡±


    ¡°But Miss Mo said that she¡¯s willing to consider abortion.¡±


    Gu Jingze stood there silently for a long time.


    ¡°Okay. Let her in.¡±


    When Mo Huiling entered, she saw Gu Jingze who was sitting in the middle. She asked, ¡°If I


    aborted the child, how are you going topensate me?¡±


    Gu Jingze stared at her and took a deep breath. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Mo Huiling scoffed, ¡°I want you to apany me to the abortion and I want the three shopping


    malls that your mother mentioned previously. I know that these are only worth a few cents to the Gu


    family, right?¡±


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath. ¡°Why do you want me to go to the abortion clinic with you?¡±


    Tears rolled down Mo Huiling¡¯s cheeks, ¡°No matter what you say, I know in my heart that the child is


    yours. I only want to be with you just for a while. I have no other requests. I just want you to


    apany me to the abortion. If you don¡¯t go¡­ I will never abort my child. It¡¯s not fair. It¡¯s not fair


    that an innocent girl like me has to carry a child and get nothing in the end. You mustpensate


    me!¡±


    Gu Jingze listened to her words. He remained quiet for a moment and then nodded, ¡°Okay, I will


    apany you. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

 Chapter 650 Didnt You Say You Were Going To Abort The Child

    Chapter 650 Didnt You Say You Were Going To Abort The Child


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Upon hearing Gu Jingze agree, Mo Huiling immediately looked up. Tears were still in her eyes but


    she looked rather shocked.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t say that she wanted to do it now. She said¡­ Wait a minute.


    He wanted her to get rid of the child so quickly? Did he have no feelings andpassion for the


    child at all?


    Mo Huiling thought about it hurtfully. She looked up with meekness in her eyes and her hands


    fiddled in front of her, ¡°Well, the doctor I made an appointment with can only do it next week.¡±


    She still wanted to be with him during this period. She wanted to make use of this motive and get


    close to Gu Jingze.


    She was just in luck when she heard that Lin Che just went to Los Angeles and Gu Jingze was


    alone at home.


    Gu Jingze said inly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you book a doctor.¡±


    Mo Huiling quickly grabbed his hand and then remembered that she could not touch him. She


    immediately withdrew her hand and said, ¡°I¡­ The doctor I go to is the best. If I¡¯m going to do an


    operation, I¡¯m not going to any rubbish doctor. What if my body gets ruined? This doctor is usually


    very busy and she only has time for me next week.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of your doctor?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    Mo Huiling looked at the unhappiness in his eyes. She could only bite her lip and say, ¡°She is Dr. Gu


    Chui. She¡¯s a top gynecologist. People wait in line for months for delivery and operations. If it¡¯s


    not her, I won¡¯t find anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Come with me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s lower lip curved downwards as he looked at her.


    Mo Huiling¡¯s heart halted. She had no choice but to follow him.


    As Gu Jingze brought her along, Mo Huiling could see that the car was really headed straight to a


    private hospital. Her heart began to beat faster.


    However, she assumed that if she was not willing, Gu Jingze probably would not force her to go


    through with it.


    But why were they going to a private hospital now? She inevitably wondered if he found his own


    doctor to convince her to abort her child. If that was the case, she absolutely would not agree to it.


    When they arrived, the doctor saw that it was Gu Jingze and they immediately weed him and


    Mo Huiling.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, everything is already prepared.¡±


    ¡°Where is the doctor?¡±


    ¡°We have already called Dr. Gu here,¡± the doctor smiled and replied politely.


    Mo Huiling froze. What was going on¡­


    Dr. Gu¡­ Wasn¡¯t she the hardest to get? Howe¡­


    Gu Jingze turned back and said, ¡°Go in. Dr. Gu is already waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°No no no¡­ You¡¯re lying. How can it be Dr. Gu¡­¡± Mo Huiling said frantically.


    Gu Jingze grunted, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be her?¡±


    Just then. Dr. Gu came out from inside.


    Mo Huiling saw that it was really her¡­


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯re just in time. Come in for an examination.¡±


    ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± Mo Huiling thought that she miscalcted. The Gu family was no ordinary family. It


    would be much easier for them if they wanted to engage a doctor than it would for her.


    She waited so long for this Dr. Gu. Little did she expect that the doctor would simplye at the


    call of the Gu family.


    She forgot that Gu Jingze was simply this capable.


    Gu Jingze ced his hands in the pockets of his windbreaker. There was a nk expression on his


    face.


    Mo Huiling had no choice but to go in.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. When Mo Huiling went in, he waved his hand to his men and said, ¡°Go in and


    keep an eye on her.¡±


    Mo Huilingid on the bed. Because of Gu Jingze, Dr. Gu was a lot nicer to her now. She cursed


    internally. The Mo family may be inferior to the Gu family, but she was still a daughter of the Mo


    family. This doctor¡¯s attitude change was too significant.


    ¡°Miss Mo, I¡¯m going to do an ultrasound. It¡¯ll be a little cold so please bear with it.¡±


    She applied the icy cold gel on Mo Huiling¡¯s belly.


    Mo Huiling simply felt unhappy no matter what she thought. There was no way¡­


    She could not abort the child just like this.


    She never intended to abort the child. She only wanted to create an opportunity to get close to Gu


    Jingze. Now, Gu Jingze was actually forcing her to abort the child and she definitely had to find


    excuses. She hoped that the one week dy could help change Gu Jingze¡¯s attitude. Otherwise,


    she would find an excuse. Either way, she was never going to abort the child.


    When the ultrasound machine was ced on her belly, it felt ufortable to her.


    She pushed the doctor¡¯s hand away angrily, ¡°Go away. Who do you think you are? You have your


    nose in the air and you dare touch my child? Do you know that the Gu family¡¯s heir is inside me?¡±


    She grunted, jumped down from the bed, and headed out.


    ¡°Ah, you¡­¡± The doctor was stunned for a moment and grunted coldly. If it wasn¡¯t because of Gu


    Jingze, she wouldn¡¯t havee here either. However, she really did not know that this woman was


    rted to Gu Jingze. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so proud. As she watched Mo Huiling run out, she


    didn¡¯t dare to say anything and let her run away.


    Mo Huiling dashed out.


    Gu Jingze blocked her.


    Mo Huiling looked up and said frantically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jingze, I¡­ I still can¡¯t bear to abort our child. I


    can¡¯t do it!¡± After that, she pushed him away and ran out.


    The guards saw this and wanted to go after her. However, Gu Jingze raised his hand to stop them.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    He turned around. ¡°Let her go.¡±


    He knew that she had some tricks up her sleeves, so he let her go now.


    Meanwhile, on the outside, Mo Huiling turned back to look at this hospital.


    She was angry and frustrated. She did not expect Gu Jingze to really be precautious around her


    now.


    If he treated her a tenth of how he treated Lin Che, the situation wouldn¡¯t have been this way.


    However, his heart now really¡­ only had that little slut, Lin Che. What hypnotizing soup did that


    little slut make him drink exactly? He was now so loyal to her. He was so nice to Lin Che that it


    made Mo Huiling jealous.


    But¡­ She shouldn¡¯t let this trip go to waste either.


    She took a photo of the hospital and Gu Jingze¡¯s car. She scoffed and thought, Ah, Lin Che. If you


    see that Gu Jingze apanied me to the hospital, will you still think that Gu Jingze is solely


    devoted to you?


    She did not believe that Gu Jingze and Lin Che¡¯s rtionship would be so good that there wouldn¡¯t


    be any misunderstandings.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che was still feeling badly battered in Hollywood.


    Stephen was also with her. He looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°He is indeed starting to say some stuff


    in the actors¡¯ union now. He is requesting to use Asian faces. He wants to seize the Asian market


    regardless of the quality of the film and is citing reasons that the rewards of local actors will be


    impacted. He wants you to go home.¡±


    Lin Che knew that C Nationals whoe here would rather have lesser rewards just to be able to


    film a good Hollywood movie. Thus, with low pay and high box office, it was a high-cost


    performance. Some would even offer to invest a little and the movie industry here was naturally


    willing to use Asians. This, in turn, caused a conflict with the local actors and affected their work


    greatly. Their authority was rtively high. If Lin Che really offended the union, there was no turning


    back.

 Chapter 651 Its No Big Deal To Go And Ask For Forgiveness

    Chapter 651 Its No Big Deal To Go And Ask For Forgiveness


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che took a deep breath and took a nce at Steven who was looking rather helpless. ¡°I shall go


    and ask for their forgiveness.¡±


    Upon hearing the interpreted words, Steven was astonished. ¡°You are nning to go and look for


    Mr. Henry?¡± gasped Steven.


    ¡°Yes, I was the one who caused the problem, so I shall deal with the consequences.¡±


    ¡°No, you are not to be med. You went to meet Henry for my sake. In fact, he was also curious


    about the superstar we had invited and wanted to meet you. Thus, you don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    ¡°How can I me you? You didn¡¯t expect this to happen to me as well. And it was also because Mr.


    Henry¡¯s lover mistook me to be his new lover and hit me. I couldn¡¯t bear it and retaliated. Since I am


    now working for him, I shouldpromise.¡±


    Lin Che always thought that she was someone who knew when to yield and when to stand firm.


    Looking at the current situation, she had no choice but to yield.


    Knowing that he could no longer say anything to convince her, Steven gave her the address that he


    had.


    Apanied by an interpreter, Lin Che came to the given address. She gazed at the neighborhood


    which was well-known to be where the rich lived.


    It was indeed spectacr.


    However, she saw a lot of the Gu family¡¯s vis and this ordinary neighborhood was iparable


    to them. However, the interpreter was blown away by what was before her eyes and she scanned


    the ce repeatedly.


    ¡°No doubt the rich know how to enjoy life. Look at the mountains and waters. What a beautiful


    sight.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che soon found the unit that she was looking for and went over with the interpreter.


    The gate was shut and there hung a sign that read ¡°ATTACK DOGS ON PREMISES¡±. Lin Che gave


    a knock. An old man came out and asked who they were.


    The interpreter gave Lin Che¡¯s name hurriedly.


    The old man shot a quick look at Lin Che before returning to the house to inform about the visitors.


    Soon, he appeared at the door again and told Lin Che, ¡°He will not meet you. Please leave.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Why? Please help me convey a message to Mr. Henry that I was sorry for what I have done


    to thatdy. Regardless of whatever reason, I should not have hit her. I am here to apologize.¡±


    ¡°He already said that he would not see you. If you take another step further, we will report you to the


    police for trespassing. I advise you to leave now or else I will set my dogs on you. You saw that


    sign, didn¡¯t you? Hmph. ¡±


    Lin Che nced at the sign but she did not move an inch. ¡°Please convey my thoughts to Mr. Henry


    again, would you? I came here especially to offer my sincere apology to Mr. Henry.¡±


    The old man mmed the door tightly.


    ¡°This is outrageous! What a bully! They are the ones who hit you first and you were just trying to


    protect yourself.¡± The interpreter cursed under his breath.


    ¡°I should have taken notice then. It may not have been as bad if I hit her on the other areas, but it


    was her face. To ady, the damage to the face is too great and that exins why she¡¯s so angry. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Lin Che, since it didn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s go back. You are a famous star who has immense


    poprity. You attract crowds everywhere you go but now, here you stand, bearing the scorns of


    others. The media will be astonished once they found out that you are here.¡±


    That didn¡¯t bother Lin Chen. The ce did not matter, but she has note across such a situation


    before. Besides, ever since she was together with Gu Jingze, he has always been making decisions


    on her behalf. Gradually, she became dependant on him. It has been quite a while since shest


    dealt with a simr issue like this.


    She found a spot to sit. She tapped on the spot next to her and signaled for the interpreter to sit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here and wait for a while. Things will probably take a turn for the better. Even if it didn¡¯t,


    we can also show our sincerity for the very least.¡±


    The interpreter watched Lin Che as she casually sat on a rock and thought that it did not look


    morous.


    He got even angrier. The famous Lin Che sitting at someone¡¯s door was just too pathetic. How could


    a superstar be treated that way?


    However, it was Henry who was in that house. He was from Hollywood and was no longer easily


    impressed after seeing many stars in his life, and Lin Che was just a minor actress from C Nation.


    ¡ª


    Meanwhile¡­


    A big change was just about to happen.


    Back in the country, Dynamic Pictures sent a notice to Qin Wanwan abruptly and informed her of


    the ¡°Blood¡± film audition at Hollywood.


    This was strange. That ¡°Blood¡± role has been assigned to Lin Che. Why did they call for Qin


    Wanwan at this moment?


    Dynamic Pictures mentioned that there might be changes to the role and thus called for Qin


    Wanwan toe for an audition that very night. If everything ended up going well, she may rece


    Lin Che as the lead actress of ¡°Blood¡± film.


    That day at the airport, Qin Wanwan was swarmed by reporters.


    ¡°Is it true that you are going to rece Lin Che?¡± asked the reporters.


    ¡°What happened to Lin Che? Why was she kicked out of the cast?¡±


    ¡°Was the rolepletely switched?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I am not aware of these. Mypany notified me of a potential role and as a loyal fan of


    ¡°Blood¡±, I dly went for it. Regarding Lin Che, I am not too sure about what had happened to her.


    She hasn¡¯t been contacting me after she set up her own working studio,¡± she replied ruefully with a


    smile.


    She did not want to be implicated, yet she added some grievance to her words, implying that Lin


    Che was no longer friends with her and has broken off contact with her. Thus, she would not know


    what happened to her.


    Surely, the reporters were not going to let her go easily. They persistently questioned her about Lin


    Che.


    ¡°Hollywood upholds professionalism. They will not pick an actor hastily. Thus, I believe this decision


    is made after a lot of consideration. I am not too sure about the rest,¡± dered Qin Wanwan.


    What she meant was they selected each actor professionally, which implied that they thought she


    was more suited for the rolepared to Lin Che and was not due to any other reason.


    After saying her piece, she got her staff to block the reporters and went to board the ne.


    She boarded the ne and called the other party in Hollywood before the ne took off.


    Her English skills werecking and she gave her all to pursue her dreams as an actress. Thus, she


    neglected her English. Moreover, she did not pass her cultural sses. Fortunately, the person who


    was coordinating between the two parties spoke fluent Chinese, so she could talk to her directly.


    That person linked her up with Henry¡¯s lover, Mary. She was believed to be the lover whom Henry


    treasured the most and also the woman he loved most. He would give her everything she wanted.


    And this time, it was Mary who convinced Henry to nominate Qin Wanwan for the role.


    Who cares that Lin Che got selected at the auditions, Qin Wanwan thought proudly to herself.


    She had the role now.


    Lin Che was no match for her.


    Now that she was acquainted with Mary, Lin Che should return to where she came from. Mary


    would not allow her to remain in the industry for much longer.


    Lin Che was still waiting at the door. It had been hours and she was beginning to feel dizzy.


    The sun was shining brightly. After all, they were at Los Angeles where the rays of the sun were


    strong.


    The interpreter could not stand it any longer. He took off his clothes to shield the sunlight for her. As


    a superstar, her fairplexion should be well-protected and cared for; she should not get tanned.

 Chapter 652 Mr. President Called For Yin Suya

    Chapter 652 Mr. President Called For Yin Suya


    As StudiosAs Studios


    But Lin Che did not mind. She grinned to the interpreter and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You will get tired of


    standing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Lin Che. Yourplexion is more important,¡± replied the interpreter.


    ¡°That will do. Come down now. I don¡¯t get tanned easily because of my body constitution,¡±


    reassured Lin Che.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Is that so?¡±


    Lin Che took out her phone and saw a WeChat voice message from Yu Minmin.


    ¡°Did you see the news?¡± asked Yu Minmin.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Qin Wanwan went to Los Angeles.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Hollywood called her over for an audition for your role. It¡¯s all over the news now that she might be


    recing you.¡±


    Lin Che waspletely unaware. She clicked on the reports and scanned through them. Then, she


    knew what had happened.


    ¡°How are things going for you?¡± asked Yu Minmin. ¡°I believe that this is just a precautionary


    measure before filming begins, to not dy production if something happens. She may not rece


    you. As to why was she chosen, I heard someone pulled strings for her. Most likely she is


    acquainted with Henry¡¯s lover, Mary, the woman whom the one you hit. I can¡¯t help but suspect that


    this happened because of her as well,¡± she continued.


    That Qin Wanwan had really taken her as her imaginary rival. Every single time Lin Che got her


    hands on something, Qin Wanwan would want to have a share of it.


    ¡°Mary? I heard people calling her Mry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s probably her nickname.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s Qin Wanwan for you, always able to link up with her. What more can I say? Working in


    this industry always means that one has to rely on one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if it doesn¡¯t work out,e back. We are not in short of production offers anyway.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ Aren¡¯t you supposed to have an interview?¡±


    ¡°I will return very quickly.¡±


    ¡°I must not hinder you from attending to your state affairs,¡± teased Lin Che. She joked around with


    Yu Minmin to give her peace of mind so that she could focus on her interview.


    ¡°Forget it. Our matter concerns big bucks. The interview is nothingparable to that,¡± remarked


    Yu Minmin.


    ¡°Nonsense, what¡¯s more important? Fulfilling the duties as the President¡¯s wife or earning money?¡±


    Lin Che poked fun at her.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s earning money. Being the President¡¯s wife is nothing.¡±


    She should not abuse her power because it was high and reputable status and therefore, should not


    make mistakes. To think that the president had control over everything¡­ that was not true.


    The president is no better than the CEO. For example, Gu Jingze who was more carefree could be


    more open in his means of dealing with his rivals. However, Gu Jingming could only resort to


    underhanded means.


    ¡°Go go go, are you saying that you are hard up? The President¡¯s wife is saying that she is poor.


    Who would believe this?¡±


    Lin Che could not bother to entertain her any longer.


    ¡ª


    Yu Minmin put down the phone and shook her head involuntarily. This Lin Che was truly¡­


    She was staying at the A Nation¡¯s Presidential Residence, but it was iparable to ss Pce.


    Although both were Presidential Residences, this ce was just not as grand.


    Yu Minmin was about to get down and the servants rushed over to help her. ¡°Please be careful,


    Madam,¡± they said.


    ¡°Thank you. I ampletely well already. You do not have to be this exceptionally careful around


    me.¡± said Yu Minmin, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Don¡¯t have to be careful around her?


    The servants would not dare to act hastily.


    They were the servants of A Nation¡¯s Presidential Residence. They honored this distinguished guest


    much more than their master.


    She heard that the President¡¯s wife of C Nation had met with a mishap while she was here but


    fortunately was saved. A Nation would not dare to offend the President of C Nation. Thus, when that


    happened, Mr. President of A Nation came in-person to apologize for their iprehensive security


    measures which were unlike that of C Nation.


    In fact, after meeting the President of C Nation and personal bodyguards, they felt that A Nation


    was indeedcking. But how could theypare to C Nation which was so much bigger in size?


    While the servants were still holding onto her, Gu Jingming appeared suddenly.


    Whenever this dashing president appears, the servants were always quick to notice him. They


    would look at him with infatuation, wishing that he could stay longer in the house.


    Gu Jingming walked towards Yu Minmin quickly. He gestured for the servants to step aside and


    went forward to hold her hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will take you out for a walk.¡±


    Yu Minmin was stunned for a moment. Then, she lifted her head to look at him.


    ¡°We will go back tomorrow. You have been in the room for days. Let¡¯s go out for some fresh air.¡±


    ¡°That will be great.¡± Yu Minmin nodded immediately.


    ¡°There had been typhoonstely. We should head back earlier in case of bad weather where the


    ne could no longer take off,¡± said Gu Jingming.


    ¡°Yes, and I have recovered long ago.¡± Yu Minmin told him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They wanted us to stay so that they could offer their apologies.¡±


    ¡°Are you feeling better too?¡± asked Yu Minmin.


    She looked at his face, stealing a quick nce at his eyes. He seemed alright now. That day, no


    one could tell but she took notice that something was wrong with him; he looked unwell.


    ¡°Yes, I am fine,¡± he said while loosening his tie.


    Turning his head, he caught her staring at him.


    She was so absorbed in looking at him as if to decipher something out of his face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Er¡­ I¡­ I was just trying to see if you are well,¡± she replied, ruffling her hair to hide her


    embarrassment.


    She got caught staring at him again.


    Surely, she would not tell him that it was because she could not help but stare longer at his


    handsome face.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Mr. President, Miss Suya came to see you.¡±


    Yin Suya¡­


    Why did she choose toe at this moment?


    Gu Jingming paused for a moment before turning to take a nce at Yu Minmin.


    He could not help but feel a little guilty.


    Yu Minmin muttered an ¡°oh¡± and continued, ¡°What could have brought Miss Yin here at this time?


    Go and see her quickly. She came here especially for you. Maybe she was worried about you?¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at her meaningfully.


    The reason why Yin Suya came to look for him was not that she was worried but¡­


    But Gu Jingming was not used to exining himself. He simply said, ¡°I will let the servants


    apany you out for a walk.¡±


    Then, he strode away in quick steps.


    Yu Minmin watched him leave the room.


    This stirred up amotion among the servants who were gasping in admiration at his departure.


    Yes, he¡¯s indeed an outstanding and charismatic man who has attracted too much attention and


    caused people to lose their minds, she thought.


    Whoever be with him would be in for an emotional rollercoaster ride.


    ¡ª


    It was Gu Jingming who called for Yin Suya.


    ¡°I heard that something happened to you.¡± Yin Suya said anxiously upon seeing Gu Jingming.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small incident, but this¡­¡± replied Gu Jingming.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingming ced the item that she gave him on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Yin Suya asked.


    ¡°The scent of this makes me sleepy. I got someone to check it for me and there was something fishy


    in it.¡±


    Gu Jingming told her the truth.


    Yin Suya looked at him with a bewildered expression.


    He simply looked at Yin Suya without saying a word.


    Yin Suya held onto his arm and asked, ¡°Jingming, are you suspecting me?¡±


    He remained silent and listened to her.


    Looking at his expression, Yin Suya snorted. She let go of his arm and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Jingming, why would I betray you? Emmy gave you over to Yu Minmin and my heart broke. So


    when I knew that she wasing here to work, I asked her to pass this to you. But I am not sure if


    she did something to it along the way.¡±

 Chapter 653 It Was Not Clear If Mr. President Is Dead Or Alive

    Chapter 653 It Was Not Clear If Mr. President Is Dead Or Alive


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingming narrowed his eyes at Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya looked at him and asked, ¡°Do you really suspect me?¡± Do you? ¡±


    Gu Jingming hung his head low, but it could not hide his intense and sharp gaze.


    Yin Suya had hardly seen him like this.


    This side of him only showed when he was dealing with his political rivals.


    But then, he was looking at her in that manner.


    Yin Suya felt that he had changed. He even began to suspect her.


    After some time, he recovered his usualposure and looked at Yin Suya. ¡°Sorry, Suya. I had no


    choice but to suspect everyone around me. I didn¡¯t want to suspect you, but there¡¯s a possibility, so I


    called you over.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed, Jingming,¡± uttered Yin Suya while looking at him.


    ¡°What?¡± asked Gu Jingming, shifting his eyes to look at her again.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Yin Suya exined.


    Gu Jingming furrowed his brows and said, ¡°You have to understand that the circumstances are


    unlike before. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that you changed after bing president, but the Gu Jingming whom I knew¡­


    Jingming, if I hadn¡¯t left in the first ce¡­ I should have agreed to be together with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Suya,¡± Gu Jingming interrupted her. ¡°We can¡¯t return to the past anymore.¡±


    Yin Suya took a deep breath andposed herself as if to get herself together again, ¡°Sorry, I


    couldn¡¯t help it but to¡­ Forget it. We are still friends, aren¡¯t we, Jingming?¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°All is well then,¡± she replied.


    Gu Jingming smiled.


    Gu Jingming felt his change too. He had be warier.


    Why would he suspect Yin Suya?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But he knew very clearly that Suya had changed too.


    Because she was lying.


    That scent was her usual perfume. Evidently, she made this item. If it was Emmy, why would she


    use Suya¡¯s perfume to cover up the smell of the love drug? Even if it was not Suya who did it


    personally, she must have instructed Emmy in the process, because Emmy would not have known


    the specific perfume that Suya used. Besides, that perfume was personally created by Suya and


    she would make a huge bottle for herself every year.


    He thought to himself, Suya had also begun to lie.


    Therefore, it was not him who had changed.


    ¡ª


    Yu Minmin was in the midst of packing her things with the servants.


    There were not many things that she brought along with her when she came, but A Nation gave her


    many presents and she had to bring them back.


    Gu Jingming had returned. He opened the door and saw Yu Minmin.


    ¡°Oh, you came back at the right timing. Can you check if we missed out anything?¡± asked Yu


    Minmin.


    ¡°You can handle it.¡± He entered the room looking at Yu Minmin and was about to say something


    when Linda burst through the door hurriedly, ¡°Sir.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Gu Jingming.


    ¡°I just received some news. The typhoon has caused destruction to S City in the south and its


    inds. Thendslide enveloped a vige and an emergency evacuation is still undergoing in the


    heavy rain. The estimated casualties¡­ is at about two hundred now,¡± said Linda.


    Yu Minmin looked up from the back.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s expression darkened. He gestured, ¡°Get ready. We are going back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. The ne is ready.¡±


    Previously, they had mentioned that the typhoon might dy their flight. They did not expect the


    typhoon to cause some destruction.


    Looking at the number of casualties, the situation was dire.


    It was certain that Gu Jingming had to return to settle some matters. Without saying a word, she


    pped her hands stood up.


    She heard Gu Jingming said, ¡°We will bending directly at S City.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    There were a number of them leaving A Nation. At departure, the President of A Nation came to


    send them off personally. It was to express his apology to Yu Minmin and to C Nation.


    The servants were reluctant to see Gu Jingming leave and were thinking that they had a President


    too¡­


    But why was he so different from Gu Jingming?


    It was a pity that he stayed for only a few days. They could not bear to watch him go.


    The ne was heading straight for S City.


    It was on the news that the president was deeply concerned after hearing the news and was on his


    way to S City after his visit to A Nation.


    During the flight, Gu Jingming was busy handling the Nation¡¯s affairs. Lin and a few other officials


    were going back and forth, gathering information and devising solutions.


    Yu Minmin felt out of ce. When it came to such big matters concerning the nation, she could not


    contribute but only watched how busy everyone was. She felt guilty and being the President¡¯s wife


    was in vain. She could not even help with a single bit.


    At the same time, she looked at Gu Jingming and admiration filled her heart. Working in such urgent


    situations, Gu Jingming was like a strategic warrior who wasposed and unfazed in the midst of


    this chaos. He was definitely not losing his presence of a king.


    Soon, they reached S Town. They got off the ne and was weed by the mayor.


    It was still drizzling. Gu Jingming apanied Yu Minmin to the hotel to put down their belongings.


    Gu Jingming told Yu Minmin, ¡°The weather is bad. Don¡¯t go outdoors alone. I will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Hm, don¡¯t worry. Just take care of yourself,¡± replied Yu Minmin.


    Gu Jingming pulled her closer and lowered his head to look at Yu Minmin.


    He gently caressed her lips.


    It was pouring heavily outside. It was perfect to lie in the cozy bed and to rip her openpletely.


    He kissed her lips and the touch had left her wanting for more.


    With a lot of force, he sucked her lips into his, relishing every taste in her mouth and wishing to


    devour herpletely before letting go of her.


    Her lips turned numb, but that firm expression of his looked exceptionally attractive.


    Caressing her, he said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Then, he opened the door and left the room.


    It was only then when Yu Minmin realized that Linda was still there¡­


    The convoy was in the room too.


    That Gu Jingming¡­


    However.


    The rain was getting heavier and the ind had most probablye to a halt. Besides the location


    where thendslide urred, the other areas were also badly affected.


    Yu Minmin watched the skies from the window and thought of Gu Jingming who was at the disaster


    areas. She could not help but felt unsettled within.


    This unsettling feeling soon turned into reality¡­


    Just as Yu Minmin was watching the television, there came breaking news from the scene.


    The reporter¡¯s face was distorted due to the heavy storm.


    ¡°Bad news! The fearless Mr. President headed to the disaster areas to direct the rescue efforts


    personally. However, andslide had just urred again and we have lost all contact with the


    vige. Mr. President¡­ Mr. President was in the vige and it is not clear if he is dead or alive¡­¡±


    The remote control that was in Yu Minmin¡¯s hands fell to the ground with a thud.


    Dead or alive¡­


    Gu Jingming¡­


    ¡ª


    When Qin Wanwan reached Hollywood, it brought about anothermotion among the media who


    reported that the Hollywood journey of Qin Wanwan had already begun.


    Upon reaching, Qin Wanwan headed straight to look for Steven.


    Qin Wanwan was on the phone with Mary and she told Qin Wanwan to look for Steven.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me. Steven had no one else to choose besides you. We want to achieve a


    record-breaking box office sales and someone with good acting skills is suited for the role. The


    options weren¡¯t many. That Lin would never ever join the cast. I would not allow it. Don¡¯t worry. Stay


    on my side and it will never go wrong for you,¡± said Mary.

 Chapter 654 Lin Che Did You Know That Gu Jingze Lied To You?

    Chapter 654 Lin Che Did You Know That Gu Jingze Lied To You?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Thank you for helping me. Steven had no one else to choose besides you. We want to achieve a


    record-breaking box office sales. We want someone with good acting skills and is suited for the role,


    but there aren¡¯t many options. That Lin Che would never ever join the cast. I will not allow it. Don¡¯t


    worry. Be on my side and it will all go well for you,¡± said Mary.


    Qin Wanwan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Miss Mary. I will definitely be on your side.¡±


    Upon meeting Qin Wanwan, Steven sized her up with displeasure, just like how he had treated Lin


    Che before.


    Qin Wanwan immediately went up to tter him, but Steven did not seem to acknowledge her. He


    held up his hand and simply said, ¡°Try out a scene.¡±


    Qin Wanwan felt a little awkward. Was she to start her audition right away?


    ¡°Previously, I saw Lin Che¡¯s performance through her film and I thought that it was good. You didn¡¯t


    show me yours, so I can only ask you to act on the spot now. This is the script. Look through it and


    let me know when you are ready,¡± said Steven.


    ¡°Sure. Actually, Lin Che and I debuted in the same year. We are considered two of the most


    outstanding actresses back at home, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Qin Wanwan replied with a smile.


    Steven was still doubtful but told her to go and read the script.


    Qin Wanwan was displeased. She was an A-list actor back in the home country but over here, she


    was treated like a rookie.


    However, Steven was a very renowned film director. Previously, when she had visited Hollywood,


    she already knew that people here did not regard C Country¡¯s influence because they did not even


    watch its films.


    After a while, Steven came to rush her and she could only go on stage right away.


    It was a love scene. She thought that it would be easier to act it out but it turned out to be the


    toughest. The lines were ordinary but it was difficult to express the emotions naturally. On the other


    hand, emotional and crying scenes which required more intense expressions were easier to grasp.


    Steven watched her audition and nodded silently.


    He took the script and left, and told her that he would have to discuss it with others.


    George came towards Steven, looked at him, and said, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Shaking his head, Steven said, ¡°Not as good as Lin,¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°I definitely hope that Lin will resolve the issue but in the event that it doesn¡¯t go well, we can only


    choose Qin Wanwan. Not to mention, she was rmended by Mr. Henry. We have offended him.


    If we wish to have a smooth filming process, we should do him this favor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me ask Lin and check on her situation.¡±


    Lin Che was mercilessly rejected by Mr. Henry, so she had no choice but to return to her hotel first.


    Everyone gathered to brainstorm a solution but since they were unfamiliar with the Hollywood


    environment, they could note up with a good n.


    After a long time, they received news from home, saying that tragedy struck Mr. President and it


    was unclear whether he was alive or dead.


    Lin Che was taken aback.


    ¡°Goodness, it can¡¯t be. What about Sister Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Quick, call Sister Yu now. They should have some information.¡±


    ¡°Is that important now? If something had really happened, would Sister Yu be in the mood to tell


    you?¡±


    Lin Che immediately called Yu Minmin.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    However¡­ the phone was turned off.


    Lin Che got even more worried. Yu Minmin would never turn off her cellphone because her work


    required her to keep her phone switched on at all times.


    She hurriedly sent Yu Minmin a message on WeChat.


    As expected, there was no response. But Lin Che hoped that Yu Minmin would see the message.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che, but she shook her head.


    Everyone was dejected. ¡°Sigh, this matter is close to the heart¡­ After all, we know Mr. President¡¯s


    wife¡­¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with you? That¡¯s enough. Why not think of a solution to resolve the


    situation here? There has still been no news after half a day; that is probably good news. If


    something really happened, it would definitely cause an uproar.¡±


    Lin Che left them to discuss it while she called Gu Jingze.


    The call went through after a few rings.


    ¡°How are things now?¡± Lin Che asked anxiously. ¡°I just saw the local news reporting that C


    Country¡¯s president got into an ident and there are no updates about him yet.¡±


    ¡°I am on my way to S City and I am still quite far away. All nes are grounded. I am on the


    expressway,¡± said Gu Jingze.


    ¡°How did the situation be so severe? Is the typhoon weather still very bad?¡± asked Lin Che.


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°Goodness. Take care of yourself, Gu Jingze.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. Be a good girl and don¡¯t do anything silly. It is probably a good thing that


    you are overseas. Now that there is typhoon here, the weather is really bad.¡±


    The great weather in Los Angeles made it difficult to picture the chilly weather back home.


    As Lin Che returned to the room, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, ¡°How was it, Sister Lin Che? Did


    you find out anything?¡±


    Lin Che shook her head and replied, ¡°No news yet,¡±


    ¡°Alright, I thought you were able to find out some information.¡±


    ¡°Why would Sister Lin Che get any news?¡±


    ¡°Sister Lin Che is so powerful. Her connections are much wider than yours. What do you know?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t contact Yu Minmin now. She should be very busy. The best thing that we can do is to


    complete our task properly.¡±


    Lin Che thought to herself, Misfortunes seldome alone and it had to be now¡­


    She has just failed to resolve her situation and back home, Yu Minmin encountered another


    problem.


    Indeed, misfortunes seldom came alone, but what was unexpected was that¡­


    Lin Che was looking at her phone when a Wechat notification popped out.


    She opened the notification.


    It was a stranger and it wrote Mo Huiling.


    That fellow¡­


    Lin Che clicked ¡°ept¡±, wondering what she was up to this time around when she contacted her.


    Mo Huiling did not say anything but only sent over a picture.


    It was a car and Lin Che was puzzled.


    Looking closely at it, it was Gu Jingze¡¯s house.


    But she still could not figure out its meaning.


    Then, Mo Huiling said impatiently, she said, ¡°Take note of the background. It¡¯s a hospital, a private


    hospital. More specifically, it¡¯s a gynecological private hospital. Do I need to borate further?¡±


    After hearing what she said, Lin Che took a closer look. She was right.


    ¡°What are you implying,¡± Lin Che asked.


    ¡°Why would a father not be concerned for his child? The moment you left, he came to the hospital to


    keep mepany. We looked at the child together and the child is healthy. Oh, he even looked for


    the best gynecologist for me. His name is Gu Chui. I¡¯m not sure if you heard of him, but I don¡¯t


    think so, right? Only someone who has a child would know.¡±


    What?


    Gu Jingze brought her to the hospital?


    It couldn¡¯t be!


    Lin Che knew that Gu Jingze would never bring Mo Huiling to the hospital for a gynecologist


    appointment. Even if he was at the hospital with her, there must have been other reasons.


    However, those thoughts still infuriated her.


    It felt as if her blood was boiling and she could no longer contain her anger.


    This Gu Jingze¡­ Was he fooling around in her absence? Why did he not inform her about


    apanying Mo Huiling to the hospital?

 Chapter 655 You Are Just Picking Up The Things That I Do Not Want

    Chapter 655 You Are Just Picking Up The Things That I Do Not Want


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che clenched her hands. She was typing on her phone until her fingers hurt. She thought to


    herself, I will not let you off, Gu Jingze. Just watch out when I return!


    Thinking that Gu Jingze was preupied with searching for Gu Jingming, he must be worried sick


    and feeling more desperate than her. Because of Gu Jingming, she decided to let him off for once


    until everything was settled. Then, she would confront him about this, hmph.


    Seeing how Lin Che¡¯s expression changed at once, the people around her shot her puzzled looks.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sister Lin Che¡­ What happened to you?¡±


    When Lin Che snapped out of it, she looked at these people in front of her all watching her in


    confusion. Some stared at her nkly while others seemed shocked.


    Lin Che had forgotten that they were still around.


    Quickly retracting the angry expression on her face, sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Oh, nothing.


    Erm¡­ I am going out to take a breather.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Sister Lin Che, I will go with you.¡± They followed her quickly, worried that she might be taking


    things too hard on herself.


    If something happened to Lin Che, they would not be able to answer for it. Therefore, they could not


    let her wander off on her own.


    Soon, they were out.


    The hotel lobby was ying soothing music in the background, Lin Che took a deep breath. Despite


    dressing casually in a white chiffon outfit with a beige coat, she continued to gain attention while


    standing there with both hands in her pockets. Her beauty and elegance were so extraordinary that


    even when they came to a ce with different beauty standards, she was still turning heads.


    ¡°Lin Che.¡± There came a voice from behind. It belonged to someone whom Lin Che prayed hard


    that she would not see at that moment.


    She could not believe that Qin Wanwan was also staying at the same hotel.


    She just came back to the hotel, dressed in high heels and culottes, looking very fashionable.


    Behind her was a big group of staff members. They had most probably just returned from a street


    photoshoot for some photos to be sent back home.


    Qin Wanwan sized up Lin Che and said, ¡°It has been a while. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.


    Looks like the production team has booked the same hotel for both of us.¡±


    Lin Che nced at Qin Wanwan. ¡°Oh, I heard that you came for an audition. My apologies that you


    had to make a special trip here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s only right that Ie and help you. After all, we have known each other for


    such a long time. Now, that you can¡¯t continue the role, I shoulde quickly. Don¡¯t you think so?


    Thinking about it, you must be down on your luck. How could you offend Mr. Henry as soon as you


    came to Hollywood? I suggest you visit the temple to pay your respects and get rid of the bad luck


    when you return home.¡±


    Lin Che wanted to tell her that it was all due to her own efforts but she simply looked at Qin


    Wanwan and gave a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you for your advice. In fact, I was the one who let you


    down. I could not keep this role soter on when you got this role, others might say that you took it


    away from me or they might say that I didn¡¯t want this role anymore and gave it to you. You became


    my substitute. How could I let you be my substitute?¡±


    Qin Wanwan¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing her words.


    Lin Che snorted and walked off.


    Her crew was also staring at Qin Wanwan.


    Both sides seemed hostile towards each other and the situation seemed tense.


    Then, Qin Wanwan called out, ¡°Oh right, I heard Mr. Henry enjoys drinking red wine. Since you have


    met him already, he would have told you about this right?¡±


    Lin Che turned around.


    Qin Wanwan looked at her with an arrogant smile. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I just prepared some red wine


    for Mr. Henry, but I am not sure if I chose the one he liked so I wanted to get your opinion. Miss


    Mary has invited me to Mr. Henry¡¯s ce tomorrow and to show my respect for him, a gift is a must.


    After all, not everyone gets an opportunity to be invited to Mr. Henry¡¯s ce. With such a rare


    opportunity, I definitely must not mess it up.¡±


    Did she just admit that those were all her doings?


    That¡¯s great.


    Watching how Qin Wanwan was outrightly trying to provoke and mock her, she thought that it was


    ridiculous. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I wish you a smooth-sailing journey ahead while you are


    here.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, don¡¯t worry. It will be.¡±


    Qin Wanwan watched Lin Che and her crew leave the hotel and snorted.


    Sister Lin who came specially with her added, ¡°Look at her dejected look, still trying to put up a


    pretense in front of others.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You can¡¯t get through everything with pretense, so let her be. Anyway, she is going to


    reap her own consequences now. We should try to understand her. After all, this role was hers in


    the first ce, now that it was passed on to another person, it¡¯s mine now. She would naturally feel


    jealous,¡± she said, her eyes showing no sympathy but were mocking her.


    Sister Linughed, ¡°Yes, you are right,¡±


    Mary would be especially taking her to Henry¡¯s ce tomorrow, proving that Mary was really nice to


    her. If someone heard it, they would have been so envious.


    Although Lin Che was feeling very angry, she continued to remain silent. There was no point in


    quarreling with Qin Wanwan now. She had indeed taken away the role, but Lin Che could not pick


    up a fight with her.


    ¡ª


    The next day.


    Qin Wanwan had specially dressed up before visiting Henry.


    It was a great honor to be able to visit someone¡¯s home in that culture.


    She entered a beautiful manor. Sister Linmented, ¡°The manors here are very impressive.


    Those who live here are either Hollywood superstars or very wealthy people. It¡¯s not too far from


    Hollywood and there are great views here too. Look there! They are all vis. ¡±


    Qin Wanwan was feeling great. She entered the ce and saw the wound on Mary¡¯s face. It could


    be seen clearly and was still in gauze. It seemed like that strike was really a harsh one.


    This Lin Che¡­


    Qin Wanwan thought to herself, It was Lin Che who got into trouble. Where did she get the guts to


    hit Mary with such great force? She thought that they would get into a fight and that was bad


    enough, but who knew that Lin Che did not even hold back her strength?


    Mary told her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Henry had already asked the staff from the actors guild to remind them.


    They are also aware of the consequences of going against Henry. You might not know Henry well,


    but he is definitely one with great weight in Hollywood.¡±


    Qin Wanwan was very courteous towards Mary, hoping that she would be able to create more


    chances for herself to meet Henry.


    Then, a Filippino servant came in and uttered some words to Mary that Qin Wanwan could not


    understand.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, ¡­ someone is here to see you,¡± Mary said.


    Qin Wanwan pointed at herself. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she heard that you came from C Country, so she wanted to drop by,¡± Mary replied.


    ¡°Oh, who is that?¡±


    ¡°Someone whom you would not regret meeting. She is the youngdy of the Wei Group,¡± said Mary.


    ¡°The Wei Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, once they are listed, their assets could go up to 50 billion. Their family has been in the


    industry for many years. They specialize in the oil refinery.¡±

 Chapter 656 The Trafficker Whom I Met At France Is Here

    Chapter 656 The Trafficker Whom I Met At France Is Here


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    If it had to do with oil, they must havee from an influential background.


    After listening to what the interpreter said, Qin Wanwan quickly searched for their information


    online. She then realized that the family was one of the wealthiest in the world. The Wei family held


    85 percent of shares of Wei Technology and two of its most powerful members were in the list of


    Forbes¡¯ top 10 richest people, one after another. Their power was indeed incredible.


    Why would such a powerful and influential person want to see her?


    Qin Wanwan hurried out, refreshed herself, and was feeling very excited.


    When she went out, she saw a youngdy in her teens, dressed up fancifully. She looked like she


    was of mixed race, and had ancestry from C Country.


    ¡°Huh¡­ It can¡¯t be, right? Are you really the superstar who came from C Country?¡± She said in a


    hostile tone.


    Despite feeling out of ce, Qin Wanwan did not dare to offend her. She replied hurriedly, ¡°You can


    speak C Country¡¯snguage? This is great! I am really surprised to hear a familiarnguage here.¡±


    The youngdy walked towards her, circled her while inspecting her from head to toe in a


    disrespectful manner. Her gaze was as if Qin Wanwan was an item and this made Qin Wanwan felt


    ufortable. She cursed the youngdy in her heart, but still had to pretend to be friendly with


    her. She kept telling herself, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s a missy, a missy from an influential family, so it¡¯s


    common to have some temper.¡±


    The next moment, the youngdy switched to speak in English. Without giving a thought about Qin


    Wanwan, she told Mary, ¡°When I heard your description, I thought it would be someone I know, but


    she¡¯s not. Forget it. I am not interested anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Mary quickly went up to her, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like that. Since you are already here, why not stay for a


    while? Let me look for a game for you to y.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. My dad is taking me to the beach. He wants to surf, so I have to go with him. You


    know, there was an outburst of his fatherly lovetely. He felt that he has not been treating me well.¡±


    Mary could only reply, ¡°Alright, since it was your father who asked for you. However, it¡¯s a pity that


    she¡¯s not the one you wanted to meet.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. However, I don¡¯t think she is good. Is she going to act in Blood? She doesn¡¯t look


    suitable at all.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Mary could not exin much and the youngdy waved to say goodbye. Qin Wanwan who


    was by their side felt very puzzled.


    Mary waited for her to leave the room before speaking. ¡°She¡¯s very willful. She once left home for


    about 3 years and just came back recently. She was actually an illegitimate child and just entered


    into the family, so she¡¯s a little odd, but she¡¯s rich, you know. I have to give in to her.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ So why did she want to see me?¡± Qin Wanwan asked.


    ¡°Nothing much. She was probably just curious about people from C Country.¡± Mary did not tell her


    that the youngdy came because she thought that Qin Wanwan might have been the person she


    was looking for.


    But the interpreter had already told Qin Wanwan and she felt that it was a pity. She was not the one


    whom the youngdy wanted to meet.


    She had neither the power nor connections to know a missy from such a wealthy family. Thus, she


    was really mistaken for someone else.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che heard that Henry was going to the yacht that day.


    They were going to have a party on the yacht by the beach, most probably a private gathering but


    Lin Che wanted to try her luck.


    After all, she had to meet Mr. Henry in person before she could talk to him about that issue.


    At the beach.


    The sun shone brightly. Lin Che brought along her staff members to the location where Steven had


    told her the yacht would be.


    She wanted to walk in further but was stopped.


    ¡°You can¡¯t enter here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Henry.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Henry? No, this is a private gathering, you can¡¯t enter.¡±


    Lin Che stood there and took a nce at the yacht. She thought, Since he had gone into the yacht,


    he would have to exit eventually right? If that¡¯s the case, we could only wait for him to leave.


    And at that moment¡­


    ¡°Hey!¡± A cheerful glee caught Lin Che by surprise.


    She turned around and saw a person with Afro hair running towards her.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really you. That¡¯s great!¡± Speaking in C Country¡¯snguage, that person came skipping


    towards her.


    Lin Che was shocked for a moment, but when she saw that person, she remembered who she was.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you¡­ the trafficker. Could it be that you left France and came over here specifically to get


    people?¡± Surely, Lin Che had not forgotten this exotic girl.


    Back in France, not only was she betrayed by this girl, she even helped her. When Lin Che


    returned, she was reprimanded by Gu Jingze.


    Now that she even came to where Lin Che was, what could it be about?


    She still looked as exotic as ever, but not as down and out as before.


    Looking at Lin Che, she pounced on Lin Che and gave her a big hug.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to get people, I have switched jobs long ago,¡± she said while removing herself from Lin


    Che.


    ¡°Is that so? Then, why are you here?¡± asked Lin Che.


    ¡°My family is here. I am here¡­ I am here for a holiday. My dad brought me here to have fun,¡± she


    said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. So you have decided to return home for good?¡± Lin Che said.


    Scratching her Afro head, she replied, ¡°Yes, I am sick of France already, so I decided toe


    back.¡±


    She did not tell Lin Che that it was because after she had received Lin Che¡¯s help, it gave her


    warmth. She thought through it and decided to return home and deal with her issues.


    Fortunately, after she returned, her father no longer forced her into marriage, so the days were


    much betterpared to the past.


    ¡°I have been looking for you for quite a while. A few days ago, I saw a promotional poster, I thought


    it was you so I came quickly to see you, but it turned out to be someone else. I was still feeling very


    disappointed a while ago but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here!¡±


    Lin Che was very surprised as well.


    ¡°The sun is too strong. Let¡¯s go! Let me take you to eat some food,¡± she said.


    ¡°Erm¡­ But I¡­.¡± she wanted to say that she was here to look for Mr. Henry.


    But taking another nce at the yacht, it was very likely that she would not be able to see Mr. Henry


    that day. She thought, Forget it then, I shall go and get some food first. And thus, she left with the


    youngdy.


    ¡ª


    Back home.


    S City.


    The storms continued to rage on.


    The skies remained dark. There was no difference in the day as in the night and it was terrifying.


    The sudden appearance of Gu Jingze made Yu Minmin run out hurriedly.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, you are finally here. How are things now? Mr. President¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Gu Jingze stood there. ¡°Big Brother will be fine. I will go to the site immediately. I am


    arranging for a ship to go over. The ce that copsed was on the ind and the currents are too


    big, making it difficult for the usual ships to enter the ind. However, we have already arranged for


    the best naval ships to go there right away.¡±


    After listening to what he had said, Yu Minmin felt even more frightened.


    That ind¡­ was in the middle of the sea. It would be more dangerous.


    ¡°I am going. I want to go.¡± Yu Minmin said.


    ¡°No.¡± Gu Jingze rejected her offer at once. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous and unclear whether the president is


    still alive or dead. I can¡¯t allow any danger to happen to Mrs. President.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 657 I Want To Look For Gu Jingming

    Chapter 657 I Want To Look For Gu Jingming


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Of course, Yu Minmin would not relent, ¡°Nobody knows that I am Mrs. President anyway¡­¡±


    But in the end, Gu Jingze still managed to stop Yu Minmin from heading out.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Gu Jingze pulled her back. ¡°Lin Che calls every once in a while. I can¡¯t let anything happen to


    you and tell her that both you and your husband were met with danger.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Watch her.¡± Gu Jingze told the guards.


    Yu Minmin stood there and watched Gu Jingze walk out of the room without looking back.


    The convoy looked at Yu Minmin, feeling very troubled.


    ¡°Hey, you are the president¡¯s convoy and I am Mrs. President. Shouldn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Yu


    Minmin said.


    The convoy remained silent.


    ¡°Fine¡­ Fine, that Gu Jingze is really powerful. All of you are afraid of him¡­ Fine, I will go back.


    Anyway, my status as Mrs. President will be gone soon. The President is not around anymore.


    What¡¯s the point of being Mrs. President?¡± said Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin returned to her room.


    The convoy followed her, but Yu Minmin turned around and rebuked them, ¡°Leave my room. I want


    to be alone.¡±


    The convoy stayed outside her room.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes were fixed on the news.


    The media continued to report about the situation on-site.


    People all over the country were praying for Mr. President.


    Many young girls were crying while watching the news.


    However, it was still unclear whether Gu Jingming was alive or dead.


    Yu Minmin bit her nails while watching the news. It was reported that more naval soldiers were


    about to set off to the ind and the earthquakes persisted. They had received very weak signals


    from the ind but still could not get the exact details of the situation in it. All they knew was that the


    extent of the devastation was quite bad.


    After waiting for half an hour, Yu Minmin felt that she could no longer wait anymore.


    Yu Minmin took a nce out of the window. She was at the sixth story and it was still pouring


    outside. She bent over the window and looked at the ground¡­


    Getting down was not impossible. There were air conditioner units around as well as flower racks¡­


    She gritted her teeth. Eventually, she tore the curtains and as she descended, she tied one end of


    the curtain around her and used it like a rock climbing rope, tying the other end to the metal bars of


    the lower levels. She descended slowly using the curtains, bit by bit, withstanding the rain and


    winds until she finally reached the ground.


    At the beach¡­


    Gu Jingze stood there while themander of the naval army shouted the orders amid the chaos.


    ¡°Nobody is allowed to go over. Nobody is allowed to move. Let us do it,¡± The naval army saw a man


    in a white shirt holding onto a ck umbre and called out to him, ¡°Hey, I am referring to you.


    Leave now.¡±


    When themander of the naval army walked over, he was shocked to realize that the person


    standing there was Gu Jingze.


    ¡°This is Mr. Gu,¡± the guard said.


    ¡°Oh, yes, and you resembles Mr. President a little. My apologies that I didn¡¯t realize earlier, Mr. Gu.¡±


    Themander said anxiously, ¡°But it¡¯s still very dangerous to be out here. Please go indoors


    Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just focus on the rescue mission. I won¡¯t cause any trouble while I¡¯m here. I have my own


    protection measures,¡± said Gu Jingze.


    Themander nced at the convoy and guards who were carrying the Gu family¡¯s badge and


    nodded quickly.


    He had heard that these forces were much stronger than the army.


    ¡°After you enter the ind, retain all information at all costs. Remember that no matter¡­ what


    happened to Mr. President, do not disclose any information,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Themander was shocked upon hearing it.


    Looking at the solemn expression on Gu Jingze¡¯s face, the piercing, chilly winds paled in


    comparison with the cold and domineering aura of Gu Jingze, and it made him shudder.


    ¡°Yes, rest assured, Mr. Gu. ¡°This was an important task, therefore he understood his instructions.


    ¡ª


    That moment, Yu Minmin¡­


    She ran to the pier directly and saw the crowdse and go. The shoutings andmotions never


    ceased, and afar were the army troops. They formed an imprable human wall. No one could


    dream of entering.


    What made her surprised was that by the shore, several girls were screaming that they wanted to


    go over and look for Mr. President.


    Besides the girls, there were also some male fans and they were stirring up amotion over


    there.


    Yu Minmin hurried over.


    It was night time and during the chaos, nobody would have given much thought about Yu Minmin.


    She saw a girl whose face had turned red from crying. Yu Minmin went up to her and asked


    anxiously, ¡°Why are you crying? Did something happen?¡±


    The girl was sobbing uncontrobly such that she could not speak properly and Yu Minmin was


    worried that something had really happened.


    The people around her added, ¡°We want to go and look for Mr. President, but they would not allow


    us to go over. We want to do something for the country as well. Why don¡¯t they let us go? Can¡¯t we


    go over as volunteers?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Mr. President! I wonder what had happened to him. I want to go and save people! Go and


    save people! If ships can¡¯t go over, then send people to swim across. It¡¯s not a far distance anyway!¡±


    So there was amotion because they wanted to go to the ind to save people.


    They were just fooling around!


    At first Yu Minmin was shocked, but now, she finally understood. The situation did not get worse,


    but she took a nce over the guards and she was determined to get to the ind.


    ¡°Let me through. I want to go in,¡± Yu Minmin said.


    The guards did not look at her at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to beg to him. It¡¯s useless. Hmph, they would never let us go over. They are simply


    cruel. We were here for an hour now but they still wouldn¡¯t let us through,¡± said the girls who were


    standing nearby.


    Yu Minmin grabbed the person in front of her who looked like a soldier. She did not care about the


    girls behind and cried out, ¡°Let me through. I want to look for my man!¡±


    Gu Jingming was indeed her man. She had to go and look for him. No one should stop her!


    The people heard her screams and shouted together, ¡°Yes! Look for my man! Mr. President is ours!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The guard took a nce at Yu Minmin. ¡°The best support you can give Mr. President is to return


    home quickly. Leave quickly and don¡¯t interfere with our mission. We understand how you feel, and


    now, no one would be more desperate than us to go over to save the people¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop your nonsense. I want to get through now. Step aside. I want to board the ship to go


    and look for Gu Jingming. Do you hear me?!¡±


    The soldier froze. He watched Yu Minmin sweep her wet hair to the side and took a closer look.


    The person before their eyes was¡­ Mrs. President!


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes¡­ We are sorry, we did not realize that it was Mrs. President¡­¡± He did not dare to make


    her unhappy and immediately let her through.


    Everyone was astonished.


    ¡°Hey, why is that she can enter but we¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Move aside! She¡¯s Mrs. President.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd started chattering among themselves.


    After getting through the guards, Yu Minmin ran towards the main road.


    ¡°The ship ahead was sent by the naval army. They are about to set off.¡± One of the soldiers told her.


    ¡°I want to board that ship to go and look for Gu Jingming.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Is Gu Jingze there?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± the soldier replied upon seeing Yu Minmin¡¯s determined look.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s staying here to watch guard. I am going with the ship. All of you have not been


    by Gu Jingming¡¯s side. How would you know his physical traits?¡± said Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s words made sense. The soldier thought to himself and went to report to his officer


    hurriedly.

 Chapter 658 Gu Jingming Was Seriously Injured

    Chapter 658 Gu Jingming Was Seriously Injured


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The officer came out to receive Yu Minmin personally.


    ¡°Regarding this issue, should we inform Mr. Gu? A while ago, he was standing by the shore¡­¡± the


    commander seemed a little fearful of Gu Jingze.


    ¡°No need. I have already told him. Let¡¯s go. He knows where I am going,¡± she replied immediately.


    She was not lying. Gu Jingze knew where she would head to but he would not agree to it.


    After hearing what she said, themander thought to himself,


    Besides, just as she had mentioned, she could recognize her husband at once if she went along


    with the search party. However, the ind was in chaos and they were not sure about the situation


    there. What if Mr. President was unconscious, injured or even¡­ dead¡­


    With Yu Minmin around, she would be able to recognize him right?


    Commanders like them could only see Mr. President during special asions such as during New


    Year or important meetings. Apart from these asions, they could only see Gu Jingming on the


    Inte, Yu Minmin was definitely more familiar with himpared to them.


    As for safety issues, they would need to pay extra attention along the way and not let Yu Minmin


    wander off alone. It should not be a problem if they were more careful.


    Themanders ushered her on board the ship.


    The ship sailed across the straits and went straight for the ind.


    The situation on the ind was indeed terrible. The only boardwalk that stretched into the ind


    was hit by the strong currents, leaving the ind in istion. The electricity and water supply was


    also cut off.


    Seeing a ship approaching the ind brought hope to everyone.


    ¡°Look! Someone¡¯s here to rescue us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew we wouldn¡¯t be forsaken.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Mr. President has alsoe personally to rescue us. Why would we be forsaken?


    Mr. President is still with us too.¡±


    Everyone watched the crew getting off the ship, themander asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr.


    President?¡±


    The leader stiffened and dared not say a word. He looked at themander and knew that he must


    be of some high ranks. The ind was long forgotten, but because of the typhoon, many important


    people of the country came to take part in the rescue works. These were all very important people


    in the country. He was afraid that he might cause some trouble if he was not careful.


    The look on the leader¡¯s face made themander felt that something was wrong. His expression


    darkened and got very worked up. He grabbed another resident¡¯s shoulder and demanded, ¡°I am


    asking you now. What happened to Mr. President?¡±


    That person shuddered. He turned his head and pointed towards the back, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ inside¡­¡±


    Themander snorted and went back to the ship to usher Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin had already heard what the resident said. Her heart skipped a beat and all of a sudden,


    she became a little terrified.


    She was afraid that Gu Jingming would not return again.


    What should she do then? What should she do?


    Jumping off the ship, she made a dash ahead.


    The people on the ship quickly ran after her.


    After running a distance, she saw a crowd around a house. Their expressions looked worried and


    they were talking among themselves.


    Suddenly, the sky was torn by lightning and the thunder roared. Yu Minmin halted her footsteps.


    Anxiety increased as her eyes shifted. Then, she ran towards the house.


    ¡°Move out of the way! Let me in!¡±


    She came to the door but was held back strongly by another person.


    ¡°You cannot enter. No one is allowed toe near! This is a rule for everyone!¡± the person at the


    door remarked.


    ¡°Let me in!¡± Yu Minmin shouted.


    ¡°I already said no!¡±


    ¡°Hey, let her in, she¡¯s Mrs. President.¡±


    Themander came rushing over and called out when he saw what had happened.


    The person at the door was shocked for a moment and let loose of his grip.


    All eyes were on Yu Minmin as she ran into the house hurriedly.


    It was an ordinary residential house. There were still some guards of his convoy next to Gu


    Jingming.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s sudden appearance shocked everyone but they were also relieved upon seeing her.


    Yu Minmin came, which also meant that the rescue team had also arrived.


    ¡°Madam.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you are here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. President?¡± Yu Minmin asked right away.


    ¡°He¡¯s inside¡­ Madam, Mr. President¡­¡± the one speaking bowed his head in silence and Yu


    Minmin¡¯s heart sank once again. Then, she barged into the room.


    Upon opening the door, the pungent smell of medicine filled her nostrils.


    Gu Jingming was lying on the bed. His body was wrapped in bandages and the white cloth was


    stained with blood. His brows furrowed and heid there motionlessly.


    Yu Minmin felt a sharp pierce through her heart. ¡°Gu Jingming.¡± She ran over quickly.


    She threw herself next to him and caressed the back of his hands. It was cold. With her hand


    shaking, she held his hand and tried to warm it up. She lifted her head and called out his name


    softly, ¡°Gu Jingming? Gu Jingming, wake up¡­¡±


    The doctor told her, ¡°Madam, Mr. President had fainted. We don¡¯t have sufficient medical supplies


    on the ind but Mr. President was badly injured, so we stitched up his wounds without using


    anesthesia, and it has been about an hour since Mr. President lost consciousness.¡±


    ¡°What? Badly injured?¡± Yu Minmin looked up and asked.


    ¡°Mr. President was giving out orders in a room but the waves came crashing on the house and the


    wooden beam copsed,¡± the doctor exined.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Minmin¡¯s heart wrenched.


    ¡°Fortunately, Mr. President is very strong-willed. After we rescued him, he was still conscious but


    due to excessive loss of blood, his body became very weak. I suggest taking Mr. President to a


    better hospital for treatment as soon as possible.


    Yu Minmin raised her head and looked at those peaceful eyes. They were shut tightly and his good-


    looking face lost all colors. She could not help but lift her hand and gently brush his hair to the side.


    Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Take him to the boat. We are going to another hospital.¡±


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingming was then brought up to the naval ship by his convoy.


    The best hospital in S City was waiting to receive him with an individual ward.


    The media has also begun reporting that Mr. President was fine. He had only sustained minor


    injuries and it would not threaten his life, but was sent to the hospital for treatment.

 Chapter 659 The Young Lady Said This Is My Friend

    Chapter 659 The Young Lady Said This Is My Friend


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The reason why he was loved by many had little to do with his looks and background. It was


    because of the hard work he put in every day.


    ¡ª


    Los Angeles.


    Lin Che went to eat with the youngdy.


    The Chinese food that the youngdy ordered did not taste very delicious. Evidently, she had not


    been to C Country.


    But as the youngdy was tucking into the food, she said, ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t really enjoy Chinese


    food, but I love it.¡±


    ¡°Erm, the Chinese food here is slightly nd. It¡¯s different from what we usually eat,¡± said Lin Che.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    ¡°You will know when you visit C Country next time. By the way, what¡¯s your name? You have never


    told me.¡±


    ¡°My name is Abigail,¡± replied the youngdy.


    ¡°Wow, you have a beautiful name. What¡¯s your surname?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Wesley.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems like you are really born here. Don¡¯t you have a name in C Country¡¯snguage?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I am an illegitimate child. My dad dislikes my mother, so he wouldn¡¯t let mee into


    contact with C Country¡¯s culture.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    While she was eating, Lin Che¡¯s phone rang suddenly.


    Upon seeing that it was Gu Jingze who called, she smiled and picked up the call right away.


    ¡°How is everything, Gu Jingze?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t worry. We have brought Big Brother back from the ind. He sustained some injuries


    but his life is not in danger. He¡¯s currently in the hospital for treatment. Yu Minmin is there too.¡±


    ¡°Is it? That¡¯s great¡­ Really, most importantly is that he¡¯s well.¡±


    When Lin Che knew that everything was alright back home, she could finally put her heart at ease.


    Abigail took Lin Che for a walk outside and asked her the reason she came to America.


    Lin Che told her that she was supposedly here for filming but had run into some problems.


    ¡°I hit the lover of Hollywood tycoon Henry, so she has been trying to hinder my work. I guess it will


    be difficult for me to continue filming for this movie,¡± Lin Che exined.


    Then, Lin Che sighed deeply.


    ¡°Henry? The lover whom you are talking about. Is it Mary?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you knew about it too?¡± Lin Che looked at her with an astonished look and thought, She lived


    in Los Angeles. It would not be a surprise if she heard about it.


    ¡°Ha, so you were the one who hit her,¡± Abigail continued, ¡°I was still wondering who had the guts to


    hit her, I didn¡¯t expect you to hit her.¡±


    Seeing how excited she was and even looked very interested, Lin Che asked, ¡°What? Did the news


    spread so quickly already?¡±


    Using her hands to cup her chin, she paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t


    make things difficult for you. I will go and talk to her.¡±


    ¡°What? You know Mary?¡± asked Lin Che.


    ¡°Yes, this is a coincidence. I got to know her recently. She may be here soon as Henry is having a


    party on the yacht ahead. Come, let us go over.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this? Someone stopped me just now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You have me. They will let us through.¡±


    ¡ª


    Mary told Qin Wanwan that Henry would be on the yacht by the sea and she could take her to meet


    him.


    Qin Wanwan was delighted upon hearing that. Mary was giving her a lot of respect by bringing her


    there. At the same time, Qin Wanwan was very keen to know this Hollywood tycoon. She thought to


    herself, If she gets to make some connections with him¡­


    She did not need to worry about her career in Hollywood and she would also gain a reputation back


    in C Country.


    Besides, she would also be seen as meeting international standards. Back home, if your boyfriend


    was someone who was known internationally, the big brands would deem you as fashionable.


    Although Henry had many lovers, he was not married. If she could make him her boyfriend, many


    would be very envious of her.


    It did not cross her mind that she would be betraying Mary. She simply went along with Mary to the


    beach happily.


    When they entered the yacht, Mary told Qin Wanwan, ¡°Henry is currently with the Wesleys. You


    might also get to see that girlter.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? But she doesn¡¯t seem to like me,¡± Qin Wanwan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. That¡¯s her personality. She doesn¡¯t have any preference.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± It did not bother Qin Wanwan. Besides, she did not think that she could befriend


    someone of such a high status. She wanted to leave a good impression to Mr. Wesley so that he


    would give her an international endorsement contract. That would be great but if she did not


    manage to get it, she would not mind too.


    Her target was the bachelor, Henry.


    In the yacht, there were some people drinking and ying cards.


    ¡°Henry,¡± Mary called out.


    Henry raised his head and signaled them toe over with a smile.


    ¡°This is Qin. I have mentioned her to you before,¡± said Mary.


    Henry lifted his head to see Qin Wanwan casting amorous nces at him. She stood there, looking


    very shy. She was very different from the superstars there in America and Henry thought that she


    was special. He broke into a wide grin and told her, ¡°That¡¯s great. We are short of hostesses and


    both of you came in time.¡±


    Smiling to the man in front of him, Henry said, ¡°Mr. Wesley, what do you think of this oriental


    beauty¡­¡±


    Wesley lifted his head to take a look but before he could speak, a person came skipping towards


    him happily and called out, ¡°Daddy, I brought a friend here to y.¡±


    She ran over and put her hands around Wesley¡¯s neck.


    Wesley could not refuse. He simply looked at her dotingly and said, ¡°Alright, do whatever you want.¡±


    Qin Wanwan was annoyed and thought, Seriously, why did that girl appear at this moment. How


    unlikeable!


    ¡°This is the friend whom I have mentioned to you. She helped me when I was in France. I just found


    her,¡± the young girl said.


    ¡°Is that so? Great, she came as well? Can you bring her over to meet Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    She ran out quickly, Wesley smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really tough to discipline children nowadays. If you


    don¡¯t give in to her, she¡¯s going to walk out of home again. I am really afraid of that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Abigail is very brave. She spent three years alone and nothing happened to her.


    Like father, like daughter, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s also a form of training for her. She even led a group of followers, so I¡¯m just


    d she didn¡¯t starve herself to death.¡±


    Everyoneughed. A child raised in a family like this might even be more willful than her. Who can


    tame the child?


    Then, Abigail¡¯s voice could be heard again.


    ¡°Follow me,e quickly. Lin, my father is inside.¡±


    Qin Wanwan heard her speaking in C Country¡¯snguage and turned to see who it was.


    The people turned their heads towards the door and saw Abigail pulling Lin Che strongly. Lin Che


    took a nce at the people in the room before walking in slowly.


    Lin Che!


    Qin Wanwan thought she had seen wrongly but there was no mistake.


    Lin Che was dressed casually without makeup, which made her looked very healthy and clean. With


    the sunshine of Los Angeles reflecting on her face, she appeared to be energetic and full of life.


    Henry froze at that moment.


    When Mary saw who it was, her face turned green.


    The next moment, anger rose within her and she charged towards Lin Che.


    ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s you again. You still have the cheeks toe here¡­¡±

 Chapter 660 Gu Jingze Has Also Came To Los Angeles

    Chapter 660 Gu Jingze Has Also Came To Los Angeles


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Seeing Mary charge towards her, Lin Che was shocked. But at that moment, Abigail dashed in front


    of Lin Che.


    ¡°Mary, what are you doing? She¡¯s my friend. You¡¯ll have to get through me beforeying a finger on


    her!¡±


    Mary looked at Abigail furiously, ¡°How on earth did you be friends with her?!¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are very good friends. Besides, I have also asked her about the injury on your face.


    She didn¡¯t know that you would be there. I met her boyfriend. He is so good-looking and extremely


    wealthy, someone who drives his Lamborghini around. Why would she be together with Henry? You


    must have been misled by others!¡±


    ¡°How can that be?!¡±


    ¡°So be it! Will you believe me or the woman next to you?¡±


    Mary was taken aback. She turned to look at Qin Wanwan and back at Abigail.


    Not waiting for Mary to respond, Wesley stood up. He looked at her and said, ¡°Hey, I believe what


    my daughter said. She had told me about her experience in France. She had also mentioned that


    charming guy. I believe there must be some misunderstanding.¡±


    Now that Wesley had also given his stance, Henry got up quickly and wrapped his arms around


    Mary, ¡°Alright, darling. I have told you many times. There¡¯s nothing between us and you wouldn¡¯t


    believe me. You should understand now, right? You are my one and only.¡±


    Henry looked at Lin Che. In order to make Mary happy, he initially wanted Lin Che to back out of the


    film.


    Now that Wesley was also on Lin Che¡¯s side¡­


    Mary could only endure her unhappiness and let it go. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Abigail then turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin. I have already exined to her and Mr.


    Henry understood as well. He won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore.¡± Abigail shifted her eyes


    to Henry and continued, ¡°Uncle Henry, am I right?¡±


    Henry looked at Abigail. He would surely do Wesley this favor. He went through many difficulties to


    make connections with Wesley. How could he give it up so easily? ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Then, he


    told Lin Che, ¡°Sorry that I have made things difficult for you, but you know, I can never offend a


    woman. I was just toopliant with Mary.¡±


    Mary hit him shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t push the me to me okay? It¡¯s because you are too flirtatious.¡±


    ¡°Oh, darling. I have done so much for you, yet you still doubt me.¡±


    It had never crossed Qin Wanwan¡¯s mind that she would get to witness this scene. She gaped at


    them in astonishment.


    Lin Che and that girl¡­


    That girl looked at Qin Wanwan and frowned. Then, she asked Wesley, ¡°Daddy, who is she? I met


    her just now, but she looks so annoying, I don¡¯t want to see her here. She only knows how to


    bootlick and resemble a dog.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Wesley said.


    He raised his head and ordered the security to usher Qin Wanwan to the exit, ¡°Take her out. There


    are currently too many people on the yacht, so we won¡¯t be epting any more guests.¡±


    Qin Wanwan looked ashamed while she was ushered out of the yacht. She red at Lin Che,


    feeling very indignant but could only wonder how did Lin Chee to know this youngdy,


    Wesley¡¯s daughter?


    Lin Che was truly very lucky. She always met someone who could save her out of the dire situation.


    But Qin Wanwan never knew that the reason Abigail liked and helped Lin Che was due to Lin Che¡¯s


    kindness. Her kindness has created many opportunities for herself.


    Abigail would never forget what Lin Che had told her while they were in France, so when she saw


    the promotional poster, she thought it might be Lin Che and rushed over.


    This was no coincidence. Lin Che was merely reaping what she had sown.


    Qin Wanwan was driven out of the yacht. Abigail had stood up for her and settled her problem. It


    then dawned on Lin Che what had just happened.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be right. This boat belongs to your family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Did Henry just let me off on your ount?¡±


    ¡°Not really. He thought he could take advantage of you easily but now, he knows that you won¡¯t


    allow others to bully you so he became very courteous with you. He gives in and dotes on Mary too


    much.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Che said, ¡°You have such afortable home. Your father loves you so much and


    you still left home for three years?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ In fact, if I had not done it, my dad¡¯s attitude towards me would have never changed. I


    have also learned many things in the past three years and it has helped me find my directions in


    life.¡± Looking at Lin Che, Abigail said, ¡°And because of you, I have decided to start my life anew, so


    I would like to thank you, Lin.¡±


    Lin Che smiled, ¡°If you truly take me as your friend, call me Lin Che. Over here, if you call someone


    by their surname, it means that you guys are not friends yet right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Over here, if you are not familiar with the other person, you address them by their


    surname. Alright, I will call you Lin Che.¡±


    The girls smiled at each other.


    The next day, Steven had received the news.


    He was overjoyed to be able to work with Lin Che again. Although he initially thought that Lin Che


    wascking, afterparison, he felt that Lin Che was the best candidate out of all the actors in C


    Country. Also,pared to Qin Wanwan, Lin Che was so much better.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°We will be signing the contracts soon. That Qin fellow, is really bad. I thought I would be working


    with her and it would have just ruined the script. Thankfully, you are back,¡± Steven said.


    ¡°I am also very d that I can continue to work with you,¡± Lin Che smiled and replied.


    She left Steven and went out to call Gu Jingze. His phone was switched off and that was strange.


    Why would he switch off his phone? Could it be that something happened again?


    Lin Che was still deep in thoughts when her phone rang. It was Abigail. She wanted to ask Lin Che


    out for a meal.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently with my staff members,¡± Lin Che said.


    ¡°Awesome, bring them along. My family owns a vi by the beach here in Los Angeles. The view


    there is spectacr.¡± Abigail said.


    Lin Che told her assistants and the interpreter and they were overjoyed.


    ¡°The Wesleys specialize in petroleum technology. They are very powerful and wealthy. Sister Lin


    Che, we are very amazed that you actually know her,¡± the interpreter told Lin Che.


    ¡°We met by coincidence due to some matters. I never expected her family to be so powerful,¡±


    replied Lin Che.


    Brushing aside the worries that had umted over the past few days, the staff members could


    finally lift up their spirits. They eximed cheerfully, ¡°Of course, Sister Lin Che is really capable. She


    knows many influential people.¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough of the boasting. Abigail is just a little girl.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s an extraordinary little girl. Anyway, we are going to benefit from Sister Lin Che¡¯s honor


    and take a look at the wealthy¡¯s holiday vis.¡±


    However, Lin Che did not know that Gu Jingze had justnded in Los Angeles.


    ¡°Should we inform Madam?¡± His staff asked while looking at Gu Jingze.


    ¡°No.¡± Taking a nce at his watch, Gu Jingze said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to our amodation first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±


    Gu Jingze pondered for a moment and decided to send Lin Che a message.


    ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 661 You Actually Came To U.s. Without Telling Me

    Chapter 661 You Actually Came To U.s. Without Telling Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che received a message from Gu Jingze. She said, ¡°Yes, I wanted to call and tell you that things


    for my movie are going smoothly and I¡¯ll be able to sign the contract soon. You didn¡¯t pick up so I


    thought you were busy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m busy.¡± Busy preparing to board the ne. Gu Jingze smiled. ¡°You only called to tell me


    this?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask how are things going at your end?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is still in the hospital, but everything else is already settled.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else you want to say to me other than this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che looked at the message and blushed slightly. She felt a little empty. For the past few


    days here, she had been by herself. Indeed¡­ she was starting to miss him.


    She was busy in the day and didn¡¯t have time to think about it. At night, she would feel as if


    something was missing beside her.


    Actually, nothing was missing except for one person¡¯s existence.


    When she was being bullied and needed to bear things herself, she would subconsciously think if


    Gu Jingze was here¡­ How good would it be if he was here. He was so smart and wise. He


    definitely would be able to think of a good idea. On the other hand, she was so stupid and only


    knew how to do things in dumb ways.


    Furthermore, she also missed his warm hugs. She missed the feeling of hugging his firm body to


    sleep. She missed that sense of satisfaction¡­


    However¡­ She didn¡¯t forget that Gu Jingze still kept some things from her.


    There was too much going on recently and she didn¡¯t get to settle scores with him. She decided that


    when she returned, she would definitely not let him off.


    Thus, she grunted and stopped replying to him. She took her crew to the ce that Abigail talked


    about.


    Abigail called for assistance to apany them. When they reached the resort, she saw a beautiful


    white house and the beach not far off. From the room, she could see the horizon of the blue ocean


    and it was sunny. It was just in time for the surfing period. People were ying in the sea but it was


    not crowded. Everyone was so happy as they dashed over there.


    Abigail came out to receive them. Looking at these faces, she smiled and said, ¡°Please make


    yourselves at home. Come in. There is some swimming stuff you can take to the sea.¡±


    The crew looked around and were so excited. Each one of them quickly whipped out their phones to


    take pictures so that they could show off back home. They could boast abouting to a resort with


    Lin Che. This ce was really gorgeous and they could indulge a little in a wealthy person¡¯s life this


    time.


    Abigail asked Lin Che, ¡°Are you going home soon?¡±


    Lin Che nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going home after signing the contract. Once the filming schedule is


    confirmed, I wille back again.¡±


    ¡°Such a pity. I still wanted to have more fun with you,¡± Abigail said.


    Lin Che said, ¡°There¡¯ll be more opportunities once I¡¯m back.¡±


    Abigail said, ¡°Sigh. Actually, I¡¯ve never been to C Nation. My grandmother is a C National, but even


    my mom doesn¡¯t know how to speak C Nationnguage. I only know how to speak thenguage


    because I followed my grandmother. I was thinking that if I get a chance, I might go to C Nation for a


    visit.¡±


    ¡°Of course you should. If you do, I¡¯ll always wee you.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go y in the water.¡±


    Lin Che changed into her swimsuit and went into the water to swim and soak in the sun.


    After a while in the water, her stomach felt ufortable and she went back to the shore.


    Abigail saw this and returned to the shore with her. She looked at Lin Che and asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°My stomach feels ufortable,¡± Lin Che said. ¡°You guys go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ufortable? Do you need me to get a doctor?¡±


    ¡°No, no need,¡± Lin Che replied. ¡°It¡¯s probably¡­ a girl¡¯s most troublesome few days.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I get it. You¡¯re talking about periods.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Che drank some water. She did feel better after being under the sun for a while.


    She counted the duration. It should have been here actually. No. To be precise, it waste for a few


    days.


    It was just that she had been busy recently and she forgot to take note of this.


    She thought to herself strangely, Was she¡­ pregnant?


    However, she quickly shook her head to stop her thoughts. She thought she was pregnant thest


    time but it turned out to be an error. She even went to buy a pregnancy test kit. She was too foolish.


    Perhaps it was because she was too busy that her period cycle was disrupted. This was why it was


    late now.


    She should take better care of her health.


    After ying a little here, her body still felt unwell and she didn¡¯t go back into the water.


    She soon bade farewell to Abigail and returned to her hotel.


    Everyone was very happy. They keptmenting that the horizon here was really very beautiful. No


    wonder major Hollywood films like to film the scenery here.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And Abigail was rich, pretty, and even so adorable.


    Lin Che did not take part in their discussion and returned to her room alone.


    Hugging her pillow, she suddenly had a craving for noodles. She craved for piping hot instant


    noodles with an egg, some vegetables, and ham¡­


    Just then, Gu Jingze sent her a message.


    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Eat what?¡±


    ¡°I want to eat some instant noodles¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it for you,¡± Gu Jingze replied.


    ¡°Ha, you aren¡¯t going to cook and send me a picture, are you? I¡¯m really hungry. If you dare to do


    that to me, I¡¯ll bite you.¡±


    Outside, Gu Jingze looked at her message and chuckled.


    Looking up, he said to his men, ¡°Go buy some instant noodles, two packets. Get some eggs and


    ham. Bring them over quickly .¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s men looked at him and then at each other quizzically.


    However, this was Gu Jingze¡¯s precious Lin Che. Everyone knew that he would obey every


    command. Thus, even if they thought that instant noodles would affect one¡¯s health, nobody dared


    to say anything.


    After a while, Gu Jingze really took a picture of two packets of instant noodles for her to see.


    Lin Che looked at them andughed bitterly. She sent him a crying face. ¡°Just you wait!¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t take a picture of a bowl of noodles.¡±


    ¡°This is not allowed either!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? So you want to bite me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll bite you to death when I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re back? Why not now?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che was still staring at her phone when there was a knock on the door across her.


    She froze and then skipped to the door while still holding her phone.


    When she opened the door, she saw Gu Jingze who was carrying a bag full of things.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Y-Y-You¡­¡± Lin Che propped the door open as she looked at Gu Jingze with surprise. ¡°Why


    are you here¡­¡±


    ¡°To¡­ To let you bite me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che really wanted to bite him!


    He actually sent himself to the United States without telling her a word.


    He was really addicted to keeping things from her.


    However, this was good now. Before she could go back and settle scores with him, he presented


    himself at her doorstep.


    Lin Che withdrew the touched feeling she had. She looked at Gu Jingze, gritted her teeth, and


    jumped onto him.

 Chapter 662 Really Regret Not Resisting Temptation

    Chapter 662 Really Regret Not Resisting Temptation


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze caught her with both hands as the bag fell onto the floor.


    Lin Che mored on to him as her fists started pounding against his shoulders.


    ¡°Hmph! You lied to me. You lied to me.¡± Her small fists pounded with all her might. Gu Jingze carried


    her and could not avoid her. He could only frown as he tolerated her pounding.


    Gu Jingze had a whole team behind him. They were stunned as they watched them.


    This Lin Che was really brazen now. She even dared to hit Gu Jingze in front of them.


    They were married and it was okay for them to have their fights at home. But now, so many people


    were watching¡­


    They knew that it was no big deal. However, this was Gu Jingze after all and they were ustomed


    to his control. Now, he was getting beaten by Lin Che in front of his subordinates. They were not


    used to it.


    However, despite Gu Jingze¡¯s frown, he didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all. He only allowed Lin Che to


    hit him over and over until she was tired and breathing heavily. She let herself be carried by Gu


    Jingze.


    ¡°Are you done hitting me?¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­¡±


    ¡°Is it my turn now?¡± The cold and starry eyes on his handsome face traced Lin Che¡¯s cheeks. Then,


    he carried Lin Che into the room.


    His men behind looked at each other. They quickly picked up the things on the floor and ced


    them inside.


    There seemed to be nobody else in their eyes now. Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and kissed her lips


    immediately and sucked on her tongue dedicatedly.


    The people behind watched and thought that if this was punishment¡­


    How many women would line up to receive this kind of punishment¡­


    Their President Gu was way too impatient. He kissed her just like that and made everybody


    watching behind shy. Nobody dared to look any longer. They put down the belongings and quickly


    closed the door for the couple.


    They couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. They originally heard about how Gu Jingze doted on Lin Che.


    They only understood this when they witnessed this today.


    Gu Jingze couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. That kiss just now practically kissed her whole body.


    Firewood rekindled. A long-overdue reunion. Although¡­ it hadn¡¯t been that long, they felt that they


    had not met like this in a long time.


    Lin Che initially rejected but then, hisrge hands easily unbuttoned her and shepletely lost it.


    She wrapped herself around him.


    In that instant, they were both fired up and took it to bed. After that, Lin Che felt hungry.


    After he let go of her, Gu Jingze also heard the rumbling from her stomach.


    Lin Che looked down with a depressed face. ¡°Seriously¡­¡±


    Gu Jingzeughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring you noodles? Come, let¡¯s go eat some.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no kitchen in this hotel,¡± Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze looked at her.


    The hotel that the crew booked for Lin Che was indeed not very good.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Come, I have a ce nearby that¡¯s already been tidied up. We¡¯ll cook there.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Huh? You have a house here?¡±


    Gu Jingze nodded and reached out to pick up the clothes for her to put on.


    Lin Che put on her clothes and followed Gu Jingze. They took the instant noodles from the table


    and headed to the ce he mentioned.


    Upon arriving, she saw that Gu Jingze¡¯s house was¡­ in the so-called wealthy district. It was on the


    hill behind Hollywood.


    Wasn¡¯t this ce famous for having many wealthy Hollywood residents?


    That made sense. Gu Jingze was also wealthy.


    In the small house, Gu Jingze ced the things down and let Lin Che wait in the dining area while


    he went to cook the noodles in the kitchen.


    Gu Jingze was extremely quick. He had only done it a few times, but he already seemed


    experienced.


    Not long after, the noodles were already in front of Lin Che.


    There was an egg, ham, and even vegetables. This whetted Lin Che¡¯s appetite immediately.


    Lin Che got reminded of the first time she ate noodles and Gu Jingze was surprised.


    That bowl of noodles she cooked that time was all gobbled up by Gu Jingze. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t


    seem to mind that the noodles¡­ was already halfway eaten by her. It was tainted with her saliva.


    Thinking about that, she snickered. At that time, the great Gu Jingze ate her saliva. She didn¡¯t even


    mention how moved she was.


    But now¡­


    Thinking about how their lips interlocked just now¡­ It was as if consuming one another¡¯s saliva was


    already normal¡­


    Furthermore, it didn¡¯t seem ufortable at all. Instead, she enjoyed that **** clingy feeling.


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Why are you not eating? Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Lin Che froze and quickly regained herposure. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m eating. I¡¯m not looking at you.¡±


    She pondered and asked, ¡°Do you remember the first time I cooked noodles for you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ The noodles you ate that time clearly had my saliva in it but you ate it anyway. You


    probably didn¡¯t know. I nearlyughed my head off.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze said, ¡°I know.¡±


    Huh? Know what?


    That it had her saliva?


    Gu Jingze held the chopsticks in his hand and blew lightly at the noodles. Without looking at her, he


    said inly, ¡°However, I thought it tasted rather nice so I didn¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    What tasted rather nice?


    Her saliva?


    No way¡­


    Gu Jingze looked up and saw her dumbfounded expression. He shook his head and reached out to


    tap her nose. ¡°You are really something. A man taking advantage of a woman will always result in


    eternal bliss. Your saliva was eaten by someone else¡­ It¡¯s a good feeling that I want you to


    experience.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What did he mean by that?


    Gu Jingze crossed his legs casually and looked at her silly face, ¡°Have you never thought¡­ that


    when I ate your saliva¡­ I was already devouring you from head to toe in my mind?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che¡¯s face flushed bright red.


    What?


    Gu Jingze was already so naughty at that time!


    ¡°Y-Y-Y-You¡­¡± Lin Che put down her chopsticks and pointed at him.


    Gu Jingze pursed his lips and smirked, ¡°Only now you know how to blush?¡±


    Now that Gu Jingze thought about it, he felt very pleased. If this girl wasn¡¯t so silly and if it was not


    thatte, he would have long put her into his pocket.


    Lin Che ate in a huff as she stared at Gu Jingze. She felt increasingly cheated.


    She used to think that he was a proper man who did not touch her for such a long time.


    Now, she suddenly realized that¡­ he was a pervert. He was a wolf in a sheep¡¯s skin!


    Lin Che thought angrily. He was so perverted. No wonder¡­ No wonder he even secretly went to the


    hospital with Mo Huiling.


    She wanted to ask him about it very badly. Why exactly did he go? However¡­ she never found a


    chance.


    When he kissed her just now, she forgot to ask. Now, she did not know how to ask him. It would be


    degrading to ask him now after being eaten by him.


    She really regretted not holding herself back in the beginning. She immediately rushed up to him


    and it led to the current situation now. Even covering her face to ask would still be degrading.

 Chapter 663 Its All This Mans Fault For Being Too Sexy

    Chapter 663 Its All This Mans Fault For Being Too Sexy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    It was all Gu Jingze¡¯s fault for always seducing her. He already didn¡¯t let her off the moment he


    arrived. Lin Che red at him and said, ¡°Eat your food.¡±


    After eating, they went to wash up.


    Gu Jingze watched as Lin Che brushed her teeth with an electric toothbrush.


    As the electric toothbrush vibrated, her lips also quavered. He stared at her andughed, invoking


    her suspicion. She looked up and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Talking about vibrations¡­¡± He slowly grabbed Lin Che.


    Lin Che muttered with foam still in her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not done¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± He took the cup of water for her to rinse her mouth.


    When she was done brushing and gurgling, he bent down to kiss her.


    With their mouths filled with the aroma of mint, the two of them locked lips and slowly drew closer to


    each other.


    Lin Che remembered her remorse previously.


    Before she found out what exactly happened between him and Mo Huiling, she could not go


    through this again!


    However, before she could do anything, his hands were already on her chest.


    He pushed her top up and her petite body, along with her beautiful chest, were exposed in front of


    his eyes.


    Lin Che pushed against his shoulders. ¡°Let¡­ Let go of me¡­¡±


    However, Gu Jingze remained silent as he lowered his head to bite her gently in her most sensitive


    spot. Her entire body withdrew and a moan came out through her lips.


    Once Gu Jingze got a hold of her, his tongue went back and forth.


    He was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Lin Che inevitably made sounds.


    With her hands around his neck, she was practically hanging onto him.


    He carried her outside and ced her on top of the washing machine. It was cold and the small


    machine was just right for him to stand in front of her most sensitive area. He turned it on and it


    started moving. Lin Che felt her body moving together with his. She could only grab onto him tightly


    so that she wouldn¡¯t slip off. However, the end result was that it allowed him to prate deeper


    into her body¡­


    Lin Che couldn¡¯t control her moans. She had lost all sense of reasoning.


    In the end¡­


    Her freshly-washed body was washed once again.


    As Lin Cheid in bed lethargically, she still wondered how it turned out like this. Hadn¡¯t she told


    herself¡­ she shouldn¡¯t do this before she could find out what exactly he did with Mo Huiling¡­


    How did shepletely forget that when he made one move?


    She had really fallen hopelessly for his charms¡­


    The next day, Lin Che told her staff that she was going to stay with a friend temporarily.


    The staff was quite surprised. However, it was usible that Lin Che would have her own friends


    outside. She was a big star after all.


    Just then, Abigail suddenly called her, asking why couldn¡¯t she find her at the hotel.


    Lin Che gave her her own address. Abigail said that she would immediately look for her.


    Very soon, Abigail arrived.


    She was staying at a ce very nearby.


    When she arrived, Lin Che opened the door for her.


    Sheined, ¡°Why did you move over here? I wasted a trip to the hotel. Thankfully, it¡¯s not far


    away but why did you suddenly move here?¡±


    After that, Gu Jingze¡¯s shadow shed from behind.


    Abigail immediately saw this mysteriously charming man and her eyes lit up.


    Although she only saw him once in France, this man was difficult to forget. She immediately said,


    ¡°Oh my, he¡­¡±


    She pointed at Gu Jingze for a long time before she smiled warmly and beamed at Lin Che. ¡°Alright.


    I was wondering why you moved here so suddenly. I see that your boyfriend is here.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at this youngdy and thought that she still looked like a difficult person to handle.


    However, he heard that she was part of the Wesley family. Thus, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Furthermore, she even helped Lin Che previously.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come in and sit,¡± he said.


    Abigail nodded and tugged Lin Che into the room. ¡°Oh my, so handsome. You have such a


    handsome man. How can Mary still think that something is going on between you and that old man


    Henry? Seriously. You should let Mary see what a real man is. Who else treats Henry like a treasure


    besides her?¡±


    Of course, many men thought that Henry was decent. After all, he was a big shot in Hollywood.


    However, to a girl like Abigail, Henry naturally was nothing.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Did youe to have fun with me? Don¡¯t you have school?¡±


    ¡°No. My dad signed me up for school, but I self-study regrly at home. Anyway, the school will not


    expel me. They¡¯ll still give me my graduation certificate.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Alright, she was really stubborn.


    Lin Che said, ¡°But you should have your own goals too. Have you thought about what you want to


    do?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Not really for now. I have always been trying to find my direction, but I haven¡¯t found it.¡± She


    looked at Lin Che and blinked. ¡°But I do have a goal now. That is¡­ I want to go to C Nation.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Lin Che, I¡¯ll go to C Nation with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che beamed at Abigail. Really¡­


    ¡ª


    Qin Wanwan was prepared to head back today.


    She was embarrassed beyond salvation. She had no choice but to go home.


    However, some reporters came out of nowhere and were in Hollywood. When they saw Qin


    Wanwane down from the lift, they immediately rushed up to her.


    ¡°Wanwan, did you fail the audition this time? The ¡®Blood¡¯ crew just announced that they¡¯ve already


    signed the contract with Lin Che.¡±


    Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t want to answer. When she came here, she was full of ambitions. She did not


    expect to go home empty-handed.


    Sister Lin quickly blocked them and said sourly, ¡°Yes, we were informed toe for the audition


    and we also agreed to it, but who knew that Lin Che would be so impressive? She came here and


    knew such a big shot. We don¡¯t have the same kind ofwork Lin Che has. After all, we don¡¯t rely


    onworks.¡±


    Sister Lin really pushed the me of their failed audition to Lin Che¡¯swork.


    She seemed to imply that Lin Che yed underhanded tactics to get selected.


    These wealthy people were always fond of Lin Che. Everyone in C Nation knew this. Hearing this


    now, they were not surprised either. They looked at each other and quickly chased after to ask, ¡°So


    who does she know?¡±


    Sister Lin said, ¡°Alright, alright. We don¡¯t know about that. We failed the audition and that¡¯s that.


    Someone else knows a big shot. Even Mu Feiran did not audition. We won¡¯tpare ourselves with


    Mu Feiran.¡±


    Sister Lin continued pouring dirt on Lin Che¡¯s name. The topic of Lin Che stealing Mu Feiran¡¯s role


    continued running.


    Anyway, the country was objecting and didn¡¯t want Lin Che to act. They believed that Lin Che¡¯s


    acting skills were not fit for Hollywood at all.

 Chapter 664 He Is Just Anxious About Government Affairs

    Chapter 664 He Is Just Anxious About Government Affairs


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When Qin Wanwan came out, Mary walked with her.


    Mary said, ¡°I¡¯ll look for you when we get a chance next time.¡±


    Qin Wanwan did not dare to offend Mary. Although she wasn¡¯t feeling great, she didn¡¯t dare to re


    up. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this trip.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    However, Qin Wanwan wanted to go find Lin Che and satirize her. She kept looking back but Lin


    Che did not appear.


    Instead, Lin Che¡¯s crew came down one by one.


    As they looked at Qin Wanwan, they raised their chins triumphantly.


    Sister Lin mocked, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Che? Does she not dare to appear so she sent her minions down


    instead?¡±


    The crewughed as they looked at Sister Lin.


    ¡°Stop thinking about pouring dirt on other people. Our Sister Che¡¯s work is settled and she went to


    stay in a vi at Beverly Hills.¡±


    ¡°What? Ha, Lin Che has a vi in Beverly Hills?¡±


    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know where Sister Che has properties at. Anyway, she moved over there yesterday.¡±


    Sister Lin and Qin Wanwan looked at one another in puzzlement. How did Lin Che have a property


    there?


    Beside them, Mary said, ¡°I asked around and Abigail said that she has an extremely wealthy


    boyfriend. Don¡¯t you guys know about it?¡±


    The boyfriend Qin Wanwan thought of Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu admitted to it before.


    Did Gu Jingyu really buy a property for her?


    Once again, Qin Wanwan was jealous. She opened the car door and sat in the car with a gloomy


    face.


    Sister Lin was also feeling angry.


    The main thing was that they were going home without an answer. They came to Hollywood and


    didn¡¯t get anything in the end. They were really going to be theughing stock.


    It was so embarrassing.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze were also preparing to head back. She called Yu Minmin first and told her


    that she was bringing a girl along.


    Yu Minmin heard this and was extremely shocked. She wondered how she was going to make


    arrangements¡­


    However, this was a Wesley family member. She had to make arrangements.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Leave it to me. We¡¯ll talk when you guys get back. Seriously, Gu Jingze only just


    settled things over here and he immediately wanted to go pick you up. He loves you too much.¡±


    ¡°Stop it¡­ He also just wants¡­ to take a breather. Oh right, how is Mr. President?¡±


    Yu Minmin lowered her voice. ¡°It¡¯s quite a serious injury and I¡¯m still taking care of him here. We¡¯ll


    see if we can go to a hospital back in B City. However, I¡¯m worried that the move will aggravate his


    wounds. Investigations are still ongoing.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Then, I won¡¯t disturb you further. Go take care of Mr. President.¡±


    Yu Minmin hung up and looked at Gu Jingming who was inside.


    This man was stubborn and overbearing. Sometimes, he was very difficult to deal with and it led to


    things being very annoying.


    The doctor looked at Yu Minmin. He approached her and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll still advise Sir to stay in


    this hospital. Although our hospital is not as well infrastructured as hospitals in B City, any slight


    movement can really aggravate his wounds. Now, the infection is still under control. If something


    happens¡­ it could easily lead to acute pneumonia. By then, it would be even more dangerous.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Mr. President doesn¡¯t think that the infrastructure here is bad. It¡¯s just that he is


    anxious and wants to return to zed Tile Pce to handle government affairs. Doctor, don¡¯t worry.


    It¡¯s not that your treatment is not good.¡±


    The doctor heard this and seemed to understand. zed Tile Pce was in B City and some


    governmental matters were more convenient to handle in B City.


    Previously, he was worried that they were not doing a good job. After all, the president¡¯s health was


    a national affair. Any slight mishap was a huge thing. Thus, the entire hospital was on their toes


    now. They were afraid that any small problem could arise.


    Yu Minmin sent the doctor off. As she walked back to the ward, she thought about the doctor¡¯s


    cautious demeanor.


    Indeed, no matter of Gu Jingming was a small matter.


    Just one thought could make one obsess over it and almost fall to their knees to beg for mercy¡­


    No wonder Gu Jingming hardly revealed any special expression outside.


    Yu Minmin entered the room and Gu Jingming was still in deep sleep. She stood there and quietly


    observed his sleeping face. His handsome brows were knotted as if they could not be ironed out.


    Her hand gently stroked them.


    This man was really beautiful. Even in this state, he didn¡¯t seem lethargic. Instead, there was a kind


    of beauty in this weakness.


    Sharp edges and corners outlined his cheeks. His pores were fine and his skin was very good. With


    the shadow of his nose, it gave his face even more depth.


    Yu Minmin thought that if he wasn¡¯t the President, he was also an absolute giant among men. Every


    expression on his face showed that he was extraordinary.


    Her hand went up and touched his forehead as if she wanted to smoothen the worry on his head.


    However¡­


    Gu Jingming suddenly opened his eyes.


    Before she could react, Gu Jingming already quickly grabbed her hand and held her firmly.


    His strict eyes were like sharp knives that stared coldly at her.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± A cold warning came through his thin lips. Obviously, he thought that it was someone


    else.


    Yu Minmin didn¡¯t expect him to be so vignt even when he was not well.


    Her wrist hurt so much. She eximed, ¡°M-¡­ Me. It¡¯s me.¡±


    When Gu Jingming heard her wince in pain, he quickly let go of her.


    Yu Minmin rubbed her wrist and said depressingly, ¡°You¡¯ve got great strength.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at her and his voice calmed down. He was a lot less tart now. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes shifted. How could she dare to say that she was staring at him?


    ¡°I¡­ Oh, I saw something on your face just now so I wanted to help you get rid of it.¡± She was lying.


    She was ying with her ear.


    Gu Jingming looked at her intensely and observed her sheepishness.


    She quickly turned around and asked him, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the staff to bring you food.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Yu Minmin heard this and quickly went out to call for food.


    Under the cooperation of the doctor and nutritionist, the nutritious porridge was brought to him.


    His wound was infected. Thus, his food had to be prepared extra meticulously.


    Yu Minmin also got to witness what defined a zed Tile Pce chef. Even a simple bowl of


    porridge could have so many extra ingredients.


    It could not be boring and it had to be easy to absorb. It had to whet the patient¡¯s appetite and also


    had to be extremely nutritious.


    Yu Minmin ced the bowl in front of Gu Jingming and fed him mouthfuls.


    As she fed him, she remembered the doctor¡¯s advice. She deliberated for a while and said, ¡°I saw


    that they¡¯re preparing to return to B City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But your injury is not healed yet. It is still infected and I think it¡¯s too risky if there¡¯s a sudden


    change in environment, doctor, and treatment.¡±


    Gu Jingming looked at her. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Minmin knew that she was not qualified to care about these national affairs. However, the


    person in front of her was her husband after all. If others didn¡¯t dare to say it, she needed to say it


    as his wife.

 Chapter 665 Lets Not Move Back For Now

    Chapter 665 Lets Not Move Back For Now


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ¡°Gu Jingming, government affairs can wait for a couple of days. You can also settle some of them


    right here. If you¡¯re not around, there are still others who can do the job. It¡¯s a national organization


    and if it can¡¯t function properly without its president, then this organization is too weak.¡±


    ¡°Yu. Min. Min.¡±


    Gu Jingming threw the spoon in his hand.


    Yu Minmin saw that the bowl was going to fall and she quickly rushed to catch it.


    However, the porridge still spilled onto the floor.


    Yu Minmin¡¯s hand got scalded and it hurt.


    Thankfully, the porridge had cooled down for a while and it was not just dished out.


    Yu Minmin was frustrated. She looked angrily at Gu Jingming who was on the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    You are the president and I¡¯m a citizen. You were chosen from our votes. Don¡¯t I have the right to


    talk some sense into you? Aren¡¯t you a public servant? What¡¯s wrong with me talking to you?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingming¡¯s face stiffened again.


    Coldness spread across his eyes.


    Yu Minmin fumed and ignored him. She bent down to pick up the utensils.


    The bowl was broken into pieces. As Yu Minmin picked them up, she identally cut her finger.


    She looked at her wound and swore internally. She casually wiped the blood away and took the


    bowl out.


    Gu Jingming stared at her face. Yu Minmin quickly returned with a new bowl of porridge and said to


    him, ¡°Since you¡¯re so anxious about work, you might as well eat your food quickly. Only then, you


    will have the strength to recover properly. Otherwise, if you die lying here, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going


    to handle government affairs.¡±


    ¡°Yu Minmin!¡± He must have been too lenient with her recently that she would dare to talk to him like


    this.


    Yu Minmin paused.


    She also realized that she was too rash.


    She was just too worried about him over the past few days. However, he simply did not care about


    his own safety now¡­


    Yu Minmin looked at his ashen face and felt rather fearful.


    She was worried that he would simply chase her out. That would be funny.


    Instead, Gu Jingming only looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Come here.¡±


    How could she dare to¡­


    Seeing how threatening his expression was, going over would probably mean getting ruthlessly


    dealt with.


    She knew his tyrannical ways all too well. He did not allow others to disobey him. Otherwise, he


    would appear neutral on the surface but take bitter revenge behind.


    The things she said just now must have definitely made him furious.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go talk to the doctor. Eat your food. I¡¯ll go¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you toe here right now!¡± Gu Jingming cut her off and demanded coldly.


    Yu Minmin quickly took a few steps forward.


    As soon as she reached the bed, Gu Jingming grabbed hold of her wrist and flipped her over,


    pressing her down on the bed.


    With coldness mixed with anger, he red at her as if he wanted topletely devour her. It was


    that scary.


    ¡°Whatever you said just now, say it to me again!¡± He fumed as he went close to her face. He reeked


    of medicine and made Yu Minmin immediately submissive.


    Under his body, she was worried that his wound would be aggravated by his movement. However,


    she was also worried about his unrelenting revenge.


    She hastily said, ¡°I¡­ I just only angry just now. No, I wasn¡¯t angry. I was just concerned about your


    body, really¡­¡±


    Her fearful expression did not make him any gentler. Just as he wanted to press her down


    completely, he felt something wet on his hand.


    When he looked down, his palm was covered with blood.


    He froze and held her hand up.


    There was an open wound on her finger and it was bleeding.


    He frowned and was even firmer with his hold. He looked a little panicked as if he was surprised.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He pulled her up and brought her hand closer to observe.


    Yu Minmin winced in pain.


    He took a deep breath and called outside, ¡°Doctor,e in.¡±


    The doctor had actually been outside for a long time now. He overheard them but did not dare to


    interrupt the presidential couple.


    Now, he heard Gu Jingming¡¯s call and hurried in.


    ¡°Her hand is injured,¡± Gu Jingming said.


    The doctor saw this and quickly asked for aid.


    Yu Minmin nced at Gu Jingming and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just got a cut when I was picking up the


    bowl. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± He interrupted her coldly once again. He red at her, looking extremely impatient.


    Yu Minmin could only shut up and wait for the doctor to treat her hand. Once her hand was


    bandaged, the doctor realized that the back of her hand was red. ¡°Madam, this¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin could still feel Gu Jingming¡¯s scary gaze on her. She quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Doctor. I


    was scalded by the porridge just now but it¡¯s not serious.¡±


    Sure enough, the stare from Gu Jingming became even colder. He said, ¡°Give her medicine.¡±


    The doctor hastily said, ¡°Applying some burn cream will do. This is indeed nothing serious so there¡¯s


    nothing extra we need to do. Just apply more burn cream and it should be fine.¡±


    Gu Jingming then nodded.


    Yu Minmin watched the doctor leave and then looked down at her own bandaged hand.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now. Eat your porridge.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I can feed myself,¡± Gu Jingming said. He red at her, made sure she sat


    down, and started eating on his own.


    Yu Minmin saw this and also did not interfere. She watched him finish his food and went to take the


    bowl.


    However, before she could take it, he pushed her hands away.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just get someone to take it.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m going out anyway so it¡¯s on the way.¡±


    Just as she spoke, he grabbed her wrist tightly again.


    She looked up strangely.


    Gu Jingming stared at her. ¡°Do you only feelfortable when you go against me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± No?!


    But just then, Gu Jingming still pressed her on the bed once again.


    He looked at this woman and couldn¡¯t help but want to bully her hard. He wanted to bully her until


    she didn¡¯t have the strength to go against him.


    The more he looked at her now, the more he had such a vulgar desire to press her there.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Jingming, how are you? I heard that something happened to you, so I rushed straight from Paris.¡±


    Yin Suya¡¯s voice came from outside. Then, she opened the door and walked in.


    Right in front of her eyes was Gu Jingming holding Yu Minmin below him. Yin Suya froze¡­


    Yu Minmin got a fright and also froze for a long time. She then quickly pushed Gu Jingming away.


    She blushed and did not dare to look at anyone.


    ¡°Well, you guys can chat. I¡¯ll head outside. Don¡¯t you want to return to B City? I¡¯ll go make the


    arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Gu Jingming stopped her.


    Then, without looking at Yu Minmin, he only said, ¡°Inform Linda that we won¡¯t be going back for the


    time being. If the cab ministers have any problems, they can report that to S City.¡±


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yu Minmin froze again and looked up in surprise. Then, she replied, ¡°Oh, I got it!¡±


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che brought Abigail back to B City with them.


    On the ne, Abigail looked at Gu Jingze, ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t think you were this rich.¡±

 Chapter 666 Men Need To Be Educated If Theyre Dishonest

    Chapter 666 Men Need To Be Educated If Theyre Dishonest


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She turned back and said, ¡°That¡¯s a pity, Lin Che. I wanted to experience life here in C Nation, but it


    looks like there isn¡¯t much difference with your life. You¡¯re still living affluently.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°In the first ce¡­ there isn¡¯t a lot of difference. When you arrive, I¡¯ll arrange for you


    to help out with ourpany. You¡¯ll see that mypany is very small and you¡¯ll know then.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re already so rich. Why do you still want to be an actor?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ That¡¯s my dream and my job. One needs to have a goal in life. You¡¯re still finding yours,


    but my goal had always been to be a good actor from the very beginning. Thus, I don¡¯t tell the


    people in mypany about my rtionship with Gu Jingze. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ But Gu Jingze, exactly how rich are you? With your personal ne, I think you¡¯re much


    richer than my father.¡±


    Gu Jingze did not listen to her chatter. He was resting and reading a book. After a long time, he


    then looked up, ¡°I¡¯m just average.¡±


    Lin Che told Abigail privately, ¡°I don¡¯t know how rich he is either, but¡­ It seems like you really don¡¯t


    know anything about C Nation. C Nation¡¯s president is his brother.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Abigail looked at Gu Jingze in surprise.


    Lin Che said, ¡°As for you, I should think of a good name for you. Your name is tooplicated and


    it¡¯s not easy to pronounce.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Okay. What should I be called?¡±


    ¡°How about Ah Bi?¡±


    ¡°What is that¡­¡±


    ¡°What does it mean? Ah Bi sounds close to your original name.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I won¡¯t say that I¡¯m a Wesley too. I¡¯ll follow your surname so I¡¯ll be Lin Bi.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Really? Wasn¡¯t that a little too arbitrary?


    Behind them, Gu Jingze listened to the two girls talking and wanted to roll his eyes speechlessly.


    When they arrived in B City, Gu Jingze sent Lin Che home while he rushed off to S City to continue


    working.


    Lin Che took Ah Bi back to the Gu residence. Ah Bi was amazed at the size of the Gu residence.


    She was going to stay for a couple of days, so she picked a room.


    It was her first time in C Nation and she was extremely happy. She looked everywhere curiously.


    After she ate lunch prepared by the in-house chef, she was wowed. No wonder Lin Che found food


    overseas to be unptable.


    It was indeed unptable from this perspective.


    Ah Bi followed Lin Che to work. She saw that thepany was indeed small. However, the staff


    was all very friendly.


    They knew that Ah Bi was a wealthy person and she was staying in C Nation for a while. Now, she


    wasing here to help out. She was even such a cute child. She was pretty and neat. Although it


    seemed a little weird, everyone still weed her warmly.


    Yu Minmin was not around. Thankfully, everyone was very united and did not pull any stunts.


    After that, Lin Che apanied Ah Bi to look for a ce. They saw a few ces, but Ah Bi still


    decided to buy a house in Gu Jingze¡¯s neighborhood. It was quiet and beautiful. Furthermore, she


    would be very close to Lin Che.


    When Lin Che and Ah Bi went there to look, she realized¡­


    The only house on sale over there was Mo Huiling¡¯s.


    In the past, Mo Huiling moved over here for some time because she wanted to sabotage Lin Che¡¯s


    rtionship with Gu Jingze. She waster chased away by Gu Jingze. This house was the one that


    Mo Huiling lived in at that time.


    Lin Che naturally felt repulsive but she did not say anything. There was nothing to be jealous about.


    Anyway, Mo Huiling¡¯s problems had nothing to do with the house.


    The real estate agent said that only this house was on sale right now. They had no other choice.


    Ah Bi was a youngdy, but she was still super generous in spending money. She immediately


    decided to buy it and very quickly went through the paperwork.


    Lin Che sighed with amazement in the car, ¡°Who would have thought that you would move in


    there¡­ Really, what a quirk of fate¡­¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Ah Bi asked quizzically, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that ce?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Well, a very annoying woman once stayed there.¡±


    ¡°What woman?¡±


    After Lin Che told Ah Bi about it, Ah Bi pped the seat. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me earlier. If you did, I


    would have¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a house on resale. That woman¡¯s goodness is not rted to the house. Anyway,


    it¡¯s already yours since you bought it.¡±


    Lin Che recalled that she still hadn¡¯t asked Gu Jingze why he went to the hospital with Mo Huiling.


    She said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯d better investigate what exactly Mo Huiling and Gu Jingze are doing.¡±


    ¡°What? Are they still together?¡±


    ¡°No. The main thing is that Mo Huiling is harassing Gu Jingze. However, I do want to take a look at


    the hospital over there. I want to see if they went together.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask Gu Jingze?¡± she asked.


    Lin Che said, ¡°If I have to ask about everything, then our rtionship will be too passive. Seriously,


    why can¡¯t he be honest with me about these kinds of things? He should be reporting all these things


    to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Lin Che very quickly found the hospital from the photo. Shepared the entrance with the photo


    to confirm the ce.


    She went in and pondered. She couldn¡¯t go in herself. She made Ah Bi go, ¡°Go in and ask if Gu


    Jingze had been here.¡±


    Ah Bi waved her hand speechlessly. She went in to ask and came out soon after.


    ¡°Yes, he has been here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Lin Che already sat up straight.


    Ah Bi said, ¡°I asked if Gu Jingze had been here with a woman named Mo Huiling. The front desk


    person looked at me for a long time and asked if I was rted to Gu Jingze. I said that I was his


    friend. She then said that she could not casually reveal information to guests.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Che asked.


    Ah Bi said, ¡°Are you dumb? She already said it. This means that Gu Jingze is a guest.¡±


    Oh, right. If he hadn¡¯t been here, the front desk would have been very surprised. Some wouldn¡¯t


    even know who Gu Jingze was and would be suspicious. However, she even asked how Ah Bi was


    rted to Gu Jingze before saying that she could not reveal her guest¡¯s information.


    Fine, fine. Gu Jingze really was here!


    She really wanted to keep him in check this time. He actually did not tell her.


    Ah Bi said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t act rashly. He only came to the hospital.¡±


    Lin Che could not control her emotions, ¡°He is a grown man. Why would hee to a private


    women¡¯s hospital?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ah Bi raised her hand. ¡°Alright, men who are dishonest need to be educated.¡±


    Lin Che was already rubbing her palms together. She thought to herself, When youe back


    tonight, you¡¯ll see how I deal with you. I¡¯ll definitely be hard on you!


    Although she thought this way in her heart, Lin Che actually needed to prepare herself first to never,


    never be seduced by his beauty again!


    ¡ª


    Gu Jingze indeed already returned at night. He stayed in S City for a day. He knew that Gu


    Jingming was already not nning toe back so soon. Instead, Gu Jingming listened to Yu


    Minmin and was going to continue resting over there for a few more days. Once he was better, he


    woulde back. Thus, there was nothing much he could do so he came back to B City to wait for


    him.

 Chapter 667 Dare To Threaten Me With Prince

    Chapter 667 Dare To Threaten Me With Prince


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When he got home, Lin Che was justing out.


    He didn¡¯t feel tired as he only made a trip to S City. It was much simpler than the usual work he did


    here. He looked at Lin Che, pulled her towards him, and nted a kiss on her lips.


    Lin Che did not have time to react. He already kissed her again and again right in front of the maids.


    He bit her tongue until it was turning numb. Then, he released her.


    His hand was still holding her face as he asked, ¡°Has that little friend of yours found a ce to stay?


    That Wesley person.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lin Che pushed him away unsatisfactorily. Until now, he was still not telling her about the hospital


    matter and he still dared to kiss her.


    She wiped her mouth forcefully in front of him. ¡°Of course she has. Did you think that everyone


    would be as off-the-book as you?¡± She turned away, not knowing that her lips were already


    scrunched up and it made her look extremely angry.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked at her quizzically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Lin Che walked quickly towards the bedroom, holding the railing as she went up the


    stairs.


    Gu Jingze panicked. He passed his coat to the maids and then followed after her.


    ¡°Lin Che? What are you doing?¡±


    The maids looked at each other in puzzlement.


    What was going on?


    Was Madam throwing a tantrum?


    But why?


    Gu Jingze wanted to enter the room, but just before he could, Lin Che locked the door.


    Gu Jingze held the doorknob but realized that Lin Che already locked it from the inside.


    Gu Jingze frowned. ¡°Lin Che, what exactly are you doing?¡±


    Lin Che grunted inside, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today. I want to sleep alone.¡±


    What?


    Gu Jingze remembered that thest time she was like this¡­


    Was because she was brooding.


    Gu Jingze stood firm. He knocked on the door, ¡°Lin Che, what exactly is going on? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did? Why do you need to ask me?¡± Hmph, he deserved this lesson. He


    didn¡¯t even realize his mistake.


    Gu Jingze did not know what he did wrong. Everything seemed okay before he went to S City but


    now, she was so different when he came back. This was not normal.


    Gu Jingze leaned against the door. ¡°Are you asking me to guess? Lin Che!¡±


    He stared at the door for a while and gritted his teeth. He looked behind at Prince who was looking


    up at him and watching the whole situation curiously.


    Gu Jingze scoffed and narrowed his eyes. He grabbed the dog and said to Lin Che, ¡°Are you going


    to open the door or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not opening the door.¡±


    He must have really been too lenient on her. Just a small problem and she barred him from going


    in¡­


    ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re noting out, are you? If you don¡¯te out, I will strangle your dog to death


    right now!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Che did not believe that Gu Jingze would do such a thing.


    However¡­ Gu Jingze¡¯s voice really did sound angry. What if he really strangled Prince in his


    anger?


    He always hated Prince.


    The more Lin Che thought, the more worried she got.


    Gu Jingze waited outside for a long time but there was no sound from Lin Che.


    Was she really so furious that she didn¡¯t even care about Prince?


    Just as Gu Jingze wanted to put Prince down, the door opened.


    Lin Che looked out anxiously.


    She immediately saw Prince in Gu Jingze¡¯s hands and she quickly rushed to him.


    ¡°Gu Jingze, y-y-you¡­ Do you really want to strangle Prince? You¡¯re too cruel!¡± Lin Che quickly tried


    to snatch Prince back.


    Gu Jingze saw this and took Prince away, ¡°Tell me what happened first. Otherwise, don¡¯t think about


    having this rotten dog.¡±


    ¡°No, give me the dog.¡±


    ¡°Ha, no. Come and try me. If he falls in the middle, don¡¯t you regret it,¡± Gu Jingze straightened his


    body and walked away.


    Lin Che chased after him.


    ¡°Gu Jingze, you¡¯re so despicable!¡±


    ¡°A great man has to be ruthless! Haven¡¯t you heard of that?¡±


    The maids were even more puzzled. They watched Gu Jingze running away with the dog in his


    arms while Madam was chasing after him for the dog.


    What was going on now?


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Are you telling me or not?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Gu Jingze. You only know how to bully me. If you have the guts, go bully other people. You


    bully me and now you¡¯re bullying my Prince!¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°What? Whether I have the guts or not¡­ Don¡¯t you know best? However, I may


    have the guts but I only want to bully you and nobody else!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did this bullying feel strange?


    Lin Che froze but quickly remembered that she was settling scores with him right now. She should


    not sumb to his sweet words!


    This man was so bad. This time, she was absolutely not letting him off easily.


    ¡°You¡­ Just give Prince back to me.¡±


    ¡°We can try. Are you telling me or not? If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll immediately do it. Do you really want to


    take the risk?¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­ Gu Jingze, you¡­ If you dare to touch Prince, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    ¡°Ha, I do want to see how you¡¯re going to fight me!¡±


    Lin Che tried to snatch Prince back. Gu Jingze really grabbed Prince and held him in the air as if he


    was going to toss him.


    Lin Che fumed. Although she believed that Gu Jingze probably wouldn¡¯t do it, she was still angry.


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­ Gu Jingze, just you wait.¡±


    ¡°Say it! Or are you not going to?!¡± Gu Jingze frowned at her.


    Lin Che eximed angrily, ¡°Okay okay! I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it. Gu Jingze, you¡¯re shameless. You went


    to the hospital with Mo Huiling, didn¡¯t you? You went to a women¡¯s hospital!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze frowned. ¡°How do you know about that?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Just tell me whether you went or not.¡±


    Yes, of course, he did.


    Gu Jingze didn¡¯t expect her to know. Mo Huiling was just kicking up a fuss that time, so he also


    couldn¡¯t be bothered to mention it.


    He thought that Lin Che wouldn¡¯t know. Who would have thought that she would find out about this?


    Lin Che looked at his expression and confirmed that it did happen.


    She knew that it was the truth, but with his silent admittance, she was extremely angry. She yelled,


    ¡°Hmph, just you wait!¡±


    Then, she took Prince and walked away.


    ¡°Lin Che,e back here,¡± Gu Jingze called out. ¡°If you lock the bedroom again, I can still enter!¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Fine, fine, you can enter. I know, so I won¡¯t use the bedroom. You can stay in there.¡±


    What?


    Lin Che opened the door and walked out with Prince in her arms.


    ¡°Hey, Lin Che¡­¡±


    Gu Jingze stood at the door, ¡°You¡­ Come back here.¡±


    Lin Che kept to her word and she drove off without knowing where to go.


    To Ah Bi¡¯s ce?


    That was too close by. Gu Jingze would definitely find her in a jiffy.


    To work? There was no vacancy there. There were only single rooms that were already filled. And


    bringing a dog with her¡­ wasn¡¯t a good idea.


    Lin Che went to a bustling area near the mall and was prepared to stay at a hotel.


    She went into an ordinary hotel with Prince. She asked the front desk, ¡°Miss, do you have any


    rooms?¡±


    The front deskdy looked at the dog in her arms, ¡°Sorry, our hotel doesn¡¯t allow dogs to stay in


    here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡­ I¡¯m just homeless now and want to find a temporary ce. I won¡¯t stay for very long¡­¡±

 Chapter 668 A Pitiful Thing Picked Up By Lu Beichen

    Chapter 668 A Pitiful Thing Picked Up By Lu Beichen


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The front deskdy said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is our hotel policy.¡±


    Just then, someone called out from behind, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Lin Che! Quick, look. Isn¡¯t that Lin Che?¡±


    Lin Che was discovered.


    Some fans started running towards her.


    ¡°Lin Che, Lin Che!¡±


    ¡°Lin Che, can I get a photo with you?¡±


    ¡°Can I have your autograph?¡±


    ¡°Wow, is this your pet dog?¡±


    Lin Che smiled at everyone and said, ¡°Sorry sorry. I have an emergency to tend to today.¡±


    Prince was still in her arms. She couldn¡¯t casually leave him anywhere and he could not be


    squeezed. She carried the dog and spoke apologetically. However, the fans around her were


    already screaming so loudly that they couldn¡¯t hear her. This invited more and more attention.


    Lin Che tried to squeeze her way out as best as she could. It was her first time being in such a


    situation and she didn¡¯t really know how to leave this ce.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    However, at this moment¡­


    A car suddenly stopped at the entrance.


    ¡°Lin Che?¡±


    Lin Che froze and saw the car window wind down to reveal a man wearing sunsses. It was Lu


    Beichen.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Lu Beichen, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, get in.¡±


    Lin Che quickly nodded and went in the car.


    Thanks to Lu Beichen¡¯s sudden appearance, Lin Che finally shook off the hoarding at her just


    now and quickly left the ce.


    She turned back to look at the crowd who was still calling out her name. Lin Che heaved a sigh of


    relief and looked at Prince. She said, ¡°What a relief¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen smiled as he drove. He looked at Lin Che through the mirror. ¡°What happened? Why


    aren¡¯t your bodyguards with you?¡±


    Lin Che smiled sheepishly. ¡°I¡­ There¡¯s a little problem between Gu Jingze and me¡­¡±


    ¡°A problem?¡± Lu Beichen was curious as he looked at Lin Che. He asked in surprise, ¡°By a problem,


    do you mean¡­ you guys fought?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°It must be. Oh my, I understand. You must have just quarreled and you wanted to stay at a hotel.


    Then, you were discovered and got surrounded, right?¡±


    Lin Che scratched her head. ¡°How did you guess?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Gu Jingyan pulls a stunt like this every once in a while. She would leave the house after


    a fight. I know this tactic all too well.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but how did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°I was eating nearby and when I came here, I heard a lot of people calling you and running over


    here. Thus, I came over to take a look too and I saw that you were surrounded.¡±


    ¡°Luckily, you came¡­ Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, but where do you want to go now?¡±


    Lin Che caressed Prince¡¯s white fur. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ find a hotel to stay at.¡±


    Lu Beichen looked at Lin Che for a while and then said, ¡°What hotel? It¡¯s too dangerous for you to


    stay by yourself in a hotel. Furthermore, you¡¯re a public figure so it¡¯s even more dangerous. Why


    don¡¯t youe to my ce?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Your ce¡­ That¡¯s not such a good idea.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Our home may not be as big as the Gu household, but we still have a lot of empty rooms.


    Furthermore, my father likes you a lot. He¡¯ll be very happy if you be our guest. Jingyan has


    been at home a lottely too and you can chat with her. Isn¡¯t it so much better than staying


    outside?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± On one hand, Lin Che didn¡¯t want to trouble him too much. On the other hand, she felt that if


    Gu Jingze looked her up at the Lu household¡­ Lu Beichen wouldn¡¯t just hand her over like that,


    would he?


    Lu Beichen seemed to understand her concerns just by looking at her face. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If


    Gu Jingzees, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson on your behalf.¡± Lu Beichen raised a brow as he held the


    steering wheel and said, ¡°Hey, he¡¯s always the one trying to teach me a lesson. This time, it¡¯s finally


    my turn.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen chuckled. ¡°So rest assured. I definitely won¡¯t hand you over to Gu Jingze so easily. It¡¯s


    not every day that I get such an opportunity. I¡¯ll make him admit to his mistake on your behalf. Oh


    right, you didn¡¯t tell me why you are so angry?¡±


    Thinking about it now, Lin Che felt embarrassed to say it. She pursed her lips and thought, This was


    just a small matter. If she said it out loud, she would definitely beughed at.


    Lu Beichen asked, ¡°Is it not convenient to say?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small matter¡­¡± Lin Che blushed.


    Lu Beichenughed and said, ¡°A small matter¡­ I¡¯m most experienced at this. Just look at Jingyan


    and me. How many times have we quarreled over small matters? We¡¯ve quarreled about every


    possible small matter and I can understand that. If two people don¡¯t get along, the issue doesn¡¯t


    matter. What matters is your emotions. If one wants to argue, one would definitely argue no matter


    what it is about. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Lin Che thought about it. He really did make sense.


    Lin Che indeed did not argue with Gu Jingze solely because of this matter. It was probably because


    of stress or some other major causes.


    Ever since that problem with Mo Huiling, she always wanted to trust Gu Jingze and did not want any


    outsiders to affect their rtionship. Thus, she never vented her own emotions. She had always


    been an expressive person, but she suppressed her emotions this time. Thus, it led to a little


    tantrum.


    She vented it on the wrong matter this time. She simply wanted to pick a fight with Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che thought about it and told Lu Beichen in simple terms.


    Gu Jingze did not like Lu Beichen because of Gu Jingyan. However, Lin Che thought that Lu


    Beichen was still a very good person and he was trustworthy.


    Lu Beichen heard this and immediately hit the steering wheel. He said, ¡°How ridiculous. Tsk tsk. I¡¯ll


    definitely teach him a lesson for you. How can he take the chance that you¡¯re overseas to take Mo


    Huiling to the hospital? Even if there must have been a reason, he should have told you honestly.


    Seriously, how could he hide a thing like this from you? You did the right thing. Just wait for him to


    come here. I¡¯ll definitely give him a goodshing.¡±


    Lin Che pouted. She didn¡¯t see hime out to find her when she left. Who knew what he was


    doing?


    Lin Che arrived at the Lu household. Lu Beichen instructed the maids to prepare a room for her.


    Lu Tingyu was quickly informed of Lin Che¡¯s arrival. He quickly had the kitchen cook up a good


    meal and told Lin Che to join them.


    At the dining table, Lu Tingyu looked at Lin Che and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s great that you can stay here


    for a while. Stay longer. Stay as long as you want. Tell us what you need.¡±


    Gu Jingyan very soon came over. She looked at Lin Che. ¡°I heard it all from Lu Beichen. What


    happened to you guys? Why are you also starting to fight now? How can my second brother bear to


    fight you?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Lu Beichen interrupted her and said, ¡°What? Your second brother can¡¯t argue too? All men are the


    same and your brother is no exception. What did you think?¡±


    Gu Jingyan red at him. ¡°You and your excuses. My second brother is not like you at all.¡±


    Lin Cheughed sheepishly. Lu Tingyu said, ¡°Alright, Beichen. You think that everybody is like you.¡±


    He instructed the attendants to pick more food for Lin Che as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. Eat some


    more.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Lu.¡±

 Chapter 669 The Three Of Them Went Out Together

    Chapter 669 The Three Of Them Went Out Together


    Chapter 669: The Three Of Them Went Out Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    On the other side.


    Gu Jingze already had someone follow after Lin Che. He heard that Lin Che first went to a hotel.


    After that, Lu Beichen took her away.


    He immediately called Lu Beichen.


    Lu Beichen knew that he would call. He intentionally asked over the phone, ¡°What brings the big


    CEO Gu to call me all on his own ord?¡±


    ¡°Enough of your nonsense. Bring her back to me,¡± Gu Jingze said unceremoniously.


    ¡°Oh my, send her back to you? On what basis? You bullied her and even prevented her from leaving


    home. If you want her back,e and get her yourself. I¡¯m not sending her to you.¡±


    ¡°Lu Beichen, I¡¯m giving you one more chance. Bring her back to me,¡± Gu Jingze¡¯s voice lowered.


    Lu Beichen chuckled lowly. He imagined that Gu Jingze definitely looked very funny now.


    ¡°I said I¡¯m not bringing her to you. What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m standing on the logical side. It¡¯s all your fault


    for not cutting clean with your ex-girlfriend. You even apanied your ex-girlfriend to the hospital


    behind your wife¡¯s back. You are seeking death. Tsk tsk. At this point, I should give you some words


    to show how I feel right now,¡± Lu Beichen said. He felt so happy that both his feet were propped up.


    ¡°You deserve it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu Jingze really wanted to beat him up.


    However, Lu Beichen hung up andughed at his phone. Then, he walked out to check on Lin Che.


    Lin Che was on the phone with Ah Bi. She told Ah Bi that she was not at the Gu household for the


    time being and was staying somewhere else.


    Ah Bi didn¡¯t say anything. She only said, ¡°See you at work tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Jingze called after that, but Lin Che did not pick it up.


    Lu Beichen watched and said to her, ¡°He must be going crazy at home right now. Ignore him. Men


    need to be ignored once in a while.¡±


    Lin Che thought that Lu Beichen was a little sadistic.


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring anything with you. Jingyan said that she¡¯ll take you out shopping


    later to buy some clothes.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Jingyan busy?¡±


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, what can she be busy with? Go tidy up and I¡¯ll drive you guys


    out.¡±


    Lin Che nodded.


    When they went out, Gu Jingyan already packed up. She looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°Sister-inw,


    let¡¯s go. You still hold bigger importance. If I ask Lu Beichen to be my chauffeur, he will refuse at all


    costs. Now that you¡¯re here, he immediately volunteered.¡±


    Lu Beichen said, ¡°But of course. You have so many chauffeurs. Why would you need me? Lin Che


    is our guest of honor now, so of course, I will provide my service for her. Furthermore, she is an


    important hostage rted to your second brother. It¡¯s up to her if I can see Gu Jingze go crazy or


    not. Are you able to hold such an important position? Will your brother even look at you? Seriously.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Why did Lin Che feel as if she had been tricked by him? It sounded as if she was abducted.


    However, this was the first time she saw a kidnapper getting so happy only because he could make


    his target go mad.


    Lin Che said, ¡°If you¡¯re taking me as a hostage, can you please be more discreet and talk about this


    behind my back? Respect your hostage¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Isn¡¯t this a win-win situation? You¡¯re just like me and you want to teach Gu


    Jingze a good lesson too. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Alright¡­


    Lin Che knew that he also loved to joke around. Gu Jingyan couldn¡¯t be bothered with this childish


    man. She said to Lin Che, ¡°Come on, Sister-inw. Lu Beichen will pay for everything today so we


    should shop until we drop.¡±


    At the mall, Lu Beichen followed behind them. He watched speechlessly as the two women in front


    linked arms and began shopping.


    Lin Che finally understood the true meaning of ¡®shop till you drop¡¯. Gu Jingyan¡¯s spending power did


    not lose out to her second brother at all. In every shop, she bought everything that she saw and


    liked.


    She never considered if she truly liked the item. As long as she had her eyes on something, she


    would ask for it to be packed.


    Behind them, Lu Beichen took out his card to pay. He paid so much that his hands felt like jelly and


    he asked speechlessly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys tired? We¡¯ve been to so many ces.¡±


    Gu Jingyan asked, ¡°You¡¯re already tired? This is only the second mall.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Beichen said, ¡°The second one¡­ You still have the cheek to say that. Do you want to see


    the record we walked on my phone? We¡¯ve walked 20,000 steps already. Do you know how many


    kilometers that is?¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°That many? Sister-inw, are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m okay,¡± Lin Che replied.


    Shopping was different from usual. Normally, if she really walked this much, she would indeed feel


    tired. However, shopping didn¡¯t make her feel tired.


    Gu Jingyan turned to look back at Lu Beichen. ¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡±


    Lu Beichen was really dying. ¡°The clothes are all the same. Can¡¯t you just buy some and go off?


    Let¡¯s find something to eat. I can¡¯t take it anymore. My legs are going to break off.¡±


    Gu Jingyan sighed, ¡°That¡¯s too bad. We can see a man¡¯s fitness just from this aspect.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡­¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Come on. We have indeed bought enough clothes for a few days.¡± She thought


    for a while and then said to Lu Beichen, ¡°Take the clothes back to the car first. I¡¯ll shop a little more


    with Sister-inw. You don¡¯t have to follow us.¡±


    Lu Beichen couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you guys in the car. Hurry up. Don¡¯t shop so


    much.¡±


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Hehe, Sister-inw, the annoying one is gone. Let¡¯s go buy our stuff.¡±


    Lin Che asked, ¡°What else are we buying?¡±


    Gu Jingyan replied, ¡°Lingerie! You have to buy a few sets to change about. Seeing as you came out


    with nothing, you¡¯re way too inexperienced. Remember this the next time. You can leave everything


    else behind, but you must bring a box of underwear with you. Otherwise, buying new ones won¡¯t


    feel asfortable as your old ones. Everything else can be new, but when ites to underwear,


    it is really morefortable after wearing them a few times.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che speechlessly thought that she was really¡­ too experienced.


    They casually walked into a lingerie shop. All kinds of lingerie were disyed that it looked dazzling.


    The staff saw them enter and quickly weed them.


    Gu Jingyan said, ¡°Wow! This is gorgeous. Sister-inw, if you wear this, you¡¯ll definitely make noses


    bleeds.¡±


    Lin Che looked down. What?! It was so translucent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. You¡¯re joking.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking here? If you wear this in front of Second Brother, he¡¯ll definitely regret and


    cry. He would question himself for fighting you for no reason and immediately kneel down to beg for


    your mercy. After that, he¡¯ll grovel at your feet.¡±


    ¡°Hey hey hey, don¡¯t talk blindly. I¡¯m not wearing that.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m buying this for you. Take it as a gift from me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s really no need to. I don¡¯t want it¡­¡±


    ¡°I will not take no for an answer. I¡¯ve already bought it. How can Sister-inw bear to reject me? You


    must wear it!¡±


    Gu Jingyan went to settle the bill.


    Lin Che tried to stop her.


    The two of them bickered yfully until they reached the cashier.


    The staff did not say anything and let the two of them continue.


    Naturally, the staff didn¡¯t bother about them making so much noise since they were casually


    spending hundreds of thousands at their store.

 Chapter 670 They Went To The Restaurant That Gu Jingze Had Reserved In The Past

    Chapter 670 They Went To The Restaurant That Gu Jingze Had Reserved In The Past


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The retail assistant said good-naturedly, Miss, you can just try it on. The material isnt that


    translucent when you wear it. Our cotton is also veryfortable. Even if you wear it for yourself its


    also veryfortable.


    Lin Che protested. No, no, she did not want it.


    However, her protests went ignored. Gu Jingyan had already paid for it directly.


    Lin Che continued toin even after they left.


    Since you bought it, youll be the one to wear it. Whatever happens, I wont wear it!


    No way, no way. This is Sister-In-Laws size. My cup size is not as big as Sister-In-Laws. I definitely


    wont be able to pull this off.


    Nonsense. Stop talking. I definitely wont wear it no matter what!


    Dont be like this, Sister-In-Law. Its a disy of my sincerity!


    Once they arrived outside, they stopped discussing the matter as Lu Beichen was around.


    Lu Beichen had waited for a long time for the two of them toe out. He clutched his stomach and


    comined that he was hungry, so the three of them went to a nearby restaurant to eat.


    Second Brother brought you to this restaurant before, right?


    Lin Che looked around. Indeed, he had brought her here before. It was a Chinese restaurant and he


    had booked a private room for them. She had also met Mo Huiling here before and had even been


    insulted by her.


    Therefore, she did note here often after that incident.


    Because Mo Huiling had once misunderstood that the room had been reserved for her, Gu Jingze


    thought that Lin Che would feel ufortable.


    In actual fact, Lin Che thought nothing of it.


    But it was the first thing that came to her mind when she came in.


    Gu Jingyan said, I oftene to this room. Hehe. Second Brother forgot about it after reserving it.


    Im still putting the tabs on his ount now. Ive actually spent a lot of his money eating here.


    Hurting each other like this were they really biological siblings?


    But for a family like theirs, money was no longer the most important thing. Thus, they did not think


    much of spending each others money.


    In any case, they had a lot of money, so such a thing was just a drop in the bucket.


    The three of them went to the room that Gu Jingze had booked again. Gu Jingyan ordered enough


    dishes to cover the entire table. Lu Beichen said, I really the two of you can really walk a lot. Dont


    your calves hurt?


    Gu Jingyan replied, You have such bad stamina. Your calves hurt just because of this? Pft, pft,


    youre really fantastic.


    Lin Che smiled while looking at the two of them. She felt that the fact that the two of them were


    childhood friends and were equal in social status was actually a very blissful thing as well.


    But they themselves probably did not think so.


    Lin Che left the room to the couple who were about to start arguing so that she could get some air.


    However, the moment she left, she bumped into Mo Huiling again.


    She was truly especially attached to this ce.


    Mo Huiling saw Lin Chee out from the private room and asked in surprise, Are you and Jingze


    here to eat?


    Lin Che immediately saw herrge belly.


    It was looking more and more obvious.


    She herself strut around carelessly without any thought of hiding her stomach.


    It even seemed as if she would like to have her stomach protrude more.


    Lin Che looked at her. No, Im not with him.


    Mo Huiling paused before remembering. Ah, right. This is the private room under Jingzes name.


    Just put it on her tab.


    Just then, a few women chattering noisily came up behind Mo Huiling. All of them were Mo Huilings


    good friends. Upon seeing Lin Che, they also froze. At first, they were slightly worried to have


    actually bumped into Gu Jingzes wife when they were here to eat with Mo Huiling.


    However, they suddenly remembered that Mo Huiling was now pregnant with his child. So what if


    she was his wife?


    Their initial guilt upon seeing Lin Che immediately turned into arrogance. They looked at Lin Che


    disdainfully. Lin Che said to Mo Huiling, Aiyo. What a small world.


    Mo Huiling smiled and looked at Lin Che. I know that youre doing what I did back then. Youre taking


    advantage of the fact that Gu Jingze booked a room here and casually brought your poor friends forProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    a meal here, right? But you must not spend too much money or Gu Jingze will be unhappy. Even


    though you have no money and youre using Gu Jingzes money for everything, you should save


    when you can, right?


    After bumping into Gu Jingze here that one time, Mo Huiling could not invite her friends here from


    then on.


    In actual fact, she had not been here for a long time. One reason for this was that this ce was


    very expensive. But the main reason was that thest time she came here, the boss had told her


    right in front of her friends that Gu Jingze had instructed him not to put her tab on Gu Jingzes


    ount. It had immediately caused her extreme embarrassment. Therefore, she did not want to


    come again after that.


    However, she still came here this time under pressure from her friends.


    Lin Che thought to herself, She was definitely not like Mo Huiling. She had never brought her


    friends here. This time, it was also Gu Jingyan who had brought her here.


    She said, Thank you for the reminder. But Im his wife. I think Im different from you.


    So, she was saying that she had the right to spend Gu Jingzes money?


    It really angered Mo Huiling, especially when Lin Che had said this in front of her friends.


    Lin Che, what do you mean that youre different from me? Youre definitely the same. Otherwise, why


    would you stick through thick and thin with Gu Jingze even when Im pregnant? Why do I find it hard


    to believe? The truth must be that you dont care about it because you think that its already good


    enough that you could actually im a connection with Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che smiled and looked at her. Think however you want.


    Mo Huiling continued, Now that I sent you a photo of Gu Jingze apanying me to the hospital,


    you didnt show any reaction either. But your way of thinking is actually not wrong. Without Gu


    Jingze, what are you? The fact that you can ept my child also goes to show that we can get


    along well too. Its fine as long as we pretend that the other doesnt exist, dont you think so?


    It was perhapsmon for many people to do this in upper society. But Lin Che definitely would not


    and she could not ept it either.


    She said, Youre wrong. The only reason Im ignoring you is because I believe in Gu Jingze.


    Ha. If that were true, why would you be having an argument with Gu Jingze right now?


    Lin Che froze. How did she know about Lin Ches fight with Gu Jingze?


    Mo Huiling said, Theres no use in thinking. Theres no such thing as a secret in this circle. Many


    people know that you ran away from home today. I thought that Gu Jingze had already cajoled you


    so quickly. But looking at the situation now, he probably hasnt. I know that youre very angry, but its


    a fact that Gu Jingze apanied me to the hospital. If the child wasnt his, why would he


    apany me to the hospital? How did he exin it to you? Did he lie to you and say that he


    apanied me for an abortion? In that case, you shouldnt believe a word of it. How could I


    possibly abort our child?


    Mo Huiling did not know what Gu Jingze had told Lin Che, so she intentionally worded things in this


    way.


    Lin Che was speechless. At the moment, she could not retaliate.


    She had been feeling this way for some time, so she was more or less on edge for the time being.


    Even though she truly believed Gu Jingze, she was also very irritated that people were constantly


    specting.


    Seeing that Lin Che remained silent, Mo Huiling sneered and asked, Right now, did youe here


    to take advantage of Gu Jingze since you ran away from home and have no money to eat?


    Seriously in the end, youre still using Gu Jingze. So, you really cant live without Gu Jingze, right?

 Chapter 671 Mo Huiling Shouted Loudly That She Was Pregnant

    Chapter 671 Mo Huiling Shouted Loudly That She Was Pregnant


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The woman beside her quickly said, Alright, Huiling. Shes not in our circle anyway. Shes of poor


    origins, so she definitely doesnt have money. Whose money would she spend if not Gu Jingzes?


    Now that she ran away from home, she cant turn back again. She must be regretting it terribly.


    Why dont we treat her to a meal? Seeing as Gu Jingze hasnte to look for her even now, its


    likely that he is already irritated. Hes already sick of her and doesnt want to seek her out anymore.


    After all, now that he even has a child with you and the two of you have been together for so long,


    hes ignoring Lin Che too for the sake of his child and his heir.


    In that case, Lin Che, thats all the more that you shouldnt make a fuss right now. The more you kick


    up a fuss, the more he will dislike you. You even dare to run away from home. Arent you afraid that


    you wont be able to return?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che with contempt. They felt that Lin Che was truly pitiful now that Mo


    Huilings belly was so huge.


    Mo Huiling was currently looking at Lin Che somewhat arrogantly.


    However, just then, Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen rushed out from inside after being informed by a


    waiter.


    Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen appeared all of a sudden and looked at Lin Che and Mo Huiling. Then,


    Lu Beichen immediately walked towards them.


    Whats going on? What happened?


    Gu Jingyan joined in, Eh. Sister-In-Law, why is she here?


    Mo Huilings eyes went nk as she looked at the two of theme up behind Lin Che. Her heart


    seized up when she saw Lu Beichen.


    He had given her the chills thest time. Today, she still had lingering fears.


    Furthermore, Gu Jingyan was also here this time.


    Why had theye here with Lin Che to eat?


    Lin Che immediately saw that the girls behind Mo Huiling seemed to be very scared of Lu Beichen.


    They had already gone pale. She smiled and said, Dont worry. The two of them probably have a lot


    of experience dealing with mistresses. I wonder if its because theyve been mistresses for many


    years or because theyve been cheated on for many years and often meet other mistresses.


    Anyway, they were sharing their experience with me and giving me advice on how to get along well


    with a mistress and how to seize my husbands heart again. Its a pity that I dont need it.


    The two of them turned red from anger upon hearing the sarcasm in her words.


    But when they looked at the three of them, they immediately gave up and did not dare to criticize


    Lin Che.


    Standing at the back was Lu Beichen whose reputation was so bad.


    They definitely did not want to be implicated.


    Gu Jingyan nearlyughed out loud upon hearing Lin Ches words.


    She also looked at Mo Huilings big belly. Its also my first time seeing a mistress being so proud of


    that fact. Whats more, this mistress insists on giving herself a high rank. My brother has already


    said so many times that he doesnt know where the child came from because he could not have


    touched you at all. You should know better than anyone whether or not he could have touched you.


    Yet you strut around with yourrge belly. Is it really good for you to behave like this? Do you not


    feel ashamed? Does your family not feel ashamed of you at all?


    You Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingyan. Gu Jingyan, I know that you never liked me since we were


    young. But Im sure you know that your brother and I were in a rtionship for many years. Right


    now, Im taking back what belonged to me. Why should I feel ashamed?


    Rtionship? You call that a rtionship? Gu Jingyan continued, That was your own wishful


    thinking. If all one-sided feelings had to be returned, wouldnt this world be in a mess?


    At this moment, Lu Beichen held Gu Jingyan back. Enough. Why are you wasting your breath on


    her? Where is the manager here?


    The manager rushed here from the other end.


    Lu Beichen asked, What kind of shop is this? Do you take just anyone as a customer? Get this


    person out of here.


    The manager froze and looked at Mo Huilings big belly.


    Of course, he did not dare to.


    That was Gu Jingzes child.


    Lu Beichen sensed the managers hesitation and his eyes turned harsh. Why? Did you not hear


    what I said?


    Young Master Lu, this this our shop is just a small business. You


    One meal costs hundreds of thousands, but you call it a small business? Do you still want to


    operate? Oh, so you think that I dont have any right to speak. Are you going to offend me and stand


    on this mistresss side? Fine then. You can forget about running such an hical business.


    No, no, Young Master Lu. Its just that shes a pregnant woman. Were afraid that something will go


    wrong The manager said hastily.


    Immediately, Mo Huiling pushed her stomach out even more. You dare touch me? Lu Beichen, you


    can forget about living a good life if anything happens to my child.


    The two girls behind here were already scared into silence. They merely looked up at Lu Beichen


    anticipating his reaction. They thought that Lu Beichen probably did not have the guts to treat Mo


    Huiling harshly since this was a public ce.


    However, Lu Beichen was obviously not as easy to get rid of as they thought.


    Lu Beichen said directly, Manager, get them out of here. You wont be responsible for what happens


    to them. No matter what happens, Ill be responsible for it. But if she remains here, this restaurant of


    yours His cold eyes shifted from Mo Huiling to the manager. You can forget about running this


    restaurant.


    A shiver went through the managers body. He looked at Lu Beichen and still seemed to be unable


    to ept this.


    Lu Beichen said, I know that my reputation in B City has never been great. But now, Im telling you


    that the rumors about me are all true. Im precisely like that. If you oppose me, I will do everything I


    can to make sure you stay out of my sight


    The manager immediately felt even more frightened. He weighed his options and quickly thought to


    himself, Lu Beichen was typically a stubborn person. If anyone offended him, especially in this


    sense, he would not let that person off. He would use every method to crush his opponent. He was


    simply the devil incarnate. No one could do anything about him.


    In the end, the manager could only look at Mo Huiling silently.


    Mo Huilings eyes instantly widened. No no way. You cant treat me like this. You cant


    However, Lu Beichen stood tall with his hands behind his back with an expression of


    upromising decisiveness.


    The manager gestured for someone to escort Mo Huiling out.


    Inparison, Lu Beichen was more frightening


    Mo Huiling shouted angrily as she was being pulled outside. Lu Beichen Lin Che, just you wait. Just


    you wait


    Her friends were also looking on. They wanted to help Mo Huiling up but did not dare to.


    What were they supposed to do now? They did not expect that Lu Beichen and Gu Jingyan had


    come here with Lin Che.


    Before this, they had even heard that Lin Che had been chased out of the house because of an


    argument with Gu Jingze. But in the end, Lin Che was here for a meal with Gu Jingzes younger


    sister and her brother-inw. She did not look pathetic at all. It was obvious that they were all in this


    together as a family.


    Mo Huiling shouted after being chased out. Seeing that the people around her were looking at her


    curiously, herplexion turned pale and her eyes moved. Her stomach suddenly hurt a little and


    she sat firmly on the ground while shouting, I cant go on. Doctor, call a doctor for me, quick. My


    stomach, my child

 Chapter 672 I Must Teach Him A Lesson

    Chapter 672 I Must Teach Him A Lesson


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In no time, Mo Huiling was sent to the hospital.


    Her friends followed her to the hospital. Mo Huiling held her stomach while she huffed and puffed in


    anger.


    Standing next to her on both sides, they said, Huiling, we couldnt do anything either. We wanted to


    help you back then, but Im sure you know how terrifying Lu Beichen is. He has always been very


    extreme. We definitely cant win against him, so we


    Forget it. Its alright. Although Mo Huiling felt that they were not true friends, she decided to let it go


    after thinking about it. If she were standing in their shoes, she would not have dared to speak


    recklessly either.


    Nevertheless, Mo Huiling still clutched her bed furiously. When she saw her father rushing towards


    her, she called out to him, Father, Lin Che was too much. Look, she chased me out just like that. My


    poor belly. If my child is hurt, even a little, I wont let her off. I wont let them off.


    Mo Huilings father quickly called for someone to examine her.


    In the end, the diagnosis was indeed true that her condition had turned unstable because of her


    turbulent emotions. They gave her an injection of ****** and told her to rest.


    Because she had gotten pregnant through in vitro fertilization, it was very easy for her to have a


    miscarriage during this term.


    It was best for Mo Huiling to remain in bed and rest for the time being.


    Hearing this, Mo Huiling med this on Lin Che.


    Her father said, Alright, dont be so anxious. Ill give Gu Jingze a call. How can he let Lin Che do


    this? Its too much for her to treat a pregnant woman like this. How exactly did he take a liking to


    her?


    Gu Jingyan walked out with Lin Che. While walking, she said, Sister-In-Law, I realized that youre


    really quite good at using sarcasm against people.


    Huh?


    What you said about them being mistresses. Dear me. It was such a ssic.


    Gu Jingyan tugged at Lin Che. Sister-In-Law, youve really learned how to be vicious with your


    words after being together with Second Brother. You dont even need vulgarities to criticize others.


    Youre really something.


    Lu Beichen said, Thats enough. I went to check and it seems that Gu Jingze is at our house. Lets


    not go home first.


    Gu Jingyan asked, Why? Second Brother must have gone there to look for Sister-In-Law.


    What do you know? It wouldnt be good for us to kick up a fuss at home since my father is at home.


    Its better to stay outside. We can kick up as much of a fuss as we want and no one will care. Hehe.


    Well stay outside and wait for Gu Jingze toe here. When the timees, Ill see how Gu Jingze


    grovels and begs for forgiveness.


    No way. He had covered all bases just to make Gu Jingze suffer.


    Having said this, Lu Beichen actually brought Lin Che and Gu Jingyan to a bar.


    They ordered some snacks and drinks at the bar. Gu Jingyan wanted to drink alcohol here too, but


    Lu Beichen stopped her. He immediately snatched the menu from her and said, Your temperament


    when youre drunk is so bad and you still want to drink? Just get some orange juice.


    What? I dont want that. I want sparkling water.


    Gu Jingyan snatched the menu back and continued ordering. She also ordered sparkling water for


    Lin Che.


    From one of the booths, someone saw Lin Che and mumbled, Is that Lin Che?


    I think it is.


    However, they noticed Lu Beichens gaze just when they were about toe over. Immediately,


    they were terrified by Lu Beichen and shifted their gazes.


    Lu Beichen pulled down the front of his shirt with both hands so that it straightened out. Then, he


    looked up only to see that Gu Jingze was actually here.


    Hey. You came so quickly.


    Lin Che still had water in her mouth. She nearly spit the water out when she heard Lu Beichens


    words.


    She turned around to see Gu Jingze enter gracefully, his expression as cold as frost. He saw the


    three of them and walked towards them swiftly.


    Lin Che instinctively wanted to stand up. Since he hade to look for her, she unknowingly felt


    slightly guilty as she looked into his calm eyes. She felt as if she had somehow been exposed.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, she did not think that she had done anything wrong. She


    ran away from home because Gu Jingze had been in the wrong. She had nothing to be afraid of.


    It must have been Gu Jingzes overwhelming presence that inevitably invoked guilt in anyone he


    stared at.


    Gu Jingze approached them and immediately nced at Lu Beichen and then at Lin Che. Then, he


    abruptly grabbed Lin Ches hand.


    Come home with me, he said.


    Lin Che looked up and was astonished to find that he had seized her hand.


    However, in the next moment, Lu Beichen pulled Gu Jingzes hand away. Hey, Gu Jingze. What are


    you doing? Youre taking someone away from me the moment you arrive. Do you respect me at all?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lu Beichen. What are you doing? Im going to take my wife home. Do I even


    need to get your approval and show you respect?


    Of course you do. Right now, Lin Che is an important guest at my house. Since shes staying at my


    house, I must take responsibility for her safety. Lu Beichen crossed his arms over his chest. His


    righteous manner was extremely annoying.


    Gu Jingze looked like he could not be bothered with him. He looked at Lin Che and asked, Are you


    going toe back with me?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lu Beichen immediately came between them. Why? Are you threatening Lin Che?


    For a moment, Gu Jingze truly wanted to punch Lu Beichens irritating face. Move aside. Lu


    Beichen, what are you doing? Do you want to fight me?


    Lu Beichen raised his eyebrows. If you insist on starting a fight, I can only fight to the end. After


    youve treated Lin Che this way, how can I let you casually take her away?


    I Gu Jingzes brow was furrowed deeply. He defended himself lowly. What did I do to Lin Che?


    Lu Beichen said, What do you think? Of course, you bullied her. You two-timed her and even lied for


    no reason. You even tried to defend yourself when you got caught red-handed.


    Gu Jingzes breath got stuck in his throat. He truly felt that Lu Beichen was bing more and


    more unlikable.


    He looked at Lin Che behind him. She was pursing her lips while looking at the ground. She also


    looked angry.


    Gu Jingze could only say, Lin Che, I apanied Mo Huiling to the hospital only because she said


    that she was going to abort the child.


    Lin Ches eyes shed and she looked up. Mo Huiling also said earlier today that you would


    definitely say that you apanied her to get an abortion. She was right. Does Miss Mo


    understand you that well?


    Gu Jingze asked, Did she say that? You saw her today?


    Yes. At that restaurant the two of you often went to in the past.


    Gu Jingze held his forehead.


    He still wanted to speak but was interrupted by Lu Beichen again.


    Thats enough. In any case, its toote for you to exin it now. It would have been honest of you to


    exin it when it happened. But if youre only doing it now? Youre just making excuses. Right, Lin


    Che? Lu Beichen nudged Lin Che by the shoulder.


    Lin Che nodded. Thats right, thats right.


    For a moment, Gu Jingze was in disbelief. You guys


    Lu Beichen said, Thus, now that youre already in the wrong, Lin Che cant go home with you.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Are you really on his side?


    Seeing that Gu Jingze was alone in this, Lin Ches heart softened a little. But


    She did think that he needed to be taught a lesson, so she hardened her stance again.

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    : Sure, Then Ill Stay At The Lu Residence For The Time Being Too


    If she did not teach him a lesson, he would only continue bullying her. Hmph.


    Im still a guest at the Lu residence. I I dont want to go back yet.


    Gu Jingzes face crumbled.


    Lu Beichen immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, You heard what Lin Che said, right?


    Gu Jingze stared at Lu Beichen. Can you go elsewhere to cause trouble if you have nothing better


    to do?


    Lu Beichen asked, Why do I have to go elsewhere?


    It was definitely his first time seeing the great President Gu in such a difficult position.


    Why would he cause trouble elsewhere if he could do it here? Was he crazy?


    Lu Beichen looked at Gu Jingze as if he was here to watch a show. It was even more irritating.


    Seeing his attitude, Gu Jingze clenched his teeth and suppressed his anger so that he would not


    lose hisposure out of anger. He tried his best to pretend that Lu Beichen did not exist and said


    directly to Lin Che, Lin Che,e home with me. Well talk about this again once were home. I have


    other things to discuss with you too.


    I said that I dont want to. I want to stay longer at the Lu residence.


    You


    Gu Jingze nced at Lu Beichen. He knew that he could forget about taking Lin Che away as long


    as Lu Beichen was here.


    They would definitely note to an agreement if he was here stirring up a row.


    He had to take Lin Che out first. It would be easier for him to discuss this with her if they were


    alone.


    Thus, while Lu Beichen was putting on airs, Gu Jingze suddenly reached past Lu Beichen and


    grabbed Lin Che directly.


    Lu Beichen clearly had not expected this either. When Gu Jingze had already walked past him, he


    instinctively cursed, What the ****. Gu Jingze, are you really going to take her away from me?


    After speaking, he immediately darted towards Gu Jingze and hugged him from behind.


    Lin Che was stunned.


    What was he doing?


    Gu Jingze was swiftly pulled backward when Lu Beichen hugged him by the waist.


    Gu Jingze clenched his teeth and wanted to shrug off Lu Beichens arms. However, it was difficult for


    Gu Jingze to exert force as he was behind him.


    He could only call out Lu Beichens name with a displeased expression. Lu Beichen, you better let


    go of me.


    How dare you take her away? You want to take Lin Che away without giving me anything in return?


    Thats impossible. Lu Beichen was already panting from hugging such a huge man and being


    shaken sideways by him. However, he still refused to let go. Unfortunately, the two of them were


    very strong. Both of them exercised regrly as well, so their stamina was great. They really


    seemed to be evenly matched and even more so when neither was willing to admit defeat.


    Gu Jingze looked at the security guard who was looking at them from outside in surprise. Then, he


    immediately said, Get this person out of here.


    Lu Beichen turned around, nced at the guard, and hastily responded, Get me out of here? If you


    dare toe here, Ill destroy your bar.


    Go ahead. Let him destroy it. Whatever he breaks, Ill pay twice the costs!


    Ha. Ill see who dares toe here. if hes paying, Ill break even more things. He has so much


    money anyway. Hell be able to pay for it. I have enough energy too. Im not afraid of breaking


    everything. Its just that you probably wont be able to continue running this business of yours.


    The staff immediately looked at one another. This what were they supposed to do about this?


    They took a closer look and saw that one was Gu Jingze and the other was Lu Beichen.


    One was the older brother and the other was his brother-inw. Why were they even fighting?


    Were they really about to start a fight or were they just ying around?


    If they were just ying around, the staff definitely did not dare to disturb them recklessly.


    If they were really going to start a fight all the more the staff would not dare to get involved.


    However, the two of them attracted the attention of all the people in the restaurant in no time


    because their actions were still too aggressive even though they did not really look like they were


    angry.


    Lin Che looked at the two of them wrapped around each other and swayed unsteadily from side to


    side. Then, she looked at the expressions of the people around them. She really felt like she was


    going to die from embarrassment.


    How childish could they be?


    Gu Jingyan could no longer tolerate it too. She watched as the two of them were deadlocked. Then,


    she crossed her arms and asked, Hey, are you guys done fighting? Each of you should give in a


    little and see if you can reach apromise. If not, lets go back and look for a ce for you to fight.


    Dont put on a performance in public, alright?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lin Che quickly frowned and yelled, Gu Jingze, you are you really going to cause trouble here?


    Stop fighting, alright?


    Of course, Gu Jingze and Lu Beichenpletely ignored everyone else.


    Gu Jingze focused all of his attention on pushing Lu Beichens hand away while Lu Beichen


    squeezed Gu Jingze with all his might.


    The two of them fell onto the ground in no time. Everyone started yelling as they moved backward.


    As they looked at the two of them flushed with anger, they could not help but suspect that the two of


    them were actually fighting.


    One belonged to the Gu Family and the other belonged to the Lu family. If they fought, it would


    cause such a stir in C Nation in the future.


    However, although the two people fighting were very immature, they did not look that pathetic.


    Ultimately, handsome men were handsome. They still looked very handsome even when they were


    rolling on the ground.


    Just then, Gu Jingze pulled Lu Beichen to his feet. Lu Beichen continued to hug his waist, refusing


    to let go.


    There was nothing Gu Jingze could do. He looked down at Lu Beichen who was hanging on his


    waist.


    Alright, alright. Stop messing around.


    He fell onto the couch soon after.


    Lu Beichen followed suit and fell onto the couch as well.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze had already given up on grabbing Lin Che, Lu Beichen observed for some


    time before letting go. Then, he said, Good lord, Im dying of fatigue. Quick, bring me some beer.


    Cold beer. Damn it, my damned sweat is about to drip down.


    Hearing this, the staff beside them instructed someone to get some cold beer.


    Gu Jingze also took the chance to grab a beer and drank a mouthful of it.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyan quickly walked towards them. They sat down across them and looked at


    them speechlessly.


    Lin Che said, I really dont know if anything came out of that fight.


    Gu Jingyan said, Something came out of it. Look, everyone around them is looking at them.


    Everyone will definitely know about this tomorrow.


    Indeed, everyone was still watching curiously.


    They saw the two of them fight for some time before sitting down again. They looked calm as they


    each started drinking beer on their own. The four of them looked extremely harmonious. The


    atmosphere was nowpletely different from the atmosphere earlier. The people around them


    immediately thought that city dwellers like them really knew how to have fun they did not


    understand why these wealthy people were in the habit of fighting each other for no reason.


    Perhaps they yed around like this only because they were very close to each other.


    Lu Beicheny there motionless. Gu Jingze also seemed bored sitting there.


    Lu Beichen said, I havent exercised for such a long time. Seriously. I cant even win against you.


    Gu Jingze scoffed and drank his beer in a show of contempt towards him.


    Lu Beichen chuckled. But you still cant bring Lin Che back without my approval.


    Gu Jingze raised his refined eyebrows. He lookedpletely calm as he said, In that case, I wont


    take her back then.


    Gu Jingze stood up.


    Lu Beichen looked at him in shock. What are you going to do?


    Gu Jingze straightened his clothes. Your house is so big. You can always make some space for me,


    right?


    Lu Beichen thought about it and realized that he wanted to move in!


    Hey, Gu Jingze. What are you up to..


    Gu Jingze broke into a smile. In a slightly conniving tone, he said, Ever since my sister got married


    to you, I havent spent time with her for a long time. This time, I want to go to her ce to stay for a


    while. Im sure thats fine, right?


    When he was done speaking, Gu Jingze nced meaningfully at Lin Che across him.


    One nce and Lin Che immediately felt like a gust of cold wind was attacking her


    She constantly felt that Gu Jingze was telling her, I wont let you off. Watch how I sort you out this


    time

 Chapter 674 Must You Be So Angry?

    Chapter 674 Must You Be So Angry?


    Chapter 674: Must You Be So Angry? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Lin Che turned around sheepishly. She nearly wanted to just follow after him, but Lu Beichen


    stopped her immediately. Dont be afraid of him. You have an older brother here to support you.


    Dont worry. This isnt his territory. This is your older brothers territory. I definitely wont let you lose


    out.


    Lin Che immediately looked at Lu Beichen innocently. She would be relying entirely on him for the


    next few days


    Very quickly, Lu Beichen drove the two of them back to the Lu residence.


    Sure enough, after going in, they saw that bodyguards from the Gu family were here.


    The maids came out from inside. Shocked, they said, Second Young Master came earlier and said


    that he was going to stay for a few days. Old Master instructed us to prepare a room for him. Right


    now, Second Young Master has gone to see Old Master.


    Lu Beichen said, Heh. Everyone says that Im shameless. Ive finally met someone even more


    shameless than me. Is there anyone as terrible as him? He even came to my house.


    Lin Che could only shrug. She looked to the side with her heart frozen.


    For some reason, she felt that she would have a pretty hard time over the next few days


    The moment she arrived at the Lu residence, Lin Che quickly retreated to her room.


    She did not dare to leave her room again the entire day.


    If Gu Jingze caught her, she was definitely done for.


    She had caused Gu Jingze to get into a fight with someone at a bar even thinking about it made her


    feel that death was near.


    Lin Che whipped out her phone to check her WeChat. She discovered that people were actually


    discussing the incident.


    Thements were about how Gu Jingze and Lu Beichen had just had a huge fight in a bar for all


    to see. No one had dared to break up the fight.


    Many peoplemented, Is this for real? Did anyone take any photos?


    Why didnt you say so earlier? I didnt get to see it.


    What a pity. I would have gone to watch if I found out about it earlier. I go to that ce very often.


    Thats the bar Lu Beichen frequents.


    Further down below, Lin Che even found ament targeting her. It said that she had gotten into a


    fight with Gu Jingze and that he had even chased her out of the house


    ording to the rumors, the neighbors had seen Lin Che leaving the house without taking anything


    with her and immediately told other people about it.


    These people really liked to make up stories


    That night, Lin Che had still not left the room to eat anything. One of the maids knocked on her door


    and said, Madam Gu, our Young Master, and Young Madam are having a barbecue in the backyard.


    They asked you to go as well.


    The backyard?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yes, its just around the corner. Youll know once you go there.


    Lin Che had no choice but to go out. She looked around and saw no trace of Gu Jingze. Then, she


    asked softly, Where is Gu Jingze?


    Mr. Gu said that he had work to do and hasnte back yet.


    Fantastic. Lin Che stretched her leg out loosely and stretched her body. Then, she followed the


    maid out.


    When they arrived outside, the maid said, Madam, this way please.


    Lin Che walked out of the courtyard and asked the maid, Did they go outside to have the barbecue?


    Yes, Madam. The houses here are not thatpact. There are veryrge empty spaces and theres


    an eco-park behind the house. This ce is particrly spacious, so its a very suitable venue for


    leisure. Young Master often holds barbecues here.


    Alright. This ce was located some distance away from the city area. As Lu Tingyu preferred a


    quiet atmosphere, he did not buy a house in the central district and instead chose to live in a ce


    that was farther away. The good thing was that the air was really very good here. It lifted her spirits


    and seemed to make her feel at ease as well.


    Sure enough, when she looked into the distance, she saw a barbecue grill and argemp. Lu


    Beichen, Gu Jingyan, and Gu Jingze were all there.


    Lin Ches body shriveled up the moment she saw Gu Jingze.


    Didnt they say that he wasnt around


    However, Gu Jingyan had already caught sight of Lin Che. She called out to her and said, Come


    here, Sister-In-Law. Youre too slow.


    Lin Che had no choice but to go over. Gu Jingze was sitting on a high chair with his legs propped


    up. He turned around to look at Lin Che with misty eyes, filling her mind with delusional thoughts.


    Lin Che quickly turned around.


    She found a seat furthest away from Gu Jingze and hastily sat down. However, she did not expect


    Gu Jingze to start inching closer towards her. Subsequently, he inched even closer upon seeing that


    Lu Beichen was so focused on manning the grill.


    By the time Lin Che noticed, he had already inched his way into Lin Ches danger zone.


    She whipped her head up and looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze immediately said, Lin Che, Ill apologize to you. I shouldnt have hidden it from you. But


    Mo Huiling did tell me that she was going to get an abortion that day. Its just that in the end, it turned


    out that she was just fooling around. So I thought there was no need to tell you


    Hearing this, Lin Che looked up at him. You can exin all you want. Im listening. But its my choice


    whether or not to believe you.


    You Lin Che!


    Lin Che turned away.


    Gu Jingze kept staring at Lin Che with his lips pursed.


    It was only after a long time that he turned around to say, Fine, Lin Che. Dont regret this.


    Lin Che scoffed only to see Gu Jingze look at her and stand up immediately. Then, he walked into


    the distance. He seemed to be moving further and further away and he slowly disappeared into the


    darkness.


    Lin Che felt a little strange and her heart slowly turned cold. She could not help but wonder if she


    had gone too far. She had simply been kicking up a fuss but it seemed that she had made it too


    realistic.


    Gu Jingyan looked up. Hey, where did my brother go?


    Lin Che paused for some time before standing up and saying, Ill go and take a look.


    She instinctively stood up and walked out. She looked for him outside but did not see him. Her heart


    sank even further.


    Had he left out of anger?


    She looked closely at her surroundings again. All of a sudden, she saw Gu Jingzes figure in the


    dark. He was standing there all alone.


    Lin Che hurried over.


    Gu Jingze. She called out to him but Gu Jingze did not respond.


    Lin Che frowned as she approached him. Are you angry? Think about it, Gu Jingze. You got so


    angry just from hearing my words then, I must have been so angry when Mo Huiling said those


    things to me, right?


    She approached him from behind and reached out her arm to touch him.


    However, Gu Jingze moved and immediately pushed her hand away.


    You


    Lin Che felt slightly hurt.


    She did not dare to touch him out of fear that he would push her away again.


    She crossed her arms in front of her and stood there watching him. Alright. I know that youre angry.


    Youre right. By running away from home like this, Im humiliating you. I even caused you to get into a


    fight with someone at the bar and injured your reputation even further. But


    Before Lin Che finished speaking, she sensed a sudden light around her.


    Something was floating towards them. Initially, Lin Che could not see clearly. Later, she suddenly


    realized that these specks which filled the air around her were actually fireflies!


    The fireflies were like an array of stars floating towards them one by one from the distance. In no


    time, their greenish light was everywhere. Lin Che simply felt that everything before her eyes was


    part of a dream. In the darkness, these lights formed ayer around her body


    Lin Che blinked in awe. She looked up at this wondrous scene and felt as if her world had been


    overturned.

 Chapter 675 Gu Jingzes Romantic Proposal

    Chapter 675 Gu Jingzes Romantic Proposal


    Chapter 675: Gu Jingzes Romantic Proposal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    What exactly was this?


    She looked around with her hand over her mouth. Wow. This ce it really looks like the Milky Way.


    Just then, the warm body close to hers had unknowingly moved closer to her.


    She did not realize it even when it came into contact with her body.


    It was only when she sensed a gentle gaze from beside her that she slowly turned her head around.


    Immediately, she saw the man before her with eyes as deep as the starry sky. There was a hint of a


    smile in his eyes and a gentle warmth more constant than what the Milky Way exuded from them in


    waves.


    His hand had already instinctively moved to her shoulder. He looked at Lin Che with his eyes


    narrowed sensually as if he was tipsy.


    He looked up at Lin Che and said, I told you earlier that you would regret it.


    The words that came out of his thin lips were ridiculously sensual.


    He smiled faintly while looking at her. Against the background of countless lights, he said to her,


    Even though you really took it so far, since you know that you were in the wrong and even


    voluntarily came after me, Ill reward you.


    Huh? What? She looked up at him.


    She did not know when a blue velvet box had suddenly appeared in his hands.


    She paused for a bit with her eyes fixed on the box.


    He opened the box delicately. Inside was a diamond that sparkled even more than the stars. It


    dazzled brightly under the starlight.


    He slowly brought the diamond up and looked at her. Lin Che, I know that youve been under a lot of


    stresstely. I know that youre angry with me. I know that its my fault for making you go through this


    stress with me.


    Lin Ches throat bobbed and a sour feeling made its way up her nose.


    Yes. She was under a lot of stress but she had never voiced it.


    To be honest, she was not afraid of pressure either. She had been trained since she was young and


    was able to withstand very high amounts of pressure.


    However, she was afraid that there were too many of these incidents, so many that she and Gu


    Jingze would really break up one day.


    Gu Jingze said, But even so, even if youre stressed out from being together with me, being second-


    guessed, being cursed at, and being scolded I still dont want to let you go. I dont want to set you


    free at all and let you be at ease. On the contrary I want us to just get married.


    Lin Che seemed like aplete fool as she stood there and watched Gu Jingze lift the ring up.


    He gazed at her face and said, Lets hold our wedding soon.


    Lin Che looked up. For a moment, she felt that her eyes were heating up and her lips were


    trembling. You Are you proposing to me right now?


    Gu Jingze said, No.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Seeing as Lin Che was not budging at all, Gu Jingze pulled her hand up directly and put the ring on


    her finger while saying, Im kidnapping you as my bride.


    What?


    Lin Che saw that the ring was already on her ring finger. Although the ring was very light, she,


    nevertheless, felt that a heavy object suddenly seemed to have been ced on her hand.


    Gu Jingze said, Because I wont allow you to refuse the ring and I wont allow you to reject me either.


    Alright. He really was kidnapping her as his bride.


    But it was truly a romantic kidnapping. Lin Che lifted her hand to look at the ring that was glittering


    in gold.


    Gu Jingze smiled as he looked down and grabbed her hand. He sped her hand tightly in his hand


    along with the ring.


    Thereafter, he lowered his head and quickly captured her lips in a kiss.


    He was really good at skipping steps. She still had not said, I do. She still had not looked up and


    stood on her tiptoes allowing him to kiss her. However, he had already taken the initiative to kiss


    her, pressing his lips to hers and roughly prying them open.


    Hey, hey, hey. Shouldnt proposal kisses be light? Why was this kiss deepening more and more, and


    even continuing for such a long time?


    Lin Che only sensed that something was amiss when she heard some strange buzzing sounds from


    behind her.


    She hastily pushed Gu Jingze away and looked up only to see Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen


    watching them from behind.


    Gu Jingyan looked at the fireflies all around them and then at the couple standing in the middle of


    all this. Then, she smiled and said, Second Brother, you can really shock someone to death when


    you try to be romantic.


    However, Lu Beichen stood at the side with his arms crossed. Pity that youre so old-fashioned.


    Gu Jingyan replied, What do you know? No matter how old-fashioned it is, girls will like it anyway.


    Ha. Are you telling me that you want a proposal like this too? Its a pity that you definitely wont have


    one in this lifetime since youre already married to me.


    Im married, but I can still marry again in the future.


    What did you say, Gu Jingyan? Lu Beichens expression changedpletely.


    Lin Che looked at the two of them speechlessly. Suddenly, she realized that something was amiss.


    Her eyes widened as she pointed at the two of them. Hey, you guys didnt n this with Gu Jingze


    way beforehand, right?


    Lu Beichen broke into a sheepish smile. Well


    Gu Jingyan said, Of course. You dont know Lu Beichen well enough. One billion RMB in capital


    funds is enough to bribe him. Whatever he said about looking after you like an older brother they


    were all just fancy words.


    Lu Beichen red at Gu Jingyan and said to Lin Che, My younger sister, I wanted to help you too.


    For real. Ive always been on your side. But the thing is, Gu Jingze wanted to propose to you. He


    said that he wanted to hold a wedding with you, so I had no choice but to help him. I was being


    considerate of you. You were just trying to be a little difficult anyway. You werent really nning to


    divorce him.


    Fine. He was really unreliable.


    Gu Jingze put his arm around Lin Che, looked down, and said, See? Now, you know that you cant


    believe any other man except me in the future.


    Lu Beichen said, Youre the one she shouldnt trust. Look at how well you acted earlier. You seemed


    genuinely angry and were throwing a tantrum like a child. I was so surprised that I thought you were


    really being difficult, but in the end it was all to trick Lin Che into approaching you.


    All is fair in love and war, Gu Jingze said nonchntly with his eyebrows raised.


    Gu Jingyan said, Alright. Since were done here, can you bring back some of these fireflies for me?


    Ah, right. There were still many fireflies.


    Lin Che looked at the fireflies. Wow. Where did you get so many fireflies?


    Gu Jingze replied, We caught them. Come on, lets go have some barbecue.


    Oh, oh. Okay.


    Lu Beichen shook his head and told Gu Jingyan, Look. I was helping Lin Che by doing this. At the


    very least, she has sessfully gotten through a day. If not for my help, of course, she would not


    match Gu Jingzes intelligence.


    Gu Jingyan asked, What?


    Did you think that we caught the fireflies? There are so many. There must be at least a few


    thousand fireflies. How could we have possibly caught them? We paid a high price to have them


    shipped over. We even had them shipped here from the far south only today. Do you really think this


    is romantic? We were totally burning a hole in our wallets.


    Sure enough, people found out about the proposal that night.


    Someone directlymented on WeChat, Gu Jingze spent a lot of money buying so many fireflies.


    I heard that it was to create a romantic setting for Lin Che.


    Wow. Fireflies. It sounds so romantic Gu Jingze treats her so well

 Chapter 676 How Could They Think Of Holding Their Wedding At A Time Like This?

    Chapter 676 How Could They Think Of Holding Their Wedding At A Time Like This?


    Chapter 676: How Could They Think Of Holding Their Wedding At A Time Like This? Trantor:


    As Studios Editor: As Studios


    When you have money, you dont have to think about it. You can have romance if you want to have


    it. It only depends on whether you want it or not.


    Dear me. I really want a boyfriend like Gu Jingze.


    Hey, youre so greedy. If it were me, I wouldnt even need Gu Jingze to be so romantic. It would be


    enough for Gu Jingze to be my boyfriend, even if he was out ying around all the time. It wouldnt


    matter if he did anything wrong; I would forgive himpletely just by looking at his face.


    These people


    Jokingly, they looked at each other disdainfully before scattering in all directions.


    Gu Jingze was still going to stay at the Lu residence for the night.


    That night, Gu Jingze sneaked into Lin Ches room directly.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze gloomily. You, you, you why did youe here in the middle of the


    night?


    Not daring to switch on the lights, she looked at the man at the door and saw that he was a little


    gloomy.


    They had already agreed to stay in two different rooms so that they would not roll around in bed


    together and cause the maids to specte and spread rumors everywhere out of boredom.


    But Gu Jingze had actuallye to knock on her down in the middle of the night


    Gu Jingze held her chin and pushed her directly against the wall before kissing her lips. Its fine. No


    one saw me


    He stuck his leg out and closed the door at the same time. Then, he pressed her up against the wall


    immediately


    At the hospital.


    At least ten people sent messages to Mo Huiling and called her to tell her that everyone was talking


    about how Gu Jingze had proposed to Lin Che and the two of them were about to hold their


    wedding very soon.


    Mo Huiling sat there and looked at the messages over and over again.


    She could not believe it. She could not believe it


    It might have been a rumor if it came from only one person, but if everyone was saying the same


    thing


    Mo Huiling sat there and let out a shout. She thought to herself indignantly, Lin Che, youre so


    shameless. What are you trying to prove by holding a wedding now? Youve already been married


    for so long, but youre only holding a wedding now. What exactly are you trying to prove?!


    Mo Huiling whipped out her phone. With her eyes narrowed, she spoke lowly into her phone and


    said, Father, do me a favor right now


    The next day, Abby called Lin Che to ask where she was. Then, she came to the Lu residence to


    look for Lin Che so that they could go to thepany together.


    As Yu Minmin had yet to return from S City, Lin Che had to oversee matters in thepany.


    However, she and Yu Minmin had divided their responsibilities. She was in charge of acting while


    Yu Minmin was in charge of managing thepanys affairs. Thus, she waspletely unable to


    understand some of the documents.


    When she asked Abby, Abby had trouble even looking at them and could only say, It looks like I


    have to learn a little bit about how to do these things.


    Lin Che said, Sure. You can learn it if youre interested. There is skilled personnel in thepany


    who can help you too.


    Abby said, Its not that Im interested in it. I just find myself a failure because Im so useless right now.


    Lin Che looked at those numbers and forms. She was left with no choice but to ask the great


    company president for help.


    Thus, she immediately called Gu Jingze and said, Gu Jingze, what do I do? I cant understand these


    figures at all.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    What figures?


    Some figures from thepany.


    On the other end of the line, Gu Jingze remained silent for some time before saying, Bring it to me


    and Ill help you look at it.


    You mean go to yourpany?


    What else? Are you telling me to go to yourpany to take a look at it?


    He was right. She was the one asking him for help. It would not be nice to ask him toe over.


    She hastily agreed and went to Gu Jingzespany with the documents.


    Meanwhile, Abby stayed at thepany to learn about other things.


    Abby loitered around thepany in intense boredom. Everyone was extremely polite to this rich


    young heiress and left her alone to loiter around.


    Abby walked around and heard someone speaking. It turned out that she was in a practice room.


    She went in and saw a boy standing there and talking. He had a handsome appearance and had a


    very sunny disposition. From his face, it appeared that he was at most a few years older than her.


    He still looked very young.


    She stood there, finding him quite amusing. However, after watching for some time she identally


    stepped on something.


    With a resounding click, the young man inside saw Abby.


    Ah, Im sorry. I didnt mean to disturb you, Abby quickly said.


    The person inside happened to be Xue Yang


    He looked at Abby and said, Oh, its you. He then closed his script.


    Abby walked in. Do you know who I am?


    Hn. Everyone in thepany knows that youre Abby. Youre the rich heiress from Los Angeles who


    came back with Sister Che.


    Abby walked towards him and saw that he was still packing up his things. She could not help but


    ask, Really? Do they all know me? Hey, what were you doing earlier?


    I was practicing my positioning. Xue Yang continued, For a television series.


    Oh, so youre an actor. No wonder you look quite handsome.


    It was true. Abby had seen all kinds of men. There were countless handsome men in Hollywood of


    different nationalities and different types. So to her, Xue Yang was considered a pretty good-looking


    man. He was not the most handsome, but he gave off a very pure and pleasant aura.


    It was probably his young age and his youthful demeanor that made him seem innocent.


    At herpliment, he turned around to look at her.


    She tilted her head and smiled. She asked, What is your role?


    Xue Yang replied, Im the second male lead this time and have more scenes than usual. Its my first


    time having so many scenes, so I must practice.


    The second male lead is that a very difficult role to get?


    Hm. Sister Yu went through many difficulties to ask for the role on my behalf. I only got the role after


    I sessfully passed the audition.


    It sounds like being an actor is a very difficult job.


    Not really. You can probably be one if you want to, he said as he pulled his backpack off the ground


    and carried it on his back.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Abby chased after him and asked, What do you mean? I can be


    one if I want to?


    I heard that your family is very rich. As long as you want it, your father will definitely invest so that


    you can be an actress. Furthermore, you have a pretty good image. It will be easy for you to


    be famous.


    Hey. She continued, You think that Im a rich heiress, right? That I live afortable and luxurious


    life? That I can get whatever I want, whenever I want it, right?


    The way she challenged Xue Yang immediately reminded him of someone else.


    Annie, Lu Yunshi.


    As Erics most beloved daughter, she lived afortable and luxurious life. However, in actual fact,


    she could not do anything she wanted to do.


    He paused and turned around to look at her. After hesitating slightly, he asked, Are you living in Los


    Angeles?


    Not really. My father has properties in many parts of America. I can basically stay wherever I want


    to, but I really dont know where I live exactly.


    There were many ces where she could stay. But this also meant that she did not know if she had


    a true home.


    Xue Yang asked, Oh. Then, do you know Erics family?


    Ah, of course, I do.


    Do you know their daughter, the one named Annie?


    Hm I think Ive met her before. Why? Do you know her?


    Xue Yang nodded and sucked in a breath before smiling. You can say that.


    Although Abby was very curious, she could only continue walking out with him seeing that he was


    not willing to divulge too much.

 Chapter 677 Boohoo She Had Offered Her Body In Exchange For This

    Chapter 677 Boohoo She Had Offered Her Body In Exchange For This


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Xue Yang thought of Lu Yunshi. Then, he looked at Abby again. Whether it was Abby or Lu Yunshi,


    they lived very different lives from him. However, he wondered how he had unexpectedly


    encountered them.


    He found it very amazing when he thought about it.


    However, Xue Yang had already understood from his experience with Lu Yunshi that they definitely


    lived in different worlds. The gap between them was toorge.


    As a result, although others were probably slightly more cautious towards Abby, only Xue Yang felt


    that it was totally unnecessary. Anyway, she did not need any more people bowing down to her. If


    he did the same, he would be tired too. It was better for him not to do anything.


    Abby continued following him. Hey, what are you going to do now?


    Im looking for a ce to practice


    Why? Am I distracting you a lot by being here? Abby asked.


    Xue Yang looked at her. What do you think?


    Uh. Alright. Hey, you cant say that either. There are so many people watching you when you act. Ive


    seen how shoots go. The studio may be full of people around you during the shoot but you must still


    continue acting. You cant stop acting just because Im here, right? And Im the only one here too.


    Xue Yang frowned. She was right when he thought about it. His only excuse was that he


    subconsciously did not want her to look at him because her presence was too strong.


    Abby blinked. Im so bored. Let me practice together with you. Which part do you want to practice?


    Ill do it with you?


    Xue Yang had an expression of helplessness on his face. Abby continued blinking and attempting to


    persuade him, Look, if you can continue acting even with me here, it will prove that youre a good


    actor. Dont you think so?


    Although she made sense


    Come on,e on. This is the script, right? Let me look at it. However, Abby had already taken out


    the script and started reading it.


    There was nothing Xue Yang could do but calm himself down and watch her while she did this.


    When Lin Che arrived at Gu Jingzespany, she saw that the entrance waspletely


    surrounded by people. She quickly covered her face and turned away whenever someone looked at


    her. Then, she went to the side to wait for him.


    People went in and out of the entrance and she was afraid that someone would recognize her.


    Fortunately, Qin Hao came out soon after to bring her in. Upon seeing Lin Che hiding there, he


    quickly walked towards her. Madam, youre here. Sir is upstairs.


    Ok, ok. Its great that youre here. Lets go.


    The two of them entered thepany from the back entrance. By the time they arrived at Gu


    Jingzes office, the people outside seemed to think nothing of it. They merely nced at Lin Che


    curiously.


    Inside his office, Gu Jingze seemed extremely busy at the moment. He looked at Lin Che and


    cupped his hands in greeting. Then, he said, Come. What do you not understand?


    Lin Che took the documents out of her bag. Just these things. Look at them. There are some figures


    that I dont understand at all. Ive returned all the math I know to my former teachers.


    Gu Jingze took the documents from her and nced at them. Then, he said grudgingly, This has


    nothing to do with math. You only need to swap the columns a bit and the results will appear. The


    numbers will immediately be clear. Theyre all there: the bnce for this month, the number of


    employees and the categories of expenditure But there are some problems with this table. They


    probably didnt use the correct forms in the calctions. The design of the table isnt simple


    enough. With your level of intelligence you definitely wouldnt understand it.


    How mean. I dont understand any part of what you just said Of course, we dont learn these things


    at our drama academy. For our cultural modules, we only learned English and university Math. Each


    major has its specialization. These things contaminate our art. Of course, we wont learn them


    Enough. Move aside. Gu Jingze shook his head helplessly. He felt like he could not do anything


    about this woman who only knew to look for excuses.


    He picked up the phone on the table and made an internal call for the secretary toe in.


    Take this table to the finance department and ask them to make up a new one.


    Ah yes, President Gu. The secretary was about to bring it out.


    Lin Che hastily asked, Ah. Can you re-do it?


    Of course. But this is confidential information. Are youfortable with letting my subordinates


    handle it? Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che with his eyebrows raised.


    Lin Che thought, What was there to be worried about? There was really nothing to be worried


    about. To an organization as huge as the Gu Industries, this small table was basically nothing


    Its fine. If you took over ourpany, I would be under the banner of yourpany. That would


    sound so impressive.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked up to tell his secretary, Go ahead.


    The secretary looked at Gu Jingzes mysterious smile and was truly stunned. His bashful expression


    really made her doubt if this person was Gu Jingze


    After going out, she quickly took a look at the table and realized that it was just a typical financial


    table.


    Qin Hao approached her and she said to him in disbelief, Our President Gu is seriously he has even


    started helping such a smallpany with their financial tables. I feel like our President Gus worth


    has plummeted to an all-time low


    Qin Hao looked at it and shook his head with his hands sped behind his back. What worth does


    President Gu have here


    Then, what should I do with this table? Who from the finance department should I assign this task?


    Of course, Deputy Head Chen should be the one to do it.


    Ah asking a person who calctes more than a hundred million in fund cirction a day to calcte


    this


    Why are you talking so much nonsense? Do you still want a promotion and a pay raise? If you dont


    want to do it, Ill do it. Its just that President Gu thinks nothing of my shitty work. Youre so tactless.


    You dont have any sense at all. Qin Hao red at her.


    The secretary could only hastily respond, Alright, alright, alright. I understand. Ill get someone on it


    immediately.


    At this, Qin Hao nodded his head in satisfaction. He looked inside and started thinking to himself. It


    seemed that President Gu would not have much time for a meeting today. The meeting was about


    to begin but Madam was still inside. It was better for him to inform everybody to await further notice


    about the meeting.


    Meanwhile, inside


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze skeptically. If you told someone else to do it, then you


    Didnt he say that he would help her take a look at it?


    Gu Jingzes eyes crinkled in a smile. If I tell someone else to do it, we can use our time to


    Lin Che was immediately pushed down, sending her into a state of shock


    How mean. She had note looking for him because of this


    Lin Che kept feeling like she was the one who suffered a loss. She had clearly only asked Gu


    Jingze to take a look at the documents but in the end


    Instead, she ended up having to offer her body to him.


    Was a table worth that much?!


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Was she selling her body by doing this?


    She returned to thepany with the document in hand. When she looked at the table, she did


    indeed find it much easier to understand and quickly got someone to start working on it.


    The staff in thepany looked at the new table and bowed down one by one to Lin Che. They


    asked her, This looks like its of such high quality. Sister Che, did you get a professional to do this?


    I think so Lin Che said, her entire body aching. Of course, it had to be done by a professional. She


    had sold her body in exchange for it.


    The staff in thepany said, Sister Che is truly a professional. She even asked a professional to


    help her out with a table.


    She thought to herself that this was not what she wanted either

 Chapter 678 I Will Deal With Mo Huiling Once And For All Before The Wedding

    Chapter 678 I Will Deal With Mo Huiling Once And For All Before The Wedding


    As StudiosAs Studios


    After sending Lin Che home that night.


    In no time, Gu Jingze received a call from Mu Wanqing.


    Mu Wanqing asked, Why did I hear some rumors that you were going to marry Lin Che?


    Mother, I told you about this before at home, Gu Jingze said calmly.


    Mu Wanqing replied, I know, but on your grandfathers end


    I dont care if Grandfather doesnt like it. Ive already gotten someone to prepare the wedding.


    Jingze, dont be impulsive. I know that you like Lin Che. I really like Lin Che too. But dont be at odds


    with your grandfather due to your aunts instigation. You aunt will be d if the two of you really get


    into an argument.


    Aunt is terribly wrong if she really thinks that she can ruin my rtionship with the family because of


    a wedding. Ability determines everything. Im the future head of the Gu family. Shes delusional if she


    thinks that she can change the head of the family. Does she think that Grandfather would put her in


    charge of the Gu family instead of me? Aunt is good at inciting trouble and Grandfather does get


    angry but in the end, Im still the one who can be in this position. When the timees, Aunt will


    regret opposing me today.


    Jingze, discuss this properly with your grandfather. He will agree.


    There is no need. I know my limits. Mother, dont worry.


    You you fine, I cant be bothered with you anymore. Your father is wandering around outside and


    cant be bothered with you either. Im just a woman. Even though you say that I make the decisions


    at home, the truth is that I cant take charge of so many things. All of you are grown up. I shouldnt be


    interfering Im just afraid that outsiders will make a fool out of you and use you in the end. But youre


    right. Youve always been very independent and very capable. Nevertheless, youre my son after all.


    To a mother, a child will never grow up. Thats why I definitely worry about you.


    Gu Jingze said, Mother alright, I promise you. I will definitely deal with Mo Huiling once and for all


    before the wedding. So, Grandfather wont continue being difficult towards you, right?


    Can you? Mu Wanqing was very skeptical.


    Gu Jingze smiled. Whether or not something is possible depends on the person.


    Alright. I believe you. Only then did Mu Wanqing hang up the phone.


    Gu Jingze sucked in a deep breath and stood out. He walked out and looked downstairs while


    massaging his temple.


    However, just then.


    Qin Hao suddenly came in and said to Gu Jingze, Sir, theres a rumor going around. It concerns


    Madam.


    Gu Jingze turned around. What rumor?


    Qin Hao replied, Youll understand when you see it.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che had already seen it at home.


    Mo Huiling was going around saying that she was currently in the hospital and that her childs


    condition was very unstable because of Lin Che. Even though she was pregnant, Lin Che had


    chased her out of the restaurant and pushed her to the ground, causing pain in her womb. However,


    Lin Che actually left without even ncing at her.


    Right now, Gu Jingze had also turned his back on her. At a time like this, he actually did not care


    about the safety of his own child and wanted to have a wedding with Lin Che.


    Truly, he was only concerned about keeping his current lover happy and could not be bothered with


    the sadness of his former lover. Now that she was pregnant and alone outside, she waspletely


    at a loss as to what to do.


    She seemed extremely miserable talking about it. She said that it was terrifying that the child was


    going to be fatherless the moment it was born.


    She also said that the child was innocent but Gu Jingze was too heartless.


    She even said that she thought of how her child would be all alone while he was holding a joyous


    wedding with Lin Che. The whole family would be so happy. But did they not feel uneasy at all?


    Everyone was saying that Gu Jingze was indeed too heartless.


    Butments about Gu Jingze had always been along the same lines.


    The only difference was that the rumors of him being merciless were previously only rted to his


    business conduct as he had always kept a low profile in his daily life. It was only now that people


    knew that he was like this in his daily life as well!


    Lin Che read thements on the article as well. At the end, there was ament saying that they


    could not tell that Gu Jingze was so heartless. At that, her heart wrenched painfully.


    Why were they criticizing Gu Jingze based on Mo Huilings words alone?


    Gu Jingze was so morally upright, so good, and so


    These people believed Mo Huiling too easily.


    Just then, Gu Jingze returned home.


    Lin Che was still fiddling with her phone. Upon seeing Gu Jingzee in, she hastily approached


    him and said, You


    Gu Jingze said, Ive already chosen a few wedding venues. Do you want to take a look?


    Lin Che was a little confused. She hesitated for a bit and looked down. While clenching the phone in


    her hand, she said, Is it really a good idea for us to have the wedding now? I think we should wait


    for a bit. To be honest, whether or not we have a wedding is not that important to me


    Gu Jingze gazed at Lin Che deeply. He walked towards her and pulled her to her feet. How silly. Did


    someone say something to you?


    Lin Che looked up. Actually, I really think that a wedding isnt necessary. Whether or not we get


    married isnt important. As long as the two of us can grow old together, a marriage certificate is just


    a formality. A wedding is even more so.


    Ive already started dealing with it. You dont have to worry about this.


    Youre dealing with it? How are you going to do that? Lin Che looked up and said in surprise.


    Gu Jingze made her sit down and said slowly to her, Ive already instructed people to find a way to


    have Mo Huiling do a DNA test.


    How will they do that?


    Theyll remove the umbilical cord of the fetus in her womb and do a DNA test. Well be able to find


    out earlier exactly whose child it is. As long as we publicize the results of the test, no one will say


    anything anymore.


    Lin Che asked, But can you do it if she doesnt want to do the test?


    She wont agree to it, so Ill get someone to do it secretly.


    What do they actually have to do? Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze looked down and stared at her. Its a business tactic. You dont have to know.


    He did not want Lin Che to know about these tactics.


    He was willing to help her solve all problems, but he did not want her to bear the emotional burden.


    He said, So, take your pick. Where exactly do you want to hold the wedding? You can tell me which


    location you like.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che looked down only to see that the ces he had chosen were all out of the country. It


    seemed very troublesome to hold a wedding overseas.


    Lin Che looked at the prices in detail and gasped internally in awe.


    Gu Jingzes phone started ringing. He nced at Lin Che before going out to pick up the call.


    Qin Hao said, Ive already contacted the gynaecologist and told him to anaesthetize her in secret


    when he examines her. Hell take out the DNA we need for the test then. But if Miss Mo wakes up,


    shell definitely realize. When that timees


    Its fine. Shell just kick up a fuss when she discovers it.


    If they extracted the DNA after anaesthetizing Mo Huiling, there would be a mark where they


    extracted the DNA. She would definitely kick up a bit of a fuss when she woke up. However, the


    results of the test woulde out soon at the time. She would know her ce after causing some


    trouble.

 Chapter 679 They Were Actually Taking Such Great Pains For A Wedding

    Chapter 679 They Were Actually Taking Such Great Pains For A Wedding


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, the process would be slightly dangerous. There was a possibility that extracting the childs


    DNA in advance would cause danger to it. Furthermore, anesthetizing Mo Huiling would possibly


    cause danger to the child as well.


    Hence, Qin Hao was worried that Gu Jingze would be criticized if the child was ced in danger.


    Lin Che was in the room looking at the wedding locations.


    France, the Great Barrier Reef, the Swan Lake, Manhattan every location looked good.


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze, Lin Che asked, About this, if were having our wedding overseas, are we


    going to ask everyone to go and attend it?


    No. Were not inviting many people to our wedding. So even though all of them will have to go


    overseas, there probably wont be many people.


    Hearing this, Lin Che nodded her head in understanding. She figured that it made sense. Ordinary


    people probably could not attend Gu Jingzes wedding.


    So there will be around 20 to 30 people?


    Probably just more than a hundred people.


    Alright. She had thought wrong. She thought that this was what he meant when he said there


    werent many people going.


    More than a hundred people then, how will they go there? On their own?


    They would be willing to go even if we made them go on their own. But it wouldnt look good on us to


    make them do that since were the ones having our wedding there. When the timees, I will


    dispatch all of our familys nes. All of our guests will probably be able to make it in time for our


    wedding then.


    Ah. It still sounds very troublesome. In that case, shouldnt I choose a closer ce? Lin Che looked


    at the options and asked, Manhattan seems quite easy to ess. If we choose it how much do you


    think well spend?


    It probably wont cost more than three hundred million.


    Not more than three hundred million? ! Lin Che felt that he spoke as if he was talking about three


    hundred dors. But he was already talking in terms of hundreds of millions


    Then, what about the Great Barrier Reef?


    This will probably be much cheaper because we can simply choose our familys holiday resort as the


    hotel. It will only cost about two hundred million.


    Then France


    It will definitely be expensive. Well have to n for the hotel, the local church, and everyones attire.


    I think we will spend at least five hundred million.


    Lin Che shuddered in fear. She suddenly hugged Gu Jingzes arm tightly and said with infinite


    sincerity, Why dont you give me the money to look for a wedding nner? We can go to some


    vige and have a wedding thats a bit more special. What do you think


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Can you be more mature? I only get to marry my wife once in my


    lifetime. Even if we spend a lot of money, its just this one time. If you dont treasure this chance, you


    wont get a second chance for the rest of your life.


    Lin Che smiled sheepishly. While smiling, she suddenly remembered what he had said. What did he


    mean when he said that it was a once in a lifetime affair


    She gazed at him and her face turned red immediately. She looked at Gu Jingzes mysterious eyes


    that were shrouded in mist. At the moment, they had a hint of arrogant gentleness. It truly made her


    feel a huge sense of sweetness.


    Gu Jingze was Gu Jingze. He was so charming even when he was saying romantic words.


    It was perhaps quite ordinary to other people. But when paired with his face, his words easily


    became very touching.


    He was so sweet. Gu Jingze was so good at saying romantic things! Furthermore, he was getting


    better and better at it and bing more and more of a natural at it.


    Lin Che continued pestering him for a long time before Gu Jingze left again to work. He left Lin Che


    there to choose the location. Lin Che looked at them again and again and gasped internally at the


    prices. She thought of Shen Youran and quickly sent her a WeChat message. Yours truly is finally


    about to get a wedding that costs hundreds of millions. Do you know how much Gu Jingze wants to


    spend on our wedding? Even the cheapest costs two hundred million!


    Shen Youran was very surprised when she saw her message and immediately replied to her, No


    way. Its so expensive. Is the great President Gu nning to cover the red carpet with gold?


    Lin Che said, Its a wedding. I guess its alright to spend a lot of money. I dont think mine is


    considered very peculiar either. Previously, I heard that there was a celebrity who spent hundreds of


    millions on her wedding.


    Shen Youran immediately said, Thats the result of roping in numerous sponsors. Your wedding isnt


    sponsored. Gu Jingze is the one paying for everything!


    Fine. She was right.


    Lin Che looked at the list of items for the wedding and truly felt that she was literally dreaming.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The wedding was fit for a princess.


    Lin Che recalled that when she had married Gu Jingze back then, she had not had any


    expectations for their wedding at all. But now


    *


    The next day.


    Mo Huiling was looking at the results of her criticism towards Gu Jingze. She saw that everyone


    was talking about how Lin Che was totally a femme fatale who would put Gu Jingze in danger. They


    felt that Gu Jingze would definitely lose many things because of Lin Che.


    She scoffed and thought to herself that that was a matter of course. Lin Che had nothing to her


    name at all. She was just a poor woman. Being together with her would bring Gu Jingze no benefits


    at all.


    If that was all she amounted to, how could she not be embarrassed staying by Gu Jingzes side?


    Wasnt she being very shameless?


    In the afternoon, the doctor arranged a pregnancy check-up for Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling had been staying in the hospital, so the doctor pushed her out of her ward that


    afternoon.


    Just then, Mo Huilings father came up to them. He looked at Mo Huiling and immediately said,


    Huiling, I think nothing you do will work now. Look, even if you stay in the hospital and everyone


    else curses Gu Jingze out, it wont affect Gu Jingze and Lin Ches rtionship at all. Everyone is


    afraid of Gu Jingze. Even if they criticize him behind his back, its just some criticism. They definitely


    wont actually challenge with Gu Jingze.


    Mo Huiling retorted, Of course it works. Look at how many people in the Gu family are scolding Lin


    Che. They will definitely know that Lin Che isnt a good person. Then, they wouldnt easily let Gu


    Jingze marry her.


    Her father immediately said, Look at whats happening now. Everyone is saying that Gu Jingze has


    already started nning the wedding. Hes inviting bids and the wedding is estimated to cost three


    hundred million in funds. The people trying to bid are already at their wits end.


    What?! Mo Huiling took the phone from him and looked at it. It disyed details of the wedding.


    Looking at it, Mo Huiling was about to die from anger. Gu Jingze had actually nned such an


    expensive wedding for Lin Che. Was he insane?


    As she looked at the luxurious details of the wedding, she felt that any woman would have no


    regrets in her lifetime if she could have such a luxurious and expensive wedding. However, why did


    it have to be Lin Che?!


    She scoffed enviously and threw the phone back to her father. Then, she said, Hmph. Thats


    provided the wedding actually happens. But I wont let it happen.


    The doctor pushed her into the room.


    The ultrasound showed the size of the fetus. The doctor smiled and said, Miss, the child is healthy.


    Mo Huiling merely looked up expectantly and asked, Doctor, is the child male?


    This its still too small. I cant tell


    Hearing this, Mo Huiling immediately said impatiently, What do you mean you cant tell because its


    still too small? Dont you just want money? Im telling you that as long as the child is male, he will be


    the sessor of the Gu family. Money wont be a problem.


    The doctor said helplessly, Miss, youve misunderstood. Im telling you the truth. Dont get agitated. I


    cant tell the childs gender right now. When it grows a little, I will take a look at it for you. Have a


    drink first and lie down to rest. Dont get too worked up. Its not good for the child.

 Chapter 680 How Dare He Extract The Dna

    Chapter 680 How Dare He Extract The Dna


    As StudiosAs Studios


    A littleter, Mo Huiling gradually fell asleep while lying there.


    The people at the back slowly walked out.


    Youve settled it, right?


    Yes. I can extract the DNA after this.


    Alright. Go ahead. The payment from Sir is over there. You will be satisfied.


    Yes, yes. Of course, I know that.


    An hourter, a set of documents was dispatched from the hospital.


    Mo Huiling eventually woke up.


    She looked around while lying there and suddenly sensed that something was amiss.


    She looked down at her stomach and cried out in pain. Thereafter, she started shouting loudly.


    Doctor, Doctor. What happened? What happened to my stomach?!


    Soon after, the doctor walked in and looked at Mo Huiling. Miss Mo, dont get agitated. It will be very


    bad for the child if you get agitated. Its better for you to be careful.


    Mo Huiling looked at the doctor. She recalled everything that had happened before and immediately


    felt that something was wrong. She swiftly pulled the doctor by his cor and shook him. She asked


    him, What in the world happened? Quick, exin it to me clearly. Otherwise, youre dead meat if I


    get a check-up at another hospital and find that there are other problems.


    About this Miss Mo, to be honest, this is nothing.


    When she saw how the doctor was behaving, the uneasiness in Mo Huilings heart intensified


    instantly.


    She looked down and thought about it. An unpleasant thought crept into her heart.


    You It suddenly urred to her and she started yelling, Did you extract something from my body ha,


    right! Dont think that I dont know. I know what this is. You were extracting my DNA for someone to


    do a DNA test She looked up and asked in surprise, Oh. Its Gu Jingze, right? It must be him. Am I


    right?!


    The doctor had already said before that she would definitely discover it. But Gu Jingze had also


    said that it did not matter even if she discovered it.


    Because once they got the DNA sample, Mo Huiling could kick up as much of a fuss as she wanted


    to and it would not matter.


    The doctor shrugged Mo Huiling off and said, Since you already know, dont make things difficult for


    me anymore. Forget the amount of money he gave me to settle this matter. Even if he gave me


    nothing, I would not dare to defy him if he asked me to do something either. Let go of me. If you


    continue to get agitated and lose your child, that will be even worse. Miss Mo, you should calm


    yourself down. You need to rest right now.


    You you


    Mo Huiling was very angry inside. However, there was nothing she could do about the doctor.


    Furthermore, not only was there nothing she could do about the doctor, she waspletely unable


    to go up against Gu Jingze too.


    But as she clenched her fists, it urred to her that Gu Jingze had done this only because he still


    suspected that there was something wrong with her child. If the test showed that the child was his,


    would there be a chance of turning the situation around?


    But naturally, she was still fuming inside.


    He clearly knew that doing this to her body was very bad for her and her child, but nevertheless, Gu


    Jingze did it anyway. Wasnt he afraid that she would suffer a miscarriage immediately?


    Or did he think that it would be better for her to lose the child?


    Mo Huiling thought angrily to herself, Fine. Since Gu Jingze had given her such a huge present, she


    had to give Lin Che a present that was about the same.


    She could not bear to hurt Gu Jingze. Perhaps it was more urate to say that she did not dare to


    hurt him and she didnt have the ability to hurt him either. But there were still many ways for her to


    hurt Lin Che.


    Although Mo Huiling would deny it to her grave, it seemed that Lin Che was now Gu Jingzes


    Achilles Heel.


    If she was hurt, Gu Jingze would be hurt too.


    Mo Huiling sneered and said, You wanted to get married, right? Ill see how you get married, hmph.


    Mo Huiling whipped out her phone and called Li Mingyu very quickly. Gu Jingze is too much. He


    actually extracted blood from my childs umbilical cord to do a test. Hes not worried at all about the


    problems it will cause to my child. I want to get revenge!


    What? He extracted blood from the umbilical cord? Li Mingyu was obviously angry as well. He


    thought to himself that this was his child. If Gu Jingze caused his childs death, Li Mingyu would not


    let him off no matter what. For sure, Gu Jingze deserved punishment for daring to treat his child this


    way.


    Of course, Li Mingyu really wanted to cause trouble for Gu Jingze since he had been unhappy with


    Gu Jingze for a long time.


    Li Mingyu, I remember what you told me about Lin Ches family matters before. You said something


    about her father being the mayor of B City


    Lin Che did not expect Lin Youcai to suddenly call her when she was having a hard time making a


    decision.


    As she had not been in contact with her family for a long time, Lin Che found it a little strange when


    she suddenly saw her fathers number.


    Every time Lin Youcai approached her, it was never for something good. She wondered what had


    happened again this time.


    Lin Che thought about it for some time. She was still curious about what trouble he was facing


    again. Besides, even if she did not pick up his call, he would definitely find some other way to let her


    know that something was really up. There was no need for him to go to such lengths.


    Lin Che picked up his call.


    On the other end of the line, Lin Youcai said anxiously, Lin Che, Little Che, my daughter. You must


    save me this time. Save this father of yours.


    Lin Che just knew it


    She sat there and heaved a sigh before asking, Whats up? What happened?


    My superiors suddenly ran a check on my assets. My my assets with the Swiss bank have been


    exposed. If they really continue with their investigations, my position may be at stake. I know that


    youre sessful now. You have Gu Jingze to back you up and the entire Gu family to support you.


    Just a word from you and this can be resolved easily. You you must help your father out.


    Lin Che was literally about tough upon hearing Lin Youcais anxious tone. This time, he had


    humbled himself only because he really was anxious. Over the phone, he sounded as if he was


    about to cry.


    Father do you think that Ive forgotten what you did to my mother and me back then?


    Lin Youcai hastily said, My daughter, I was wrong for doing those things. But it was really your


    stepmother no, shes now your Aunt Han who had forced me to do them. Ive already chased her out


    of the house. Ive already divorced her as well. Very soon, I will ce your mothers tablet in our


    ancestral hall and confer upon her a proper title. You


    Dont, Father. Dont you dare do that. You would be insulting my mother!


    Lin Che immediately hung up once she was done speaking.


    She looked up to see Gu Jingze emerging from inside after just taking a shower.


    What happened?


    Lin Che nced at her phone and said, No its just my father. He said that they may have conducted


    investigations on him. He deserves it anyway. Corruption is wrong, to begin with. He has so much in


    savings and so many properties. Who knows where all this dirty money came from? The sry of a


    mayor is definitely not that high.


    Theyve conducted investigations against him? Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Why? Is there something wrong with it? Lin Che felt that Gu Jingzes expression was slightly


    strange.


    Gu Jingze nodded. Its bad for your reputation.

 Chapter 681 Photos Of Him Begging For Forgiveness Went Viral

    Chapter 681 Photos Of Him Begging For Forgiveness Went Viral


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, My reputation


    Gu Jingze approached her and said, If your father did not offend anyone recently, his affairs would


    not have been exposed so suddenly. It gives me reason to suspect that the target was someone


    else.


    By someone else do you mean me? Lin Che pointed to herself and asked.


    Gu Jingze nodded. Thats right. At a time like this, you would probably attract more attention than


    him. Youre also a much easier target than your father.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and internally sighed in admiration. He was worthy of his name as an


    unscrupulous businessman. Thoughts like these had not urred to her at all. However, Gu Jingze


    had already thought of so many things because of one sentence from her.


    Lin Che said, But I dont want to help him at all. He has never fulfilled any of his responsibilities to


    me as a father, both in the past and in the present. He had only hurt me and my mother. I dont want


    to give him the time of day at all.


    Gu Jingze said, You dont have to bother with him. Ill get someone to find out what exactly is


    happening.


    Alright then.


    Gu Jingze said, I will be busy with work today. Can you choose your wedding dress on your own?


    Of course I can. Go ahead. I can ask Abby along with me. Anyway, Im just going to check the


    dresses out, Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze ced his arm around her head and kissed her forehead.


    In the wedding dress boutique, Lin Che and Abby watched the staff present to them drawing


    samples of several wedding dresses.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lin Che looked at each wedding dress and found all of them very beautiful.


    The salesperson enthusiastically told her more about the dresses. Mr. Gu has already sent


    someone here to instruct us that we will only select wedding dresses designed by Italian designers.


    Mr. Gu has very good taste. The works of our Italian designers have all won major international


    awards. There are numerous outstanding designs. You can take a look at these few first. The


    designers of these dresses are all pretty well-known in their field. Their designs suit your figure very


    well too.


    The salesperson selected a few designers for her without hesitation. She only introduced the


    designers and their works. There was no need to mention the prices; since it was Gu Jingzes


    wedding, she could definitely choose whichever wedding dress she wanted.


    Lin Che looked at a few of them. Although Abby was still young and did not appreciate the beauty of


    wedding dresses, she could not stop showering praises on the choices on disy.


    The two of them looked at the dresses for some time and narrowed down the selection first. They


    were nning to keep the dresses there so that they could take the time to look at them carefully.


    Then, they left the store.


    However, upon reaching the entrance, Lin Che heard Lin Youcais voice again before they even got


    into the car.


    Lin Che, Lin Che, dont leave.


    Lin Youcai came up to her from behind. He ran towards them in a frenzy while looking at Lin Che.


    Lin Che frowned. Her rxed mood had been disrupted all of a sudden. She immediately said to Lin


    Youcai, Father, Ive already told you that I will not help you in this matter. Youing here doesnt


    change this.


    Hey, hey, hey. Lin Che, listen to me first. Dont be in such a rush to leave. Lin Youcai suddenly


    kneeled down with a thud. Lin Che instinctively stepped backward and looked down at Lin Youcai in


    surprise.


    You


    With both his knees on the ground, Lin Youcai looked at Lin Che. Little Che, your father is begging


    you. Help me out. With your current status and power, isnt this a trivial matter? Just help me even if


    its out of pity. Youre in such a powerful position right now, but Im being investigated. Wouldnt it cast


    a shadow on your reputation too?


    Lin Che smiled grimly and looked at Lin Youcai. All of you tried ways and means to cause trouble for


    me but now, youre even asking for my help? Im not so magnanimous as to forget the past


    completely. When I was young, I lived with the nanny in her room. After I grew up, you wanted me to


    marry a fool. When I got together with Gu Jingze, you wanted me to share him with your daughter. If


    I can forgive all of this, I really dont know what is considered unforgivable.


    I I I really regret it very much, Lin Che. He looked up at Lin Che with his tears and snot streaming


    down his face altogether. I was blind. I was wrong. I was blinded by greed. I was afraid that you


    would get revenge on me after you attained power so I wanted you to give them a leg up too. Ive


    already learned my lesson now. I really shouldnt have treated you that way. Because Im your father


    and I watched you grow up give me a chance to enjoy myte years, alright? I cant spend the rest


    of my life in jail.


    He looked at Lin Che. Youre the only one who can save me now, Lin Che. I cant pin my hopes on


    anyone else. No one in our family is more sessful than you. Right now, youre really famous and


    wealthy. Furthermore, Gu Jingze dotes on you so much. Other people cant help but envy you.


    Please be magnanimous and help me out


    Unaffected, Lin Che headed towards the car. Beside her, Abby nced at him and said to the


    person beside her, Why arent you getting rid of him? The situation looks so ugly.


    Abby got into the car. Seeing that Lin Che was sitting there silently, she said, So, it turns out that


    every father is bad.


    Lin Che said, Of course not. Your father treats you very well. I really dont like my father because he


    has never been a father to me apart from giving me a ce to live. A father would not be willing to


    sell his daughter off for profit. Neither would he be willing to push his daughter into a fire pit. Thus, I


    wont help him no matter what he does. But my mood turns sour whenever I see him. I keep


    recalling many bits and pieces of my past. I think of the fact that I almost didnt have a father. Its


    such a shame that I dont know what fatherly love is at all.


    Alright In that case, your father is indeed worse than mine.


    Before Lin Che had even arrived home, she saw that a photo had suddenly been released on


    prominent websites.


    The photo showed Lin Che and Lin Youcai on the road. It was obvious that the photo had been


    taken from a distance. However, it was still pretty clear. Lin Youcai was kneeling on the ground. Lin


    Ches expression was cold and there was clearly a sneer on her face.


    There was an exnation of the photo below and the headline stated, A Well-Known Celebrity Is


    Ruthless Towards Her Father After Bing Famous. She Sneers Even When Her Father Is


    Kneeling And Begging For Forgiveness.


    The article stated that Lin Youcai was Lin Ches father. As Lin Youcai was the mayor, his family was


    doing pretty well. However, at the moment Lin Youcai was being investigated. There was also a


    possibility that he would be charged with corruption. In the photograph that was taken recently, it


    seemed that Lin Youcai had asked Lin Che for a favor, but she obviously behaved in a way that was


    not befitting of a daughter. Instead, her father had kneeled down to beg her for forgiveness.


    Mo Huiling looked at the photograph and grinned evilly.


    Good, good. Ill see if the Gu family dares to take someone like Lin Che into the family. Shes a


    heartless actress who will be detested by everyone.


    Li Mingyu looked at Mo Huilings sinister expression. Huiling, dont go overboard. You cant hide


    something like this from Gu Jingze.


    Mo Huiling said nonchntly, It doesnt matter. What can Gu Jingze do to me?


    Li Mingyu was about to say something again but Mo Huiling was already ignoring him.


    Li Mingyu always felt that she took things too far. But it was obvious that Mo Huiling did not know


    that trouble was ahead. She was really being arrogant.

 Chapter 682 I Didnt Expect Lin Che To Be Worth So Much Money

    Chapter 682 I Didnt Expect Lin Che To Be Worth So Much Money


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che had not expected anyone to actually photograph such a scene.


    Online, theizens were recklessly cursing her out and expressing their disapproval towards her


    on various tforms.


    Some peoplemented, Is Lin Che abandoning her family now that shes famous?


    She made her biological father get on his knees for her. Shes so heartless. Shes literally worse than


    a beast.


    Numerous celebrities became embroiled in conflicts with their families after gaining poprity. The


    conflicts were always about money. There had been several examples before this. When money


    became involved, the fantasy surrounding a celebrity waspletely broken, triggering the


    discontent of many fans.


    As she read thements, Lin Che truly found themughable.


    Perhaps manyizens had not read the actual article. Even if they had, they would not know the


    truth either. In any case, they simply started berating her for treating her father this way.


    Indeed, maternal and paternal love was probably noble in the eyes of many. However, there were


    several fathers who really had no love to give and only cared about profiting. Wouldnt she be a total


    saint if she continued to love a father like this?


    Yu Minmin quickly called Lin Che upon seeing the news.


    Lin Che, are you alright?


    This incident was not a minor one. Yu Minmin was worried that Lin Che would be upset.


    Lin Che said to Yu Minmin, Its alright. Dont worry. I saw through my father a long time ago. He


    wouldnt have kneeled down in front of me if not for the fact that he knew we were being


    photographed. He wouldnt have begged me like that if not for the fact that he knew this was all a


    scheme. He had nned all of this from the start. I was merely set up by my father. Why would I


    feel sad for a father like this?


    Yu Minmin consoled her, Alright then. Ill return to thepany shortly. Well deal with this together


    then.


    Hey, dont worry. Mr. Presidents matters are not minor ones. Just settle matters on your end.


    Alright. I know that nothing will happen either since Gu Jingze is around to help you settle things.


    Gu Jingze had already blocked all media outlets once the news had been released. The news was


    no longer being reported and the media outlet which first released the news had been closed within


    an afternoon and ceased operations.


    However, the news still spread very quickly across the Inte. Of course, it was impossible to


    block it. Although it was not spreading so quickly and its impact had lessened slightly, there were


    still somements awaiting the aftermath and awaiting Lin Ches response. There was also


    spection about why the media outlet had deleted the article and did not pursue it further. Exactly


    what kind of backing did Lin Che have that was powerful enough to make a media outlet disappear


    without a trace in the blink of an eye?


    Lin Che found it slightly difficult to stomach her food at lunch.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that she was feeling unwell, Gu Jingze sped her hands atop the table. Lets go over to


    Chen Yuchengs for a check-up.


    Huh? What? Me? No, no. Impletely fine. I dont need to go.


    Lets just go and take a look.


    Im serious. Impletely fine. Im just wondering how to best settle this. Lin Che smiled and flipped


    their hands over. Then, she said, Im just thinking about what you said. Sure enough, you were right


    about someone using my father to deal with me.


    Hn. Ive already managed to find the culprit.


    Huh? Really?


    Thats right. Ill deal with in the afternoon. You can rest at home if you dont have anything on.


    You found the culprit so quickly?


    Hn. Although I dont have evidence, I basically already know who did it.


    However, just then, Gu Jingze received a call from his family. Over the phone, Mu Wanqing said


    softly that Gu Xiande was asking Gu Jingze to make a trip back home.


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che and agreed to Mu Wanqings request.


    He gestured for Lin Che to go ahead and eat first. He wiped his mouth and changed his clothes in


    preparation to return to the Gu residence.


    Not long after Gu Jingze left, Lin Che saw that Lin Youcai actually had the nerve to call her.


    Lin Che lifted her phone in disbelief. She pondered a little before deciding to protect herself. She


    pressed the button to record the call before saying to Lin Youcai, Father, youve already set me up.


    Why are you calling me now? Did you want to see how your daughter is after being cursed at?


    Lin Youcai quickly chuckled and said, Lin Che, dont say it like that. I only did it because someone


    threatened to hand my evidence to the authorities if I didnt do it. Right now, youve saved your


    fathers life just by sacrificing your reputation for the moment. Dont you think thats great? Lin Youcai


    hastily tried to calm her down. The person who had made him do this was very good at


    manipting him. He had threatened him and cated him at the same time. On one hand, he


    would have lost his job if he did not do it. On the other hand, he would get arge sum of money if


    he did it. As he looked at therge amount of money, he thought that even a fool would choose the


    money. He had not expected the other party to be so generous. He was willing to spend so much


    money just to cause trouble for Lin Youcai. Thus, Lin Che was worth so much money right now.


    Lin Che scoffed, You really do love your daughter.


    Little Che, youre so powerful now. You can get whatever you want. Even if you stop working as an


    entertainer and stay at home as a Young Madam, youll be a cut above the rest your whole life


    anyway. At the moment, youre merely being criticized a little. At most, just go back home instead of


    being a celebrity. Wouldnt that be fine?


    Thats enough. Did you call just to say this?


    Of course not. I am still on your side. I just wanted to tell you to let this incident go. Dont pursue it


    further and dont retaliate either or you will exacerbate the situation. It wont be good for either of us.


    Its better to just let me be an honest mayor until I retire peacefully if you continue investigating, the


    situation will only snowball and be worse. Dont you think so?


    Huh. Youre truly selfish. But Ive already recorded our conversation. I want to know if theizens


    will still think that I was wrong for making you kneel after hearing this, Lin Che said while saving the


    recording.


    You you recorded this? Lin Youcais first reaction was shock. Then, he slowed his voice down and


    said, Releasing it publicly will only make everyone continue discussing the incident. My advice to


    you is to stop worsening the situation. The public would still have a poor impression of you if you


    make a big deal out of this, right?


    Thats not for you to worry about. Lin Che scoffed and hanged up.


    Lin Che immediately sent the recording to Yu Minmin and asked her if they could use this.


    Yu Minmin said, We may be able to use this, but we cant just use it as it is. Your father is right about


    one thing. If we really release it, people will still be skeptical of you. It wont be good for your image


    either if people criticize you terribly. Let me think of a solution.


    Meanwhile, Gu Xiande called Gu Jingze into his study room in no time.


    Gu Xiande looked at Gu Jingze and immediately threw the newspaper onto the table. Look at whats


    happened now. The situation has blown up instead of subsiding. You said that you could settle


    things. But its obvious now that youve be more hesitant and weak because of Lin Che. You


    Jingze, youre truly a disappointment.

 Chapter 683 She Could Not Believe The Results Of The Dna Test

    Chapter 683 She Could Not Believe The Results Of The Dna Test


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Xiande.


    He knew that he was being weak and hesitant.


    He looked at Gu Xiande. Grandfather, isnt this a good thing? Im hesitating and being weak only


    because ordinary people are all like this. Ive simply be more normal. Isnt that a good thing?


    Ordinary people? Youre the sessor of the Gu family. You can never be ordinary. No day in your


    life is ordinary because youre going to be the head of the family!


    Yes, I will be the head of the family. But I also want to be a good husband. To be a good


    husband, I should do all I can for my wife. I should support her when she needs me to back her up. I


    should be considerate of her when she needs help


    Jingze, youre wrong. A wife is a partner you should merely make use of. Its only right for her to help


    you out all the time. But you should not be helping her all the time!


    But Grandfather Gu Jingze looked at Gu Xiande. In the past, I never thought that I would want to


    be a good man for the sake of a woman. But now, I do when Im together with Lin Che. I also


    never thought that I would want to be an ordinary person one day because of her. But now, I


    want to be that as well. Grandfather, youre the one who told me to marry her. Because I have her


    now, I experienced what ordinary people do in their daily lives. I came into contact with a world that I


    had never touched.


    Thats enough. If I knew from the start that you would pamper her so much, I definitely wouldnt have


    told you to marry her. Gu Xiande scoffed and immediately continued, Youre not allowed to hold your


    wedding.


    Gu Jingze clenched his hands. What if I insist on having the wedding?


    In that case, relinquish your position as head of the family! Gu Xiande continued, Even if I have to


    make Jingming give up his current position and return to take your ce as head of the family, I


    definitely wont hand the family over to you! Hmph. Gu Xiande left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Gu Jingze stood unmoving for a long time.


    However, Qin Hao called at this moment while he was silent in his persistent thoughts.


    Sir, the results of the DNA test are out.


    Alright. Send them to my office now.


    As he had thought, the results of the DNA test showed that there was no possibility at all of the child


    being his.


    Clenching the results in his hand, he said to Qin Hao, Make two copies: one to be sent to the Mo


    family and the other to be given to the Gu family.


    Yes, Sir.


    Qin Hao was really looking forward to the reaction of the Mo family when they saw the results. They


    might have been fantasizing about producing an heir for the Gu family, but now


    In no time, the Mo family received a delivery.


    The moment Mo Huilings father took the envelope, he felt that it was quite light. However, his heart


    started sinking. He pulled its contents out to see what it was


    It was the results of the DNA test!


    Mo Huilings father trembled as he opened it up. At that moment, his entire face lit up.


    From the start, he had supported Mo Huiling wholeheartedly, thinking that Mo Huiling would give


    birth to the bloodline of the Gu family. In that case, the Mo family would have a connection with the


    powerful Gu family. How grand that would be. This was the first child of the Gu familys new


    generation. For the sake of their own bloodline, they would have definitely been willing to recklessly


    spend money on the child all the time. The Mo family would then achieve meteoric sess.


    But now, all of a sudden


    In a fit of fury, Mo Huilings father called Mo Huiling.


    Mo Huiling had been sleeping when she received the call. In a daze, she mumbled, Father, I was


    sleeping. You disturbed my sleep.


    Youre still sleeping? Ive seen the results of the DNA test. You fool. The child in your stomach isnt


    Gu Jingzes.


    Mo Huiling immediately shouted, Its not? Thats impossible! Where did you get the results from?!


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Someone sent it by mail. Didnt you say that Gu Jingze had extracted your DNA? He must have sent


    it! Mo Huilings father continued angrily, I cant believe it isnt Gu Jingzes child. This child of mine,


    youve really put me in trouble. Is the Mo family going to die in your hands now? I told you a long


    time ago to give up and stop provoking Gu Jingze recklessly. But now


    Thats enough. I dont believe you. I wont believe you no matter what. The child must be Gu Jingzes.


    Fine, Gu Jingze has fabricated results for Lin Ches sake. That must be the case!


    You


    Its all because of Lin Che! Hmph, I wont let Lin Che off!


    Hey, Huiling Mo Huiling immediately hung up. Mo Huilings father did not know what this stupidss


    was going to do again. But he could not afford to offend the Gu family again. If she wanted to take


    the risk and do something, she could do it herself!


    Mo Huiling sat on the bed and harbored malicious thoughts. She was sure that Gu Jingze was


    deceiving her. But if he had really fabricated the results of the DNA test and was insisting that the


    child was not his, then absolutely no one would believe her given the Gu familys power.


    Lin Che right, Lin Che. She needed Lin Che to die right now. If Lin Che died now, Gu Jingze would


    not continue to lie! Everything would bepletely resolved as long as Lin Che was dead!


    Even though Gu Jingze wanted Lin Che to rest at home, Lin Che was not a person who could stay


    idle.


    She had already arranged with Abby to go to thepany and have a video call with Yu Minmin.


    They would discuss ways to resolve this issue.


    If Lin Che stayed at home, she would only be more anxious and her imagination would keep


    running wild. It was better for her to go out and get some air.


    When Lin Che heard her phone ringing, she picked it up and saw that Abby was calling.


    She answered the call and said, Abby, Im nearly there. Im about to get into the elevator.


    Lin Che! Just then, however, a voice as cold as ice traveled from behind her. It seemed to beced


    with a vengeful fury.


    Lin Che turned around only to be faced with the ck muzzle of a pistol instead of Mo Huilings face.


    Lin Che subconsciously stepped backward and shrank into herself.


    Mo Huiling


    Lin Che, go and die. If you die, Gu Jingze wont resort to underhanded methods for your sake. He


    can only ept my child and stop looking for excuses.


    You Mo Huiling, think about this clearly. Youre holding a gun in your hands. You where did you get


    the gun? If you kill me like this youll be a murderer. When the timees, what will happen to you


    and your child?


    Huh. A murderer? If that happens, Gu Jingze wont leave his child without a mother. He will definitely


    save me!


    Even so, youll be a murderer. Your child will be the child of a murderer too. How can you bear


    to Lin Che looked at the pistol while retreating backward step by step. She felt as if death was


    slowly approaching. She could even sense the violent weapon.


    But was she going to die just like this?


    Because Mo Huiling had gone mad?


    Of course, she refused to!


    She looked at Mo Huiling with her teeth clenched together. She turned to see that the number


    shown on the elevator was still flickering. As if she had thought of something, she walked backward


    and said to Mo Huiling, Actually, Im sure that Gu Jingze still has feelings for you.


    Mo Huilings eyes shed. Really? How How do you know?

 Chapter 684 She Said That The Child In My Womb Was Gu Jingzes

    Chapter 684 She Said That The Child In My Womb Was Gu Jingzes


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He He just Lin Che immediately jumped backward and into the elevator.


    Mo Huiling froze. Then, fury instantly appeared on her face when she registered what was


    happening. She rushed towards Lin Che.


    She seemed to have forgotten that she still had a pistol in her hands. When she saw Lin Che


    pressing the button to close the elevator doors, she immediately reached her hands out to hit the


    elevator buttons and doors.


    The elevator doors opened again upon being touched. Thereafter, Mo Huiling jumped straight into


    the elevator.


    Sensing the situation, Lin Che immediately used her quick reflexes to snatch Mo Huilings pistol from


    her.


    Mo Huiling shouted loudly, You slut. You deceiving whore. I knew from the start that you were best


    at deception. You duped Gu Jingze and now youre even trying to hoodwink me. Its impossible, I tell


    you.


    During their struggle for the pistol, it brushed past them a few times. Lin Che thought that she would


    hear a gunshot each time. Her entire back was already drenched in cold sweat. Atst, Lin Che


    managed to grab the handle of the pistol amidst Mo Huilings shouts. Lin Che then bit Mo Huilings


    hand without hesitation, causing her to cry out in pain. The pistol immediately left Mo Huilings hands


    and Lin Che grabbed it. Seeing that the elevator doors were slowly closing, she had no time to think


    and threw the pistol out in one swift motion


    The elevator doors closed with a whoosh and time also seemed to stop at that moment.


    Now that the pistol was gone, Lin Che immediately felt much more rxed. However, the elevator


    remained in ce and not a sound could be heard.


    Lin Che, Im definitely going to kill you. You you


    Just then, the lights in the elevator suddenly went out. The emergency lights immediately lit up. The


    green color of the lights made them feel suffocated.


    Had the elevator malfunctioned?


    Mo Huiling froze before suddenly turning happy. She looked at Lin Che through narrowed eyes and


    leaned in dangerously close. Lin Che, you see that? Even Heaven isnt helping you.


    Lin Che said, Huh. Without the gun, do you think I would still be afraid of a pregnant woman like


    you? Right now, you should be thinking about how to keep yourself alive and not how to kill me.


    Only then did Mo Huiling look down at her hands. It immediately urred to her that Lin Che had


    already thrown the pistol out earlier.


    Mo Huiling looked at Lin Ches beautiful face with her teeth clenched. It was strange that she was


    bing more and more beautiful. She was even more beautiful nowpared to the first time


    she had seen her.


    The more she looked at Lin Che, the angrier she got. She immediately headed straight for Lin Che.


    Lin Che shouted, Let go. Let go of me, Mo Huiling. I wont restrain myself if you continue behaving


    like this. You dont want anything to happen to your child, right?!


    In her mind, she thought that the child was ultimately innocent. She could not use too much force


    against Mo Huiling. She was worried that she would really hurt the child otherwise.


    Mo Huiling was still attacking her. Lin Che had no choice but to aim at her head and hit it forcefully.


    Ah Mo Huiling took a few steps backward upon being hit.


    Although Lin Ches head hurt as well, she could still withstand that level of pain.


    At this moment, the elevator suddenly moved. Mo Huiling was so frightened that she immediately


    stuck herself to the wall of the elevator. She looked around while listening to the sounds outside.


    It turned out that people hade to save them.


    Someone knocked on the door and asked, Is there someone inside? Is there?


    Lin Che quickly said, Yes, there are people here. There are people trapped inside.


    Who are you? Whats your name? How many people are there inside?


    Im Lin Che.


    Dear me, Lin Che? Is Lin Che trapped inside? Good God, how did this happen? Quick, quick. Get


    people to rescue them and say that Lin Che is trapped inside. If we dont settle this quickly, it will


    cause a huge ident.


    The moment they heard that Lin Che was inside, the people outside quickly called for more hands


    to get them out of the elevator as soon as possible. It seemed that they were very anxious as well.


    Everyone knew that Lin Chespany was in this building. They usually saw her around as well,


    so they were not surprised that she was trapped inside the elevator.


    However, they suddenly saw the pistol on the floor. Someone even asked in confusion, Why is there


    a gun here? Is it fake?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Behind Lin Che, Mo Huiling could no longer stand it at this moment, especially when she heard the


    fearful voices of the people outside when they heard that Lin Che was here.


    She quickly moved closer to the door and said to them, Dont touch my things. Thats mine.


    You Who are you? The people outside asked curiously.


    Mo Huiling shouted, Im Mo Huiling.


    Mo what? Whos that? Does she work in this building too?


    The confused voices of the people outside made Mo Huiling even more upset. She immediately


    responded, Fine, fine. Do you know Gu Jingze? Let me tell you. The child in my womb is Gu


    Jingzes. You can go and ask around if you dont believe me. If anything happens to my child now,


    will you be able to bear the consequences?


    Gu? Gu Jingze? Although the people outside did notpletely believe her, they nevertheless


    instructed someone to find out if there was such a person. They also quickly asked her, Youre


    pregnant, right?


    Thats right. The sessor of the Gu family is in my womb. Hes worth so much more than any


    celebrity or entertainer. All of you have no sense. Youre so anxious just because of Lin Che. The


    person that you should truly be anxious about is the child in my stomach. If you dont get me out of


    here now, just wait until someone looks into this!


    Someone outside hastily said, Alright, alright. Dont get anxious. Well get someone to fix the elevator


    immediately. Miss Lin Che, do you feel suffocated inside?


    The people outside felt that Lin Che was a more reliable person to ask. Although the other person


    sounded like she was in the same situation, she did not sound reliable from the way she spoke.


    I dont feel suffocated, but its definitely hotter here than it is outside.


    Miss Lin Che, please wait a moment. Weve already informed yourpany staff.


    Hearing this, Mo Huiling immediately became even more worried. Are you only going to inform Lin


    Ches subordinates? Are you not going to inform Gu Jingze? Hmph, you bunch of power-hungry


    dogs. All of you are truly short-sighted. If anything happens to me, all of you can forget about living


    yet youre still kissing up to Lin Che right now! All of you cant even figure out who you should be


    fawning over.


    Please dont be angry, Miss. Thats not what we meant either. Weve already sent someone to inform


    your family members.


    A whileter, the people who had left came back and told the people there that Mo Huiling was


    right. They had asked the people involved and all of them had said that there did seem to be such a


    person.


    They immediately became even more anxious. On one hand, they had to look for people to save


    them. On the other hand, they also had to think of a way to let Gu Jingze know.


    Miss Mo, why dont you give me Mr. Gus number? We definitely dont have connections with


    someone as powerful as Mr. Gu. We cant get into contact with him easily either.


    The people there to save them thought that if what she said was true, then she would definitely


    have Gu Jingzes number. They could also verify her words by asking for his number.


    Mo Huiling immediately whipped out her phone. The signal in this rotten elevator was simply bad.


    Her phone was not even disying any numbers. However, she was fortunately still able to ess


    her contacts. She quickly showed them the number. The moment they saw the number, they knew


    that it did not belong to an ordinary person because its numbers were very special.


    Perhaps she had really been telling the truth and not lying to them.

 Chapter 685 I Should Have Shot You Dead Earlier

    Chapter 685 I Should Have Shot You Dead Earlier


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The people outside quickly called Gu Jingze to inform him while the rest of them stayed behind to


    continue the rescue operation.


    Mo Huiling turned around to look at Lin Che. Its all your fault. Everything is your fault!


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling. I can understand that you dont want to lose Gu Jingze. But stop lying


    to yourself, alright? Gu Jingze is no longer the Gu Jingze of the past. He no longer loves you.


    Ha. You mean that he loves you since he doesnt love me anymore? Mo Huiling looked at her as if


    she was about to go mad.


    This I didnt say that either. But right now, he wants to live together with me. He dotes on me a lot


    and likes me a lot too. Even if his feelings for me are not as deep as love, I know that he likes me.


    Pft. There is no way that he would like you. He has feelings for you only because he can touch you.


    No, I trust him. I can sense his feelings for me. Even if some things are left unsaid, I can still sense


    them. Mo Huiling, you cant demand for a persons heart. These are emotions. Our marriage may


    have been a mere contractual one in the beginning. However, we truly want to be together right


    now. So I hope that you wont keep bothering us, alright? Youre not even that old anyway. Youll still


    be the rich and young heiress of the Mo family even after giving birth to a child. Youll be able to get


    any man you want!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    No! Mo Huiling shouted loudly, I want Gu Jingze but I cant have him. Hes already in your hands


    now, so of course, you can say that. But theres only one Gu Jingze. Do you think you would still fall


    for someone else if you left Gu Jingze? No, you wouldnt. If that happened, you would only be


    crazier and angrier than I am now!


    Lin Che jolted. She had indeed thought about it before. Whether she would fall in love with anyone


    else if she no longer had Gu Jingze.


    Yes, she would not.


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling. I may not fall in love with anyone else. But at the very least, I can still


    love myself a little more and treat myself better. Even if I dont fall in love with anyone else for the


    rest of my life, I wont humiliate myself like this. I wont let myself be stuck in the past. Even if Im all


    alone, I will still look towards the future and not stay in the same ce.


    Mo Huiling sneered. You wont understand how I feel because youve never lost anything. All of you


    have forced me into madness. Gu Jingze forced me to be like this!


    Just then, they heard a noise outside. People had started prying the doors open.


    The elevator rocked back and forth.


    Mo Huiling clinged to the elevator wall in fear. She cursed loudly at the people outside, Do you know


    what youre doing at all? Can you bear the consequences of putting my child in shock.


    The people outside already knew that Gu Jingze had, in fact, picked up the call earlier. Upon


    hearing that Lin Che and Mo Huiling were trapped in the elevator, he simply said that he would be


    there soon. However, they could sense the big bosss worry.


    Perhaps Mo Huiling was telling the truth.


    They had no choice but to be patient with Mo Huiling so that she would not be unhappy.


    Miss Mo, dont worry. The elevator wont drop. Our elevators have double reinforcement. What youre


    experiencing now is a normal urrence. Dont worry. Were also doing this to get you out of there


    as soon as possible, okay?


    Mo Huilings mood improved immensely as well upon clearly sensing the change in their attitudes.


    Hmph. Im merely reminding you. You should know how important the child in my womb is. Youre


    finished if anything goes wrong with my child.


    Yes, yes. Of course, we wont dare to hurt your child. Dont worry. Well get the two of you out


    immediately. Weve already informed Mr. Gu as well. He said that he will be here shortly.


    From inside, Mo Huiling banged on the elevator doors. I dont want to stay with this cheap woman


    for even a minute!


    Its the same for me, Mo Huiling. I dont want to spend another minute with you either.


    Mo Huiling sneered and looked at her. I should have shot you dead immediately just now!


    Huh. Its toote for you to regret it now. Lin Che leaned against the wall and quietly listened to the


    noise outside.


    Sure enough, the doors started moving again a whileter. It was not long before the doors were


    pried open to reveal a slim gap.


    Ah. Miss Lin, Miss Mo,e out quickly. Delighted, Lin Che immediately walked towards the


    opening. However, Mo Huiling quickly pushed her aside.


    She looked at the people outside and asked, Dont you know who should be given priority? Hmph,


    all of you are truly clumsy. You took such a long time to pry the doors open. Move aside.


    Now that they knew her identity, they did not dare to do anything to offend her either. They watched


    Mo Huiling make her exit first before hastily saying to Lin Che, Miss Lin, were so sorry. Were so


    sorry to have actually trapped you inside the elevator. Quick,e out. Youre not hurt, right? Your


    fans would definitely not let me off if they found out about this.


    Lin Che said a simple thank you before swiftly leaving this narrow space.


    Just then, the people outside suddenly shouted in surprise.


    The crisp sounds of footsteps could be heard from afar. Gu Jingze walked quickly while leading his


    subordinates into the area.


    The two of them had been trapped inside for a very short time before being rescued, so Gu Jingze


    had only just arrived too.


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze, Mo Huiling immediately rushed towards him.


    However, Gu Jingze simply walked past Mo Huiling amidst the shouting and came immediately to


    Lin Ches side.


    Everyone was still gasping in awe at the fact that they had seen Gu Jingze. They were so shocked


    at the unpredictability of life. They were even able to witness such a scene and became stunned by


    what happenedter.


    Prior to this, they had carefully catered to Mo Huilings whims. However, right now they were


    realizing that Gu Jingze waspletely unconcerned about Mo Huiling and instead headed straight


    for Lin Che.


    He looked down and pulled Lin Che up. He heaved a sigh of relief only after carefully examining her


    body and confirming that she was fine.


    Youre fine, right?


    Yes. But she Lin Che nced at Mo Huiling at the side.


    The people around them were all slightly surprised. Mo Huiling had repeatedly said that she was


    pregnant with Gu Jingzes child. But why was it that the person Gu Jingze was worried about was


    actually Lin Che?


    However, without waiting for the shocked reactions of the others, Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows


    and his subordinates immediately began clearing the venue.


    Upon seeing that everyone had been cleared out, Mo Huiling went up to Gu Jingze and said,


    Jingze, I


    Gu Jingze sensed Mo Huilings hands creep up his arm. He waved his arm and pushed her away.


    Mo Huiling was immediately frightened by the expression on Gu Jingzes face. She stared at his


    face with a hint of hope that shed in her eyes.


    He was merely angry. He behaved like this when he got angry


    No, but she had never seen such a terrifying expression on his face. It was as if the man before her


    was not Gu Jingze but a demon.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling with loathing. I believe youve already seen the results of the DNA


    test. Your child has nothing to do with me at all. Please dont use it as an excuse to keep pestering


    me again. And dont get closer to Lin Che by even an inch.


    No, I dont believe it. Youre lying to me. You fabricated the results!

 Chapter 686 Li Mingyu Finally Revealed The Truth

    Chapter 686 Li Mingyu Finally Revealed The Truth


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling. ¡°Are you going to lie to yourself to the end? Are you not even going


    to believe the results of the DNA test? From the start, I knew for a fact that your child would not be


    mine. The sperm that I stored is still intact in a safe ce. It has never been in any danger. I¡¯m sure


    that your child isn¡¯t mine, but you don¡¯t believe it. I just want to ask you why you¡¯re so confident that


    the child must be mine. Right now, you still don¡¯t believe me even though the results of the DNA test


    are out. In that case, what exactly do you believe?¡±


    Gu Jingze¡¯s pressing gaze made Mo Huiling feel immense pressure. She was so shaken up that her


    thoughts became even more chaotic. She looked at Lin Che who was standing at the side. After


    thinking for a long time, she said even more agitatedly, ¡°It¡¯s her. You¡¯re using underhanded methods


    to reject your own child only because of her. Jingze, do you not love me anymore? Are you really


    going to abandon me just like this? If the child isn¡¯t yours, whose can it be? While undergoing the


    procedure, no one else touched me. The child must be yours¡±


    ¡°Huiling.¡± Just then, however, a slightly weak voice prated the air.


    At the entrance, Li Mingyu had been stopped by security guards and was currently looking at Mo


    Huiling inside.


    Upon seeing him, Mo Huiling¡¯s tears stopped.


    Li Mingyu said, ¡°Gu Jingze, let mee in. I have something to say.¡±


    Gu Jingze gestured to the bodyguards to let Li Mingyu in.


    He immediately came to Mo Huiling¡¯s side and quickly held her up. As he looked at Mo Huiling, he


    had aplicated expression on his face. Then, he said, ¡°Stop kicking up a fuss. Come home with


    me.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going home. Who do you think you are? How dare you tell me to go home. I want to


    stay here, together with the father of my child.¡± Mo Huiling looked at Li Mingyu with disdain.


    Li Mingyu was nothing in front of Gu Jingze.


    He could notpare to Gu Jingze in any way.


    So what if he treated her well? So what if he was pretty well-off? He was simply no match for Gu


    Jingze!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You want to be together with the father of your child, right? Let me tell you.¡± He


    grabbed Mo Huiling by the cor. ¡°I¡¯m the father of your child.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Three pairs of eyes looked at Li Mingyu.


    Mo Huiling looked at him nkly. ¡°What rubbish are you spouting? I¡¯ve never slept with you before.


    Are you dreaming? How are you worthy of being my child¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Huiling, don¡¯t you remember? Back then, you told me to find out where Gu Jingze stored his


    sperm. But I couldn¡¯t find it after exhausting all methods. Gu Jingze concealed it too well and I didn¡¯t


    have any other choice. I already told you that I didn¡¯t want to disappoint you either. Furthermore,


    during that time, I felt that you were great and we got along really well. I really liked you and wanted


    you to marry me, so I used my own sperm for the procedure. I lied to you that it was Gu Jingze¡¯s¡±


    Mo Huiling¡¯s face immediately turnedpletely white.


    She grabbed Li Mingyu with trembling fingers. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. You¡¯re lying to me. It¡¯s


    impossible¡±


    ¡°Even if you refuse to acknowledge it, this is the truth. Huiling, I initially thought that you would


    marry me on ount of your being pregnant with my child. Even if I¡¯m not as good as Gu Jingze to


    you, I¡¯m still a wealthy tycoon in A Nation. I¡¯ve done so much for you and I can give you a blissful


    life. I thought that you would agree, but I didn¡¯t expect you to eagerly look for Lin Che and tell her


    about your pregnancy. I had no choice but to leave you alone temporarily. I wanted to look for


    another opportunity to make you leave Gu Jingze so that you would give up on him too. I thought


    that you would obediently return to my side if you knew that Gu Jingze did not want your child.


    That¡¯s why things have dragged on until now. I¡¯m sorry, Huiling¡±


    ¡°No, get lost. I don¡¯t believe it. How can I be pregnant with your child? How is that possible?!¡±


    Mo Huiling shouted in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Huiling, I can give you more than Gu Jingze can. How am I worse than Gu


    Jingze?!¡± Furious, Li Mingyu grabbed Mo Huiling arms.


    Mo Huiling looked at Li Mingyu in a frenzy. ¡°How are youparable to him? You¡¯re no match for


    him in any way. He¡¯s the one and only God¡¯s favored one. No one canpare. Who do you think


    you are? How dare youpare yourself to him?!¡±


    This was exactly what Mo Huiling thought, so she said it out loud carelessly.


    The moment she finished speaking, a hand pped her on the face.


    Li Mingyu looked at Mo Huiling with a sour expression. His temple was still throbbing because of


    her words.


    ¡°You you hit me. You actually hit me¡± Mo Huiling startedughing loudly. The contorted expression


    on her face was terrifying.


    As she looked at Li Mingyu, she suddenly pushed him away. A crazed smile appeared on her face


    and she immediately ran out staggering.


    ¡°How can it be¡± Lin Che mumbled. She did not expect things to actually be like this.


    However, at that moment Gu Jingze pulled her arm from beside her.


    He looked at Lin Che. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t poke your nose into other people¡¯s affairs. I¡¯ll take you


    to the hospital first.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine. I was only trapped inside for a few minutes.¡± Lin Che looked outside, ¡°I


    really didn¡¯t expect the child to be Li Mingyu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Li Mingyu has always been at loggerheads with me. I can understand why he would want to


    oppose me and to make aughingstock out of me.¡±


    Atst, the truth had surfaced. Gu Jingze led Lin Che out.


    Upon seeing that there were people taking photographs, he immediately instructed them to delete


    the photographs.


    Initially, the people outside had been extremely curious about what was happening. They had not


    expected Lin Che to be involved with these wealthy tycoons and wondered exactly what role she


    yed among them. A story about a celebrity and a wealthy tycoon always piqued interest.


    However, it was only after many difficulties that they had managed to capture Gu Jingze¡¯s awe-


    inspiring appearance in the photos they had just taken. Yet, the bodyguards had confiscated their


    phones and forced them to delete the photos.


    It was only when the photos had all been deleted that Gu Jingze quickly led Lin Che away from this


    ce.


    That day, Lin Che went to look for Lin Youcai with the recording.


    She had asked Lin Youcai toe to Gu Jingze¡¯s office. Gu Jingze did not appear but left the office


    to Lin Che and Lin Youcai. He merely instructed some people to wait outside.


    Lin Che knew that the security here was the best. The soundproofing was also the best. Naturally,


    no one would disturb her conversation with Lin Youcai here, unlike at herpany. After all, there


    was more gossip if there were more people.


    She immediately threw the recording onto the table. ¡°Father, you¡¯re wee to take it and listen to


    it. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be heavily criticized if the recording gets out. But I¡¯m not as brainless as you.


    I could have simply released the recording and let everyone know how you treat your biological


    daughter. But I didn¡¯t do that because dirtyundry shouldn¡¯t be aired in public. I still wanted to


    settle this between ourselves.¡±


    Lin Youcai looked at the thumb drive on the table. He knew that Lin Che did not want people to keep


    bringing up this incident as that would taint her reputation as well. That was why she wanted to


    reduce the impact of the incident. After all, dark spots on a celebrity¡¯s past would be raised to


    castigate her even after many years.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Father, stop thinking about looking for support. I believe you already know about


    what happened between Mo Huiling and Li Mingyu, right? They¡¯re busy dealing with personal


    matters right now. They may not even be able to settle things between them. How can they possibly


    have time for you?¡±


    Lin Youcai said, ¡°Ah so, you mean it¡¯s true? Mo Huiling really has schizophrenia?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Che asked in confusion.

 Chapter 687 Had Mo Huiling Gone Mad?

    Chapter 687 Had Mo Huiling Gone Mad?


    Lin Youcai replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. I just found out that Mo Huiling has been taken away for


    treatment. They¡¯ve engaged many doctors because she¡¯s not in a good mental state.¡±


    Lin Youcai observed Lin Che¡¯s expression.


    He had gone to look for Mo Huiling. He had wanted her to fulfill her promise to pay him and to


    confirm again that they would not continue investigating his Swiss bank ounts. However, he


    discovered that Mo Huiling had unexpectedly gone mad. They said that she had schizophrenia and


    that Li Mingyu had taken her away for treatment.


    Only then did Lin Youcai realize that there was no one left to help him.


    He looked around the office. He knew that this was Gu Jingze¡¯spany, Gu Industries. It looked


    massive lined along the street.


    Lin Youcai sighed and said, ¡°Little Che, whatever the case, just tell me what you want me to do and


    I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m your father. Don¡¯t you think that we shouldn¡¯t treat each other like outsiders?¡±


    Lin Youcai did not want to offend Lin Che either. After all, she was so powerful now.


    He had had no choice but to offend her previously because he had been ckmailed and had been


    offered some money.


    Now that Mo Huiling was unable to fend for herself, she definitely would not be able to help him. He


    absolutely had toe and beg for forgiveness. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive if Lin


    Che really set her heart on opposing him with Gu Jingze¡¯s help.


    He hastily said to Lin Che, ¡°I was in the wrong this time. I wouldn¡¯t have hurt you if I hadn¡¯t been


    threatened. In the future, I will definitely follow your instructions only. I¡¯ll do whatever you tell me to.


    Alright, Little Che? Right now, you¡¯re the most sessful one in our family. I¡¯m very proud of you as


    well. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re Madam Gu now and you¡¯re also a famous celebrity. You can¡¯t be bothered


    to deal with an unimportant person like me, right? It would be so tiring to deal with me. You can use


    the time to go to a beauty parlor or go on a vacation. Either option would be better than wasting


    time on me, right?¡± ¡±


    This time, he was sincerely begging for forgiveness. He had lowered himself so much.


    Lin Che could not be bothered to speak to a despicable person like him at all. She also found it


    difficult to believe that her own mother was in love with a man like this back then. Perhaps she had


    randomly found another man just to heal the wound caused by her previous rtionship. Otherwise,


    a father like this even though he was her own biological father, it was difficult for her to feel any


    emotion towards him. No matter how she looked at it, she could not believe at all that her mother


    would have fallen in love with someone like her father after leaving the Uncle Lu whom she had


    loved.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t have much time to waste on you. It¡¯s best if you cooperate with me.¡±


    That day, Lin Youcai held a press conference immediately. He expressed condemnation of the


    person who secretly took the photograph of him and Lin Che and said that he would be taking legal


    action against that person.


    At the press conference, he said, ¡°Ultimately, Lin Che and I are rted; she is my daughter. What


    happens between us is our family matter. Back then, I had let Lin Che and her mother down.


    Although it looked as if I was kneeling in front of my daughter that day, in actual fact, I was kneeling


    in front of Lin Che¡¯s mother. I made a momentary mistake back then and did not look after Lin Che¡¯s


    mother. I caused her to lose her mother when she was ten. I caused her mother to die at a young


    age. I¡¯ve always felt like I let her down all these years. That¡¯s why I kneeled down, hoping that she


    would forgive me in heaven. Thus, Lin Che was not being heartless. I know that Lin Che has been


    working hard. I also clearly knew that people had repeatedly been trying to set her up. They even


    took photos in secret and deliberately posted them online to taint her reputation. How terrifying all of


    this must have been for her. My heart really aches for my daughter, so I¡¯m prepared to speak out on


    her behalf. Besides, daughters are the lovers of their fathers in their past lives. In my younger years,


    I kneeled on the floor with my daughter riding on my back. I¡¯ve also never had any qualms about


    things like these. Unlike what people are saying, there¡¯s no serious ethical problem with kneeling in


    front of my daughter either. I hope that everyone refrains from distorting my intentions. Don¡¯t believe


    the falsehoods of those recalcitrant outsiders.¡±


    Theizens immediately understood what was happening upon seeing Lin Youcai¡¯s statement.


    Manyizens genuinely pitied Lin Che for having lost her mother when she was ten.


    Some peoplemented that it really seemed like they had been set up. The person involved had


    already stepped forward to rify things. There had been no fight between them.


    Some people suspected that the two of them had already reached an agreement in private since


    many days had passed before he spoke out. Others wondered if they were doing this to create hype


    again. It so happened that Witch¡¯s Diary was about to premiere.


    However, it did not seem that they were doing this to generate hype since it tainted her own


    reputation. She would not go so far as to taint her own reputation just to create hype either.


    People started to specte wildly online. Nevertheless, at least this incident had finallye to an


    end. Most people still felt that Lin Che¡¯s father was right. Someone had probably set them up


    deliberately. The entertainment industry was chaotic, to begin with. People snatched roles and


    mutually set each other up. They appeared pleasant on the surface but did plenty of bad things


    behind the scenes. In actual fact, theizens were very interested in many of these conspiracy


    theories and slowly began guessing at the culprit who had framed Lin Che. People would probably


    stop bringing up this incident after some time.


    At the airport.


    Li Mingyu instructed the doctor, ¡°Later, just follow Huiling closely. You don¡¯t need to care about


    anything else.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Li.¡±


    Li Mingyu frowned and sighed upon seeing Mo Huiling sewing clothes for her child in a frenzy. He


    walked towards her and pulled her arm. ¡°Huiling, we¡¯re nearly home. Once you¡¯re home, I¡¯ll hire the


    best doctor to treat you. You¡¯ll definitely get better.¡±


    ¡°Jingze,e and take a look. Aren¡¯t the clothes I made for our child pretty? Our baby will be able


    to wear it once he¡¯s born. My mother said that I must assist my husband and bring my child up


    properly. I¡¯m especially obedient and I¡¯m especially good at being Madam Gu. I¡¯m better at it than


    anyone else.¡±


    Li Mingyu felt his scalp tingle upon hearing Gu Jingze¡¯s name. His expression turned gloomy as he


    looked at her.


    However, he still managed to tolerate it when he nced at her stomach.


    Whatever the case, the child in her womb was his child. No matter what, the child had to be born


    safely first.


    Li Mingyu pulled Mo Huiling to her feet. ¡°Come on, get onto the ne.¡±


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to get onto the ne¡±


    She had exhausted Li Mingyu¡¯s patience. He red at her viciously. ¡°Get onto the ne quickly!¡±


    Mo Huiling was so frightened by his re that her expression was full of terror. She frantically


    grabbed her head and shouted while running out


    Only then did Li Mingyu instruct his subordinates to bring her onto the ne.


    When faced with such a lunatic, he really wondered when exactly he would be forced into insanity


    as well


    Yu Minmin had stayed in S City for a few days. Finally, she and Gu Jingming were heading back to


    B City.


    The infections on Gu Jingming¡¯s wounds had alreadypletely disappeared. His minor injuries


    could be dealt with at home.


    The moment the President¡¯s private nended, a row of people rushed towards the zed Tile


    Pce. The doctor had already prepared everything in the zed Tile Pce. The entire process


    of treatment could be carried out directly in the zed Tile Pce.


    Lin Che was presently waiting in the zed Tile Pce. Gu Jingming could not meet just anyone


    after returning. Lin Che was no exception either. Thus, she first headed to the guest hall to await Yu


    Minmin¡¯s return.


    Lin Che immediately felt immensely relieved when she saw Yu Minmin.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back. How are you? After getting onto a naval vessel and going to the ind that day,


    you really didn¡¯t get hurt, right?¡±

 Chapter 688 Madam President Returned To B City

    Chapter 688 Madam President Returned To B City


    She pulled Yu Minmin in a circle and looked her up and down. She only stopped worrying when she


    saw that all her limbs were intact.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Rx. I¡¯m fine. You, on the other hand. Mo Huiling nearly shot you. You¡¯re truly


    lucky to have escaped.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t know how irritated I¡¯ve been because of work


    over the past few days. During your absence, I was about to die from irritation.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I know you¡¯re not good at management. I heard that you asked Gu Jingze for help on a lot


    of things?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Luckily, I could ask him anytime. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known anything¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m back now. You don¡¯t have to trouble the great President Gu


    himself anymore. A smallpany like ours can¡¯t afford to hire a deity like President Gu.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious to return to thepany. Only the President¡¯s affairs are


    important. It makes no difference if we go back after finishing up here.¡±


    Yu Minmin looked inside. ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are no major issues. We just have to wait for a full


    recovery. There are so many people around him. Does he even need me?¡±


    Lin Che giggled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t things get done faster with you around? Mr. President feels


    comfortable if you¡¯re within his field of sight. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±


    Upon being teased, Yu Minmin pushed her directly.


    ¡°By the way, since you¡¯re back, let me introduce Abby to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Abigail, right? I really want to meet her. This little girl is really quite amazing. I can¡¯t believe she


    followed you to C Nation.¡±


    ¡°Yes. The little girl is quite fun to be with. You¡¯ll know it when you see her.¡±


    Lin Che had juste by for a visit. Thereafter, she left so she wouldn¡¯t continue disturbing Yu


    Minmin.


    When Yu Minmin returned to the room, Gu Jingming was still resting on the bed. The doctor had


    just examined him and had left only after confirming that everything was fine. He stayed outside on


    standby.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Your wound didn¡¯t re-open, right?¡± She walked towards him and pushed his


    clothes aside to take a look.


    The scars were visible against the honey-colored muscles of his sturdy chest. His body was initially


    perfect but was now littered with numerous scars.


    Although he looked very wild and seemed really masculine, Yu Minmin still felt her heart ache for


    him.


    When exactly would he recover fully from such a huge injury?


    Gu Jingming heaved a sigh when he sensed Yu Minmin¡¯s hand traveling across his chest.


    He immediately pressed Yu Minmin¡¯s hand to his chest and looked down at her. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m fine


    now.¡±


    Yu Minmin was still looking at his scars. ¡°You always say that you¡¯re fine. But we must still heed the


    doctor¡¯s words as to whether you¡¯re alright.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know my own body best.¡±


    ¡°What do you know you¡¯re used to being the President. You¡¯re always so unreasonable and only do


    what you want to¡± she mumbled, thinking that Gu Jingming had not heard her. However, in the next


    moment, Gu Jingming had already hooked his arm through hers.


    ¡°Why? Does it hurt?¡± Yu Minmin hastily looked up and asked, thinking that something had


    happened to him.


    Gu Jingming¡¯s eyes crinkled in a smile. ¡°Of course I know if my body is fine or not. But I¡¯m afraid you


    won¡¯t know even if I exin it to you. Why don¡¯t I¡±


    He suddenly pulled her onto the bed. He quickly flipped his body over and pressed himself down on


    her.


    ¡°Let you experience it for yourself. Then you¡¯ll know.¡±


    ¡°Hey Gu Jingming, no way, no way. What are you doing get off me¡± Yu Minmin started shouting.


    He still dared to move so much when he was in this state. Was he crazy?


    The doctors who had examined him over the past few days had all been so frightened by his


    injuries. Yet he still dared to mess around. How many people was he going to scare to death?


    He was not an ordinary person; he was the formidable Mr. President. If there was anything wrong


    with him, it would definitely be a huge issue.


    She was aware that she could not bear the consequences. She would not be able to ount for


    any problems that arose.


    ¡°Quick! Get off me, Gu Jingming!¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to get off you quickly if you just cooperate with me.¡± Gu Jingming kissed her on the lips.


    Even though he had not recovered fully and was clearly a patient who hadid in bed for a few


    days, he was iparably aggressive at this moment. He started to pull her clothes off at lightning


    speed. He left a trail of marks on her chest and caused her skin to heat up.


    Then, he embraced her and kissed her shoulders before kissing her lips. His lips clung to hers as


    he deepened the kiss


    A whileter, the doctors pushed the door open and entered


    They had initially thought that the President was sleeping and intended to sneak in quietly to check


    on the President¡¯s body temperature.


    But they did not expect


    The two doctors nearly died of fright when they entered the room together


    They were shocked by the scene before them and frantically retreated.


    However, Yu Minmin had already seen them.


    She hastily pushed Gu Jingming away.


    ¡°Some-someone came in!¡±


    Gu Jingming frowned and nced at the door that swiftly closed


    What a bother.


    The doctors were still in a state of shock after leaving the room. Upon seeing the flustered


    expressions on the doctors¡¯ faces, the people outside who had been waiting quickly asked, ¡°Why?


    Did something happen?¡±


    Stunned, one of the doctors replied, ¡°Nothing, nothing¡±


    The other doctor gasped and said, ¡°Hehe, the President and the First Lady¡±


    Sensing the situation, everyone immediately understood. ¡°Wow. What an explosive piece of news.


    In broad daylight¡±


    ¡°Of course. All of you didn¡¯t see how intimate they were being. They were really kissing so fiercely¡±


    Thereafter, the door clicked open and everyone quickly shut their mouths. They watched as Yu


    Minmin came out from the room with a bashful expression on her face. Her cheeks were flushed red


    and there was a hint of tender passion about her. As a result, the way everyone looked at her


    became more suggestive as well.


    Yu Minmin seriously wanted Gu Jingming dead. How could he torment her like this?


    Yu Minmin frantically said, ¡°You can go in now. Mr. President is calling for you.¡±


    They quickly smiled and nodded. After walking through the doorway, they turned around to look at


    Yu Minmin. Everyone was envious of how lucky Yu Minmin was to be able to cling to the ridiculously


    handsome President all the time.


    Who was the one spreading rumors about how their rtionship waspletely unhappy? It was


    total nonsense.


    Yu Minmin quickly went to look for Lin Che. She was so ashamed that she would not dare to return


    to the zed Tile Pce for the time being


    Everyone¡¯s attitude towards Yu Minmin was very good when she returned to thepany. They


    greeted her repeatedly and weed her back.


    As they were all so familiar with each other, Yu Minmin knew that these people merely liked to joke


    around. After all, some of them had started working with her even before she became the First


    Lady.


    Yu Minmin looked for Lin Che as soon as she could and found Lin Che together with Abby.


    When she saw Yu Minmine in, Lin Che immediately introduced her to Abby. ¡°This is Yu Minmin.


    This is Abby. Go ahead and get acquainted with one another.¡±


    Abby looked her up and down and said, ¡°Oh. Lin Che talks about you all the time. Nice to meet you.


    You¡¯re the First Lady, right? I know you. I watched your wedding on television. But I didn¡¯t really pay


    much attention to it at the time.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled and looked at the young girl as well. It went without saying that she had good


    genes. She was really quite pretty although her style was slightly unusual.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. Lin Che mentions you all the time too. We¡¯ve known each other for quite a long


    time. We didn¡¯t meet up because I was in S Nation all this while.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Abby said.


    Yu Minmin continued, ¡°By the way, since this is our first time meeting, let¡¯s have a gathering tonight.


    All of you must have been busy during my absence. Since I¡¯m back now, let me treat you to a meal


    as a proper apology.¡±

 Chapter 689 Are You Here To Torture Us Single Dogs?

    Chapter 689 Are You Here To Torture Us Single Dogs?


    Hearing this, Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°An apology isn¡¯t necessary. You had no choice because of


    external matters. But you must still treat us. Although you¡¯ve been busy all this while, at the very


    least, you were by Mr. President¡¯s side. You must have had a much better time than we did,


    spending time with him every day. Give us a treat, give us a treat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll treat you¡± Yu Minmin said helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Jinsha tonight.¡±


    ¡°Fantastic. Hehe.¡±


    Lin Che first informed Gu Jingze about her ns when she returned home. Hearing this, Gu Jingze


    readily agreed to let her go out too. She had been very busy recently. This was a rare opportunity


    for her to let loose.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    That night, they went to Jinsha. Lin Che had asked Shen Youran toe along. With the addition of


    Yu Minmin and Abby as well, they could probably consider it Ladies¡¯ Night.


    Yu Minmin and Lin Che were first to arrive. Shen Youran only arrivedter.


    The moment she came in, Shen Youran immediately asked Lin Che, ¡°Has Mo Huiling really gone


    mad?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I never asked. But judging from what they said, it¡¯s probably true.¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°Serves her right for thinking up ways to plot against you. She ended up plotting


    against herself instead.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°True. That¡¯s why people should be more kind-hearted. At least they wouldn¡¯t cause


    their own death.¡±


    Yu Minmin nodded in agreement. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault, to begin with. Neither was it Gu Jingze¡¯s. It¡¯s


    normal for a couple to break up too. Besides, she had been lying to Gu Jingze all this time. She


    pretended to be a good person in front of him but was actually devising evil ns in secret. In the


    first ce, it¡¯s wrong to behave like that in a rtionship. You should be honest in a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Precisely.¡± Shen Youran added, ¡°She wasn¡¯t honest towards him and even plotted to tie him down


    by having a child. In the end, she hurt herself. Of course, she deserved it.¡±


    Just then, someone knocked on the door to their private room. Thinking it was Abby, Lin Che told


    her toe in.


    As expected, Abby had arrived. However, there was someone else behind her.


    It was actually Xue Yang.


    Lin Che was slightly surprised. Xue Yang entered the room and looked at them. He bowed


    sheepishly to everyone and said very politely to Lin Che, ¡°Sister Che, Sister Yu.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Abby and realized that she was the one who had brought him here.


    Abby asked, ¡°Why? The more the merrier. All of you know one another, right?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I was just wondering when you two got to know each other.¡±


    Abby replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do at thepany since all of you have been busy recently so


    I¡¯ve been watching Xue Yang act.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Abby slightly guiltily. It was true that she had been too busy recently. She had not


    paid much attention to Abby.


    Abby said, ¡°Come in, Xue Yang. This is a friendly gathering. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±


    Of course, Xue Yang was nervous. The entertainment industry was big on hierarchy. He was Lin


    Che¡¯s and Yu Minmin¡¯s junior, to begin with. Also, he knew Lin Che¡¯s and Yu Minmin¡¯s identities. If


    he were to consider it, he was probably nothingpared to everyone else in the room. Although


    he did not know Shen Youran, she was definitely not an ordinary person if she was gathered here


    with them. Thus, Xue Yang could not help but feel slightly nervous.


    Lin Che nced at Yu Minmin before looking at Xue Yang. It sure was easy for this handsomed


    to attract youngdies.


    Yunshi had been attracted to him immediately. So had Abby.


    But Yu Minmin felt quite happy about it. The fact that he could attract young girls meant that they


    had been right to sign him on. It would be good if he could continue attracting young girls like these


    in the future. Currently, male idols really had it much easier than female idols.


    After all, there were more fangirls than there were fanboys. Since they were attracted to the


    opposite sex, of course, they liked pretty boys more.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, juste in. Why are you being shy? Are you shocked from seeing all these old


    women?¡±


    There was no way Xue Yang dared to say that.


    However, although they were not old and were merely in their twenties, an eighteen-year-old boy


    like Xue Yang did indeed find them old.


    Xue Yang said, ¡°Sister Che, you¡¯re killing me.¡±


    Abby said, ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, just sit down. Quick, sit. I¡¯m about to die from hunger.¡±


    Jinsha catered to the preferences of the younger generation quite well. The seats were not ced


    around a round table but a long table with couches beside it. The set-up was very cozy and they felt


    like they were in their own homes.


    They ordered a table full of food. As Xue Yang was the only boy at the table and was so young, he


    immediately became the subject of everyone¡¯s teasing.


    He was still young and felt constantly shy at being teased. Thus, he did not even dare to speak.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Xue Yang, remember to tell us about it if any woman in the production crewes


    onto you. You¡¯re the only male celebrity ourpany is nurturing now. We¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡°¡± Xue Yang¡¯s face turned even redder immediately.


    Abby nearly spluttered. ¡°No way. Are people so straightforward even on the film set? But it makes


    sense. We¡¯re like that too. People are bing more and more open about this now. It seems like


    the same trend exists in the East.¡±


    Yu Minmin said in disbelief, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her talk rubbish. She¡¯s just joking around.¡± Yu Minmin


    looked at Lin Che. ¡°Look at you. You didn¡¯t learn how to be proper from Gu Jingze even after being


    together with him. You¡¯re so dirty-minded too. How can the great President Gu tolerate you?¡±


    Lin Che tilted her head and pursed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s fine with it. He¡¯s fine with it.¡±


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°Or do you mean that Gu Jingze looks proper but actually likes that you¡¯re dirty-


    minded? Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Ha. What¡¯s wrong with being a little dirty-minded? Is it good to be a prude? If that really was the


    case then I hope Mr. President will remain a prude for the rest of his life if that happens, you better


    not regret it!¡±


    ¡°Damn you¡± Yu Minmin¡¯s face turned red. When it came to being dirty-minded, she was no match for


    Lin Che.


    Although the attention was no longer on Xue Yang, he still felt ufortable and kept eating with


    his head bowed.


    After all, the people they were talking about were people whom ordinary folks could nevere into


    contact with. The way they spoke so bluntly about those people was really unbelievable to him.


    However, what happened next was worse.


    Someone knocked on the door again. Thinking that it was the waiter, Lin Che called him in.


    The person who came in was not the waiter, but Gu Jingze.


    He pushed the door open and walked in first with Chen Yucheng following behind him.


    Lin Che immediately asked in surprise, ¡°Hey, why are you here?¡±


    Gu Jingze turned to look at Chen Yucheng. He was the one who had brought him here.


    Chen Yucheng shrugged and said, ¡°We came to take a look. We were afraid that you were talking


    behind our backs.¡±


    ¡°¡± Shen Youran instantly stood up. ¡°What? It must be your doing. No wonder you kept asking me


    which hotel we were at.¡±


    There was space for Gu Jingze and Chen Yucheng to sit together with them. Fortunately, they had


    booked a huge private room. Otherwise, it would have definitely been cramped.


    Then, Gu Jingze and Chen Yucheng immediately sat down as if this was their own house. It


    seemed like a routine to them.


    Yu Minmin waspletely dejected andined, ¡°No way. It was supposed to be Ladies¡¯ Night


    but all of you brought other people along. I I¡¯m not treating all of you to dinner. The person who


    earns the most should treat us. Hmph. All of you are tormenting me, a single dog. And you¡¯re even


    asking for a treat? I¡¯m not that nice!¡±

 Chapter 690 This Couple Really Gave Them The Goosebumps

    Chapter 690 This Couple Really Gave Them The Goosebumps


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin in disbelief. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you ask Mr. President toe?¡±


    Yu Minmin red at her.


    Of course, she did not have a death wish. Forget the fact that Gu Jingming was still injured. Usually,


    she absolutely did not even dare to bring Gu Jingming out with her. She could not bear the


    consequences if anything happened.


    After this incident, it was even clearer to her that the president had to be immensely careful. Any


    incident was a huge incident. Of course, she did not want to bring trouble upon herself.


    Xue Yang quickly moved to the side.


    As he looked at Gu Jingze and the young man he had brought along with him, he felt that the man


    had remarkable poise. Even though he did not know his name, he thought that he was probably not


    an ordinary person.


    He suddenly felt a little anxious about whether he was the odd one out.


    Lin Che stopped teasing Yu Minmin at this point and introduced them to one another first. ¡°This is


    Abby, Abigail. In C Nation, her name is Lin Bi.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re the daughter of that Wesley family who came to C Nation.¡± Chen Yucheng had


    heard of her. He smiled and stretched out a hand. He said, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    Abigail replied, ¡°Nice to meet you. And you are?¡±


    ¡°My name is Chen Yucheng. I¡¯m an ordinary employee.¡±


    Abigail was confused. She suddenly remembered something and asked him, ¡°Hey, are you a


    doctor?¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you know me?¡± Chen Yucheng tilted his head.


    Abigail replied, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve heard my father talk about you. In the past, they thought that I had


    psychological issues and wanted to engage the best psychiatrist for me. They wanted to hire you to


    examine me but my father didn¡¯t manage to find you. Apparently, you had already left America. Only


    your family members were there. He found your father, but your father said that you were


    conducting a study and would not have time for me. I thought that my mental condition was fine, so


    I wasn¡¯t going to let my father continue looking for you.¡±


    Chen Yucheng responded, ¡°Really? Then, you¡¯ve finally met me today. Indeed, I don¡¯t really have


    time to help you because I¡¯m working for him right now.¡± He pointed to Gu Jingze beside him.


    Abby shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering why a doctor as brilliant as you is working for him.


    You¡¯re a specialist with a doctorate, you¡¯re internationally renowned, you belong to a family of a long


    line of doctors, and you¡¯re known to be the best psychiatrist.¡±


    ¡°Because he¡¯s rich,¡± Chen Yucheng smiled and said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Your family lives on the most expensive hill in America. I don¡¯t believe you need


    the money.¡±


    ¡°Then perhaps it¡¯s because he has a charming personality.¡± Naturally, Chen Yucheng would not say


    that it was because he was interested in Gu Jingze¡¯s rare illness.


    Abby said, ¡°I guess.¡± Knowing that he would not reveal the reason, she did not question him further.


    Lin Che continued, ¡°This is Shen Youran. She¡¯s my good friend. Right now, she¡¯s also Chen


    Yucheng¡¯s¡±


    Shen Youran poked her. She immediately coughed and said, ¡°Disciple, disciple.¡±


    Lin Che smirked and continued, ¡°This is Xue Yang, ourpany¡¯s most capable rookie. He¡¯s about


    to be the second male lead. All you wealthy businessmen must support him in the future! Please


    invest money if you have it and effort if you can.¡±


    Xue Yang blushed at her words.


    He had known early on that none of these people were ordinary. It turned out that Chen Yucheng


    was a world-renowned doctor whom even Abby knew.


    Xue Yang could only sigh in admiration. He did not expect to unknowingly follow Abby to this ce.


    He would not havee here and joined had he known earlier that there were so many people


    attending the gathering.


    Gu Jingze sat together with Lin Che and even asionally put food on her te. Lin Che ate freely


    while enjoying special care from a wealthy businessman. She did not at all find it strange, but the


    rest of them started getting sick of it as they watched them. After ncing at them a few times, they


    got slightly used to it. Nevertheless, they were still surprised every time they saw Gu Jingze look


    after Lin Che as if she was a child, although it was not as surprising as it was the first time.


    Chen Yucheng looked at Lin Che. ¡°Did Mo Huiling point a gun at you previously?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes. I snatched the gun away from her and threw it asideter. I really didn¡¯t think that her child


    would actually be Li Mingyu¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. This time, it was Li Mingyu who brought her back to A Nation for treatment. I never knew


    that he was such a devoted person.¡± Chen Yucheng ate while spluttering, ¡°But Mo Huiling has


    probably been ill for quite some time. A pregnant woman taking a gun with her to kill someone; she


    has already lost her mind. Even though Li Mingyu can tolerate anything at the moment because of


    love, this illness isn¡¯t easy to cure. She may stay like this for the rest of her life. She may suffer a


    rpse anytime, even if she¡¯s fine at the moment. But I¡¯m afraid, hmph, that he will have a difficult


    time in the future. From my experience, it¡¯s very seldom that even family members can tolerate such


    an illness for three years, much less when it¡¯s just a woman.¡±


    Shen Youran said, ¡°It¡¯s all her own fault. When I think about the fact that she nearly shot Lin Che, I


    can¡¯t wait for her to die.¡±


    Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng continued debating. Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and teased him


    with a low voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Look at what happened. It¡¯s all your fault for


    even storing your sperm for your girlfriend in the past. Hmph. How considerate of you.¡±


    ¡°¡± Gu Jingze looked at her mischievous manner and knew that she was only mocking him because


    the situation had been resolved. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it because of some woman


    back then. I just felt that I may not be able to touch any woman my whole life, so it was better to


    n for the future as early as I could.¡±


    Lin Che yed around with the rice in her bowl. ¡°Anyway, if you didn¡¯t store your sperm for no


    reason, you wouldn¡¯t have almost be a dad. It¡¯s so terrifying to even think about it. If someone


    wanted to give birth to your child and directly stole your sperm, you would definitely have countless


    illegitimate children all over the world.¡±


    ¡°¡± Gu Jingze felt that her way of thinking was quite unique.


    He bopped her nose. ¡°My sperm is stored in a very safe ce. You don¡¯t have to worry. But forget


    about storing it. I won¡¯t continue storing it in the future. You¡¯re right. It did create problems after all.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± It was rare for him to say that she was right, so Lin Che¡¯s face was brimming with


    arrogance.


    Gu Jingze smiled and came closer to her. He said into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll store them with you in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°¡±


    What nonsense!


    Lin Che immediately hit him.


    Gu Jingze smiled and leaned backward to avoid her.


    The people around them could no longer tolerate it.


    ¡°Hey, can you guysy off it?¡± Yu Minmin asked.


    Shen Youran had goosebumps all over. ¡°At first, I thought I had already gotten used to it. But every


    time I see this, I still find it horrifying.¡±


    Chen Yucheng shrugged. ¡°Seems like you guys have very low immunity. Look at me. I¡¯mpletely


    unaffected by it now. All of this chatting in close proximity, acting coy, and flirting is child¡¯s y. You


    haven¡¯t seen even more disgusting things.¡±


    ¡°Ah, really? Tell me, tell me about it. You¡¯re so close to Gu Jingze and you¡¯re even his personal


    doctor did you chance upon some sensational scene?¡± Shen Youran immediately asked with


    extreme interest.

 Chapter 691 Because I Want To Give You The Best

    Chapter 691 Because I Want To Give You The Best


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze looked at Chen Yucheng with a chilly gaze. Chen Yucheng tilted his head to


    look at him and immediately registered his warning. As a result, he smiled meaningfully and shut his


    mouth.


    However, that smile had already triggered countless wild thoughts in everyone.


    Shen Youran nearly sprang up from her seat. Oh no. It seems like something really happened. Pft,


    pft. Your life is so sweet. Even I want to get married!


    Yu Minmin went over to her and said, Dont think like that. Theres only one Mr. Gu on earth. Dont


    think that all marriages are this good just because this one is. The two of them really dont seem like


    a couple that has been married for a long time.


    Of course, Shen Youran was merely being a little envious. However, beside her, Chen Yucheng


    looked at her in deep thought.


    It was Abbys first time attending a gathering like this. For a moment, she felt that their rtionships


    with one another were quite good.


    She was very d that she could be a part of it.


    On the other hand, Xue Yang kept watching from the sidelines. He could not join in the conversation


    and did not want to either. But for the first time, he felt that these people who had seemed like very


    cold figures were actually so easygoing in real life.


    He was also surprised that Gu Jingze was unexpectedly so doting towards Lin Che in private.


    Any man who knew to pamper his woman was definitely not that bad of a person. Thus, his


    impression of Gu Jingze improved immensely.


    The meal ended with Gu Jingze asking Lin Che to leave with him. He saw that it was quitete and


    asked Lin Che to go home with him, so everyone went their separate ways.


    In the end, they did not even know who had paid for the meal. Nevertheless, everyone was very


    happy and they were not really concerned about who had paid.


    They left together one by one.


    Abby led Xue Yang out. As she had not converted her driving license to a C Nation license just


    because she did not want to do the exam, she could not drive here at the moment. Thus, she asked


    Xue Yang to drive her home in her car since he had gotten his driving license recently.


    In the car, Abby looked at Xue Yang and asked, I didnt expect so many people to attend the


    gathering today. Did you feel ufortable?


    Xue Yang nced at her. No.


    He turned his head, smiled, and said, Although I didnt think that I would be eating at the same table


    as Gu Jingze, it was nothing once I figured it out. I think that someone would only feel tired if they


    genuinely and desperately hoped for acknowledgment from other people. You probably wouldnt


    care so much if you stopped being concerned about whether the other party would like or hate you.


    I was just thinking earlier that although Gu Jingze is very powerful, Im not trying to get something


    out of him. So in theory, it doesnt matter who he is. When I thought in that way, I stopped feeling


    ufortable.


    Hearing this, Abby felt that he made a lot of sense. She looked up at Xue Yang. Not bad. I didnt


    expect you to have such deep thoughts.


    Of course. He smiled brightly.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che did not take the car home.


    He held her hand and they slowly strolled home together.


    It was a narrow road with few people on either side. The light from the streemps shone onto the


    branches before falling heavily onto the ground. It was truly very pleasant.


    Are Abby and that young man together?


    Lin Che said, I didnt ask about that. But it wouldnt matter even if they were dating anyway.


    Gu Jingze said, Perhaps but theyre too different from each other. Even if Abigail is in C Nation right


    now, she may not remain here in the future.


    Well theyre still young. They should be having fun dating right now and not concerning themselves


    with so many practical problems.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che helplessly. But right now, he actually thought that what she had said


    made sense.


    Gu Jingze took her hand into his and quietly smiled while looking at her.


    Lin Che could not help but look up. Confused, she wondered what he wasughing about. However,


    since he looked so handsome smiling she stopped caring about why he was smiling.


    But he held her chin and softly nted a kiss on her lips. She closed her eyes. There was a hint of


    bashfulness to her red cheeks.


    He smiled and asked, Have you chosen our wedding location?


    I think a closer location is better. We shouldnt go too far. Its tiring to travel such a long distance too.


    Lin Che truly did not want her wedding to be so grand and expensive. She would feel embarrassed


    if they did all this just for a wedding.


    Gu Jingze stared into her eyes as if he had already read her mind. He raised his eyebrows slowly


    and said, Lin Che, this is my wedding. Ive said before that I must have a wedding that will leave me


    no future regrets.


    But spending so much money isnt worth it to me. Why dont we do something else


    Gu Jingze sped her hands tightly. Of course, its worth it. You only get one wedding. You wont get


    another one in the future. I hope that you will have no regrets when you remember it


    Gu Jingze merely felt very d to spend money on her and hoped he could give her the best.


    It was a very pure emotion. He did not want to boast, nor did he want it to be grand. He simply


    wanted to give her the best.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing the resolute expression on Gu Jingzes face, Lin Che could only say, Then the Great Barrier


    Reef.


    Alright. Ill make preparations, he said.


    The next day, Yu Minmin returned to thepany and formally began work again.


    The press conference for the premiere of Witchs Diary was to be held in the assembly hall of B City.


    Lin Che was going to attend the press conference. Naturally, because of the incidents surrounding


    her recently, she became the celebrity whom the reporters targeted most at the press conference.


    Hearing that Lin Che had arrived, numerous reporters rushed towards her and hastily surrounded


    her the moment they saw her. They hoped to get footage of her as she had not appeared in public


    for a long time and was a hot topic for discussion on the Inte. Lin Che lookedpletely calm


    and not at all like she had been affected by these rumors.


    Hello everyone, she greeted the reporters.


    One reporter immediately asked, Lin Che, have you been resting these days? When are you going


    to Hollywood?


    Lin Che smiled and replied, Ill head over there very soon after Im done with promotional activities


    here. Ive only been out of the public eye for a few days. I only took a short break from filming, but


    have you guys missed me that much?


    Everyone looked at her amusingly. Someone asked, Do you have any response to the recent


    rumors?


    Lin Che replied, There are so many rumors on the Inte. I read all of them whether they were


    good or bad. I get angry when I read the bad ones too but I dont know how to deal with them, so I


    handed the task to mypany. Thepany will just respond to those that it can respond to. We


    divide our tasks quite clearly; thepany is responsible for all misceneous matters and Im


    responsible for simply ying my role well. After all, my fans got to know about me and like me


    because of these roles, so I should y my roles well for everyone. Thats the only way to truly give


    back to everyone, right?


    The reporters felt that Lin Che had really matured. She even had the demeanor of a veteran when


    she answered questions. She answered elegantly and leisurely. Furthermore, she seemed to be


    growing into her looks and was much more beautiful. Her beauty was not the refined beauty that


    came after stic surgery but her cheeks were more full and her skin looked like it was glowing too.


    She looked very natural and beautiful.

 Chapter 692 Minmin I Know That You Like Me

    Chapter 692 Minmin I Know That You Like Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, although they knew that they probably would not be able to get any answers from her, the


    reporters continued following her persistently with the hope that she would at least answer some


    questions.


    The production crew quickly sent some people to escort Lin Che and get the reporters to clear the


    path first.


    Yu Minmin watched the press conference begin. The trailer for Witchs Diary was shown on the


    screen. The exquisite scenes shown were very exciting. It definitely lived up to the hype over the


    series. Looking at it now, the end result was pretty good indeed.


    Lin Che finally appeared on the screenter on. Each nce, each smile, and each confident


    movement looked like it came out of a blockbuster. It was extremely appealing. But ordinary people


    probably could not understand theplex acting prowess from a role of this kind. Thus, although


    everyone thought that she looked good, they had no otherments.


    Yu Minmin took a seat in the guest area. After sitting there for some time, she sensed someone


    come up to her, making her feel a wave of nausea.


    She turned around only to see Feng Shaoqings face immediately. She froze instantly. Hey, why are


    you here?


    Feng Shaoqing smiled. Its the press conference for the premiere, so I was invited to attend. I knew


    from watching the television that you had returned to B City. Mr. President is fine, right?


    Hn. Hes fine now. He just cant make a press statement at the moment.


    Feng Shaoqing said, This television series is not bad. I think it will make Lin Che blow up again for


    some time.


    I hope so, Yu Minmin said while smiling.


    Feng Shaoqing smiled and said, Its no problem. You have always had a good eye. He looked at her


    with a soft gaze and his eyes had a hint of gentleness that had another overtone to it. Yu Minmin


    hastily turned her head away and pretended not to see it.


    Feng Shaoqing shifted his gaze as well and asked her, What would you like to drink?


    Ah. Oh? Anything is fine.


    In that case, a ss of vodka?


    No way. Thats so strong.


    You can drink just a little. I took a look earlier and the vodka looks good.


    Alright then. Seeing as the television series was receiving good response and Lin Che was calmly


    handling the reporters persistent questions like a veteran, Yu Minmin was very pleased. It had not


    been easy from the beginning for them to end up where they were today. Lin Che had pretty much


    paved her own way step by step. She was truly awe-inspiring.


    Yu Minmin took the narrow wine ss from Feng Shaoqing and spoke to him for a bit. Then, she


    looked at the stage where the main producer was answering questions from the reporters.


    Feng Shaoqing sipped on some vodka. He nced sideways at her side profile. The glint in his


    eyes was concealed thereafter.


    Shortly thereafter, the premiere ceremony was about to end. Yu Minmin looked at the extraordinary


    excitement happening on stage but felt slightly dizzy.


    Feng Shaoqing approached her. What happened? Minmin.


    Its alright. Thats why I said that I didnt want to drink alcohol. But in the end She thought about going


    to wash her face, but she swayed on her feet.


    Feng Shaoqing quickly held her upright.


    Yu Minmin said, Thank you.


    However, she persistently felt more and dizzier.


    She leaned backward inch by inch and ultimately fell abruptly into Feng Shaoqings arms.


    Hey, what happened to Sister Yu? Someone asked.


    Feng Shaoqing smiled and said, Nothing. She drank too much vodka.


    Everyone knew that they were acquainted since they had seen the two of them chatting happily


    earlier. Thus, they did not say anything more.


    Yu Minmin had not fainted immediately either and merely felt weak. She leaned against him and


    walked out with him supporting her.


    Thank you my personal bodyguards are outside. In a while, just hand me over to the Presidents


    personal bodyguards. Yu Minmin found it strange that the vodka was so potent.


    However, not long after while leaning on him, she was hit with wave after wave of dizziness. Shortly


    thereafter, she lost consciousness.


    When she woke up


    The bed was very soft, but the person in front of her looked a little unfamiliar.


    She immediately woke up. She was not in the zed Tile Pce.


    And it immediately became clear to her as well that the person gazing at her was Feng Shaoqing.


    You She sat up instantly and was even more surprised when she saw where she was.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    They were actually in a hotel room.


    Feng Shaoqing, you brought me here when I said that my bodyguards were at the entrance.


    Her mind was still groggy. She even sounded weak when she spoke.


    However, she saw Feng Shaoqing inch closer and closer towards her. His gaze was very different


    from his usually gentle gaze.


    Minmin, I know that youve liked me for a very long time.


    Yu Minmin froze upon hearing his words.


    I Shaoqing, I really liked you in the past. But I merely had positive feelings for you when we were


    young. They never reached that extent.


    However, Feng Shaoqing suddenly approached her dangerously. Minmin, stop deceiving yourself.


    You know that you like me. I knew it too but I never had the chance to tell you until I met you again


    at my familyspany


    Yu Minmin had an increasingly bad feeling about this, especially when she looked at Feng


    Shaoqings unusual expression.


    Shaoqing, youve really misunderstood me. Im already married now. Its inappropriate for us to talk


    about these things, right?


    I know that we missed the right timing. But Minmin, you must be clear about what your heart wants.


    You still like me. Otherwise. you wouldnt have been trying to help me too. You wouldnt have gotten


    so close to me again either. To be honest, its fate that brought us together again. In that case, why


    dont we follow gods will


    He suddenly threw himself at her.


    Using the little strength that she had left, Yu Minmin immediately jumped aside.


    Feng Shaoqing, what are you doing?! She copsed and felt her body go limp.


    Feng Shaoqing said, Minmin, I know youre afraid. Dont worry. You and I are the only ones who will


    know about our rtionship. It doesnt matter.


    What do you mean, our rtionship? Theres nothing between us! Yu Minmin looked at Feng


    Shaoqing furiously. She did not expect him to have such a corrupted mind under his proper


    appearance.


    Stop lying to yourself. I know that you like me. Minmin, no one will discover our rtionship. Look at


    us. Im yours now and you can now have the future youve always dreamed of. Dont you think its


    amazing?


    He leaned even closer to her and suddenly appeared right in front of her. Minmin, I really like you


    too. I dont want us to miss each other again. Ive always regretted not confessing to you back then.


    Truly. Why dont we just be together in secret? Even if its a secret rtionship, I still want to be with


    you


    He looked at Yu Minmin. Looking at her now, he had not expected her figure to be so good.


    He had not intended to take things this far. But his status in the family was under severe threat. He


    had to make his choice now. If Yu Minmin was willing to help him, he would definitely be able to


    protect his position as the sessor. Thus, he needed Yu Minmin to devote herselfpletely to


    helping him. He was giving her the courage to do it now. He believed that she liked him but merely


    lacked the courage to be with him. If she physically became his right now, she would have no other


    option

 Chapter 693 Dont You Feel Lonely?

    Chapter 693 Dont You Feel Lonely?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When it urred to him that his destiny might change today, Feng Shaoqing made up his mind


    instantly and immediately jumped on her. He tore her clothes off and was about to kiss her face but


    Yu Minmin quickly dodged him.


    Let let go of me, Feng Shaoqing. Let go let go


    I wont. Minmin, just wait and see. I dont believe that you dont want me. Im sure you do. Im sure you


    like me. He pulled her arms away with both hands.


    She resisted with all her might.


    I dont like you. How can I possibly like you? Feng Shaoqing, are you mad? I have a man. I have a


    husband. I definitely wouldnt like you. Im the First Lady. You dare to touch me? Do you have a


    death wish?


    Her words did have some impact. He was slightly frightened at the thought of Gu Jingming.


    But when he thought about it differently, he felt that she would not feel this way once she belonged


    physically to him.


    Whats more, she would not tell Mr. President about this incident.


    After all, it was detrimental to her if Mr. President knew that she was tainted.


    Thus, he said even more boldly, Minmin, what are you afraid of? The fact that youre already married


    is all the more reason not to be afraid. Look, Mr. President is so busy. You must feel very lonely all


    the time. I heard that this was just a political marriage to him. You must be very sad usually. Come,


    come, let me console you properly today.


    He finally released his instincts and stopped putting up a false pretense. He caressed her face and


    made noises that made her want to puke.


    Yu Minmin turned her head away in disgust. You you shameless man. If you dare toe closer, I


    guarantee that I will make your life difficult


    Hehe. In a while, youll be defeated by my charisma. While saying this, he pressed his face towards


    hers.


    Yu Minmin merely felt so disgusted that she was even about to hurl immediately.


    However, when she reached her arms out to push against his chest, she simply felt that her arms


    were soft and limp. Her arms were like cotton and had no effect on him.


    Just then


    Someone outside suddenly knocked on the door.


    Young Master Feng, Young Master Feng, were in trouble. Were surrounded by people outside. It


    seems like theyre here to search for someone.


    Feng Shaoqings entire body jolted.


    Yu Minmins eyes twitched as well. As if she had suddenly gained hope, she stared at Feng


    Shaoqing without blinking at all.


    Who?


    I dont know. They look like bodyguards or something like that.


    Block them. Block them as much as you can! Feng Shaoqing immediately said in a flustered tone.


    He stood up and looked at Yu Minmin who wasying there. He was momentarily at a loss.


    He could only pace back and forth while muttering, Where should I go, where


    Just then, he suddenly thought of something and directly pulled Yu Minmin to her feet. This is only


    the fifth floor. Lets jump out of the window.


    Yu Minmin immediately turned pale from fright. No way. Feng Shaoqing, dont mess around. We


    might die even if this is the fifth floor!


    Thats impossible. Since he formed a barricade outside, Ill take you out of here. Well look for another


    quiet ce and continue what we were doing! He gazed up at her face and smiled. He said, Dont


    worry. Dont be afraid. This is why they say the course of true love never did run smooth.


    The course of true love never did run smooth?!


    Yu Minmin immediately felt even more worried. She was stillpletely healthy and did not want to


    die here!


    Meanwhile, outside


    Ther person standing guard outside was hesitating. Feng Shaoqing had given him a sizable sum of


    money to help keep a lookout here.


    He had initially thought that it was an easy job, but he did not expect the woman whom Feng


    Shaoqing had brought here to be an important figure. Now, there were actually even bodyguards at


    the door looking for her.


    When he saw a few bodyguardsing closer, he hastily walked towards them and asked, Hey,


    what are you doing? Youre not allowed to loiter around the hotel. Are you guests at the hotel?


    In their ck suits, the bodyguards had an overwhelming presence. They looked extremely tall,


    strong and professional.


    The bodyguard leading them immediately pushed him aside in one swift motion. He looked at the


    door inside and walked towards it.


    Hey, you cant He was about to block them again when the bodyguard whipped out his own work


    pass.


    Upon seeing that the emblem shown on the pass was that of the Presidents personal guards, the


    man instantly went silent. He stood there as if someone had covered his mouth.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Never would he have thought that these people were actually the Presidents personal guards and


    not ordinary bodyguards.


    Who exactly was the woman whom Feng Shaoqing had brought here?


    Sensing that something was amiss here, the guards paid no heed to the man at the entrance and


    rushed directly to the door. They listened to what was happening inside before kicking the door


    open with a loud bang.


    Inside.


    Yu Minmin had been tied to Feng Shaoqings back. He was currently sitting at the window and was


    about to jump out. When he saw the peopleing in, he was momentarily shocked to the point


    that his legs trembled and he nearly fell out the window.


    Dont donte any closer. If youe any closer, Ill jump down! Feng Shaoqing shouted and


    made a move to jump down.


    Yu Minmin merely felt that even her heart was trembling. When she looked down, it did not look that


    high. However, even if she would not die, it would definitely be disastrous if she fell from here.


    The Presidents personal bodyguards were not ordinary people. Seeing the current situation, they


    quickly decided on a course of action. Thereafter, they looked at him and said, Let go of Madam


    President. We can discuss everything else amicably.


    No. Let me go and let this matter slide too. Otherwise, Ill jump down.


    They were inching closer and closer. One of the well-trained guards looked at Feng Shaoqing and


    walked forward with steady steps while coaxing him gently, We definitely will. Maams safety is our


    first priority. Ill agree to any condition.


    Really? Then, let me go right now and Ill put Yu Minmin down, Feng Shaoqing shouted. In reality,


    his palms were covered in cold sweat.


    However, just then, during the conversation, two of the guards acted in perfect coordination; one


    kicked Feng Shaoqing to the ground while the other quickly jumped onto him and pressed him to


    the ground.


    Feng Shaoqing had forgotten that these people were far from ordinary people and had various


    skills. How could he possibly defend himself against them?


    Yu Minmin copsed onto the ground,pletely weak.


    However, when she turned her head to see Feng Shaoqing pressed onto the ground harshly, she


    finally felt a sense of relief.


    One of the Presidents guards was about to help her up.


    But a cold voice pierced through the air in the room from behind them.


    Ill do it.


    Yu Minmin froze. Then, she looked up and immediately saw that Gu Jingming was actually here.


    She wanted to speak but seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She looked up at Gu Jingming


    weakly.


    The light shone on his cold figure. Gu Jingmings entire body emitted a captivating and dangerous


    aura. With his brow furrowed, he was beside Yu Minmin in an instant. He looked at Yu Minmin as


    she opened and closed her mouth. Then, he looked down and lifted her in his arms in one swift


    motion.


    Yu Minmin whined and looked up weakly at his resolute expression.


    Why are you here too put me down. What about your injuries?


    Im fine. Dont worry. He lifted her up horizontally and turned to look at Feng Shaoqing.


    Feng Shaoqings face was pressed to the ground. He could only raise his eyes to look at Gu


    Jingming who was almost within reach.

 Chapter 694 She Was With A Man Like That

    Chapter 694 She Was With A Man Like That


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingming remainedpletely silent and used only his gaze to control everyone present. Just


    by looking at people like this, his presence was so strong that everyone in the room was already


    intimidated.


    Furthermore, he picked Yu Minmin up like that as if she was merely as light as a doll.


    Feng Shaoqing was still looking at him, but then, Gu Jingmings gaze suddenlynded on Feng


    Shaoqings own face.


    Gu Jingming looked at him with eyes that were cloudy and overcast.


    While gazing at him, he suddenly raised his leg and stepped on Feng Shaoqings face.


    Feng Shaoqing was once again pressed firmly against the ground by his foot.


    With the stern and overbearing manner of a king, Gu Jingming looked at him from directly above.


    Mr. President, he


    Seize him and turn him over to the authorities. Remember to do it properly, he said lightly and


    removed his foot from Feng Shaoqing.


    Feng Shaoqings heart sank immediately. He looked at Yu Minmins expressionless face gazing at


    him.


    He suddenly felt that whatever he had said earlier about her liking him and wanting him was


    completely ridiculous.


    How could Yu Minmin possibly be interested in any other man with a king like Gu Jingming by her


    side?


    Gu Jingming scoffed and immediately led his people out.


    On the other hand, Feng Shaoqing was under the supervision of the guards. They literally seized


    him, inflicting immense pain on him. Despite this, they continued raining blows on him without


    hesitation as they pushed him out. He wanted to shout but the guards immediately stuffed his mouth


    with something and took him out quietly.


    When they arrived outside, Yu Minmin looked at his firm chest as he hugged her close. She started


    to worry about his body which had not yet recovered and wanted him to put her down quickly so she


    could walk on her own.


    Alright, stop moving. Gu Jingming pulled her body closer so she would not fall down.


    Its fine. Let me walk on my own your injuries


    I said Im fine. Youll affect my injury only if you keep moving around.


    Gu Jingming walked out with her in his arms. When he looked up, he immediately saw Yin Suya


    standing outside and looking at him.


    Yu Minmin had her arms wound around Gu Jingmings neck at the moment. She nked out slightly


    upon seeing Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya was the first to react. She asked solemnly, What happened?


    Hn. Its alright now. Suya, Ill get someone to send you back first, Gu Jingming said.


    However, Yin Suya hastily replied, No need for that. Ill just go on my own. But you havent recovered


    from your injuries yet you should put her down first. Ill help you support her.


    When she looked at Yu Minmin leaning against Gu Jingmings chest weakly while Gu Jingming


    carried her with his strong body, Yin Suya simply found it an eyesore.


    However, Gu Jingming had already walked past Yin Suya with Yu Minmin in his arms. Then, he


    ced Yu Minmin into the car.


    Yin Suya clenched her teeth together. It was only when she saw Gu Jingming turn around to look at


    her that she said dejectedly, Jingming, dont be so reckless. If you keep this up it will be very bad for


    your body.


    I know my bodys condition very well, Gu Jingming said.


    Yin Suya immediately replied, You may not know it that well.


    Gu Jingming nced at Yin Suya meaningfully but did not respond. He said abruptly, Ill get


    someone to send you home. I still have to take Yu Minmin to the doctor. Be careful on your way


    home.


    You Yin Suya watched Gu Jingming turn around resolutely. She stood there furiously and


    suppressed her anger as her expression became even more indignant.


    In the car, Yu Minmin turned to look in Yin Suyas direction. Were the two of you together earlier?


    Gu Jingming nodded. Yes.


    Yu Minmin let out a sound of affirmation and did not say anything else.


    Gu Jingming looked at her. Suya came to take a look at my condition. She knew that something had


    happened and came to take a look.


    Ah oh. Hearing this, Yu Minmin looked at him in slight surprise. It was rare for him to exin


    himself.


    Gu Jingming asked, Are you hurt anywhere?


    Yu Minmin was immediately jolted back to her senses. No, you came just in time. Anyter and I


    may have fallen to the ground floor right now. By the way, how did you know?


    Lin Che realized that you were gone and went out to ask the guards.


    Oh, thats fine then. I drank some vodka.. then


    Youre not allowed to have such contact with any man in the future!


    Gu Jingming held her chin between his fingers and looked at her face. Did you hear me? Respond.


    Yu Minmin hastily said, Alright, alright. I heard you. Let go of me.


    He was behaving like this even though the driver was there at the front.


    Yu Minmin turned away and no longer wanted to bother with him.


    However, she still felt grateful to him for rushing here to save her.


    She knew that he was still injured. Furthermore, there were always many procedures to be followed


    before the President could set off. It warmed her heart slightly when she thought about the fact that


    he had been willing to go through all the trouble to rush here.


    Just then, Gu Jingming handed his cellphone to her again. Give Lin Che a call to let her know.


    Oh, right. I nearly forgot. She quickly held the phone up and called Lin Che.


    It seemed to take a long time for Lin Che to answer.


    What happened? Minmin, are you alright? You suddenly disappeared the moment the event ended.


    I wondered where you had run off to.


    Yu Minmin said, Fortunately, I wasnt in any real danger. Right now, I just feel weak all over. Ill tell


    you the details tomorrow.


    Oh, thats great then. Luckily, Mr. President rushed over there in time.


    Lin Che put the phone down. She was still at the event venue. After the event had ended, everyone


    left one after another. However, Lin Che had not gone back yet because she was anxious about Yu


    Minmins safety.


    Beside her, Abby asked, Youre sure that shes safe now, right?


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yes, Ive confirmed it. Lets go. We should go back too.


    Eh. Being famous is truly difficult. You get into trouble much more easily because many people


    know you; youre in the open while hes acting undercover.


    Hearing this, Lin Che nodded in agreement and said, Precisely. Youre right.


    The two of them walked out together. While walking, they heard someone say in surprise, Oh my


    god, I think I saw the Presidents personal guards just now. They were even wearing the presidential


    emblem.


    Where? Where?


    They already walked out the door.


    Ah, what a pity. I didnt see them.


    Lin Che and Abby shrugged while listening. Lin Che said, Seems like Minmin has already left.


    Yes.


    Lin Che returned home.


    Gu Jingze asked, I heard that something happened at the presidential office?


    Lin Che nodded. Yes, something happened.


    No wonder. Earlier, people from the presidential office turned a badly-battered man over to the


    authorities. Seems like Older Brothers doing.


    Ah? Lin Che asked in confusion, Badly battered? Did Older Brother hit him?


    Silly. Gu Jingzes lips turned up slightly. Does Older Brother even need to hit someone with his own


    hands?


    Lin Che realized that each of these rich and pampered sons was in actual fact worse than the next.


    Gu Jingze bopped her nose. By the way, get ready to return to the Gu residence tomorrow.


    For what?


    Its nothing much. Were just going back in the evening to eat together. I think Jingyan is pregnant


    and wants our family to go and celebrate.


    Wow. No way. She got pregnant so soon. I thought that she wouldnt get pregnant so early on


    because shes always arguing with Lu Beichen.


    Gu Jingze said, Its so easy to get pregnant.


    Was it easy? But why did she feel that it wasnt that easy?


    Yet it suddenly urred to her that she had actually not had her period for a long time.

 Chapter 696 You Must Keep An Eye On My Second Brother

    Chapter 696 You Must Keep An Eye On My Second Brother


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze said, Didnt you say that you would double the punishment if I ran away? I was afraid of


    that.


    He looked down and took her chin between his fingers.


    But if this is my punishment, I dont mind any amount of punishment. While saying this, he captured


    her lips in another sweet kiss.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lin Che really liked the feeling of kissing him. She never got sick of it at all and wanted to deepen


    the kiss each time as if to absorb his energy. She also enjoyed how he yed with her tongue. He


    teased her tongue and embraced her deeply thereafter. He then grabbed her legs and pulled her to


    his body. He lifted her high with each of her legs on either side so that he could kiss her with even


    more force.


    As he walked out, the maids who saw them quickly acted as if they had not and got out of the way.


    However, at the same time, they could not help but want to turn around to look at the clingy married


    couple.


    Eh. Young Master and Young Madam are truly a blissful couple. I feel so envious watching them,


    the maid said lovingly and instinctively ced her chin on her hand.


    They truly found it amazing, especially when they saw how Gu Jingze who usually looked cold as


    ice pampered Lin Che so much as if they were about to be conjoined twins.


    Furthermore, their Young Master was so charismatic when he was being gentle.


    Shortly after, the family gathered to eat dinner.


    It was rare for Gu Xiande toe out for a meal as well.


    He nced at Lin Che and Gu Jingze upon seeing them. Gu Jingze greeted him followed by Lin


    Che.


    Gu Xiande nced at Lin Che, waved, and said, Hn. Alright, alright. Sit down and eat.


    Everyone had especially gathered at home this time to celebrate Gu Jingyans pregnancy. Naturally,


    the gathering could not go without advice for Gu Jingyan.


    Youll be a mother in the future. Dont throw tantrums with Beichen anymore, Mu Wanqing said.


    Gu Jingyan replied, What tantrums? Ive never done that.


    Mu Wanqing said, Youve been together with him for so many years but the two of you are still


    arguing. If you continue arguing after the child is born, the child will see everything. When the time


    comes, you wouldnt want your child tough at you too, right?


    Okay, okay. Mother, eat more. Yum. Gu Jingyan hastily took some food for Mu Wanqing.


    Mu Wanqing knew that she was trying to shut her up and did not want her to say anymore. Thus,


    she could only shake her head and look at Gu Jingyan.


    Since she could not control her daughter, she turned to Lin Che and said, Eat up, eat up. You must


    have been dead tired recently.


    No, Mother. Im not tired. Lin Che smiled. She ate the prawn that Mu Wanqing had put on her te


    and said, Thank you, Mother.


    She started peeling the shell of the prawn then and there.


    However, the shell of the prawn was a little hard. While peeling it, some blood appeared on her


    fingertips.


    Mu Wanqing said, Dear me, whats going on? Are you bleeding?


    Lin Che hastily said in embarrassment, Its nothing, its nothing. Just a small wound. After saying


    this, she stuffed her fingers into her mouth and sucked on it, hoping to solve the problem.


    Beside her, Gu Jingze saw this and put down his chopsticks. Then, he said, Alright, stop peeling.


    Youre so clumsy.


    He pulled her hands to him swiftly and frowned as he looked at the wounds on her fingers. Then, he


    red at this careless Lin Che again. Nevertheless, he bent his head down and blew at her wounds


    carefully. Thereafter, he unexpectedly ced her fingers into his mouth directly and sucked on them


    slightly.


    Immediately, Lin Che sensed everyones eyes on them.


    Lin Ches expression was so awkward that her face nearly hardened into a rock.


    Did Gu Jingze not notice that she had already sucked her fingers earlier? How could he still stuff


    them into his mouth?


    Gu Jingze lifted her hands and looked at them again. Seeing that her fingers were fine, he said,


    Thats enough. Put the prawns here, Ill help you peel them.


    Lin Che made a sound of affirmation. Gu Jingze took the remaining prawns from her and started


    peeling them quietly.


    On the other side, Gu Jingyans jaw seemed as if it was about to drop. She looked at Gu Jingze and


    said, Second Brother, youve really changed.


    Gu Jingze frowned. What?


    Gu Jingyan noticed his gaze and hastily said, Nothing, nothing. Its just that I really envy you, Sister-


    In-Law.


    Lin Ches face turned even redder as she said, What


    Gu Jingyan said, Tell me. Dont you think the youngdies out there will feel their hearts jump out


    when they see Second Brother like this? Yet youre enjoying such tenderness from him every day.


    Gu Jingzes eyes sank again and he red at Gu Jingyan as a warning.


    Mu Wanqing sat there watching. Sheughed and said, Child, this means that your Second Brother


    has matured.


    Gu Jingyan said, No, no. It means that Sister-In-Law is full of charm. Look, Second Brother is still so


    fierce towards me.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Youre going to give birth to a child for another family. There is no point


    being nice to you.


    Excuse me? This child from another family is going to be your biological nephew in the future. How


    dare you reject my child? Do you dare reject him?


    Gu Jingze merely kept silent and ced the peeled prawn into Lin Ches bowl.


    Mu Wanqing smiled and turned her head only to see Gu Xiande eating quietly as well. His gaze


    landed on Lin Che and Gu Jingze. He nced at them before saying to Gu Jingyan, Once the child


    is born, get your mother to send an experienced maid to go over and assist you.


    I dont think theres any need


    Theyre from the Lu family, so were worried. Gu Xiande continued, After all, this is the first child of a


    new generation in our Gu family. Even if his surname is Lu, well still dote on him like hes our own


    grandson.


    Gu Jingyan smiled and started eating, feeling a little pressured.


    As she looked on, Lin Che felt that the children of the Gu family definitely grew up with gold spoons


    in their mouths. The moment they were born, there were so many people waiting on them hand and


    foot.


    Finally, they finished their meal. Gu Jingze went out to give instructions on setting up their new


    house here, so Lin Che stayed inside to chat with Mu Wanqing and Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan was still saying, Mother, you didnt see them earlier. The way Second Brother looked at


    Sister-In-Law gave me goosebumps. Second Brother is truly so loving that people may die looking


    at him.


    Mu Wanqing asked, What? Im getting more and more confused by the way you guys speak now.


    Gu Jingyan said, Anyway, it just gives me goosebumps. Eh, no wonder so many women are in a


    rush to be in line after you when they see Second Brother and you. Second Brother is so attractive


    when hes being nice to someone, so the women will definitely throw all caution to the wind. Sister-


    In-Law, you must keep an eye on Second Brother in the future.


    Lin Che said disbelievingly, I dont know how to do that


    Ill teach you if you dont know. Sneak a tracker onto his body, hehe


    You only know how to teach the wrong things. Just then, Gu Xiandes voice unexpectedly traveled


    from inside.


    The moment Gu Jingyan looked up and saw Gu Xiande, she quickly stuck her tongue out and


    lowered her head.


    Gu Xiande looked at Lin Che. Little Che,e here for a moment. Grandfather has something to


    give you.


    Lin Che paused and nced at Mu Wanqing who looked slightly worried. Mu Wanqing stood up and


    said, Father, this


    Gu Xiande said, Dont worry. Its something for the wedding.


    Mu Wanqing only stopped worrying then. She said, Go, Little Che.

 Chapter 697 If Im Not Good Enough Neither Are You

    Chapter 697 If Im Not Good Enough Neither Are You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che nodded. She looked at Gu Xiande and followed him inside.


    Gu Xiandes study room looked extremely stylish. The color scheme was vintage and the tall


    bookshelves were piled high with various books.


    Gu Xiande sat down and gestured for Lin Che to sit as well.


    He looked at Lin Che and said, Dont be nervous. I called you here just to give you this present for


    your wedding. Even though youve been married for so long, having a wedding ceremony is a happy


    asion, right?


    He passed Lin Che a box. Lin Che froze and took it from him. She opened it only to find a jade


    pendant.


    The pendant looked slightly antique. At a nce, it had an imposing manner to it. Coupled with Gu


    Xiandes status, Lin Che was sure that this item was of considerable value.


    Grandfather, this Lin Che wanted to ask what this was and whether it was very precious. She was


    worried that something would happen to such a priceless item if it was ced in her care, given


    how clumsy she was.


    Gu Xiande said, This is an heirloom left behind by Jingzes grandmother. Your Mother-In-Law has


    one, and now you do too.


    Huh?


    Gu Xiande looked at her and said, Little Che, I really do like you. You say such sweet words and


    yourepletely unrestrained. Youve brought a lot of joy to our family. I know that youre a goodProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    woman, but


    Lin Ches heart sank abruptly for no reason.


    As she looked at Gu Xiande, she kept feeling ufortable.


    Gu Xiande said, But youve also seen how your Mother-In-Law is. Youre different from her. She has


    lived in this environment since she was very young. After she married Jingzes father, she naturally


    started to help me run this household. Little Che, let me ask you. Do you think you have what it


    takes to run this household with more than a hundred people with your mother-inw?


    I Lin Che had never thought that she would have to do these things. Of course, she was not as


    formidable as Mu Wanqing and did not know how to do these things either.


    Gu Xiande looked at Lin Ches expression and smiled at her. Little Che, youre not suitable for


    Jingze.


    Lin Ches heart jolted.


    Gu Xiande shook his head and said, If our family was ordinary or if Jingze wasnt Jingze but Jingyu


    or Jingming, you wouldnt have to bother with anything and just be Madam Gu. However, Jingze


    bears the responsibility of the entire Gu family on his shoulders. I thought that he would be


    responsible for the entire Gu family since he was young. Thus, to attain this goal, he must be


    absolutely rational. He cannot be swayed by his emotions. Back then, I already predicted some


    problems with Mo Huiling. But fortunately, he merely opposed me for some time before


    understanding his own position, so he did not stubbornly rebel to the end.


    Feeling slightly uneasy, Lin Che leaned backward and looked at Gu Xiande.


    Then, Gu Xiande refocused his attention and said, When your mother-inw told me that you and


    Gu Jingze had definitely had sexual rtions, I merely wanted to kill two birds with one stone, so I


    forced him to marry you. Little Che, youre a good woman, but you will only drag him down.


    Grandfather. Lin Che looked at Gu Xiande and continued as if in slight disappointment, I thought


    that you were Gu Jingzes good grandfather, but right now, Im a little disappointed in you.


    Gu Xiande froze. How dare she speak to him this way?


    Lin Che said, Killing two birds with one stone Back then, you wanted Gu Jingze to marry me to tear


    Gu Jingze and Mo Huiling apart on one hand and to find him a woman he could not possibly like on


    the other hand. In that way, he would be the rational puppet of the Gu family, right?


    Gu Xiande narrowed his eyes even more.


    Lin Che smiled. Grandfather, youre right. Im not worthy of Gu Jingze. Of course, I feel that my


    status, my family background, my personality, and my educational qualifications are no match for


    Gu Jingze. But youre not worthy of Gu Jingze either. Hes a great person but youre a terrible


    grandfather.


    You


    Lin Che said, Youve already failed once but you still havent learned your lesson until now. You still


    dont understand that you cant control a persons future. Thats Gods job, not yours. So in the first


    ce, you cant control Gu Jingzes life ording to your wishes. Without me, there would still be


    another woman who would give Gu Jingze warmth. Therefore, Im definitely not the one whos


    dragging him down. You are. Youre the one who made him feel that the world is cold as ice. Thats


    why hes easily attracted to warm things because thats what hecks in his life. I gave him warmth,


    so he wanted to be together with me. Perhaps all of this happened not because of how great I am


    but because his life has been terrible. Hes like a child who has never eaten candy. When someone


    gives him candy, he thinks that he has gone to heaven even though thats just candy. I am indeed


    terrible, but you should reflect on yourself too.


    You Lin Che, get out!


    Lin Che drew in a breath and stood up. Grandfather, dont get too angry. Indeed, Im not worthy of Gu


    Jingze. Im not good at anything. But at least at times like these, I should step forward and defend


    our rtionship. Only then would I be worthy of everything that Gu Jingze has done for me.


    Gu Xiandes eyes were twitching as he looked at Lin Che.


    He had always thought that she was a littless who did not know how to retaliate. But he had been


    wrong.


    He said, Get out. Get out right now!


    Lin Che bowed and looked at Gu Xiande. Then, she walked out on her own.


    While she could not win against these veterans in certain areas, she could not give up so easily


    either.


    Furthermore, she had meant every word she said. Grandfather had taken it too far. With the way he


    spoke about Gu Jingze, what did he treat Gu Jingze as?


    How could it be that the Gu family was important, but Gu Jingze himself was not?


    Ultimately, he was a person too, not a tool.


    How could anyone be born to head a household? How could anyone be born destined not to have


    his own personal life?


    But she knew for a fact that she was a slight burden on Gu Jingze.


    In the room, Gu Xiande felt a little flustered from being criticized.


    He was in the wrong and he knew it, but


    The Gu family had always been run this way. He was old and felt physically poor. He knew that his


    body was getting worse and worse and he barely had a few years left. If Jingze made a mistake


    again at a time like this


    He would not die content.


    Subconsciously, he had a feeling that Lin Che would be Gu Jingzes Achilles Heel.


    But the head of a household could not have any weakness.


    He held the door for support and suddenly began coughing violently.


    The doctor quickly walked in from behind. Old Master, the breeze at the window is strong. Its bad


    for your body. You should go in.


    Gu Xiande waved his hand. I know that my illness cant be cured. Dont waste your effort on restoring


    my health either.


    Old Master, what are you saying


    But I still cant die for the time being. No matter how much money I spend, make sure that I can stay


    alive. Ill live another day if I can!

 Chapter 698 Mu Feiran Is Getting Married

    Chapter 698 Mu Feiran Is Getting Married


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che headed out.


    Gu Jingze caught up with her. He looked at her and stopped, his gaze full of worry. He looked at Lin


    Che for a while before walking up to her. He took her hand and asked, Why did Grandfathere


    to look for you?


    Lin Che said, Nothing much. Grandfather just wanted to give me this.


    She took out the jade and showed it to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze took it in his hand. He narrowed his eyes as if he was doubting her words.


    Holding onto her shoulder, he looked at her and asked, What did Grandfather tell you?


    Lin Che said, Erm Alright, nothing much actually. He just told me that he thinks Im a burden to you.


    Gu Jingzes brows furrowed.


    She could tell his brows furrowed and the vein on his forehead twitched. The teeth in his mouth


    moved slightly and produced a grinding sound.


    He skirted around Lin Che and wanted to look for Gu Xiande.


    Lin Che clutched onto his waist.


    Gu Jingze froze.


    Lin Che said, Gu Jingze!


    He turned his head around. Lin Che looked at him and sighed, Actually, Grandfather was not wrong.


    I am indeed a burden to you. I dont have any skills and Im stupid. I cant help you with your work at


    all.


    Since you are my wife, theres no problem of you burdening me. Being married means we now live


    their lives together. Should one of us have to find another person with more knowledge to live with


    for the rest of their lives? Can I not be with you because Im smarter than you? Thats certainly not


    marriage, but the handing over of work, isnt it?


    Lin Che swatted his shoulders. What do you mean by not that smart! Compared to you Im just a


    littlecking, just a little okay? She stretched out her fingers to indicate a small amount.


    Gu Jingzeughed in his deep voice. He looked at Lin Che and pulled her in for a hug.


    Aiya, what are you trying to do He lifted her up and went out. Her light-weight body made her seem


    like a dragonfly flying across the air. Taken aback, she wrapped her arms tightly around Gu Jingzes


    neck.


    He wanted to tell her badly that he loved her silliness, her naivety, and her simplicity.


    Besides, if she trulycked as she thought, she would not have achieved the sess and status


    she had. There would not be so many people who loved her and were willing to stand on her side.


    She was truly wonderful and had a sincere and warm personality. Everyone loved to be around her


    and befriended her. She treated her friends with genuine sincerity and thus, she gained more and


    more friends. These were all her strengths.


    Of course, these were her strengths from others perspective.


    To him, she was very important.


    She did not know that she was actually helpful to his career.


    On the contrary, for the sake of his family, he wanted to do his job well and because he wanted to


    share his life with another person, he worked hard to make himself a better person.


    There was joy found in being the breadwinner of the family.


    He kissed her repeatedly and all the envious eyes in the room rested on them.


    Lin Che blushed. She swatted him and left the room together.


    The next day.


    Lin Che received an abrupt invitation card from Mu Feirans work studio.


    Yu Minmin handed it over to Lin Che. Lin Che opened the envelope and it was a wedding invitation.


    Wow, thats unexpected. Mu Feiran is getting married.


    Yu Minmin took it over for a look. Oh, shes marrying Mo Ding.


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and exined, Some people in the industry have already known about


    this. This Mo Ding is the CEO of Mu Feiranspany. They have been together for many years.


    We are not sure whether they have already registered for marriage. However, they have never


    announced it before because Mo Ding knows that if Mu Feiran announces that shes getting married


    to herpanys CEO, it disrupts her promotions and is not beneficial for her image. Thats the


    reason why they have never announced their rtionship. Now that Mu Feiran has achieved so


    much sess, its time to consider marriage.


    I see. Now that they have sent out the invitation, does that mean they are going to announce it


    publicly?


    I guess so. There have been rumors that after her wedding, she would not be taking as much


    production works in the future.


    Oh, thats a pity, Lin Che said, She has excellent acting skills. It will be a great loss to the industry


    when she decides to stop acting.


    After all these years, I guess its time to stop. She took the invitation card for another look and told


    Lin Che, There are most likely going to be many who will attend Mu Feirans wedding. The reporters


    will swarm there too. You better prepare yourself well and its just in time for The Witchcraft


    Handbook promotion period. Now, you gain a free promotional opportunity.


    Hey, someones getting married. Why am I going there to promote myself The main lead ought to be


    Sister Feiran.


    Yes, you are just there to get some coverage. I didnt expect her to invite you to her wedding. Thats


    great. Alright, go and prepare. What are you waiting for?


    Lin Che pouted her lips. She looked at the invitation card and thought of her own wedding.


    For her, she would have to marry in secret. Otherwise, she would not make it as the main lead of


    her own wedding. That devil Gu Jingze would definitely steal her limelight.


    Thinking to herself, she suddenly felt nauseous.


    She was about to puke but managed to hold it in. She blinked and was trying to decipher the feeling


    she had a moment ago. She thought to herself


    It felt like she was pregnant.


    Although she had not been pregnant before, it felt exactly the same as what was usually written in


    the scripts.


    She wanted to grab a test kit to examine if she was truly pregnant yet at the same time, she dared


    not do it. The feeling felt so real and she was frightened.


    This was strange. She was usually very courageous but why had she became so timid at that


    moment?


    She shook her head quickly. She did not want to be a coward. Even if she was really pregnant with


    a child, so be it. There was nothing to lose anyway.


    She could not help but to ce her hands on her lower abdomen


    The news of Mu Feiran getting married was publicly announced on the day Lin Che received the


    invitation card.


    Mu Feiran was marrying herpanys CEO Mo Ding who had been with her for eight years and


    this garnered mixed reactions.


    Some people felt that Mo Ding was not good enough for a goddess like Mu Feiran. Even though he


    was good-looking, he did note from a prominent family. Besides, he was just the CEO of an


    entertainmentpany. The most influential individual was Mu Feiran. He used her as a tool to


    make money and eventually married her. This was truly outrageous.


    Some also felt that the couple had been together for many years and were finally getting married.


    This meant true love. In fact, there were not many female superstars who did not marry into wealthy


    families, but Mu Feiran was a true gem.


    Lin Che had prepared her formal dress and was considering who to attend the party with. The first


    person who came to her mind was Gu Jingyu, so she sent him a message on WeChat, Who will you


    be attending the wedding with?


    What wedding? Your wedding? This was the reply which Gu Jingyu gave.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said in frustration, Dummy, didnt Mu Feiran invite you to her wedding?


    Oh, you meant her wedding. Im attending it alone.


    Oh, thats great. If everyone ignores me, Im sticking with you. I dont care if they say that Im cozying


    up to you. I will just do it. Anyway, its going to be awkward that many people in the industry will also


    be attending the wedding. I dont want to sit with them and pretend tough with them.


    Alright, since its rare that the popr superstar Lin Che still thinks of small fry like me, I will listen to


    you, teased Gu Jingyu.

 Chapter 699 There Were Many People At The Wedding

    Chapter 699 There Were Many People At The Wedding


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Scram off! Stop arguing here!


    Mu Feirans wedding gained immense attention because many preparations had been done


    discreetly and when it came to the day of the public announcement, the wedding was around the


    corner.


    That day, the media outlets were all well prepared.


    The wedding was very grand and it seemed that they had put a lot of effort into its preparation.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin brought Abi along to have fun together.


    When Abi saw the wedding venue, she eximed, Wow, you guys are holding such grand weddings


    here.


    Yu Minmin replied. Thats the case for many celebrities, especially big movie stars like Mu Feiran.


    Shes the most popr celebrity in C Country and thats why her wedding is so grand. She doesnt


    have to spend much on her own wedding because she will get many sponsorships for it, from


    jewelry to wedding dresses and hotels. Everything has been taken care of.


    Is that so? Oh, it must be great to be a superstar then. Abi said.


    Yu Minmin smiled and asked, You want to be one? Come to my agency, I will groom you well.


    Really? Abi was doubtful.


    Yu Minmin said, First, get your dad to pump in ten million dors of capital. You will surely be


    the most outstanding neer next year.


    Abi looked at Yu Minmin with contempt.


    Yu Minmin asked, Are you serious?


    Alright, lets not talk about money. Shall we head out to take a look?


    Half of the entertainment industry had been invited to the grand wedding of Mu Feiran. Whoever Lin


    Che thought of hade to the wedding.


    Yu Minmin pulled Lin Che in and said, Aiya, she even invited Qin Wanwan.


    Thats not surprising. She should invite everyone she had worked with her before, right?


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yu Minmin said, Exactly! Thats strange because they have not worked together before. However,


    Mu Feiran might have invited her out of courtesy. After all, they have met each other before; it


    wouldnt be nice if shes not invited. Besides, judging from Qin Wanwans status in the entertainment


    industry, it is right that she attends the wedding.


    The three of them went in together. Upon reaching the main entrance, the receptionist saw Yu


    Minmin and invited her in at once. Not all managers were allowed to attend the wedding but


    everyone knew Yu Minmins identity and dared not stop her. The people who were not allowed to


    enter could only sigh at this sight as they were not as influential as Yu Minmin. Even Abi who did not


    have any recognition in the country was let in on her ount.


    They arrived at the wedding hall quickly. The three of them took hold of the schedule list to look at


    the flow of the wedding.


    There were indeed many formalities to be observed in the wedding. The ceremony was in the


    morning while the banquet was held at night. They invited two distinguished hosts to be the


    emcees. Everything was set in ce ording to the highest standards.


    While they were still looking through the schedule, there came Qin Wanwans voice from the other


    side, Aiyo, Lin Che. I heard that you had another scandaltely. Thats weird. How did you manage


    to find so many ideas to generate hype when I cant think of any?


    The sight of Qin Wanwan mocking Lin Che made one feel disgusted.


    Previously, they had not realized how disgusting she was while she spoke.


    Yu Minmin said, Seriously though if one gets popr, whatever small thing he or she does will


    be big news. My apologies. We didnt want to appear on the news for such matters. Oh, I see,


    do you still have to source for ideas yourself? We have stopped finding them long ago. If you are


    truly popr, the news wille to you naturally. You dont have to spend so much effort looking for


    them yourself.


    You


    Qin Wanwan red at Yu Minmin.


    Then, Abi who was standing at the side spoke suddenly, Oh, its you. I was still feeling a little


    puzzled and unsure of where I have seen you before. After hearing your disgusting words, I finally


    remember you. Why? Did you think that you can be so haughty just because you are in C Country?


    Qin Wanwan froze for a moment. She stared at this youngdy before her. She could definitely


    recognize her even if she turned into ashes.


    It was Wesleys young daughter.


    What was she doing at C Country together with Lin Che?!


    Qin Wanwan thought to herself, She felt that she was outnumbered that day. With the three of them


    together, she would have a hard time.


    She did not expect Lin Che to bring Abigail home. Qin Wanwan snorted and said, Forget it. I have


    something to do. Have fun exploring the ce.


    Qin Wanwan left hurriedly. Yu Minmin turned her head towards Lin Che and said, The moment she


    saw Abi. she became a mouse that met a cat. Im really curious how pitiful she was when she was in


    America.


    Lin Che said, Most likely it was because we have more people today and shes at a disadvantage.


    Yu Minmin said, Buttely, you havepletely surpassed her. Fewer reports areparing you


    two. She may be popr for a moment, but her acting skills are iparable to yours, so in time,


    her poprity decreased as well. Even after she went to Dynamic Pictures and they tried so hard to


    make her popr, they didnt seed. The spotlight on you was too great and it has overshadowed


    her. Thus, shes always the second option and cant be more popr than you now.


    Lin Che shrugged. Im okay with losing but if I cant win against her, my life is in vain. Hmph.


    At that moment, a voice that had not been heard for a long time called out from behind them.


    Hey, you told me toe together with you, yet you didnt wait for me and came in yourself.


    Gu Jingyu came.


    The three of them turned around and Gu Jingyu was already standing behind them.


    Lin Che said, No, I brought a friend along butter on at the dinner banquet, the names were


    already indicated on each table. Likely, my friend wont able to sit together with me. They must have


    arranged the seating arrangement beforehand and it wouldnt be nice for us to change the


    arrangement. Thus, I wanted to look for you to sit together.


    Gu Jingyu said, Yes, the guests seated at the front are definitely superstars, so the cameras can


    capture them easily. Events like this will make the celebrities with high poprity sit together to


    meet the requests of media reporters and sponsors. Then, they can take photos of them together in


    the same shot. Later on, if we are not sitting together, I will take the nametag and go over to you. I


    doubt the person next to you will refuse.


    Alright then He was right. If the person who requested to change seats was Gu Jingyu, who would


    dare to refuse him?


    Gu Jingyu wanted to enter the hall together with Lin Che, but he noticed a youngdy next to them.


    She was looking at him with a shy expression.


    That was Abi for sure.


    She eyed the good-looking guy before her and eximed in amazement, Wow, Lin Che! Why are


    there so many good-looking guys around you?


    Lin Che turned her head to look at Gu Jingyu. She could understand why people would be amazed


    when they meet him for the first time.


    Lin Che said, Yes, thats because hes Gu Jingzes younger brother.


    What? After Abi understood the situation, she mumbled to herself, No wonder, no wonder.


    Gu Jingyu said, Is she the one whom Second Brother mentioned, the Wesley who came back


    together with you?


    Yes


    Gu Jingyu asked, Has yourpany turned into a childcare center?


    Abi was exasperated, I am old enough, okay? Im going to be an adult very soon!


    Gu Jingyuughed it off and said, Lets go Lin Che. Lets see where we will be sitting.

 Chapter 700 Marrying Someone You Want To Marry Is Blissful

    Chapter 700 Marrying Someone You Want To Marry Is Blissful


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Hey, you guys


    Yu Minmin saw this. Sheughed as she took Ah Bi to find their seats. Some media crew and


    managers were seated behind. They also had seats allocated to them.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyu walked over and realized that they were assigned seats at the same table.


    This was even better. It would save her the trouble of asking to swap seats.


    Gu Jingyu and Lin Che sat down together. Lin Che then realized that this table was upied by


    some big directors and elite actors. Thus, the minute she sat down, she could feel an even bigger


    pressure.


    Beside her, Gu Jingyu saw this and chimed in, It looks like I worried for nothing. Your position now is


    completely on par with me.


    Hey hey hey, Gu Jingyu, dont talk nonsense. Ill be beaten up by your fans.


    But its the truth. You see? Youve already been arranged to sit here.


    I I dont know why either, Lin Che was certain that she definitely was not at that level yet. However,


    she had no other exnation at the moment. She wondered what the person who did the


    arrangement was thinking.


    Lin Che chatted a little with the people at the table, but she was not very good at chatting up


    strangers. Even if she had met them before, she always felt a little awkward. Thus, she decided that


    it was better not to talk. She sat there quietly and only talked to Gu Jingyu.


    Everyone thought that Lin Che was a little cold but they could only say that secretly. She was a big


    shot now and wouldnt interact with just anyone. She would only talk to people like Gu Jingyu now.


    Lin Ches poprity was risingtely and everyone didnt have anything to say. They could only look


    on with jealousy and envy.


    The wedding was starting soon.


    When the bride appeared, she naturally looked amazing.


    Mu Feiran wore bridal gowns and acted as a bride many times. However, this was the first time that


    she was a real bride.


    That heartwarming appearance was absolutely not something she could act out.


    Subsequently, the groom finally appeared.


    As he was rarely seen in photos, the reporters turned their cameras to the groom and frantically


    snapped away.


    This man was not bad looking. He looked fair and neat. However, there were plenty of handsome


    guys in the entertainment industry who have worked with Mu Feiran before. They matched her a lot


    better than this guy. Thus, inparison, the husband that Mu Feiran found now was indeed not


    very good looking.


    However, love was not a beauty pageant. It was normal that fans felt it was a waste. Lin Che


    thought that as long as it was true love, they deserved to receive blessings.


    Gu Jingyu shook his head and said, For Feiran to be with such a guy What a waste.


    Lin Che said, How so? Sister Feiran chose him herself and they have been together for many


    years. Didnt you say that they hid their marriage?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyu said, But this man simply has no standards. Anyway, you dont understand. There are


    many rumors about him but he is probably okay to Feiran. That is why she would like him. Its just


    that from the perspective of a businessman, he really cant be called a good man.


    Lin Che did not quite understand all these. As an outsider, they had no rights to judge.


    It was just that Mu Feiran was a very good person and she also hoped that Mu Feiran would have


    the love she deserved.


    The wedding ceremony was heartwarming and romantic. As thepanys boss, Mo Ding did not


    like appearing on camera and was thus a little embarrassed. Mu Feiran smiled very blissfully. They


    could tell that she truly liked this man.


    When the ceremony was over, Mu Feiran then came over to thank everyone foring.


    The wedding apparently cost a lot. However, because there were sponsors, everyone didnt feel the


    pinch for Mu Feiran.


    Mu Feiran naturally came to Lin Ches table first. Looking at Lin Che and Gu Jingyu, she said, Thank


    you foring all the way here.


    Not at all. Congrattions, Sister Feiran. Your wedding was very romantic, Lin Che said.


    Mu Feiran beamed from ear to ear, Really. Everyone had their own events. My wedding was too


    sudden so you guys must have been shocked too.


    Gu Jingyu said, Yes, I didnt expect you to marry so suddenly. However, are you really not going to


    act that much in the future?


    If I can, of course, I hope to reduce my work and live life peacefully. This line of work gets a little


    tiring the longer youre in it.


    Gu Jingyu stood up and hugged her.


    Mu Feiran also hugged Lin Che, I heard that youre going to film in Hollywood. This movie should


    probably be very good. Congrattions!


    If Sister Feiran didnt want to hold a wedding, I wouldnt have this chance.


    But my acting is already outdated. The future is yours now. All the best!


    Yes yes.


    Mu Feiran went around thanking everyone before returning behind.


    The reporters continually took photos and posted on Weibo. In the posts, every media group


    reported on this extravagant wedding. As for the star-studded guest list, the media also did not


    spare them and snapped photos of them at all angles.


    Naturally, some people also noticed Lin Ches seating position and they said in surprise, Did Mu


    Feiran intentionally arrange for Lin Che to sit there, hinting that Lin Che would be her sessor and


    the new queen in the entertainment circle?


    They made aparison. Qin Wanwan also attended the wedding but she was seated further


    away.


    Everyone also wondered. They used topare Lin Che with Qin Wanwan. Qin Wanwan went to


    Dynamic Pictures and chased Lin Che out. On the surface, it seemed as if Lin Che formed a group


    because she was chased out. However, ever since then, Qin Wanwan went through ups and downs


    and was not as good as before.


    Inparison, Lin Che was the one flourishing and it looked like her future was also very bright.


    It was only recently that people questioned if her acting was good enough for Blood. Because Blood


    was not filming yet, nobody knew if she could really pass or not.


    Mu Feiran had three different gowns today and each one had a major sponsor. It was extremely


    luxurious.


    Mu Feiran watched the liveliness outside, feeling very vexed. However, all she could think about


    was to quickly get the wedding over with. Tonight was her wedding night and they were going to


    spend it on the highest floor of the hotel. Tomorrow, she would officially be Mrs. Mo. She didnt want


    to think about anything else. She only wanted to live well with her own man.


    Just then, Mo Ding entered and looked at Mu Feiran rather impatiently, Feiran, you were too sloppy


    with your greetings just now. You didnt even say hi to a big boss and you didnt answer some


    reporters.


    Mu Feiran adjusted her earrings. I told you not to make it so grand. I wanted a smaller wedding but


    you were not willing. You even invited so many people that I dont know. You shocked half of the


    entertainment circle. How can I greet so many people properly?


    This was requested by the sponsors. Furthermore, you are Mu Feiran. How can we let your


    wedding be so small? Everyone is already saying that I dont match up to you. If we held a smaller


    wedding, people would be saying how Im mistreating you.


    Mu Feirans hands shook. She knew that he had been angry about this recently. She could only take


    a deep breath and reply to him, Its okay. Dont listen to their nonsense. They only say that because


    they dont know you.

 Chapter 701 The Man On Her Wedding Night Was Not Him

    Chapter 701 The Man On Her Wedding Night Was Not Him


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Ding grunted and said, Never mind. I dont want to say anything more about this. Anyway, you


    have to help me thank the media and bosses outside properly.


    Mo Ding looked at Mu Feiran and told her to change quickly while he left the room.


    Mu Feiran sat there and took a deep breath. She sighed heavily.


    After being together for a few years, she naturally knew what he was thinking. He had a huge ego


    and he had probably been angry for the past few days.


    All because she was a public figure.


    Actually, this was also a reason why she wanted to back out of the limelight. She thought that if she


    no longer had everyones attention, her marriage would have a smooth-sailing future.


    However, Mo Ding did not think this way.


    He was a proud man and he always felt that he was not deserving of Mu Feiran.


    When he walked out, the staff outside were all busy. There were too many people and the wedding


    was too chaotic. People were walking all over the ce. When the staff saw Mo Dinge out,


    they hurried over and said, Director Mo, upstairs is already prepared. The media asked if there will


    be a crashing of the bridal chamber today and if they could go film.


    What crashing? Therell be no such thing, he said impatiently. No, go tell the media properly that we


    want to spend time alone together. They can go and film the room now. These media groups are


    haughty. If we dont treat them well, who knows what theyll say about us? We need to tell them


    explicitly.


    Okay, but if they go to film the room and if Sister Feiran knows, will it


    Will it what? Its just a room that has not been used. And go chat up the bosses outside. If Feiran


    doesnt want to act in the future anymore, this will be our best chance. We wont be able to do this in


    the future.


    Actually, he also wanted to reap more benefits from this wedding.


    What a good opportunity to umte wealth. It would be a waste to not make use of it.


    Also, Mu Feiran kept saying that she didnt want to act that much anymore and she wanted to slowly


    back out of dramas.


    This chance was all the more hard toe by. It might not happen again and he had to cherish it.


    The event tonight naturally circled around the bride and groom.


    The supporters also teased them yfully. After a while, some celebrities were also invited to join in


    the fun upstairs.


    Knowing there were cameras around, the celebrities provided plenty of variety show effects.


    From the small celebrities behind, the host slowly focused on the big celebrities in front.


    The host saw Lin Che at first nce and asked, Lin Che, why are you sitting there so quietly? Come


    here,e here.


    Lin Che waved her hand frantically. The people before her all performed some sort of talent. They


    told jokes, sang songs, and were forced to do ugly expressions. She didnt know how to do anything.


    The host said, Come on up. Im not asking you to sing. Rx, we dont dare to make you sing.


    Everybody might run away.


    Everybody heard this and burst intoughter.


    Lin Che knew that she was stumped. She looked speechlessly at the host.


    The host simply called her up.


    With no other choice, Lin Che jumped on stage.


    After that, the host saw Gu Jingyu below and bravely called him out too.


    Gu Jingyu never liked participating in variety programs. He took part in them very minimally.


    Everybody thought that Gu Jingyu would not go up. However, Gu Jingyu looked around, shook his


    head helplessly, and went up the stage too.


    Everyone became even more excited. The host almost couldnt believe it himself.


    At least with Gu Jingyu up on stage, the host wouldnt dare to make things difficult.


    Because of this, Lin Che was once again in the news. Everybody thought that Mu Feiran was very


    supportive of Lin Che. She even treated Lin Che so well during her wedding.


    Gu Jingyu gave Mu Feiran a lot of face. Mu Feiran looked at him gratefully and thanked him.


    Gu Jingyu said, I wish you a blissful marriage.


    He looked at Mo Ding behind but did not say anything.


    The wedding ended at midnight.


    Mu Feiran went up to the hotel room. Just as she was about to enter, the media crew came out from


    inside.


    Mu Feiran froze as she looked at the cameras.


    She said, You guys are


    The media crewughed and said, Director Mo allowed us to film. We filmed your romantic bridal


    chamber. Hehe.


    Mu Feirans heart raged inside her. What was the meaning of this


    It was her wedding. The wedding that she anticipated so long for. Now, it was being used as a prop


    for a show.


    Even their one and only private ce was now being filmed by the media.


    Mu Feiran opened the door and went in. Mo Ding was browsing through the reports on Weibo.


    Mu Feiran asked, How could you let them film our room? Tonight is our first night as a married


    couple. I havent even seen our room


    Ah, its just filming. The media requested so its not nice to turn them down.


    You Mo Ding, is today our wedding day? Do you want to marry me? Or is it because I said that Im


    stepping away from the limelight, so you hatched the idea of earning money through a wedding? Is


    that why you decided to hold a wedding with me?


    Feiran He looked up. Dont be so childish.


    Mu Feiran looked at him. Childish? She closed the door forcefully. You can stay here and count your


    money!


    She walked out, her nostrils ring.


    Everyone knew that they dated for eight years.


    Everyone thought that this was definitely true love.


    However, she knew that her own heart ached. She always wanted to lead an ordinary life, but Mo


    Ding He simply never knew what she wanted.


    Hugging her own shoulders, she slowly dragged her gown behind as she walked out.


    However, at this moment


    Someone suddenly walked towards her, d in a ck trench coat and boots. He looked


    abnormally cold.


    Mu Feiran thought that his posture seemed a little strange as if he could fall at any moment. She


    asked strangely, Sir, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?


    The person looked up.


    A pair of pitch-ck eyes stared straight at Mu Feiran. Immediately, her body was firmly bound.


    Before she could react, the man already dragged her into one of the rooms.


    Who Who are you Mm She was pressed down. Then, the mans icy body came onto her


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    By the time Mu Feiran realized what was happening, she already could not resist.


    She kept her legs together desperately, but they were still forcefully pried open.


    It was her first time


    Although she had been with Mo Ding for many years, she always protected it well. Mo Ding also


    somehow simply didnt want to touch her.


    Thus, tonight was the most crucial day for her. It was the most meaningful day.


    That was why she had such a big reaction when she saw people film her bridal room.


    However, how could she ever think that her body that she protected for so long would


    When everything calmed down, the man looked at her in the dark, grabbed his things and jumped


    out of the window


    This was the rooftop


    Mu Feiran could not think of anything else. She could only cry as she tried to grasp what had just


    happened to her. However, she got up and ran out in a daze

 Chapter 702 Lin Che Bumped Into Mu Feiran In This State

    Chapter 702 Lin Che Bumped Into Mu Feiran In This State


    As StudiosAs Studios


    After Yu Minmin left first, Lin Che bade farewell to Gu Jingyu and took Ah Bi to leave the hotel.


    When they went out, it was already dark. The two of them waited for the reporters to disperse


    before they left so that they would not be bombarded.


    Ah Bi said, I didnt think that a celebritys wedding would be sovish with so many reporters. Lin


    Che replied, Of course it would be like that. Mu Feirans status is not ordinary. She is C Nations


    modern Marilyn Monroe. Do you know how important she is now?


    Wow, that impressive? Oh right Just as Ah Bi wanted to say something, they heard some


    whimpering sounds in the dark.


    Lin Che froze. She saw a hand leaning against the wall.


    She got a shock and then quickly ran over, Theres someone there. Come take a look.


    Ah Bi ran after her. However, when Lin Che saw the person at the corner, she was stunned.


    It turned out to be Mu Feiran.


    Sister Feiran, what what happened to you?


    Shouldnt she be in her bridal chamber? Why was she


    Mu Feiran looked alert. Her clothes were messy and there were wounds on her face. It was obvious


    that she had been through something unimaginable.


    It was her wedding night. How did she end up in this state?


    Mu Feiran said weakly, Take me away I cant let the reporters see me


    She grabbed onto Lin Che who froze and then quickly came to her senses. She hoisted Mu Feiran


    up and hurriedly took her to her own car.


    In the car, Ah Bi asked, Where should we go now?


    Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran who sat there covered in bruises. She looked so different from her


    usual bright and beautiful appearance.


    It made her heart ache.


    She knew that they couldnt go to the hospital. Otherwise, there would countless reports and


    spections immediately.


    She thought for a while. They could only go back to the Gu residence. It was the safest ce and


    absolutely would not have any paparazzi. Furthermore, there were maids who could help look after


    Mu Feiran and a reliable family doctor to treat her wounds.


    Go to the Gu residence.


    Mu Feiran rested along the way as if she just lost half of her life.


    When they arrived, Lin Che patted her awake, Were here. Lets go in and talk.


    Mu Feiran looked up strangely. You live here?


    Yes, lets go.


    Lin Che and Ah Bi helped Mu Feiran in.


    Mu Feiran looked around strangely. Curiosity was written all over her face.


    When they were inside, the maids saw them and asked Lin Che in surprise, Madam, what


    happened?


    Hearing them greet Lin Che as Madam surprised Mu Feiran. She looked at Lin Che, unable to


    comprehend it.


    However, what was more surprising was that Gu Jingze walked out after that.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Something happened. Is the doctor around?


    Gu Jingzes gaze fell on Mu Feiran. He looked at her and nodded.


    Stunned, Mu Feiran said, This is This


    Lin Che looked embarrassingly at Mu Feiran and said sheepishly, About this Ill exin it to you next


    time. But Sister Feiran, you cant tell anyone, okay?


    Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che in surprise and then at the luxurious living room. Then, she seemed to


    understand something.


    So I see She nodded quietly. Its okay. Since youve helped me like this, I wont tell anyone.


    Lin Che smiled and helped her in to take a seat.


    A whileter. The family doctor soon arrived.


    The doctor assessed Mu Feirans injuries and said, It looks like the area below bled. Your


    undergarments are covered in blood.


    Mu Feiran nodded with red eyes.


    Lin Che simply could not believe it. She asked in shock, Did Mo Ding do this?


    This was too much. How could he be so violent to a woman?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    No wonder Gu Jingyu did not have a good impression of him.


    However, Mu Feiran burst into tears. She shook her head and tried to hold back her tears. Large


    droplets fell down her cheeks. It wasnt him.


    What Lin Che was even more shocked.


    Mu Feiran said, I dont know who it was either


    The doctor asked, Then, can I examine you?


    Mu Feiran nodded.


    The doctor examined her and then collected some of the traces.


    She said, If you need to make a police report, this will be evidence.


    Mu Feiran looked at it disgracefully. More and more tears fell.


    Finally, she only shook her head.


    She couldnt make a police report. If she did, this would only spread far and wide.


    She was not an ordinary person. The entire country knew who Mu Feiran was. Furthermore, there


    were so many expressiveizens online. Who knew what kind of things they would say? She really


    felt that she would not be able to take it.


    Shaking her head, she said, Ill keep the evidence first, but we dont even know who it was


    Lin Che said, I can check for you.


    Since the target was Mu Feiran, there were many possibilities as to who it could be.


    Including those fans who were extra concerned about Mu Feiran. Some fans might probably like her


    to such an extreme that it could possibly be one of them.


    Lin Che pitied Mu Feiran even more. She said cautiously to Mu Feiran, You should get some rest


    first. Dont worry about anything else. Should I inform anybody?


    Mu Feiran thought of Mo Ding, but shook her head in despair, Theres no need to. Theres nobody


    important to inform. Ill take a rest. Ill get better tomorrow.


    Okay


    Lin Che left Mu Feiran to rest. She went out and saw Gu Jingze. She said to him, Sister Feiran


    usually takes good care of me and she looks so pitiful like this. Who did this to her? What a


    monster.


    To do such a thing to a woman. Furthermore, to torture such a beautiful woman like Mu Feiran so


    tragically


    As a woman, it made Lin Che feel extremely angry.


    Gu Jingze could never understand her thoughts. Hearing her say this, he nodded, Ill get my men to


    check with the hotel.


    Lin Che nodded. Seeing Ah Bie out, she said, You better be careful when you go out. It seems


    like B City is also very dangerous. Youre a girl by yourself. Dont run around on your own.


    Ah Bi replied, Ill be fine. I know taekwondo.


    Lin Che said speechlessly, You only have your little fists.


    However, Lin Che thought that perhaps she should also learn some martial arts and protect herself.


    At least, when she bumped into bad guys, she wouldnt be blindly bullied.


    Seeing Mu Feiran actually suffer such a situation today, she really felt uneasy.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont worry. I will protect you. Nothing of that sort will happen to you. Oh right, Ive


    called Chen Yucheng over.


    Oh, thats right. Hes a psychologist and probably knows how to help Sister Feiran better than we do.


    At night, attendants watched over Mu Feiran. However, this night was not so peaceful.


    Gu Jingze received news in the middle of the night. He looked at Lin Che who was in deep sleep.

 Chapter 703 You Are Pregnant What Else Do You Think

    Chapter 703 You Are Pregnant What Else Do You Think


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She was like a little pig recently, sleeping so soundly. He knew that she was very tired so he did not


    disturb her. He quietly left the room.


    His intel said, Weve checked the hotel surveince and there wasnt anything out of the ordinary


    except for one mafia boss from A Nation, ck Eagle, who appeared to have checked into the hotel


    just before. However, he vanished without a trace at night.


    ck Eagle? Gu Jingze frowned.


    Why would this person suddenlye to C Nation? Why was he even allowed to enter?


    ck Eagle was the head of a famous killer group. He was fierce and ruthless. Nobody knew his


    real name and everyone called him ck Eagle. He had always wandered around the world, but he


    had never been allowed entry into C Nation. How did hee in this time and even stay in this


    hotel right under their noses?


    What was more suspicious was why he came to C Nation.


    To prevent any chaos, C Nation banned his gang from entering.


    Thus, his business never touched C Nation.


    What kind of wind blew him here


    Gu Jingze knew that if he was really the culprit, Lin Che could not know about this.


    The next day.


    When Mu Feiran woke up, she was already feeling a lot better.


    Lin Che had the maids prepare a fresh change of clothes and necessities for her.


    When she came out of the shower, she looked at Lin Che and smiled.


    Lin Che said, Sister Feiran,e and eat.


    Mu Feiran had been through the ups and downs in the entertainment circle for years. She was very


    professional when it came to dealing with unexpected events and personal matters. Thus, she now


    seemed a lot better. She looked at Lin Che and then looked around again. She sat down and said to


    Lin Che, No wonder youre so close to Gu Jingyu and also, no wonder you know so many rich heirs.


    It turns out that you also have a status and this status is not simple at all.


    Lin Che felt even more sheepish. This was all idental actually. Gu Jingze is just my husband and


    he has helped me in my career. However, I also hope that I can achieve things through my own


    hard work.


    Of course. I didnt say that you got famous because of your status. Of course, everybody knows


    about your abilities. I can see it too. I know that you made it all on your own, be it in your acting


    skills or your stand in the circle. If it was not because of your abilities, I wouldnt have liked you all


    along, Mu Feiran sighed. Its just that I didnt expect you to hide so much. She looked around this


    room, Is this your and Gu Jingzes home?


    Yes, Lin Che replied.


    Mu Feiran was amazed. It is indeed extraordinary.


    Lin Che said, I still hope that Sister Feiran wont tell anybody.


    Of course.


    Just then, Gu Jingze also came out.


    Mu Feiran quickly stood up, Hello, Mr. Gu. Thank you for yesterday.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and nodded, I know Miss Mu takes very good care of my Lin Che, so you


    dont need to thank me. I do this on my own will.


    His words my Lin Che sounded extremely meaningful.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and looked at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze lifted his hand and caressed her hair.


    Lin Che frowned and tidied her hair disdainfully.


    Mu Feirans heart ached further.


    This kind of life


    It looked simple and peaceful. It was exactly what she wanted.


    She originally thought that as long as she backed out from the limelight and was no longer a big


    celebrity, she wouldnt be the Mu Feiran in everybodys eyes. She could then have this kind of life.


    However, looking at Gu Jingze and Lin Che made her sadly realize that it wasnt the case


    It was as if her dream was shattered.


    Gu Jingze was so famous, so capable, so high, and mighty. Lin Che was also a public figure with


    the paparazzi following her everywhere.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Their lives should have been even more chaotic.


    However, they could still have such an ordinary and sweet life.


    Mu Feiran also thought that Gu Jingze was quite different from what she imagined. As she watched


    his interaction with Lin Che, she really envied Lin Che.


    Although she had pretty much adjusted herself back to normal, she still couldnt eat a lot.


    After breakfast, she bade farewell to Lin Che and Gu Jingze as she didnt want to disturb them.


    Lin Che said, Sister Feiran, Ive already engaged a doctor for you. Hell contact youter.


    Well Thank you, Lin Che. She looked at her gratefully and thought that she was really lucky to bump


    into Lin Che. If it was someone else she would probably be done for today.


    Lin Che sent her out. She then sighed and said to Gu Jingze, I think she is already very impressive.


    She just went through such a thing and she could still face it so bravely. Shes truly very strong. An


    ordinary girl probably wouldnt be able to take it.


    Gu Jingze nodded and said, She has many years of experience after all.


    Lin Che asked, Have you checked with the hotel already?


    Gu Jingze shook his head. We couldnt find anything. Dont bother with it for now. Arent you going to


    the United States to film?


    Oh, yes. In that case, I probably wont be able to check in on Sister Feiran for now. This time, she


    would be going to the United States for a long time and it was so far away. She couldnt possibly go


    back and forth so often.


    Gu Jingze said, Okay, rest assured and go to the United States. Dont think too much. Ill get people


    to watch over Mu Feirans side.


    Okay. Theres no point in me checking on her actually. With Dr. Chens care, shell definitely get


    better. Its just that she looks so pitiful now and she would definitely be very sad thinking about it.


    And she just got married


    Mu Feiran returned home.


    Mo Ding immediately interrogated her strictly, Where did you go, Mu Feiran?! You didnte back


    the whole night and I couldnt find you!


    Mu Feiran said, Nowhere. Im going in. I still have a press release in the afternoon.


    You Mu Feiran, I groomed you. No matter how impressive you are, it is all thanks to me. You are not


    a big celebrity who made it by herself. You are the little artist who stood at my door on a rainy night


    and begged me to support you. Do you understand?!


    Mu Feiran leaned against the door. Her heart hurt even more.


    At this moment, she wondered why exactly she persevered for so many years


    Lin Che left C Nation and was very soon on her way to Los Angeles.


    However, the flight this time was not enjoyable. She puked several times on the ne.


    Ah Bi was with her. She looked speechlessly at Lin Che. What happened to you? Why didnt you say


    that you have such bad motion sickness?


    Lin Che said, I I dont usually have motion sickness. It feels really terrible this time.


    If you dont have motion sickness and youre puking so much Woah, woah, are you pregnant?


    Lin Che fiddled with her own hands and said hesitantly, I I dont know either Whether I am pregnant


    or not


    Huh? Why do you not know if youre pregnant? Has Did you have your period?


    Lin Che shook her head.


    Ah Bi asked, Then, do you constantly feel like puking?


    Lin Che nodded.


    Do Do you and Gu Jingze normally take precautionary measures?


    Hm Lin Che blushed. We havent for a while now.


    Oh my God! Then, youre pregnant! Lin Che, what were you thinking?!

 Chapter 704 Yes She Was Really Pregnant

    Chapter 704 Yes She Was Really Pregnant


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Ah Bi was speechless, I I really have to hand it to you.


    Lin Che said, I Ive never been pregnant. How would I know


    Seriously My fifteen-year-old ssmate knew she was definitely pregnant on the first day. How can


    you be so stupid?


    Education in this aspect is not that good in C Nation.


    Ah Bi said, Ill get you a pregnancy test kit when the nends.


    Ah, theres no need to. I can get it myself. How could Lin Che make her help her with this?


    Since she really wanted to test, she should get it herself.


    The flight was more than ten hours. By the time they reached the destination, she was already dead


    tired.


    However, Ah Bi still dragged Lin Che to buy a test kit.


    They went to the hotel and Lin Che took the test.


    Lin Che stayed in the washroom for a long time. She sat there and stared at the stick.


    For this pregnancy test kit, if there was a plus sign, she was pregnant. If it was a minus sign, she


    was not pregnant.


    Right in front of her eyes, a plus sign slowly appeared. She suppressed the joy inside her as she


    held her hand against her mouth. Her heart palpitated excitedly.


    She really was


    She touched her own belly. She was finally pregnant. It was hers and Gu Jingzes


    Actually, before this, she already had this thought. However, she was worried that it would be a false


    rm again. Thus, she had a wait-and-see attitude. After a while, she would be able to tell if she


    was pregnant. Anyway, if she really was pregnant, the child wouldnt just disappear from her belly


    suddenly.


    However, it was really confirmed now. She was naturally ted.


    When she went out, Ah Bi was waiting by the door.


    Lin Che looked at Ah Bi and nodded shyly.


    Ah Bi then said, Okay, I really have to hand it to you. I knew you must be pregnant. Oh my, now that


    youre pregnant, how are you going to film?


    Lin Che said, Since Ive already taken up the role, I definitely must go on with it. Ill tell the director.


    Thankfully, its a science fiction movie. Even if it was an action movie, they would do editster. I


    wont have to fight. Furthermore, its a masculine show. My scenes as the female leads are not as


    numerous as the supporting males. Dont worry.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ah Bi said, You should also be more careful. Oh right Are you going to call Gu Jingze?


    Lin Che said, I might as well.


    Her face turned redder and she really didnt know what to say at the moment


    However, Ah Bi already helped her make the call.


    The moment the call got through, Lin Che felt more fearful. She was not ready. She heard Gu


    Jingzes deep voice prate through the phone, Whats up?


    Lin Che red angrily at Ah Bi and could only say, Well Nothing. Its nothing. Im just asking what


    youre doing.


    Im at work. Whats up? Its night over there but its daytime here. Is your brain not catching up with


    the time difference?


    Go to hell. Its not like that. I just Just theres something Lin Che stuttered. She was absolutely


    tongue-tied.


    Lin Che, whats up? Did something happen?


    N- No Lin Che was simply too shy. She said, Never mind, its nothing. Im hanging up. Then, she


    ended the call.


    Ah Bi looked at her scornfully, Lin Che


    Lin Che leaned against there and already had no mood to do anything else. She only caressed her


    belly.


    She really wanted him to know, but she was so shy that she didnt know how to tell him.


    However, she was more overjoyed than anything else.


    She smiled as she sprawled across the bed, holding her cheeks with her hands. Seriously, getting


    pregnant indeed didnt seem difficult.


    The next day, Lin Che arrived at the production set.


    Some people were already starting to film. They were filming a secret infiltration. There werent any


    obvious initiation. They only filmed secretly and in the dark.


    Lin Che followed a trantor and an English teacher. Whenever she was free, she would recite


    some English, taking the opportunity to learn some of thenguage.


    Ah Bi watched at the side. She took care of Lin Che as an assistant.


    She constantly had Lin Ches pregnancy in mind. Thus, she would quickly intercept any dangerous


    movement.


    She only rxed when the director reassured her numerous times that there would be no danger.


    After an entire day of filming, Lin Ches first day of filming surprised everyone.


    Nobody thought that a C Nation actor with an Asian face could act so well.


    Lin Che was actually learning as she filmed. She observed the Hollywood acting style and gradually


    took mental notes herself.


    After that, with their enthusiasm, her acting skills once again grew exponentially.


    She continually sought self-improvement. Thus, her acting skills naturally developed quickly.


    In the afternoon, Lin Che and Stephen discussed the movie.


    Stephen told her some things to take note of for this scene. Lin Che listened to the trantors


    message and thought about it.


    Just then, someone came in from behind and said, Lin Che, theres a very tall and handsome man


    outside looking for you.


    A man? Why was there a man


    Lin Che stood up strangely.


    The person who came in was part of the production crew. She shrugged her shoulders, indicating


    that she had no idea what was going on either. However, the crew member was still looking in the


    direction of the door and smiling with infatuation.


    Lin Che said, Oh, Ill go out to take a look.


    She handed the script to the trantor and walked out.


    The moment she stepped out, she saw Gu Jingze outside, standing straight with his hands in his


    pocket.


    H-h-he. Why was he here


    No wonder the crew member said that he was tall and handsome just now. Actually, the men over


    here were taller on average. It wasnt that there were no short people, but those who were 1.8 or 1.9


    meters tall were not hard to find.


    However, even in a ce like this, Gu Jingze still stood out with his height. On top of that, he had


    such long legs. Thus, he was still a handsome guy as he stood there. Those charming eyes were


    inevitably sexy.


    Furthermore, a luxury cars value would not change no matter where it was. They could recognize


    the car that was parked outside. They could also recognize this mans clothes, shoes, and


    wristwatch. They knew how expensive those were.


    Thus, countless people turned their heads as he stood in this foreign ce.


    Lin Che walked over. Gu Jingze, what are you doing here?


    Gu Jingze looked at her. What exactly were you trying to tell me yesterday?


    He grabbed ahold of her hand and lowered his head to stare at her. That intimate image made


    everyone look and point their fingers. This couple looked very interesting.


    Lin Che was dumbfounded as she looked at him.


    Did he rush here because of that call from yesterday?


    But


    She blushed and lowered her head until it could not go any lower.

 Chapter 705 She Seemed Very Fragile At That Moment

    Chapter 705 She Seemed Very Fragile At That Moment


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze looked at her demeanor and was worried. He frowned and his voice grew hoarse. Tell


    me. What exactly happened? Lin Che


    However, Lin Che still refused to say anything and even turned away.


    Gu Jingze grew more anxious. He chased up to Lin Che and stood in front of her, Lin Che, will you


    tell me?!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lin Che felt his head looking down at her. His face was all twisted and his gaze was much darker.


    Lin Che speechlessly looked at Gu Jingze.


    This man was way too anxious.


    Idiot, Gu Jingze. Im pregnant.


    Gu Jingzes face stiffened.


    He looked straight at Lin Che as if a movie scene froze up.


    Pregnant? You? His thin lips quivered. He obviously heard it loud and clear, but he still asked her


    again.


    Lin Che nodded and looked into his eyes. She was unable to see through them.


    Then, Gu Jingze carried her up.


    Ah, Gu Jingze. What are you doing? Put me down Lin Che felt herself get spun around. When he


    stopped, he was still holding her up and looking up at her face. Really? She was pregnant?


    Lin Che hugged his head and looked down at him. That deep gaze of his made her face feel hot.


    Seriously. She couldnt take his focused gaze the most.


    Especially like this. It was as if he was piercing right through her and firing her up from within.


    She was amazed at how there could be a man like this on earth. His eyes were enough to kill


    somebody and it was not because they were sharp. Rather, it was because of that gentle gaze. It


    was so gentle that it made her willing to do anything for him, including ending their own lives.


    She looked away and he finally put her down. He said, Come. Let me take you out.


    Lin Che replied, I need to tell the crew first.


    Okay. Ill wait in the car outside.


    His eyes were still fixated on her as he smiled.


    Lin Ches heart was sweetened. She was worried that she might not want to let go of his hand


    anymore. She quickly collected herself and ran inside.


    The crew member who came in asked her, Hey, Lin Che, was that your boyfriend?


    Lin Che nodded sweetly.


    That person gave her a thumbs-up and seemed very envious.


    Lin Che was even happier with her praise.


    Stephen saw that she was back and asked, Is the man outside your boyfriend?


    Lin Che nodded, Yes, Director.


    He looked outside, rubbed his chin, and nodded, Yes, he has a very good image. Has he


    considered being an actor? I think his image is the closest to our requirements for an Asian image


    be it in height or physique Hell definitely be famous here.


    Lin Che only pursed her lips and smiled. She said, No, hell never act.


    Oh? Is that so? What makes you so sure?


    Of course. Im certain that he doesnt want to be an actor, but I must still thank you for your interest.


    He really could be famous. The director still thought that it was a waste.


    Lin Che could only smile. He was the big CEO Gu. Why would hee here to act? It was really


    impossible.


    She walked out and Gu Jingze was already waiting in the car.


    Lin Che got in the car. Seeing that he was behind the wheel, she asked strangely, Didnt you bring


    your men with you?


    Gu Jingze nodded, Not many people recognize me here, so its a lot safer than back at home. Lets


    go. Ill take to you eat.


    He held her hand and looked so intensely at her until she wanted to escape again. He then smirked


    and turned away.


    Very soon, they arrived at a restaurant by the sea.


    Gu Jingze got out of the car and refused to let Lin Che move. He opened the car door for her and


    said, Let me help you. You dont need to exert yourself.


    Lin Che said speechlessly, Its opening the car door. How exerting can that be?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and still seemed concerned. He might as well carry her up.


    Hey hey hey, what are you doing now?


    Gu Jingze said, The ground is uneven here. Ill carry you in.


    No I Im not handicapped. You dont need to carry me. Put me down.


    The people around saw a bickering couple enter and couldnt help but stare after them.


    Lin Che noticed people looking at them and she quickly hit Gu Jingzes head.


    Nobody had hit Gu Jingze on his head before. He red at Lin Che.


    This woman was so brave now. She dared to climb all over his head?


    If anybody saw this, they would definitely have thought that Lin Che was crazy.


    However, Gu Jingze red at her but did not get angry.


    He put Lin Che down and she said, Dont do that again. This Im not ill or anything. Im just pregnant.


    Gu Jingze only looked at Lin Che and asked, What if you fall


    Gu Jingze, do you want me to lie in bed this entire time then?


    Gu Jingze sighed and looked at Lin Che. She was really making him worry this way.


    He always wanted to have a child with her. He hoped to have a child to inherit her beauty and her


    everything. However, now that they really were going to have one, he was rather worried.


    It was such a small thing. It was too fragile


    What if some ident happened? He believed that she definitely wouldnt be able to take it.


    He pondered for a while. Ill get a doctor to follow you around tomorrow and also some bodyguards


    and assistants solely to stick to you.


    Huh? Lin Che looked speechlessly at Gu Jingze. What for?


    Its just like a presidential guard like that girl at Yu Minmins side. I also have some selected. Ill


    assign them to you tomorrow.


    N-n-no. Theres no need for that. Im just pregnant Lin Che really thought that it was too


    troublesome. Was she going to have a bunch of people following her wherever she went?


    There were already assistants and a bunch of crew members wherever she went now and she


    already thought that it was bothersome. If there were more people


    If the media and fans saw this, wouldnt they think that she was showing off? A personal bodyguard?


    Furthermore, a female bodyguard would appear more specialized and expensive than male


    bodyguards. She couldnt afford this.


    She knew that all these cost a ton of money. It would definitely burn her pockets and pained her


    heart.


    This is not a good idea. The family will think that Im weird and demanding if they know about it. Im


    just pregnant. Why make it so scary


    Rx. If the family finds out, they probably wouldnt be able to wait to send all the bodyguards to


    protect you.


    This is the first child for the Gu family after all.


    Lin Che couldnt help but think of Gu Jingyans child previously.

 Chapter 706 Going To Hospital For Prenatal Checkup

    Chapter 706 Going To Hospital For Prenatal Checkup


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che asked, Even more than Jingyan?


    Of course. When you get back, youll immediately be bombarded with gifts.


    Lin Che waved her hand dismissively. Well, its like this Oh right, I only took a pregnancy test kit to


    check. I havent gone to the hospital.


    Gu Jingze said, Ill take you to the hospital tomorrow. We shall eat first today.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He pulled her to his side. Their chairs faced each other and they sat across from each other. Very


    soon, the service staff served their dishes. Lin Che gazed at Gu Jingze. Those beaming eyes


    almost made her melt.


    How could anyone take him staring at themselves like this?


    However, knowing that he felt happy also made her very happy.


    Lin Che decided to stop looking at him. She lowered her head and ate her food.


    Gu Jingze stopped her hand. Let me help you.


    Gu Jingze spoke as he took over the te and spoon. He scooped up some of the rice and


    prepared to feed Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked around her speechlessly. There were so many people in the restaurant. Wasnt this


    too intimate?


    There is no need. I can do it myself.


    I said let me do it. Sit still and dont move. Gu Jingze did not listen to her. When he saw her wanting


    to shift her seat away, he pulled it even closer towards him.


    After that, he ced the spoon in front of her and said, Open your mouth. Eat.


    Lin Che could only look at him speechlessly and then at the people around them.


    Gu Jingze asked, What are you looking at? They dont recognize you.


    Fine. He was right.


    Lin Che opened her mouth to eat. Since she was no longer resisting, Gu Jingze smiled satisfactorily


    and fed her one spoonful at a time. They were so intimate that people started turning to look at


    them.


    The staff also looked over, smiled, and approached them with a camera. She spoke in English to Gu


    Jingze, Sir, do you mind if we take a photo of you two?


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. For what?


    The staff said, We thought that you two look so sweet so we want to take a photo of you two to


    ce on our wall of memories.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. It was rare that they were so happy. He was much more rxed and


    said to the staff, Okay, go ahead.


    The staff smiled and said, Please be at ease. Pretend as if Im not here and continue feeding each


    other.


    Gu Jingze smiled. He reached out and continued feeding Lin Che.


    Lin Che could not help but ask quizzically, What did she say just now?


    Gu Jingze took a nce and said, They said that they wanted to take a photo of us.


    Huh?


    Just as she was talking, the staff already snapped a picture of them.


    Lin Che said, Hey hey hey, thats too ugly.


    Gu Jingze replied, Theres nothing ugly about it. Didnt I say that nobody here recognizes you


    anyway?


    The staff showed the photo to Gu Jingze and Lin Che.


    The staff smiled and said, Its really gorgeous. Take a look. You look great and match very well


    together. You are also very beautiful.


    Gu Jingze nodded and looked at the photo.


    The staff thanked them and said to Lin Che, Miss, you are very lucky.


    Lin Che was still trying to understand her but the staff had already left.


    Gu Jingze continued, Okay, hurry up and eat. Even if youre not hungry, the little one in there must


    be already starving.


    Lin Che blushed. She still hasnt quite gotten used to the fact that she was carrying Gu Jingzes


    child.


    She wondered if this child would grow up to be smart and beautiful like his father.


    She was very excited for the child to be born. She anticipated seeing how their child would look like.


    The two of them carried on with their food. Anybody who saw would show their puzzlement on the


    surface. However, they were also very envious of how these two could be so sweet.


    Early the next morning, Gu Jingze already prepared the car and took Lin Che to see a doctor he


    made an appointment with.


    Gu Jingze personally drove her.


    They went to a doctor who looked extremely professional. When the couple went in, the doctor


    looked at them happily, Oh, you must be my afternoon appointment. You look very young.


    Gu Jingze said, Yes, my wife is quite young.


    And also very skinny. I think her first pregnancy will be a little tougher on her. You must take good


    care of her.


    Gu Jingze heard this and tightened his grip on her hand. He looked worriedly at Lin Che.


    Will there be any danger, Doctor? Gu Jingze asked.


    Oh no, no. Of course not. Its just that the first pregnancy is normally tougher to go through. I can


    see that youre very concerned about your wife, the doctor smiled.


    Gu Jingze nodded. Yes, shes so young and bearing a child for me. Its only right that I worry about


    her.


    The doctors face was filled with sweetness. Aww, youre a really good husband. Come bring your


    wife here and well take a look.


    Gu Jingze led Lin Che as they walked in together.


    She took a blood test, temperature check, and finally an ultrasound.


    The doctor looked at Lin Che and said, Oh, Madam, youre really very pretty. Your figure is great too


    and your skin is so nice during your pregnancy.


    Lin Che smiled. She didnt understand the doctor, but she could tell that the doctor must have been


    complimenting her.


    Gu Jingze looked at her t belly and thought that she was indeed too skinny. Her body was perfect.


    It was fair, smooth, and wless. It was going to expand because of the baby and might even leave


    permanent scars.


    Gu Jingze couldnt bear it.


    He actually was starting to regret letting her have a baby.


    A woman sacrificed way too much to have a baby.


    Especially when the doctor also said that having a child was tough. She was still so young.


    Gu Jingze grabbed her hand and stared intensely at her face.


    Lin Che looked up into his eyes. Whats wrong?


    Gu Jingze said, It might be dangerous to have a child. Even if its not dangerous, its going to leave


    scars on your body.


    Lin Che was stunned. After that, she realized that he was worried about her.


    She gradually held his hand reassuringly and looked at his zing eyes.


    Silly, isnt it the same for all pregnant women? The danger is inevitable and Im willing.


    As Lin Che spoke, her head lowered bashfully.


    Gu Jingzes heart still ached. Just then, the doctor smiled and said, Come take a look. This is your


    child.


    It was different from back in C Nation where pregnant women could not see their ultrasound scans.


    Here, the monitor was facing the pregnant woman so that she could see her own child properly.


    There were some very fine lines inside that surprised Lin Che. She couldnt tell that it was a baby,


    but she could see a little dot in the middle. The doctor said, Oh, its now about seven weeks old.


    Well help you find out the exact date. Yes, it looks very healthy. Your womb is also very healthy. I


    hope your baby can grow healthily too.


    Lin Che gazed at that little dot and was filled with amazement. She tugged Gu Jingzes hand and


    asked, Is that our child there?


    Gu Jingze also took a look although his heart was filled with the concerns from just now. The scan


    looked very amazing, but it made him worry about Lin Ches safety more.


    Lin Che asked, What exactly is it?


    Gu Jingze said, If I could choose, I hope he will be a little skinnier and a little smaller so that when


    he is born, your body will suffer less damage.


    Lin Ches heart moved.

 Chapter 707 Im Biased Towards You Not The Child

    Chapter 707 Im Biased Towards You Not The Child


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The doctor told Lin Che about important things to take note of.


    Lin Che listened intensely, hoping that she would not forget a single word.


    This child was very precious to her. It was their first child together and it was her first time being


    pregnant. To her, she still didnt know how it felt like to have a child.


    When they went out, Gu Jingze held her hand and said, Seriously, make the baby smaller. Dont eat


    too much.


    Lin Che looked impatiently at Gu Jingze. How can I do that? The babys health is the most


    important.


    Didnt you hear what the doctor said? The baby will take in nutrients himself. You dont need to eat


    that much. If you do, hell grow fat and it wont do him any good. Thus, you dont have to follow any


    special diet. I hope he can be a little skinnier.


    Seriously, what kind of father behaves like you? Lin Cheughed until she teared up.


    Gu Jingze said, My gut tells me that this child will definitely be a boy.


    You can tell?


    Yes. When you told me that you were pregnant, I already felt it. This child is a boy. I dont care about


    the gender, but if its a boy, hes going to have a wife sooner orter. On the other hand, youre the


    one whos going to be by my side for life, so of course, I need to be biased towards you.


    By his side for life?


    These words sounded more movinging out from Gu Jingzes lips.


    Lin Che smiled at Gu Jingze. He took up her hand and nted a kiss on it. His eyes were


    overflowing with emotions.


    Just then, an Asian couple suddenly smiled and spoke to Lin Che in Mandarin, Madam, your


    husband is really too good to you.


    Lin Che turned around and looked at that couple.


    Thedys belly was also already very big. The husband was holding her at her waist. They looked


    like they had difficulties.


    Lin Che smiled sheepishly. Gu Jingze put an arm around her, looked at her and said, She is my


    wife. If I dont treat her well, who else can I treat well?


    Thatdy nudged her own husband, Look at other people. The wife is pregnant and his heart aches


    so bad for her. As for you, I had to beg you toe to the check-up with me.


    The man looked at Lin Che and then at Gu Jingze. He looked rather guilty and smiled sheepishly.


    He quickly pulled hisining wife into the room.


    Lin Che looked up and gazed at Gu Jingze. At this moment, she felt as if he was more gigantic than


    normal.


    She was lucky to have such a doting husband. He was such a perfect man.


    Lin Che had never received love like this before. At that moment, she felt even more touched as


    she leaned into his arms. She said softly, Dont worry. Ill be fine. Its just pregnancy. Furthermore,


    youre so capable and rich. You wouldnt let anything happen to me. Well find the best doctor and


    make the best preparations, right?


    Gu Jingze seemed to beforted. He nodded, Youre right. Ill find the best doctor right now and


    well contact the hospital. If you want, where would you like to rest? I think the Nordics is not bad.


    The environment there is easier and the air is also better


    Lin Che thought that she shouldnt have said all those


    She stared nkly as Gu Jingze began to pick up his phone to buy a vi in the Nordics just for her


    pregnancy. The people beside them seemed to have heard his words and turned their heads to


    look. Some looked on strangely wondering if this guy was mad. Why was he talking about buying a


    vi in the hospital


    Anyway, they were only here to confirm the pregnancy. After that, Gu Jingze went into a frenzy of


    arranging doctors and he also began to worry about Lin Ches safety.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che wanted to go back to the production set on that day, but Gu Jingze was not willing at all. He


    also immediately assigned beautiful female bodyguards to her and they apanied her to the set.


    At the set, Stephen saw Lin Chee in with a few tall beauties behind her. He was stunned. He


    was about to tell her about the scenes but he did not expect her to bring so many people along.


    This is


    Lin Che looked back and also thought that it was too extravagant. However, she could only shrug


    and said, This is a bodyguard.


    Woah, yourpany is really meticulous in taking care of you.


    Lin Che said, Yes


    And it looks like yourpany is really very rich. Its my first time seeing bodyguards of this quality


    Wow, I heard that you started thepany. Oh my God Stephen looked at Lin Che in disbelief.


    Dont tell me that youre actually a very wealthy person?


    Stephen recalled his past impression of her. He was not familiar with Asian actors, so he always


    thought that Lin Che had a different aura about her. However, he never thought too much into it.


    Looking at the bodyguards behind her today, he truly realized ordinary people would not be able to


    afford extremely beautiful and orderly female bodyguards like these. They were very expensive.


    Lin Che quickly replied, How can that be? Lets go. Dont we need to talk about the script? Come on,


    Director.


    After listening to the trantors words, Lin Che hastily pushed Stephen through the door.


    The beautiful bodyguards remained outside. They looked very impressive.


    Stephen said that an investor wanted to meet Lin Che today.


    Lin Che did not like meeting such people. However, Stephen said, They knew that I hired a new


    Asian face, so they probably just want to see what kind of lead actor you are.


    Lin Che knew that she could not avoid this as an actor. It was the same back at home. Since they


    invested money, she had to give them a little face.


    Thus, Lin Che agreed to it.


    Stephen said, Thats great! You have your beautiful bodyguards anyway and they are not like Henry.


    They wont do anything harmful to you. Dont worry.


    Stephen could tell that she wasnt an actor who casually bowed her head and shepletely did not


    care about those rich investors.


    Of course, he couldnt understand. Lin Che faced wealthy people every day ever since she married


    Gu Jingze. She also never saw anyone who had as much charisma and wealth as he did. Thus, she


    wasnt curious about any other rich person.


    She only agreed to meet the investor for the directors sake.


    Otherwise, Lin Che would not want to entertain clients.


    Together with Stephen, they went to the investors hotel in the afternoon.


    Stephen said, I think this hotel was also opened by a C National. Ive seen them once and they


    looked simr to you. However, I cant really tell the difference in Asian faces. I think your people all


    look the same.

 Chapter 708 Became A Prisoner In An Instant?

    Chapter 708 Became A Prisoner In An Instant?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che smiled and said, Yes, its just like how we see your faces.


    The bodyguards behind went into the hotel with them.


    Looking at the decor of the hotel, Lin Che thought that it didnt seem like the taste of a C National.


    She took a few steps forward when her phone rang. She took it up to see that it was Gu Jingze


    again.


    He was practically calling every half an hour and it was driving Lin Che impatient.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lin Che answered the call and said, Im fine, Im already at the hotel. Nothing happened on the way


    and everyone is present. Is there anything else you want to ask?


    Gu Jingze remained silent for a long time before chuckling, I cant help it. I can leave others alone,


    but with a person with your intellect, it makes me worry when youre pregnant.


    Go to hell. Im not going to get lost.


    Okay. Are you at your destination?


    Yeah, Im at the hotel. I heard that a C National opened it and its quite huge. Who would have


    thought that C Nationals could do business everywhere?


    But of course. The Gu family also has many businesses in Los Angeles.


    Yes yes yes, youre the best, Lin Che rolled her eyes.


    Gu Jingze asked, What hotel did you say it was?


    Oh, its called Miramar Hotel.


    Miramar Gu Jingze flipped through a file in his hands as he mumbled the name


    He stood up agitatedly from his seat and his eyes burned bright like a sword being pulled out of its


    scabbard.


    Lin Che, get out from there right now.


    What?


    Its not opened by a C National. Get out now.


    Lin Che was stunned and she looked to her side. Although she didnt understand what Gu Jingze


    meant, she still instinctively turned to leave upon listening to his tone.


    However, just then


    Mrs. Gu, whats the hurry? You havent said hello to me yet.


    A strange voice rang from inside. Lin Che turned around to see the maning out.


    It turned out to be Li Mingyu.


    Lin Ches entire body tensed up. Then, she rxed as she realized that it was toote to escape.


    She had to face him.


    Hello, she said. I didnt see Mr. Li. Furthermore, Im not familiar with you. Theres no need to greet


    you even if I saw you.


    Li Mingyu looked her up and down.


    It had been a long time since he saw her. However, she always looked so dazzling without any


    changes.


    She was a special woman after all. No wonder she managed to charm Gu Jingze into her hands.


    He looked at Lin Che. Your words really break my heart. Am I really not worth you looking at?


    Thats not it either. Its just that I am a married woman and its naturally not a good thing for me to


    casually chat up strange men, furthermore a stranger like yourself. Okay, Mr. Lee, I still have things


    to do, so Ill be on my way.


    Hey, dont be like this. Its rare that we get to meet. Lets have a chat, Li Mingyu stopped her from


    leaving.


    At this point, Lin Che also noticed that there were people following behind Li Mingyu and they did


    not look like kind people.


    Meanwhile, Stephen was already rather fearful.


    He looked at the two groups in puzzlement. He stared at Li Mingyus side, then at Lin Ches side.


    Lin Che, this is


    Lin Che listened to the trantor who was still talking, but she already did not have the mood to


    answer.


    She looked at the man in front of her and said, Theres nothing to chat about with you.


    But Ive always been very interested in Mrs. Gu. In terms of your acting, your programs, and how


    you stole Gu Jingzes heart. I want to know all of these. Come on, lets have a good chat, he spoke


    as he inched closer to her. The men behind him also stepped forward menacingly.


    The four beautiful bodyguards behind Lin Che also stepped forward, obviously ready to square off


    with them.


    Li Mingyu then said, Ha, Mrs. Gu, the beauties behind you are not bad. I know that thesedies all


    came from the Falcon training camp. All of them are fierce individuals who experienced many


    battles. Gu Jingze is really so generous towards you. To train one of these would require immense


    manpower and resources. Each one of them is very precious. Furthermore, they were specially


    chosen by their looks. Tsk tsk. Do you know how many of such bodyguards there are in the world?


    Lin Che really did not know that these female bodyguards were so rare.


    She knew it was very expensive, but she never thought about how expensive it was exactly.


    Seeing that Lin Che remained silent, Li Mingyu continued, There are only eight and you already


    have four behind you.


    This rare?


    Li Mingyu chuckled, But its a pity


    What was a pity?


    Lin Che looked at him. What exactly do you mean?


    Li Mingyu said, Its a pity that they are not invincible no matter how good they are. Furthermore, this


    is my territory. If you dont want thesedies to be beaten down here youd better have a talk with


    me.


    Lin Che turned around to look at thesedies. They already looked ready to fight, but


    Fighting fire with fire would not do any good.


    She looked at Li Mingyu. Fine. Its just a chat, right? Lets go in and chat.


    The hero does eat before the loss.


    Furthermore, she was pregnant now. She couldnt be reckless.


    What he said was right. This was his territory. Even though she brought bodyguards with her, there


    was really no other choice since she was in his territory.


    Since this was the case, they would have a talk. What was there to be afraid of? There was always


    a solution to a problem.


    Li Mingyu pped, I just knew it. Mrs. Gu is a wise person who submits to circumstances.


    The beauties behind watched and could only follow them.


    Stephen seemed to understand that the other party was not to be trifled with. Lin Che was indeed


    no ordinary person.


    Watching Li Mingyus men and Lin Chesdies, he could feel that the aura they had was different.


    These were all people he could not afford to offend.


    He waved his hands, but he didnt dare to ask what he should do. He took the chance and quickly


    left first.


    Lin Che and Li Mingyu went inside.


    Li Mingyu said, Come in. Lets have a good chat. Your beauties can rest outside.


    She said, Just say whatever you want to say. You dont need to beat about the bush.


    Oh my, dont be so boring. Whats the fun in being direct? Life is a long journey. Itll only be


    interesting if we switched things up.


    Lin Che only rolled her eyes.


    Li Mingyu looked at Lin Che admiringly. A beauty will always be a beauty. You look great even when


    you roll your eyes. No wonder Gu Jingze is smitten with you.


    Lin Che nearly choked, Hey, please talk properly.


    Implimenting you, Mrs. Gu.


    You can forget about it. Yourpliments make me want to cry. Lin Che decided to take a seat.


    Even if she was a prisoner now, she shouldnt mistreat herself.

 Chapter 709 Please Be My Guest For Only A Few Days

    Chapter 709 Please Be My Guest For Only A Few Days


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Li Mingyu watched as she actually pulled up a chair gracefully to sit down. He was also puzzled.


    He smiled and shrugged. He walked over and also took a seat. He looked at Lin Che and said, Ive


    always been puzzled. Gu Jingze was with Mo Huiling for such a long time. Why did Gu Jingze


    immediately not want Mo Huiling after your appearance?


    Lin Che asked, How do you know that its him who didnt want her and not Mo Huiling looking for


    trouble herself?


    Ha She was still so arrogant at a time like this. Did she really think that he wouldnt dare to do


    anything to her?


    Lin Che asked, Did you get me in here just to ask this?


    Li Mingyu crossed his legs and looked casually at her. Thats right. I made youe here because I


    wanted to ask you that. Im helpless. You know that Gu Jingze has always been a stubborn person.


    If I wanted to invite you here, he would absolutely refuse. Thus, I could only think of this method and


    beg someone to bring you here.


    Sure enough, it was all nned by him for her toe here.


    Lin Che shook her head and said, Im honored to be able to make Director Li go through such an


    effort.


    No, no. Mrs. Gu, you are very capable. Furthermore, youre so beautiful. Its worth it.


    Lin Che said, Actually, theres nothing much that I can tell you either. I can only say that Gu Jingze


    and I are actually not what you guys think. Mo Huiling is now carrying your child. You should treat


    her well and live life together with her. Isnt it better that our paths dont cross? Theres actually


    nothing much to talk about between you and me. Why dont you


    Lin Che stood up and said, Let me go back now?


    Li Mingyu chuckled. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were more obvious when he smiled.


    Arent you belittling me too much if you just leave like this?


    Lin Che said hesitantly, Havent I already tried to chat with you? Theres no fruition so lets stop here.


    We have different interests and we have nothing inmon to talk about.


    Lin Che then walked towards the door.


    Li Mingyu did not stop her and let her open the door.


    Lin Che was puzzled. What was he trying to do?


    The moment she opened the door


    The floor was covered in fresh blood.


    The four beautiful bodyguards were already on the ground.


    Lin Che took one look and her heart shuddered. Then, she quietly closed the door.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The image of the four bodies was still in her mind. She turned to re at Li Mingyu, Fine, fine. Lets


    continue to talk. I want to see what you want to chat about.


    Li Mingyu said, Thats more like it.


    He looked at Lin Che and said, Dont be angry, Mrs. Gu. Those four may be dead, but its not that


    they werent good enough. The important thing is that there were only four of them. No matter how


    good they were, they would not be able to win against so many people and guns. At least theyve


    been through professional training and long lost the thought of saving their own lives. Thus, it is also


    not a big deal to them if they die. If your heart aches for them, I can still return you your four


    bodyguards.


    I really have to thank you then.


    Lin Che sat down as her heart drummed. She thought that she was really not going to get out of


    here so easily.


    However, he had no intention of touching her. It seemed as if his target was not her, but it was


    Gu Jingze.


    Li Mingyu smiled and pped his hands. Then, four beauties really entered.


    Li Mingyu said, Take it that Im returning the four bodyguards to you to show my apology. Im even


    especially inviting you to stay here for a few days. Youll be my VIP guest here. Dont worry. This


    ce is much morefortable than Gu Jingzes ce. If you dont want to leave when the time


    comes and you want to just stay here, Ill absolutely wee you.


    Lin Che looked up at the four bodyguards.


    Was she now under house arrest by these four people?


    Judging by their appearance, they lookedpletely difficult to deal with. She sighed, realizing that


    she was entangled in the game of the wealthy. She was only concerned that Gu Jingze would


    definitely be anxious.


    Thankfully, her pregnancy was not made public yet so nobody else knew about it now.


    Otherwise, who knew what trouble would brew if he knew she was carrying the flesh and blood of


    the Gu family?


    Lin Che said, Well, on Gu Jingzes side


    Li Mingyu said, Dont worry. Ill definitely inform him for you, but whether he wants toe for you


    will have to depend on how much feelings he has for you.


    Lin Che red at Li Mingyu. This man was really rotten to the core.


    It was her first timeing across such a devious man, but since she was already here, she had to


    ept it. She waved and said, Alright then. Help me tell the production crew that Ill be taking leave


    too.


    Li Mingyu heard this and looked at Lin Che who leaned against her seat. He squinted his eyes as if


    he was scrutinizing her.


    He was also very surprised that she didnt show any sign of fear at all. She even went along with his


    game so readily.


    This woman was indeed quite interesting.


    He was beginning to be more interested in her.


    Mo Huiling lost to her Perhaps it wasnt by chance.


    At the thought of Mo Huiling


    Lin Che also thought about Mo Huiling. She looked up and asked, Oh right, Miss Mo is still with you,


    right? How is she now?


    Li Mingyu froze.


    He looked ahead and said quietly, Yeah, shes fine.


    Li Mingyu very quickly prepared the ne. It wasnt convenient in the United States. It was still


    better to return to A Nation.


    Thus, he told his men to inform Gu Jingze while he went to the back.


    In a warehouse in the backyard, his men opened the door. The smell that immediately struck his


    nose was disgusting.


    What followed was very annoying yelling.


    Let me out! Let me out! Jingze, how can you do this to me? Sob


    The person inside was none other than Mo Huiling.


    She was unkempt and her clothes were dirty. She had not bathed for a long time and she reeked.


    Li Mingyu brought her to the United States to see a doctor. However, she said that she could not


    take any medication now as it was not good for the baby. If he wanted to keep the baby, she would


    have to give birth first before she would take the medicine.


    Li Mingyu took her away in the beginning with the intention of treating her well. However, this


    woman became more and more annoying. She whined nonstop, making him frustrated.


    He lost control and hit her. She then started wailing.


    It put him in an even fouler mood and his attitude towards her deteriorated.


    No child could handle their parents being sick for a long time. Furthermore, she was just a woman.


    He really loved her, but no matter how much he loved her, he couldnt stand her like this.


    The more he loved her, the more his heart ached for her and the more he couldnt hold his temper.


    He squatted down and said to her, Huiling, Ive found Lin Che and brought her here but I know the


    one at fault is not her. Its that man. He abandoned you and even treated you this terribly. That is


    why youre sick. Ill avenge you. Please get better, okay?

 Chapter 710 His Target Had Always Been Gu Jingze

    Chapter 710 His Target Had Always Been Gu Jingze


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Huiling red at him. When he was unaware, she bit his finger.


    Damn it! Li Mingyu kicked her away angrily. He looked at the marks on his hand and a wave of


    anger surged in him. He kicked Mo Huiling a few more times.


    His men held him back, Sir, the baby. The baby is more important.


    He then stopped when he thought about the baby. He grunted and could not be bothered to look at


    her again. He said, Keep an eye on her.


    Then, he went out.


    At Gu Jingzes side.


    He scrutinized the photos that were sent to him.


    In the photo, the four bodyguards he assigned to Lin Che were already dead. Lin Che was fine, but


    she was now with Li Mingyu. How could he not worry?


    He looked up at the Los Angeles night sky that seemed to be a ck satin. On the other hand, his


    eyes were even darker than the sky.


    After a long time, he then gradually put his hands together and his fingers tightened.


    He knew that those four elite bodyguards were no match for Li Mingyu.


    For normal people, those bodyguards would be impable. However, this was Li Mingyu


    Nevermind that he was swift and ruthless. He was a wealthy person in A Nation and had been


    around for years. He definitely had power.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, it could also be expected that the bodyguards would die there.


    Killing the chicken to warn the monkey. He had to do something ruthless for Gu Jingze to see.


    Qin Hao stood behind and looked at Gu Jingze silently.


    On the other side, Ah Bi was still watching anxiously. Gu Jingze was already this silent when she


    came here and it worried her.


    She wanted to say something, but Qin Hao kept giving her looks not to say a word. She could only


    watch from the side.


    After a long time, Gu Jingze then said, Li Mingyu must want something. Since he wants to y, lets


    y with him.


    When he finally spoke up, Ah Bi quickly asked, Will Lin Che be in any danger?


    Gu Jingze said, No. My men have already gone over to look. Lin Che is now in the hotels


    presidential suite. If he really wanted to do anything to her, he would have taken her to the


    basement. He wouldnt waste upancy of the presidential suite.


    Ah Bi asked strangely, Then what does he want?


    Gu Jingze replied, He wants to tell me that he has no interest in Lin Che. He wants to deal with me.


    He wants me to stay low and not make any sudden movements. If I stay low, Lin Che will not be in


    danger and she will be veryfortable just like how she is now. If I dare to make any move, Lin


    Che will definitely be in danger.


    He ced the photo on the table. Like these four.


    Ah Bi saw the bloody image and quickly turned away. She said angrily, This person Why is he so


    bad? Hes so violent towards girls and hes so mean. These people are so pitiful You must definitely


    make it up to their families.


    Gu Jingze said, Thats not necessary.


    Why? They may not have fulfilled their responsibilities, but they still sacrificed their lives.


    No. They are all orphans. They were chosen from a group of orphans and groomed as orphans.


    That is how they end up having nothing to lose. Thus, they have been conditioned to be fearless.


    They were taught from a young age not to be afraid of death.


    Ah People like this can still die in the hands of this man. Is this man very capable? Ah Bi knew that


    bodyguards who were trained like this were absolutely the best and they were ready to fight with


    their lives.


    Gu Jingze said, Li Mingyu is not simple, but Im afraid that this isnt his own doing. He doesnt dare to


    deal with me alone. He has some help.


    Ah Bi thought for a while, Then you should also get some help. My dad can help.


    Gu Jingze shook his head, Your dad is alright in the United States, but I believe he will take Lin Che


    back to A Nation immediately and leave the United States. Your dad will be powerless there.


    Nevermind, I know my limits. You dont have to worry too much either. Ill make sure Lin Che is safe.


    Alright. You promise, Ah Bi repeated.


    I swear. Even if I die, I wont let anything happen to Lin Che.


    Ah Bi was reassured by the resolve in his dark eyes.


    She believed that he was telling the truth.


    Ah Bi finally rxed. Since he promised, he would definitely find a way.


    And on the other side.


    Li Mingyu indeed already prepared the ne.


    He looked at Lin Che who was obediently watching TV in the living room of the presidential suite.


    She lookedpletely calm. He smiled as he walked in and said, You dont look scared at all.


    Lin Che said, You are letting me live sofortably. What is there to be scared of?


    That is a given. Im always very nice to women, even nicer than Gu Jingze. Youll soon know that Im


    a good guy, unlike Gu Jingze who is so cold-blooded. He abandoned his old lover just like that. To


    like the new and hate the old One should always pity and cherish women.


    Lin Che questioned speechlessly, You better not take me as a hostage. Is this pitying and


    cherishing me?


    Arent you a guest? Youre a guest, not a hostage.


    Lin Che patted her own clothes, Look at these clothes. Ive been wearing them an entire day and I


    have no clothes to sleep in. I have no clothes to change into. If Im not happy to stay here, Ill go


    home.


    Li Mingyu smacked his forehead, Look at me, Im so busy that I forgot about all these. Ill take you


    out to buy them right now.


    Were going out to buy clothes?


    Lin Ches eyes lit up.


    Li Mingyu smiled, Dont worry. I just sent a photo of the four beauties to Gu Jingze. He doesnt want


    you to be like that, so he absolutely wont be rescuing you so easily. Thus, you dont have to


    anticipate the chance of bumping into him outside.


    Lin Che pouted, Fine, lets go then.


    Li Mingyu had thought everything through and wouldnt let her out so easily. However, what if there


    were other chances once they were out? She thought that as long as Gu Jingze knew that she was


    fine, he wouldnt have to worry. There was no hurry. Li Mingyu had no intention of harming her at the


    moment. He only had this perverted thought of ying as her host in his game.


    Li Mingyu really took Lin Che out to buy clothes.


    There were people everywhere in the mall. Li Mingyu and his entourage walked about openly. He


    did not try to hide at all. When they entered a shop, he simply requested to pack everything up and


    took out his credit card without a word.


    Seeing that he was so generous, Lin Che thought that since it wasnt her money or Gu Jingzes


    money, she should spend more. Thus, she took the lead and brought him to look at an expensive


    store.


    I want these bags. She pointed at a bunch of bags. She wanted whichever bag that was expensive.


    The staff was naturally happy. They watched in surprise as the two of them wiped out everything.


    They had never seen such brazen shoppers who specially picked out bags that cost hundreds of


    thousands. There was not a tinge of hesitation.

 Chapter 711 Show Me Your Sincerity If You Want Lin Che

    Chapter 711 Show Me Your Sincerity If You Want Lin Che


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Before Lin Che left, she spent a lot of money.


    Looking at how you spend money, doesnt Gu Jingze say anything? asked Li Mingyu.


    Nonsense. I wouldnt spend money when Im with Gu Jingze. Hes my husband and his money


    belongs to me. It pains me when I spend his money. But with your money, its a different case. Since


    it doesnt belong to me, it would be a waste of money if I dont spend it right? Oh yes, theres another


    boutique there. Can I go and take a look? Lin Che asked.


    Li Mingyu found her frankness very interesting. He looked at her and said, Its rare for someone to


    be as frank as you.


    its because I dont intend to make you like me. Thats why I can be myself freely.


    Li Mingyuughed. This youngdy before him looked so gentle and weak. Her skinny body frame


    made others want to protect her. But when she was locked up by Li Mingyu, she was not afraid at


    all. Even when she saw a dead corpse, she remained calm and this surprised him.


    Soon, they were at the boutique. After entering the shop, the shopkeeper took out the clothes and


    laid them before Lin Che. Lin Che took those that she found pretty and brought them into the fitting


    room to try.


    On one hand, she pulled off the loose dresses perfectly. On the other hand, the short skirts were


    extremely beautiful on her as well.


    Captivated by her beauty, he pped andplimented her, No doubt you are Gu Jingzes woman.


    You are truly gorgeous.


    Thats for sure. We all know that Gu Jingze has much better taste than you, she said.


    She was referring to Mo Huiling. Li Mingyu froze and his face darkened.


    You really have no fear in what you say, he remarked, staring at Lin Che.


    Youve already caught me. What else can I do?


    You were invited over. I told you that I invited you over, but you keep saying that you got caught. It


    doesnt sound good at all.


    Fine, fine. I was invited over. Enough, I was just kidding, Lin Che said.


    Both of them really seemed as if they were real friends who spend time hanging out together. There


    were also many servants following behind them, carrying shopping bags and they appeared to be


    great in strength.


    Li Mingyu could not help but feel a little strange. It seemed like he had really be friends with


    her.


    He had already booked a ne that afternoon. After leaving the mall, they would be heading


    straight for the private jet.


    Lin Che felt very helpless. She could only follow. Four beautifuldies behind her were supposedly


    there to take care of her but they were definitely asked to watch her as well.


    She sat together with Li Mingyu on the ne and ate the food that the chef on the flight had


    prepared for them. She told Li Mingyu, The food tastes really bad. Your chef cantpare to the


    ones at Gu family.


    Li Mingyuughed and looked at her. You are one fussy eater. While you are at my ce, you are


    not worried that I may harm you and you can still eat and drink heartily. Tell me, what are you


    thinking in your mind?


    Thats not true. To me, whatever that I want to enjoy, I have actually enjoyed them. I wanted to


    be a superstar and I became one. I have the worlds best husband. He has been treating me


    so well all this time. He gave me happiness that I have never experienced before. Vis, hotels,


    overseas vacations I have experienced them all. The only regret I have is that I could not be with


    him for a longer time, so I have nothing to fear, replied Lin Che.


    Ha, your mindset and identity as a youngdy dont match at all.


    Thats for sure. I lost my mother when I was ten. Having a father was no different from living without


    one. I never knew what family warmth felt like. My only blessing in life was meeting Gu Jingze. I am


    very content to have met such a perfect man like him, Lin Che said.


    The praises you sing of him makes it seems like there is none other like him, Li Mingyu said.


    Of course! And he is definitely better than you.


    You


    Lin Che looked at him and asked, What about you? Arent you the type that was born in a wealthy


    family, the kind of guy who was raised with a silver spoon?


    Li Mingyu snorted, I am different from Gu Jingze. I established my ownpany with my own hard


    work. Whats there to be proud of if you rely on family backgrounds? When I came out to society, he


    was still a baby!


    Thats enough.


    Gu Jingze may be born into a wealthy and influential family but he has many skills. Ever since I


    knew him, it seemed like theres nothing that he didnt know. I always felt that it has been very tough


    for him. He must have learned them without resting since the day he was born so that he could


    achieve the sess he owns today. So if you think that you are greater than him just because you


    started yourpany on your own, that may not be right, Lin Che said.


    You Li Mingyu could feel his anger rising yet at the same time, he felt that Lin Ches words made


    sense as well.


    He red at her for a moment and rested on his seat.


    The air stewardess came to deliver some drinks, but he brushed her aside and said, Scram off.


    Taken aback, the air stewardess quickly retreated.


    Lin Che shrugged her shoulders and went over to take the drink.


    The air stewardess wanted to advise Lin Che to not provoke Li Mingyu. She knew his character


    very well. He was not someone whom she wanted to offend.


    However, Lin Che had already taken the drink from the air stewardess. Without waiting for her reply,


    she ced the drink on the table and told Li Mingyu directly, Tsk, despiteing from a less


    wealthy and dignified family, you put on more airs than Gu Jingze.


    You


    Thats the truth, isnt it? Why are you so worked up? Come on, drink this. Take it as my apology. Hes


    my husband. Of course, I would speak up for him, but you are not bad either. I mean it.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Li Mingyu felt that her words were insincere, or the way she said it was way too insincere.


    Yet they were somehow amusing, so he was appeased.


    He snorted, To think that I would believe your words. But he went on to pick up the drink and took a


    sip.


    The air stewardess was dumbfounded by the scene before her. She did not expect that.


    It appeared that Lin Che had her own ways of dealing with Li Mingyu.


    Soon, they arrived at A Country.


    Lin Che got off the ne and followed Li Mingyu to his mansion in the country.


    It turned out that Li Mingyu was one of the most wealthy people in A Country and that exined


    why he kept on challenging Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che could not tell who had greater power but they werepletely different, so there was no


    point inparing the two of them.


    Lin Che felt nauseous from her morning sickness but she held it in so that the others couldnt see


    through her.


    So when they arrived at the mansion, she gave an excuse that she had jetg due to motion


    sickness on the ne and proceeded to the room that Li Mingyu had prepared for her to rest.


    Gu Jingze returned to C Country immediately.


    When he entered his study room, Qin Hao walked towards him hurriedly, Sir, Li Mingyu sent you an


    email.


    Show it to me. Gu Jingze sat down and Qin Hao immediately ced theptop before him.


    Li Mingyu sent him a video.


    In the video, he had a cigarette in his mouth and looked at Gu Jingze smugly. He let out a puff of


    smoke, Dont worry, Mrs. Gu is doing well at my ce. Shes well fed and waited on because Im not


    you, Gu Jingze. I treat women with respect, unlike you who would only hurt them. Besides, you


    know that shes not my target. Shes just an innocent party implicated into this because of you. My


    target is you But, does Lin Che matters so much to you? I doubt it so if its true Come to A Country


    and prove your sincerity.

 Chapter 712 The Conflict Between The Grandfather And Grandson

    Chapter 712 The Conflict Between The Grandfather And Grandson


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze remained in his seat but his strong and dark aura could be felt through his facial


    expression.


    With his arms trembling, he clenched his fist. Finally, he stood up from his seat and looked out of


    the window. His gaze grew darker and it was indecipherable.


    Qin Hao was worried. Judging by Gu Jingzes feelings for Lin Che, he was afraid that Gu Jingze


    would dash to A Country in the moment of impulse and that was no joking matter.


    The calmer Gu Jingze appeared to be, the more frightening it was.


    Qin Hao was well aware that Gu Jingze did not usually disy his emotions, especially during


    emergencies.


    Hence, Qin Hao watched him from the back,pletely unsure of what decision Gu Jingze would


    make.


    Then, Gu Jingze walked out in quick steps.


    His sudden behavior and solemn expression were worrisome.


    Realizing that something was amiss, Qin Hao went after him quickly.


    Gu Jingze pushed through the door and went out of his office. When his staff saw that frightening


    side of him, they quickly retreated. But the raging anger and dark aura were bursting forth from


    within him and filled the whole ce. Everyone shuddered. They thought to themselves, There must


    be an impending disaster.


    However, as he stepped out of the door, he saw an old man standing before him. The old man


    stood there cooly with a dragon head walking stick. Looking at Gu Jingze, Gu Xiande set his stick


    on the ground and questioned him, Where are you heading to?


    Gu Jingze looked afar with his cold gaze, Grandfather, dont interfere with this matter. Let me handle


    it myself, would you?


    Gu Xiande was fuming mad. Let you handle it yourself?! Isnt it the same as sending you to the


    grave? I will not allow you to go to A Country and risk your life just for a woman.


    Gu Jingze knew that it was impossible to keep this matter from his family. This was such a serious


    matter. How would he be able to keep it from them?


    However, it was quite surprising that Gu Xiande came within such a short time.


    It seemed like Gu Xiande had been watching both of them very closely these past few days. He


    must have arranged for someone to track their whereabouts.


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Xiande. Feeling helpless, he could only tell Gu Xiande that Lin Che was


    pregnant.


    Grandfather, Lin Che is expecting my child. It has barely been two months. I must go.


    This caught Gu Xiande by surprise. He trembled slightly and was in deep thoughts. After receiving


    such news, he was contemting what it could possibly mean.


    After a long time, his expression turned from doubtful to astonishment but eventually, he became


    calm andposed.


    He pursed his dry lips and looked at Gu Jingze. Its still a no.


    Grandfather, thats your great-grandchild! Its the flesh of the Gu family! The true flesh of the Gu


    family! Gu Jingzes brows furrowed.


    Gu Xiande gritted his teeth. You can always have another child, Jingze. But theres only one of you,


    so you cant go! We will give whatever it takes to save Lin Che, but you must not go!


    Grandfather!


    How could he sit back from this matter?


    Usually, he would not even allow Lin Che to meet with the slightest mishap. Moreover, there was a


    fragile life in her womb.


    If anything went wrong, the child would be gone and Lin Che would not be able to take that blow.


    How could he bear that as well?


    He would never bear to watch the first child of Lin Chee to any danger. Also, he would never


    bear to see Lin Che suffer such a loss.


    Besides, Li Mingyu wasing at him. Li Mingyu was seeking revenge at him and thus, Lin Che


    was being implicated into this.


    Gu Xiande considered it very carefully. The grandchild and great-grandchild, which was more


    important?


    As much as he wanted the child as well, it was yet to be born and the future was uncertain. But to


    groom a person like Gu Jingze took him many years and he was already getting on. He could not


    pin his hopes on a life that was so uncertain.


    Inparison, Gu Jingze was the important one.


    Thus, Gu Xiande looked at Gu Jingze straight in the eye and said, You cant go.


    Seeing how firm Gu Xiande was, Gu Jingze already knew that his mind was set and there was no


    use in saying further.


    Gu Jingze let out a sigh. Standing there, he narrowed his eyes. What if I say I am definitely going?


    Gu Xiande was raging, Gu Jingze, are you going to talk to me like this? You are definitely going? So


    you are not going to listen to me anymore, is that so? I have already said no. Do you still care about


    the Gu family? Do you not want your position as the head of the household anymore?


    In Grandfathers eyes, Im merely your puppet who can fulfill the role of the head of the household.


    But to Lin Che, I am her husband, so I will listen to her.


    You Gu Xiande was infuriated.


    The smile on Gu Jingzes face faded. Grandfather, when you wanted me to marry Lin Che in the


    beginning, I bet you have never thought of this situation today. However, you have created all this,


    so you cant me it on others.


    Gu Xiandes face became even paler. Seeing that Gu Jingze was about to walk out of the office, he


    swung his walking stick and ordered, Stop him.


    The bodyguards behind him were all working for Gu Xiande; they would definitely listen to him.


    Upon Gu Xiandes instructions, they rushed forward.


    One on each side, the four men grabbed Gu Jingze by his shoulders.


    Before anyone could see how he reflected their grip, one of the guards was already on the ground.


    He stretched out his arm to grab the other. Then, he locked his throat and threw him onto the


    ground.


    The two bodyguards got up immediately and continue to surround him.


    Gu Jingze did not hold back at all. He gave a powerful swing kick and the bodyguard fell to the


    ground. Without much effort, the four bodyguards were all on the ground, groaning in pain.


    These bodyguards were specially trained, but they could not even beat Gu Jingze together. Gu


    Xiande was shocked to see such a sight. Then, he turned to look at Gu Jingze.


    He was most suited to be the head of the household in the Gu family. Besides his excellent


    knowledge of doing business, his skills in all other aspects were very outstanding.


    However, because of Lin Che


    Because of her, Gu Jingze began to deviate from his usual track.


    Now, he was even going to risk his life for Lin Che. This was outrageous.


    Gu Xiande could not take it any longer. He stared at Gu Jingze in the eyes and said, Jingze, I know


    they wont be able to stop you. But if you leave this room today, then dont dream abouting back!


    All the staff in thepany gasped in horror.


    At the headquarters, they could often see Gu Jingze in person, but Gu Xiande was someone whom


    they might only get to see once every few years. But that day, he came to the office and even got


    into a heated argument with Gu Jingze.


    No one dared to take another step for a closer look but they were all paying attention to their


    argument.


    It was the first time that they witnessed Gu Jingzes martial skills and they did not expect him to be


    so skillful that he could beat four bodyguards alone. However, Gu Xiande was also someone who


    should not be offended as well. Everyone witnessed the conflict between the grandfather and


    grandson. It was a shocking sight and nobody knew how this conflict would end.

 Chapter 713 No One Is Allowed To Interfere With It

    Chapter 713 No One Is Allowed To Interfere With It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingzes steps came to a halt.


    Gu Xiandes eyes rested on Gu Jingzes back. Gu Xiande stood there with a sharp expression and


    anger so clearly shown on his face that the wrinkles became deeper and more visible. His


    expression was terrifying.


    Gu Jingzes gaze was fixed at the view outside the window. His great aura could be felt and the


    bodyguards did not dare to move another inch.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. Then, while clenching his fist, he headed outside without looking back.


    You Jingze Jingze Gu Xiande hit his walking stick hard on the floor. He wanted to take another step


    forward but staggered. Fortunately, he was holding onto his walking stick or else he would have


    fallen onto the ground.


    His servant held onto him quickly.


    Old Master


    Old master The Second Young Master


    His servant asked in a worried tone.


    Gu Xiande was very furious and deeply disappointed at the same time. He looked out of the window


    and his gaze darkened, Forget it. Lets go back. Let him leave and perish on his own. Let him die on


    his own!


    A few of his servants had to carry him back to the car.


    Upon entering the car, he coughed hard into his handkerchief.


    Sure enough, when he looked at the handkerchief, there were bloodstains on it and they were


    exceptionally striking on the white handkerchief.


    He clutched onto the handkerchief and looked out of the window.


    Little Che, dont me Grandfather for being so cruel Its because Grandfather was worried that I do


    not have much time left.


    But, this Jingze, he was going to give up everything at Gu family for a woman. And even going


    against his own grandfather, this


    Gu Xiande felt that the years he had spent on grooming Gu Jingze were all in vain.


    Still, what was more hateful was Li Mingyu who dared to go against the Gu family. Unfortunately,


    this fellow started everything from scratch on his own and had no backings, so he was fearless to


    go against the Gu family.


    This matter would not be easy to resolve


    At Lin Ches work studio.


    Yu Minmin looked at Abi. So. you came back together with Gu Jingze?


    Yes, Gu Jingze went to settle this matter but Lin Che had already been taken to A Country. Gu


    Jingze said we should not act rashly. No matter how fast he tries to get there, it would not beat the


    speed of Li Mingyus gun. He doesnt want to put Lin Che in danger.


    Yu Minmin said, This Mo Huiling shes already on the verge of the cliff, yet she still wants to drag


    people down together with her. Now that Lin Che is pregnant, Im worried that she might meet


    danger. What shall we do?


    I have also asked my father for help. He will inform his men to watch over Lin Che. If theres any


    situation, he will inform us immediately.


    Alright. Then I will head back first to ask Gu Jingming about the situation at the Gu family.


    They parted ways to take action on their part. Just as Yu Minmin stepped out of the door, she was


    surrounded by a few bodyguards.


    Did something happen? Yu Minmin asked, feeling puzzled.


    The bodyguards informed, Mr. President said, it is not that safetely and ordered us to step up on


    security.


    Yu Minmin simply replied with an oh and hurriedly took the car back to ss Pce.


    At ss Pce, Gu Jingming had just met up with the Prime Minister and was walking towards Yu


    Minmin.


    Yu Minmin went up to him and asked, Did something happen? Why did you have to step up on


    security?


    Gu Jingming shot her a nce. Yes, theres an enemy against Gu family. I dont want to implicate


    you into this.


    Enemy?


    Li Mingyu.


    Yu Minmin was taken aback. Hearing what Gu Jingming said, she asked anxiously, So, regarding


    Lin Che, what did the Gu family say?


    Gu Jingming turned back and said, You better not get involved in this.


    Thats impossible. Tell me quickly. Whats the situation now?


    Regarding this issue, we will deal with it.


    No, I am worried about Lin Che Are things very serious now, so


    Shes fine, Gu Jingming interrupted her. Its Jingze.


    Yu Minmin froze again.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin and said, Alright, dont think about this anymore. Also, dont go


    anywhere these few days.


    Yu Minmin said, No, I still have work to settle in the office.


    Put them aside for now. You will be going on diplomatic meetings with me.


    Diplomatic meetings again? Then let me go and settle my own matters. I have to at least hand them


    over to someone else. The truth was she wanted to know how Lin Che was doing, but since he


    would not tell her anything, she could ask someone else, such as Gu Jingyu.


    However, Gu Jingming saw through her intentions at once.


    What matters do you have? I will go with you. Lets go, we will go and prepare now.


    You


    Yu Minmin looked at him angrily.


    He would do whatever it takes so that she would not be involved in these matters.


    But she was truly very worried.


    She said, I I have to at least return home and inform my parents right? Initially, I intended to attend a


    rtives wedding. How can I just leave at thest minute?


    I will go with you. Gu Jingming simply said.


    What You


    Gu Jingming did as he said and went home together with Yu Minmin right away.


    When Yu Minmin entered the house, she turned back and looked at Gu Jingming. Then, she


    hurriedly informed her mother, I am leaving the country for a few days. I wont be able to attend


    Second Aunts childs wedding with you.


    Yus mother said, Its alright. Go do your own things. I intended to go by myself at first.


    Yus father was displeased, Seriously, you have already agreed on giving a speech at the wedding.


    Now that you say you are not going, whats going on?


    Yu Minmin said, I cant believe that you are talking about this now. She quickly called her brother,


    This is Gu Jingyus number. Dont let anyone know about it. Give him a call and tell him to contact


    me. Say that it concerns Lin Ches matter, do you hear me?


    Her brother eximed, Wow, it cant be right, Gu Jingyus phone number


    Shhh, dont you dare leak this out, do you hear me?


    Fine He sighed sadly but upon seeing Gu Jingminging through the door, he shut his mouth


    immediately.


    Mr. PresidentBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Aiyo, Mr. President, you are here. Minmin, why didnt you tell us earlier that Mr. President is here?


    Gu Jingming looked at her parents, I came with her to say goodbye to both of you. We are going


    away for a diplomatic meeting.


    Yu Minmin said, My dad said that I have not attended the weddings before. Weddings are no trivial


    matters. They are our rtives. Why not go to the diplomatic meetings by yourself?


    She strongly refused to be controlled by him and taken away forcefully.


    However, Yus father spoke up at that moment, What nonsense are you saying? Whats the matter


    with weddings? Those are their matters. Your matter concerns the state. Its alright if you cant go to


    the wedding; dont worry about it and go to the diplomatic meetings. She wouldnt me you. Shes


    not some important figure that you have to show up especially for her.


    Yu Minmin red at her father. Gu Jingming grabbed her over the next second, Done, you have


    already informed them. Lets go now.


    This man was truly


    But even so, her family members were all very courteous towards Gu Jingming and sent him off


    respectfully.


    Yu Minmin only knew after she got on the ne that the performing troupe was going on the trip


    together with them. What was even more surprising was that on the list as well as the list of


    designers and the chief designer was Yin Suya.


    No way, together with her


    How did Gu Jingminge to this conclusion and make such arrangements?

 Chapter 714 She Was On The Same Plane

    Chapter 714 She Was On The Same ne


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The ne that was selected for the trip was the Presidents private jet. It was a huge one that


    amodated the entire performing troupe.


    The performing troupe had sixty members and they were seated at the passenger cabin at the back


    of the jet while Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin sat at the front together with the convoy.


    By the looks of it, they must have arranged for this trip beforehand. It did not seem like it was ast-


    minute decision.


    Yu Minmin thought to herself, It seemed like Gu Jingming decided to bring her along at the veryst


    minute to prevent her from poking into other peoples matters.


    Yu Minmin looked at the name Yin Suya on the list.


    So Gu Jingming had already nned to bring Yin Suya on this trip before he asked Yu Minmin.


    Now that she came, was she getting in their way?


    At that moment, one of the staff knocked on the door and came in. Looking at Gu Jingming and Yu


    Minmin, she said, The airne has taken off safely. The troupe is ready and awaiting your


    appearance.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin. Lets go over together.


    Yu Minmin said, For what?


    When the staff saw her response, she smiled and exined, Madam, its just the usual procedure of


    greeting the troupe members who came on this trip together.


    Yu Minmin replied with an oh and could only agree to it and went over to the passenger cabin with


    Gu Jingming.


    Outside.


    Everyone was already in their seats. It was a privilege to be able to ride on Mr. Presidents private


    jet. This time, the performing troupe was going to perform at the military zones and represent C


    Country on a diplomatic meeting. They were going to put up a ssic performance together with the


    troupe of another country.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. President is here.


    Everyone rose to their feet. Before them, a young president walked towards them with firm, steady


    steps. He walked into the cabin and behind him was Yu Minmin and other staff members.


    What a grand presence he had. Everyone on the ne became very excited when they saw him.


    Hello everyone. Thank you for your hard work. Gu Jingming smiled and said. His gaze scanned


    through the room and eventually rested on Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya stood at the back. She looked at Gu Jingming and was about to give him a smile when


    she saw Yu Minmin standing next to him.


    Why did shee along


    Previously, they mentioned that Gu Jingming would be going on the trip alone.


    That was the reason why she decided toe along.


    Yin Suya took a nce at Yu Minmin and smiled at her.


    Yu Minmin froze when she saw Yin Suya smiling at her. She quickly smiled back at her.


    Then, Yu Minmin noticed another two people, Fang Zhongmou and Xu Yi.


    It had been a long while before she saw the two of them. Xu Yi saw Yu Minmin first and greeted her


    enthusiastically, but was then pulled to the side by Fang Zhongmou.


    Yu Minmin could only smile back when she saw Yin Suya smiling at her.


    After Gu Jingming gave his speech, he smiled and concluded, If you need anything, feel free to


    inform the staff members. Then he turned around and saw Yu Minmin and Xu Yi exchanging


    nces at each other. Frowning at this sight, he grabbed Yu Minmins hand and whispered in her


    ears, Continue looking at him. Your eyes are going to pop out soon.


    Exchanging nces with another man in front of her husband she truly had the guts to do so.


    Especially when many people were looking at them.


    Yu Minmin said, Im just saying hi.


    However, she was still pulled out of the cabin.


    Yu Minmin thought, Seriously, he was being such a tyrant. He had already towed her along on this


    trip and now, he even forbade her to talk to another person.


    Everyone watched Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin leave together and only sat down when they were


    told to do so.


    I didnt expect Mr. President to bring his wife along on this trip. I thought he wasing alone. I


    heard that their rtionship isnt that great, but it doesnt seem so because I saw them holding hands


    just now.


    Yes, his face was so close to her when they were talking. He looked so overbearing yet gentle and


    loving at the same time. Being the Presidents wife is so blissful.


    Yes, I heard she came from a very in background and she is just an ordinary person. But now,


    life is good for her. She can take the Presidents private jet and enjoy a presidential suite. They said


    that there are a bed and a restaurant at the front. It might be small but its exceptionally luxurious. Im


    not sure if its true though.


    Alright, shes already living in the ss Pce. How does a ne match up to that? Another person


    replied.


    That person sighed in exmation, You see, I told my parents that Im going to take the Presidents


    private jet. They were so overjoyed that they began to go around telling people. Thats why I could


    only sigh in amazement.


    Yin Suya stood at the side andughed. She stood and scoffed at those people in her heart.


    What an ignorant bunch.


    At that moment, Yin Suya stood up and everyone stared at her in puzzlement.


    They watched Yin Suya as she walked towards Fang Zhongmou and Xu Yi.


    Both of you are not going to the front for a look? Why are the two of you staying here? She asked.


    Fang Zhongmou stood up and said, Do you want to go and take a look? Is it because of Yu Minmin


    Yin Suyaughed and replied, What are you thinking about? We are good friends now. Cant we just


    meet when we want to?


    When Fang Zhongmou heard this, he said, Alright, lets go then. Come with us, Xu Yi. Lets go over


    together.


    Xu Yi said, I dont want to go. There are so many beautifuldies here. Why should I go there and


    watch them be all lovey-dovey?


    Yin Suyas heart sank when she heard his words.


    She knew that Xu Yi did not say it to spite her but if another person did not know about their


    situation previously, he or she would have taken his words as a form of warning.


    Fang Zhongmou red at him and told Yin Suya, Lets go Suya. Iming with you.


    Yin Suya looked at Xu Yi as he folded his legs and began reading the newspaper.


    She said, Forget about him. Lets go over.


    Yin Suya was still seated together with the performing troupe a while ago, but now, she was


    heading to the front with Fang Zhongmou openly.


    Fang Zhongmou led the way. They passed through the Presidents convoy and headed to the


    Presidents cabin.


    Everyone began talking among themselves. Someone said, Did you know what kind of rtionship


    Yin Suya has with the president?


    What rtionship?


    I heard that the two of them were together before, but now, Mr. President married another woman.


    Wow, this is breaking news. Shes so courageous. Shes still making her way to the front when Mrs.


    President is around.


    Look at how shes getting close to the president so openly. The position of Mrs. President is at stake.


    Everyone could not help but keep discussing it.


    While at the front cabin.


    After Gu Jingming took Yu Minmin back to their cabin, he looked at Yu Minmin and said, Stay away


    from Xu Yi!


    Yu Minmin said, I didnt know he would be here. Besides, isnt he your friend? You brought him, yet


    you are warning me to stay away from him. Its as if I brought him here.


    Gu Jingming frowned, All because of your bad record previously, dont forget you were almost duped


    by that man whom you used to have a liking for if it wasnt for me!


    Hey! Yu Minmins heart clenched whenever someone mentioned about that incident. She felt very


    disgusted.


    Yu Minmin retorted, That was just an ident. Besides, I dont even like him. I merely admired him


    when we were younger. After all, do you think everyone is like you? Having lots of peoples


    admiration and love I didnt have that much of a choice when I was young. There were only so many


    guys around me. He was one of the better ones.

 Chapter 715 Li Mingyu Has Many Women Here

    Chapter 715 Li Mingyu Has Many Women Here


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Thinking about it, if she hadnt identally met Gu Jingming, would she have been single for life


    since she never had time to know or date people?. Or otherwise, she might have ended up


    spending the rest of her life with a hypocrite like Feng Shaoqing.


    Gu Jingming looked at her and suddenly asked, Then If you met me really early on, you might have


    fallen for me?


    Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming in surprise.


    Fallen for him?


    To fall for a man like him was also a possibility. After all, he was so handsome.


    However, it was unlikely that she would really like him. He was so high and mighty. She knew that it


    was impossible, but why did she still fall for him?


    However, Gu Jingming saw the surprise, hesitation and despite on Yu Minmins face. He thought


    that she didnt like him.


    She didnt like his type?


    Gu Jingming clenched his teeth loudly.


    She didnt like him


    Gu Jingming put down the book in his hands and pulled Yu Minmin over.


    Hey hey hey, what are you doing Gu Jingming, were in a ne


    Yu Minmin quickly pushed against Gu Jingming.


    The people behind saw this and already retreated understandingly.


    Gu Jingming held Yu Minmin down and first licked her lips. He felt her trying to avoid him. He


    released her and reached out to touch her lips. He looked at her, smiled, and went down on her lips


    again. She still was not willing and she shut her lips tight, not allowing him to enter.


    He forced his way in.


    She gasped for air as he slowly released her. Her face was flushed and had **** written all over it.


    He then smiled and asked, Is this not liking me?


    Yu Minmin looked angrily at Gu Jingmings triumphant smirk.


    This was liking her?


    Obviously, he was intentionally teasing her!


    On the outside


    Fang Zhongmou saw the people standing outside. He asked quizzically, Why arent you servicing


    them inside? What are you all standing outside here?


    The staff pointed inside and warmth filled their faces. They pointed and then snickered.


    Fang Zhongmou froze and then understood.


    He immediately turned around to go check on Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya indeed looked unhappy, especially when she stood there just now and heard Yu Minmins


    angry yell.


    Gu Jingming!


    Fang Zhongmou also didnt expect Yu Minmin to be so brazen and call Gu Jingming by his full


    name.


    At this moment.


    A voice came from the inside.


    Whos outside? Gu Jingming asked.


    Oh, its me, Jingming. Suya and I, Fang Zhongmou said.


    Come in.


    Fang Zhongmou turned around to look at Yin Suya and then pulled her in with him.


    Yin Suya hesitated and stepped in.


    The two of them inside were already seated properly. However, Fang Zhongmou and Yin Suya


    noticed that Yu Minmins lips were suspiciously red and swollen. It was obvious that they had just


    been ravaged.


    And the one who ravaged them


    It was needless to say. It must have been Gu Jingming, the one sitting there.


    Yin Suya clenched her hands subtly as she looked at Yu Minmin. She walked towards them and


    smiled, Madam, I didnt expect you to be here too so I didnt get to say hello.


    Yu Minmin also smiled, He dragged me here. I wasnt supposed to be included in the journey.


    Gu Jingming beamed as he looked at her. His gaze was rxed and happy, giving her a sense of


    security.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yin Suya saw this and also felt the same way. Her heart tightened.


    In A Nation, Lin Che stayed in Li Mingyus house and saw that there were plenty of beautifuldies


    also staying together with him. She couldnt help but feel rather disgusted.


    The maids took care of Lin Che. In the beginning, they thought that Lin Che was one of those


    ladies. However, they were informed to take good care of Lin Che and ensure that no harm came to


    her.


    The maids were thus very curious. They looked at Lin Che and remembered that she was a big


    celebrity in C Nation. Many people in A Nation also knew her name, but she was not as famous


    here.


    Thus, the maids still thought that maybe it was also because she was such a special person, so she


    received special treatment and they were requested to look after her well.


    Lin Che leaned against her seat as she ate and watched TV. Four girls watched from the outside.


    She had no ess to her phone or the Inte and felt really bored out of her mind. She saw the


    news about Gu Jingming going on an international visit and thought about Yu Minmin. She


    wondered if Yu Minmin knew that she was here.


    This was a different kind of kidnapping. It was more like house arrest. It made one anxious but


    helpless at the same time. She might as well have been more reckless. However, she was pregnant


    so she didnt dare to make any big movements for her childs sake.


    She worried that she was being monitored on camera in the room, so even when there was no one


    around, she always told herself to not reveal any signs of her pregnancy.


    Thankfully, the baby was still in its early stages so it really looked like there was no difference.


    Lin Che saw a maid enter and heard some chatter outside. She asked, Whats going on outside?


    The maid replied, Oh, Miss Lin, some girls just came back from shopping and theyre chatting.


    Lin Che looked at the maid quizzically. Why are these people staying here?


    The maid said, Miss, our Sir is very generous. As long as its Sirs woman, they can move in. They


    can stay here if they dont want to move out. They all came here willingly and they can decide to


    leave whenever they want.


    Ha This is called generous Do they not care either?


    Why would they? Our Sir is so nice.


    So many women sharing one man. They actually dont care either?


    The maid looked at Lin Che in surprise. She came here with Li Mingyu and still dared to ask this


    question? She still dared to care that Li Mingyu had so many women? She was really brazen.


    Of course. A good man like our Sir is rare toe by. For them to be able to follow Sir is already


    their huge fortune. No rich man does not have plenty of women. Our Sir is so loving and nice to


    every woman.


    Initially, Lin Che thought that Li Mingyu was still a good guy since he loved Mo Huiling so much


    although he was a little disgusting. However, all she felt for him now was disgust.


    Lin Che did not leave the room the entire day and she did not see Li Mingyu. She wanted to ask Li


    Mingyu how things were so that she could at least have some information and know what was


    happening with Gu Jingze.


    Thus, she jumped off from the bed and headed to find him.


    The maids did not dare to stop her. Outside, the four beautiful bodyguards followed her out.

 Chapter 716 Sir Gu Jingze He

    Chapter 716 Sir Gu Jingze He


    As StudiosAs Studios


    They were extremely polite to her and it did not seem like they were the ones keeping an eye on


    her.


    Over there, the people who heard the movement came out in advance.


    They saw Lin Chee out with four women at her sides.


    Ever since Lin Che moved in, they knew about it but never knew exactly who it was. Now that they


    finally saw Lin Che out here, every one of them turned to look.


    Hey, I think Ive seen her somewhere before.


    Shes a celebrity, a C Nation celebrity. Of course, youve seen her.


    Ha, she looks normal. Why does she get such special treatment with maids dedicated to tending to


    her?


    They thought that the ones following Lin Che were maids.


    Lin Che nced at them and could not be bothered with them. The women who could be sheltered


    here were on a different path from her. She considered asking for their help, but it looked like it


    wouldnt be enough.


    It was better to look for Li Mingyu first.


    However, the group saw that Lin Che didnt even look them in the eyes and grew angrier. They all


    thought that this new woman was so arrogant.


    Lin Che headed outside and realized that this ce was rather huge. She couldnt tell that Li Mingyu


    had great wealth in A Nation. No wonder he didnt feel pressure providing for so many women.


    Hey, where did your Sir go? Lin Che asked the beauties behind him.


    They looked like they wouldnt talk. They only looked down.


    Lin Che kicked a stool by her foot, I want to see Li Mingyu. Go get him for me.


    She was the first woman who threw a tantrum here so openly. Everyone did not dare to say


    anything and was stunned. They looked at her as someone already quickly went to report to Li


    Mingyu. Some also wondered if she was going crazy.


    After all, Li Mingyu just brought back a lunatic previously. Perhaps their sir had a change in taste


    recently.


    However, Lin Che never looked at anyone else as she ventured further out.


    Very soon, she found a ce with nobody around. Since she was with Gu Jingze for a long time,


    she knew a lot more about what these wealthy people liked. She instinctively thought that this ce


    was probably blocked off by Li Mingyu. She wanted to go in but was stopped at the door.


    Lin Che red at the people in front of her. You guys dare to stop me? Im a VIP guest invited by Li


    Mingyu, right? I want to see him now and I want to go in. If you hold me back, arent you afraid that


    Ill tell Li Mingyu?


    The few people did not budge as they looked at her.


    Lin Che grunted and asked the four beauties behind her, Tell me, what is your purpose here? Its to


    protect me, right?


    The four beauties nodded.


    Although they had to keep an eye on Lin Che, Li Mingyu also instructed them to keep her safe. She


    could not have a single scratch on her.


    Lin Che smiled, Watch them. If these guys dare to do anything to me, you dont have to stand on


    ceremony either.


    The beauties froze. They didnt think that Lin Che would end up pitting Li Mingyus people against


    themselves.


    As Lin Che spoke, she continued stepping forward and the people in front were prepared to block


    her. The beauties behind her quickly rushed forward. They looked at thedies and did not dare to


    go against them. They heard thesedies were brought in at an extremely high price. Each one of


    them was outstanding and to assign thesedies to this woman showed that this woman was also


    not ordinary.


    In the end, they decided to let Lin Che in.


    Lin Che grunted and went in. The further she went in, the more she could hear some strange


    noises.


    It seemed to be Li Mingyus angry voice and a woman crying.


    If she doesnt want to eat, force it down her throat. Why did I hire you guys?


    Lin Che walked in confused and then she saw


    Mo Huiling was lying on the ground and crying. Li Mingyu sat at the side. Some of his men saw Mo


    Huiling cry and they grabbed her hair and began stuffing food into her mouth.


    Mo Huilings belly was already big and she looked so ugly lying there. Lin Che almost couldnt


    recognize her.


    This is Li Mingyu, what are you doing?


    Li Mingyu heard her. He turned around to see that Lin Che was in here. He froze in surprise,


    frowned, and then asked, What are you doing here?


    He walked over to Lin Che and ushered her out, Go. Outside.


    Lin Che was really speechless. Didnt he love Mo Huiling? Didnt he want to avenge her? What was


    going on now?


    She still thought that Mo Huiling was very lucky for Li Mingyu to bring her here for treatment.


    Hey, you havent told me what exactly is going on with her. What are you trying to do? She is


    pregnant. How can you treat her this way?


    Li Mingyu looked at her. Isnt she your enemy? Shouldnt you be happy seeing her in this state?


    Lin Che said, Oh please. I never regarded anyone as an enemy. It was never that serious. I do hate


    her and her life has nothing to do with me, but to see someone be like that I will feel regretful.


    Furthermore, what enemy? It had always been her own imagination and she was looking for trouble


    herself. Im not involved.


    Li Mingyu said, She is in this state also because of Gu Jingze. She is crazy now and Im only doing


    this because I want her to eat and undergo treatment. This is all Gu Jingzes fault, understood? He


    is the real hypocrite.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lin Che replied, He only likes to make things clear. Hes not like what you think at all.


    Ha, he draws whatever line he pleases and Im the vicious one here?


    Of course. At least Gu Jingze wont keep so many women at home and enjoy the fun of having a


    harem.


    Li Mingyu smiled, Im being benevolent. Just take a look. Any woman who had been with me are all


    eating well. Gu Jingze, on the other hand, had only one woman who turned out like this. The next


    one will be you and youre still so triumphant.


    Lin Che thought that she really could not get through to him. She shook his head. Dont care about


    the future. To treat one another with sincerity when youre together is what matters the most. When


    youre with so many women, they will remember the good things about you. However, theyll also say


    that its only because youre rich. Without money, youre nothing. This is why Mo Huiling ended up in


    this state and she still wants Gu Jingze. It is not just because he is rich, but its also because they


    had real feelings when he was with her. Thus, no matter what happens to me in the future, Ill


    remember how well he treated me and only me. As long as he was true to me, that is enough.


    You


    Li Mingyu chuckled and shook his head, How naive.


    Just then, someone suddenly came and said, Sir, its Gu Jingze. He just

 Chapter 717 What About Gu Jingze

    Chapter 717 What About Gu Jingze


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Upon hearing Gu Jingzes name, Lin Che shuddered. He tugged at him. What about Gu Jingze?


    Li Mingyu immediately pped that person.


    His subordinate hastily bowed and took a step back. He stayed still and did not dare to speak.


    Li Mingyu grunted and turned to Lin Che. Alright, why are you so agitated? Go back to your room.


    Whether hees looking for you will have to depend on whether he truly cares for you. Thus,


    there is no use in getting anxious. Just rx here and enjoy a peaceful life. Isnt that good?


    Hey, tell me whats happening to him please Li Mingyu, Im here anyway and I cant do anything even


    if I know about it. Lin Che was really anxious. She couldnt hold herself back once she heard Gu


    Jingzes name.


    However, Li Mingyu still ushered her out. Youll panic even more if you know. Id rather you not think


    about it anymore. Come, you guys. Please escort Miss Lin back.


    When Lin Che was out, the door was shut in front of her face.


    You Li Mingyu, just you wait.


    Lin Che was locked out. Li Mingyu took a deep breath and straightened his clothes. He looked


    behind at the ce where Mo Huiling was. He then said to his subordinate, Come in and tell me.


    Inside.


    The subordinate said, Sir, Gu Jingze already left C Nation, but we dont know where hes headed to.


    Li Mingyu asked, Left? When?


    ording to our sources, Gu Jingze fell out with Gu Xiande and left immediately. Nobody knows


    where he went after that.


    Li Mingyu paused. This Gu Jingze He was very sly. Nobody knew where he was. Perhaps he was


    really making his way here quietly to rescue Lin Che.


    In that case, his deductions were wrong


    Outside, Lin Che cursed and swore along the way.


    Stupid Li Mingyu. Idiot. I hope the instant noodles you have in the future will have no seasonings.


    Sigh, but he doesnt look like he eats instant noodles. Then, I wish you a terrible death. Hmph.


    The people behind heard this and broke out in cold sweat.


    Just then, a woman suddenly stood in front of her.


    Lin Che halted.


    That woman looked Lin Che up and down, Hey, whats up? Did you just go to see Young Master Yu?


    Lin Che looked at her. None of your damn business.


    Lin Che couldnt be bothered to deal with this woman when she was in a foul mood.


    The woman said, You What did you say? None of my Hmph, youre right. You are Li Mingyus pet


    now and you even dare to scold Young Master Yu. Why would you care about us? However, let me


    tell you this. Dont be so arrogant here. Young Master Yu will only dote on you for a few days. Did


    you think you could be the Young Madam of this ce? Hmph, why dont you take a look in the


    mirror?


    Lin Che scoffed coldly and stood in a firm posture. You may like to be someones side chick, but I


    dont. Dont think that everyone cares about your Young Master Yu like you. Get lost. If you dont


    move, Ill make you.


    Ha, what big words. Did you think that using this tactic will win Young Master Yus attention? You


    went to crash his personal space just now and you got chased out, didnt you? Ha, there are plenty


    of rules here and you are still a fledgling here.


    Without saying a word, Lin Che pped her.


    The woman looked up. She withdrew her own hand as she looked at Lin Che who had her hands


    up. Anger was written all over her face. You dare to hit me, you She lunged at Lin Che. However,


    Lin Che did not need to lift a finger. A bodyguard behind her stepped forward and tripped the


    woman, making her fall to the ground.


    The other women who gathered behind to watch initially wanted to cheer that woman on. Upon


    seeing this, they all gasped.


    Ah She was hit


    Oh, my! Who is this woman? How could she dare to hit someone here?


    What a violent woman. Young Master Yu actually treats her so well and assigns bodyguards to her.


    Someone inform Young Master Yu. Get rid of this wild woman!


    That woman on the ground starting to agonize.


    However, a voice came from behind.


    Someone asked, Who is causing a ruckus here?


    Li Mingyu was out. Looking at the scene now, his dark face darkened further like dark and stormy


    clouds.


    The woman got up from the ground and ran towards Li Mingyu without hesitation.


    Young Master Yu. She Shes new here but shes bullying us. This is getting out of hand


    She wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Li Mingyu again. If she could get him to notice her


    again, that would be better.


    As she thought this, she appeared more coquettish.


    However


    Li Mingyu was not angry because Lin Che hit someone. It was because


    He turned around and pped her loudly.


    Compared to Lin Ches p, this one was clearly rougher. The woman fell to the ground and a


    bruise formed on her face.


    The entire floor was still. Everyone seemed to stop breathing. Not a word was spoken.


    Li Mingyu scoffed, A bunch of leeches. What do you think you all are? You dare topare yourself


    to Lin Che and pick on her?


    Everybodys heart immediately shattered.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    How did they all be leeches?


    However, that was exactly what Li Mingyu thought.


    He went to Lin Ches side and looked at her. Are you okay?


    Lin Che replied, I was scared out of my wits.


    She didnt like these people anyway. Thus, she was not polite at all. She said, That is why I told you


    that theres no point in keeping so many people. Youre just piling on annoyance.


    When everyone heard that, each one of them had a murderous look on their faces.


    What did this woman mean? She only just came here and she already wanted to get rid of them?


    However, nobody expected Li Mingyu to really look across the women around him.


    Usually, they were interesting to him. Today, the more he looked at them, the more he thought that


    they were disgusting and boring. He nced at them with annoyance and said, Youre right. Men,


    get rid of all these people. I dont want to see any woman here today.


    He looked at Lin Che and smiled, Of course, except you.


    Hey, please dont. Im not your woman.


    Yes yes, I dont have many either. However, you are Gu Jingzes woman and my guest. He smiled at


    her as he heard the agonizing voices of the women behind.


    They wailed, Young Master Yu, dont abandon us just like this.


    Young Master Yu, we are solely devoted to you.


    Young Master Yu, I cant bear to leave you.


    Young Master Yu, this woman is an evil witch. Dont be cheated by her. She is just a celebrity and


    we can do everything that she can do. We wont disappoint you, really.


    Li Mingyu scoffed. He turned around and said coldly, You want topare yourself to her? You


    need to be qualified enough.

 Chapter 718 It Is So Difficult To Catch Him

    Chapter 718 It Is So Difficult To Catch Him


    As StudiosAs Studios


    These women are truly in, useless, andpletely ignorant.


    He scoffed, You think shes like you superficial and greedy girls? Hmph, You girls arepletely


    ignorant of who she is. Shes just a celebrity? Shes worth so much more than all of you here. Scram


    off. If you dont, then you will bear the consequences


    As he spoke, he kicked the face of the woman on the ground.


    She was just pped on the face and it became swollen. She continued to cry in pain while she


    was on the ground. The corners of her lips and eyes were starting to bleed.


    Everyone was shocked and they rushed out of the room immediately. Nobody dared to turn around


    for another look.


    Lin Che watched these women swarming into and out of the room. She shrugged her shoulders and


    felt more refreshed when the room was cleared of people.


    Li Mingyu felt more at ease too. He took in a deep breath and told Lin Che, Alright, lets go. I will


    take you to another ce to rest.


    Lin Che asked, taken aback, What are you doing? Where are you taking me?


    Li Mingyu said, Im taking you to a fun ce.


    Hey, did something happen to Gu Jingze? Why are you taking me away all of a sudden?


    Lin Che, are you going to listen to me obediently or do you want me to make you listen to me


    obediently?


    You Lin Che red at him angrily.


    But when she thought about it again, she had no choice but to obey him.


    She could only curse him in her heart, Suffer a terrible death, you pervert, hmph.


    However, she could only follow Li Mingyu obediently.


    Seeing Lin Che stomping off angrily, Li Mingyu caught up with her andughed, Dont run. What are


    you angry about? I was just worried that you would be bored here.


    Actually, Li Mingyu was intending to take Lin Che away from the current amodation.


    He told his servant to get the car ready and he wanted to leave immediately.


    The car was leaving slowly.


    At the back.


    The beauties who were standing at the door were crying while they packed their things. They were


    also scolding and cursing Lin Che.


    She just came here and shes already so arrogant. Mm she even chased us away. I dont want to


    leave this ce.


    Young Master Yu must have been bewitched by her. He will think of us soon.


    This is ridiculous. He even said that all of us could notpare to Lin Che alone.


    However, at this moment


    Suddenly, a sound came from the ceiling.


    They froze for a moment and lifted their heads to look at the ceiling.


    What was that sound?


    As they spoke, a crashing sound suddenly came from the ceiling.


    A ck shadow jumped off the ceiling cooly.


    Hended smoothly with a knee on the ground and stood up.


    The women in the room were mesmerized by the persons stunning looks at once. They could not


    remove their eyes from him.


    Where did this man with a god-like appearancee from? He had such a tall build and dashing


    appearance. He wore tight-fitting linen trousers, paired with a in grey denim jacket. His shoes


    had ck des on it and he was carrying a thick and big ck gun.


    His cold appearance was as if he was a messenger of the dark night, giving off hellish aura


    wherever he went. His deep pupils shot a murderous gaze, sending chills down peoples spines as if


    they were in an icy cave.


    Suddenly, he looked towards one of the women and asked, I heard you all mentioned Lin Che just


    now. What happened to her?


    The women were shocked.


    They held onto each other for support so that they could take another look at the man before them.


    What a good-looking man! However, he gave off an icy aura that made it so difficult for people to get


    closer to him. Just a look at him sent chills down ones spine. Moreover, he entered the room by


    jumping off the ceiling while armed with a gun and the women were very frightened.


    No Nothing much We were saying, she was a woman which Young Master Yu brought in recently


    Where is she? The man asked impatiently.


    She, just


    Before the woman couldplete her sentence, the door burst open.


    Li Mingyus men heard amotion in the room. They burst through the door and saw what had


    happened.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Someone recognized the man immediately.


    Gu Jingze, quick! Gu Jingze is here.


    All the men swarmed into the room.


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of a gunshot rang a few times.


    The man who stood at the front had not expected Gu Jinze to fire the gun right away without any


    hesitation.


    A few men copsed onto the ground.


    Then, a ck figure dashed out of the room at lightning speed.


    Hurry, chase him! Dont let Gu Jingze escape!


    Gu Jingze jumped onto the table at once, followed by a backflip. His kicknded the people behind


    him on the ground and the others fell down like the domino effect.


    Although he was alone, it was clear that he was no easy target.


    More men came swarming into the house and were firing their guns in Gu Jingzes direction.


    However, Gu Jingze managed to avoid all the bullets. They could only watch him jump up the


    windowsill and slide down a rope. In the blink of an eye, he jumped off the third story.


    Chase him!


    A series of gunshots could be heard and then sounds of people running and fighting followed.


    It did not take long before Gu Jingze disappeared again.


    The menbed the entire house but could not find Gu Jingze.


    Did he turn into a housefly and fly away?


    A few of them searched through again and they looked into every possible spot of that huge manor


    but there was no Gu Jingze insight.


    Damn it, this Gu Jingze. Hes so difficult to deal with.


    A man carried his gun while he walked around the area, cursing Gu Jingze while he searched


    around the ce.


    If hes easy to deal with, hes not Gu Jingze. Thats why Young Master Yu was so guarded against


    him and even left earlier.


    Damn it, I almost died under his gun just now. I thought he was shooting me but it turned out to be


    the one next to me.


    He didnt even want to shoot you in the first ce. If he did, you wouldnt be alive. He has perfect


    shooting skills. Didnt you see that the guys were all killed with just one shot? Gu Jingze did not


    even want to waste a bullet on you.


    He snorted and was about to speak but he felt a dark and icy figure behind him.


    He shuddered and raised his hands quickly.


    However, his buddy opposite him raised his gun at once.


    Before he could straighten the gun for firing, Gu Jingze had fired his from the back.


    Watching his buddy killed in front of him, the person got even more frightened. He pleaded, Dont


    shoot, dont


    Tell me, where did Li Mingyu take Lin Che to? Gu Jingzes cold voice was like a robot and there was


    no warmth in his tone. It made one feel frightened and ufortable. Gu Jingze sounded


    extremely cruel.


    We really have no idea. Im not lying. Young Master Yu has many hideouts like the wily hare with


    three burrows. He has so many more that we would never know where he went.


    Gu Jingze sneered.


    It seems like theres no point keeping anyone here. Since none of you know anything, its useless to


    keep you guys then.


    The gun fired again.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head to look for something to wipe for the blood on his gun. Then, he picked


    up the guns on the floor.


    Behind him, more men were rushing in after they heard the gun sound.


    Gu Jingze jumped out of the window again.

 Chapter 719 This Man Is Too Powerful

    Chapter 719 This Man Is Too Powerful


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The gunshots continued but Gu Jingze avoided them all with ease.


    Everyone was cursing in their hearts while they watched the number of their men decreased over


    time but Gu Jingze was not hurt at all. Thus, the pressure built upon all the men was also reaching


    the peak point.


    In the car.


    After Li Mingyu heard about the situation from his men, he burst out yelling, What are you all


    doing?! There are so many of you, yet you cant even catch a person. Cant help it that they are


    dead. Useless bunch.


    Lin Che was also listening to their conversation. She turned her head to the side and asked, What


    happened? How did ite to this situation? Is Gu Jingze here? Did he go to the ce where we


    stayed at just now? What are you saying? Is he alone? How could hee alone


    The more Lin Che thought about it, she became more worried.


    Coming here alone was too dangerous


    Li Mingyu looked at Lin Che. Why are you so worked up? Hes still not dead yet. You should only be


    agitated when hes dead.


    You Are you nning to go against the entire Gu family? If you really kill Gu Jingze, the Gu family


    will not let you off.


    If I had to consider that before doing this, I am not Li Mingyu. He snorted.


    Lin Ches heart sank.


    Lin Che knew that Gu Jingze would not die. He was such a powerful person. How could he get


    caught so easily? Despite this, she could not help but worry when she heard what Li Mingyu said.


    Waves of anxiety hit her.


    At that moment, Li Mingyu saw her face go pale at his words. He snorted and remarked, Alright,


    dont worry too much. I didnt say he must die but wait until I catch him. I definitely have some tasks


    for him. It was difficult to get an opportunity where I get to interact with him in private. I will not let


    him die so easily.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Upon hearing what he said, Lin Che red at him.


    She sat down and leaned backward calmly. She closed her eyes and said, Li Mingyu, are you really


    going to do this just for Mo Huiling?


    Just? He said, Mo Huiling means nothing to you all. To Gu Jingze, hes gloating over her situation


    today because he could use this opportunity to get rid of a scammer. He should be very happy right,


    but to me He narrowed his eyes and looked towards Lin Che. With a firm gaze, he said, Shes a


    woman who I care about. I would not watch her get to this state and not do anything about it.


    Lin Che felt that he was unreasonable. On one hand, he said he loved Mo Huiling but on the other


    hand, he treated her so badly.


    Perhaps, this was exactly what Li Mingyu would do. After all, not everyone was like Gu Jingze.


    When she thought of Gu Jingze, she got worried again. She leaned back, looking lethargic and


    could not bother to reply back to Li Mingyu.


    Then, they arrived at a ce and Li Mingyu asked her to get out of the car.


    She scanned the area and it seemed like a military ce. She asked, feeling puzzled, Where is


    this?


    Li Mingyu responded, A Countrys national military zone.


    What?


    What? I am just borrowing it for a while.


    These people were really daring. Did they have to go to such an extent just for a woman?


    Lin Che was brought indoors. When Li Mingyu heard that Gu Jingze had yet to be captured, he got


    so angry that he began kicking whatever he saw before him.


    After he had vented his anger, he thought of how difficult it was to deal with Gu Jingze. He took his


    phone and dialed a number.


    Gu Jingze came to A Country but I cant catch him. Im relying on you.


    I told you earlier that you have to use extreme measures to deal with Gu Jingze. A person who is


    passive like you will not be able to do anything. Leave it to me then.


    Fine, just dont destroy my house. That ce is worth a lot of money, ck Eagle. I trust you not to


    ruin things for me.


    Dont worry. Your house will be safe. I have already thought of a solution to deal with him. Didnt you


    say that he has a weakness?


    This ck Eagle speaking was the leader of the greatest triad gang in A Country.


    It was no surprise that Li Mingyu was familiar with him but this time, he had spent a huge sum of


    money to hire ck Eagle to deal with Gu Jingze.


    ck Eagle was going to settle this issue himself. Therefore, the price he set was exceptionally


    high but it was not a problem to Li Mingyu as long as it was worth it.


    He said, Sure, but I do not wish to hurt her.


    Could it be you still have feelings for her?


    Feelings, my foot! Im not like Gu Jingze who treats women with no respect. Women are meant to


    dote on and love, not to be used.


    ck Eagleughed in his deep voice but hisughter seemed very dark and ominous.


    Dont worry. I have my ways.


    Back at the house, the men were still chasing after Gu Jingze but he was nowhere to be found.


    Their numbers were decreasing but Gu Jingze was not yet hurt at all.


    This Gu Jingze, hes really powerful. He appears and vanishes


    Is he nning to wipe us out? Are we going to just die here?


    Alright, hes giving Young Master Yu a warning. Sigh, I guess this is going to end so badly.


    Alright, search quickly. Watching their numbers decreasing, they became low in spirits and were all


    fearing for their lives. The entire room was filled with an ominous and dark aura.


    Then, a gun fired suddenly.


    The people in the room fell face down onto the floor immediately.


    Gu Jingze jumped off from above and his feet touched the person who was lying on the ground. He


    saw that the person was dead, so he turned to look at the next one.


    He walked while listening to the people in the room and picked up the guns on the floor.


    Then, the door flung open.


    The Li familys bodyguards had originally given up looking for him. Now that they found him, they


    quickly surrounded him and began circling around him.


    Gu Jingze sneered and looked at the people around him. Do you all think you could catch me like


    that?


    His gaze fell onto the people around him. If you dont wish to die, you better back off now.


    Otherwise, dont say that I have not given you a chance to live.


    Gu Jingze had secretly loaded his gun, he ced his finger on the trigger and was about to lift up


    the gun when he heard a sounding from behind the door. The door flung open and he saw a


    personing from afar, dragging a womans body. Gu Jingze could not tell whether the woman


    was alive or dead but she was being dragged along and there was a huge puddle of blood on the


    ground.


    He had never seen those clothes that she was wearing but that stature


    Was very simr to Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze was taken aback.


    The person stood upright and looked at Gu Jingze smugly.


    Continue with what you are doing. I know they wont be able to stop you but the moment you fire the


    gun, I will also shoot her.


    That voice was so icy cold as if it had prated through the ice that had umted for


    thousands of years from the mountain tops.


    When he said this, the small and exquisite gun in his hand was already pointing at the womans


    body.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. ck Eagle When did you be Li Mingyusckey?


    ck Eagle froze for a moment. He looked at Gu Jingze whose face was pale and indiscernible. It


    was probably because he had just recovered from a major illness and was still feeling weak, yet at


    the same time, his expression was very cold.


    You know that its me?


    Gu Jingze had never met ck Eagle.


    In fact, there were very few people who had seen ck Eagle.

 Chapter 720 I Would Surrender For Lin Che

    Chapter 720 I Would Surrender For Lin Che


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze smiled. Once, you went to C Country without a reason. I got someone to check the ce


    you stayed at and it belonged to Li Mingyu. I thought that it was strange. How could you enter C


    Country when you have been cklisted? You wouldnt be able to enter the country through the


    usual channels. Now that I thought about it, Li Mingyu must have helped you then, right?


    ck Eagle grinned and looked at Gu Jingze. But that alone wont help you identify me right? How


    did you know my identity right away when you saw me?


    Gu Jingze looked at the gun in his hand. The gun that you are holding is a unique three-inch gun


    and theres only one in the world. Its a special type of gun that can fire seven bullets and its recoil is


    negligible. Its also light and small, making it very suitable for assassination.


    ck Eagle took a look at his gun and raised his brow. Indeed, this is my gun. You know a lot and


    you are very observant as well. No wonder Li Mingyu takes you as his strongest enemy.


    ck Eagle said, Then, I believe this trick will not deceive you. The fact that you can still talk to me


    about guns means that you already know that shes not Lin Che.


    ck Eagle pushed the woman to the side and walked towards Gu Jingze. He looked at Gu Jingze


    and said, You know my character. My style of doing things is ruthless and absolute, so I will make


    no allowance. This time, Li Mingyu didnt want me toy a finger on Lin Che, so I didnt bring her


    here but if you push me to the corner, I will consider turning Lin Che into what you saw just now,


    regardless of whether Li Mingyu agrees to it. Anyway, I dont want her dead; it doesnt benefit me at


    all. But, death aside, just by looking at how she bleeds, you should know better than me that it hurts


    and I know that you cant bear to see her in pain.


    Looking at ck Eagle, Gu Jingze knew that he would not hesitate to do what he said.


    He asked, What do you want?


    ck Eagle said, Surrender. I am only employed right now and my mission is to capture you alive.


    Once Iplete my task, this will no longer be my business anymore. And it seemed like Li Mingyu


    really didnt want to hurt Lin Che, so you dont have to worry.


    Gu Jingze clenched his fist tightly.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ck Eagle smiled at him.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes.


    Okay, I agree with it.


    Gu Jingze took a nce at the woman who was covered in blood.


    He did not want to see Lin Che losing a single drop of blood.


    He released his fingers slowly and the gun fell onto the ground with a thud.


    The people around him heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly surrounded him. Gu Jingze was


    eventually caught in the middle and bound up.


    After spending the entire day, they finally caught this man.


    But they had lost more than half of the brothers and it was not worth it at all.


    At the thought of their brothers, a few of them went up to throw him a few punches.


    Arent you very powerful? Then, run away now. I almost got killed by you but now, I shall see if you


    can still remain arrogant.


    The hand that was about to throw out a punch was stopped by ck Eagle.


    ck Eagle looked at him. Do you think someone like you has the right to hit him? He snorted and


    his gaze shot out a dark and eerie glint.


    Then, the man who wanted to hit Gu Jingze let out a terrible cry. ck Eagle took his hand and


    broke it as if it was a fragile wooden stick.


    He cried out loudly and the rest of the people watched on. They dared not speak a single word but


    simply looked at ck Eagle and Gu Jingze.


    ck Eagle looked at Gu Jingze and said, Lets go then.


    Gu Jingze looked at ck Eagle meaningfully and then nodded his head.


    When Li Mingyu heard about the news from ck Eagle, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    This Gu Jingze was indeed a tough nut to crack.


    However, ck Eagle who had many years of experience and an infamous reputation finally


    subdued Gu Jingze.


    That was ck Eagle. He could use whatever means to obtain his target because he had already


    proven his reputation over all these years.


    The reason why Gu Jingze decided to give in was also because of ck Eagle.


    Li Mingyu snorted and ordered, Watch Lin Che properly but dont scare her. Im going to meet Gu


    Jingze.


    He smiled and muttered under his breath, Huiling, do you see this? I promised to take revenge for


    you. In a while, Im going to make Gu Jingze pay for it.


    While at M Country.


    When Gu Jingmings nended, he headed for an event right away.


    When they alighted from the ne, Fang Zhongmou and Yin Suya went with Yu Minmin to their


    amodation.


    Yin Suya looked at Yu Minmin. Work has not been very busytely, right?


    Yu Minmin smiled. Manageable, but yes, we are considerably freer.


    Oh, I thought that since you could tag along with Jingming, yourpany must not be that busy


    now.


    No, Gu Jingming insisted that I muste. If not for him, I would not havee at all. She said


    nonchntly.


    She was saying the truth.


    Indeed, she did not want toe but Gu Jingming insisted that shee along because he did not


    want her to be involved in Lin Ches matters.


    But to Yin Suya, she felt that Yu Minmin was boasting in front of her intentionally.


    Yin Suya looked at her and did not want to say anything further.


    They went to the hotel that was prepared for them. Yu Minmin went to rest in her room but was then


    informed to attend a wee party with everyone in the evening.


    The other party was from the West and were more open and initiative. The political figures were


    also less rigid and stern. Thus, everyone looked forward to the party in the evening.


    Yu Minmin had never attended such parties and she never expected to attend her first-ever party


    together with Gu Jingming.


    Gu Jingming dropped by and left hurriedly. He seemed very busy.


    He looked at Yu Minmin and simply said, Go by yourself tonight. I have some issues to settle.


    Yu Minmin stared at him indignantly. Then you should have let me stay at C Country. Why did you


    insist that Ie along


    Gu Jingming looked at her. You are right that something happened to Lin Che. However, you are not


    able to handle it.


    Yu Minmins heart froze. Has she been found? What about Gu Jingze? Does he have a solution?


    Gu Jingming took a deep breath. Jingze is gone. He most likely left to look for her.


    What? Yu Minmin was shocked when she heard it.


    Gu Jingming fixed the button on his suit sleeve. I have already sent people to get Lin Che back


    through political means but Li Mingyu is fearless so Im afraid that it wont work. But Im still working


    on it and also tracking down Gu Jingzes whereabouts. Thus, dont be involved in this. Just go and


    attend the party.


    I Yu Minmin watched Gu Jingming walk out of the room. She stood there and thought to herself,


    She was indeed helpless and could not contribute to the matter at all. However, Lin Che had not


    safely returned and she got more worried as time passed by.


    The party in the evening was held in the outdoor area of the five stars hotel.


    The water in the pool glittered under the reflection of light.


    The members of the performing troupe were walking around the banquet hall and basking in the


    honor of being able to attend a national dinner banquet.


    Yin Suya was not among them but was standing next to Fang Zhongmou. She was holding onto a


    ss of wine and her eyes scanned through the hall.


    Fang Zhongmou said, Alright, stop looking, Jingming is not here yet. He will only arrive at 8:30 P.M.


    Hes still in the midst of a discussion with M Countrys president about some problems regarding the


    economic lifeline.

 Chapter 721 She Had Fallen Into The River

    Chapter 721 She Had Fallen Into The River


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yin Suya turned her head around to look at him. Oh, I see. Im not looking for him. Im just wondering


    why is he not here yet.


    Fang Zhongmou shook his head at her.


    Then, Gu Jingming arrived at the hall.


    Like the brightest star in the sky, he walked towards the crowd and stood on the stage. Everyone


    gathered in front of the stage. He smiled and said, I would like to thank M Country for their warm


    hospitality and thank you to all who havee along with me on this trip.


    Everyone raised their sses and looked at Gu Jingming. They were in awe. His few simple


    sentences appealed to the crowd and surpassed those with long-winded speeches. No one could


    say exactly why but they felt more secure with this president despite him saying only a few words.


    The policies that Gu Jingming had in ce were intended to benefit the people in the country.


    Although there were some minor issues along the way, there were no major repercussions. So


    compared to all the previous presidents, he was the one who had gained more favor from the


    people.


    Yu Minmin appeared alone at the back. She appeared discreetly and when she looked ahead, she


    could not find anyone she knew. Thus, she walked around the hall aimlessly, not sure of where to


    head to.


    Gu Jingming probably had not mentioned that she would being so her name was not included


    in the schedule and thus, she did not have much to do there.


    Hey, why are you walking around aimlessly on your own? Fortunately, at that moment, Xu Yis voice


    called out from the back.


    She turned her head around and heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing Xu Yi.


    I have nowhere to go. Oh right, I wanted to ask what you guys were here for.


    Xu Yi said, Oh, I have nothing to do at home. Jingming said he wasing to M Country, so we


    decided to tag along to take a look. If he went to some small country at the frontier, we would


    definitely not go with him and suffer. But thinking that its M Country, we thought that we could just


    tag along to have some fun.


    Yu Minmin shook her head. You only know to join the fun.


    Why? Do you not like that we are here because we would disrupt your private time with Jingming?


    Nonsense, of course not. I didnt want toe in the first ce.


    On the other side, someone called out, Mrs. President is here.


    Yin Suya turned around and she saw Yu Minminughing while talking to Xu Yi. They seemed so


    close that such a sight was offending to the eye. She scanned through the room and heard Gu


    Jingmings voice at the other side of the room. She took a fruit ce and walked over.


    Jingming. She called out his name.


    Gu Jingming turned around. Suya, whats wrong?


    Yin Suya smiled and handed over the fruit te. Eat some fruits.


    Gu Jingming said, Sure, thank you.


    Why are you so formal with me? Fruits are the best to deal with jetg.


    Yes. He took a piece and ate it.


    Yin Suya smiled and lifted her head to look at him tenderly.


    The people around them happened to catch that sight.


    They gasped in horror and began whispering among themselves while looking at their direction.


    Look, its Mr. President and Yin Suya.


    They are too open about it, right?


    Yin Suya is really something. Even though Mr. President has a wife, shes still not losing out and is


    even on such good terms with Mr. President. In front of Mrs. President, she is still so chummy with


    Mr. President.


    Yes, I did not expect her to be quite something.


    Everyone was still discussing but they never knew that Yu Minmin had been standing behind them


    the entire time and had heard what they said.


    She lifted her head and looked ahead. Indeed, she saw the two of them standing together and


    chatting away. No wonder people would start gossiping. They seemed very close.


    Xu Yi saw it and pulled Yu Minmin away. Thats enough. Why are you looking at them? Theres


    nothing between Jingming and Suya. Dont listen to what others have been gossiping about.


    I didnt


    You are still denying it. You should see how your expression changed. I understand Jingming. He


    will not hook up with other women. Besides, his identity as the president will never allow him to do


    it. Dont worry. The world is helping you to watch him while hes outside. He wont dare to do it.


    Yu Minmin licked the syrup on the cup and shrugged her shoulders at Xu Yi. You are right.


    For the sake of his position and power, Gu Jingming would never do something that would ruin his


    reputation but the closer he got closer to Yin Suya, she became even more anxious. She could only


    watch him but never win his heart. Hopefully, the heavens would watch over her


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yu Minmin sighed. Xu Yi pulled her and headed outside. Thats enough, why should we care about


    them? Theres a river there. Lets go over to take a look.


    Although the party was very happening, it felt quite meaningless. Yu Minmin followed Xu Yi out and


    sat by the water. Looking at the water currents, Yu Minmin asked, Do you know what had happened


    to C Country and Gu family?


    Xu Yi asked, Are you referring to Lin Ches matter?


    Yu Minmin nodded fervently. Yes, do you know what happened?


    Xu Yi replied softly, I knew about it, but Jingming didnt want you to know so he didnt tell you. Dont


    get involved in this.


    When Yu Minmin heard that he also knew about it, she became more anxious, Tell me, whats the


    current situation? What happened to Gu Jingze? Have they gone to look for Lin Che?


    Xu Yi shook his head. Seriously, dont ask me anymore. I really cant tell you.


    Not telling me? No, you have to tell me. Gu Jingming is being such a tyrant. He said Im not allowed


    to know about this, so he captured me here. Now, you are also on his side and refuse to tell me


    anything.


    Yu Minmin sat up from the ground and walked towards the side, Tell me quickly or I will jump into


    the water. Do you believe me?


    Xu Yi was shocked. He got up quickly and said, Dont do anything foolish. I really cant tell you.


    Come here. We are not sure of how deep the water is, but the currents seem quick. If you jump in


    and cant get back to shore, I will be the sinner of C Country.


    Yu Minmin stood on the rocks and was about to put her feet into the water. She lifted her head and


    looked at Xu Yi, Tell me quickly, hows the situation now? If not, Im really going to jump in!


    Yu Minmins feet were already in the water. The cobblestones below her feet seemed very slippery.


    Xu Yi was worried that she would really get into some ident. He scratched his head and looked


    at Yu Minmin helplessly, Fine, fine, I will tell you bute back. Fine, I will tell you.


    Yu Minmin raised her brow.


    She had to use some extreme methods. If not, they would think that she could be bullied easily.


    However, at this moment


    Then, Yu Minmin saw a reflective light.


    Quick-witted, she thought of something and quickly dodged to the side.


    Her intuition was right, a gun sounded and Yu Minmin felt something brush across her arm, followed


    by a sharp pain.


    This was a small issue but as she dodged, she lost her bnce and fell into the icy cold river water

 Chapter 722 Gu Jingming Is Going To Save Her Himself

    Chapter 722 Gu Jingming Is Going To Save Her Himself


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Before Yu Minmin could react, she was surrounded by icy cold water.


    She felt a sharp pain in her arm and this meant that there was a wound on her arm.


    She felt the strong currentsing at her and she wanted to find something to hold on to for


    support but was still washed away by the currents to a far distance.


    She could only raise her hands and cry out, Save me


    From below, someone screamed, Goodness, someone fell into the water!


    This caught everyones attention.


    Many people rushed outside to see which unfortunate person had fallen into the water.


    Xu Yi was the only person running frantically back into the hall and screamed, Yu Minmin fell into


    the water! Someone save her!


    Fang Zhongmou heard his screams and grabbed him. Why didnt you jump in to save her instead of


    screaming for help?


    I dont know how to swim Have you forgotten that?


    Fang Zhongmou frowned and looked at him. Without a choice, he pushed his arm away and ran out


    quickly.


    At that moment, a figure dashed past them for the door.


    Wow, its Mr. President.


    Gu Jingming narrowed his eyes to take a clearer look at the waters.


    Then he took off his jacket as fast as he could.


    He kicked his shoes aside and took a leap into the waters.


    Everyone eximed in astonishment, Wow, Mr. President jumped in to save the person!


    Gu Jingming paddled against the currents like a fish in the water and swam towards Yu Minmin.


    The convoy rushed to the scene and also jumped into the water to save them.


    If they made Gu Jingming enter the waters by himself, they would definitely be punished afterward.


    The people onshore watched on anxiously. After Gu Jingming entered the water, there was no sight


    of him and amotion was stirred up among the people.


    We dont see him anymore.


    Could it be that things have gone wrong?


    Good lord, where did he disappear to?


    This is so frightening, Mr. President, what should we do?


    Yin Suya came rushing out. She stared at the waters with a worried look and her hands were


    clenched together.


    You will be fine Jingming


    Hearing Yin Suya called him Jingming, the performing troupe members who stood behind her shot


    her another nce.


    She even called his name directly.


    Everyone stared at her back and were whispering among themselves, Look at her, its as if the one


    who fell into the waters is her husband.


    The few people who were discussing shrugged their shoulders. They felt that they were in no


    position to judge those powerful figures. However, they thought that she was impressive. How could


    she be so amazingly shameless?


    There was no sight of a person from the water surface; only sounds of the rushing river currents


    could be heard. From a distance, it was pitch dark. Not a glint of light could be seen.


    Even the sky seemed to have darkened suddenly.


    Everyone became even more anxious.


    Just when they thought that something may have happened to Mr. President, a figure came


    emerging out of the waters in the dark.


    His head emerged out of the waters first and he shook off the water in his hair.


    Someone shouted, Goodness, Mr. President is back!


    Everyones eyes were fixed on the water surface and watched Gu Jingming paddle in the water and


    he was getting nearer to shore.


    What about Mrs. President? Was Madam saved? Someone asked curiously and at the same time,


    Gu Jingming stood up from the water and in his armsid a woman who had passed out, her hands


    dangling out of his embrace.


    It was Yu Minmin.


    Gu Jingming was carrying Yu Minmin in his arms. Water was dripping from his body and falling onto


    the water surface. Both of them werepletely wet and they seemed cold when they came out of


    the water. Gu Jingming returned to the shore with steady steps. With the woman in his arms, every


    step he took was firm and steady.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    All the women on shore were mesmerized again at that sight of Gu Jingming.


    How dashing.


    He seemed like an untamed merman walking out of the water.


    When Gu Jingming carried Yu Minmin and returned to shore, the people crowded around them at


    once.


    Mr. President


    How is she, Mr. President?


    Gu Jingming frowned and pushed aside those who were walking towards him. Then, he turned


    around, got on his knees, and gently ced Yu Minmin on the ground.


    Yu Minmins face was very pale and she seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Fang Zhongmou and Yin Suya stood at the back. When they saw her, Yin Suya gasped in horror


    with her hand over her mouth, My goodness, what happened to her? Jingming, call the doctor


    quickly.


    Fang Zhongmou said, We need to resuscitate her first. Jingming, let me do it


    Because Gu Jingming was the president and even at that moment, Fang Zhongmou instinctively


    wanted to do it in his ce.


    After all, he should not let Mr. President do it himself.


    However, Gu Jingming held up his hand and said coldly, Dont move. Now, give us some space. I


    will do it.


    A firm order said in a tone that carried a firm attitude no one could defy him. Everyone froze


    unknowingly at his words and did not dare to disobey him. They moved quickly to give them some


    space and for more air venttion.


    Gu Jingming then knelt on the ground. Looking at Yu Minmins face, he pinched her cheeks. H


    gritted his teeth and said with a low voice, Yu Minmin, wake up. You better wake up now.


    Yu Minminid there motionless and it was as if her body lost all warmth.


    Gu Jingming turned back and told Xu Yi, Bring my jacket here.


    Xu Yi said, Use mine, He was about to take off his jacket but was stopped by Gu Jingming. I want


    mine!


    Why must it be his?


    However, Fang Zhongmou realized it at once. He looked at Gu Jingming. You still care about this at


    this juncture. He turned and looked at Xu Yi. Alright, Xu Yi. He doesnt want the scent of another


    man to get on his wife. Go and get his jacket quickly.


    Was he for real


    Although he could not tolerate Gu Jingming for being so unreasonably overbearing, he still went


    hurriedly to grab his clothes.


    Gu Jingming put the jacket over Yu Minmin before pressing down on her chest.


    He pushed her chest twice but there was still no response. He lifted her mouth and performed


    artificial resuscitation on her.


    The crowd watched Gu Jingmings professional movements. He knelt there and from the side, his


    body was upright and his clothes werepletely wet and they stuck on his body. Despite being in


    the dark, his muscles could be seen clearly through the shirt.


    The seductive wet look waspletely visible on Gu Jingmings body.


    He was so focused on performing artificial resuscitation on Yu Minmin and all the women watching


    him wished that they were the ones who fell into the water.


    Yu Minmin was so fortunate to have received such a close contact resuscitation from Gu Jingming.


    Finally, after a few minutes of resuscitation, Yu Minmin spat out a mouthful of water.


    She kept coughing and eventually opened her eyes.


    Gu Jingming held her up at once.


    How are you feeling?


    Yu Minmin shook her head and was breathing heavily.


    Fang Zhongmou said anxiously, Quick, lets get her in so the doctor can take a look at her.


    Gu Jingming nodded his head solemnly.


    Yin Suya was shouting from the back. Zhongmou, go and carry her! Jingming, you must be tired,


    here


    Its fine. I will do it. He blocked the person who was next to him and carried Yu Minmin in his arms.

 Chapter 723 No Matter How Powerful You Are You Are Now Captured By Me

    Chapter 723 No Matter How Powerful You Are You Are Now Captured By Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Scram off, give way please. The people who stood at the side shouted, watching Gu Jingming carry


    Yu Minmin and head inside with quick steps and firm expression.


    Yin Suya froze at the back. Watching Gu Jingmings retreating figure, she fell into despair.


    At that untimely moment, the people standing next to her eximed in amazement.


    Wow, Mr. President is so masculine.


    Yes, I wish I can faint in his arms too.


    Me too. I also want to have him perform resuscitation on me


    Everyone was still thinking about how Gu Jingming performed resuscitation on Yu Minmin in front of


    everyone. Even though it was a life-saving procedure, their lips still touched each other and it was


    very intimate.


    Although the one who was saved was Yu Minmin, they could not help but sigh in excitement. They


    knew that they were married but to have seen them kiss in public, it was a new kind of experience.


    Everyone wanted to follow him but after all, Gu Jingming was the president and the best doctor was


    already rushing to the resting room. Therefore, they were quickly stopped by the convoy.


    Yu Minmin was brought back to the hotel. The doctor examined her and found that her arm was


    injured. She bled a lot and thus became very weak.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin. He frowned and asked, Are you out of your mind to go to the


    river?


    Yu Minmin had just escaped death. She looked at the stern Gu Jingming and felt wronged. I was


    fine but a sniper targeted at me. I saw the reflective sight and afterward, someone fired at me. Thats


    why I fell into the water.


    Gu Jingming froze.


    He took Yu Minmins arm for a closer look. He seemed to be in deep thought before he spoke again,


    Who told you to go to the river with Xu Yi?


    I


    Yu Minmin did not know what to say. She looked at Gu Jingming and sulked, Who told you to force


    me toe to M Country


    What did you say? Gu Jingmings voice became more stern at each word.


    Yu Minmin replied quickly, Oh, nothing I didnt say anything.


    Gu Jingming gave her another cold stare.


    In the room, Lin Che sneezed.


    She rubbed her nose and looked out of the window. She could not help but think to herself, Was


    someone missing her?


    Was it Gu Jingze?


    However, she could only look at the soldiers outside of the window and there was nothing she could


    do.


    The entire ce was very well-decorated. Li Mingyu indeed knew how to enjoy life. Wherever he


    went, it was definitely a veryfortable ce.


    Lin Che continued to look at the view outside the window. Then, she heard people walking in a


    certain direction.


    Lin Che came down from the window hurriedly and headed outside. She pulled someone aside and


    asked, Did something happen? Why do all of you look like you are in a rush?


    The person looked at Lin Che and was about to reply but was interrupted by Li Mingyu who came


    rushing from behind. Enough, you got curious again. I have already told you that theres nothing you


    can do even if you know about it. Be good and return to your room. I will bring you out to y when


    I have time. Give me a moment. I have to settle some urgent matters now. Dont create any trouble


    for now, can you?


    Lin Che noticed that his anxious expression carried a tinge of desire.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It then dawned on Lin Che.


    Whats the matter? Could it be that Gu Jingze what have you done to him?


    Li Mingyu frowned. He ordered the beautiful personal bodyguard who was following behind Lin Che,


    Bring Miss Lin in, its so chaotic outside, how could you let her roam around like this?


    Sigh, you


    Lin Che felt even more uneasy but was politely invited to return to her room by the beautiful


    personal bodyguards.


    However, there was one thing that she was sure about.


    If Li Mingyu did not want to say, then it had got to do with Gu Jingze.


    Did he get caught?


    Li Mingyu was overjoyed.


    He opened the door and in the room, Gu Jingze could be seen with both his hands tied to the


    ceiling.


    The rope was connected to this side and with one pull, Gu Jingze would be lifted higher.


    Li Mingyu pulled the rope. He narrowed his eyes at the man in the room.


    His tall build had not suffered at all despite being bound with rope.


    But on his face, he maintained an aloof expression.


    His eyes were ming with a ze, sharp like a leopards. His stare would have sent chills down


    anyones spine. Even in his current state, he did not look fragile or weak. He continued to exude a


    god-like elegance and aura.


    Gu Jingze heard some sounds and turned his head slowly. His sharp gaze was like a cold de


    that shed through ruthlessly.


    Li Mingyuughed to himself and was ying with the rope in his hands, Your fate is in my hands


    and this feeling is great. The three billion spent was not in vain. ck Eagle indeed could subdue


    you.


    Gu Jingzeughed coldly, Nope, he doesnt. It was someone else.


    Li Mingyu paused for a moment and it seemed that a new idea had struck him. He looked at Gu


    Jingze in astonishment. Are you talking about Lin Che?


    In fact, there was no need to ask. How could there be anyone else besides Lin Che?


    Li Mingyu snorted, I did not expect you to have such deep feelings towards Lin Che, which makes


    me even more curious? What on earth does she possess that made you head over heels for her?


    Gu Jingze snorted and did not bother to reply to him.


    Li Mingyu could not stand his expression.


    It was as if he had no regard for anything in this world.


    Li Mingyus expression changed. He threw a punch at Gu Jingzes stomach.


    Gu Jingze did not utter a single sound nor did his brow twitch at all. Even though that was a strong


    blow, it seemed like it was directed at soft cotton. Li Mingyu did not receive any response.


    Li Mingyuughed and said, Gu Jingze, you are now captured and locked up here. Still, you have


    the cheek to put up an act in front of me?


    Li Mingyu circled around Gu Jingze. Looking at Gu Jingze would have made him feel proud. So


    what if you are great and powerful? Now, you are caught and locked up here in my ce, and I call


    the shots. How about this? If I cut a part of you and sent it to Lin Che, how would she feel?


    Gu Jingzes eyes glistened. His dark gaze carried a threatening warning. If you dare to scare her like


    that, dont regret your actions.


    Hahahahahaha. Li Mingyu looked at Gu Jingze. He lowered his head and ripped off the dagger that


    was hidden in Gu Jingzes shoes. He took out the de and admired it. Indeed, Gu Jingzes


    belongings were always good stuff. By the look of it, this was good stuff.


    He held up the de and smacked it gently against Gu Jingzes cheeks. Then he told Gu Jingze, I


    know that as long as Lin Che is still in my hands, you will not dare to escape even if you had the


    chance to. You are not worried about me, but you are worried about ck Eagle. Thats right, I gave


    him three billion to catch you. Hes notorious for his reputation and would do anything for money.


    Hes not as gentle as me. To him, theres no difference between man and woman. If Lin Chends


    into his hands, the only oue for her is death. It may not be death, but whats more frightening is


    to be alive but to live as if you are almost dead.

 Chapter 724 He Was Hung By The Rope And Beaten Up

    Chapter 724 He Was Hung By The Rope And Beaten Up


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze continued to stare at him in silence.


    So dont worry. I treat Lin Che really well. Unlike you who are so heartless towards women, Gu


    Jingze. Suddenly, he threw another punch at Gu Jingzes stomach.


    This time, even though Gu Jingze did not utter a sound, his face became pale.


    Li Mingyu had indeed exerted a great amount of strength in his punch.


    That punch was for Huiling. Do you know what she became because of you? If you had loved her,


    you would not bear to see her in such a state today. However, you hurt her andnded her in a


    terrible state.


    Li Mingyus words became very harsh as he spoke.


    Gu Jingze looked ahead with a poker face. I have already told her that I do not have feelings for her


    anymore. Her feelings are one-sided. The cause of her situation today was her own choice. I never


    wanted to see her be like that.


    Li Mingyu thought that it was ridiculous. The feelings that both of you had started many years back.


    How could they disappear so easily? Gu Jingze, you are too heartless.


    Gu Jingze looked at Li Mingyu. At first, I thought I had feelings for her, butter on, I realized that it


    was not that kind of romantic feeling that I thought it was. I advise you to think through carefully as


    well. Are you sure that you truly like her? Is it worth it tomit crimes for her sake?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze had considered it carefully. Towards Mo Huiling, he never had those strong emotions.


    He had also thought of spending his life together with her, but the feeling was just different.


    Li Mingyuughed and looked at Gu Jingze. So are you saying that you have that sort of feelings for


    Lin Che? Hmph, thats not real love, its your hypocrisy. You like her looks and body. Its your ego that


    you like, not Lin Che!


    Gu Jingze shook his head and said softly, When I thought of being together with Mo Huiling, I wasnt


    anticipating what the future would hold, but


    He lifted his head slowly and his expression became less tense, Being together with Lin Che, I


    always thought of spending our entire lifetime together and phrases like that, and Im really looking


    forward to it.


    Li Mingyu froze.


    Gu Jingze asked, What about you? Do you have such a feeling towards Mo Huiling?


    Li Mingyu looked at Gu Jingze and indeed, he had not expected Gu Jingze to be so serious about it.


    Li Mingyu also felt veryfortable when he was around Lin Che. It was unlikely that someone


    would dislike Lin Che. She had the ability to make people feel at ease and show their true selves.


    Even though it had not been long since they knew each other, there was a sense of familiarity just


    by looking at her.


    Nevertheless, he could not understand what made the great Gu Jingze so mesmerized with Lin


    Che.


    Just because he was veryfortable being together with her?


    At that moment, someone came from outside to look for Li Mingyu.


    Li Mingyu released Gu Jingze. We still have time. Lets take things slowly.


    He walked out of the room and his men told him, Miss Lin said she wants to eat hotpot.


    Li Mingyu took in a deep breath and turned around to look at Gu Jingze. He told his men, Watch


    him properly. If he dares to do anything funny, then dont go easy on him.


    Afterward, he left the ce.


    His men looked at the man inside the room.


    Once upon a time, they had met Gu Jingze but it was from a far distance.


    After all, he was such a great and powerful figure. Usually, they could only hear about him from


    others or see him from afar but never in close contact.


    Initially, they thought that he was very impressive, one with great strength and unfathomable.


    Especially when he barged into the Lee familys manor this time all on his own and killed many of


    their brothers single-handedly His extraordinary skills left them in awe.


    Such a powerful figure like him was now bound up before them.


    One of them walked into the room and looked at Gu Jingze. Initially, the person was afraid to look at


    him but on second thought, he realized that although Gu Jingze was very powerful, he was bound


    up now so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Therefore, he sneered and walked over. He looked at Gu Jingze and said, Look, whos this? Aiyo,


    Isnt it Gu Jingze? Why is he tied up here?


    The others watched him provoke Gu Jingze and became daring. They walked over to where Gu


    Jingze was.


    After all, Gu Jingze was considered a rare character so everyone wasughing and mocking at him,


    Gu Jingze may be alive, but how powerful can he be? He was captured by us anyway. Right?


    Just as he finished speaking, Gu Jingzes dark eyes slowly shifted to look at him and his gaze


    reminded him of hell.


    That person could not help but swallow his saliva. After he snapped out of it, he thought to himself,


    Gu Jingze was still bound up. Why should he be afraid?


    Hence, he went up to him and threw a punch at Gu Jingze, What are you looking at? President Lee


    already gave his orders. If you dare to retaliate, we will not let you off.


    But after throwing out that punch, it was his fist that hurt.


    He cursed, Damn it, is he even human? His body is so tough.


    Another person saw his reaction and scolded him, Useless thing. Then, he gathered his strength


    and swung his fist at Gu Jingze.


    It was no surprise. He also felt that this man was truly stubborn. Whether it was his physical body or


    his gaze, that arrogant aura made him lose all his self-confidence. Even though he was now bound


    up and they were the ones beating him up, his gaze made them feel that he was above them like a


    king while they were merely ants.


    He could not help but feel embarrassed and this made him even angrier. He continued to hit Gu


    Jingze and shouted, Damn it, watch me.


    The others joined in to beat Gu Jingze up. Call us dad and we will stop.


    Hes really stubborn. Are you not going to call us dad?


    You still have the guts to stare at me like that? Shut your eyes.


    The angrier they got, the more they wanted to curse him.


    But as they were cursing, they could not help but feel more lowly of themselves.


    Gu Jingze did not even move an inch. He pursed his lips tightly. The darkness in his eyes and his


    facial expression were filled with despite and it made them infuriated.


    After a while, they became tired from all the punching and Gu Jingze had injuries all over his body


    but on his face, there was no sign of any difort at all.


    On the other hand, the hands of those people had turned red. They looked at Gu Jingze and cursed


    him, You have guts huh! Hmph, but Im still above you.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and turned his face to the other side. Although he was feeling very


    weak, there was no sign of weakness in his eyes. The natural king-like aura continued to make him


    appear ssy and elegant.


    Those men could not tolerate it any longer. They walked over to the side to face Gu Jingze and


    started beating him up again.


    And on the other side.


    Lin Che watched Li Mingyu enter the room.


    She looked at him and said, The food they served here was so bad.


    Li Mingyu asked, How can it be?


    This is nothing like in C Country. You have too much sweet stuff here. Im sick of eating this every


    day.


    Li Mingyu looked at the food that was ced at the side. He was speechless that she had not eaten


    them at all.


    He said, Seriously, you are so troublesome. How on earth could Gu Jingze tolerate you?


    Lin Che said, Hey, you invited me here as your distinguished guests. Is this how you treat your


    distinguished guest? I want to eat hotpot.


    Li Mingyu looked at her helplessly. Fine, fine, I will get someone to prepare it.


    Hey, hotpot is meant to be eaten together as a group. Are you going to let me eat it alone?


    You Li Mingyu asked, What are you trying to do this time around?

 Chapter 725 Bring Me To Gu Jingze

    Chapter 725 Bring Me To Gu Jingze


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, How can that be? What tricks can I possibly y when I am under your watch?


    Besides, are you saying that you are afraid that I may do something?


    Li Mingyu raised his brow and looked at her. Dont think that you can y tricks on me just because


    I treat you well.


    Ha, now that you say that, I would really like to try it. Are you afraid that I would y tricks on you?


    She raised her brow at him in return.


    Looking at her sparkling eyes, heughed out loud. Alright, I will eat hotpot with you.


    Li Mingyu had randomly ordered his men to prepare hotpot and although they felt strange, they


    knew that Li Mingyu was a carefree person all along so they did not give much thought to it. Soon,


    the hotpot was ready.


    When Lin Che saw the hotpot, she immediately regained her appetite. She told them to cook the


    food and when she saw the bubbling hot food, she said immediately, Try this. Its really good.


    Li Mingyu shook his head. This is what children like to eat. Im already sick of the taste.


    Lin Che looked at him and asked, Oh, so you have eaten hotpot before?


    Why not? I have already told you. Dont think that Im like your husband, born with a golden spoon in


    my mouth. I started everything on my own, so I have also experienced hardships before. I used to


    eat hotpot very frequently unlike your husband who behaves like the high-ss nobles.


    Lin Che red at him and thought that he was being petty since he kept on criticizing Gu Jingze.


    But Li Mingyu still came over and ate together with Lin Che.


    Lin Che asked, So what did you work as previously?


    Almost all sorts of jobs, selling shoes, different odd jobs and even as a mine worker.


    Lin Che said, You dont look very old. What are you boasting about?


    Li Mingyu said, I started working when I was fifteen. I have been working hard for almost twenty


    years.


    Lin Che said, Oh I see. It must be tough on you as well.


    Of course. You were still a baby then.


    Tsk, I was already helping my nanny with chores when I was ten. At twelve, I distributed


    newspapers to earn a living. At fifteen, I took up jobs to pay for my own school fees.


    Hehe, but to you, these were just ways for you to experience life. I heard that your dad is the mayor


    of B Town.


    But Im the illegitimate child. Im often bullied at home by my two older sisters. They confiscated my


    school fees and when they knew that I was earning money, they used me of stealing their


    allowance. In the end, they took away my money and I was locked up and punished by my father in


    the small ck hut. However, my nanny could not bear to watch me suffer, so she let me go and


    even lent me money to go to school. If not, I wouldnt be where I am today.


    Li Mingyu looked at her. These are nothing. I have lived in tree holes and pigsties before.


    But at least you were alone and carefree. I was always bullied by my two older sisters. They would


    always try to hinder whatever I do. They kept on targeting me and would destroy whatever fun I get.


    Li Mingyu looked at her nonchntly and seemed to have thought of something.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    They wereparing who had it worse. They each said their own hardships that they went through


    in the past and as time passed, Li Mingyu had drunk a lot of alcohol.


    Lin Che did not drink at all. She used the towel to soak up all the alcohol. Even though her cup was


    empty, not even a drop of alcohol went into her mouth.


    On the other hand, Li Mingyuid still over there and while he spoke, his head was getting lower


    and lower.


    He muttered to himself, I have no idea why all of you keep on praising Gu Jingze. Honestly


    speaking, its all because of his good looks, his influential and wealthy background, and the history


    of his family n. So what if they had a long history? I dont have anything like them but the moment


    I stomp my feet now, it impacts A Country too.


    Yes yes yes, you are very powerful. She walked over to him. Now where is Gu Jingze? Can you


    bring me to see him?


    Li Mingyu said, Hes right here Why do you want to see him? I have already ordered my men to take


    good care of him. Although he may not be asfortable as you, I have not mistreated him in any


    way.


    I dont believe you. Bring me there.


    Lin Che could only help him up so that she could get past the people outside. She lifted him and put


    his weight all on herself. She struggled to hold him up as they headed outside.


    The people outside saw both of them walking out in such a drunken state and became very


    doubtful. They walked over and asked, Sir Sir?


    Lin Che smiled. Hes drunk, so he told me hes going to bring me to see Gu Jingze.


    This, Im afraid I cant.


    He had promised me so why not? If not, wake him up and ask him yourself. Anyway, he will be


    coming along with us and I cant save Gu Jingze on my own, right? What are you all afraid of? Look


    at how drunk he is! If Im really trying to do something, I would have taken him as a hostage and


    force you to bring me to Gu Jingze.


    The men were still contemting but Lin Che shouted suddenly, What do you mean? Are all of you


    suspecting me right now? If you continue to dy my time, believe it or not, when Li Mingyu wakes


    up, I will get him to deal with you one by one. Do not think that I dont have the power to do so. Didnt


    the previous incidents teach you a lesson?


    Li Mingyus personality was too carefree so his men were afraid of him as well. If he got upset, he


    would get rid of his men. That happened before.


    Previously, because of Lin Ches words, he chased away all the women in his manor.


    Hence, they knew that Lin Che meant a lot to him.


    They hesitated for a moment but knew that it would not be worthwhile to offend Lin Che. They could


    go over with her and watch them closely. As long as they prevented Lin Che from doing anything to


    Gu Jingze, Li Mingyu would not me them when he woke up.


    Thus, a few men brought Lin Che and went ahead.


    Some men were holding on Li Mingyu and it helped to lift the weight off Lin Che.


    Miss Lin, this way please.


    The person who led the way took them through a few corridors before arriving at a thick metal gate.


    Before they even opened the door, Lin Ches feelings were tangled together.


    The door creaked opened slowly.


    The man inside appeared before her eyes gradually.


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingze hanging over there. He looked disheveled and blood was all over him. The


    blood on his body seemed to be in backflow.


    She dashed frantically at once.


    Gu Jingze. She called out his name, not knowing how she ran over to his side and clutched onto his


    body.


    There were bloodstains all over his body. His torn and tattered clothing exposed the injuries on this


    body. Every stroke on his body was as if it was struck on Lin Ches body and the pain was


    excruciating.


    Gu Jingze, how are you feeling? Wake up You She looked at Gu Jingze whose head hung low and


    he seemed lifeless.


    She extended her trembling hands to his mouth and when she felt his weak breathing, she felt


    relieved. He was not dead. Thankfully, he was not dead.


    She looked at his hands that were bound together and hurriedly tried to untie them.


    No, Miss Lin! You cant do it!

 Chapter 726 Gu Jingze Said I Love You

    Chapter 726 Gu Jingze Said I Love You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The people who stood behind saw what she was trying to do and rushed over hurriedly to pull her


    aside. They held onto her so that she could not move.


    This was against Lin Ches will. She shouted while struggling, Let me go, let me go! Gu Jingze,


    wake up please, wake up, dont die


    The people persuaded her, Miss Lin, please dont be like that. If you continue, we will have to take


    you away.


    Lin Che froze for a moment, she looked in Gu Jingzes direction and paused for a while.


    After she regained herposure, she turned back to look at Li Mingyu and at the people who


    stood behind her, You said that you would take good care of him!


    The people stared at Gu Jingze.


    The marks of a knife and whippings were evident.


    His head hung low with beads of perspiration trickling down his face. His good-looking face was


    covered with bloodstains and it made one shudder. But even in that situation, that expression and


    that cold-looking face still left one in awe. Something was puzzling who had done that to him?


    Miss Lin, Sir did not order us to do that to him. We really dont know how he got to this state.


    Lin Che bit her lips and red at those people. She knew that it was useless to talk to them. So she


    turned around and went up to hug Gu Jingze. She lifted her head to look at his face. Tears welled


    up in her eyes.


    Gu Jingze, wake up, wake up Her hands found his, but they were so cold like ice cubes that it


    frightened her.


    She held his hands with trembling fingers, Gu Jingze, can you hear my voice?


    There was no response from him and she hugged him even more tightly. At that moment, she felt


    him move.


    Lin Che raised her head at once.


    The first thing she saw was his dark pupils. They were slightly cloudy but were gradually widening.


    All along, she knew that Gu Jingze had a pair of beautiful eyes but they were never as beautiful as


    they were at that moment.


    She hugged him tightly and while looking into his eyes, she shouted, Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze, look at


    me, look at


    Gu Jingzes dry lips twitched. His wet hair was pressed against his forehead. His eyes sparkled and


    his lips moved.


    What did you say?


    Lin Che felt that he was trying to say something, but she could not make clear of his words.


    She moved closer to him and tiptoed so that she could get closer to him. What did you say? Gu


    Jingze, say it. Im listening.


    Lin Che


    Yes, Im here.


    I love


    What? What did you say?


    I love you


    What? Lin Che thought that she heard him say I love you, but she could not be sure of it.


    It was as if her heart was shaken up greatly all of a sudden and continued to be shaken.


    She tried to get closer to him. Looking at him, he asked, What did you say? What did you say?


    However, Gu Jingze had already fainted and lost consciousness.


    His eyes were shut and his long eyshes had blood on them.


    Lin Ches heart wrenched and she was on the verge of bursting into tears.


    She held his face in her hands and she did not want to wake him up again. She muttered under her


    breath, I know, I know Gu Jingze, I know


    Lin Che stood in front of him to protect him but the men told her, Miss Lin, we should leave.


    Im not leaving. She hugged onto Gu Jingze. You guys can leave. Im staying here to wait for Li


    Mingyu to wake up.


    No way, Miss Lin. We have already broken the rules to let you enter this ce.


    Let go! Im not leaving. If you make me leave, dont me me for it! Lin Che fished out a fruit knife


    from her pocket.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Pointing it towards the people before her, she shouted, Make way!


    The men shot a sharp gaze at Lin Che, Miss Lin, if you refuse to cooperate with us, we have no


    choice but to resort to extreme methods.


    Lin Che looked at them. Im not asking you to release Gu Jingze, I know its impossible to ask you to


    do so. I just want to stay here.


    The men looked at each other but they would not dare to allow her to stay there.


    Lin Che held up the knife. Just let me stay here. Im not going to do anything, I just want to be by his


    side, alright?


    At this moment.


    Li Mingyu who was supposedly in deep sleep just now stood up immediately.


    Lin Che was shocked. She stared in his direction.


    Li Mingyu narrowed his eyes. He sneered and the corner of his lips twitched.


    On this side, his men were taken aback. They looked at him and bowed their heads politely. Then,


    they retreated a few steps and stood still.


    Lin Che looked at him in astonishment. You You are awake.


    Li Mingyuughed coldly and said, Actually, I never wanted to get drunk. Did you think that I would


    get drunk on just that much alcohol?


    Surely Lin Che had not thought of that but she wanted to give it a try. She would devise her n


    along the way. Besides, she was a captive. Whatever n she came up with would be futile as they


    could notpete with the changes.


    Then, she looked at Li Mingyu and affirmed, Let me stay. Now that I saw him, I can never leave in


    peace.


    She stuck close in front of Gu Jingze and looked at Li Mingyu.


    Li Mingyu said, I just wanted to see what tricks you had up your sleeve. Indeed, you came to look


    for Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che said, I knew that he came and definitely wanted to go and look for him. You said that you


    did not do anything to him but look at him! See how terrible he looks after he got tortured by you!


    You lied to me!


    Li Mingyu frowned. He tilted his head and looked at Gu Jingze who was behind her.


    He looked like he had just gone through some torturous treatment.


    Li Mingyus brows were twisted. He turned around and looked at his men.


    Who did it? He asked in a cold tone.


    The men who had a great time beating Gu Jingze up felt weak in their legs and knelt on the floor.


    We We dont know


    They finally got to see Gu Jingze and to see that the great Gu Jingze was tortured by them, it was


    very satisfying.


    But they had not expected that Li Mingyu did not want them to treat him that way.


    Li Mingyu stared coldly at them and said, Take them out. Who gave them the guts to touch Gu


    Jingze? Who do they think they are? People like you want to hit him? Hmph, you should see if you


    have the right to do so.


    It was not clear what Li Mingyu meant by take them out but when the men heard this phrase, they


    were so frightened that their faces turned ghastly pale immediately.


    The men were taken away and the remaining people looked in Gu Jingzes direction with lingering


    fear in their hearts.


    Afterward, Li Mingyu looked at Lin Che. I did not do that. They did it without my permission and I will


    definitely punish them but now, you have to leave with me.


    Lin Che was still hugging Gu Jingze. No, Im not leaving. Li Mingyu, I dont believe you anymore. I


    dont know how they are going to torture Gu Jingze. I want to stay here.


    Then, Li Mingyus face became very stern all of a sudden. Lin Che, dont go against me. Now that Im


    allowing you to leave, leave immediately.


    Lin Che shook her head vigorously. No, Im not leaving. Drag me away if you want, but Im staying


    here with Gu Jingze.


    Li Mingyuughed, Whats so good about Gu Jingze that all of you are losing your mind because of


    him?

 Chapter 727 Kill Me First If You Want To Kill Him

    Chapter 727 Kill Me First If You Want To Kill Him


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che turned around to look at Gu Jingze and he was still unconscious. His face seemed so


    surreal.


    He was a strong man and even at that moment, he never once appeared weak and pathetic to her.


    No matter what happened, he was always the strong and powerful person in her eyes. This was


    especially so currently; he was still highly esteemed and those men would never be able to profane


    him.


    She smiled and looked at Li Mingyu again. Because I like him, I love him. Thats why I want to stay


    here, Li Mingyu.


    Li Mingyu narrowed his eyes. Love? Which part of him deserves your love? Lin Che, have you


    thought about this? A heartless person like him could do that to a person whom he had spent over


    ten years together. One day, when he gets sick of you, what will you be?


    Lin Che shook his head. No, he will never do that to me.


    Hmph, why are you so sure?


    I just know it. Even if he never told me that, I know it. He cares for me, so I must trust him. I also


    know that I can trust him.


    Haha, simply knowing will suffice? How do you know that he is worth your trust? That could be just


    your illusion.


    Li Mingyu, you dont understand. There are many things that you cant exin clearly with words and


    not everything requires a reason. For example, I love him. I just do and theres no reason for it and I


    cant exin it. In the beginning, I told myself repeatedly that I cant fall in love with him because hes


    dangerous and scary. If I fall in love with him, it will be disastrous, I thought. But even so, this


    couldnt stop me from falling in love with him. Some things that are meant to happen will happen


    eventually. You asked why there are so many people who are willing to lose their minds for him.


    They may not be able to tell you the reason exactly but the fact that the feeling is there, this alone is


    reasonable


    Li Mingyu was taken aback when he saw how protective she was over him and the way she looked


    at him. The tender loving look could be seen oozing out from her gaze.


    Usually, she might not have the courage to say this or even let him hear this but at that moment,


    she was filled with courage. All these words that she had hidden in her heart flowed out naturally.


    It was probably because he had fainted and would not be able to hear this but he was also right


    there with her. She could feel his presence and thus, she wanted to say it and finally, she had


    mustered the courage to say it.


    Li Mingyu looked at her and his smile became very eerie. I dont believe that you love him just for his


    money. And because hes a Gu, this gave him a natural advantage and thus, he was able to get you


    and Mo Huiling. Thats also the reason why so many people like him.


    While he spoke, he raised his arm.


    The gun in his hand was pointing directly at Gu Jingzes heart.


    He stared coldly at Gu Jingze and said, Im going to kill him now and remove this scourge from the


    world. Then, all of you will wake up to your senses. Whether you love him or now, once hes dead,


    there will be no point of saying that anymore!


    Lin Che was stunned.


    Looking at the gun, she immediately stood in front of Gu Jingze to shield him. She extended her


    arms so that Gu Jingzes vital organs were shielded by her body. Lin Che told Li Mingyu, If you want


    to kill him, kill me first!


    Li Mingyu narrowed his icy cold eyes at her. Get out of the way, Lin Che.


    No, I will not. I will definitely not! Li Mingyu, kill me then. I wont possibly stand here and watch you


    kill him.


    Li Mingyus gaze changed. He stared at her face, Dont think that I have always treated you well and


    you can do anything you want. Scram off!


    No, kill me then! Lin Che exploded. She was bent on standing there with firm steps as if her legs


    were rooted to the ground.


    Li Mingyu moved his finger and the trigger twitched slightly.


    Lin Che tensed up and that moment, her mind went nk. She shut her eyes and waited for the gun


    to fire.


    Bang! The gun sounded.


    However, Lin Che did not feel any pain at all.


    She froze before lifting her head to look at the intricate expression on Li Mingyus face.


    He was still holding the gun and the gun was fired but she was unharmed.


    She turned her head and stared at Li Mingyu in shock. You


    While at M Country.


    Gu Jingming got Yu Minmin all settled down. Looking at Yu Minmin lying there, her breathing pace


    was steady and color returned to her cheeks. He lowered his head to put the nket over her


    before turning his head around.


    Yin Suya was watching Gu Jingmings actions the entire time. Gu Jingming was the president yet he


    took care of Yu Minmin personally and that meticulous side of him wrenched her heart.


    The people who were present alsomented on how gentle Gu Jingming was and how well he


    treated Mrs. President.


    Those envious exmations spoke of what was in her heart but the difference from their pure envy


    was that she harbored a strong sense of jealousy in her heart.


    The doctor saw Gu Jingming getting up and bowed his head politely, Madam is fine now. Theres no


    infection in her lungs and we have already bandaged her arm. Its a superficial injury and it did not


    hurt her muscles or bones.


    Gu Jingming nodded. Good, keep an eye for me.


    At that moment, Linda walked into the room with quick steps. She looked at Gu Jingming and


    whispered to him, Mr. President, its an emergency.


    Gu Jingming simply acknowledged her. He turned back to look at Yu Minmin and heard her utter a


    sound. He went over to her quickly and lowered his head next to her. He asked softly, Whats wrong,


    Minmin?


    Yu Minmin uttered another sound.


    The people who were standing at the side said, She just took the medicine. She wonte around


    anytime now, Sir.


    Gu Jingming took a deep breath and nodded his head again. He took a meaningful nce at Yu


    Minmin before leaving the room.


    Yin Suya had just witnessed Gu Jingming get worried over Yu Minmin. Seeing that side of him


    before her eyes made her even angrier.


    She couldnt help but think that Yu Minmin should have been shot by the gun or washed away by the


    river.


    Gu Jingming walked out of the room, Linda was by his side whispering to him, Mr. President,


    Second Young Master went to A Country alone and most probably hasnded into Li Mingyus


    hands now. ording to the news, both the Second Young Master and his wife are there.


    Gu Jingming frowned deeply. Is it certain that they are both with Li Mingyu?


    Indeed.


    Gu Jingming massaged his brows. Inform the government of A Country that we want Jingze back


    safely. Otherwise, we are not going to let A Country off. Send people to look for Jingze and begin


    the rescue operations. Also, make the necessary arrangements. We are going back now.


    Yes, Sir.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Linda went to make arrangements hurriedly.


    That day, Gu Jingmings side proposed to return home due to some emergencies and thus the entire


    schedule was brought forward earlier.


    Gu Jingming returned to Yu Minmins room and saw that Yin Suya was still around. When he saw


    her, he told Yin Suya, Fang Zhongmou, and Xuyi, If you all wish to continue to have fun here, you


    can stay, but Im taking Yu Minmin home first.


    Yin Suya asked hurriedly, Did something happen?


    I Gu Jingming wanted to reply but he heard Yu Minmin moving and it seemed like she was about to


    wake up.


    He lowered his head to touch her forehead and she opened her eyes. He asked in a low voice, How


    are you feeling?


    What What happened to me? Yu Minmin asked.


    You just took some medicine and fell asleep. He replied.

 Chapter 728 Why Was He Hugging Her?

    Chapter 728 Why Was He Hugging Her?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin replied with an oh, but she was a little surprised.


    Gu Jingming held her up with one hand and told her, Alright, we are heading back to C Country. Let


    me get you up so we can go and get ready.


    Yu Minmin was shocked. So fast? Alright, let me get up.


    Dont move. Gu Jingming held onto her at once. He turned around and ordered, Bring that over.


    The doctor brought the wheelchair over hurriedly. Gu Jingming pulled Yu Minmin, scooped her up,


    and ced her in the wheelchair.


    Yu Minmin said, I really dont need


    It was her arm that was injured. Why would she need a wheelchair?


    Gu Jingming said, I have arranged for the doctors and nurses toe along with us, just let them


    know if you have any problems.


    Huh? Yu Minmin replied hurriedly, I dont need the doctors toe along with me. This is just a


    minor injury.


    Gu Jingming looked at her darkly and she could only shut her mouth quickly.


    She saw the doctor and nurses rush forward. Along with the convoy, there were more than ten


    people around her. Her entourage appeared very grand all of a sudden.


    Gu Jingming went to settle the ne arrangements. Linda smiled to Yu Minmin and said, Mr.


    President is worried about your injury and have specially arranged for this. Madam, you just have to


    take good care of yourself. Mr. President had specially transferred them over from his very own


    entourage of medical personnel for Madam. This shows Sirs concern towards you. Please ept it.


    Transferred over from his entourage of medical personnel?


    Of course, Linda replied.


    Yu Minmin said, Then, these must be very professional and skillful doctors.


    Lindaughed, Yes, to be able to enter the entourage, they are all of the doctorate qualifications


    from the Academy of Sciences and hired to be part of the ss Pces medical team.


    Yu Minmin felt very worried. She said anxiously, This is really a minor injury. Theres no need to


    throw such a big fuss over it


    This is Mr. Presidents decision and we cant go against it. Dont worry and just instruct them as you


    want. Remember to tell me if you dont feel well.


    Yu Minmin turned around to look at the doctors and nurses standing behind her. She felt


    embarrassed and didnt want to trouble them over her minor injury.


    She had never thought that she would be surrounded by this medical personnel and this made her


    guilty.


    Each of them was of the national doctorate qualifications. How could shemand them?


    Outside, M Country had arranged for people to sent Gu Jingming off at the airport. Gu Jingming


    bade farewell to them and nned to bring the performing troupe back home together. The changes


    in the schedules had also made the performing troupe members very confused.


    After they settled in their seats, Yu Minmin was seen boarding the ne under thepany of the


    convoy.


    Yin Suya turned to look out of the ne. She looked at Yu Minmin for a long time before turning her


    head to the other side and sulked.


    After Yu Minmin boarded the ne, Gu Jingming followed behind her.


    Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming and was about to say something when Linda came knocking at


    the door and walked in, Sir, theres a phone call from home.


    In Gu Jingmings private jet, he could make calls anytime he wanted, unlike normal passengers who


    had to turn off their mobile phones on the ne.


    After hearing what she said, Gu Jingming told her to put him on the line directly.


    Yu Minmin said hurriedly, I will go out and wait.


    When it came to these situations, she thought that she should not be listening to their


    conversations.


    However, Gu Jingming looked at her wheelchair and said, Its alright. Its too troublesome for you to


    leave.


    He pinned her down and waved his hand to signal to Linda.


    Linda looked at Yu Minmin and smiled. Then, she took the call immediately.


    The call was from home and the person on the line was the minister.


    He said over the phone, Sir, we are ready.


    Yu Minmin lifted her head at once.


    Gu Jingming said, If they find it difficult to handle, continue to pressure them until they agree to it!


    Yes, Sir.


    Afterward, they mentioned many technical terms that Yu Minmin did not understand. She heard


    them mention Li Mingyu and ck Eagle. She kept on thinking about the two names and could not


    absorb anything else.


    After hanging up the call, Yu Minmin asked, Is there news about Gu Jingze?


    Hm.


    Is it bad? How about Lin Che?


    Im not sure about that but if it only involves Li Mingyu, things will be easier. However, I just heard


    that ck Eagle was also involved.


    ck Eagle? Whos that?


    Thats an organization and ck Eagle is their leader. ck Eagle is unfathomable. He leaves no


    traces of his whereabouts and is very ruthless and vicious. He uses very cruel methods and would


    not even let women or children off. Whoever he wants to kill, he will not relent until he finishes his


    target. His assassination organization was very famous previously and many of his targets were


    very outstanding and famous people, so hes very difficult to deal with.


    Yu Minmin was shocked.


    Gu Jingze held on her hand. Alright, look at me. Then, he took her hand, Dont worry. I wont


    anything happen to Jingze.


    Yu Minmin lifted her head. She gazed into his eyes with a dazed look. At that moment, she saw


    worry in his eyes but eventually, she fixed her eyes on the bright clear part of his pupils. That patch


    of darkness seemed to have magical powers as they calmed her down.


    Indeed, he would not let anything happen to Gu Jingze.


    But what about Lin Che?


    Yu Minmin was still feeling worried. She told him quickly, By the way, Lin Che is pregnant. You cant


    let her get in any danger too.


    Pregnant? Gu Jingming did not expect that and thus, was surprised when he heard it.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yu Minmin nodded fervently.


    Gu Jingming remained silent for a while before saying, She will be fine.


    Yu Minmin heaved a sigh of relief. Gu Jingming was still holding onto her hand and looking at her.


    He gently pressed her head against his chest.


    Taking in the scent of his body, her heart seemed to have calmed down.


    There was a fragrant scent of grass in his embrace and it smelled great.


    He patted her back. Alright, dont worry. Just focus on recuperating, do you hear me?


    Hm Im not worried. She leaned on his chest and listened to his heartbeat. She felt her heart


    thumping faster.


    Why did he hug her suddenly


    Yu Minmin could feel her heart beating rapidly because of him. It was no longer worry but because


    they were leaning too close to each other. It was so close that she could see the pores on his face


    clearly and that made her breathless.

 Chapter 729 Escaping From Danger

    Chapter 729 Escaping From Danger


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Meanwhile


    At the far away A Country.


    When Lin Che opened her eyes again, she saw Li Mingyu looking at her. He lowered the gun slowly


    but kept his eyes fixed on her. He smiled and shook his head. Are you really not going to dodge?


    Are you a fool?


    Lin Che looked at his gun fearfully. It took her awhile before she realized what had happened. She


    looked at him in astonishment and asked, You didnt insert the bullets?


    Li Mingyu snorted and took out the cartridge. It was empty.


    He sighed and stared at Lin Che.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He realized that he could not bear to kill her.


    She was different from the other girls. When in desperate situations, she stayed very calm. This


    probably had to do with the hardships she went through when she was a child so she had strong


    adapting skills.


    Besides, she was very easy going and adorable.


    Interacting with her made him feel that she was a friendly person and he wanted to get closer to her.


    He shook her head and looked at her. He said helplessly, Lin Che, being with him is a torture to


    yourself.


    But at that moment


    The door burst open.


    A ck figure appeared at the door.


    Li Mingyus men were also shocked when they saw ck Eagle leading his men who were all


    dressed in ck into the room.


    ck Eagle stood at the front. He was carrying a gun and when he saw the sight before his eyes,


    he sneered at Li Mingyu. You still have the mood to have fun here? We only have two options now.


    Make Gu Jingze the hostage in exchange for your freedom or coerce A and not let A have the


    opportunity to betray you.


    Li Mingyu frowned and looked at Gu Jingze.


    ck Eagle narrowed his eyes. Or you can kill Gu Jingze. Then, this will enrage C but theres


    nothing A can do because whatever it does, it will not pacify C. Perhaps, in this way, they will not


    betray you.


    Li Mingyu froze.


    ck Eagle was indeed very ruthless in his methods.


    Then, ck Eagles gun was already pointing at Gu Jingzes direction.


    Lin Che panicked.


    She screamed, No!


    Then, she hugged Gu Jingzes waist at once.


    The gun sounded again and this time, it seemed a little different from the sound of Li Mingyus empty


    gunshot.


    The strange thing was that she still did not feel pain in her body.


    She raised her head and was shocked to see Li Mingyu copse onto the ground.


    He held onto his bleeding shoulder and gritted his teeth. He took a nce at ck Eagle before


    turning back to look at Lin Che, he said, Take him away and leave, quick!


    Lin Che was taken aback. She looked at Li Mingyu and just realized that he had taken the bullet for


    her.


    But why?


    She could not understand but it was not the right time to think about that.


    Lin Che grabbed onto Gu Jingze and took the dagger that Li Mingyu passed to her. She cut off the


    rope binding Gu Jingzes hands together. Only God knew where her strength came from but she


    pulled the heavy Gu Jingze along and headed outside.


    ck Eagle looked at Li Mingyu in astonishment. What are you doing?


    Li Mingyu winced. Thats my matter. I will deal with it. You dont have to worry.


    ck Eagle sneered and shook his head. You chose this.


    Li Mingyu smiled bitterly. I will not let Gu Jingze off, but this is not the time. ck Eagle, I dont care


    if you have any personal vendetta with Gu Jingze, but dont use me so you can kill him.


    ck Eagles eyes halted.


    Yes, I do have some personal vendetta with Gu Jingze. I want to kill him and thats my mission but


    now, I cant use my name to kill him.


    Li Mingyuughed bitterly. I was still thinking, why was the great ck Eagle, leader of the


    assassination n, willing to help me catch Gu Jingze for merely three billion? It turns out that you


    have been nning to kill him and you wanted to do so not by your name but with mine!


    ck Eagleughed. Now that you have found out about it, I shall not hide it from you any longer. I


    have some debts to settle with Gu family. My apologies that I used you but I will still kill Gu Jingze.


    Li Mingyu snorted.


    Although ck Eagle may not be the right person to mess with, Li Mingyu was not a pushover as


    well.


    If you want to kill him, you still have to see if I allow it. You are on my turf now, so it wont be easy for


    you to kill him so lightly. We shall see whether you are capable of it! As he spoke, Li Mingyu raised


    his hand to signal his men. They rushed into the room and were heads on with ck Eagle.


    Outside.


    Lin Che was holding onto Gu Jingze and she could not understand why Li Mingyu was suddenly


    helping them. But regardless of what the reason was, now that he gave them a chance to escape,


    she would make good use of it.


    She dragged Gu Jingze along and had been walking for a distance. Seeing Li Mingyus man driving


    towards her, Lin Che could not care about anything else. She went up to them and shouted, Get


    out! Give us the car!


    The person took a nce at Lin Che and knowing she was a distinguished guest of Li Mingyu, he


    made way for her quickly.


    Lin Che walked up to him and gave him a kick. Then, she helped Gu Jingze into the car.


    She could still remember how to drive but ever since the previous ident, Gu Jingze had


    forbidden from touching the steering wheel again. She was puzzled for a moment but could not


    bother to think about anything else. She stepped on the elerator, started the car, and headed for


    the main road recklessly.


    Seeing that the main gate was getting further away from them, Lin Che seemed to feel more


    secure.


    But when she turned to look at Gu Jingze who was still lying unconscious next to her, she could not


    help but feel worried again.


    Time to time, she would pat his cheeks and call out his name, Gu Jingze, wake up please


    There was no response from Gu Jingze so she continued driving on.


    After an unknowingly long time, she only knew that they went further away from where they were at.


    About an hour had passed but Gu Jingze had not regained consciousness.


    Seeing that there was not much petrol left in the oil tank, they would not be able to drive any further.


    Lin Che held Gu Jingze out of the car and walked to the side slowly.


    She was thoroughly exhausted but just at that moment, a viger passed by. He was carrying


    firewood on his back and seemed to be rushing somewhere.


    It was as if Lin Che saw her savior. She waved to them frantically and called out in her hoarse


    voice, Hey, can anyone help us?!


    The person turned around. He looked puzzled and then he shifted his eyes to look at Gu Jingze.


    Taken aback, he walked up to them hurriedly.


    Lin Che was overjoyed. She eximed, Hello, hello, we were kidnapped and had just escaped from


    them. Please help us! When we return home, we will repay your kindness!


    The person assessed both of them. Seeing that they were dressed inly, his eyes glistened and


    he said, Alright,e with me. My home is just ahead.


    When Lin Che heard his words, she heaved a sigh of relief and felt that she had seen some hope.


    She held onto Gu Jingze and thanked the person profusely when he came over to help her carry Gu


    Jingze. The two of them carried Gu Jingze who was covered with injuries and headed for the vige

 Chapter 730 He Finally Regained Consciousness

    Chapter 730 He Finally Regained Consciousness


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At the vige, the boy put down the firewood and invited Lin Che and Gu Jingze to go in. This


    vige was not arge one; it seemed that they could see the other end with one look. Some people


    had already built brick houses but there were still a few dpidated mud houses among them. As


    everyone was preparing for a meal at this time, the smoke from the kitchen chimneys rose in


    spirals, causing them to feel as if the earth was up in mes.


    Lin Che looked around and felt as if she had not lived properly for a long time.


    When she looked at this vige again, she felt that this was the real world whereas her own life felt


    like a dream.


    To be honest, her life had turned into a dream ever since she met Gu Jingze.


    The life she was living now was one she had never thought about. It was also a life that was more


    and more removed from actual life.


    She sighed and looked on as the boy took her inside. He said, My name is Wang Dong. You can


    just call me Dongzi. My grandmother is inside.


    The old woman held a walking cane for support. Her hair was gray and she looked to be in her


    eighties.


    Dongzi, why did you bring someone back without telling me beforehand? We have no more rice at


    home.


    Dongzi said, Ill go to the shop to buy some now. Grandmother, they were kidnapped by some thugs.


    That man seems like hes about to die.


    Oh my goodness! Its the devils work, really. Quick! Help him inside so he can lie down, the old


    woman hastily said upon seeing Gu Jingze.


    Dongzi said, My father went into town to pick up my sister from school. They will be back in a while.


    You can rest here first. Ill go and buy rice.


    Lin Che quickly thanked him. After thinking for a bit, she took a watch out of her pocket.


    She had simply taken it off the shelf when Li Mingyu had gone shopping with her at the mall back


    then. She did not even ask how much it cost but it was definitely expensive.


    She asked, Is there a pharmacy here?


    We only have a small pharmacy at the front of the vige.


    Take this. Look, its made of tinum. Can you ask if this can be exchanged for some medicine and


    bandages?


    Dongzi looked at it and said, This watch is so pretty. It must be very expensive. I still have money


    inside. Ill just go and buy medicine.


    Dongzi pushed the watch back to her. Lin Che pondered for a bit before saying, Then, Ill give this


    watch to you. If you bring it to the city, you should be able to pawn it for a sizeable sum of money.


    This is a branded watch from Switzend. Even if you cant exchange it for a lot of money, youll get


    at least a few hundred.


    Dongzi nced at it and did not want to take it. Lin Che said, Please ept it. Otherwise, I will


    really feel very guilty. I feel bad about causing you so much trouble.


    Dongzi was left with no choice but to say, Then, Ill take it first.


    Lin Che smiled at him.


    After Dongzi left, his grandmother brought a pail of water and a towel to them so that Lin Che could


    wipe Gu Jingze down.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Then, she looked down and soaked the towel in water. She squeezed


    it dry, pulled Gu Jingzes hand towards her and wiped the back of his hand. She felt both upset and


    worried.


    There were so many dirt stains all over that she could not see the extent of his injuries.


    However, every scratch on his hand felt like a needle pricking her heart.


    Gu Jingze, you must get better. Get better, do you hear me She mumbled, lowering her head to


    remove his clothes so she could wipe him.


    Although there were norge wounds, there were small scratches and bruises everywhere. In


    particr, there were many at his chest and his stomach. It was obvious that he had been punched


    and beaten but she could not tell whether there was any internal bleeding. His stomach was still soft


    when she touched it, so even if there was any internal bleeding, it was probably not serious.


    She felt slightly relieved. Nevertheless, heart ached for every injury on his body.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she finally wiped his face clean, the olddy looked at him from the side and said, Goodness


    gracious, what a handsome child. Why would anyone beat him so badly?


    Hearing this, tears pricked at Lin Ches eyes. She said to the olddy, Because that gang of people


    is evil.


    The olddy said, Heaven truly pities and protect us. But how did you bump into these kidnappers?


    Are you alright?


    Thank you for your concern, Grandmother. Im alright.


    Just then, Dongzis father came back with Dongzis younger sister. They were extremely confused


    upon seeing Lin Che and Gu Jingze who was lying here with wounds all over his body.


    They only understood what was happening after the olddy briefly exined to them.


    Dongzis father was a little reluctant. He looked at the two of them and said softly to the olddy,


    Dongzi is really too much. He doesnt even know who these people are but he brought them home.


    The olddy said, Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda for the gods. We cant


    leave a person to die.


    We dont even know if they are good or bad people. There are so many conmen out there now.


    On the other hand, Dongzis younger sister was immediately interested in Gu Jingze. The twelve-


    year-old girl said in surprise, Wow, this older brother is so beautiful. She walked towards them with


    a spring in her step and kneeled down beside them. She looked at Gu Jingze who was in a deep


    sleep and said to Lin Che, Older Sister, my name is Younger Sister Wang. Who is he? Is he your


    husband?


    Lin Che nodded vigorously. Yes. Hes my husband.


    The little girl looked at Gu Jingze in admiration and actively wanted to help look after Gu Jingze.


    Seeing this, Dongzis father shook his head helplessly. Then, he scoffed and walked out.


    The olddy sighed and said to Lin Che, His wife, Dongzis mother, was tricked by outsiders into


    leaving the house to work. She never returned home after that. Thus, he gets worried when he sees


    outsiders. No need to bother with him.


    Lin Che said, Of course not. In the first ce, were the ones who are intruding. His concerns are


    not unreasonable either.


    At this moment, Dongzi finally came home.


    Older Sister, I bought these for you. Take a look and see which ones are useful.


    Lin Che went over to take a look. The medicines were all antibiotics. She could probably use some


    of them.


    Lin Che put the medicine on the bandages and wiped Gu Jingzes wounds with them. She saw Gu


    Jingze frown as if he felt pain in his sleep, so she exerted less force. However, it was inevitable that


    some of therge wounds would make him feel unbearable pain.


    In the end, he whined and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Lin Che quickly held his hands. Gu Jingze? Does it hurt? Ill be a little more careful.


    Gu Jingze grasped her hands tightly and looked at the person before him vigntly. His gaze


    rxed when he realized that it was Lin Che.


    Lin Che?


    His voice was husky like the depressing sound of rain.


    Lin Che quickly nodded. Its me, its me.


    Gu Jingze let out a breath of relief. He wanted to get up but Lin Che immediately pushed him down.


    Your body is heavily injured. Even though weve escaped now, were in a nearby vige. We dont


    know when they will catch up with us. Gu Jingze, how do you feel? Are you still hurting anywhere?


    Gu Jingze merely sat up quietly and stretched an arm out to pull Lin Che into his embrace.


    Lin Che inhaled the scent of his body and her mind jolted. It seemed that her many days of worry


    had vanished with the wind the moment she entered his embrace. She froze for a moment before


    hugging Gu Jingze tightly as well.


    She really did not want to experience something like this again. She never again wanted to feel


    such worry and to be in a situation where she could lose him any moment.

 Chapter 731 Who Exactly Were The People After Them

    Chapter 731 Who Exactly Were The People After Them


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When the family saw that Gu Jingze was awake, they tidied up the ce first so that they could


    prepare some food.


    However, they were so poor here that their handphones were very old. They could not make


    international calls.


    Lin Ches and Gu Jingzes phones had been taken away. They had nothing on them right now.


    Although there was a police station here, Gu Jingze was worried that the police would be acting in


    concert with Li Mingyu or the ck Hawk, so he did not tell Lin Che to make a report.


    After all, this was A Nation and not C Nation.


    With Lin Ches support, Gu Jingze went out to look at the terrain here. The sun was about to set.


    The scenery here was so tranquil that there was no sign of danger. It was like paradise on earth.


    Lin Che recounted what had happened at the end. She looked at Gu Jingze in confusion. But I dont


    know why the ck Hawk wants to use Li Mingyu to kill you. Does he have some grudge against


    you?


    Gu Jingze shook his head and said, From what I know, I dont have any issues with ck Hawk. Ive


    never met him either. But I know for a fact that hes always targeting the Gu family. Thats why C


    Nation has cklisted him from going through customs. I dont know why he sees the Gu family as


    his enemy and keeps getting caught up with us. We havent been able to find out anything through


    investigations either. After all, ck Hawks background has always been an enigma. No one


    knows.


    So he really wanted to kill you? But he didnt want to do it himself, so he helped Li Mingyu? But in


    the end, he realized that Li Mingyu no longer wanted to kill you, so he decided to do it on his own?


    I guess so.


    Lin Che sighed. She looked at Gu Jingze and pulled his clothes over his shoulders.


    But Gu Jingze forcefully grabbed her hands. He looked at her and said, No need to bother with me.


    Your clothes are too thin. Theyre torn too. With so many injuries all over your body, it will definitely


    be bad if you catch a cold.


    How silly. Gu Jingze gazed at her deeply and said, In actual fact, I should be the one to look after


    you now.


    His gaze slowly shifted to the bump on her belly.


    Lin Che shook her head. The child is fine. Im fine too. Initially, I was the one they caught. Im the one


    who caused these injuries all over your body.


    How silly. You wouldnt have been targeted either if not for me. Youve never had anything to do with


    Li Mingyu in the first ce.


    She was only experiencing these events because she had married him and be his wife.


    How could he push all the responsibility to her right now?


    Lin Che said, Enough, enough. Lets stop pushing the me on ourselves. Didnt you say before that


    were a married couple? A married couple is supposed to go through thick and thin together in the


    first ce, right?


    Gu Jingze put an arm around her shoulders. They stood there together and watched the people in


    the vige walk around.


    In actual fact, both of them felt that they had not seen such a peaceful scene for a long time. They


    momentarily felt that a steady life and peaceful days made their hearts turn calm as well.


    Lin Che said, Look, that couple just got married. Even the house they built is new.


    Really? So the woman cooking at the entrance is the bride?


    Yes. Is she beautiful?


    Gu Jingze shook his head. Not as beautiful as you.


    Ha. Youre evenplimenting me now, Lin Che said while looking at Gu Jingze in surprise.


    Gu Jingze bopped her nose. I pursue only the truth. Its a fact that youre more beautiful than her. I


    must admit that this is one of your few good qualities.


    Lin Che pped his chest. How mean! Youre spouting nonsense when you just got better.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze immediately made a pained expression.


    Lin Che got frightened and quickly asked, What happened? Are you all alright? Did I hurt you?


    Hn. You hurt me when you hit me. You must console me.


    Lin Che asked, How should I do that?


    Gu Jingze turned his head and instantly captured her lips in a kiss.


    Lin Che widened her eyes but ultimately did not move.


    The long-awaited kiss immediately evoked countless emotions in her heart.


    Back when they had been at Li Mingyus, there was a moment when she truly thought that she


    would never be able to kiss his lips and touch his body again. She was really unable to let go.


    When she felt his cool and thin lips press against hers, she returned the kiss as well. His tongue


    invaded her mouth and she closed her eyes while kissing him quietly.


    They eventually heard a young girl tease them, Look. A couple is kissing over there. How shameful.


    Lin Che paused and looked up. She saw a mother and her young daughter carrying bamboo


    baskets on their back walk past them. When the mother heard her daughter say this, she patted her


    daughter but nevertheless, looked over at them curiously as well.


    Lin Ches face immediately turned red. She quickly looked down and wiped her mouth.


    Gu Jingze broke into a smile and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. Then, he said, Come on,


    lets eat something. Well rest up for the night and set off on our own tomorrow. Ill contact members


    of the Gu family once we get to town.


    They must be looking for us too. I wonder what happened between ck Hawk and Li Mingyu now


    that weve left.


    Until now, Lin Che still did not understand why Li Mingyu had helped her in the end and took the


    gunshot for her.


    Theyre viins doing each other dirty. They will have to depend on their own abilities to win.


    Gu Jingze was not at all interested in the aftermath.


    Right now, he just wanted to bring Lin Che to a safe ce as soon as he could so she would not


    have to suffer.


    The two of them returned to Dongzis house very soon after. The food was already ready. There was


    nothing good to eat. There was a huge bowl of vegetables and rice. This was the entire familys


    dinner.


    Although it was simple, Lin Che found it very delicious. It was even more delicious than the


    delicacies she had eaten at Li Mingyus.


    But Gu Jingze


    She nced at Gu Jingze. She was worried that he would eat too much of this food that he was not


    ustomed to when his wounds had not recovered. If he did not eat well, how would his body


    recover properly?


    However, Gu Jingze seemed not to have any qualms. He ate bite after bite and finished the bowl of


    food before thanking the family.


    That night, Dongzi cleared his room out for the two of them and went to sleep outside.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze hugged one another to sleep. Gu Jingze watched as Lin Che fell asleep


    quickly. He caressed her stomach.


    When it urred to him that they still had to rush to town tomorrow, he kept thinking and


    strategizing into the early hours of the morning and only quietly closed his eyes thereafter.


    However, outside


    He had not slept for long when he suddenly heard an uproar outside. The dogs started barking,


    causing him to wake up with a start.


    Gu Jingze immediately opened his eyes in the darkness.


    Lin Che was roused from sleep only to hear Dongzi running in from outside.


    There are people outside. Are they looking for you?


    Gu Jingze immediately stood up and pulled Lin Che to her feet. He said resolutely, Follow me


    through the back.


    Dongzi said, Then, you must leave quickly. Theyre searching each and every house. They have


    many people with them. I saw some of them holding things that looked like guns.


    The olddy ran out after Dongzi. What happened? Who are these people? Why are they so


    frightening?


    Lin Che said, Its nothing. Once we leave, they wont cause trouble for you. Well leave right now.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingzes lead and jogged to the window. When she jumped out the window, she


    heard the door of the Wang familys house being kicked open.

 Chapter 732 They Were Finally Rescued

    Chapter 732 They Were Finally Rescued


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The shouts of the Wang family shook Lin Che to the core. However, she did not have time to think


    about anything else and quickly caught up with Gu Jingze.


    Gunshots rang behind them. Lin Che involuntarily bit her bottom lip. What did they do to Dongzis


    family


    Lets go. Theres no time.


    These people are too wild


    People under ck Hawk have always been inhumane. A few vigers wont be able to stop them.


    The sound of a vacuum traveled from behind them. Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che in one swift motion so


    that they were both leaning against a low wall.


    They sensed someone walk past them while cursing, What the hell? Gu Jingze is so good at hiding.


    How is he so fast?


    However, he saw Gu Jingze hiding here the moment he turned around.


    His face immediately turned white from fright. When he first saw Gu Jingze, he lost his senses for a


    moment.


    Seizing this opportunity, Gu Jingze pulled his arm directly and threw him onto the ground with one


    move. Then, he hooked the gun with his foot and kicked it into his hand. Thereafter, he aimed at the


    man on the ground and shot him with a bang.


    Hepleted these movements in one breath. Lin Che stared at him with her mouth agape. She


    felt as if she was watching a movie.


    The next moment, Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che and ran madly in the other direction.


    ck Hawks eyes were filled with indifference. Its all because you guys let down your guard. Did


    you think that Gu Jingze was the same as all the other people you met before? Hmph. You


    underestimated him too much. The bloodline of the Gu family is not as simple as you think.


    As he spoke, he looked in front with narrowed eyes. Go after them.


    At the side, Dongzis fathery dead in a pool of blood. The rest of the family kneeled on the floor


    while being held down.


    ck Hawk lifted the little girls chin and looked at her tear-streaked face. Tell me. Did Gu Jingze


    ever reveal where they were headed to?


    The little girl cried and shook her head with her eyes closed. No, we really dont know them


    ck Hawk raised his gun and aimed it at the little girls head.


    Dongzi hugged ck Hawks arm. They said it. They said they were going to the city. Really. They


    wanted to go to H City to look for someone. Really.


    Dongzi was not telling the truth, but he thought it was likely that they were going to a major ce


    like H City since they did not appear to be ordinary people.


    As expected, ck Hawk narrowed his eyes and pondered for a bit. Theyre going to H City. The Gu


    family has a stronghold there. Hm, alright. Send some people to H City right now. The rest of you,


    stay here and continue the search.


    After they left one by one, the olddy threw herself on her sons body. He said that we shouldnt


    bring them in. Sure enough, we shouldnt have wuwuwu. Who exactly are they? Why are they


    rampantly killing people


    Dongzi had apletely bewildered expression as well as he mumbled, But these are the actual


    bad people. They didnt seem like bad people to me. They were probably being chased by those


    bad people Father Father, wake up


    Gu Jingze led Lin Che all the way to the edge of the vige. They hid in a grassy field.


    Gu Jingzes injuries seemed to have worsened considerably because of the fight. Lin Che tugged at


    him and asked worriedly, Youre alright, right are you really alright


    Gu Jingze pursed his lips. Even though his face was pale, he still nodded calmly with his teeth


    clenched. Im fine.


    Just then, they saw lights from afar again.


    Lin Che immediately put her guard up. She held Gu Jingzes arm and listened carefully to the


    sounds outside.


    The lights wereing closer and closer and eventually came near them.


    Gu Jingze also lifted the gun in his hands as well. At that moment


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The sounds came closer and Gu Jingze lifted the gun in his hands abruptly. However, the moment


    he aimed outwards, he heard someone ask, Second Young Master? Is that you?


    Lin Che was jolted to her senses. When she looked up and saw Lindaing towards them, she


    simply felt as if the tightly-wound string in her heart had finally gonex.


    Simrly, Gu Jingze lowered the gun in his hands instantly.


    He looked at Linda. Its me. Linda, did Older Brother tell you toe?


    It really is Second Young Master Linda shouted in surprise and hastily called some people over.


    Over here. Second Young Master is here. Young Madam is here too.


    Along with the rest, Linda led Lin Che and Gu Jingze into the safety of the car. She served the two


    of them some nutritional biscuits to restore their energy. Then, she called for the doctor urgently to


    check up on Gu Jingzes body.


    Lin Che recalled Dongzis family. She looked at Linda and said, Earlier, ck Hawk brought his


    henchmen to one of the vigers houses. I dont know what has happened to their family.


    Linda looked at Lin Che. She paused before saying, ck Hawk killed three of the vigers. I


    wonder if the people youre talking about were among them.


    Lin Ches heart sank.


    Linda and the rest were all dressed in very proper attire and looked especially formal. Lin Che


    looked at Linda and said, I thought you were Gu Jingmings secretary.


    From the side, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Linda is the Presidents personal secretary but she was


    also specially chosen from a pool of talents. You must be well-rounded in order to be selected to


    assist the President. Did you think it was that easy? In reality, Linda has an impressive doctorate in


    the industry.


    Lin Che looked at Linda in admiration, thinking about how she really did not know anything. She


    was seriously much more stupid than these people.


    Gu Jingze was surrounded by talents like these. It was no wonder that he called her stupid all the


    time. She really was very stupid.


    She thought that if she had a chance in the future, the first thing she would do when she got back


    would be to make herself stronger so that she would never have to be under someone elses control


    again.


    In no time, Linda took the two of them back to the vige first. As she had brought everyone here


    directly for a rescue mission, they surrounded the entire vige in a short time. Her subordinates


    walked around everywhere, inevitably causing everyone to specte what exactly had happened in


    this vige.


    The corpse of Dongzis father had already been taken away. Dongzis whole family was in very low


    spirits. In particr, Sister Wang sat there while crying continuously.


    Lin Che walked towards her, feeling immense sadness. Im sorry. Its all our fault that your father


    died.


    The olddy looked up. All you are prominent figures. We cant afford to offend you. You could have


    chosen any other family. Why did you have to choose our family? Dear me, my pitiful son


    Linda looked on from the side and said to the olddy, This is a tragedy caused by evil forces. Were


    victims too but we really feel for you. You lost your son at such an old age. Why dont we take


    responsibility for the three of you in the future? If the two children are willing, well take them to C


    Nation too. Well give them a better education and a better future. What do you think?


    Hearing this, the olddy looked up. Do you mean that youll take them to the city? Will you bring


    them up in the future?


    Thats right.


    The olddys eyes moved. She did feel that thispensation was adequate. It was a fact that her


    son was no longer around. Judging from how powerful they seemed, thepensation they gave


    would definitely be sizeable. Therefore, she wiped her tears away and said, Alright, alright. You


    must do as you promise.


    Linda finally managed to console the family through repeated promises.


    The group of people left this ce together. The helicopter was already ready. The quiet morning in


    the vige was disrupted by the troops. Everyone watched in rapt attention as the row of people


    escorted Lin Che and Gu Jingze into the helicopter and away from this ce.

 Chapter 733 Gu Jingze Suggested Going Overseas To Prepare For Pregnancy

    Chapter 733 Gu Jingze Suggested Going Overseas To Prepare For Pregnancy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che returned to C Nation very shortly after.


    Linda was in charge of looking after Lin Che during the journey.


    Lin Che looked at Linda and asked, Was A Nation agreeable to all of youing here like this? You


    brought so many troops.


    All of these troops are part of the Presidents private army. Theyre special troops to protect the


    Presidents safety. Bringing troops to another country is usually a sensitive matter, but Mr. President


    exerted pressure on A Nation for your safety. A Nation agreed to our rescue mission.


    In that case, Li Mingyu and his henchmen


    Linda said, Li Mingyu has already been stripped of his A Nation citizenship. Right now, A Nation is


    in the midst of publishing an Interpol notice for Li Mingyus arrest. As for ck Hawk, he is a


    stateless person, to begin with, so it will be very difficult to capture him. But A Nation has also


    promised to cooperate with us in arresting ck Hawk.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that A Nation had ultimately given in to the Gu family and was now standing on their side.


    Lin Che said, Its unfortunate that Dongzis family lost a family member because of us. Without him,


    we would be dead in a ditch right now, but we implicated him instead.


    Linda said, Dont worry. Ill take him back to C Nation. Earlier, I saw that he had very good physical


    traits. Hes also of an appropriate age. I asked him if he was willing to join the private army. If he is,


    Ill let him join the new batch of soldiers and begin basic training.


    The private army?


    Yes. Although he will still have to work hard in order to formally join the private army, he also wants


    to join. Thus, I may give him a ce in the private army.


    That would be great. Lin Che felt slightly more at ease. She hoped that his future would be a little


    brighter so that his father in heaven would feel more assured.


    Lin Che went in to take a look at Gu Jingze. He was leaning against one side of the helicopter while


    tilting his head to look at some documents.


    She suddenly recalled what had happened at Li Mingyus when she had seen him and heard him


    mumble that sentence.


    She had clearly heard him say, Lin Che, I love you.


    Her entire face heated up when she thought about those three words. She looked at Gu Jingze


    tenderly with a hint of adoration mixed in her gaze.


    She really loved him very much. Although she had not wanted to admit it all this while, she could no


    longer hide it under the circumstances.


    Gu Jingze looked up. He happened to see Lin Che and gestured for her toe to sit with him.


    She walked over to him and leaned against him. He wound his arm around her shoulders, patted


    her arm, and said, I heard that you were very ufortable during the ne ride to America. How


    do you feel this time?


    Im much more ustomed to it now, Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze looked down at her stomach. It urred to him that inside her womb was a tiny human


    that they had created together. He smiled faintly and reached a hand out to caress her stomach.


    Once we get back, Ill settle matters at home and apany you abroad to prepare for your


    pregnancy.


    Why are we going abroad? Lin Che asked while looking at him.


    Gu Jingze said, There are too many things happening in the country. Furthermore, your job means


    that many people know you and it makes it hard for you to leave the house. Why dont we go


    abroad? It will be much easier on you.


    Lin Che thought that it made sense too. She really wanted to lead a life with just Gu Jingze for the


    time being as well.


    To be honest, since they had known each other, they had never really enjoyed their quality time


    together. It was indeed something to bemented.


    She nestled into his embrace. When she saw that there were still wounds on his neck, she


    immediately said, There are so many injuries on your body. I wonder if they will leave scars.


    Arent scars a mans medals? Why? Do you not like it? He looked down and asked.


    Lin Che said, Of course, I dont like it. It wont be nice to touch.


    Come and touch it. See if its nice to touch. He smiled and pulled her hand underneath his clothes.


    Lin Che reached her hand out to p the back of his hand. So many people were watching. Why


    was he telling her to touch him?


    However, Lin Che looked at him and thought to herself that she would definitely not like him any


    less for it. No matter how many scars he had on his body, he was still that perfect Gu Jingze. He


    would only be better, sexier, and more attractive. He would not be any worse.


    Gu Jingze put his arms around her. However, he suddenly frowned and fidgeted. He looked a little


    ufortable.


    Whats wrong, Gu Jingze?


    Gu Jingze shook his head and his bottom lip trembled slightly. Its nothing


    However, he suddenly toppled towards the side just after saying this.


    Lin Che was momentarily shocked.


    Doctor, Doctor. Quick,e take a look!


    The doctors rushed over following Lin Ches anxious shouting.


    The doctors surrounded Gu Jingze and examined him.


    Lin Che watched anxiously from behind them.


    The only thing Linda could do wasfort her. Young Madam, nothing major will happen. The


    doctors already checked up on him before this. His injuries arent very deep. He may just be too


    fatigued, causing some inmmation.


    Lin Che hoped that was the case too. But how could she feel relieved when she saw the doctors


    surround Gu Jingze right now?


    When the helicopter arrived in B City, they immediately headed to the private hospital they had


    booked.


    Knowing that Gu Jingze was the patient, the hospital had already cleared an entire level for Gu


    Jingze.


    The doctors sent Gu Jingze into the emergency room. Outsiders were not allowed to go in; only


    family members like Lin Che were allowed inside.


    Lin Che sat outside waiting anxiously. She did not know how much time had passed before she saw


    the doors to the emergency room open.


    A doctor walked out and said while looking at Lin Che and Linda, Mr. Gu is fine. He has some


    internal bleeding that we didnt discover due to theck of equipment before this. Thus, theres some


    inmmation. Hes fine now but hes very tired. He will probably sleep for quite some time after


    taking the medicine.


    Lin Ches body swayed. Right now, she felt terribly tired as well.


    Linda quickly told them to prepare a room first so that Lin Che could rest up.


    Lin Che was surrounded by many doctors as well when she went into the room. They tested her


    blood and examined her body, afraid that there was something wrong with her.


    Fortunately, it was really the extreme fatigue that made her feel unwell.


    The doctor advised her, The condition of your fetus is slightly unstable. Weve just given you a jab to


    stabilize it. There shouldnt be any problems, but its better that you dont walk about again.


    Lin Che said gratefully, Thank you.


    The doctor hastily replied, No problem, no problem. This is something I should do.


    After finding out that Lin Che was actually pregnant, the doctors naturally rushed over to help.


    The child was Gu Jingzes and she was Gu Jingzes wife.


    Therefore, the child in her belly was none other than the legitimate heir of the Gu family.


    Even if it was a girl and not a boy, she would still be a rich young heiress.


    Therefore, even though the child was still in her womb, it was already immeasurably precious.


    If anything happened to them here, how would the doctors exin it to the Gu family? How would


    they exin it to Gu Jingze?


    So of course, they did all that they could out of fear that something would go wrong with Lin Ches


    womb.


    They took turns to watch over her the entire night. Regardless of what Lin Che said, if she looked


    even slightly unwell, the doctor would rush over to check up on her to prevent an actual ident


    from happening.


    Although they felt very proud that Gu Jingze had selected their hospital after returning to the


    country, they felt that they would have a very difficult time in these next few days.


    There seemed to be a tense atmosphere throughout the entire hospital until the next day.


    In the morning, the entrance to the hospital was cordoned off. The person who wasing was the


    Old Master of the Gu family, Gu Xiande.


    Gu Xiande arrived at the hospital together with Mu Wanqing.

 Chapter 734 You Are Jingzes Only Weakness

    Chapter 734 You Are Jingzes Only Weakness


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Of course, Gu Xiande had many subordinates. After alighting, he used his cane as support and said


    to Mu Wanqing, Go and check on Jingze. Ill take a look at Lin Che first.


    Mu Wanqing had been immensely worried for some time. She quickly nodded her head. Then, Ill


    visit Lin Che in a while too. Ill go and see how Jingze is doing now.


    Mu Wanqing left first. On the other hand, Gu Xiande headed straight for Lin Ches ward.


    Lin Che was currently resting. The doctor did not expect Gu Xiande toe personally. He thought


    to himself that this was definitely a prominent family that emphasized their bloodline. When he


    arrived, he came to visit Lin Che first.


    However, he did not know that Gu Xiande was here to visit Lin Che for a different reason.


    After he entered the room, Lin Che looked up only to see Gu Xiande. She quickly sat up.


    Gu Xiande said, Thats enough. Dont get up. I know that your body isnt in a good state. Just sit


    down.


    Relieved, Lin Che sat down and looked at Gu Xiande. Grandfather


    Gu Xiande said, I know that youre pregnant with Jingzes child. It is definitely the flesh and blood of


    the Gu family.


    Lin Che said, Grandfather, I know that you think that what happened in A Nation this time was again


    my fault. Youre thinking that Gu Jingze got hurt only because of me.


    Gu Xiande looked at Lin Che. I know its not your fault. You may not know this, but Jingze would


    rather destroy his rtionship with me for your sake.


    Lin Che froze.


    She had not expected this but she felt more touched than anything.


    Grandfather, this doesnt mean that theres something wrong with me. It should mean that theres


    something wrong with you instead, right?


    I know that Im the one with a problem. Im old and I cant ept things straying from what I think is


    right. But right now, I still hope that you will leave Jingze of your own ord. You yourself have


    seen how dangerous his situation has be now that youve be his weakness. The two of


    you were lucky to have returned alive this time but the situation is even more dangerous now. Once


    people get wind of this incident, the whole world will know that you are his weakness. As long as


    they kidnap you, he will fight tooth and nail for you anytime. Right now, ck Hawk is still out there


    waiting to fight the Gu family to death. There are countless people out there waiting for Jingze to


    die. Do you really want to continue living like this, cing Jingze in danger with you?


    Lin Che did not understand why he was so insistent that Gu Jingze could not have any


    weaknesses.


    She said, Gu Jingze had weaknesses in the past too.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Xiande shook his head. No, youre his only weakness. If you dont leave, I will never stop


    worrying even when Im dead.


    Are you still unable to ept me even though Im carrying a child of the Gu family? Grandfather, do


    you not want this great-grandchild? Lin Che asked.


    Gu Xiande shook his head vehemently. I do. But once the child is born, you must hand it over to me.


    Lin Che could not believe her ears. She felt even more strongly that she had misjudged Gu Xiande.


    All this time, she had felt that he was an adorable old man. Everyone feared him but Lin Che did not


    think that he was as terrifying as they described.


    However, such cruel words were actuallying out of his mouth now.


    Lin Che asked, Do you want the child to be born without a mother?


    Gu Xiande remained calm as he said, If the child is born in the Gu family, it will have everything it


    wants. It will notck your insignificant maternal love. You think too highly of maternal love. The


    moment they were born, Jingze and his siblings were brought up by their nanny. Arent they


    completely fine right now? Forget it. After all, your family background is different from Jingzes, so


    you wont understand what it means to be born to the Gu family.


    Lin Che smiled grimly. So ultimately, you just think that Im not good enough for Gu Jingze because


    of my background.


    Thats not what I mean. Even if you were born in a wealthy and powerful family, I still wouldnt


    approve because its too dangerous for you to stay by Jingzes side. Thus, I wont approve no matter


    who you are and how good you are.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Xiande dejectedly.


    Outside, someone said that Gu Jingze had woken up. Only then did Gu Xiande look at Lin Che. Its


    best for you to think about it and leave of your own ord. Otherwise, it wouldnt look good for all of


    us if we had to use the power of the Gu family to force you to leave. It wouldnt be good for Jingzes


    future either if the matter blew up.


    These were Gu Xiandesst words before he turned around and left.


    Lin Ches spirits were momentarily dampened because of Gu Xiande.


    Nevertheless, upon hearing that Gu Jingze was awake, she adjusted her mood very quickly to go


    and visit him.


    Mu Wanqing was about to die from worry. She looked at Gu Jingze and gave him multiple


    reminders. She told him not to be so brash in the future. If anything was the matter, everyone could


    discuss it together.


    Gu Xiande stayed in the back and did not say a word. Gu Jingze remained silent. He knew that his


    words would not be pleasing and decided not to say anything.


    Mu Wanqing said to Gu Jingze, I heard that Lin Che is pregnant. Fortunately, nothing happened to


    the child this time. Otherwise, what would you do? Alright. You have a chat with your grandfather


    here. Ill go and visit Lin Che.


    Mu Wanqing had wanted to see Lin Che for a long time now. She rushed to Lin Ches room once


    she was done speaking.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, she said cheerfully, I heard the news, Little Che.


    Seeing that Lin Che was about to get up, Mu Wanqing hastily said, Dont move, dont move. Why are


    you moving? These few days have been really difficult for you. It wasnt easy for you toe back,


    so dont move around.


    She took Lin Ches hands into hers and said, This child is the first child of our family. Ive already


    gotten some people to get the room ready. I know that you and Jingze like to spend time alone, but


    its better to spend your confinement in our old residence. We have many elders with a lot of


    knowledge. I myself have taken care of several children. It would be easier for me to look after you


    when the timees as well. Once your confinement period is over, you can go back if you wish to.


    Lin Che leaned against Mu Wanqing. She was d that Mu Wanqing was still the Mu Wanqing she


    knew.


    Mu Wanqing really treated her too well. She did not seem like her mother-inw but like her


    biological mother instead.


    Mother, Ill leave the decision to you. But dont make the affair so big. I would feel embarrassed.


    Of course, we must make it a grand affair. Its impossible not to make it a grand affair even if you


    dont want to. You will give birth to the first child of the Gu family. Come to think of it, Jingyans child


    will be about the same age as yours. I wonder whose child will be born first. When the timees,


    it will definitely be very interesting for the two children to grow up together.


    Mu Wanqing was so happy that she kept going on about bringing Lin Che to buy some essentials


    for the child.


    At that moment, Lin Che remembered something and said to Mu Wanqing, Gu Jingze said that he


    wants me to go abroad to prepare for pregnancy.


    Mu Wanqing said, Dear me. Hes really


    But when she thought about it, Gu Xiande had been having numerous conflicts with Gu Jingze


    recently. Prior to this, the pair had butted heads several times. Each time, they were ready to jump


    at each others throat. The grandfather and his grandson had the same personality. Each was more


    stubborn than the other. There was nothing she could do about it. Therefore, she thought that they


    should go abroad to prepare for her pregnancy since they wanted to.


    Thats good too. Well follow Jingzes wishes. But I must go and watch over you if youre giving birth


    abroad. I definitely feel uneasy about Jingze looking after you on his own over there. When the time


    comes, I will definitely go with you. I hope you dont find me annoying.

 Chapter 735 Shen Youran Said That She Was Getting Married

    Chapter 735 Shen Youran Said That She Was Getting Married


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che leaned into Mu Wanqings embrace and acted like a spoiled child. Of course not, Mother.


    Mu Wanqing waspletely enamored by the way she behaved like a little girl. She liked the


    intimacy of this sort. It was a pity that Gu Jingyan had always been a very headstrong person, so


    she never felt that she had a daughter. Instead, she felt like she had four sons.


    When Mu Wanqing and Gu Xiande left, the first thing Gu Jingze did was to arrange for everyone to


    head back to the Gu residence.


    Ultimately, he did not feel asfortable in the hospital as he did at home. He preferred going back


    home to recuperate instead of staying in the hospital.


    At most, he could just bring the doctors to his home as well.


    When they were informed that Lin Che and Gu Jingze wereing home, the people at home


    eagerly started to prepare for their return.


    Yu Minmin was still here. However, she was still sitting in a wheelchair with her personal


    bodyguards trailing behind her.


    Abby also came here to visit them.


    However, Shen Youran was not here. Apparently, she had gone abroad with Chen Yucheng recently


    and was still not back.


    Upon seeing familiar faces again, Lin Che was nearly moved to tears. She rushed to hug all of


    them. Oh my god, I thought that I would never see you guys again. Seriously


    Yu Minmin said, How silly. Why would you not be able to see us again?


    She released Yu Minmin and looked at her. What happened to you? I was away for a few days and


    now, youre in a wheelchair.


    Yu Minmin sighed and said, I was involved in a minor incident.


    Beside her, Abby helped her exin, She just fell into the water and her arms were slightly


    scratched. But it seems that Mr. President has prohibited her from getting off the wheelchair. He


    even specially dispatched some people to watch over her.


    Lin Che said, No way. Is Mr. President so unreasonable? She looked Yu Minmin up and down.


    Seeing that she was fine, Lin Che knew that the ident was probably not particrly serious. She


    stopped worrying and deliberately teased Yu Minmin. Looks like Mr. President is a worrywart.


    Just then, Gu Jingze came behind Lin Che. I think Older Brothers idea is a good one. I wonder


    where he ordered this wheelchair from. I should order one for you too.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and said, No way. Am I so mad that I would sit in one of these?


    Yu Minmin smiled and looked at her stomach. Of course, you need one. Saying that the child in


    your belly is worth a kings ransom would be an underestimation.


    She said, Quick. Ill give up my wheelchair for you.


    Lin Che red at Yu Minmin.


    Abby said, The only time I think that having a boyfriend is actually good is when I look at the two of


    you.


    Lin Che said, This depends on the person too. If you meet someone like this, you will be annoyed to


    death too. She pointed to Gu Jingze beside her.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at Lin Che. All of a sudden, he leaned in


    close to her.


    Lin Che was shocked. Thinking that he was going to simply kiss her in front of everyone, she


    quickly reached up to cover her face.


    Abby and Yu Minmin hastily said, Good lord. unt your affection elsewhere if you want to.


    Lin Che blushed while saying, Of course not!


    They were not at all aware of how terrible Gu Jingze was.


    He was obviously doing it on purpose.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Ches expression. He lowered his head and pecked her cheek before


    saying, Alright. You guys continue chatting. Ill go in and rest first.


    Lin Che had already turned to stone.


    Abby watched him go in and turned to say to Lin Che, Wow, Gu Jingze looked so handsome when


    he kissed you.


    Yu Minmin shrugged. Yes. Actually, handsome men look handsome no matter what they do.


    Lin Che scoffed. Thats enough. Stop joking around. I just got back and I havent figured out whats


    going on. But youve already started teasing me.


    Yu Minmin said, I just got back not long ago. I only heard that you were in a lot of danger. Gu


    Jingming wouldnt let me get involved no matter what. I seriously


    When she thought about how he had guarded her and brought her with him everywhere like she


    was a pocket mouse, she felt depressed.


    Abby said, There was nothing on my end. I could only wait for news from you. But several media


    outlets in C Nation caught Li Mingyu shopping with you in America. They even said that you bought


    half the shopping mall in one go and were particrly generous. Thus, everyone thought that you


    were involved with a wealthy tycoon in A Nation.


    Lin Che said gloomily, Involved? I was just so angry that I wanted to spend all his money.


    Dont be so upset. I saw thements. So many people are envious of you, Abby said.


    But Lin Che felt that thesements were nonsensical.


    Of course, they did not know that she had been to hell and back over these few days. But when she


    thought about how she and Gu Jingze had been through thick and thin together because of this


    incident, she felt as if she had gotten much closer to him. She found it very heart-warming.


    However, she truly did not want to experience something like this ever again.


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che. I cant believe that Im about to be an aunt. How has your


    stomach been? Youve been fine the past few days, right?


    Im alright. I just got an injection to stabilize the fetuss condition when I came back. The doctors also


    told me to get more rest.


    Then, quickly go in and rest.


    After being escorted inside, Lin Che saw that Shen Youran was calling her again.


    She said into the phone, I heard that youre back. I was dying of worry. I nearly went to A Nation to


    look for you, but Chen Yucheng stopped me from going and adding to the trouble.


    Oh, you. Didnt you go abroad? Lin Che continued, Dont be in a rush to get back. Im quite fine at


    home.


    But I was nning to go back in two days anyway. She paused before saying, Im going to marry


    Chen Yucheng


    What? Lin Ches voice was so loud that it surprised Yu Minmin and Abby.


    Why are you shouting Ill tell you the details when I get back tomorrow. Shen Youran hummed and


    said, I even took the chance to buy something for my future nephew. Wait for me, alright?


    Alright. Ill interrogate you thoroughly when you get back. How could you tell me only when youre


    about to get married?


    I this also happened out of the blue, Shen Youran said sheepishly.


    In reality, Shen Youran was indeed surprised. Initially, Chen Yucheng had said that he was taking


    her abroad to attend a meeting. But in the end, he had taken her straight to the Chen residence in


    America to meet his parents.


    The Chen family had always disapproved. However, they did notment on the fact that Chen


    Yucheng had brought her home. They merely told him to prepare for the wedding slowly and not


    rush things.


    Chen Yucheng did not listen to them at all. He merely said that they would have their wedding two


    months from now and that he would arrange his return on his own.


    His family members nearly died of anger. On one hand, Shen Youran was very touched by Chen


    Yuchengs sincerity. On the other hand, she was also slightly worried that he would get into a conflict


    with his family.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But there was indeed a great disparity between their families. She could understand the Chen


    familys disapproval. However, she felt vexed at the fact that she and Chen Yucheng had progressed


    to this stage. She couldnt let him go now.


    Lin Che had only rested for a little while when Mu Wanqing arrived.


    She brought many things with her. The parcels were in various sizes and all of them were items for


    children.


    She said, If youre going abroad to prepare for pregnancy, take these items first. You can rest for a


    few days. We can go and buy more when youre feeling better.


    As she looked at the numerous items, Lin Che genuinely suspected that Mu Wanqing had moved


    the entire store here.


    However, Mu Wanqing felt that this was a very ordinary urrence. She told the maids to quickly


    clear out a room for the child.


    Even if the child was not going to be born in the country, the room would be useful sooner orter.

 Chapter 736 They Purchased Property For The Child Even Before It Was Born

    Chapter 736 They Purchased Property For The Child Even Before It Was Born


    As StudiosAs Studios


    That afternoon, Lin Che went together with Mu Wanqing to discuss the issue of the childs nursery.


    Mu Wanqing smiled while tugging Lin Ches hand. She said to the maid, Ive instructed someone to


    go to Italy and order a bed. Let me know once it has been delivered and installed. We dont have to


    specially renovate the room. If we overdo the renovations, it wont be good for the child. Lets just


    add some items. Once the child is grown up, he will want his own apartment anyway.


    She smiled and said to Lin Che, You wont be able to keep them with you in a few years just like


    Jingze and the rest of them. They refuse to live together with us. They moved out and found their


    own apartments when they were quite young.


    Lin Che thought that this was only the case for wealthy people. In ordinary households, they lived


    together no matter how old they were.


    However, she had not thought that far into the future. As she watched Mu Wanqing cheerfully make


    arrangements to purchase a property for the child, Lin Che eximed internally that the child was


    only two months old


    There was no need to think that far ahead, right?


    It was a long time before Mu Wanqing left. Lin Che told Gu Jingze, Mother said that she wants to


    buy a vi nearby for the child


    Gu Jingze merely let out a sound of affirmation.


    Lin Che said, Hey, hey, hey. The child isnt even born but she has already started making such


    arrangements. Isnt it a little too early for this?


    Gu Jingze said, She has a lot of money stashed away. Just let her do whatever she wants.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in disbelief and said to him, Yourepletely inhumane


    Gu Jingze continued staying at home to rest. He had yet to settle matters at thepany.


    The injuries on his body had recovered significantly. As he looked at Lin Che and stroked her hand


    gently right now, he thought that in the past, he would already have pressed her down and tossed


    her about. He felt immensely ufortable.


    But now


    He sighed and caressed her stomach. He said, Your mother is so happy. Shes not thinking for her


    son at all


    Lin Che had not yet registered what he meant by this. However, when she saw Gu Jingze sneaking


    nces at her breasts, she immediately understood what he meant.


    Hey. How could you? Seriously, youre injured all over but youre still thinking about this.


    Gu Jingze said, Thats why I need you tofort me even more. Otherwise, why dont you He held


    her hand and wanted to reach downward.


    Lin Che hastily retracted her hand with all her might. Let go of me. Get lost. Dont even think about


    it. Seriously. Someone is going toe inter.


    Sure enough, the maid knocked on the door just then. Gu Jingze looked at Lin Ches blushing face


    and had no choice but to release her.


    He also knew that she had been very tired over the past few days. He should not torment her.


    But after this she could forget about escaping.


    When Shen Youran returned to C Nation, she immediately went to visit Lin Che once she had


    touched down.


    Shen Youran also brought Lin Che a small gift, a piece of clothing she had chosen in America. Chen


    Yucheng trailed in behind her. He looked just as he always did. He looked at Lin Che and said, I told


    her from the start that she didnt need to buy anything. You probably have heaps of clothing enough


    to create mountains but she didnt believe me.


    Shen Youran scoffed and said, Of course, I must buy something. Im the godmother.


    Lin Che said, Thats right. I can refuse everyone elses gifts, but yours will definitely be the first one


    my baby will wear.


    Shen Youran lifted her head proudly at Chen Yucheng who said to her, Youre going to be the


    godmother? The godmother of the heir to the Gu family? It looks like I wont be able to bully you in


    the future. Now, you have someone to back you.


    Shen Youran froze. Then, it suddenly urred to her. She covered her mouth and said excitedly, Its


    true. This child is the heir to the Gu family. I forgot all about that. Lin Che, in that case can I still be


    his godmother since hes the heir? Will Gu Jingze agree to it?


    Lin Che schooled her face into a serious expression. Does he dare to disagree?! Ill make sure he


    agrees!


    Shen Youran immediately embraced Lin Che excitedly. If so, that will mean that I am rted to a


    wealthy family somehow or another. Dear me, I will attract so much attention in the future if I tell


    people that the Gu familys child is my godson.


    Shen Youran suddenly thought of something and said, Right now, you still dont know if its a boy or a


    girl, right?


    Chen Yucheng said disbelievingly, How can she know at this stage? Do you have any general


    medical knowledge?


    Shen Youran turned to re at him. Im just that stupid. Why? Cant I be?


    Chen Yucheng shook his head and said, Sure, sure. Forget it. One smart person in our family is


    enough. If we have a child in the future, I hope that the child inherits my intelligence.


    Get lost. Who wants to have a child with you? Shen Yourans face turnedpletely red and she


    elbowed Chen Yucheng.


    Lin Che said, Hey, hey. I know that you two are about to get married but you dont have to make it so


    obvious, right? Youre making me feel sick.


    However, despite her words, Lin Che still felt very happy for them.


    Shen Youran became even more bashful and forcefully hooked Lin Ches neck to stop her from


    speaking again.


    However, Chen Yucheng said very frankly, Finally, we dont have to see how disgustingly sweet Gu


    Jingze usually is towards you.


    Shen Youran said, Thats truly disgusting. But you, hmph. Look at how well Gu Jingze treats Lin


    Che. Then, look at yourself. All you know how to do is to argue with me.


    Chen Yucheng looked at Lin Che in disbelief. In the future, stay far away from us when youre being


    affectionate. Otherwise, how will I be able to tolerate constantly beingpared with Gu Jingze?


    Chen Yucheng went in to take a look at Gu Jingze before going back to Shen Yourans home with


    her.


    The Shen family had not expected Shen Youran to get married so soon. Ever since Shen Youran


    had left after arguing with the family, she did not go home often. If they did not call for her, she


    would definitely not go home at all.


    This time, Shen Youran had told her parents beforehand that she was going home now to tell them


    something, Then, she brought Chen Yucheng home with her.


    When they stepped into the house, Shen Yourans parents saw that Chen Yucheng was actually


    here with Shen Youran. They guessed that something was about to happen and looked at Shen


    Youran in surprise. Then, they said, The two of you are


    Shen Youran pulled Chen Yucheng towards her in one swift motion. Chen Yucheng said without


    hesitation, Auntie, Uncle. Im here to propose marriage. Shen Youran and I are nning to marry.


    Sure enough, Shen Yourans parents froze. They looked at the two of them and did not react for a


    long time. Finally, they said, In that case, fine. We give you our blessings to marry as well. But


    Doctor Chen, the gap between the two families is very big after all. Has your family agreed?


    Chen Yucheng said, My family members have given in to my wishes and have agreed to our


    marriage. But theyre far away in America and its not convenient for them toe to visit. Thats why


    Im here to propose marriage first this time.


    Shen Yourans parents also knew that it was inappropriate to make a prominent family like theirs


    come all the way from America to propose marriage. Shen Yourans mother looked at Chen


    Yucheng. I wont say anything more. Marry if you want to. But you cant sign any prenuptial


    agreement before the marriage. Otherwise, our family wont have any leverage if you bully our


    Youran in the future.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    They had just mentioned marriage but she was already bringing up the issue of assets. Hearing


    this, Shen Youran frowned and said, Mother, what are you doing?


    Chen Yucheng stopped Shen Youran and said to her mother, Its because you feel uneasy about


    me. Besides, love is a matter between two people, but marriage does indeed haverger


    implications. I can guarantee that I have seriously considered this marriage before deciding. I wont


    sign a prenuptial agreement.


    Shen Youran froze and looked at Chen Yucheng.


    Her mouth twitched but she could not say anything about how touched she felt.


    Although love could not be measured by money, his sincerity was enough to show that everything


    he had done for her was genuine.


    Money could not be used to measure it, but it could distinguish the genuine from the fake.

 Chapter 737 It Was Their First Time Ever Meeting Such A Generous Son In Law

    Chapter 737 It Was Their First Time Ever Meeting Such A Generous Son In Law


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When they heard this, Shen Yourans parents were momentarily taken aback by Chen Yuchengs


    unexpected generosity.


    Shen Yourans mother said happily, Will your family agree to the marriage if you dont sign a


    prenuptial agreement?


    Chen Yucheng said, My money belongs to me only. Since before I was an adult, my family has


    given me funds. All of my assets are with the bank in the form of a trust fund, so my family cant


    interfere in my affairs. Theres no need for them to interfere in my own career as well.


    Shen Yourans mother had initially thought that these wealthy families only had pampered sons and


    that the money was with their parents. If Shen Youran married him, she would still have to be


    beholden to her inws. Therefore, of course, that was not good.


    Shen Yourans mother only stopped worrying when she heard his words.


    On the other hand, Shen Yourans father was not concerned about these things. No matter what, the


    money belonged to him anyway. Marriage was not for the purpose of obtaining his money. He


    merely wanted to test the other partys attitude through the issue of money.


    Shen Yourans father suggested, Why dont we follow tradition? The two of you are considered


    engaged right now. As for the wedding, well heed your familys wishes and cooperate ordingly.


    Shen Yourans mother thought that he spoke about it too lightly. By lowering himself like this, he was


    totally making them look down on their family even more. They might even think that they were so


    eager to marry their daughter into the family as soon as possible.


    Thus, Shen Yourans mother added another sentence, But the cash gift must still be paid.


    Chen Yucheng said, You can name the amount you want. As the younger generation, we will follow


    the amount that you think is appropriate.


    Shen Yourans mother looked at him and asked tentatively, Then how about 500,000?


    Chen Yucheng immediately agreed upon hearing this.


    Alright. 500,000 it is.


    Shen Youran instantly objected. She shouted from the side, Mother, why do you need as much as


    500,000? The most Ive heard of is just 100,000.


    Shen Yourans mother did not expect Chen Yucheng to agree so easily. Her happiness had not even


    passed when her own daughter instead sided with an outsider.


    She red at Shen Youran and thought to herself that thisss was too stupid. Sooner orter,


    Chen Yucheng would squeeze her dry.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Nevertheless, she merely red at her and said, Youran, their family is so rich. Who knows if they


    will bully you in the future? You have to leave yourself some capital. The money is not for us either.


    We will still keep it for you as your dowry.


    Shen Youran said, No matter how wealthy their family is, it has nothing to do with me either. We will


    ask for the same amount of money that other people ask for. Im only doing this for the sake of


    tradition. Otherwise, I wouldnt mind not taking a single cent at all.


    Chen Yucheng looked at her. Dont worry. Youran. I will still be yours even if you take it. My money is


    yours and your money is mine. We wont differentiate between whats yours and whats mine. If you


    take it, its akin to me taking it. Its the same as a husband transferring money to his wifes ount.


    Its no big deal.


    After hearing this, Shen Yourans heart melted again.


    Shen Yourans mother looked at Chen Yucheng. She could not help but be moved by his words. In


    the beginning, she had thought that he was unreliable but right now, she genuinely felt that Youran


    was really lucky.


    How could a man so generous to his wife exist in this world?


    What else could she say? She immediately agreed.


    After they left the house, Shen Youran looked at Chen Yucheng and said, My parents are too much.


    I cant believe that you agreed to this. Are you silly?


    Chen Yucheng sped her hands and said, Theyre the silly ones. They sold you to me at such a


    low price. When the timees, your money will be mine. Forget about 500,000. Im willing to


    transfer any amount of money. It wille back to me anyway.


    Hearing this, Shen Youran smiled and hit his chest. The two of them left her house together and


    started nning other arrangements.


    Lin Che returned to thepany first. She had taken many days of leave from Hollywood


    production, but they had not said anything. ording to the rumors, Li Mingyus subordinates had


    gone to ask for leave on her behalf. Everyone was so frightened by their aggressiveness that they


    did not dare to say otherwise.


    Operations at thepany were running as per usual. After arriving at thepany, the first thing


    Lin Che had to do was to settle matters just in case she had to leave to prepare for her pregnancy.


    Since she had not informed anyone of her pregnancy, she still needed an excuse to leave.


    She was nning to finish filming the Hollywood movie and then leave to prepare for pregnancy


    immediately.


    When the time came, she would publicly announce that she was studying abroad. She would return


    once she had safely given birth.


    Abby said to Lin Che, I am very reluctant that youre leaving. I may even go over to visit you from


    time to time. Dontin that Im annoying.


    Lin Che pinched Abbys cheeks. Why would I? But are you nning to stay here and not go back to


    your fathers?


    Abby smiled and looked around thepany. I think this ce is much more fun than in America.


    Besides, I really like this ce too.


    Lin Che looked at Abby through narrowed eyes. Then, she asked slyly, Do you like this ce or do


    you like someone here?


    Abby blushed slightly and hastily said, I no way!


    Lin Che deliberately twisted her words and said bluntly, Im asking if you like the staff here like


    Minmin, me, and everyone else at thispany.


    Abby knew that she was being teased. She twisted her hip and bumped into Lin Che while saying,


    Youre about to be a mother but youre still spouting such nonsense!


    She only remembered that there was a child in Lin Ches womb after she bumped into her.


    Good lord, sorry, sorry. I forgot that youre pregnant. I even bumped into you, Abby said frantically.


    Lin Che said nonchntly, Of course, Im not that pampered. Its not like I cant be touched at all.


    Abby said, Sister Yu has already told me that this child of yours will be as precious as gold once it is


    born. Of course, I must be careful. I definitely dont want Gu Jingze toe after me.


    The two of them walked together while chatting cheerfully. They saw Xue Yang walking towards


    them as well. He smiled and said, Sister Che, I heard the news. Congrattions.


    Lin Che froze. When she saw Abby sticking her tongue out beside her, she knew that Abby was the


    one who had told him.


    She pped Abby on the head but did not say anything else. Then, she said cheerfully and


    magnanimously, Thank you. I have to leave for Los Angeles very soon to film. I wont be able to


    watch over you, but you must work hard too.


    Xue Yang nodded solemnly. I will definitely work hard.


    Lin Che smiled and left. Xue Yang watched her leave and asked Abby, Is Sister Che going to be


    away for a long time?


    Yes. Shes going abroad to prepare for pregnancy.


    Xue Yang drew in a breath. He looked at Abby and asked, Arent you going back?


    He knew that Abby had onlye to C Nation because of Lin Che. Otherwise, a wealthy young


    lady like her would not have run all the way here.


    Abby said, Im not going back. Why should I?


    Xue Yang looked at her. Are you going to stay here?


    Abby smiled and nodded. Yes. Im going to stay here and continue learning from Sister Yu.


    Xue Yang did not expect Abby to actually stay here.


    He looked at Abby and realized that he genuinely did not want her to leave.


    Although they had not spent a lot of time together, he still really enjoyed being together with her.


    Xue Yang carried his backpack properly. Since youre staying, let me treat you to a meal. Come on.

 Chapter 738 Are We All Rushing To Get Pregnant Together

    Chapter 738 Are We All Rushing To Get Pregnant Together


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Youre in such a good mood. Did something good happen? Abby asked.


    Xue Yang nodded. Yes. I sessfully auditioned for the male lead. Although the entire cast is made


    up of newbies, its my first time as the male lead.


    Wow. Thats great. Congrattions, really. Am I going to see a new star rise up? Abby smiled and


    pped for him, her face filled with happiness.


    Xue Yang said, But I still need to ask Sister Yu to allocate a manager to me. Before this, Sister Yu


    was the one managing my affairs. I think shes very busy. To be honest, I dont need her to


    personally supervise me. She was already so busy, to begin with. I just need a rookie manager to


    manage my affairs.


    Abby said, Ah, in that case, why dont I do it? Ill be your manager.


    Xue Yang smiled in surprise and looked at Abby. You? Forget it.


    Why? Dont be so skeptical of me. Although I dont know how to be a manger now, I can learn.


    Its not that I dont trust you. I just think that you can simply go and y elsewhere. Its very tiring to


    be a manager. Furthermore, there are so many things to deal with too. Youre still so young


    I dont even want to be anyone elses manager. I only want to be your manager. Abby shook her


    head and looked at him withplete seriousness. The more she thought about it, the more sense


    it made to her. Besides, she was really interested in being a manager.


    She hugged Xue Yangs arm. Be my artist. I really want to be a manager. You can be my artist and


    we can improve together. Youre the first artist under my management and Im your first personal


    manager. When you be famous in the future, my pockets will be full of money. How great


    would that be?


    What pockets full of money


    Xue Yang looked at Abby helplessly. Money was nothing to her anyway.


    But the way Abby was pestering him was truly impossible to reject. He could not hate it either.


    He said, You should still tell Sister Yu yourself. I cant make that decision.


    Xue Yang thought that even if Abby was just ying around, he would just y around with her. In


    any case, it would not have much of an impact. Sister Yu would still be in charge of the big picture,


    so the situation would not be chaotic no matter what.


    The moment Abby thought about it, she wanted to do it immediately. She happily went to look for Yu


    Minmin to tell her that she had decided to be a manager.


    After hearing Abby out in the office, Yu Minmin asked in disbelief, Do you really want to be a


    manager?


    Hn. Ill be Xue Yangs manager only. Can I?


    Yu Minmin shook her head helplessly. There was nothing she could do about her.


    However, in reality, she was not afraid that Abby would cause trouble. Right now, Yu Minmin was


    also thinking about how a good family background meant that one would have a much easier time


    in the future. For instance, Yu Minmin dared to give Abby the job right now because she knew that


    Abby would have the capability to settle any trouble she caused. Even if she was not capable


    enough, there was a limit to the amount of trouble she could cause; the Wesley family would not


    allow their daughter to embarrass herself outside either and would help her settle things. Therefore,


    Yu Minmin dared to give her this chance.


    Yu Minmin nodded and agreed. Alright. But before you do anything, I must tell you in advance that


    the amount of your sry will depend on how sessful you make Xue Yang. If you mess it up,


    youll have no sry!


    Sure. Dont worry. For Xue Yangs sake, I wont make a mess either. This time, I will really do it


    seriously! Abby quickly promised.


    Yu Minmin knew that she did not care about the money anyway. She thought to herself that


    although thispany was notrge, there were quite a few powerful people. Even a mere


    manager was the daughter of the Wesley family.


    She felt immensely satisfied just thinking about it.


    Yu Minmin returned to the zed Tile Pce very soon after.


    However, she felt slightly unwell the moment she arrived. Thereafter, she felt the urge to vomit. She


    quickly ran to the bathroom and puked instantly.


    She looked up in surprise once she had vomited everything. She rinsed her mouth with some water


    and looked at herself in the mirror. She could not help but think of Lin Che.


    Lin Che had just had a simr experience. Yu Minmin did not need to even think about it and


    immediately used Lin Ches experience for reference.


    She went outside and walked back and forth. She realized that it had been a long time since her


    last period. She had forgotten about itpletely because she had been busytely.


    Seeing that Yu Minmin was walking back and forth, Gu Jingming first tossed his coat to the maid


    when he came back. He walked towards Yu Minmin and asked, What happened?


    Yu Minmins face was deathly pale as she looked at Gu Jingming. What should I do? I think


    something bad is going to happen.


    When Gu Jingming saw that the situation seemed very serious, his expression immediately turned


    solemn as well. What happened? Tell me.


    I Yu Minmin looked down and her expression turned even worse. I think Im pregnant.


    Gu Jingmings eyes immediately froze.


    Yu Minmin looked at him and became even more frightened. Why? Is it very bad


    She knew that they had married out of necessity in the first ce due to numerous political factors.


    But she had not expected to get pregnant so soon


    There was a nuanced change in Gu Jingmings expression. He looked at Yu Minmin and asked,


    Have you checked?


    Yu Minmin hastily shook her head. Not yet. Im just specting.


    Gu Jingming immediately looked up and said to the maid, Go out and call for the doctor.


    Upon seeing the serious expressions on their faces, the maid quickly ran out and urgently called for


    the Presidents personal doctor.


    When the doctors arrived, no one expected Gu Jingming to say instead, Examine her. She


    Upon seeing so many doctors all of a sudden, Yu Minmin held her forehead gloomily and did not


    dare to look up.


    She could just go and buy a test strip. Why did he have to call for the doctors?


    The doctors quickly asked in seriousness, Sir, where does Maam feel unwell?


    Gu Jingming looked down at Yu Minmin who could only lower her head even more. Its just that my


    period is slightly irregr and I feel unwell I feel like puking symptoms like these.


    What? The doctor was even more confused after hearing this.


    She lifted her head silently. These doctors earned so much money. How could they not understand


    her words?


    She said more loudly, I said, my period hasnte for a long time. I vomited and even feel dizzy!


    The doctor froze and quickly said, Maam are you saying that you suspect that youre pregnant?


    Yu Minmin red fiercely at this doctor.


    The doctor immediately realized what she meant. So she wasnt ill.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    However, they were the Presidents personal doctors. None of them specialized in gynecology.


    That night, the doctors urgently contacted a gynecologist and called for her to examine Yu Minmin.


    After drawing her blood and running some tests, the results were out.


    The doctor said excitedly to Gu Jingming, Mr. President, Maam is indeed pregnant. Take a look.


    Gu Jingming paused before looking at the results. He pondered for a bit before saying, Dont release


    the news first.


    Yes, Mr. President. Without your instructions, we definitely wont release the news.


    Gu Jingming asked, How is her body?

 Chapter 739 This Was What They Meant By The Mother Receives More Honour Because Of The Child

    Chapter 739 This Was What They Meant By The Mother Receives More Honour Because Of The Child


    As StudiosAs Studios


    After examining her, the doctor said, Her estrogen levels have increased but its still not desirable.


    Her dry heaves came too soon and she wasnt feeling well. Its probably because her pregnancy is


    not stable yet. We advise Madam to rest more and not overwork herself, and not to have sexual


    intercourse. This might be better for her.


    Gu Jingming remained silent for a long time. He looked at Yu Minmin who was sitting at the corner.


    She hung her head low, not knowing what to say.


    Gu Jingming gestured for the rest to leave the room and turned to look at Yu Minmin. Whats wrong?


    Yu Minmin said, This child, should we keep it?


    She was not prepared for it at all. She had also never thought that she would have a child with Gu


    Jingming.


    How did it happen?


    However, it was true that they did it too frequently. The moment Gu Jingming was free, he would do


    it to her a few times every night. If he was busy, he would also pull her for a quick session. In any


    case, they would do it almost every day. Therefore, she could not say for sure when they took full


    precautions and when they did not.


    This pregnancy was really an ident and it caught her off guard.


    Gu Jingming lifted his eyes to look at her. You dont want to keep it?


    Yu Minmin said, Its that this child was not in our n


    So you want to abort it? Gu Jingmings gaze became colder and he condescendingly looked at her. I


    can tell you thats impossible. We will definitely have the child.


    Huh? Yu Minmin looked at him astonishment. She did not expect him to make a decision before


    thinking it through.


    Gu Jingming snorted, You wanted to abort the child? Yu Minmin, you are truly


    Was she so reluctant to have his child?


    He restrained himself from going up to her to pinch her cheeks and ask her why was she reluctant.


    What was wrong with expecting his child?


    Yu Minmin said, This isnt anything else. Its a child.


    I know its a child. He said, Its my child, Gu Jingmings child. Therefore, you must take good care of


    it. If anything goes wrong, you He lifted her chin and looked at her, From tomorrow onwards, dont


    go to work anymore.


    What? Yu Minmin asked in shock, Whats that for?


    The doctor said that your body is not well and needs to recuperate and He lowered his head and


    stared at her face gently. Dont you dare think of ways to get rid of the child now!


    Yu Minmins mind was in a mess. Looking at Gu Jingming who was overbearing as usual, she


    wished she could give him a kick.


    The next day.


    Gu Jingming woke up early in the morning and told the servants to prepare the attire for Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin was a little surprised. Are we going to attend some event?


    The servant replied, Yes, Madam. Mr. President is attending a gathering at the club today.


    Club?


    Yu Minmin reacted at once, The horse riding club?


    Yes, Madam. Sir attends it by himself. Today will be the first time that he is bringing Madam along.


    Madam, you have to prepare for it well.


    Yu Minmin thought of when he mentioned yesterday that he was going to watch her. She became


    sullen at once. He was indeed a man of action and would do what he said.


    Yu Minmin said, Of course not. He didnt want to bring me.


    It was meant to be a gathering with his friends. Why would he bring her along? It was because he


    had other reasons.


    Yu Minmin got dressed. Gu Jingming was also dressed very properly and walked over.


    I have already told the family about your pregnancy.


    Family? The Gu family?


    Yes. Gu Jingming simply replied that. Then, he picked up the coat and put it on Yu Minmin. Alright,


    lets go. The friends we are meeting today also know about it. You dont have to restrain yourself.


    Yu Minmin was very shocked that he had already proimed it to the entire world.


    Was he very desperate for a child now? If not, why did he tell everyone?


    They headed straight for the racecourse.


    When they got out of the car, they saw many people standing outside. Among them were quite a


    few familiar faces, including Yin Suya, Fang Zhongmou, and Xu Yi.


    They were members of the club anyway, so whenever there was a gathering, they would be there


    as well.


    Gu Jingming got out of the car and went to the other side to help Yu Minmin out. Xu Yi teased him,


    Aiya, indeed, people change when they be fathers, Jingming. I did not expect you to be a


    father before any of us. I was really very surprised.


    He smiled and looked at Yu Minmin but Yu Minmin red at him.


    Yin Suya stood rooted to the ground, her eyes fixed on Gu Jingming. However, Gu Jingming had


    not once looked at her.


    Was he avoiding her gaze?


    She was unsure.


    She felt that unsure of many things. From the moment she heard that Gu Jingming was going to


    be a father and that Yu Minmin was the one who got pregnant, she could no longer feel


    anything.


    She didnt even know how she managed to get to the club.


    However, when she saw Gu Jingze holding onto Yu Minmin personally, that suffocating feeling hit


    her back to reality at once.


    Gu Jingming looked at Xu Yi. My functions are working, so its normal that I be a father.


    Was he implying that despite having so many women, Xu Yi had not be a father because his


    functions were not working


    Xu Yi yelled back, Its because I did a better job in taking precautionary measures, I cant let the


    woman suffer for my sake right? Sigh, furthermore, we are not legally married. How can we have


    kids? The thing is both of you are so busytely, yet you still had time to make babies you are truly


    He looked at the two of them with a yful look and everyoneughed at once.


    Everyone except Yin Suya.


    She could not conceal the sadness on her face. She looked at Gu Jingming, listening as everyone


    teased them, and thought of the intimacy both of them shared in bed


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She felt disgusted, utterly disgusted.


    How could Gu Jingming be so intimate with Yu Minmin


    Indeed, Gu Jingming had not looked at her for once. He took Yu Minmin with him and was being


    teased by other people. He took a nce at Yu Minmins embarrassed face and remarked,


    Everyone must be getting bored right? Arent we here to ride horses?


    Everyone wasughing as they entered the ce. They watched how tenderly Gu Jingze held onto


    Yu Minmin and were eximing in amazement in their hearts. The Gu family was going to have


    another grandchild. Was Yu Minmin going to receive more honor because of her child?


    There was indeed a major reversal in Yu Minmins life. She was amoner before she became


    Mrs. President and now, she was carrying the next generation of Gu family.


    Everyone was chatting away while sipping on tea. The weather was good so they went to pick their


    horses.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin. She sat there quietly because she was unfamiliar with his friends


    and she had never ridden on a horse so she had not thought of riding one that day.


    He thought for a moment and pulled her up. Lets go pick a horse.


    Yu Minmin replied hurriedly, I dont know how to ride a horse.


    I will apany you. Speaking, he had already stood up from his seat.

 Chapter 740 She Collapsed In The Washroom

    Chapter 740 She Copsed In The Washroom


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin had no choice but was pulled along with him to head outdoors.


    Outside, every horse in the stable was more beautiful than the previous one but this also meant that


    they were very expensive.


    Horseriding was leisure for the rich. Yu Minmin had only seen a donkey cart in the vige and had


    never seen such good-looking horses before.


    Each of the horses was like a warrior.


    Gu Jingming said, Pick a beautiful one.


    Are you asking me to choose? I dont know how to. Is it alright if I pick it randomly? Yu Minmin


    laughed and spoke while feeding the horse with some straw.


    Gu Jingming looked at her. All the horses are specially chosen. It wont go wrong. No matter which


    one you pick, they wont make you fall.


    Yu Minmin then pointed to the burgundy red horse in the middle and said, I will pick this then. It has


    a beautiful coat that seems to be sparkling.


    Gu Jingming lowered his head and looked at her. Heughed. You have good foresight. This is the


    best horse out of all.


    He gestured to the staff and they released the burgundy red horse from the stable.


    He said, This one is called Lightning.


    What an old-fashioned name. Yu Minmin blurted out.


    Gu Jingming looked at her with a smile. This is the British aristocratic horse. We flew it here and it


    cost about seventy million US dors.


    She no longer thought that it was old-fashioned.


    She patted the horse twice and asked, Are we going to ride on it?


    Riding on seventy million US dors, she bet that it would feel as if she was flying.


    Gu Jingming smiled and took her hand, You wont be able to ride on it alone. I will go with you.


    After he spoke, he held onto her waist and lifted her onto the horse.


    Ah, I Yu Minmin was shocked when she first got on the horse but then, Gu Jingming leaped onto


    the horse cooly and sat on it.


    He extended his arms around Yu Minmins waist and held onto the reins. Yu Minmin could feel his


    breath at her ears. Hugging her from the back, her body was fitted into his strong and muscr


    embrace. This made the onlookers yearn for a love like that.


    At that moment, Gu Jingming appeared even taller and stronger. Inparison to Yu Minmins small


    and petite stature, he appeared to have a bigger build.


    When the others heard the noise, they all lifted their heads and saw Yu Minmin and Gu Jingming


    riding on the horse. They could not help butugh, I didnt think that Mr. and Mrs. President were so


    sweet to each other.


    Are you envious? Mr. President is usually cold towards everyone but at this moment, he is so loving


    towards Mrs. President and even carried her onto the horse, sigh


    Some girls thought that it was very romantic. They no longer wanted to look dashing while riding on


    the horse; instead, they wished that they did not know anything and could sit with the embrace of a


    man. That would be very romantic.


    Unfortunately, not everyone had such good backing like Gu Jingming who was holding onto the


    reins from the back. They scanned at the men who were present then. They may havee from a


    wealthy background with billions in assets but there was none as rich and as powerful as Gu


    Jingming.


    Everyone became very envious of Yu Minmin.


    Gu Jingming had never once brought along a woman but that day, he had brought Mrs. President


    with him and they were so lovey-dovey. Everyone was really surprised.


    Yin Suya watched them from the side and she could not help but felt pained in her heart.


    She pulled the reins and could not take it any longer. Turning around, she rode away on the horse.


    When they reached the other side, Gu Jingming got off the horse. He held onto Yu Minmin and


    strolled leisurely. That scene was so beautiful that it could even be printed out as postcards.


    Everyoneughed at Gu Jingming. Jingming, did youe here with the intention to torment us


    who are still single?


    Gu Jingming looked at the femalepanions who came along with them and they still imed that


    they were single?


    However, to these wealthy young masters, those women were indeed not girlfriends, just their


    companions to gatherings.


    Yu Minmin was watching them as well. She felt very puzzled. Although what those wealthy yet


    stinky men said were true, how could they say that in front of thedies?


    Yu Minmin could not take it any longer. She patted Gu Jingming and said, Get me down. I want to


    go to the bathroom.


    Gu Jingming walked over upon hearing her words.


    Everyone gasped as they watched him carry Yu Minmin off the horse effortlessly; it was so natural


    and dashing.


    But Yu Minmin did not give much thought to it. She smiled awkwardly at everyone and headed for


    the bathroom hurriedly.


    At that moment, Gu Jingming saw Yin Suya with her horse. She lifted her head and their eyes met.


    Everyone knew about both of them. All the club members had witnessed what happened between


    them.


    Therefore, they were very tactful and quickly made way to give them some personal space.


    Yin Suyas lips trembled. She looked at Gu Jingming. Is she pregnant?


    Gu Jingming yed with the rope in his hands and with an indifferent expression, he answered,


    Yes.


    You are going to be a father? Yin Suyas voice was shaking.


    Gu Jingming replied, Yes.


    Yin Suya looked at his face. Im so jealous what should I do Jingming? I am so jealous that she can


    have children with you


    She was truly very jealous of Yu Minmin. The more jealous she felt, the more regretful she became.


    All of these supposedly belonged to her but why did she shove them away?


    These envious and amazed looks were supposedly for her


    Gu Jingming took a deep breath. Suya, that was in the past.


    But


    Alright, Im going to look for Yu Minmin. Its not safe for her to go to the bathroom alone.


    You You are so attentive towards her now Yin Suya was shocked to witness such a side of him.


    Gu Jingming said, Its just her. Shes actually not bad.


    Not bad


    To Gu Jingming who had very few words, not bad was the highestpliment that he had ever


    given someone.


    Yin Suya twitched and she felt as if her soul had left her body.


    Gu Jingming did not look back and headed straight for the door.


    But


    When he was right outside of the bathroom, Gu Jingming heard soft whimperingsing from


    inside.


    Gu Jingmings eyes paused for a moment and then they shifted. He sensed something was wrong


    and headed to the door immediately.


    Whats wrong, Minmin?


    He knocked on the door and asked.


    Yu Minmins voice could be heard but it was very soft.


    Behind, the convoy walked over, Sir, what happened to Madam?


    Open the door. Gu Jingming ordered them.


    The convoy rushed over and tried to pry the door open.


    Gu Jingming could not wait any longer. He pushed the convoy aside. Make way.


    Then, he gave a strong kick and the door flung open.


    Yu Minmin copsed on the ground and was holding onto her stomach.


    Its so painful She lifted her head and let out a weak voice.


    She had juste to the bathroom and her stomach began to hurt.


    She thought it was just a usual stomach ache but the pain got worse and it felt very different. It was


    so painful that it would have scared anyone.


    She thought of the child immediately. It was Gu Jingming and her child.


    Gu Jingmings expression darkened. He lowered his head and scooped her up.


    While carrying her, he dashed out of the bathroom at once.

 Chapter 741 It Is An Unexpected Child

    Chapter 741 It Is An Unexpected Child


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingming was very fast. He took Yu Minmin out of the room in a few steps.


    Outsiders still did not know what happened, but Gu Jingming already waved for his chauffeur to


    drive off.


    At zed Tile Pce.


    Gu Jingming stood outside. The look on his face prevented anyone from getting close to him. It was


    so grave in the room that one could have heard the sound of a pin drop.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After some time, the doctor came out of the room. The doctor looked at Gu Jingming, lips pursed


    and not knowing what to say.


    Just then, Gu Jingming spoke first, How is she?


    The doctor took a deep breath, Sir, weve already done the operation. Madams pregnancy this time


    is an ectopic pregnancy. The embryo was attached to the fallopian tube on one side. Now, Madam


    is in good health after the operation and fortunately, the fallopian tube was preserved. However, as


    for the fetus


    An ectopic pregnancy definitely could not be continued.


    Gu Jingming gradually clenched his fist. He lowered his head and shut his eyes. After some time,


    he then slowly looked up.


    It was as if everything was already back to normal in an instant. He strode inside.


    He opened the door. Yu Minmins face was pale. Shey there and seemed very fatigued.


    Upon hearing the sounds, she looked up and saw Gu Jingming. Her lips moved.


    The baby She spoke just as Gu Jingming walked over. He grabbed her hand and made sure that


    she continued resting. We can still have another baby. You need to take care of your body. Well try


    again next time.


    Yu Minmin froze.


    The baby was indeed gone.


    However, it did note as a surprise to her. Ever since her stomach hurt, she already felt it.


    In the afternoon, Lin Che rushed to zed Tile Pce as soon as she heard the news.


    Shen Youran tagged along.


    Yu Minmin looked at the two of them and smiled. Its okay. Dont make such a big deal. It was just an


    ectopic pregnancy and its also verymon.


    Lin Che sighed and looked at her. Alright. Thankfully, you knew about it early and you are fine.


    Furthermore, the presidents medical team is better. They were able to preserve your fallopian tube.


    If youre still so healthy in the future, you can have as many babies as you like as long as Mr.


    President provides the power


    Yu Minmin shot her a look and said, Just mind your own body; dont care so much about me. You


    too, Youran. I heard that youre getting married. You should be busy preparing for your wedding. I


    am really fine. I didnt really want to have a baby anyway. Its just that it came unexpectedly and I


    havent even gotten used to it myself. You guys are being more anxious than me.


    Just then, a maid also came into served Yu Minmin some refreshments and nourishing soup.


    Lin Che said, Let me do it.


    She looked at the food and said in surprise, So much


    The maid exined, Mr. President instructed us to prepare these and even specially said that


    Madams body is weak. We need to see you finish the souppletely.


    Shen Youran said, This is so much soup If you drink it all, how many times do you have to go to the


    washroom?


    Yu Minmin also sighed and said, Okay, just put it at the side. Ill drink slowly.


    Ever since Gu Jingming left zed Tile Pce, he continually having people deliver things to Yu


    Minmin and was a little carried away in caring for her. It made her speechless.


    Yu Minmin said, Go on ahead. Im really fine. Its just a minor operation. Lin Che, when youre leaving


    in a few days, I still want to send you off.


    Forget it, you should just stay here obediently to rest. You dont have to send me off. Well do video


    calls after that.


    Lin Che and Shen Youran bade farewell to Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin waited for them to leave. Then, she touched her belly, feeling rather regretful.


    If she could have kept the baby


    However, it was not practical. When she married Gu Jingming, shepletely felt that she was just


    a prop. Otherwise, how could she ever get involved with a person like Gu Jingming? However, she


    almost had his child just now; a Gu familys child


    As she thought about this, she thought that fate was really wonderful and amazing.


    However, everything turned back into a dream now. She indeed could not keep the baby


    Shen Youran left with Lin Che. Shen Youran sat in the car and looked at Lin Che. She didnt look


    very upset. Do you think shes alright?


    Lin Che said, Shes much stronger than we think she is. Luckily, they discovered it early. She only


    just found out that she was pregnant and they already discovered it to be an ectopic pregnancy.


    Shen Youran thought that it made sense. Otherwise, if they anticipated the babys arrival but


    discovered that they couldnt give birth to it, that would really be heartbreaking.


    Shen Youran said, I thought you two were going to have babies together. That way, the Gu family


    would have two grandchildren at the same time. Everyone would have been so happy.


    Lin Che said, She will always have next time. I can tell that Mr. President is actually very nice to her.


    In the beginning, I thought that Mr. President really only wanted to use her. That is why I didnt really


    like his hypocrisy. However, now that I see how well he treats Minmin, I believe that people really


    can change.


    Yes. Someone like Mr. President would always have some things that they cant control. No matter


    how they begin, if the oue is good, then its also a good thing.


    They gazed at each other. Lin Che smiled and asked, How are your wedding preparationsing


    along?


    Shen Youran said, My mom said that we have to be engaged first and she actually wants a dowry of


    500,000 yuan. I really dont know what to say to her. However, Chen Yucheng actually gave it to her.


    My mom couldnt say anything and we told her that weve arranged to hold the wedding next month.


    Well hold one ceremony here and one overseas. I initially wanted to say that we could get married


    together or hold our wedding together, but when I think about it, your guest list will probably be filled


    with all kinds of important people. Id better not be a part of it.


    Lin Che said, Actually, I didnt want to make it so grand either. Furthermore, Im pregnant now. Its not


    very good if we make it too grand, but since it was already prepared in advance, we cant change it.


    After that incident in A Nation, Lin Che really thought that as long as they were both alive, together


    and that their baby was well, nothing else really mattered.


    The wedding was a thoughtful gift from him to her, so she had to ept it. It was also only because


    it was a gift from him that she was very happy too.


    Shen Youran said, When you leave the country in a few days, Ill send you off since Minmin cant.


    Lin Che held her hand and said, You should prepare for your wedding. Doctor Chen is a very nice


    man. I believe that you will definitely be very happy with him.


    I hope so Its just that his family is not really approving Shen Youran believed that a marriage that


    was approved would definitely be more blissful. However, his family couldnt win against him and


    were forced to agree.

 Chapter 742 You Will Be Expelled From The Board Of Directors

    Chapter 742 You Will Be Expelled From The Board Of Directors


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, That will have to depend on whether youre willing to sacrifice something else or not.


    Nothing is perfect. If you want to be with that man, you have to sacrifice a little. Which do you think


    is more important: being with him or getting blessings for your marriage?


    Was there a need to answer this?


    Shen Youran wanted to be with Chen Yucheng. She respected and admired him in every aspect,


    and loved him in every aspect.


    Shen Youran thought about it and became more determined. She did not think about anything else.


    Meanwhile, Mu Wanqing knew about Yu Minmin and also wanted to visit her.


    Knowing about the rtionship between Lin Che and Yu Minmin, she decided to call Lin Che first.


    However, Lin Che said that she already went.


    Mu Wanqing had no choice but to go by herself. Actually, she still was not as close to Yu Minmin as


    she was to Lin Che. Even as her daughter-inw, she still felt a little distant. After all, she personally


    picked Lin Che and she was so lovable. Thus, even though she thought that Yu Minmin was not bad


    either, she was not as familiar with her for now. Before she hung up, she even told Lin Che to wait


    for her outside. After she was done visiting Yu Minmin, she met up with Lin Che.


    When she saw Lin Che, she smiled and said, Its quite a pity for Minmin this time but thankfully, you


    are all young. Therell be plenty of chances in the future.


    Lin Che said, Yes, Minmin will be fine. Dont worry, Mom.


    Mu Wanqing sighed and then smiled at her. Nevermind. You shouldnt be thinking too much about


    unhappy things. Your health is important. I wanted to meet you here because I remembered that we


    still have not bought some things. I wanted to buy them for you myself, but since you are the childs


    mother, after all, itll be better if we choose them together.


    Lin Che asked strangely, What other things?


    Mu Wanqing said, Just some stuff for the baby like ornaments for the room and some clothes. I


    want to buy some fabric so that our helper at home can make some nkets. Come and see what


    looks nice.


    Although Mu Wanqing had this n in mind, the things she bought were not just for nkets.


    She practically swept through the whole mall, attracting stares with all the shopping bags. When


    she got tired and worried that Lin Che might have walked too much, she then took Lin Che to


    somece nearby to rest.


    Just then, Gu Jingze also called Lin Che to ask where she was.


    Lin Che said, Im with Mom at the mall here.


    I know. Get more rest and dont keep walking around. Let the people around you help out. Dont


    force yourself.


    I know, worrywart.


    Gu Jingze put down the phone and looked up. Gu Xiande was standing at the door.


    He came to thepany once again. Looking at Gu Jingze, he said, Ive already let the board of


    directors take a vote to remove your position as CEO. The entire Gu Industries is now none of your


    business. Come home with me.


    Gu Jingze stood up. They want to remove my position? I dont believe that.


    The board of directors was all old friends of the Gu family. It was impossible that they would not


    know that they could only get their dividends safely since Gu Jingze was around. If it wasnt for Gu


    Jingze, the Gu Industries would have disintegrated and they wouldnt have led such good lives now.


    They have long affirmed Gu Jingzes leadership position and were all on his side.


    However, what Gu Jingze did not know was that Gu Xiande showed his own face to every single


    member. Gu Xiande only said one thing and that he was doing it for the benefit of Gu Industries and


    for everyone. Gu Xiande has not been the head of the Gu Industries for a long time, but his


    influence and power was still there. Furthermore, most of the Gu Industries shares belonged to the


    Gu Family and the head of the Gu family now was still Gu Xiande. Thus, he tirelessly convinced


    everyone to listen to him this time.


    Gu Xiande looked at Gu Jingze. Dont forget that youre still not the head of the family.


    Gu Jingze leaned slightly and propped his hands on the table. He looked at the old man who had


    already shrunk due to old age, Grandfather, youve been going against every single person in the


    family for the past few years. Isnt it tiring? Ive already listened to you and left Mo Huiling. Now, you


    still want to continue interfering in my rtionship with Lin Che. Is this all fun and games to you?


    The Gu Industries will be in trouble within a week if Im not around. Are you disregarding the stability


    of Gu Industries now?


    Gu Xiande shook his head. No, you will understand in the future. I do everything for the familys own


    good.


    Gu Jingze knew that it was already useless to say anything more to Gu Xiande. Grandfather, cant


    you just think about your future generations? Lin Che is pregnant. Cant you let us off at this point in


    time and let the baby be born in peace


    Gu Xiande wanted to, but he was running out of time.


    Gu Xiande could only smile bitterly as he looked at Gu Jingze. Jingze, I didnt say that I dont want


    the child. We will raise the child. If you must be with Lin Che, it will only harm her. Now, I still want


    this child. When you are so anxious, you must know that as long as Im the head of the house for


    another day, you will never be able to win against me unless I die!


    Gu Jingzes eyes shifted.


    How could he wish death on his own grandfather?


    However, Gu Xiandes gaze was cold and determined. Nobody or nothing could waver him.


    Even Gu Jingze thought that he had never seen his grandfather so determined before. It was as if


    he really wanted to interfere with his rtionship with Lin Che. He was absolutely not going to let go


    so easily.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gu Xiande said, You can always have children in the future. Jingming told me in the morning that


    Minmin was also pregnant, but it was going in the end. However, you must also know that youre not


    the only alpha male in this family. If we want a sessor, we have plenty of ways.


    Gu Jingze said, From the beginning, you let me marry Lin Che because she was the only one that I


    can touch. My illness is still not cured today, but you Dont you think this is too strange?


    Gu Xiande chuckled, No, I told you long ago. I wanted you to marry her because you could marry


    any woman but you could not offer your own life for any woman. Thus, I didnt want you and Mo


    Huiling to waste time. I didnt want you to put in too much effort for Mo Huiling. However, Jingze, you


    give yourself too easily. Youre not suited to be with any woman. You were like this when you were


    with Mo Huiling and youre still like this without Mo Huiling. You being this way really makes me


    begin to question my own judgment. Is it right for me to hand over the Gu family to you?


    Gu Jingze closed his eyes. Youre really that determined?


    Gu Xiande smiled coldly. I have no other choice either. Jingze, I wish I had more time to guide you


    and make you understand that women are just women. However, because of her, you actually went


    against me. Will you also abandon the entire Gu Industries for her in the future? I cant gamble on


    that. I also cant gamble on the Gu family. So I can only make this choice

 Chapter 743 Ill Send You Abroad In Advance

    Chapter 743 Ill Send You Abroad In Advance


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Xiande narrowed his eyes threateningly and looked at him firmly. Thats enough. Youre no longer


    the leader of this ce now. Leave this office.


    Gu Jingze walked around his desk silently and only picked up his clothes. Grandfather, if you


    continue being this way, youre going to really be a lonely person.


    Gu Xiande grunted slightly, When youre the head of the Gu family, youre already destined to be a


    lonely person. If you dont realize this now and youre still bent on protecting that woman, then youre


    indeed not fit to be the head of the house. I need to remind you in advance. A great man has to be


    ruthless. In order to achieve your goals, you have to sacrifice everything. I want to sacrifice Lin Che


    now and if its not possible in the future, I might even have to sacrifice you. Jingze, I can make you


    lose your position easily now. How long do you think you can protect Lin Che? For the rest of your


    life?


    Gu Jingze paused in his steps. He stopped at the door but did not turn back. He continued to step


    out without a sound.


    At home, Lin Che had plenty of things. Looking at yet another pile of stuff from Mu Wanqing, she felt


    helpless.


    When Gu Jingze entered, Lin Che said, Id better leave the country quickly. Otherwise, I think Mom


    might buy the entire B City for me.


    Gu Jingze went to Lin Ches side, gazed at her, and slowly took her hand.


    Lin Che looked up. Whats wrong?


    Gu Jingze only looked at her quietly. He was also d that he couldnt do anything to her. He knew


    that she was pregnant and could only endure it. Otherwise, if he could do anything to her now, he


    might only get too impulsive and identally hurt her.


    After some time, he finally spoke, Okay. If you want to, well send you abroad earlier.


    Yeah, Im fine anyway. We can do it earlier.


    Okay, Ill make the arrangements tomorrow.


    Gu Jingze took her hand. Come, lets go rest. Come sleep with me for a while.


    Lin Che looked up at him as he led her into the bedroom.


    They did not do anything and only hugged each other. It felt very warm as Gu Jingze spooned her


    until dusk. His gaze remained fixated on her. He gently kissed her on her eyelids and carefully


    pulled the nket over her.


    If he could, he really wanted her to be by his side just like this.


    That was a thought he never had with Mo Huiling.


    Thus, Grandfather was wrong. He did not fall in love with every woman he met. He only had a in


    feeling towards Mo Huiling and never had the feelings he had towards Lin Che. He could not control


    his own emotions and only wanted to treat her well. He wanted to give her the world and even that


    did not feel like it was enough.


    He also never thought that he would have such strong feelings toward someone. He never thought


    that this person would be Lin Che.


    However, he could not deny that he indeed had very deep feelings for this woman. Furthermore, he


    could not let go.


    Thus, he also needed to stand taller for her.


    Just like what his grandfather said, a great man had to be ruthless.


    In the darkness, his eyes shone faintly.


    Then, he slowly drifted off to sleep


    The next day.


    Gu Jingze arranged a flight for Lin Che.


    Lin Ches luggage was already packed in the morning.


    Gu Jingze sent some people to the airport first. Then, he drove Lin Che over.


    In the car, he looked at Lin Che and said inly, Remember not to roam about when youre there.


    Protect yourself. I wont be with you so you have to be extra vignt.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Dont worry, I will. For our child, Ill be careful too.


    Actually, after that incident with Li Mingyu, she was already trying her best to be more careful


    because she understood that one incident could make her pay the price. Thus, she didnt dare to be


    so casual again.


    However, just at this moment.


    A car was gradually getting closer from behind.


    Gu Jingzes sharp eyes turned to the rearview mirror.


    He saw a ck car or two. When they got closer, Gu Jingze gradually increased his speed.


    Lin Che could feel the car going faster. They were so fast that they were surpassing the cars beside


    them.


    She grabbed the handle at the top. The car was stable, but they were going very fast.


    The cars at the sides watched in puzzlement. A dark blue car swerved in from the side. It went past


    a driver who wanted to swear loudly. However, he saw the logo on the car and mumbled


    sarcastically, So what if youre rich? Youre driving a million-yuan car like a ne.


    However, everyone behind thought that something was off as that car that just flew by like the wind


    was followed by a few ck cars behind.


    Wow, whats happening? Are they racing on the streets?


    Some people also noticed that something was wrong. This was like a scene from a movie that


    suddenly appeared in front of them. The car in front seemed to be running away while the cars


    behind seemed to be chasing after it.


    Lin Che also realized that something was different. She looked at Gu Jingze whose face was as


    cold as ice. His lips were pursed tightly and his hands turned the steering wheel quickly. He was


    calm, but there was fierceness in his eyes.


    Gu Jingze, who are the people behind?


    Gu Jingze replied, My grandfathers people.


    They Lin Che was shocked as she remembered what Gu Xiande said to her that day.


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Chefortingly. Were changing airports at thest minute. Dont worry.


    Everything will be fine.


    Lin Che knew that, but she also understood that something must have happened. Gu Jingze was


    not telling her, perhaps because he didnt want her to worry. Perhaps he didnt want her to think too


    much. However, something definitely happened to Gu Jingze.


    The car flew across the streets like the wind.


    The traffic police in front naturally realized this early and wanted to stop them. However, they saw


    the blue logo on the back of the car and immediately knew that this was a Gu family car.


    The traffic police did not dare to take a second look as they watched the whole scene unfold in front


    of them. However, without any orders from above, nobody dared to interfere in the Gu familys


    affairs.


    The car went through a bridge smoothly, then turned a corner and onto a small road.


    Gu Jingzes judgment was quick and calm. His swift and urate hands allowed him to sessfully


    shake off the pursuers.


    Subsequently, the car turned from the trail towards the airport.


    Gu Jingze knew that Gu Xiande did not allow him to send Lin Che away because Gu Xiande


    already likely realized that Gu Jingze wanted to hide Lin Chepletely so that he would not be


    able to find her.


    After all, Gu Xiande was Gu Jingzes grandfather and they were connected by blood. He understood


    Gu Jingzes thoughts.


    However, although Gu Xiande removed his title from the Gu Industries, he could not erase the


    abilities that Gu Jingze had been groomed to learn. He still had guards that belonged solely to him.


    The car finally stopped at a private airport.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 744 Ill Meet You When Im Done With Matters Here

    Chapter 744 Ill Meet You When Im Done With Matters Here


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze helped Lin Che down and they walked forward quickly.


    He grabbed Lin Ches hand tightly. Lin Che, the maids and bodyguards are all already waiting on the


    other side. Wait for me. Ill meet you when Im done with matters here.


    Lin Che could feel the cold sweat in his palms.


    Her heart ached as she suddenly felt as if it was a life-and-death moment.


    However, she trusted Gu Jingze.


    She nodded and held Gu Jingzes hand. Ill wait for you.


    She nodded firmly at Gu Jingze and then smiled at him.


    At the control station.


    The staff was already prepared to proceed. The ne took off gently. After a few hours, it was


    completely in the sky. After a few more hours, it crossed the vast ocean.


    Gu Jingze turned around and watched the ne fly above him. He took up his phone and called Gu


    Xiande.


    Grandfather, you dont need to chase her anymore. Lin Che has already left and you wont be able to


    find her. Ill tell you that Im your only choice. The family will still belong to me, and Lin Che Dont try


    to threaten her life anymore. Otherwise, a great man has to be ruthless. I cannot guarantee that I


    wont do something that will make you regret it.


    After a long pause, Gu Xiande sighed, Jingze Youll understand sooner orter


    Theres no need to. I already dont want to understand your thoughts, Grandfather.


    After that, Gu Jingze ended the call, straightened his hands, and strode out of the greenwn


    Across the ocean.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che had been here for a few days. She turned on the TV and looked for news about C Nation.


    She soon discovered that changes indeed took ce in C Nation. There was a sudden revamp in


    the Gu Industries and Gu Jingze was suspected to have been voted out of the board of directors.


    However, not one person from Gu Industries would provide details. It could only be observed that


    thepanys stocks fluctuated, indicating an obvious internal change that outsiders could never


    know about.


    Little was said in the news, but Lin Che knew that something indeed happened to Gu Jingze.


    At this point, Lin Che realized that she could not stay under anyones protection forever. Gu Jingze


    protected her too well in the past and even right now, Gu Jingze still wanted to protect her. He


    wanted to keep her innocence, but she needed to get stronger.


    She needed to at least be strong enough to protect herself.


    Lin Che understood that Gu Jingze had no other choice but to send her here first.


    Furthermore, this was not Los Angeles nor Hollywood. She was off the maps in Seattle.


    Back in C Nation, Lin Che carried out her n ordingly. Her studio imed that she went abroad


    for studies but did not give away her exact location.


    Nobody seemed to know that Lin Che was in Seattle.


    When her stomach got slightly bigger, she pushed the cart as she wandered around in the


    supermarket.


    Actually, she indeed seemed to have escaped from some things aftering here such as the


    troubles of fame. Here, she could be herself in peace. Seattle was very big and very few people


    recognized her. On top of that, she didnt go out often. Thus, this ce was like a whole different


    world.


    When she had nothing to do, she would cook at home or go out to learn differentnguages, piano,


    and archery. She would go for walks and make friends. Her days were very fulfilling and she was


    very happy.


    When her belly was bigger, she spent more time reading and going to the supermarket, hoping that


    the baby would be healthy as long as she was healthy.


    As usual, the supermarket was not crowded today. She was strolling along the vegetable section.


    Just as she was picking some tomatoes, she heard a familiar voice.


    The tomatoes look good. I should get some. The womans voice was gentle and harmonious.


    She turned around to see Mu Feiran in a dress and standing behind her. She froze.


    Sister Feiran


    When Mu Feiran saw Lin Che, she also froze.


    She gazed at Lin Che incredulously. Little did she expect such a coincidence.


    Because Lin Che left C Nation, she did not read about entertainment news for a long time. She did


    not know when Mu Feiran also came here.


    However, what she was more surprised about was Mu Feirans belly.


    Her belly was already clearly visible. She was obviously pregnant and the size of her belly was


    about the same as Lin Ches.


    She said in surprise, Sister Feiran She froze and then quickly eximed, Congrattions, Sister


    Feiran! It turns out that youre pregnant too. Are you having the child here?


    Mu Feirans gaze remained fascinated for a long time. Then, she beamed and looked at Lin Che.


    Yes, Im having my child here. I didnt tell the media about my pregnancy, so Wow, you too


    The old acquaintances reunited and naturally went to rest at a caf. They ordered some simple food


    and drank some fruit juice.


    Its been a long time since I saw the news about C Nation. I didnt even know you were pregnant, Lin


    Che said.


    Mu Feiran smiled bitterly. She looked at Lin Che and said inly, I dont want to hide it from you.


    After you saved me that day, I found out that I was pregnant


    What did that mean?


    Lin Che eximed in surprise, No way. That child


    She gazed at Mu Feiran in shock and she nodded quietly. She conceived the child on the night that


    she was raped. Lin Che really could not believe it.


    However, it looked like she already made up her mind to keep the child.


    Mu Feiran touched her own belly. Her smile was a lot warmer. She was no longer the celebrity who


    faced cameras everywhere she went. Now, she was just a mother who was soon going to wee


    a new life.


    She said, The doctor said that my ovaries and uterus were injured and it was already hard to


    conceive this child. If I choose to abort, I might never have a chance to be a mother again, so I


    She did not want to lose this child too.


    Furthermore, Mo Ding never really cared about me ever since that incident. He could not ept the


    fact that I was touched by another man on our wedding night. I think my own hope now is him His


    hand showed lightly from inside her belly. She smiled and said, I wanted to end my life a few times.


    In the end, he gave me courage. No matter what happened to me, the child is innocent. He is a


    nk piece of paper and I can give him any color I want. I hope he will be filled with bright colors


    and not be dark. So I want to keep him, teach him, and nurture him. I want him to have an


    outstanding life.


    Lin Che always admired Mu Feiran very much. Today, she admired her courage even more.


    She had been through so much. She went through pain, glory, and setbacks. However, she still


    fought to live. Lin Che really respected her.

 Chapter 745 The Old Man At Gu Family Is Scary

    Chapter 745 The Old Man At Gu Family Is Scary


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran. So what are you going to do next?


    Mu Feiranughed. Although that sense of pride could no longer be seen on her face, she had


    gainedposure, I will definitely keep the child and raise him. Oh yes, whats your address? You


    should be staying around here right? If not, why would youe to this mall? Did Gu Jingzee


    together with you?


    Lin Che raised her eyebrows. Sheughed as she shook her head. Hes busy with his own matters


    and I have my own things to do too. I will give you my address. When we have time, we can go out


    together to have fun since we live so close to each other anyway.


    That would be great. I was also getting bored by myself.


    Lin Che was not bored. Servants, chefs, bodyguards, she had many people around her. However,


    being able to talk to Mu Feiran made her feel great indeed.


    Both of them could apany each other until they delivered their babies. It would be very


    interesting.


    Thereafter, Mu Feiran often came to look for Lin Che. Both of them nned many activities together


    and had also invited their neighbors to the gatherings.


    Back home.


    Lin Che did not attend Shen Yourans wedding. Instead, she got someone to give red packets on her


    behalf.


    On the other hand, Yu Minmin came to the wedding. Shen Yourans parents were very amazed by


    her presence and called her over to take a picture together. They also went around bragging to their


    rtives that Mrs. President was their daughters friend.


    Shen Yourans wedding was very grand. Her wedding dress and gowns were specially customized.


    Even though Chen Yuchengs parents did not return from America, the wedding did not appear to be


    less grand. Many guests specially traveled from abroad to show support to Chen Yucheng, but the


    Gu family who had very close rtions with Chen Yucheng did not turn up at all.


    It was said that because the revolt was still ongoing, the Gu family were busy settling their internal


    affairs and therefore, Gu Jingze could not attend the wedding in person but he told someone to


    bring red packets on his behalf.


    After the wedding, Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng went back to America to register their marriage.


    They held another simple wedding there.


    When they came back, Shen Youran was moving somewhere with Chen Yucheng.


    Shen Yourans mother muttered under her breath, Life is good for you. You are going to move to a


    comfortable ce and live in a two-story vi while we still live in this small apartment.


    Shen Youran did not hear her and continued packing her items.


    Shen Yourans mother continued, Look at Yu Minmin. After she became Mrs. President, she


    immediately brought her parents to live in the vi.


    Shen Youran paused and red at her mother fiercely.


    She wondered if she hadmitted any sins. Other parents would always spare a thought for their


    children, but not her parents.


    She said, I have nothing in the first ce and now, we are still going to demand from their family?


    Mom, do you really wish to see your daughter despised in the family? Would you really be happy to


    stay in a house that I have exchanged with my blood and tears?


    Sigh, what are you talking about?! I never wanted you to beg them. Their family is just being


    inconsiderate. They have so many houses. It wouldnt make a difference even if they gave you one


    right?


    Shen Youran felt that she would never get through them, so she decided to not say any further.


    Chen Yucheng was ying on his mobile phone while waiting outside her house. When he saw


    Shen Youran walking out, he smiled and put his arms around her as they walked to the car together.


    Then, he gave her a peck on her cheeks.


    Shen Youran said, Stop fooling around. Other people will see.


    Whats wrong? Theres nothing wrong with kissing my own wife. So what if someone sees us?


    Shen Youran felt a message vibration from her phone.


    Chen Yucheng knew that it must be from Lin Che.


    He inched closer to take a look but Shen Youran moved away.


    Both of them had been sending messages to each other every day but Shen Youran would not let


    him read them. Chen Yucheng felt very indignant. Im your husband! Why are you trying to hide


    things from me?


    Yes, I promised Lin Che that I would not disclose her information to anyone. This is Gu Jingzes


    arrangement. Are you not going to listen to him?


    Chen Yucheng rolled his eyes.Seriously, you are really hiding it so secretively. Who cares about


    that?


    Im not doubtful of you but its always good to be a bit more strict about this. Its all because the old


    man at the Gu family is too scary.


    Sigh, every family has its own problems, but Gu Jingze would definitely outlive that old man right?


    Hes so old now. When I see him these days, I feel that hes most probably only going to live for


    another few years. No matter how much money the Gu family has, it wont help him extend his life


    for more than five years.


    Shen Youran said, Although I feel that its wrong to curse others, I really think that it might be better


    if this evil man is dead. Sigh, you would think that I am very cruel and evil but Im only telling you


    this. Im not cursing him for real, but I just had that malicious thought in my mind.


    Of course not. You are my wife. Whether you are well-natured or vicious, you are still my wife.


    Putting his arms around her, he kissed her.


    Outside, Shen Yon was watching from the balcony. She saw them kissing vigorously in the


    luxurious Porsche and became extremely jealous. They were both daughters from the Shen family,


    but one was so fortunate while the other was


    She looked at herself and felt that she was dressed too shabby.


    Shen Youran initially thought that she might never gain Chens family favor but after she became


    pregnant, she found out that she was expecting twins.


    Without any external help, she got pregnant naturally. She did not take any fertility drugs and


    conceived the twins naturally. The Chen family was thrilled and definitely intended to bring her to


    America so that she could care for the fetuses in peace.


    After the children were born, there would be a few nannies taking care of them, and that would ease


    Shen Yourans burden. Otherwise, she would be worn out by these two children.


    At the same time, things at the Gu family began to settle down. Gu Jingze finally got hold of the


    power to rein. After changes in the authority in Gu family, he became the biggest shareholder and


    thus, the head of the household was also handed to him. No external forces could hinder him


    anymore.


    However, Shen Youran heard thattely, Gu Jingze was bing very close to another woman.


    She could not help but feel very angry.


    However, Chen Yucheng simply told Shen Youran, Dont worry. He has not fully recovered from his


    illness and is still on medication. Even if theres a woman beside him, what can he do?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Youran suddenly remembered that he still had the illness that no woman could have any


    contact with him.


    She said angrily, That wont work either! No women are allowed within a three-meter radius!


    Chen Yucheng shook his head and said, Youdies are too demanding. No women within a three-


    meter radius Besides women, there are only men left in this world. He cant possibly hire all men in


    hispany right?


    Shen Youran hit Chen Yucheng lightly and said, But I heard that this woman is someones


    granddaughter. That person seems quite powerful and has control over the military. Gu Jingze will


    not get together with her just for their power right?


    Forget it. Does Gu Jingze still need to rely on their power? He was just being nice to her on the


    ount of the friendship between both families. You cant make him kick her out and not let anyone


    get close to him right?


    Shen Youran muttered, Anyway, that was not what I heard. People say that he dotes on her a lot.


    Alright, dont jump to conclusions without any significant evidence.

 Chapter 746 Which Family Does This Little Imp Belong To?

    Chapter 746 Which Family Does This Little Imp Belong To?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    It was May and the flowers were blooming.


    At Seattle.


    Lin Che quickly pushed open the door. She shouted into the house, Sister Feiran, did you see


    Niannian?


    Mu Feiran was making milk for her child. Then, she walked out with a milk bottle. Looking at Lin


    Che with a shocked expression, she asked, Whats wrong? Is he missing? He didnte here


    today. Im making milk for Yunyun. Hold on, let me ask Yunyun if she saw him.


    Yunyun was sitting obediently on the chair. When she heard some sounds, she lifted her head and


    pouted her lips. Her big sparkling eyes made her look like a little elf.


    Yunyun, did you see Brother Niannian?


    Erm Mama, Brother Niannian doesnt want me to tell you.


    Lin Che came in hurriedly, What trouble is he going to create this time around? Why cant he tell


    me?


    Yunyun said, Aunty Lin Che, Brother Niannian is not going to create trouble. Hes going to do some


    important things.


    Lin Che heard her words and sensed that something was wrong.


    Yunyun fiddled with her two small legs. The way she toddled in her little skirt was very adorable.


    Yunyun, tell Aunty. Otherwise, if Niannian stirred up trouble, I wont be able to help him and he will


    be in big trouble, right? Yunyun is most well-behaved, unlike Brother Niannian who is so


    mischievous and only knows to get in trouble every day. Yunyun, can you tell Aunty quickly? Aunty


    is very worried.


    Yunyun was three and a half years old and was born half a monthter than Niannian. Therefore,


    she was younger and Niannian was the older brother. However, both of their characters were worlds


    apart. Yunyun was sweet and obedient but Niannian was less expressive and mischievous. The two


    of them grew up together and were very close, so Mu Feiran eventually moved to live next door.


    Now that they lived a door away from each other, the two children could y together.


    But that day, Niannian was missing since morning. She thought Niannian came over secretly to look


    for Yunyun but she found out that Niannian did not go over at all


    Yunyun hesitated for a long while before she pouted and said, Brother Niannian said that he wanted


    to go and look for his father, so, so


    So what?


    So, he went to take the big airne.


    Lin Che was about to copse.


    Where did Niannian go?


    Gu Shinian Just you wait.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He was only three and a half years old, how could he take the ne on his own? How could he


    possibly travel to C Country?


    But in any case, Gu Shinian had really run off! He ran off on his own!


    C Country.


    The nended at B City International Airport.


    The passengers alighted from the ne and were shocked to see a child tugging his own luggage.


    He was walking out while looking at his mobile phone.


    Those who had sharp eyesight took a quick nce at him and discovered that this little kid who


    seemed so young was looking at the navigational system


    Not long after, he held up his mobile phone and was making a call to someone. He spoke into the


    phone, Hello, I made a booking for hotel pick-up service at Seattle yesterday. Im at the airport now.


    Where are you?


    The person on the other line could not believe his own ears. The voice sounded very much like a


    child


    Meanwhile, the person who was standing nearby saw the little boy and asked anxiously, Hello, little


    kid. Why are you alone? Where are your parents? Have you lost your daddy and mommy? Do you


    want me to get a police uncle for help?


    The little boy lifted up his cold eyes. His ck pupils upied a huge part of his eyeballs so his


    eyes appeared very bright and sparkly. Those eyes resembled ck pearls. They were so clear that


    it would leave anyone in awe. However, his face was sullen. He heard the womans words and


    replied nonchntly, Miss, you are the one who needs to look for the police. Your mobile phone is


    stolen. Didnt you realize?


    The woman froze and immediately looked for her mobile phone. Then, she screamed, Ah! Wheres


    my phone? Why is my phone missing?


    The little boy shook his head disapprovingly and muttered to himself, She cant even handle herself


    and still want to poke into other peoples business. Nowadays, people really have nothing better to


    do.


    Soon, he was seated in the car that the hotel had prepared.


    The hotel chauffeur could not believe his eyes. The person who made a booking at their hotel


    yesterday was this little imp sitting at the backseat.


    Why did the hotel approve the booking? He was all by himself and was very young. Did their online


    server not detect that?


    Meanwhile, this little imp sessfully checked into the hotel with his American passport. Then, he


    told the chauffeur, Get someone to bring my luggage up and send me to the Gu Industries on the


    way.


    But


    After speaking, the little boy fished out a banknote and told him, Thank you. Heres a tip.


    Everyone who passed by the little boy in the hotel was staring at him. He strode confidently and his


    expression showed no signs of the innocence of an ordinary child. His face may look very young but


    he looked veryposed and was moreposed than an adult.


    He took out a small, ck rim sses from his pocket and put them on. He adjusted his sses


    and the dark eyes behind the lens shot out a sharp nce.


    Daddy, Im here. Are you ready?


    At the same time


    Lin Che had tried her best to buy the earliest flight to C Country.


    At the airport.


    Pulling the luggage with one hand, Lin Che had her phone in another.


    Minmin, I will get there soon. Now, Im worried that the little imp had already gone to Gu Industries.


    No matter what, you must stop him. That little imp is difficult to control. Once you see him, dont


    believe anything he says. Dont be fooled by him.


    On the other line, Yu Minmin said disapprovingly, Are you kidding me? Thats your son. Who speaks


    about their own son like that?


    Lin Che was having a difficult time. She was very worried about the little imp yet angry at the same


    time. She would definitely teach him a lesson once she found him.


    You have no idea how rebellious he is. Anyway, you will know once you see him.


    Yu Minmin said, Alright, but you are not nning to tell Gu Jingze that you areing back?


    Lin Che paused for a moment and replied to Yu Minmin, No, just let him fool around all he wants. Im


    living in such a carefree life abroad. Why should I tell him? Im going back once I find my child. So,


    well leave it at that for now. Im not nning to tell anyone.


    Hey, he clearly cant touch anyone and you know about that.


    Emotional infidelity is even worse!


    Alright, that Yun Luo fellow is the one chasing after Gu Jingze. I feel like Gu Jingze doesnt care


    about her at all. Shes not a low profile person and has been going to many public events so


    everyone thinks that Gu Jingze was doting on her.


    Yu Minmin thought, He was doting on her? Those people were inly ignorant. They were not


    aware of how much Gu Jingze doted on Lin Che previously.


    However, Lin Che did not want to talk anymore. She looked at the time and said, Alright, Im


    boarding the ne now. Go and find Niannian first.


    Dont worry. You can leave it to me! I will definitely help you catch that little imp!

 Chapter 747 Lin Che Returns

    Chapter 747 Lin Che Returns


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che boarded the ne and switched off her mobile phone. After the ne had taken off, she


    turned on the in-flight screen before her and watched the news.


    Gu Industries bought over the San Jin Group, expanding their realm to half of M Country.


    After the Gu and Yun families joined forces, the individual value of Gu Jingze has tripled and the


    number of his supporters have also increased by thirty percent.


    Regarding the expansion of Gu Industries business empire this year, Gu Jingze expressed that he


    will only control the headquarters. As for the development of individual portfolios under Gu


    Industries, he would be observing them as he did not want any of them to hinder his personal


    development.


    Staff from the internal department revealed that Gu Jingze has fully taken over the Gu Industries.


    The previous head of household Gu Xiande has now retired.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In fact, Lin Che had already known about this. Shen Youran had informed Lin Che angrily, saying


    that there was a vixen around Gu Jingze. She was one year older than Lin Che and was still single.


    She was always around Gu Jingze and there had been very ugly rumors spreading about them,


    saying that they were having an affair.


    When Lin Che first started to live by herself, there were times she felt truly upset. However, she


    began to understand gradually. Both Gu Jingze and her were not strong enough. Therefore, their


    love could not ovee the obstacles in reality. Knowing this, she wanted to get stronger so that


    she could fulfill her role properly instead of always being protected by Gu Jingze. In this way, she


    could choose to love that person, but not let others rule over her.


    Therefore, Lin Che made up her mind to not hear any news about Gu Jingze. She focused on


    enriching herself and raising her child. Although she was feeling a little upset towards Gu Jingze,


    deep down in her heart, she believed that Gu Jingze had his own reasons for everything he did. If


    she could not trust him in that sense, she would not be able to get stronger.


    Of course, she had some resentment towards Gu Jingze. Especially during these few days when


    the coboration between the Yun and Gu family was all over the news, she was bent on not


    meeting this stinky guy. She thought to herself, She was only going there to take Niannian away and


    make Niannian reflect on his actions. She was not going to let Niannian see the father whom he had


    never met before.


    Lin Che had never kept it from Niannian. Niannian knew who his father was and he knew his


    identity. He knew that the people who had been around him were the convoy of the Gu family. He


    knew that his father was busy expanding his business empire and had many reasons for not going


    over to meet him. Niannian was very sensiblepared to his peers. He knew about many things.


    Sometimes, Lin Che would think that he had inherited all of Gu Jingzes intelligence and capability


    instead of hers. She wondered if Gu Jingze was like that when he was a child. In any case, this little


    imp was getting out of her control and all she could do was to not let herself get deceived by him.


    While Lin Che was rushing to C Country.


    A little imp appeared outside Gu Industries.


    He lifted his head to look at the Gu Industries building. It was exactly the same as what he searched


    online. It seemed like he hade to the right ce. Gu Jingze, his biological father, must be


    somewhere in this building.


    He walked into the building quickly.


    Inside, the receptionist was surprised to see a handsome little boy appeared at the door.


    Little boy, may I ask who are you looking for? Because the little boy looked very handsome, the


    receptionist unknowingly spoke in a gentler tone.


    He raised his head and told the beautifuldy before him, Im looking for your boss.


    Our boss? The receptionist asked strangely, Which boss are you looking for? Which department?


    Which department is your father in?


    Gu Shinian said, Yes, my father is the boss of thispany.


    Which department is he in? After hearing that his father is the boss of a department in thepany,


    she became more patient while speaking to him.


    Gu Shinian said, The highest-ranking boss.


    What?


    Gu. Jing. Ze. Shinian said.


    The receptionist stiffened upon his words. She looked at him speechlessly and asked, Little boy, are


    you sure? I heard that President Gu has no children. Dont make a nuisance here. If your father is


    really the boss, then you should quietly wait for him at the door. If it was your mother who told you


    that, she must be lying to you. You cant believe all the words your mother told you. The receptionist


    thought to herself disapprovingly, How could the mother lie to the child?


    She thought that it was because their president was too popr, so some mothers became so


    delusional to the point that they told their children that Gu Jingze was their father.


    Look at what they have done. They taught the child the wrong things and now, one kid came to their


    office to look for his father.


    Gu Shinian did not want to waste any more time. He simply said, Alright, how about this? Give this


    to my father and tell him I am Gu Shinian and Im here to settle the score with him.


    The receptionist took a look at the thing he gave her. It was a photograph. In the photo was a


    woman holding a child who looked familiar. At the back of the photograph was a line of letters


    forming a name. He said, Thats my English name.


    The receptionist took the photograph and thought to herself, She wished she could bring it Gu


    Jingze.


    But she could not.


    She was just a receptionist and would not have the opportunity to meet such a powerful figure like


    Gu Jingze.


    This, I dont think I can give it to him. You see


    At that moment, a powerful and influential person pushed open the door.


    Looking at the little boy who was standing at the entrance, her eyes lit up, Gu Shinian! She called


    out his name perfectly and went up to him quickly.


    The receptionist was shocked for a moment but she was in awe when she lifted her head. It was


    Mrs. President


    The person who was walking towards them was Mrs. President, Yu Minmin.


    Lately, she attended many banquet dinners with Mr. President and was very lovey-dovey in public.


    People had seen them and therefore, were able to remember her looks.


    Moreover, the rtionship between Mrs. President and the Gu family was very clear. The staff of Gu


    Industries would definitely know what she looked like.


    Gu Shinian turned around at once but when he saw the person walking towards him, he froze for a


    moment and appeared a little guilty. However, he regained hisposure very quickly. He looked


    so calm that it made the people very surprised.


    Hello, Aunty Minmin. Its our first meeting. Nice to meet you but Im here to find my father.


    The receptionist gasped in horror. How did he address Mrs. President?


    Yu Minmin was speechless, she replied, Alright, this is not our first meeting. When I first saw you,


    you were still in nappies. In the blink of an eye, he had grown so much and became very cheeky.


    Indeed, he seemed different from the other children.


    Was it because of Gu Jingzes genes? They were too powerful.


    Yu Minmin had only seen him once. When she went to America, she passed by Seattle and went to


    visit Lin Che secretly. Even though they had been keeping in contact through phones, she had not


    visited Lin Che ever since, but probably saw him a few times in their video calls.

 Chapter 748 Gu Jingze Your Son Is In Trouble

    Chapter 748 Gu Jingze Your Son Is In Trouble


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Shinian replied, Fine, you came at the right time. I want to see my father but they wouldnt let me


    in.


    Yu Minmin said, Your mother is worried sick. You have to leave with me quickly. I will bring you out.


    Fortunately, there were not many who knew that he came out on his own. If someone knew that Gu


    Jingzes son was roaming around the streets, that would be trouble.


    Gu Shinian wanted to resist but when he saw the convoy that came together with Yu Minmin, he


    simply shrugged his shoulders and said, Alright then. Lets go.


    Yu Minmin was surprised that he actually listened to her. She took him to the car hurriedly and was


    thinking to herself, Lin Che might be mistaken. Lin Che said that he was a little demon but from


    what she had seen, he was actually quite obedient.


    In the car, Yu Minmin gave Lin Che a call but it did not go through. Thinking that she must be on the


    ne, she called Shen Youran quickly.


    Youran, dont look for him anymore. I have already caught him and we are now on the way to your


    ce. Let him stay at your ce for a few days while we wait for his mom to bring him back Hm,


    dont worry, we found him at Gu Industries. He didnt see his dad. In fact, he wouldnt have been able


    to see his dad today. Hes not even at Gu Industries because he went to the state banquet.


    She hung up the call and looked at Gu Shinian who was sitting obediently beside her. That small


    face, that small mouth, and his expression resembled Gu Jingze but it was slightly different. The


    genes of both his mother and father had blended very well with each other and that gave him his


    very own unique charm.


    Hm, he was more handsome. In the future, he might be better looking than his dad.


    While she was deep in thought, Gu Shinian said suddenly, Aunty, I want to pee.


    What, now


    Children cant hold their pee. I have no choice too. He said.


    Yu Minmin was speechless. Would children who could not hold their pee say that?


    Nevertheless, she got the driver to stop by the road and went into a mall. She wanted to bring him


    to the washroom but he refused and said that he wanted to go to the gents. Thus, she got someone


    to follow him while she waited outside the washroom.


    However, after a short while, the bodyguard came out of the washroom and reported hurriedly,


    Madam, this is bad. Young Master is gone.


    What? Yu Minmin was so shocked that she almost dropped her mobile phone. What did you say?


    The bodyguard was also very shocked. He pointed inside and said, Young Master said he wants to


    poop so he went into the cubicle. But after a long time, there was no sound at all. Even when I


    knocked on the door, there was no response too. I broke into the cubicle and realized that Young


    Master had escaped through the window.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin pushed open the door and searched through the washroom but there was no sight of Gu


    Shinian.


    She hurriedly ordered her guards to chase after him.


    She gave Shen Youran a call and told her gloomily, We are done for. I have lost him again. I suspect


    that he went to the state banquet when he heard us talking about it on the car.


    Shen Youran did not understand. What did she mean by she lost him again?


    Yu Minmin told her the entire incident in a short summary.


    Shen Youran could not stop giggling on the phone. How could you be deceived by these small


    tricks?


    Yu Minmin said in astonishment, You call these small tricks? Hes merely three years old! Besides,


    he behaved normally in the car and looked very innocent. His big eyes were very sincere. You have


    not seen that look. You would never be able to guess that behind his obedient look, he was already


    nning something in his mind. Its my fault. Lin Che had warned me to not believe this little


    demons words and I thought he was just a child


    Alright, what are you going to do now?


    What else can I do? Ill go and look for him of course! Yu Minmin sighed and said, Otherwise, I wont


    be able to answer to Lin Che


    At the state banquet.


    This was not considered a grand state banquet. The people who came were some of the wealthiest


    men in the country, so there were not many at the banquet. After all, to be invited to the banquet


    held at National Assembly Hall, those guests must be of extraordinary identities.


    A few people were crowding around and talking among themselves when they saw a delicate


    woman walking in from the other side.


    She was in her twenties and took care of herplexion very well. Her face looked very soft and


    tender. She appeared very elegant. Her eyes scanned through the hall and her graceful and calm


    disposition as a well-bred youngdy showed naturally. She did not have to say a single word and


    yet she was exuding a different kind of aura that surpassed everyone in the hall.


    Did you see that person? Shes Yun Luo.


    I heard that recently, Gu Jingze had been really doting on her. Indeed, Gu Jingze came today and


    shes here as well.


    Shes really beautiful.


    Beauty is secondary. Shes also the daughter of the Yun family who has control over M Countrys


    military forces. Thats whats most important.


    Logically speaking, Gu Jingze would not care about the Yuns of M Country.


    Yes but now, we are talking about identity. She stands out from the rest. Gu Jingze is such a


    powerful and influential man. His woman must be better than others too, right? Then, they will look


    compatible together.


    Aiya, Im so envious of her that she can stay by Gu Jingzes side.


    Dont say it anymore. Look, the Gu family is here. Gu Jingze is also here.


    Gu Jingze has indeed arrived.


    Just as he entered the hall, Yun Luo was already by his side. She smiled at Gu Jingze. Jingze, you


    are here.


    As the miss of Yun family, Yun Luo was unlike other demanding missies. She was always very calm


    and graceful, not affected by anything else and sometimes, people would not know what to say to


    her.


    Gu Jingze replied to her with a hm and told her, Your body is quite weak, so stop walking around.


    There are rooms inside where you can sit.


    Yun Luo had been suffering from congenital heart disease since she was young. It was a blessing


    that she was still alive.


    Yun Luo said, Dont worry. Im just going to stand for a while. Nothing will happen. Thank you for


    leaving me a room.


    Yun Luo looked at him with those big sparkling eyes and she seemed very grateful for his gesture.


    Meanwhile outside the banquet hall.


    A little demon appeared in the sight of the security. He was holding onto the invitation and wanted to


    get into the state banquet.


    He had stolen the invitation card from Yu Minmin and handed it over to the security. The security


    looked at him in shock and questioned him, Whats your rtionship with Mrs. President?


    Gu Shinian lifted his head and said, Mrs. President is my godmother.


    The security would not believe him. He had never heard of Mrs. President having a godson.


    Moreover, it was a little kid who brought the invitation card here.


    The security said, Wait here. Im going in to ask.


    Even though he said that he was going to ask, he called the headquarters immediately instead,


    Theres a kid here who is pretending to be Mrs. Presidents godson. He looks suspicious. But the


    strange thing is that the invitation card that he is holding is real.


    Meanwhile, Gu Shinian had already sensed that something was wrong. He got hold of an


    opportunity and sneaked into the banquet.


    When the security turned around, Gu Shinian was nowhere to be seen.


    The security was taken aback and quickly sounded the rm in the security office. This is bad.


    Someone has barged into the banquet. Look for him immediately.


    Suddenly, it became very chaotic. The security was mobilized to look for the missing boy. At the


    same time, they reported to the security team in the banquet hall that a suspicious boy had barged


    in. The guests in the hall were distinguished people with they could not afford to let their guard


    down.


    Meanwhile, in the banquet hall.


    Yu Minmin was feeling helpless. She had already searched the entire ce but he was nowhere to


    be found and the security had started going around to catch the little boy.


    She was at her wits end, so she ran to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze, its bad. Theres something that I need your help with and only you can help


    Gu Jingzes eyebrows furrowed in confusion and he looked at Yu Minmin.


    Although they were both in Gu family, Gu Jingze had not spoken to Yu Minmin directly like this for


    ages. Whats the matter?


    Your Your son is in trouble She said.

 Chapter 749 Thats Gu Jingzes Son?

    Chapter 749 Thats Gu Jingzes Son?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingzes eyes shed


    Outside.


    Some security guards were mobilized to search the entire ce but they could not even find a little


    imp.


    Where did he run to? You cant even watch a kid properly. If he barged into the hall and knocked into


    the big shots inside, you will bear the consequences!


    The leader of the security team shouted.


    We lost sight of him the moment he entered here. I wonder whose kid is it. Would they be fierce


    Enough, I have never heard that Mrs. President has a godson. Its clear that someone stole her


    things. Thats a thief. Why are you concerned about a thief?


    Everyone listened on and searched through the ce hurriedly. They were preparing to deal with


    him like how they would deal with thieves once they caught him.


    In the end, they still could not find him even afterbing the entire area.


    Just now, someone saw a figure heading in the direction of the washroom but when they went into


    the washroom, he was gone again.


    The security team was enraged. Someone shouted in anger, Little imp, watch how Im going to


    punish you once I catch you.


    Then, someone shouted, Come here quickly. Hes here.


    Everyone dashed over at once.


    The security pointed at the door and said, He went in but its locked from inside, what should we do


    now?


    The leader snorted and said, Knock down the door, I would like to see it for myself. Who on earth is


    he? A kid can have the capability to trick you guys.


    The people who stood at the back took out some tools. The leader knocked on the door vigorously


    and shouted, You little brat! Come out now or I will whip your butt once I get in there. To think of


    coming here and deceiving us, you must be sick of living. I will educate you properly on behalf of


    your family. Who taught you to steal at such a young age?


    There were no sounds inside. The leader wasshing out angrily but there was no response. He


    asked, Could he have escaped?


    The security who stood at the side replied at once, Its a storage room. Theres no window so he cant


    possibly escape.


    Knock the door down!


    A few men went to pry the door open.


    After a while, the door flung open.


    Inside, Gu Shinian had nowhere to hide. He stood inside and looked at the people who charged in.


    Hey, actually, Im here to look for Gu Jingze.


    The men were shocked.


    Then, the leaderughed out loud. He went up to him and pulled him by his shirt, Little guy, try to


    escape again. Wait and see how Im going to punish you. Where did you learn these from at such a


    young age?


    However, at this moment


    Stop there!


    A cold voice with a tinge of anger called out from the back.


    The men turned around and saw Gu Jingze standing behind them.


    It was a small storage room and it seemed very crowded at one. Even though it was only Gu Jingze


    who walked into the room, that powerful presence had shrouded the rest of the people at once and


    even if it was a bigger room, his presence would have still made it seem small.


    Then, Yu Minmin and Yun Luo came rushing over as well. The bodyguards of the Gu family had


    also swarmed to the room.


    The leader took a nce at the kid who was in his grip and shifted to look at the Gu Jingzes


    furrowed eyebrows. The cold gaze in his eyes and that of the little boy were exactly the same.


    Gu Jingzes eyes were fixed on Gu Shinians small face at once.


    With a slight movement, he was already standing next to the leader. He kicked the security aside


    and put his arms around Gu Shinians tiny body and pulled him into his embrace.


    It was his son


    His son.


    Gu Jingze looked at him and kept his eyes peeled on his small face.


    Gu Shinian had his looks but he also resembled Lin Che.


    From this small face, he could clearly see Lin Che in it.


    Even though he missed her badly, he knew that he could not go and look for them.


    Gu Xiande was right. Ruthlessness was the mark of a truly great man. To be ruthless, he


    needed to be callous. He had to remove his soft spots and weaknesses. Otherwise, he would not


    have been able toe so far amidst the chaos in the Gu family.


    For the sake of Lin Che and the childs safety, it was not just for a short while. To ensure that they


    would not have to fear others in the future, he gave up temporal joys and disguised himself into a


    person of steel and worked very hard.


    Now, he had finally be the head of the household.


    He just had the thought to go over to see Lin Che and his son, but little did he expect Gu Shinian to


    come and find him first.


    How could he not be shocked? How could he not be surprised?


    Gu Shinian looked at the man who was carrying him speechlessly, Can you put me down first? If


    you carry me like this, its somehow out of my n.


    The people at the scene gasped in horror. Who on earth was that little kid


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes at this little boy. Your n? Wheres your mother? Did she


    come here too? Where is she now? Is she here? Gu Jingze asked continuously.


    Gu Shinian replied, I n to help my mother ask for a divorce so that my mother can go out for


    dates with other uncles and I will have a father. If you carry me like this, I wont be able to say what I


    want to say.


    Ask for a divorce?


    Niannian, Im your father. You will only have one father which is me. Your mother will only have a


    husband and thats also me. There are no other uncles and there will never be. Do you understand?!


    Father?


    The people were shocked. What did Gu Jingze say that this little imp was?


    This little boy was Gu Jingzes son?


    The people were taken aback.


    When did Gu Jingze have a son?


    At the back, Yu Minmin watched what had happened. Although she did not manage to fulfill her


    promise to Lin Che, seeing the reunion of father and son made her very touched.


    Who said that it was always good and rosy to marry the rich? Very often, there was more


    helplessness that people did not see.


    Yu Minmin had witnessed Gu Jingze working hard and his loneliness all these years and now his


    labor had finally borne fruits.


    She was very happy for them.


    As for Lin Che.


    Forget it. In any case, she knew how Lin Che felt towards Gu Jingze, even though she said she did


    not wish to see him. However, it was still the couples own private matters so she was not going to


    get involved in it. She thought that they should deal with it themselves.


    Yun Luo who was standing by the side was stunned. She stood there looking at Gu Jingze and the


    little boy.


    This is Jingzes child?


    Hearing that Yun Luo was muttering to herself at the side, Yu Minmin folded her arms and went up


    to her. Yes, why? Didnt Gu Jingze tell you about it?


    Yu Minmin shrugged her shoulders and looked at Yun Luo. Probably because she was more biased


    towards Lin Che, when she looked at Yun Luo, she felt that Yun Luo could notpare to Lin Che


    in any way.

 Chapter 750 Lin Che Threw Him On The Floor Right Away

    Chapter 750 Lin Che Threw Him On The Floor Right Away


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At that moment, she wished that Lin Che coulde back quickly so that these people could see


    for themselves who Gu Jingze truly loved. No matter what people said, now that she had brought


    back a child with her, they would not be able to gossip about Gu Jingze and that woman anymore.


    Gu Jingze did not say anything else. He carried Gu Shinian and headed outside. Tell me first,


    wheres your mother?


    Gu Shinian said, Let me go first


    No, you have to tell me first. Gu Jingze said firmly.


    Yun Luo chased after them and asked in a shocked tone, Jingze, what on earth is happening?


    Gu Jingze turned around and said, Nothing. I just have some family matters. Go and have fun. I


    have to settle some matters.


    Yun Luo was very puzzled after she was dismissed by his few words.


    She was about to say something before she saw the boy in Gu Jingzes embrace turn his back at


    Gu Jingze and sh her a scornful expression.


    That expression was as if Yun Luo was a lowly woman and Yun Luo was taken aback.


    Yu Minmin caught up with them. She looked at Yun Luo and said, Im sorry. Thats Gu Jingze. As


    long as it concerns Lin Che, he will not care about anything else. When Lin Che returns, I will get


    her to talk to him. Go back first or should I get someone to pick you up?


    Yun Luos face flushed red. She lowered her head andughed. Lin Che? Was she Gu Jingzes


    previous wife?


    What do you mean by previous? Yu Minmin looked at her unhappily. Shes still his wife, alright?


    Yu Minmin was outrightly being sarcastic. She did not hold back and red at Yun Luo.


    Yun Luo was appalled. Growing up, nobody dared to look at her with disdain and even talked to her


    in such a rude tone.


    However, the person who was talking to her was Yu Minmin, Mrs. President


    She could only stare in shock, looking at the First Lady who was so hostile at her without any


    reason.


    Yu Minmin snorted. She walked past Yun Luo and headed for the door immediately.


    That expression made Yun Luo even more puzzled.


    Lin Che, Lin Che What kind of person was she that she could carry a child for Gu Jingze


    Gu Jingze excused himself from the banquet and brought Gu Shinian back.


    Meanwhile, Yu Minmin did not know what to do. She took out her phone immediately and called Lin


    Che.


    Fortunately, Lin Che had probably got off the ne and the phone got through.


    Minmin, how are things now?


    Its bad Your husband took your son away, I Sorry, I could not control your son. I didnt manage to


    stop him in time.


    What?


    At the Yuns.


    Yun Luo returned home looking a little upset.


    Yun Kuoshan saw his precious daughters expression and asked, What happened? Arent you


    supposed to be with Gu Jingze at the banquet party?


    With a pitiful look, Yun Luo said, I Jingzes wife has returned and she even brought a son back. He


    left me at the banquet by myself and went off. I


    What? His wife you mean, the woman whos called whats her name again? Shes back? How can


    that be


    Its true.


    Yun Kuoshan remained silent for a while. He knew that his daughter liked Gu Jingze for very long


    and he had absolutely agreed to let her be together with Gu Jingze. After all, that was Gu Jingze.


    He banged his hand on the table. Im going to Gu family and ask Gu Jingze for an exnation.


    Yun Luo saw his reaction and chased after him. Dad, dont go on your own.


    At the Gu residence.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze brought a kid home, the entire Gu family was shocked.


    Goodness is this Young Master


    His looks resembles Madam


    How about Madam? Is she back as well?


    Although there were many rules about how the servants had to behave, they could not help but feel


    excited at that moment.


    However, Gu Jingze looked at the boy standing in front of him whose face waspletely unafraid.


    Tell me, where is your mother?


    Gu Shinian replied, Didnt I say already? I dont know too.


    However, at this moment


    Someone informed that people from the Yun family hade to the house.


    Gu Jingze took a nce at Gu Shinian and got someone to watch him.


    After he left the room, he told his guests, Mr. Yun, I have some family matters to settle tonight and


    would not be able to host you.


    Yun Kuoshan asked immediately, Jingze, whats going on now? Why do you have a child all of a


    sudden? Your Your grandfather never mentioned that you had a child. Didnt he say that you were


    divorced already?


    Upon hearing the word divorce, Gu Jingzes eyes glistened with anger.


    Who dared to say that he was divorced?


    That sudden and fierce re from Gu Jingze even though Yun Kuoshan was much older than Gu


    Jingze, this young man made anyone scared. Especially the re that he showed moments ago, it


    was calm yet filled with anger.


    Yun Kuoshan quickly corrected himself, No, no, your grandfather probably just mentioned it.


    Outside.


    Lin Che got out of the car. She lifted her head to look at Gu Residences and it felt as if she was


    dreaming.


    Even after many years, nothing here had changed at all.


    She quickly ran over.


    She had not expected to see a few cars outside the gate. They belonged to the Yun family and


    there stood a few bodyguards. They were the Yun familys bodyguards.


    Seeing that someone was charging straight towards the Gu Residences, the bodyguards of the Yun


    family stepped in to stop her.


    Miss, you cant enter here.


    Lin Che looked at them. You are


    However, the next moment, she saw the Yun familys logo.


    The Yun family had also starteding over to Gu Residences at night?


    Lin Che sneered and told them, Im here to pick up my son. I have nothing to do with anything else.


    Speaking, she continued to walk further in but was stopped by the few men.


    We are telling you nicely that you should note any closer. Otherwise, the knives have no eyes


    and nor do the guns.


    Lin Che assessed this bodyguard and with a nonchnt expression, she said, Thank you for your


    advice but I do not need it.


    The bodyguard wanted to pull her away but he did not expect this skinny and weak-looking woman


    to turn around and grab his wrist instead. Not knowing where her strength came from, she easily


    threw the strong-looking bodyguard over her shoulders and onto the ground.


    The other bodyguards immediately surrounded her.


    You have the guts toy your hands on us. Do you know who we are? Besides, this is the Gu family


    and you even dared to barge in like this. You may seem small but you have a lot of nerve to do that.


    Although it had already been a few years, Lin Che still looked like a youngdy in her twenties. After


    all, she was very young when she met Gu Jingze and thus, she was not very old now.


    Lin Che looked at them. I dont care if its you all or even Gu Jingze. Nobody can stop me from


    picking up my son.


    Ha. Look at how boastful she is. Stop here.


    Meanwhile, at that moment, Gu Jingze came walking out of the house. The gate flung open and his


    voice pierced through the dark night, Lin Che!


    Lin Che froze as if she got an electric shock. She lifted her head towards the direction where the


    voice came from.


    Just as she heard him calling her name, a familiar figure came approaching here.


    Gu Jingze, it was indeed Gu Jingze


    However


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gu Jingze walked up towards her and Lin Che grabbed onto his arm fiercely. The first greeting that


    she gave him at this reunion was a throw on the floor. Gu Jingze was thrown onto the cement


    ground.


    Crashing onto the ground, Gu Jingze was still in shock and did not realize what had just happened.

 Chapter 751 This Woman Even Dared To Lay Her Hands On Him

    Chapter 751 This Woman Even Dared To Lay Her Hands On Him


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The people nearby were about to rush up to him but Gu Jingze held up his hand, Stop there.


    Afterward, he got up from the ground at once and looked at Lin Che.


    His gaze tightened and at that moment, it was as if he wanted to envelop her with his eyes.


    Everyone watched on in astonishment. Gu Jingze was thrown onto the ground by a woman but he


    was not angry at all. Rather, he looked at this woman before with all smiles.


    He took a step forward to stand before Lin Che and grabbed her arm.


    Everyone watched them in wonder as he said inly, Youre back.


    Lin Che frowned. Looking at him, she lowered her head and pushed his hand away. Let go of me!


    Gu Jingze did not move an inch and continued to grab onto her firmly, Lin Che, I was just thinking of


    picking you up these past few days but you came back first. You really surprised me.


    Lin Che pulled a long face and she did not want to reply to him, Im noting back! Get your facts


    right!


    What do you mean by noting back? Gu Jingze lowered his head to look at her face and


    frowned.


    Lin Che refused to be defeated by him. She looked at him and said, I came to pick up Niannian and


    bring him back to Seattle. Dont misunderstand.


    Gu Jingzes gaze wavered. He did not let go of her. Instead, his grip on her arm tightened.


    How can that be? Now that you are back, you better not think about leaving. Gu Jingzes eyes were


    firmly fixed on her white and glowing face.


    Lin Che sneered as she looked afar. What? You want me to stay here to watch you be all lovey-


    dovey with another woman? I better not. I am not in the mood to do so, and I dont want to hinder


    you as well.


    Gu Jingzes expression darkened. Where did you hear that nonsense from?


    Whether its nonsense or not, the people who are standing here now are the best evidence, isnt it?


    Let go of me now, Gu Jingze! Lin Ches eyes scanned through the bodyguards of the Yun family


    who were around them.


    Gu Jingzes eyes scanned the surroundings. The bodyguards of Yun family who were being


    arrogant a while ago were all trembling with fear now. They badly wished to find a hole somewhere


    to hide from his piercing gaze.


    Gu Jingze pulled her closer and spoke with a low voice, Im sorry, Lin Che. In the past, I didnt dare


    to go see you. Although I had my reasons, I still made you suffer these years. I know Im in the


    wrong so no matter what you do, Im willing to bear everything.


    Was he trying to resolve everything just by saying that she suffered?


    Lin Che looked at him. No matter what I do, you will be fine with it? I dont have anything that I want


    to do. I just want to return to Seattle.


    Return? Gu Jingze asked, What do you mean by return? This is your home.


    Gu Jingze knew that she had not been interacting with many men while at Seattle all these years.


    Other than Gu Jingyu who would asionally visit her, the person whom she saw most often was


    Mu Feiran.


    Lin Che said, Who told you this is my home? It is your name that is written on the property deed.


    You are the one who bought it, who decorated it, and everyone in it belongs to you. This is your


    home. It has nothing to do with me. Let me go and return my son to me. Then, I will leave


    immediately.


    Lin Che, I told you that I was in the wrong but I have not regretted it at all. If I went to see you


    earlier, I may not have had the courage to return to do what I am supposed to do. Besides, that


    would have endangered you and the child. I know even if thats the case, it still made you sad. But I


    had to do this. It upsets me when you are sad. But when I made the decision, I have also made up


    my mind that I will bear any punishment from you when you return one day. So, you cant leave.


    Gu Jingze held onto her hand and kept on persuading her.


    Lin Che did not give in. She flung her hands away from his grip and said, Can you let go of me?!


    The great President Gu! How can you pester another person persistently?


    Before you, Im your husband. Im not any president. He endured her struggles but did not let go.


    Lin Che had no choice and was about to stamp on his foot.


    However, no matter how fast she acted, Gu Jingze beat her in action. He avoided instantaneously


    and then he saw Lin Che about to kick him in the crotch.


    Gu Jingzes eyes glinted and avoided her again. This time, he was not going to endure her struggles


    anymore. He went up to her and carried her.


    Lin Che wanted to dodge but he seemed to have read her mind and beat her to it. Immediately, he


    flung her over his shoulders.


    Lin Che was shocked and repeatedly hit his back.


    Gu Jingze, put me down!


    Lets discuss it when we go back.


    You Are you going to put me down? If not, dont me me for being nasty! Lin Che looked at his


    shoulder and said fiercely.


    Gu Jingze said, You can be as nasty as you want. It doesnt matter!


    Lin Che gritted her teeth and looked at his shoulder. Then, she bit his shoulder.


    Gu Jingze came to a halt.


    He could feel the pain in his shoulder. The feeling of her teeth passing through the thinyer of his


    shirt and they touched his skin.


    She had really given a very strong bite.


    However, Gu Jingze closed his eyes and continued walking on with her over his shoulder as if


    nothing had happened.


    Even when Lin Che got tired while biting him, he did not flinch at all.


    Eventually, Lin Che let go of her bite and was carried into the house. When they entered the door,


    the father and daughter of the Yun family were walking out of the house. His shoulder bled slightly. It


    seemed like he was wounded. They could not see the woman on his shoulder clearly but they could


    tell that she was feeling very irritable. Hence, the wound on his shoulder would most likely have


    something to do with her.


    The father and daughter of the Yun family were stunned. They asked in shock, Jingze, this is


    Gu Jingze shot a nce at them. I have to see to some family matters. Forgive me for not sending


    you out.


    The father and daughter of Yun family stood there in shock but Gu Jingze quickened his steps and


    headed upstairs. Then, both of them could no longer be seen and disappeared into one of the


    rooms.


    The people who remained outside burst into a hugemotion.


    Having witnessed the situation just now, they could not exin how they felt.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gu Jingze was thrown onto the ground by a woman and he acted as if nothing had happened and


    continued to pester the woman to apologize to her. No matter what she had said to him, he was not


    angry at all.


    Who on earth was that woman?


    This had caused an uproar in the entire household of the Gu Residence.


    Madam was back!


    She had juste back and the couple was already fighting with each other, but


    But it was good that she hade back.


    Meanwhile in the room.


    When Gu Jingze put her down on the ground, Lin Che felt as if she had gone back in time.


    The things in the room had not changed at all. They were exactly the same as in the past.


    She took a quick nce across the room. The cosmetics products on the table were those she used


    in the past. They remained untouched since they had been left on the table. Even though the room


    had been regrly cleaned, theyout had not changed at all.


    Lin Ches heart skipped a little. She lifted her head and looked at Gu Jingze who was behind her.

 Chapter 752 I Know That I Let You Down

    Chapter 752 I Know That I Let You Down


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingzes shoulder was stained with blood from her ruthless bite. Although the wound was


    definitely not huge, his shirt was too white and clean. Thus, a little stain looked more obvious and


    grave than it actually was.


    Gu Jingze frowned as he looked at his side. He decided to unbutton his shirt.


    By the time Lin Che realized it, his chest was already revealed in front of her.


    His muscr chest looked much stronger than before.


    Since he had nothing to do at home, he vented his boredom on working out. Over the past few


    years, his body really became more ripped.


    Lin Che was stunned. Then, she snapped back to reality. Why was he stripping?!


    Gu Jingze, what What are you doing?!


    Gu Jingze looked up and saw Lin Che walk around him.


    He took one step and blocked Lin Ches path. Dont run away.


    Lin Che looked up and bumped into a firm wall that was his chest. Every single muscle was


    extremely attractive and unavoidable in her eyes.


    His masculine scent was distinct. This familiar smell made her slightly confused in a brief moment.


    Gu Jingze, you Are you trying to seduce me?! This man was too shameless. He already stripped


    himself as soon as he came in!


    Gu Jingze paused and raised his brow. He watched her try to avoid his gaze while he grabbed her


    wrists and held her hands back, pushing her against the wall.


    A soft thud


    She looked up and could see his lips and cheeks drawing close. Those charming eyes were almost


    pressed against the top of her head. The air suddenly felt thin and she could hardly breathe.


    Gu. Jing. Ze. Get away from me!


    If seduction was useful I wouldnt mind seducing you. His voice was warm as it curled tightly around


    the corners of his lips.


    Its useless! There are plenty of men like you overseas. They are tall andrge and they are also


    very handsome!


    Ha ording to what I know, the only person youve been in contact with was Mu Feiran. Youre not


    close to anyone else. Even if you are, none of them can be better than me.


    Lin Che looked fiercely at him. She hated his confidence now.


    However, Gu Jingzes expression changed. He gazed at Lin Che with deep affection and said softly,


    No matter what you do, I wont let you leave. Lin Che, even if you hate me or find me annoying, I will


    keep you here.


    Lin Che said, Yes, I hate you! Youre annoying. Let go of me!


    Lin Che, I still want you to stay here. You say that this is not home and that this ce has nothing to


    do with you. This is not the case. You are everywhere here. Everything here has your shadow. Ever


    since you left, I have been staying in other ces and have never stepped in here because this


    ce has been waiting for its mistress. So, how can you leave?


    Lin Che was almost getting sucked into his abyssal eyes. However, her logic told her that she


    should not.


    These were only sweet-nothings from this stinky man. She was not going to believe him.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Your glib tongue has improved over the years. It looks like Miss Yun must have contributed to it.


    She turned away and then spoke.


    Gu Jingze stared at her. Yun Luo? She is only a friends daughter. Im in contact with her only


    because her family hoped that I could find her a doctor to treat her. You know that I have my own


    research center because of my illness and it has many cutting-edge technologies in the world. She


    had not been able to find a cure and her family was very anxious. They hoped that my research


    center could help her do some research into a new type of heart valve for her.


    Lin Che grunted. Sure. Research, research. The two of you researched all the way into bed


    together.


    Gu Jingze nodded sideways with his palms rested against the wall. He looked at her expression. So


    youre not willing toe back because youre jealous, right?


    Lin Che looked up angrily. Stop being so shameless. Who is getting jealous over you? If Niannian


    hadnt run over here by himself, I would never havee here!


    This made her remember why she came here. Her expression changed. Where is Niannian?


    Gu Jingze said, My people are taking great care of him. Dont worry. Hes my son and I naturally


    wont let any harme to him.


    Get lost. You wish. Hes my son.


    Your son is my son.


    Forget it. He belongs to only me and he has nothing to do with you. It has always been just the two


    of us all these years. What are you? Thinking about it, her gaze grew more determined. She stared


    at him and suddenly remember something. Before he could react, she hit the wound on his shoulder


    once again.


    Ouch Gu Jingze winced and instinctively released his grip.


    Lin Che slipped out from under his arms.


    Gu Jingze endured the pain and quickly chased after her.


    Lin Che, dont run. I know youre unhappy. I promise you that I will never leave you alone again. Not


    for the rest of my life!


    Sorry but I dont believe that! Lin Che opened the door.


    Gu Jingze frowned. You cant escape.


    Lin Che gritted her teeth. She knew that everybody here was under his orders and it would be


    difficult for her to leave. She turned around and looked at him. Then itll be like what you said. I can


    do whatever I want. In that case, I want to see my son now and I dont want to see you. I can stay


    here, but you must listen to me. Otherwise, Ill use every single method I know to make sure I get


    out of here.


    Gu Jingze listened to her threat and paused. He deliberated for a while and nodded. Okay, I


    promise you.


    Lin Che asked, Well, if this room is mine, can you leave now?


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply. Okay. Ill bring Niannian here right now.


    Lin Che waited for him to retreat and she closed the door unceremoniously.


    On the outside, Gu Jingze looked at the door shut tightly in front of him. He sighed lightly and


    ordered some attendants at the side, Bring Young Master here.


    However, no matter what. she was here now.


    He wanted to fetch her personally from Seattle and solve the problem between them at the same


    time. However, his n was all ruined now.


    Not long after, the child was sent to the room.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Shinian and pulled him in exasperatedly.


    You little rabbit. Who said that you could sneak your way here? How did you get a ne ticket and


    amodation?!


    If he did not run here, why would shee back? Now, she was even locked up here and she


    needed to deal with that irritating Gu Jingze.


    That was right. He was annoying.

 Chapter 753 None Of Them Are Better Than My Dad

    Chapter 753 None Of Them Are Better Than My Dad


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Shinian asked, Mama, did you call me here to say this?


    Lin Che said, Because of you, Im now locked up here with no way out. You little rabbit, I told you to


    behave. Now, look what youve done. You were only good for a few days and then you caused such


    a huge problem. I want you to think of something so that we can both leave this ce! Otherwise,


    youll wait and see.


    Lin Che gave birth to him and naturally knew his thinking. Thus, she was not courteous with him.


    Gu Shinian remained expressionless as he put up his hands and pushed the spectacles up his


    nose. Mama, dont you think thats a little too much to ask of a three-year-old?


    Lin Che immediately pulled him by his cor and dragged him inside, Now, you have the cheek to


    say youre a three-year-old kid. Hmph.


    I am a three-year-old kid, to begin with. Its just that you cant win against a three-year-old kid,


    Mama. Just admit it.


    Get lost! Lin Che looked at him angrily.


    Gu Shinian said, Even a three-year-old kid can tell that you had always been waiting for Dad all


    these years. Yet when youre back, youre still so haughty. Seriously


    Lin Ches face was red. Gu! Shi! Nian!


    Mama, youre not the only one who misses Dad. I miss Dad too. Also, He patted his own pants and


    lifted his leg to sit on a chair. He was not tall enough yet and his feet were dangling. However, he


    still looked very proper.


    Furthermore, Mama, the important thing is that I already looked through every eligible bachelor of


    every country in the world. I discovered that the rich ones were too old, the handsome ones were


    poor, and even if they were rich, they were not as rich as Dad. That is why I believe that there really


    is no man as great as Dad. On ount that he is your best choice, forgive him for now. We can


    judge his performance in the future and if its really not up to par, we can make other ns.


    Was he choosing his father or a goldmine?


    She felt as if she failed in her parenting. How else did this young boy learn how to be so snobbish at


    such a tender age?


    Niannian, you have to know that finding a dad means finding a home with warmth. You cant think


    the way youre thinking now. This will not do.


    However, Niannian looked at Lin Che. Mama, dont be silly. It takes too much time and energy to


    observe a mans true self. You need at least a year to get to know him, two years to adjust, and


    three years to convince yourself that he is the one. However, all men will turn bad. The good-looking


    ones will go bad and so will the ugly ones. The rich ones will go bad and so will the poor ones.


    Since this is the case, you might as well find a rich and handsome one. If he goes bad, at least hes


    good-looking and rich.


    Lin Che really felt as if she was being convinced by him, however


    Gu Shinian, dont try to brainwash me.


    Gu Shinian said, Mama, Im telling the truth. Since you still have Dad in your heart, why do we need


    to leave? You just want to be haughty for a while to make him feel more apologetic. That is


    eptable too. We can pretend to want to leave, but we wont leave. Okay, Mama, thats settled


    then. Im going to bed.


    Hey, you Lin Che quickly tugged him. Sleep with me tonight. Where are you running off to?


    Gu Shinian turned around and replied coldly, Mama, youre so big already. You shouldnt need me to


    apany you to bed. Its better if I sleep next door.


    Who was apanying whom?!


    However, just then.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Shinian already opened the door.


    After that, a big white dog ran in from the outside.


    Lin Che froze.


    Gu Shinians face was ashen.


    After some time, Lin Che then recalled. Wasnt this Prince?


    He was already so big!


    Prince was so fat that he looked like a meatball. He was much bigger than before. He was very


    well-fed here and looking at him now, his fur was shiny and flowy. If he went out like this, nobody


    would have thought that he was a mutt anymore.


    Wow! Prince, Prince, Prince. Do you still remember me? Lin Che ran towards Prince and hugged


    him.


    Prince whimpered excitedly as he went to Lin Ches feet and began moring all over her.


    Behind them.


    Gu Shinian said speechlessly, There is indeed a stinking dog here, just like the Inte said.


    Gu Shinian never had an interest in dogs or cats. In fact, he always shunned them.


    He was like his dad in this aspect


    Lin Che looked up. What are you talking about? This is not a stinking dog. This is my dog. Hes your


    brother. Come and take a look.


    Gu Shinian pushed up his spectacles, Mama, Mr. Darwin would have jumped out of his grave if he


    heard you. This is a dog and Im a human. He is not my brother.


    This kid was really not adorable.


    Gu Shinian said, I looked it up a long time ago on the Inte. It said that the Gu Industries had a


    low-priced Chinese garden dog. I didnt expect it to be raised by Mama. Mama, supporting yourself


    is already a problem. What were you thinking when you decided to keep a dog?


    Gu Shinian, leave!


    Lin Che red at him and looked down at Prince. Prince, youre so big and mighty. Oh my, how Ive


    missed you. Come let me hug you.


    Just then, the door opened and the maids entered.


    Madam, youre finally back. Prince missed you so much. Hes still so close to you now.


    Lin Che looked up at the familiar face. She smiled and said, I missed him too. I missed all of you


    too.


    The maid said, We missed you very much too. However, the one who missed you the most is Sir.


    He just prepared some clothes for you. The clothes here are all clean, but it has been a few years.


    At the mention of this annoying man, Lin Ches face tightened and she said, Just leave them here.


    Its okay. Im only staying here for now and Ill leave.


    Madam, dont do that. Since youve returned, why dont you stay? Young Master is so big already and


    he should have a ce to call home and live with his parents.


    Lin Che said to the maid, About this I will consider it slowly.


    The maids retreated.


    Lin Che walked in and Prince immediately followed her.


    Dogs were such spiritual animals. After such a long time, he still remembered her and remembered


    his master. She only just came here and he was already sticking to her.


    Behind them, Gu Shinian could only tag along coldly


    Outside.


    Yun Kuoshan looked at Yun Luo. That one just now. Was that Gu Jingzes wife?


    Yun Luo sat there and fiddled with her hands. Probably


    Yun Kuoshan shot her a look. You only know how to be wishy-washy here. See how others simply


    go in? You should learn how to grab opportunities. If you like Gu Jingze, tell him. How would he


    know if you dont tell him?

 Chapter 754 If You Dont Care Why Would You Still Wear The Things I Gave You

    Chapter 754 If You Dont Care Why Would You Still Wear The Things I Gave You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yun Luos face immediately blushed. However, she still could not say anything.


    Dad Im not


    Okay, daughter. Im just worried about you. We didnt see how that girl looked like clearly. For her to


    return at this time, she must definitely know that youre here so she came back on purpose to steal


    your man. You have to be careful. Jingze is nice to you and this will make people jealous. That is


    why she is back. This shows that Jingze is treating you too well. That is why


    But Dad, I feel that Jingze seems to treat that woman in a very special manner. He was so


    amodating to her despite the way she treated him. She even hurt him in front of so many


    people and dumped him. If she was anybody else, she would have long been taken away. However,


    Gu Jingze did not do anything to her and even simply took off with her.


    Treat that woman how? Hmph. No matter what, Gu Jingze still sent her away for so many years. It


    goes to show the ce she has in his heart. She only had Gu Jingzes child. Without the child, she


    is nothing!


    At night, Lin Che called Mu Feiran before she went to bed.


    Im still at the Gu residence and theres no way to leave today. You have to take care of things at my


    house. Ille up with something tomorrow.


    Mu Feiranughed and responded, Think of what? Will you still be able to escape once youre in Gu


    Jingzes home?


    Hey, dont talk about it. This is all Gu Shinians fault.


    Perhaps he really misses his father. No matter how bright he is, he is still just a child, Mu Feiran


    said.


    Lin Che paused and looked at the child who was already fast asleep.


    Young children could sleep very well perhaps because they had nothing to worry about. They were


    carefree.


    She reached out to touch Gu Shinians forehead. It was so soft and felt so nice. She sighed. Indeed,


    he was also just a kid


    The next day.


    Lin Che got out of bed and packed her things.


    Her luggage was already sent here from yesterday. She did not bring much, but she still had to


    pack.


    Gu Shinian sat at the side as he yed with the tablet.


    When Gu Jingze hurried in, Gu Shinian only looked up, showing a hint of sympathy in his eyes. He


    looked at Gu Jingze and silently continued to browse through the tablet.


    Gu Jingze took Lin Ches luggage from her hand. Why are you packing up?


    Lin Che took it back. Im taking Niannian back.


    Gu Jingze grabbed her hand again. I already said that this is your home. Where do you think youre


    going back to?


    Back to Seattle. She looked up at Gu Jingze. Ive already gotten used to life there. Why must you


    make me stay here?


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Shinian. Dont you want to give him aplete family?


    Lin Che replied, Aplete family doesnt necessarily mean the presence of both a mother and


    father. A family needs love. Obviously, there is none between us. Theres no point in forcing


    ourselves to live together.


    Gu Jingzes face darkened. What? Was she saying that there was no love between them? There


    were no feelings? They were just living together out of duty?


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingzes fists were clenched by his sides. He looked in Lin Ches direction and then at Gu Shinian


    who kept a straight face. He said, Niannian, step outside for a while. I need to talk to your mom


    alone.


    Gu Shinian heard this and simply jumped down from his seat. His expression remained wooden as


    he walked past the two of them and left the room.


    The door closed.


    Gu Jingze then stepped right in front of Lin Che.


    No love?


    He grabbed hold of Lin Ches hand and looked at her. Tell me. If there was no love, why are you still


    wearing the ring I gave you?


    Lin Che was stunned. She wore this ring for so many years that it had already be a habit.


    She said, Well I saw that it was in the jewelry box for so long. How can I remember who gave this to


    me? It just looked rather expensive, so I wore it.


    Lin Che tried to withdraw her hand.


    She couldnt remember who gave it to her?


    Who else would give you a ring aside from me?


    What? Did you think youre the only man on earth? Let go of me, Gu Jingze. If youre like this again,


    Im calling the police!


    The police? What for?


    To report you for abduction! Lin Che narrowed her eyes and said.


    Abduction? Gu Jingzes eyes turned more threatening. He inched closer to her and his strong aura


    enveloped her once again. She retreated step by step.


    Gu Jingze, what What are you doing? Stay away from me! Lin Che said as she was backed up


    against the wall. Gu Jingze suddenly went beside her ear and spoke warmly, Since youre going to


    report me for an abduction, it seems a little too light. Lets add another sentence.


    His lips grazed her earlobe and his masculine breath engulfed her entire body.


    Lin Ches eyes shed. Then, she heard him ask, How about an additional sentence of rape?


    He pressed his lips on hers.


    In the instant their lips touched, Gu Jingzes heart already rose.


    How long had it been since hest tasted her luscious lips? How long had it been since he was so


    intimate with her?


    He did not know. However, his body was already telling him that he missed her a lot. He missed her


    lips, her face, the touch of her hands, her everything


    Thus, when he was this close to her, it was as if his heart expanded and he could not control his


    emotions. His lips sought frantically for hers as he engulfed them. His tongue drilled into her mouth


    as quickly as a storm.


    He hugged her and held her tightly in his embrace.


    His fingers intertwined with her long hair. He felt the soft strands as he closed his eyes. He was


    smitten.


    Lin Che only realized what was happening when she waspletely pushed onto the bed by him.


    What was this man doing


    It was as if he wanted to eat her up. His crazy movements felt scary.


    However, this was not what was important. The important thing was what he was trying to do. Was


    he really going to rape her?


    Lin Che would not allow it.


    Feeling Gu Jingzes body curled up around hers, it filled her with old memories and made her


    reminisce about the feel of his body. He was so sexy and sultry. However, she absolutely refused to


    allow herself to sink any further.


    Thus, she grabbed his shoulders with both hands, curled her leg around his, and rolled over to


    make him fall on the ground again.

 Chapter 755 Gu Jingze Told Us To Come Here

    Chapter 755 Gu Jingze Told Us To Come Here


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze hit his head against the wall. He was tossed in chaos. If it wasnt because he was so


    focused that he messed himself up, he wouldnt have let her win.


    However, he couldnt think about anything more now. Lin Che was already running out.


    Gu Jingze held his bruised head and cursed internally, Shit. What rubbish did this woman learn


    while she was overseas? She actually dared toy a finger on him now.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    However, in the next moment, he quickly got up and chased her.


    Outside, the Gu familys bodyguards stood there.


    Lin Che came out and her face stiffened.


    She forgot that Gu Jingze was Gu Jingze after all. These people around him were all highly trained


    in battle. She could still try to fight one, but there were so many of them


    The bodyguards surrounded her one by one. Gu Jingze came out with a bruised head. He stood


    there as he held his head, looking extremely anxious.


    Was this person still Gu Jingze?


    Yes, this was their master, Gu Jingze. However, this was the Gu Jingze in front of Lin Che and not


    anybody else.


    Lin Che stopped there and she turned to look back at Gu Jingze. He took a deep breath, I told you.


    You cant run away.


    Hey, whats going on here


    Just then, Yu Minmins voice sounded from the outside.


    Lin Ches eyes lit up.


    Yu Minmin was here.


    Gu Jingze walked over from behind and said to her, Okay, Im bringing Niannian to the office first.


    You havent seen your friends in a very long time, so Ill leave the afternoon to you.


    Hey, you


    Gu Jingze came over and said, Also, stop trying to run away. Behave and wait for me at home.


    Behave his ass.


    Lin Che avoided his attempt to kiss her and grunted.


    Gu Jingze was not angry. He smiled and walked out.


    Lin Che watched him leave and then quickly turned toward Yu Minmin.


    Minmin.


    Yu Minmin wore a ck professional suit while Shen Youran looked very feminine and leisurely


    beside her. Lin Che quickly went to them.


    The threedies hugged. Then, Shen Youran looked at her and asked, Where is Niannian?


    Lin Che looked around inside. Gu Jingze took him to the office.


    Alright Gu Jingze must be ecstatic.


    Lin Che thought about what happened just now and was still angry. Alright, alright. Dont mention


    that idiot. What brought you guys here?


    Yu Minmin replied, Gu Jingze said that youre here so we rushed over to see you.


    The three of them sat down in the living room and ate the fruits and snacks that the maids served


    them. It was early in the morning and everyone was in good spirits.


    Lin Che looked at Shen Youran and asked, How are the twins at home?


    Theyre with the nanny. If they came here, they would have definitely turned your house upside


    down. This ce is so nice and expensive. Breaking anything here would cost so much. I wouldnt


    dare to bring them here.


    Yu Minmin added, Ah Bi wanted toe, but she couldnt make it because of work. She has to run


    a notice. Shelle by in the afternoon if she can.


    Yu Minmin passed a card to her and said, This is thepanys bonus card. We have been making


    pretty good profits over the years. You werent around so I kept it for you.


    Lin Che hastily replied, Its okay. I wasnt able to help you throughout the years. How can I take this


    money?


    Yu Minmin smiled, Its okay. You are our stakeholder and you invested in thispany. As an


    investor and stakeholder, you get a share of the profits. How can I not give you any money just


    because you didnt do anything for a period of time? Take it. You can always do something to make


    up for our hard work.


    Lin Che took the card and sighed. She had no choice but to ept it, Okay. Madam President now


    doesntck money anyway.


    However, the profits reaped over the years were indeed not bad. Some artists that they signed with


    from the beginning were already on the line. Some progressed very well and earned some money


    for thepany. Of course, as apany, most of the money was continually invested. Little


    money was taken out. However, her bonus was already substantially distributed.


    Shen Youran looked at Yu Minmin and said, Yes. Mr. President takes her everywhere he goes and


    shows off his love on the TV every day. You havent seen how many people have be fans of


    the presidential couple. However, your body has already recovered a lot. When are you going to


    have some kids for us to y with?


    She had been recovering ever since the previous ectopic pregnancy. It had actually been many


    years but she never had the confidence nor courage to conceive again.


    After hearing Shen Youran say that, she pondered and replied, Ill try to conceive earlier Youve really


    be a housewife now, always urging others to have kids.


    Well, Ive already done it so I want others to join me in the pit. Otherwise, wed be lugging children


    while youre still so chic. Youll make us look tragic.


    The three of them burst intoughter.


    They chatted a lot about their own lives and some problems.


    Yu Minmin thought of Mu Feiran.


    Oh right, is Mu Feiran still in Seattle? Dont tell me that she really wants to back out of the


    entertainment industry and quit acting forever?


    Lin Che said, From what I infer, she doesnt want to act for now.


    Shen Youran said, You two really have so much fate to bump into each other in Seattle. You even


    got so close. Im jealous I used to be Mu Feirans fan. Now that she suddenly stopped acting, I still


    feel that its a pity.


    Lin Che said, Someone who experienced so many things was bound to have a change of heart.


    She actually earned enough money for her to live lifefortably anyway. She also has a few


    properties so she wont starve.


    Yu Minmin said, But that bastard Mo Ding did not acknowledge the child nor her as his wife. Yet he


    is so reluctant to file for a divorce. This is so ridiculous. He is in C Nation and everyone here knows


    that he never did one good thing in all these years.


    Lin Che replied, Feiran never thought of wanting anything from him. She just wants to divorce him


    properly.


    Thinking about it, they were all sympathetic towards Mu Feiran. She was the absolute peoples


    queen. She could have any guy she wanted. She loved Mo Ding for so many years and when she


    finally married him, it led to this ending.


    The three of them chatted throughout the day. Gu Jingze came to take her out to lunch.


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingze enter and said, Im going to thepany with Minmin. You can eat whatever


    you want.


    Lin Che, we havent had a meal together since you came back. Youreing with me today.


    No I want to go with Minmin


    I wont take no for an answer. Come, Ive already made the arrangements. Gu Jingze grabbed her


    hand immediately.


    You Gu Jingze, what are you doing?!


    Gu Jingze did not listen to her and let her kick up a fuss during the entire journey. He still took her to


    a restaurant.


    Lin Che was reluctant so she kept finding trouble with him.


    She fussed in the car and said, I dont want to eat.

 Chapter 756 I Would Like To See Who Dares To Poke Into My Family Matters

    Chapter 756 I Would Like To See Who Dares To Poke Into My Family Matters


    As StudiosAs Studios


    They arrived at the ce where they patronized frequently in the past.


    She got out of the car and peered into the shop.


    Gu Jingze smiled at her. This shop has good business even now. Lets go in to have a try and see


    whether it retains its authentic taste.


    Lin Che said, I am not going in.


    Gu Jingze looked at her with a threatening smile. You have two options. Do you want to walk in by


    yourself or shall I carry you by force?


    Carry her?


    She was not crazy to choose that


    To let him carry her in front of so many people?


    However, looking at his raised brow, she would not deny that he was capable of doing it.


    Lin Che gritted her teeth and red at him. There are so many people inside. I dont like eating with


    that many people!


    She began looking for excuses.


    Gu Jingze peered into the shop and said inly, Alright, there will only be you and me eating here


    today.


    Then, Gu Jingze gestured to someone.


    Soon, everyone in the restaurant was notified that someone had made a reservation for the entire


    ce and they had to leave the ce.


    The people who were in the midst of eating were definitely not willing to leave but when the


    manager apologetically told them how much they would bepensated, some of them were


    shaken.


    However, the people dining at the restaurant were no ordinary folks as well. After all, the food in the


    restaurant was pricey. But when they saw the bodyguards of Gu family going around the restaurant


    with the manager, some left quickly.


    They might not know the others but they would definitely recognize the Gu familys blue logo.


    As everyone was leaving, they were also discussing among themselves, Which Young Master of Gu


    family is here for dining? Hes so generous to book the entire Lan Gui Fang.


    Someone pouted. On the other side. Gu Jingzes car stood out. It was a 20 million Bugatti, which


    was a beautiful grey, two-seater sports car. Next to him stood a young, gorgeousdy.


    Everyone dispersed immediately. In their hearts, they could only marvel at how generous Gu Jingze


    was when he was pursuing a girl.


    Lin Che had never thought that Gu Jingze would really go to such extent and chased everyone out


    of the restaurant.


    She knew that the people who could dine at that restaurant were all considered wealthy.


    But she did not know how much he spent to get everyone out of the restaurant within twenty


    minutes.


    Gu Jingze did not bother to look at anyone else. He simply held Lin Ches hand and brought her into


    the restaurant.


    Lin Che continued to ignore him but Gu Jingze did not mind at all. The manager came personally to


    take their orders. Gu Jingze could still remember Lin Ches preferences and ordered those dishes.


    He turned and looked at Lin Che but she still did not want to acknowledge him. Taking a deep


    breath, he said, Lin Che, no matter what you do this time, I will not let you leave. So drop your idea.


    From today onwards, you will not leave my sight.


    Lin Che paused for a moment and turned back to look at him, Gu Jingze, Ive already told you very


    clearly that its pointless keeping me here. I may be physically here but my heart is not.


    Lin Che! Gu Jingze stretched over the small round table to grab her hand.


    Lin Che frowned. She wanted to withdraw her hand but he was gripping onto her tightly.


    Lin Che, I am really sorry. I know that no matter what I say, it will not make up for the pain that I


    have caused you all these years. Im not asking for your forgiveness but I just want to keep you by


    my side. All these years, I can tolerate and deal with everything because I believed that one day, I


    would be able to receive you back honorably. This came true but you are leaving me. I cant ept


    this, Lin Che. No matter what, I cant let you go.


    Lin Che turned her head slowly to face him.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He gazed deeply into her eyes. Time had left behind marks of youth in that mysterious gaze.


    Although it was very subtle, she managed to catch it with her eyes.


    Yes, she knew that he had a tough time but


    If she forgave him so easily, it would make her feel that she was hopelessly blind.


    Still clutching onto her, Gu Jingze said, Promise me, give me a chance. I just need a chance.


    You Lin Che had never seen him talking to anyone in such a humble tone.


    In her eyes, Gu Jingze was always the high and mighty one. He never caved to anyone.


    She could not bear to see him caving to anyone, even if it was to her she still felt that her heart


    ached for him.


    What are you doing? The great President Gu sounds like he is begging someone right now.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. Im only like this to you.


    Lin Che was moved and she looked at him.


    What if I continue to throw a big fuss at you?


    I will wait for you to stop doing that. He spoke in a deep, mellow voice.


    What if that day neveres? Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingzes gaze darkened, Why not? If you want to throw a fuss for the rest of your life, I will do it


    together with you then.


    Lin Che lifted her head and said, Hmph. Nobody wants to bicker with you for the rest of their lives.


    Anyway, dont think that I will throw myself at you simply because of your sweet talk. Besides, I dont


    know where you learned this from. You are getting better at sweet-talking and this also means that


    you are getting more unreliable, hmph.


    You Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows at her.


    Lin Che said, Im forced to stay here. I dont know where you got this bad habit of forcing women


    who you like. Arent you afraid of losing face if others get to know about this?


    Lin. Che! Gu Jingzes expression changed and he took a while to regain his senses. Then, he said,


    Yes, Im forcing you now. What are you going to do? Anyway, if you decide to be good, we will live


    our lives together happily. If you want to throw a fuss, we can also do it together. No matter what,


    we will still be together. There wont be other oues. So how do you want to live your life? Thats


    up to you to decide!


    You Gu Jingze! I was trying to save you some face. I never met anyone as overbearing as you! I


    dont believe that you can be this overbearing all the time. Im going to sue you, Im going to charge


    you, I I want to apply for a divorce!


    Gu Jingzeughed and replied at once, Go ahead, go and sue me or charge me. Go and try it. I


    would like to see who dares to poke into my family matters!


    Lin Che was fuming mad.


    Gu Jingze would not care about that. He narrowed his eyes at her and his gaze seemed to dere


    that he was in absolute control and it was impossible to refute him.


    Lin Che was so angry that she mmed the table and stood up.


    Gu Jingze, Im not eating anymore. You are such a big bully. I dont want to talk to you!


    Ah, this woman, she was really going to run off!


    Come back now! Gu Jingze walked past the table and grabbed onto her.


    Lin Che turned around and brushed his hands aside but at the same time, she tore off his shirt. She


    did not expect herself to exert such a great force. Beneath the torn shirt were marks of knives and


    whipping as well as on his arms. Stroke by stroke, they were not very visible but they had pierced


    through her eyes.


    It was that year when he went to look for Li Minyu alone and sustained these wounds for her sake.

 Chapter 757 Alright Lets Not Bicker Anymore

    Chapter 757 Alright Lets Not Bicker Anymore


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Just as Lin Che looked away for a split second, Gu Jingzes body came charging forward. He


    grabbed Lin Che and pulled her into his arms. Eventually, he pinned her down on the table.


    Lin Ches eyes widened in shock as she looked at his body leaning towards her.


    Lin Che, what do you want me to do? Gu Jingze was over her. Looking at her face, he asked in a


    gentle voice.


    Lin Ches eyes shifted to the marks on his hand and her heart wrenched in pain.


    Such a good-looking body had so many scars on it.


    These were just the tip of the iceberg. At that time, his back had sustained the most injuries. She


    wondered if there were more scars on his back.


    Lin Che detested herself that she was still worrying over these issues but even now, she did not


    wish to see a single scar on his body.


    Even though she found him annoying, she still wished that he was perfect and without any scars.


    Lin Che tilted her head. What do you mean by what do I want you to do? I should be the one asking


    what you want me to do so that you will let me off.


    Gu Jingze replied, You dont have to do anything because no matter what you do, Im not going to let


    you go for my entire life.


    You


    Lin Che, I really regret it.


    Regret? Isnt it toote to say that he was regretful?


    She said, Theres nothing to be regretful about. Besides, someone with your identity does not need


    to say that.


    Although she knew from the beginning that he had no other choice but to send her abroad, she


    could not help but feel upset.


    He said, No, I dont regret sending you abroad. What I regretted was that night. I should not have


    entered into the hotel room and met you there.


    Lin Ches eyes halted.


    What did he mean? He regretted meeting her?


    Her heart wrenched and she was about tosh out at him that she should be the regretful one.


    He continued, If I hadnt met you, I would still be the decisive and firm person. I would not me


    myself and I would not speak to someone in a lowly manner. But now, I have already met you. Even


    though I regret it. you are standing before me now. In my life, there would not be a second person


    whom I will speak to in this manner. Because its you, Im willing to do that for you.


    Lin Che froze and looked into his deep eyes. They were like the deep sea, reflecting her image on


    the waters.


    That extremely good-looking face had not be uglier as the years went by. Instead, with age, he


    had be more mature and it made him even alluring.


    Listening to those words that he had just said, it would have melted ones heart.


    And because she knew that he was not someone who would say such things, it was exceptionally


    touching when he actually said them.


    Lin Che closed her eyes and reminded herself to not be fooled by him again.


    She pushed him away and said, Gu Jingze, Im different from you. I have not regretted meeting you,


    but I regret trusting you so much.


    Gu Jingze felt something sharp stab his heart.


    Lin Che pushed him away. Let me go.


    She stood up and headed out.


    Gu Jingze stood there for a moment.


    Then, he went after her.


    Lin Che headed out in big steps. There were many people on the streets because it was lunchtime.


    Lin Che headed out and did not turn around despite hearing Gu Jingze calling out to her from the


    back.


    Sweet talk, hmph. He would not say these in the past. Where did he learn it from? He must have


    used it on Miss Yun before!


    Due to the resentment against Gu Jingze in her heart, she cursed him in every thought.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    As she crossed the road, she could hear Gu Jingze calling from the back, Lin Che, where are you


    going?


    Lin Che turned around andshed out, No matter where I go, its none of your business! Just mind


    yourself. Gu Jingze was about to walk towards her but there was a bread van driving in their


    direction.


    Gu Jingze did not pay attention to the traffic so he was not aware that the green light had stopped


    shing and the red light came on.


    Gu Jingze was still walking towards her.


    When he turned around and looked, it was toote.


    He turned his head to the side and was extremely shocked.


    Lin Che shouted at once, Gu Jingze, watch out!


    Then, the sound of the sudden braking overwhelmed all the other noises in the surroundings.


    Lin Che only heard a thud and Gu Jingzes figure disappeared behind the bread van. Lin Che felt


    like she was about to suffocate. Her mind went nk for a moment before she ran to Gu Jingze


    while calling out his name.


    Gu Jingze, are are you alright?!


    The bread van came to a halt.


    Lin Che went past the van and saw Gu Jingze lying on the ground.


    The bodyguards who were nearby swarmed forward immediately.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che rushed over to Gu Jingze as fast as she could.


    She held Gu Jingze up and called out, Gu Jingze? Gu Jingze, wake up! How are you feeling?


    Gu Jingzeid there motionless and it was as if he was no longer breathing.


    Lin Che put her hand close to his nose and there was no exhaling. She withdrew her hand in shock


    and shouted, Gu Jingze, wake up, wake up!


    On the side, the bodyguards asked anxiously, Madam, should we call the doctor?


    Of course! Hurry up! Lin Che lifted her head and burst out impatiently.


    The bodyguard fished out his phone to make a call.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and was about to burst into tears.


    However, she knew that she had to control herself at that moment and she tried to calm herself


    down.


    She hurriedlyid him t on the ground and unbuttoned his coat. Then, she ced her hands over


    his chest and pressed them down twice but there was still no response. She held his mouth open to


    resuscitate him.


    Gu Jingze, you better wake up now.


    Gu Jingze, I wont allow you to die.


    Gu Jingze


    She hit against his chest but it was to no avail. She was truly getting very anxious and continued to


    perform resuscitation on his lips.


    However


    That moment when she was about to move, she felt something slipping into her mouth


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her passionately. The tip of his tongue wrapped


    around hers and their kiss became more intense. Then, he rolled her over the ground.


    Lin Che then knew that he was fine this entire time.


    She felt relieved for a moment but it soon turned into rage.


    She was about to bite off his tongue but then, he had already let go of her.


    Lin Che sat on the ground and hit his chest angrily.


    Gu Jingze, are you sick?!


    Gu Jingzeughed while holding onto his chest and said, You are quite professional in giving chest


    compressions but you exerted too much strength. I was nearly killed.


    He even had the guts to say that!


    Serves you right if you die! What kind of person are you?! Too despicable!


    Lin Che continued to hit his chest repeatedly but Gu Jingze pulled her in for a tight embrace. Lets


    not bicker anymore, Lin Che. We have wasted so much time. Lets not waste it anymore. We never


    know whether the future or an ident will arrive first. Who knows? Im alive today but tomorrow

 Chapter 758 Alright I Will Stay

    Chapter 758 Alright I Will Stay


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Scram off! Dont say it anymore. She covered his mouth hurriedly as she did not wish to hear him


    say topics that concerned death.


    Although she did feel less angry after hearing what he said


    However, she did not want to forgive him so easily!


    She looked at him. Alright, Im not leaving.


    Really? Gu Jingzes eyes glinted.


    Lin Che said, But I also dont want to return to Gu Residences.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. What do you mean? That is your home. It always was.


    Lin Che said, If you want me to change my mind, you have to rely on your own capability. How can


    you call yourself a good man if you resort to tricking or capturing by force? I want to live outside. I


    will go and buy a house myself and live there for now. We will talk about the restter on.


    Clearly, Gu Jingze was not happy with that arrangement but when he saw how determined she was,


    he pondered for a moment and agreed eventually.


    Forget it. She had alsopromised on her end and that was considered some progress as well.


    Gu Jingze stood up. Even though he was not seriously injured anywhere, his arm was hurting when


    he got up.


    Lin Che noticed that. She lowered her head and saw the abrasion on his arm.


    Lin Che held up his arm anxiously. You must have scraped it. Hurry and apply medication quickly.


    Gu Jingze pulled her hand along. Alright, you will do it for me.


    Lin Che asked, Why should I?


    Gu Jingze gazed deeply into her eyes. His gaze was filled with such affection that nobody could


    refuse him. I dont like others touching me.


    Lin Che red at him fiercely, thinking that he was getting a little overboard.


    Im not doing it. Do as you wish.


    If you insist Im really not going to apply it. He stared at her with a seductive gaze.


    You Lin Che knew that he would do as he said.


    His arm was badly scraped and the wound was huge. If he did not apply medication, it would leave


    a big scar.


    She said, Fine, on the ount that you are an injured person, Great Aunt will definitely treat you.


    Gu Jingzeughed. He always found whatever she said amusing.


    At the hotel, she was applying medication on his wound attentively with her head lowered.


    Lifting her head, she looked at him. Tell me if it hurts.


    She did it very gently and carefully, thinking that it must be painful, especially when she was


    applying the medication directly on the wound.


    However, he did not utter a sound at all, it was as if he did not feel anything. No matter what she


    did, he continued to look at her quietly. His eyes never once left her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che felt as if she would melt very soon under that burning gaze.


    She could only pretend that nothing happened and hurriedly applied the medicine on the wounds.


    Then, she put the tools and medicine aside. Alright, its done.


    Gu Jingze took a look. Hm, alright, lets eat something first. Come here. You must be hungry right?


    Lin Che had really started to feel hungry. She thought of looking for a house to stay with Niannian


    later on, so she did not refute him and sat down to eat.


    While they were eating, Gu Jingze kept on staring at her as if she was food.


    Lin Che stayed quiet until they finished eating. Gu Jingze instructed the bodyguard to apany


    Lin Che to look for houses.


    Some ces nearby have changed. You probably cant recognize the area and there are some


    newly established residences that you may not know as well. Let him apany you. It will make


    things easier for you. Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che thought that what he said was right. Although she was not foreign to this ce, some


    ces were no longer like how they used to be. Theyout had changed as well. It would be good


    to have someone familiar with the ce.


    She called Shen Youran toe along. With a bodyguard, both of them went to look for houses


    together.


    They looked through a few ces. Lin Che preferred that little vi that was located just a small


    distance away.


    Previously, she wanted to get somewhere further, but she had no choice because the newly


    established residences in B Town were all located in this area. In terms of the environment, it was


    clear that the wealthy estate was also better here. Lin Che thought to herself, She was going to buy


    this apartment herself and it would then belong to her. She should get something better instead of


    acting on an impulse and end up buying an unsuitable one. That would not be worthwhile.


    But it was too pricey, so she nned to settle for something slightly smaller.


    Who knew that before she could pay, the person informed her that someone had bought the biggest


    house in that neighborhood and her name was written down as the name of the owner.


    Lin Che looked at the housing agent in shock. What did you say?


    The housing agent smiled and replied, The full payment was made and it wrote your name. You can


    see it for yourself. This is the property deed. This house is the biggest one in our neighborhood. The


    location is exceptionally good, situated in the center with andscape view. Both stories add up to a


    total of 400 square meters, and both front and back yards are wonderful. There is ake on the front


    that people cant go to so it is very peaceful. The other houses cantpare to this.


    400 square meters thats huge Lin Che just wanted to buy one with at most 200 square meters.


    The housing agent said, Yes, it is also beautifully renovated. You can move in right away.


    As it was a neighborhood where the wealthy lived, the vis there were all beautifully renovated.


    The renovations were done of the highest quality. Each vi had a distinct style and the materials


    used were of the best quality to serve the wealthy people.


    Shen Youran nudged Lin Che with her shoulder. That goes without saying. Gu Jingze must have


    bought it for you. Just ept it as a token of his apology.


    Lin Che rolled her eyes. Who wants such a token of apology?


    Enough, are you really going to chuck the money aside? This house costs tens of millions. Can you


    afford it on your own? Even if it was not for your sake, this is your sons inheritance in the future.


    Just take it.


    Lin Che looked at Shen Youran speechlessly.


    Shen Youran had already pushed her inside to take a look.


    The house was indeed well-furnished andfortable. Shen Youran marveled as she went around


    the house, This is indeed the estate for the wealthy. This ce is really renovated very beautifully.


    However, it still cantpare to the Gu Residences. You should be very used to Gu Residences


    and find this quite ordinary right? Never mind. Anyway, this is just a temporary house. You will move


    back to Gu Residences one day.


    Go go go, whose side are you on?


    Hehe, dont chase me away. Im on your side of course. Lets go! I thought you said you wanted to go


    to yourpany to take a look? Lets not waste time here.


    Lin Che thought what she said made sense and set aside those issues for the time being. Then,


    she left together with Shen Youran.


    Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin were very lovey-dovey. Just by looking at how much Gu Jingming


    doted on her, the entire nation could vouch for that.


    No one knew when it quite began but Gu Jingming started bringing Yu Minmin along wherever he


    went and was exceptionally caring towards her. Thus, Yu Minmin was not in the office every day. In


    fact, some of the issues in thepany had been handled by Abi.


    It had been a long while since Lin Che saw Abi. Thest time was a year ago when Abi returned to


    America. She dropped by Seattle to visit her.

 Chapter 759 Hes Now A Superstar

    Chapter 759 Hes Now A Superstar


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At thepany.


    Yu Minmin picked up a call and headed out quickly to wee two people.


    Theyout had not changed, nor did the renovations change. However, some of the facilities had


    been upgraded.


    Yu Minmin was walking out as she said, Wee wee, a warm wee for the return of the


    boss.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che looked at her mocking expression. Enough, stop joking, Abby is not around?


    Shesing back soon. Hey, speak of the devil! Look! There she is.


    Abby was getting out of the car. It had been a year since Lin Chest saw her and she had grown


    up a lot into a youngdy. She looked very youthful and energetic, and she had lost some of her


    fierce aura. She looked very bright and was no longer dressed in her exotic fashion sense. She also


    appeared more gentle.


    The moment she saw Lin Che, she ran over to hug her. She hugged Lin Che so tightly that it made


    Lin Che felt as if she was suffocating. She then released Lin Che and told her, You are finally back.


    If you continue to stay abroad, thispany was going to be mine.


    Lin Che pulled her hand and looked at her. Youve been managing thepany very well. Thats


    why I was not worried at all.


    Abby looked at Yu Minmin. Both of you, one is always busy running around and the other one ran


    abroad to ck off. As a result, I became a tribute, right?


    Yu Minmin gave her a pat on the shoulder. An able person usually has more work. Come on! Lets


    go in! Lin Che needs to see your fruits ofbor.


    After they went in, some of the senior workers who heard that Lin Che had returned came rushing


    out. They looked at Lin Che with tears welled up in their eyes and greeted her.


    Sister Lin Che, you are finally back.


    Sister Lin Che, we really missed you so much.


    Lin Che became very emotional as well as she listened to what they said.


    At that moment, some noise could be heard from outside.


    Lin Che turned her head in suspicion.


    Abby peered outside and said, Oh, its Xue Yang, he must have brought back some smitten little


    fans.


    Is it? Lin Che looked outside curiously. The car came to a halt, a bright young man got off, wearing


    shades and a cap. He wore a bomber jacket with jeans, and his legs appeared very long.


    Who could it be besides Xue Yang?


    The fans who were outside saw that he got out of the car and swarmed forward immediately. He


    casually gave them a wave and the security went ahead of him to usher him into thepany.


    Lin Che had not been following the industrys updates back home, she knew that Xue Yang became


    popr but never knew that he had such immense poprity.


    Lin Che said, Thats impressive, the youngd has grown up to be a superstar.


    Yu Minmin shot a nce at Abby, Its all thanks to her.


    Abbyughed shyly, I didnt do much. It was everyones efforts and his own capabilities.


    Lin Che deliberately pretended to look shocked as she looked at Abby, Aiya, someone has also


    learned to be humble.


    Idiot, you only know to tease me. Abby hit Lin Che yfully.


    Just as she spoke, Xue Yang came walking towards them. Upon seeing Lin Che, he hurriedly came


    over and said, Sister Lin Che, you are back.


    Lin Che looked at this young man. Initially, when she took him in, she thought that he would be


    famous one day. But when she actually witnessed how popr he became, she could not help but


    feel a little impressed and some sense of achievement.


    She pped his firm and sturdy shoulders. Good job.


    Xue Yang grinned from ear to ear. He appeared to be more confidentpared to the past. Its all


    thanks to Sister Lin Che who pulled me out of the deep abyss. Otherwise, I would not havee so


    far. My achievements today were given to me by all of you and Abby. He looked at Abby with a


    smile.


    Abby went up to him and gave him a light pat on his head. Enough, stop being so emotional. This is


    not apetition to see who is more melodramatic.


    Yu Minmin yelped, Seriously, if Xue Yangs fans see that you treat their idol this way, they will surely


    come after you.


    Xue Yang said, Alright, I was just being more emotional since I saw that Sister Lin Che came back.


    Abby said, His fans wont see it.


    Yu Minmin said, Besides, hes thepanys money tree. If anything happens to him because of


    you, Im going to hold you responsible.


    Theyughed at once and entered into thepany chattering happily.


    That year, when Xue Yang first took on the male lead role, it was a self-directed web series. It was


    not broadcasted on television. The entire cast consisted of newbies and the funds allocated for the


    series were very pathetic. They had to make do with whatever amenities they had and there were


    loopholes in many scenes. However, that film was surprisingly well-received and the male lead who


    was the eighteen years old Xue Yang back then shot up with fame ever since. He received many


    offers and captured many young hearts at once.


    Now, Xue Yang had risen up to be the top celebrity and gained his own fanbase. He had also


    be the hottest celebrity in Lin Ches working studio. The other celebrities were famous as well


    but their achievements could not beat Xue Yang.


    Lin Che saw that everyone had done so much for thepany, so she sighed in exmation.


    Seeing that you guys have earned so much money for me after I left, Im really very happy. It feels


    good to have money.


    The few of them were very close to one another. This was probably because they ran thepany


    together. They were more easygoing and nobody was too particr with the details. To Abby, this


    was where her interesty. She came over to run thepany because she enjoyed doing so and


    she did not care about how much she was earning. Anyway, her family was rich. Yu Minmin was


    also doing it casually as a job. There was no pressure from her home and thus they did not bother


    much about money.


    That was also the case for Lin Che. Although she used to love money, she did not give a quantifier


    for money. She knew that she had been earning a lot and that was enough. Even though she was


    abroad these years, Yu Minmin kept the bonuses for her. Only after she returned, she saw how


    much they had earned and she felt really great about it.


    Therefore, when a few of them set up thepany, they were not concerned over profits and thus,


    their rtionship was always very close as if they were a family.


    Lin Che looked at Abby. Ever since I came back, you seemed to be always very busy. Do you have


    lots of worktely?


    Abby replied, Yes, Im dying in my work. Xue Yangs schedule is full and we have turned down those


    that we could. But recently, a famous director whose name is Ah Long cast Xue Yang in a movie.


    That movie is the kind that will definitely clinch some awards. I wanted to agree to it but I really cant


    make time for it. Im still thinking of declining some other drama that is not as good as that so that he


    can go and act in it.


    Yu Minmin asked, So what other dramas are those that you cannot decline?


    Theres one where the director is Yi Shangshu. Hes on very close terms with us, always helping us


    to groom the newbies. He invited us so it may not be nice to turn him down. This drama means a lot


    to him. Im afraid he would be unhappy.


    Yu Minmin heard that and pondered for a moment. Then, she turned and looked at Lin Che who


    was next to her. Hey, give him this good opportunity. Let him feature Lin Ches firsteback show.

 Chapter 760 If You Still Want To Continue Being An Actor

    Chapter 760 If You Still Want To Continue Being An Actor


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che turned around. Hey, why are you always dragging me into things for no reason?


    Ah Bi also looked at Lin Che. Yeah, does she want toe back?


    Yu Minmin said, Of course. She looked seriously at Lin Che. Your acting is so good. If things didnt


    happen at that time, you could have already gotten an Oscar now. How can you give it up again?


    Lin Che had regretted it. However, she only just came back and had not thought about how she was


    going to get by in the future.


    Even her return this time was unnned. How could she possibly still think about future ns?


    She never thought abouting back again.


    Yu Minmin said, You can consider it and also just help Xue Yang and the studio a little. This is also


    your studio and yourpany, isnt it? Why not sacrifice a little for thepany?


    Lin Che was indeed not someone who could sit around and do nothing. In America, she never let a


    day go by without doing anything. She was always doing something.


    But to suddenly go back to acting It had been a long time and she wondered if she was already out


    of touch with it.


    Let me think about it.


    Dont take too long to think. As a boss, you need to have some sacrificial spirit. Anyway, its decided


    for now. Youll give me a confirmed answer tomorrow.


    Lin Che said speechlessly, Im not as anxious as you.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course Im anxious. She looked at Lin Che. I am still very excited to fight shoulder to shoulder


    with you.


    Lin Che gazed at Yu Minmin and remembered how it felt like to work together like that. It was really


    exciting.


    Ah Bi said, That would be the best.


    Xue Yang also said, Now that Mu Feiran retired from the scene, there hasnt been anyone like Mu


    Feiran who can reign as the top actress for years. If Sister Che makes aeback, youll definitely


    soar.


    Lin Che pouted at Xue Yang, You have such a glib tongue now.


    Lin Che said, But you can forget aboutparing with Feiran. Shell always be the best for me.


    Yu Minmin asked, Why not? People grow up. If she could be queen for so many years, you can do it


    too. Of course, this is all dependent on your willingness to continue acting.


    Just then, Lin Ches phone rang. She looked down to see that her little rabbit, Gu Shinian, was


    calling her.


    Lin Che smiled gently and picked up the phone, Niannian, youre just in time. I was going to pick you


    up and take you to see the new house.


    Thats great, Mama. If you donte here soon, Im going to get tortured to death by Dad. Ill wait for


    you. See you.


    Gu Shinian immediately hung up, leaving Lin Che unable to say anything more.


    However, Lin Che was also already used to it. Gu Shinian had always been this decisive. He did not


    talk much, but his words carried weight in them. It made Lin Che feel as if she was really a failure,


    defeated by a child so often. Furthermore, this was her own child.


    Yu Minmin shook her head and looked at Lin Che. This little devil of yours definitely did not inherit


    your intelligence. Sigh. Such a small child already knows how to y like this. And hes so


    handsome. Hes going to break many girls hearts in the future.


    Ah Bi asked, Is he handsome now? Eh, but his foundation is so good. He definitely must be good-


    looking. Do you want to show me? We can consider pulling him into the circle as a child star. I will


    personally package him and definitely make him famous throughout the nation.


    Yu Minmin said, Please, that is the sessor of the Gu family. His dad is the head of the house and


    he will be the future head of the Gu family. If you pull him into acting, his dad will kill you.


    Ah Bi thought about it and agreed. She patted her clothes and said, How boring. Fine, its just my


    upational habit.


    And on the other side.


    The entire Gu Industries were still puzzled. Today, Special Assistant Qin actually took a little boy for


    a spin in thepany.


    The little boy was extremely good-looking. At such a young age, he already had an enchanting


    aura. One look at him and a persons eyes would immediately be fixated on his flirtatious face.


    Meanwhile, some tall bodyguards followed behind the boy. They looked extremely mighty.


    Gu Shinian looked around with his hands behind his back. He looked like a little grown-up.


    At the side, Qin Hao was clearly an adult but he stood behind as if he was his assistant.


    However, he was only three years old but the way he looked at thepany was not with the


    curiosity of a child. Instead, he seemed to be inspecting the ce. His demeanor was extraordinary.


    Behind, Gu Jingze personally came over.


    Everyone then realized that this child was Gu Jingzes Gu Jingzes somebody. Was that his son?


    They could notprehend that, but looking at the two of them, their temperaments were exactly


    the same. Looking at the pair, only someone as enchanting as Gu Jingze could produce a child


    equally good-looking and enchanting.


    But their CEO actually had a son already?


    This was simply a huge piece of news.


    Thedy at the front desk immediately recognized the boy as the one who was looking for his father


    that one time. She had been feeling guilty for her actions back then. She should have been gentler


    to the young master so that she could have left a deep impression. Who knew if it could have


    helped her one day?


    However, who could have thought that he was really President Gus son, the young master of the


    Gu family?


    Gu Jingze walked over, looked at Gu Shinian, and asked, What are your thoughts on thepany?


    Qin Hao watched from the side and was really surprised. What thoughts could a three-year-old child


    have about thepany


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shinian looked around inside and simply said, Boring.


    Yes, it was boring. To a child, adult things like these were definitely boring.


    Gu Jingze raised a brow. How so?


    Gu Shinian continued, There is no special corporate culture. Its too boring and it leads to problems


    in creating cohesion.


    Qin Hao was stumped. He looked at this little boy and then at the tall man standing there. Gu Jingze


    was indeed seriously considering the little boys words.


    After a long pause, Gu Jingze then said, You make some sense.


    Then, he gave a look to Qin Hao, indicating for him to handle it.


    Qin Hao froze. He quickly nodded and retreated.


    Gu Jingze then said to Gu Shinian, Come on. Ive already prepared a ce for you and Mama.


    The two of them walked out and took the elevator towards the grand hall.


    Just at the entrance, Gu Shinian looked up and saw someone who looked rather familiar outside.


    It was Yun Luo.


    Gu Jingze suddenly felt someone tugging at his clothes. He looked down at Gu Shinian who said,


    Dad, Im tired. Can you carry me?

 Chapter 761 This Father Is Very Doting On His Son

    Chapter 761 This Father Is Very Doting On His Son


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze did not expect Gu Shinian to suddenly say that. He froze and then said to Gu Shinian, Of


    course I can.


    He bent down and scooped up Gu Shinian easily. Although he was not petite, he was not a chubby


    child either. He was light and was almost weightless to Gu Jingze.


    As he carried Gu Shinian, his son even hung his arms around Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze looked at this


    adorable son and seemed to enjoy this moment.


    Meanwhile, in the distance.


    Yun Luo watched Gu Jingze carry a child as he walked.


    She could tell that this child was Gu Jingzes son, Gu Shinian.


    Yun Luo was rather surprised to see the child here.


    Her steps slowed down when she saw that Gu Jingze already noticed her.


    She brightened up and said as she looked at that child, Jingze, this is


    In Gu Jingzes arms, Gu Shinian looked up and stared straight at Yun Luo.


    Gu Jingze said, Youre here. Is something the matter?


    Yun Luo never knew how a man could look so good carrying a child.


    Gu Jingze always seemed so aloof to her. There was no warmth to him at all. It didnt matter to her


    anyway. A man who focuses more on career than on family was the standard of a sessful man.


    However, she saw that Gu Jingze was actually carrying a child like this. Furthermore, this image of


    him gave her a kind of warmth. He looked a lot more human.


    With a father like that, one would definitely be the object of envy anywhere.


    Yun Luo was only surprised. Was he a man who loved children? Wasnt it said that he never liked


    children and that was why he sent the child to America and never brought him back? How was he


    carrying his own son like this today and being extremely doting on him?


    Yun Luo said, I I just wanted to ask you out for a meal if you have not eaten.


    Gu Jingze already replied, Sorry, I dont have time today.


    Oh, oh. Of course. She looked at Gu Shinian and beamed. You must be Shinian. Hello, Im Yun Luo.


    You can call me Aunty Yun Luo.


    Gu Shinian looked at Yun Luo and asked inly, Who are you?


    Seeing that he was talking directly to her, Yun Luo smiled even more, Im Yun Luo, your dads friend.


    Oh I thought you were Dads girlfriend here.


    Yun Luo blushed at the sound of girlfriend.


    However, Gu Shinian suddenly said, But I also thought that my dads taste shouldnt be this bad.


    Yun Luos smile froze on her face. She looked at him strangely. What What did he mean


    Gu Shinian innocently blinked and said, Shes not as pretty as my mom and her figure is not as


    great. Right, Dad?


    Gu Shinian looked at Gu Jingze, expecting a reply.


    Yun Luo looked at Gu Shinian in surprise.


    Gu Shinian was too rude.


    She thought that Gu Jingze definitely would not allow him to be this rude.


    In her eyes, Gu Jingze was a nitpicking and extremely demanding man. He had very high


    expectations for his subordinates. Needless to say, he must have been very strict about educating


    his own son.


    However, Gu Jingze looked at Gu Shinian speechlessly. He intentionally straightened his face but


    anybody could tell that this straight face was especially fake.


    Shinian, dont be so rude, he said airily.


    Gu Shinian replied, How am I rude? Dad, Mama told me that I must always be an honest person. Im


    only saying what I feel. Why? Did I say something wrong? You dont think Mama is pretty?


    Gu Jingze looked helplessly at this child. There was a hint of reprimand in his eyes, but it was soft


    and not harsh. Hepromised and thought that if this little rabbit went home to tell his mother, that


    would not be good.


    He was determined that he did not dare to say it. Lin Che was still explosive now.


    Gu Jingze replied, Yes, youre right. Will that do?


    Hearing him say that, Gu Shinian smiled satisfactorily.


    Gu Jingze looked up and wanted to talk to Yun Luo. However, Gu Shinian immediately became a


    whiny child as he said to Gu Jingze, Okay, Daddy, lets go. I want to leave. Mama definitely wont like


    you talking to strange women. She will get mad if you do this. Lets go.


    It was normal for a three-year-old to be so mischievous and unreasonable.


    However, for this to happen to Gu Shinian really did not seem normal at all.


    Gu Shinians mentality was not that of a three-year-old. How could he suddenly be a whiny


    child?


    There could only be one exnation. He was doing it on purpose.


    Gu Jingze knew, but he could only look at him and say helplessly, Okay, okay, lets go.


    He carried Gu Shinian on one arm, nodded at Yun Luo, and walked out.


    Yun Luo stood there as she watched Gu Jingze carry the child and walk away quickly without


    turning back. Her tears were about to fall.


    How could Gu Jingze


    The Gu Jingze in her eyes should have been a cold-blooded man. How could he desert his own


    principles just because of one child? How could he listen to a childs demands and even let the child


    kick up a fuss with him?


    Was this Gu Jingze?


    Yun Luo never expected that Gu Jingze would actually change so easily for a whiny child.


    She stood there and felt really angry.


    However, she could not be calctive with a three-year-old child. It wasnt a woman by Gu Jingzes


    side. It was his own flesh and blood. No matter what, she would be at a loss.


    Meanwhile, the people around them saw this scene and were already shocked.


    Especially the employees. They saw their CEO treat his son so well. In their hearts, they already


    added one more person they could not offend. That was the young master.


    Gu Jingze was too doting on his child. Because of his child, he could not even care about thedy


    from the Yun family.


    They used to think that Gu Jingze was quite good to Miss Yun. Now, they saw that Gu Jingze still


    loved his child more.


    However, it also made sense. Gu Jingze totally did not need to look at the Yun family and he didnt


    need to give them face. They used to wonder if he harbored any interest for Miss Yun because he


    was so nice to her. Now, it looked like he didnt have this intention. He still cared about the child and


    that meant that he cared about the childs mother too. Miss Yun could notpare at all.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Because of a child, he chose not to care about the Yun familys power. How did it feel to be this


    doted on?

 Chapter 762 Gu Jingze Are You Here To Sell Your Body?

    Chapter 762 Gu Jingze Are You Here To Sell Your Body?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze ced Gu Shinian in the car.


    Gu Shinian sat in his seat with his two small drooping legs. He was no longer childish and naive like


    how he was a moment ago. He sat still in his seat with his eyes fixed in front.


    Qin Hao was still with them. In his heart, he was very impressed. He turned around to look at Miss


    Yun Luos expression, her face totally darkened. This kid was too mean. How could he provoke her


    in such a manner, especially when she had congenital heart disease?


    However, taking another nce at Gu Jingze, he was looking down at Gu Shinian and did not seem


    to be bothered by it. Shaking his head slightly, Gu Jingzeughed and gestured for the chauffeur to


    drive.


    Lin Che arrived at their new apartment. She looked around the house and it was huge enough for


    them to live in. It was well-equipped with the daily items. Gu Jingze had also told people to send


    some things over and a few servants came over as well. They even brought Prince along to the new


    house.


    Lin Che stared at the servants with a speechless look. Why are all of you here?


    A servant replied, Sir told us toe and take care of the Young Master. Madam, you need


    someone here to manage the house as well. Dont chase us away.


    Although she was determined to not be swayed by Gu Jingze, she still had a soft heart for these


    servants.


    So in the end, she simply gestured and said, Alright, up to you all.


    However, what she could not tolerate was


    Gu Jingzes car quickly arrived outside the apartment. After Gu Jingze brought Gu Shinian into the


    house, he sat on the sofa and did not move anymore.


    Lin Che did not wait for Gu Jingze to enter the house before she hurriedly hid in the room on the


    second story. However, she realized that Gu Jingze was not nning to leave after he sat down.


    She waited for half a day but she couldnt take it any longer when she saw that Gu Jingze treated


    that ce like his house. He leaned back on the sofa and began to watch the television. She was


    so angry that she headed downstairs.


    Gu Jingze, its veryte. Dont you think you should leave soon? Lin Che maintained a smile while


    talking to him.


    Gu Jingze grinned when he heard that she finally came down. He stood up slowly and turned


    around. His clear eyesnded on her angry face.


    Yes, its toote. It might be a little too dangerous to be driving at this hour. He looked around and


    said inly, There are still many rooms around. I will stay here tonight.


    His voice was very determined and he was not seeking her opinion at all.


    Lin Che was even angrier. This Gu Jingze spoke as if that was his house!


    Fine, although he bought it with his money, the name written was only hers. That property belonged


    to her alone!


    At that moment, Lin Che walked down the stairs. Looking at Gu Jingze, she said, We have agreed


    on this. How can you change your mind so suddenly?


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. What do you mean by changing your mind?


    You This is my house.


    Yes, I know that.


    And you still say that you want to move in as if this is your house! Lin Che was shocked at his self-


    righteous expression.


    Gu Jingze raised his brow and said, No, I did not. Im pleading with you. I just need to say here for a


    night. On the ount that I have taken Shinian around to y for the entire day, you should allow


    me to stay for a night, right?


    What did he mean by should?! She did not want him to stay!


    What if I say I dont want you here? Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and walked towards her slowly. He went up closer to her and asked, Whats


    wrong? Or are you worried that I might do something while Im here?


    I Lin Che was worried that he would go overboard.


    However, his gaze seemed to have seen through her. It made Lin Che a little angry and she refused


    to admit it.


    Why would I? What can you possibly do? Niannian is still around. I believe you will not do anything


    to make the kid hate you, right? Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze nodded. So it means that you agreed to it. Im going to change my clothes.


    She suddenly felt as if she had fallen into his trap. When did she say she agree to it?


    However, Gu Jingze had already headed upstairs.


    Lin Che hurriedly followed behind him.


    Hey, Gu Jingze, where are you going? There is no room for you here! Dont go over the line. I have


    already said it, you


    Lin Che ran after him and saw Gu Jingze heading straight for her bedroom. Lin Che ran in angrily


    and was about to scold him when she saw him taking off his clothes.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    It was not just the outerwear but he was taking off his entire set of clothes.


    He waspletely half-naked before her and on his back. The scars could still be seen clearly, just


    as she had thought.


    However, his body seemed more fit than before and was not affected by the scars at all. He


    appeared to be even more masculine and that aura of masculinity was exuding with his actions.


    What was he doing


    Lin Che was stunned at the moment. She looked at him and felt hot all of a sudden.


    Then, she suddenly remembered something. She turned around immediately and was worried that


    he had seen the amazed look that shed across her face in a split second.


    With her back facing him, she gritted her teeth and shouted, Gu. Jing. Ze! What are you trying to


    do? Why are you taking off your clothes in my room?


    Gu Jingzes eyes glinted. He smiled and walked over. Whats wrong? Didnt I tell you that I wanted to


    change my clothes?


    This is my room! She had no choice but to remind him again with a stern voice.


    Gu Jingze said, I know that its your room but the servant may have misunderstood and put my


    clothes here. Thus, I could onlye in here to change. If not, I will have no clothes to change into,


    right?


    Lin Che did not believe his nonsense. She knew that he did it intentionally!


    However, Gu Jingze had already quietly walked up behind her. She was in danger but was not


    aware of it. Instead, she was still fuming mad.


    I dont care if you have clothes to wear or not. If you dont, leave right away! Lin Che shouted.


    Leave? Are you saying that I should leave your ce while Im naked? That would not be a good


    idea Although I dont mind you looking but after all, Niannian is still here.


    It was then Lin Che realized that his voice had unknowingly came very close to her and was just


    right behind her ear.


    Lin Che turned around right away and almost knocked into his face. When she saw his face up


    close all of a sudden, she jumped in shock.


    In a blink of an eye, she saw


    He took off his pants as well.


    What was he doing!


    Was he here to sell his body?!


    He was wearing boxers and his figure was like a perfect art sculpture.


    The warmth of his body could be felt and she felt that she waspletely surrounded by his scent


    and warmth.


    Lin Che screamed in shock, Gu Jingze, why are you taking off all your clothes?!


    I thought you told me to leave here naked?


    Lin Che could not control her face and it flushed redpletely.


    She had not seen a man for many years and it was even such a good-looking man. She could feel


    her face burning hot, and besides that, her heart was also on fire.

 Chapter 763 It Looks Like Youre In A Good Mood

    Chapter 763 It Looks Like Youre In A Good Mood


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She had not seen a man for many years. Furthermore, the one she was looking at now was such a


    charming man. She felt her face already burning hot and her heart was also starting to follow.


    Although she quickly diverted her gaze, his sexy image was already branded in her mind. She was


    really going crazy. What exactly did this man want?!


    I didnt say you could be naked. Youre not allowed to be! Lin Che eximed. However, her tone


    already lost the harshness.


    Gu Jingze said, Fine fine fine. Im notpletely naked anyway. I still have a piece of clothing on


    me.


    Lin Che shut her eyes tightly and covered her face with her hands. She yelled in his direction, Get


    out! Get out! Get out!


    Gu Jingzes eyes smiled gently. He only thought she was really cute like this.


    Especially when her face was like a ripened apple. She was no longer a young child anymore and


    she was a mother now. However, that face was still so adorable. The light reflecting off the top of


    her head made it look as if she was glowing and it made him want to take a bite.


    What exactly did this girl eat growing up? Her skin was so nice.


    Actually, what Gu Shinian said was right. Yun Luo indeed was not as pretty as Lin Che. He never


    really took notice of Yun Luo and now that he thought about it, Yun Luo was graceful and elegant


    but she was not the same as Lin Che. Her beauty was also not like Lin Ches. Every inch of her skin


    seemed to have seduction written all over it. He could not resist.


    He really wanted to hug her directly right now. However, he could only be a little more patient.


    At least it was fun to tease her like this.


    What do you mean by still? This is no different from being naked! she eximed as she covered her


    face.


    Fine, youre right. I wont be like this anymore. Its my fault, okay? Gu Jingze replied defeatedly.


    Lin Che thought that he had put his clothes back on, so she put down her hands.


    However, not only did he not do that, he


    He took everything off!


    Even thatst piece was off!


    He was bare naked below


    He looked so amazingly big and tall.


    She looked straight at him until her eyes hurt.


    Damn it, Gu Jingze! He was too shameless!


    Gu Jingze! Y-y-you Get out! Was Gu Jingze really selling his body here?!


    Gu Jingze looked at her. I thought that what you said was right. Wearing that just now was as good


    as not wearing anything. In that case, I might as well not wear it. I actually prefer sleeping naked.


    This man was too shameless.


    Lin Che asked, Are Are you going or not?


    I am. Im going right now. Gu Jingze inched closer.


    Lin Che closed her eyes and felt his bodye close.


    His strong muscles did not make his silky skin loose at all. Touching it felt especially good. She had


    the urge to continue touching him.


    Lin Che waved her hands frantically. Arent you going? Why are youing here?


    Gu Jingze grew closer and closer to her until he was almost leaning on her body. Hearing her say


    that, he replied inly, I want to go out, but the main thing is that youre blocking the door.


    She had nevere across such an annoying man like him. He was clearly doing this on purpose.


    He was clearly making it seem like he was the innocent one!


    Lin Che decided to stop listening to him. She red up hatefully at him and immediately ran out.


    If he was not leaving, then she would leave.


    Lin Che ran straight into Gu Shinians room.


    Gu Shinian watched as Lin Che entered and caught her breath against the door. He nodded slightly


    and then continued reading the book in his hands.


    What happened? Were you bullied by Dad again?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Shinian. None of your business. Read your book.


    It was none of my business. That was why no matter how much you yelled outside, I never said


    anything. However, youre in my room now and this means that youre going to share the room with


    me tonight. Thus, it is now my business.


    Lin Che blushed further and looked at him with embarrassment. Did he hear all the yelling outside?


    Damn it. What did it look like?


    However, Lin Che thought about it. Gu Shinian had actually already seen all sides of her and he


    was used to it.


    Thus, she only shot Gu Shinian a look and sat down.


    Gu Shinian shook his head. Mama, why dont you surrender? You really cannot win against Dad.


    Get lost. Stop reading your book and sleep. Go to sleep right now.


    Seriously. Other kids would cling to their mothers during bedtime. They would not be willing to leave


    even when they got older.


    However, Gu Shinian already left to sleep on his own at a young age. She wanted him to share a


    bed with her but he was not willing to.


    Lin Che said, Yunyun is still cuter. Just look at you.


    Gu Shinian spoke without looking up, Yes, shes so stupid that seeing her makes you feel


    connected. Of course, you like her more.


    Gu! Shi! Nian!


    How could he say that about his own mother?


    Gu Shinian said, Mama, you are seeking my help right now and youre still so arrogant. Be careful if


    I dont want you and push you out to Dad.


    Sure enough, she only came into Gu Shinians room because she believed that Gu Jingze would not


    dare to do anything reckless in here.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Exposed by her own son, Lin Che did not want to think about anything else. Sheid down and


    hugged the nket to sleep.


    But


    His perfect figure was still in her head. That mouthwatering figure made her reminisce it so easily.


    The image drifted around in her head uncontrobly. She felt herself grow hot and infatuated.


    After so many years, Gu Jingze really had not changed at all, especially that enchanting aura!


    No. Perhaps it was even stronger now. He was more shameless.


    He simply stripped right in front of her just now.


    Thinking about it groggily, she fell asleep.


    The next day.


    Gu Jingze woke up early.


    The maids prepared everything ahead of time.


    Gu Shinian left for a stroll in the morning with bodyguards following him.


    A maid said to Gu Jingze, Madam is still sleeping.


    He walked in and did not wake Lin Che up. He only looked at Lin Che who was sleeping soundly


    with her nket. He bent down and kissed her hair lightly. He pulled the nket over her and then


    left.


    Outside, he said to the maid, Dont wake her up. She has been very tired in these past few days. Let


    her wake up whenever she wants.


    Yes, Sir.


    The maid smiled and watched Gu Jingze leave. She thought that the feelings of these two have


    really returned. One was so doting while the other was so adorable. The entire room seemed


    especially filled with love now.


    When Gu Jingze went out, he went straight to Chen Yuchengs ce.


    Today was a routine body checkup.


    Chen Yucheng said, Hey, you look energetic. Why? Are you in a good mood?


    Of course.


    Chen Yucheng smiled and looked at him. He actually answered him directly. It looked like he was


    indeed in a very good mood.

 Chapter 764 It Still Feels The Same On Set

    Chapter 764 It Still Feels The Same On Set


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Oh right, since Madam has decided to stay here, have you thought of which preschool you want to


    send Young Master to? There are two good ones near my ce that you can consider.


    Gu Jingze scowled. Preschool? He had not thought of this.


    Chen Yucheng said, What kind of dad are you? You must definitely think of this. Because you had


    not experienced being in amunity, your character is so unsociable. You cant let your son follow


    in your footsteps right? Although the Gu family has homeschool teachers, it is also necessary for


    him to experiencemunity life at school.


    Gu Jingze said, I will consider it.


    Chen Yucheng asked, Oh yes, is the Gu family aware of Lin Ches return?


    They should know about it already. Gu Jingze replied.


    Dont you have any ns?


    I will bring them home after a few days. Gu Jingze stood up and said, Im here for another matter.


    Oh, what is it?


    Ask Shen Youran to invite Lin Che over tomorrow. Isnt Shen Youran going to ask Lin Che over to


    visit your two kids?


    Chen Yucheng knew that he was never interested in this stuff.


    Honestly speaking, what are you up to?


    Gu Jingze said, Just an invitation will do. Why are you asking so much?


    Chen Yucheng caught his gaze and it seemed that he was nning for something.


    It was not an icy cold gaze. It felt like he was nning for something a little heartwarming.


    That day, Lin Che went to watch Xue Yang for his filming.


    It had been a long while since she went to the set. When she was in the car, Abi said, For todays


    drama, they are filming Xue Yangs final scenes. This drama is adapted from the manga and its quite


    popr. There are many new actors in it. You will know it once you see it then. Lets go. Its nothing


    newpared to filming in the past.


    Yes, there was a sense of familiarity on the set. Lin Che looked around and feltfortable and


    familiar at heart.


    However, when everyone saw her, they shot nces at her. Some had taken her as a newbie and


    did not recognize that she was a movie star who was very popr in the past.


    They were not to be med for forgetting it so easily but in this era where there was overwhelming


    information, the rate of elimination was very high as well. Some renowned celebrities might have


    risen to stardom suddenly but if they did not appear on the screen for a while, people forgot about


    them. After all, one could lose his or her poprity overnight.


    Therefore, many popr celebrities did not dare to take breaks. They took on dramas one after


    another to ensure that they were still active in the industry.


    Lin Che had not appeared in the media for a long time. The team on set had changed more than


    once. Thus, it was natural that there were not many who recognized her.


    But when everyone saw Abi, they would call out her name and greet her.


    Xue Yang had his own resting room. The two of them went into the room, Xue Yang got up quickly.


    Sister Lin Che, what brought you here today?


    Lin Cheughed, Im here to see what drama you are acting in.


    Nothing technical or advanced Sister Lin Che, dontugh at me after you have seen it.


    Hey, whats most important is that its interesting. Theres nothing technical or not. Its a form of


    sess to gain the audiences approval. Alright, dont care about me. Do what you have to do. I will


    just be looking around, so you dont have to give special attention to me.


    Abi also said, Yes, go and continue your filming. I will show Lin Che around.


    Xue Yang smiled and said, Alright then. Take your time to watch me. I am about to go for two


    scenes. Afterward, lets go and have lunch together.


    Then, Xue Yang went over for his scenes.


    Lin Che stood there watching. She knew Xue Yang acted well too. There was an emotional scene


    that made Lin Che very touched and she had not expected herself to be so absorbed in the drama.


    She thought of how she would portray the role if she was the one acting


    Indeed, she had not forgotten about acting. After all, she was so skilled in it then and it was also her


    dream.


    Lin Che was still watching but she suddenly heard a voice from the back. It was very sharp and


    sounded very sarcastic.


    Hey,e and look at who is this. Am I seeing things or is that Lin Che?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che and Abi turned around and saw the person who was walking towards them


    It was Qin Wanwan.


    Lin Che felt that it had been ages since theyst met.


    However, looking at her makeup, Lin Che knew that she was most likely there for filming but the


    strange thing was that the role that she was ying had the look of an old woman.


    Lin Che assessed her and said, Yes, you didnt see wrong. Its me. I did not expect to meet you here.


    Hello.


    Abi shot a nce at Qin Wanwan and whispered to Lin Che, She had lost her poprity. Ever since


    you left, the dramas she took on were quite ordinary. Now, shes taking on side roles such as


    someones mom or a good friend.


    Lin Che had not expected this.


    Back then, she was considered quite popr but it had not been very long before her poprity


    began to decline and ended up in the current state today. Had she run out of luck or she did not


    have the capability?


    However, despite what Lin Che had said, Qin Wanwan was still full of arrogance when she saw Lin


    Che. Thats strange. Everyone said that you went abroad to marry a wealthy man. Why are you


    back now?


    Lin Cheughed. Those were just rumors. Im more surprised by you your look is rather unique.


    What are you ying this time around?


    Qin Wanwans expression darkened.


    Lin Che looked at her and went past her. She sized up Qin Wanwan with a proud gaze and it made


    Qin Wanwan ashamed at once.


    Even though Lin Che spoke with a calm tone, it still made one feel as terrible as getting ones face


    ripped off.


    She said, Oh, are you challenging yourself with new roles? Right, youve been acting for a long time.


    You must have tried every role so youre getting sick of them. Its understandable that you want to try


    some other roles. This role that you are ying now is indeed quite challenging. This look is good


    too and it fits you very well.


    Lin Ches eyes were fixed on her and it made Qin Wanwan so embarrassed that she badly wanted


    to find somewhere to hide.


    She initially wanted to mock Lin Che, thinking that she must have been duped while she was


    abroad and now had returned to the showbiz industry again. She had not expected the tables to


    turn against her and to be mocked by Lin Che to the point that she got really ashamed.


    You Thats right. Im sick of the other roles, unlike you who are so scheming that you pull out in the


    midst of filming to go after some sugar daddy. Why? What are you here for? Are you going to act


    again? Your sugar daddy cant provide for you?


    Oh, acting? You have misunderstood, Wanwan. Mypanys artist is here for filming. I came over


    to take a look. I didnt expect to run into you here.


    Qin Wanwan was stunned again.


    She had forgotten that Xue Yang came from the samepany as Lin Che, but could it be that the


    company belonged to Lin Che? Was it not Yu Minminspany?


    At that moment, someone called out, Wanwan, what are you doing? Why arent you here?


    Qin Wanwan turned around and shouted back, Oh, Yuyu, Im here. She lifted her face and looked at


    Lin Che. You would never guess who I bumped into. Come here and see.

 Chapter 765 Lin Che Was Actually That Wealthy

    Chapter 765 Lin Che Was Actually That Wealthy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Then, a slim and tall beautifuldy came walking in from the back/ What is it? Who have you met?


    The moment she saw Lin Che, she recognized her at once.


    However, her expression twitched a little before she regained herposure. She smiled and


    looked at Qin Wanwan. Oh, who is this?


    Qin Wanwanughed, This is Lin Che. If she had not run off to marry a wealthy man in the midst of


    filming, you would not have gotten the chance to act in that film. Shouldnt youe over and say


    hello?


    The girl who just came in was Peng Yu. She was a new celebrity who was very popr in thest


    two years.


    Taking a closer look, her elegance and aura resembled Lin Che.


    Lin Che recalled at once. For the sake of Gu Jingze and her child, and also definitely for the sake of


    her happiness, she gave up the Hollywood film Blood and someone in C Country took over her role.


    Thereafter, Lin Che did not want to follow the news of Blood and therefore, she did not have much


    recollection about thisdy.


    However, everyone in C Country knew that Peng Yu shot to fame after she acted in that film and


    there were endless offers ever since then.


    Peng Yu also knew that she gained the opportunities after she reced Lin Che so she had a deep


    impression of Lin Che.


    Peng Yu said, Oh? Its Lin Che. I was still wondering who it was.


    Peng Yu sized Lin Che up. Previously, people always told her that she looked like Lin Che and it


    annoyed her. Now that she could take a closer look, there was indeed resemnce in both of them,


    but


    Lin Che was a lot more beautiful like a stunningly gorgeous flower blooming silently yet giving off a


    sweet fragrance that captured everyones attention.


    She sneered, Aiyo, Senior Lin Che. When did youe back? Its all thanks to you that you gave up


    that role so that I could benefit from it.


    Qin Wanwan looked at Lin Che and said directly, Lin Che, you should know Peng Yu, right? Shes


    considered one of the top actresses here at home. Shes really impressive. Times have changed


    and the old ones will always be reced.


    What she was trying to say was that Lin Che would not be able to make it in the industry anymore


    as her poprity had fallen. The one before her was truly the celebrity.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che lowered her head to look at Peng Yu. Peng Yu was slightly shorter than her but had a sharp


    nose. She could tell that there were some procedures done on it.


    Sheughed and said, Oh, thats true and you indeed look a little like me. Hey, your nose looks


    good. You must have spent lots of money on it. Did you ask them to follow my nose shape when


    you did the procedure?


    Peng Yu was furious. Lin Che, are you saying that I went for cosmetic surgery? You sounded like


    you have not done any procedure at all. Hmph, look at that face of yours. You must have injected a


    lot of cogen, right?


    Her face was as soft as tofu. Lin Che had such a wonderfulplexion that Peng Yu would not


    believe that she had not done anything to it.


    Lin Che asked, Cogen? I do eat it very often but I dont quite like to do anything to my face


    because that would affect my luck. My luck is great. Why do I want to change it? Just a word of


    caution: dont do anything to your face. You just have to maintain a good state of mind. Dont get


    involved in plotting against others. Rest more at home, breathe in the fresh air, get rid of your


    worries, and maintain a good mood. Your skin will naturally get better.


    Abi who was listening to them added, Of course, you have no worries. You are the boss and you


    just have to wait at home to collect money. We are the ones who are running around.


    Lin Che said, Fine, its tough on all of you but you dont even care about the sry that I give you.


    That is because we set thepany for fun. Who knew that eventually, we would venture so far


    and thepany would do so well. Abi looked at Qin Wanwan and Peng Yu, Oh, hello. I am Lin Bi,


    the manager of Lin Ches work studio. We hope to work together with you in the future. If you are


    being exploited, plotted against, and feel upset as a result and have to go for cogen injections,


    you cane over to ourpany. Look at our boss Lin Che! You will know that ourpany has


    a better environment than yours.


    You


    Peng Yu looked at Lin Che. Qin Wanwan was also staring at her.


    Lin Che simply stood there without having to say another word. Her handbag and clothes exuded


    her aura, especially the huge pigeon egg ring on her finger. It looked extremely pricey.


    Qin Wanwan who thought that Lin Che only came back because she was down and out became


    speechless all of a sudden.


    At that moment, Xue Yangs voice called out from the back.


    Sister Lin Che, its great that you are still around. I thought you left.


    Xue Yang was very popr and had arge number of fans. One could imagine how much money


    he made and how many filmpanies came to him in the queue.


    Peng Yu was the female lead in this drama while Xue Yang was the male lead.


    Peng Yu had always wanted to cotton up to him but Xue Yang did not give much thought about her.


    He simply stayed with the people from his ownpany as well as his manager. People said that


    he was very cold and aloof, bearing the aura of Gu Jingyu. Many male celebrities were like that too


    because they were pampered by some of their fans. Inparison, the female celebrities did not


    have such a presence.


    However, Xue Yang came into the room. He respectfully walked towards Lin Che. When speaking to


    her, he sounded very enthusiastic, Sister Lin Che.


    Lin Cheughed, Im still waiting for you. Its my first time watching you act. Ill treat you to a meal


    after filming ends.


    Xue Yang replied hurriedly, How can I let Sister Lin Che treat me? It was Sister Lin Che who


    groomed me and because of Sister Lin Che, I was able toe so far. I am definitely paying for the


    meal.


    Abi said, Thats alright, Xue Yang earned some money now. Even though he cant treat you to


    something really expensive, something mid-range is definitely okay. Give him a chance to prove


    himself.


    Yes, I know that it definitely pales inparison to what Sister Lin Che usually eats. The chefs


    there are not as good as the ones at Sister Lin Ches ce but I still hope that Sister Lin Che can


    give me a chance to treat her to a meal.


    Lin Che let out a sigh and said, Okay then. If you insist, but dont say that Im bullying you. I will get


    something expensive.


    Of course! I would not dare to treat Sister Lin Che to something that is not of a high grade.


    Peng Yu and Qin Wanwan who were watching by the side were very shocked.


    They watched Lin Che walking out with Xue Yang and Abi with a proud smile.


    Peng Yu looked at Qin Wanwan. Is she that rich now?


    Qin Wanwan was not aware as well. She could only say, Who knows? She might just be pretending


    Xue Yang is so careful around her. She must have been very influential. I heard that many people


    went over to try and get Xue Yang over to theirpanies but Xue Yang declined them all. Doesnt


    this mean that Lin Ches work studio is so powerful that Xue Yang will not bear to leave it? No matter


    how big the otherpany is, he will not ept it.


    Qin Wanwans eyes moved. Thats because the work studio belongs to Yu Minmin. Yu Minmin is so


    influential


    Impossible, if its Yu Minmin alone, Lin Che would have been kicked out long ago but look at her

 Chapter 766 Lets Go Visit Shen Youran

    Chapter 766 Lets Go Visit Shen Youran


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Peng Yu pointed outside. There were four bodyguards following behind Lin Che. The chauffeur who


    opened the door for her was exceptionally polite, and the car that she was getting into was a high-


    ss Porche multi-purpose van.


    That car cost at least a thousand million. It was imported from overseas and one could tell that it


    was extremely pricey.


    Qin Wanwan stared at the car in a daze. After a long time she muttered to herself, Could it be that


    Lin Che had really married some powerful, wealthy man a few years ago?


    She had not heard of it at all.


    However, seeing that Lin Che was leading such a good life, Qin Wanwan was defeated and


    speechless.


    Peng Yu snorted, Shes really lucky. Now that shes a boss, she will not continue acting right?


    Otherwise


    Looking at her just now, although Peng Yu was younger than Lin Che by two years, she could not


    deny that in terms ofplexion, figure, and looks, Lin Che beat her in every aspect although she


    was considered the better-looking actresses in the industry, but before Lin Che she was defeated


    immediately.


    Deep down her heart, she wished that Lin Che would not return to the showbiz to act again.


    Otherwise, she would be a tough opponent


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Outside.


    Lin Che looked at Xue Yang and Abi. Both of you have amazing rapport.


    Xue Yang took the front seat while Abi sat at the back. Abiughed so hard that she rocked back


    and forth.


    Thinking of the two women whose facial expression became so dark and annoyed at the end, that


    was indeed too hrious.


    Before Xue Yang went in, he heard the three of them talking, so after he went in, he pretended to


    butter up to Lin Che in front of them.


    After all, he was an actor and definitely a good one at that.


    Xue Yang said, But Im sincere in some of the words I said. Sister Lin Che, where do you want to


    eat? I will pay.


    Lin Che said, Anywhere will do. Actually, I dont have to eat something expensive, I may not be used


    to it either. Why not we go for skewers? I have not eaten them for a long time. When I was abroad, I


    tried to make it but they dont taste good.


    Abi said, Good good. I know a ce. Abi had lived here for four years. She was very familiar with


    the food rmendations.


    The delicious food was one of the reasons why she did not bear to leave C Country.


    Abi said, We didnt say anything wrong. Your chefs at home are truly amazing. How can the chefs


    outsidepare with them? Previously, I went to Yu Minmins ce to eat and oh my. You werent


    there to taste it for yourself how good it was.


    Lin Che said, Thats for sure. Those are the chefs who prepare the national banquet, so it is


    definitely extraordinary.


    Abi said, But this Qin Wanwan is really good at sucking up. Once she saw that she could not


    sustain on her own, she went over to suck up to Peng Yu. Qin Wanwanspany had long given


    up on her. They were only taking on some supporting roles for her. But she deserved it since she


    took it upon herself because she was always thinking of plotting something against others. Now,


    everyone knew that shes a two-faced, double-dealing person. Who would still want to be around


    her? This Peng Yu has also been very shameless. She would go to Xue Yangs room out of the blue


    and she will go over at night. Once, I went to open the door and it made Peng Yu so shocked,


    hahaha.


    Xue Yang blushed.


    Lin Cheughed, Thats because Xue Yang is charming.


    Xue Yang said, Thats not it


    Abi said, Dont deny it. You are growing well into a fine gentleman and is so much more good-


    looking. There were so manypanies waiting to poach you right?


    Xue Yang asked, Why didnt I hear of it?


    Abi said, Nah, those bastards who treated you to a meal out of the blue arent they waiting to poach


    you? Thankfully, you are considered very obedient. You didnt say yes to any of them. Otherwise, let


    alone Lin Che, I will not let you off.


    Yes yes yes, you are so fierce, how would I dare? Besides, the otherpanies have to consider


    our capabilities too, I will definitely cling onto Mrs. Gu and then cling onto Mrs. President, and also


    cling onto you, Miss Wesly, right?


    Indeed, it seemed like theirpany was very formidable but the outsiders only knew about Yu


    Minmin. They were not aware of the rest.


    Hearing what Xue Yang said, the other twoughed at once.


    At night, the three of them went to a grilled skewers shop and the owner knew Abi. There were not


    many who could recognize Lin Che but many of them knew who Xue Yang was. In a short while,


    Xue Yang was recognized right away and although the owner was not a fan of him, he was very


    thrilled to have a celebrity at his shop. He took a photograph with Xue Yang and specially treated


    them to many things.


    After the three of them ate, they went back to their own homes.


    While Lin Che was on her way home, Shen Youran called to invite her over to y. Lin Che had


    wanted to visit the twins for a long time, so she immediately agreed.


    The next day.


    Lin Che brought Gu Shinian along to Chen Yuchengs ce.


    His ce was quite a distance away. When both of them got there, it was already past 9 oclock.


    When they got out of the car, Shen Youran was waiting outside and next to her stood Chen


    Yucheng.


    Ah, Lin Che, you are here. Aiyo, Young Master, let me have a look. Niannian grew up a lot.


    Lin Che said, Niannian, greet Aunty.


    Aunty Youran. Gu Shinian called out.


    Good boy, Niannian looks so obedient.


    Lin Che giggled, Yes if you look at his face alone, hes indeed obedient.


    Shen Youran asked, Seriously, which part of him is not obedient? You must be content. Go to my


    ce and look at those two of mine and you will understand.


    Thinking about it, having two sons would indeed be boisterous.


    Lin Che said, Daughters are still more obedient. Why didnt I give birth to a daughter? Look at


    Yunyun who is so obedient. I wish I could stuff someone back into my womb and create it all over


    again.


    Gu Shinian lifted up his head. Mommy, I can always marry Yunyun when Im older. In this way, you


    will have me and Yunyun. You are in luck you know.


    Lin Che said, Hmph, I would like to see if you could fool her over.


    Shen Youran remarked in surprise, Aiya, Niannian, you knew so much despite your young age. Not


    bad, you are very promising and have inherited your fathers genes.


    Chen Yucheng watched them from the back and said, Tsk tsk, I can foresee that the world has


    another demon that will be difficult to deal with


    Shen Youran lifted her head. You dont understand. Niannian is so good-looking that whatever he


    says is right. This is an era where people just look at the face. Come, Niannian. Let Aunty bring you


    in to know my two little boys. Go quickly. Remember to teach my two guys how to win girls over.


    Chen Yucheng stood at the back, dumbfounded.


    Chen Yuchengs house was very big as well but it seemed more solemn. This probably had to do


    with his upation. The house was furnished with a warmer tone and the ornaments were more


    solemn. In the living room, the entire ce had turned into a yground. There were no coffee


    tables, but a huge carpet on the ground and the childrens toys were left all around.


    Chen Nian, Chen Jiu, what are two of you doing? Come quickly and see! Brother Niannian is here.


    Lin Che had always told her that she was too casual withing up names for her children. The


    two children were called Chen Nian (which means old) and Chen Jiu (which means obsolete).


    Would she not be worried that they would resent her when they grow up?


    However, Shen Youran felt that she should pick names that were easier to pronounce and didnt


    need to worry about the rest.

 Chapter 767 Gu Jingze Is Everywhere

    Chapter 767 Gu Jingze Is Everywhere


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The two kids came running out of the room. They were only two years old, so behind them followed


    a nanny who was looking after them. The two kids looked very mischievous and they did not greet


    Lin Che when they saw her. But when they saw Gu Shinian, they went over to Gu Shinian since


    kids love to y with kids.


    Gu Shinian looked very speechless and his expression spoke of four words stay away from me.


    Shen Youran saw his expression andughed out loud. She told Gu Shinian, Niannian, you were


    once this annoying when you were younger.


    Gu Shinian was only a year older than them but he appeared to be a few years older than them.


    Lin Che thought to herself, Gu Shinian was not like that. Since he was young, Gu Shinian did not


    speak much, and he was not mischievous. He would y on his own and when he wanted to create


    trouble, he would think of different ways to do it. Often, the trouble he created was not the usual


    things that a little kid would do, such as running back to B City from Seattle alone.


    Lin Che said, Niannian, you are a big brother. You need to be nice to the younger brothers. Go, like


    how you take care of Yunyun. Go and take care of these two younger brothers and y with them.


    Gu Shinian lifted his head. Thats because Yunyun is a girl and there might be chances for


    development in the future. Thats why I was patient with her.


    Shen Youran said, That goes the same for younger brothers as well!


    Gu Shinian raised his head and looked at Shen Youran speechlessly, Alright, I will try


    Shen Youran broke intoughter.


    Chen Yucheng said, Hey, hey, if you cause the descendant of Gu family to be homosexual, do


    you believe that Gu family wille after you?


    Shen Youran said, Its a pity that our two children are not girls, sigh.


    The nanny came over and said, I will bring the children out to y. Madam, dont worry about them.


    You can go and chat with Mrs. Gu.


    Alright, go ahead.


    The nanny brought the kids out. Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng found a ce to sit down and just


    as they took their seats, they heard someoneing through the door. His footsteps were firm and


    steady and his eyes scanned the entire ce.


    Lin Che felt that something was amiss. She turned around and when she saw Gu Jingze at the


    door, she was so shocked.


    What was going on? Why was he here?


    Chen Yucheng stood up immediately, President Gu, you are here.


    Shen Youran stood up as well andughed dryly.


    Lin Che asked him directly, Hey, why are you here?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Why? Cant Ie?


    As he spoke, he had already entered the house. He seemed so calm as if that was his house.


    Gu Jingze was fearless. No matter what he did, he did it like it was a natural thing to do and that


    was strange. However, this would not make anyone happy or annoyed.


    Even though Gu Jingze refused to leave Lin Ches ce, Lin Che continued to avoid him for the


    past few days. At home, she would stay in a room and not leave the room.


    She had not expected this Gu Jingze to be everywhere and he had even followed her to Shen


    Yourans ce.


    Lin Che looked at Shen Youran in shock. The moment Gu Jingze entered their ce, this couple did


    not have any strange expressions at all. In fact, they seemed very calm. Could it be that


    Shen Youran looked at Lin Che and giggled, Alright, Lin Che. Hes already here, so be it. We hardly


    come together for a gathering, so I specifically told them to prepare hotpot. Lets eat it togetherter.


    The ones you eat abroad are definitely not authentic. The soup base that I got them to get from


    outside is exceptionally good and authentic. Its a double soup base that you have not seen before


    so you will drool when you see it.


    Lin Che pulled Shen Youran over and narrowed her eyes at Shen Youran. With a threatening


    expression, she said, Shen. You. Ran. Wait and see


    Shen Youranughed and whispered, Whats wrong? Both of you should have enough of quarreling.


    Anyway, you wont be able to quarrel for long. You cant win against Gu Jingze so it would be better if


    you reconcile earlier.


    In this way, the people around them would not have to worry that this couple is fighting again.


    Chen Yucheng also said, Alright, alright. Since you are here, we can all sit down and have a chat.


    Hey, Youran, you said we will be eating hotpot, right? Lets go over and see if its ready.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen Yucheng came over to pull Shen Youran. Shen Youran quickly replied, Oh, yes yes yes, lets


    go.


    The two of them left the room right away, leaving Lin Che and Gu Jingze alone.


    Lin Che wanted to call out for Shen Youran but she felt her arm held back by Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright, who are you calling out to? She has left. Come and sit here.


    Lin Che refused. She looked at Gu Jingze and asked, You you you, you are really everywhere like a


    ghost.


    Gu Jingzes eyes narrowed and his gaze seemed to be angry. What do you mean by a ghost? Do


    you really wish for me to die?


    You Lin Che had already sworn in her heart that she would not curse him to death no matter what.


    Thus, she was not able to curse him. She could only re at him angrily, wishing that looks could


    kill.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and pulled her over to the sofa.


    With a gentle pull, Lin Chended in hisp.


    Lin Che stared at Gu Jingze in shock. What are you doing?!


    She wanted to get up but Gu Jingzes strong arms wrapped around her waist and pulled her into an


    embrace.


    Lin Che red angrily at him.


    Heughed and told Lin Che, You became skinnier Why did this happen? I will get a chef over


    tomorrow, the one who was your favorite in the past. Im sure you are missing his food.


    Theres no need to! Im skinny because I have a good figure!


    Gu Jingzes brows furrowed, Is it?


    Speaking, his hands slipped into her clothes and touched her t stomach.


    The muscles were firm and there was no belly fat at all. For a mother with a three-year-old child,


    many would have envied her for her t tummy.


    One could tell that this was the effort of her continuous work-outs.


    It was nice to touch but he liked that she was a little rounder because it pained him to see her being


    skinny.


    Indeed very skinny. But you dont have to work out too much. Its actually good to have more meat.


    He looked at her and dered nonchntly as if he had not slipped his hand into her clothes. His


    expression remained very natural.


    Lin Che red at him and frowned. She wanted to remove his hand but he was too strong and she


    could not shift it at all.


    Its none of your business!


    Gu Jingzes hand moved upward naturally and he was almost touching the soft area of her chest.


    Say it. Is it none of my business?


    It was as if electricity had gone through her body, Lin Che wanted to get up but she could not as he


    was hugging her tightly.


    No! Her face flushed red immediately, yet she was still stubbornly screaming no.


    Who knew that Gu Jingzes hand would continue to move upward? His fingers touched the bottom


    part of her bra and were gently infringing into it.


    Lin Che sat up immediately and felt that his hand was about to slip in. She stopped his hand. Gu


    Jingze, what are you doing?! They were still at someones home, what was he trying to do?!


    Gu Jingze said, Say it, is it still none of my business?


    He was really tantly threatening her.

 Chapter 768 Are You Going To Give Me A Kiss?

    Chapter 768 Are You Going To Give Me A Kiss?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked around. Since this was someone elses house, she felt very insecure. It seemed like


    someone would walk in at any minute.


    Lin Che seemed very ufortable. She looked at Gu Jingze. You you you are not afraid that


    someone would see us?


    Gu Jingze smiled, Of course. Im touching my own wife. What does that have to do with them?


    Shameless, shameless, utterly shameless. Thats enough!


    Gu Jingze then gave a satisfied smile. He hugged her and touched her but his hand did not seem to


    move away.


    Lin Che was blushing red as she looked at him. Fine fine. I dont want to let go. I cant bear to let go


    of you.


    Her breasts most likely became that way after she gave birth. The touch felt differentpared to


    the past. He closed his eyes and sighed but he was not willing to let go of the touch.


    Lin Che was panicking. Hands off! Let me go Gu Jingze! I have already said it, yet you still


    Gu Jingze pressed himself close to her hair. Looking at her, his eyes were filled with seduction like a


    lazy cat longing to be stroked and he was so good-looking.


    Im craving for it. He mumbled and his voice was like the atmosphere after some rain. It was moist


    and it stirred up her heart.


    However, what did he say? Crave Craving for it?


    Lin Che could not take it any longer. Her face flushed red and she pped his shoulders repeatedly.


    Let go of me, shameless! You are spouting nonsense! What are you saying? If you dont let go of me


    now, I will bite you until you die!


    ******


    Lin Che said, Let go of me! Let go of me quickly!


    Gu Jingze said, Give me a kiss and I will let you go.


    Lin Che did not believe him. You did not keep your word just now. Im not going to listen to you.


    How about I give you a kiss before I let you go? Gu Jingzeughed softly.


    No way!


    If you continue to be like that, they areing back any time soon.


    Gu Jingze used his cheeks to rub against her face. The stubble on his face tickled her face and Gu


    Jingze loved this feeling, including threatening her and watching her embarrassed face while she


    could not do anything to him. He missed that very much.


    Lin Che looked outside and it indeed seemed like someone wasing. Anxiously, she looked at


    their posture. It was outrageous!


    However, Gu Jingze simply gave her an expression to hint that the decisionid in her hands. He


    continued to lift up his cheeks and stared at her as he waited for her to make up her mind.


    Lin Che was fuming mad but at that time, she could not beat his shamelessness.


    Without any choice, she pouted and red at him angrily. She had no choice but to give a peck on


    the cheek on his face.


    Gu Jingze was satisfied. He released his arms and let go of her.


    As she moved away from him, he touched her one more time and she red at him furiously.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze acted as if nothing had happened. He crossed his legs and sat still.


    The person who came in was just a servant. She left after cing some things on the table.


    Lin Che gave him another death stare and shifted her position to shift further away from Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze asked, I heard that you went to the set previously. Is that true?


    Lin Che said, Yes I did. Whats wrong?


    Gu Jingze asked, Are you going to continue acting?


    Lin Che paused for a moment. She had note to a decision yet but she could not deny that after


    visiting the set yesterday and watching the crew running around busily, she missed filming very


    much even though it was very tiring.


    Looking at her own role actualizing a little by little made her feel a deep sense of achievement. This


    was especially so after background music was added as it then became aplete product.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Im considering but have not made a decision yet.


    Gu Jingze was worried that filming would be too tiring for her but if it was something she wanted to


    do, he would never stop her.


    Okay, if you wish to continue, I will watch Niannian. Besides, Chen Yucheng suggested sending


    Niannian to preschool. What do you think?


    Preschool? Back at Seattle, Lin Che had a tutor who woulde over every day to teach Niannian.


    She was an American and she had taught Niannian to speak fluent American English. She also


    taught Niannian many things about daily life and safety. Lin Che felt that those were important while


    they were abroad. After the child became more aware of his environment, he should be taught


    about safety so that he would know what he should do when a fire or earthquake urred or when


    he got lost in a foreign ce.


    However, Niannian had not been to preschool before.


    Lin Che said, Thats good. He can go to preschool to help him change that stubborn temperament.


    Gu Jingze smiled. Dont worry. It will get better once hes older. Fortunately, he inherited my


    intelligence, so things should not be too bad but if he was like you, then


    Gu. Jing. Ze! Lin Che shouted again.


    At that moment, Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng came in. They saw both of them finally sitting


    together on the sofa. However, Lin Che was red with anger while Gu Jingze was smiling widely.


    Shen Youran said, Thats enough, both of you. Come and eat hotpot.


    Lin Che got up hurriedly.


    The hotpot was already prepared and the three children were sitting in a row. Gu Shinian seemed to


    be tortured badly. He kept on shaking his head repeatedly but the two kids just would not listen to


    him. They continued to create a ruckus and was totally out of control.


    Seeing the adults walk in, Gu Shinian jumped off his chair hurriedly and walked over to Lin Che.


    Mummy, can I eat together with you all?


    Lin Che looked at the hotpot. No, this is not healthy. Children cannot eat this. The three of you will


    eat those.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The nanny had already prepared a meal for the children.


    Gu Shinian took a nce at the meals and said, I dont want to eat that funny-looking rice. It looks


    too childish.


    Lin Che said, It doesnt matter! This is unhealthy!


    Anyway, I will also eat it in the future. I should eat more now to strengthen my immune system.


    Seeing that Lin Che could not deal with him, Gu Jingze spoke up, Niannian, go over there and eat.


    A man should be able to submit and stand firm. If you cannot ept this, then you will have lots to


    adjust to in the future. He red at Gu Shinian. After you finish eating, I will bring you to the


    racecourse in the afternoon.


    The moment he heard racecourse, Gu Shinians eyes lit up. Looking at Gu Jingze and Lin Che, he


    nodded and said, Fine, everyone needs to pay a price for something they do.


    Shen Youran was very amused by his antics. It seemed like kids will be quite different when they


    are older. Look at our two kids. They dont know anything yet.


    Lin Che said, Yes, there are new changes every day. Look at them and you will know. As they grow


    older, they learn things more quickly. Right now, you think that they dont know anything but half a


    yearter, you will not be able to outwit them in their words.

 Chapter 769 The Unexpected Sweet Gestures

    Chapter 769 The Unexpected Sweet Gestures


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Speaking, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze who was beside her. He was surprisingly good at handling


    Gu Shinian but bringing him to the racecourse


    Lin Che said, Isnt it too dangerous to go to the racecourse? Hes still so young.


    Gu Jingze said inly, I had my first horse when I was three.


    Fine, maybe the education for the wealthy worked differently.


    Gu Jingze leaned backward in his seat, Besides, the racecourse was bought for him when he was


    born. Im just bringing him to see his own personal asset.


    What? You bought a racecourse


    Whats wrong?


    Lin Che wanted to say that he was still so young. Why should he have personal assets?


    However, she thought of Gu Jingyan. Besides racecourses, she had many houses andnd when


    she was very young. They were all given to her as presents by her rtives.


    Besides, Gu Shinian was the first kid of the Gu family, so this was definitely unavoidable.


    Shen Youran said, Alright, alright. Come quickly and eat.


    The ingredients were ced into the hotpot, one by one.


    Soon, they could all smell the fragrance of the hotpot.


    When the food was cooked, Lin Che tucked in excitedly.


    Its delicious right, Lin Che? Its so much better than the ones overseas right?


    Hm-hm, the taste is very authentic.


    The soup was boiled with many ingredients yesterday and its exceptionally rich. Is it spicy? Why not


    drink some clear soup? This soup is also made with premium-grade chicken soup.


    Hm, they are both yummy.


    Lin Che ate too quickly and scalded her mouth. She pouted in pain.


    Gu Jingze frowned beside her. Look at you. Why are you eating so quickly? Nobody is snatching it


    from you. He took a tissue and stretched over to her. Come, wipe it.


    Lin Che was eating it very happily so she did not pay attention to anything else. She inched closer


    for him to wipe her mouth.


    On the other side, the other couple watched both of them and they became silent.


    Seriously, were they going to show how lovey-dovey they were?


    Shen Youran said, Aiyo, Im so jealous. A kiss on the hand and wiping the mouth look at how


    husbands are supposed to behave.


    Chen Yucheng said, I can do it too as long as you are not afraid that I will wipe it too hard on you.


    Come closer.


    Shen Youran imitated Lin Ches actions and inched closer to him.


    Chen Yucheng hit the tissue on her mouth lightly.


    Shen Youran was hopping mad. Chen Yucheng, wait and see what I will do to you.


    Hehe, Im wrong, wifey. Please dont forbid me from sleeping in the bed tonight. I can take any other


    punishment.


    Hmph.


    Across them, Lin Ches face darkened.


    However, she was also feeling a little embarrassed inside.


    She thought to herself, She was to me as well. How could she not think and just lean over to


    him?


    Gu Jingze watched on inly. Heughed and continued eating his food slowly as if he was not


    affected by what the others did.


    asionally, he lifted up his head to look at Lin Che who was beside him and broke into a wider


    grin.


    At that moment, Gu Jingze ced some of his food into her bowl. Eat this. I cooled them for you.


    The couple across them could not take it any longer. Hello President Gu, must you do that? I have


    already said to not be too lovey-dovey in front of me. Otherwise, it will raise my wifes expectations


    of what a man should do and that will be terrible. My life is veryfortable now. I dont want to


    be a ve for a wife like you.


    Lin Che blushed. Go away, what nonsense are you talking about?


    Gu Jingzeughed at the side. My wife needs to be taken care of. Shes silly and does not know


    how to take care of herself and she might evennd herself in trouble. Our family is special. Dont


    mind us.


    What was he talking about?! Who was silly?!


    You are the silly one! Lin Che snorted.


    Gu Jingze said, Yes yes, Im silly. Gu Jingze shrugged and his expression seemed to say that he


    had to give in to her.


    Shen Youranughed at his expression. She thought that Lin Che would never be on par with Gu


    Jingze and it would be better if she did not insist on going against him.


    Gu Jingze asked, When both of us sit together, who do you think is the more foolish one in


    everyones eyes?


    Thats you for sure. Everyone would definitely think that you are fooled by me because you let go of


    manydies from wealthy families to marry me right away. If you werent the foolish one, do you


    think I am the foolish one? Lin Che said,


    Gu Jingze raised his brow. Alright, you arent wrong. It seemed like Im really the foolish one.


    Lin Cheughed out loud and was still feeling proud of herself that she finally outwitted him.


    Suddenly, she felt something strange.


    She lifted her head and looked in front of her. Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng were looking at her


    meaningfully and their expressions were very obvious.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che let out a dry cough and badly wanted to give herself a p.


    How did she get to that topic with him? They were supposedly at a cold war with each other


    They were bickering but unknowingly, they saw eye to eye on this issue and that feeling was exactly


    the same as in the past


    However, she did not wish for that to happen.


    She got carried away without knowing.


    She turned around and red at him. He must have seduced her. This man was too scheming.


    Although she knew that he was not to be med, he was just very good-looking, very charming,


    very well-spoken, very seductive, and very shameless


    She still wanted to push the me onto him, hmph.


    Gu Jingze said, Fine fine, we can discuss this next time. Lets eat something.


    He continued to pick the food for Lin Che. Lin Che red at him angrily and he said, Be good. The


    food you ate is too hot. Its not good for the body to scald your mouth. Eat something that has cooled


    down.


    Did he really understand what she was saying? She had already told him to not interfere in her


    business.


    Gu Jingzes eyes shifted. Those clear irises seemed to be sparkling. Whats wrong? Open your


    mouth so I can feed you. While speaking, he held up his chopsticks and took a piece of food to feed


    her.


    Lin Che leaned backward and said helplessly, Alright, put it down, put it down.


    Why was there a need to feed her? Was there something wrong with him?


    Gu Jingze grinned. Alright, then eat it on your own. Come, eat more.


    He took more vegetables and ced it in her bowl.


    Lin Che rolled her eyes but she just ate the food.


    Shen Youran and Chen Yucheng watched them from the other side and they were very tickled by


    this couples antics.


    After they finished eating, the children were still ying inside.


    The two children were fed. Lin Che walked over and sat down to y with them.


    She lifted up her head and said, Both of you love your children so much that you have turned your


    house into a childrens yground.


    Shen Youran said, The children are still young. They love to y all over the ce and we cant do


    anything. We shifted away everything we could. Your Niannian is too obedient. Look at our house.


    Its in a mess because of the two kids.


    Lin Che said, Thats still manageable. You have no idea what kind of trouble he creates.


    Gu Shinian shouted from the side, Mommy!


    Shen Youran asked, Whats wrong? He was just running away from America. I thought that it was


    very impressive to take the ne on his own at such a young age.


    Lin Che said, I will talk about that next time but when he was in America, he took Yunyun along and


    the two children left home together. In the end, they were sent to a social welfare home.

 Chapter 770 Something Happened To Mu Feiran All Of A Sudden

    Chapter 770 Something Happened To Mu Feiran All Of A Sudden


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Shinian looked up. Mother, thats because youre too authoritarian. I had no choice but to rebel


    only because you keep forcing me to do things I didnt want to do.


    To hell with you. Lin Che scoffed and continuedining to Shen Youran, He even used his


    bodyguards to cut the circuit of the television station. We suffered such a huge loss because of that.


    Mother, thats because their fiber optical circuit destroyed the toy castle that I spent so much time


    making for Yunyun. They wanted to scare us seeing as we were children. Thus, I had to let them


    know that they absolutely should not look down on children.


    Beside them, Shen Youran pped and said, Dear me! Niannian is brilliant.


    However, just then, Chen Nian flicked the ink onto Gu Shinians face from opposite him. Chen Jiu


    also startedughing out loud.


    There were ck lines all over Gu Shinians face as he looked at the naughty children across him.


    There was one thing that he waspletely weak to: children!


    He thought to himself that it would be great if all children were as obedient as Yunyun.


    He felt that if they were to spend time together in the future, he definitely had to properly educate


    these two children and make them obey him no matter what!


    Gu Shinian pulled Chen Nian to his feet. Come on, Chen Nian. Lets do something else.


    Shen Youran immediately said, Sure, sure. Take the two younger boys with you.


    Gu Shinian turned and smiled faintly.


    Lin Che immediately said, Hey, you better not y any tricks. Otherwise, Ill definitely hit you.


    Gu Shinian said, Im a person who protects children!


    For some reason, Lin Che felt that it was not a good idea for Gu Shinian to take the two children


    out.


    However, although Niannian was mischievous, she was well aware that he was not a demon child.


    Yearster, Lin Che would probably think that Niannian was truly evil when she saw how he brought


    the younger children with him on his escapades every day!


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    But at the moment, he was still a child after all.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright. Let Niannian go. He knows what to do. I believe that hes a person who


    knows what is appropriate behavior.


    However, at that moment, Lin Ches phone started ringing.


    She held her phone up and unexpectedly saw Mu Feirans name.


    Hello, Feiran.


    However, Mu Feirans voice over the phone sounded like she was crying. Lin Che, were in trouble.


    Mo Ding has taken Yunyun away. Shes been taken away!


    What? Lin Che asked in surprise, What happened?


    Mu Feiran cried while saying, When I was with you before this, he knew that the Gu familys


    bodyguards were a force to be reckoned with, so he did not dare toy a finger on me. But I dont


    know how he found out that you were returning to the country. He immediately got some people to


    take my child away. What am I going to do?! What am I going to do about Yunyun?


    Lin Che hastily said, Dont be anxious, Feiran. Why dont you make a police report first? Ill


    immediately get someone to investigate where that jerk has taken Yunyun.


    Mu Feiran continued crying, We cant do that. Although we know that the child isnt his, Yunyuns


    family register lists him as her father too. So even though he took her away, the police will only deal


    with it as a family disagreement. Theres no way that they will arrest him.


    Lin Che frowned. Dont worry, Feiran. Since the child isnt his, he must have some other goal in mind


    in taking her away. But its impossible for his goal to be the child. It must still be you, so he will


    contact you eventually to tell you his demands.


    Mu Feiran suppressed her emotions and let out a sound of affirmation. Youre right. I suspect that he


    has taken the child back to C Nation. He has always wanted me to return to C Nation and continue


    acting and earning money for him but I didnt want to go back. So now, he brought my child back


    and is holding her hostage to force me toply.


    Hes truly a bastard. Is he even a man? Ill help you ask around immediately.


    Lin Che hung up in a fury.


    Beside her, Gu Jingze had roughly heard what was going on. He then gazed at her calmly and


    asked, What happened?


    Lin Che said, Do you know where Mo Ding lives in C Nation? He has taken Feirans child away.


    Just then, Gu Shinian froze before walking towards them. Mother, what do you mean? Has Yunyun


    been kidnapped?


    Lin Che knew that Gu Shinian and Yunyun were childhood sweethearts and had a particrly good


    rtionship. She quickly walked towards him and said, Niannian, dont worry. Everything will be fine.


    Behind them, Gu Jingze said, Ill ask someone to investigate.


    Lin Che looked up at him and nodded.


    Back in Seattle, Mu Feiran started calling Mo Ding.


    Over the years, Mo Ding had constantly caused trouble for Mu Feiran. However, Mu Feiran had


    basically managed to fend him off each time.


    Because with Lin Che around, the two of them were together and Mo Ding did not dare to do


    anything.


    However, now that Lin Che had gone back, Mo Ding immediately came looking for trouble again.


    Furthermore, he was even so arrogant as to call her immediately after kidnapping Yunyun to assert


    his dominance.


    Mu Feiran paced back and forth until the dial tone ended.


    Mo Ding finally picked up the phone.


    Mu Feiran immediately shouted, Mo Ding, are you even human? Yunyun is still so young. Shes only


    three years old but you actually took her away. How could you do this?


    Mo Ding sneered. What are you saying? You may have forgotten that the family register states that


    her name is Mo Ziyun. Shes my daughter. Is there anything wrong with me taking away my own


    daughter? I missed her and brought her back to stay with me for a while. Cant I do that?


    You She could only put Yunyuns name on Mo Dings family register because she did not want to hurt


    Yunyun. Yunyuns identity had to be kept a secret to prevent people from calling her an illegitimate


    child born out of rape.


    Back then, Mo Ding was not as bad as he was now. He still pretended to treat Mu Feiran well and


    had feelings for her. He hoped that Mu Feiran could return to the country.


    That was until that time when she unexpectedly heard Mo Ding tell her assistant of ten years Wei


    Jingjing that he simply wanted to use her. He hoped that Mu Feiran would not retire and instead


    help him continue making money. That way, the two of them would have good days ahead.


    Only then did Mu Feiran realize that Mo Ding had been deceiving her all along. He had conspired


    with her own assistant from the start. The two of them had conspired to use her as a money-making


    tool. But Mu Feiran had actually thought that she loved Mo Ding and that Mo Ding reciprocated her


    love.


    She had been living a lie


    Mu Feiran said sternly into the phone, Mo Ding, I wont let you off if you keep doing this. Ill report


    you to the police for kidnapping my daughter. And this daughter has nothing to do with you at all.


    Mo Ding scoffed, Sure. Go ahead. Im telling you that you still have some influence in the country. If


    you dare to report this to the police, Ill tell everyone how cheap a woman you are and how you


    committed adultery with someone else. You married me but still gave birth to this bastard child with


    another man. I will let everyone know what kind of slut you are and that youve given birth to a


    bastard child. When the timees, I believe the story will be very exciting and that many people


    will pay attention to it too, right?


    You Mu Feiran had really never imagined that he could be this evil. Mo Ding, you deserve to die!


    Hahahaha, this is what you owe me. Mu Feiran, I made you famous. I created you. But you made


    me a cuckold and you refuse to tell me who exactly your lover is. Since youre protecting him like


    this, Ill show him how his woman sold herself to earn money for me. I wont return the child to you


    unless you earn ten million in a year for me.

 Chapter 771 I Promise That I Wont Do Anything

    Chapter 771 I Promise That I Wont Do Anything


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran smiled grimly. Mo Ding. You were clearly the one who started fooling around with Wei


    Jingjing first. If you can reveal this to outsiders, do you think I cant reveal this too?


    Ha. DNA cannot be changed. You were already married to me when you gave birth to this child, but


    its actually not mine. I, on the other hand, took no ount of your transgression and didnt divorce


    you. But because youve stayed overseas all these years, Jingjing was the only woman by my side.


    She was understanding of me andforted me, so our feelings for each other grew. Now tell me.


    Do you think they will believe your story or does this story of mine seem more logical?


    Mu Feiran really regretted it. She regretted believing Mo Dings words back then.


    However, there was no turning back. Right now, she just hoped that Yunyun could return unharmed.


    She asked, What exactly do you want?


    Thats my girl. Come back and earn money for me. I dont care about anything else. I dont care


    whose child it is or who exactly your lover is!


    Mu Feiran slowly lowered the phone. Darkness clouded her heart like a smog that would not go


    away. She could not see the end


    Lin Che could not fall asleep for a long time because she was worried about Yunyun.


    She only managed to put Gu Shinian to sleep after many difficulties. If not for her, Niannian would


    not want to sleep at all. He would want to wait for news from Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che went to the guest room only when Niannian had fallen asleep. After sitting down, she


    leaned against the couch and thought of Mu Feiran all alone in Seattle. She was definitely very


    upset and very worried.


    Lin Che herself was sitting there waiting for Gu Jingze to return. While waiting, she eventually fell


    asleep on the couch.


    By the time Gu Jingze returned home, it was already the wee hours of the morning. When he saw


    the woman curled up on the couch, he quietly walked towards her and gestured for everyone else to


    retire to their rooms. He gazed at Lin Ches contorted face. He walked towards her, gently removed


    his coat, and ced it over her. Then, he sat beside her and stroked her head.


    Lin Che woke up immediately.


    She looked up and saw Gu Jingze through bleary eyes.


    Youre back. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, sensing a pleasant scent on her body.


    She looked down and noticed then that his coat was covering her.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont move. Leave it. The night breeze is chilly. Be careful not to catch a cold.


    He reached his hands out to pull the coat over her properly and proceeded to hug her in one swift


    motion.


    Hey, you


    Dont move. Listen to me. Gu Jingze said sternly, About Mu Feiran.


    Huh? As expected, Lin Che obediently stopped moving upon hearing Mu Feirans name.


    Gu Jingze said, Ive already investigated it. Mo Ding has indeed just returned to the country. But


    were still not sure where he has hidden the child. Do you know if he is close to anyone in the


    country?


    Lin Che pondered for a bit. The only thing I know is that hes together with Wei Jingjing, Mu Feirans


    assistant back then. The two of them were deceiving Mu Feiran the entire time. It seems that theyre


    still together now.


    Gu Jingze mumbled this name and nodded with his brow severely furrowed.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright. Lets rest up first. Many more things will happen tomorrow.


    Lin Che looked at him. Yunyun will be fine, right?


    Gu Jingze nodded. Didnt you analyze the situation in a very logical manner earlier in the day? Why


    are you asking again now?


    Lin Ches embarrassment was in on her face. Earlier in the day, it was because I was consoling


    her, so of course, I was being more thoughtful of her. That person Mo Ding is such a perverse


    human being. Who knows if he will treat Yunyun well just because shes still a child? Im worried that


    she will suffer from abuse. I watched Yunyun grow up. Shes just like my own child. I dont want to


    see her get hurt even a little.


    Gu Jingze squinted his eyes at her for a long time before smiling. He lifted her up in one swift


    motion. Alright. I guarantee that the child wont be hurt at all, okay? We should go in and sleep.


    Lin Che was lifted off the ground all of a sudden.


    Hey, hey, hey. What are you doing?!


    Taking you to rest.


    Stop it. I can walk on my own.


    I know. He lowered his head and rubbed his cheek against hers. But I want to carry you.


    Lin Ches face heated up immediately.


    She felt an itch when he rubbed his cheek against hers.


    He carried her with his strong body and brought her to the bedroom in no time.


    He ced Lin Che on the bed. She was about to move when Gu Jingze pressed her down.


    Oh, what are you doing Lin Che frowned. The lights in the room were turned off aside for some floor


    lights. She could see his beautiful eyes gazing at her and smiling.


    Lin Che froze. She felt Gu Jingze wind his arms around her in a domineering manner. Then, heid


    down on the bed with her.


    Lin Che moved her legs. Get off me, quick. Otherwise, Ill kick you off the bed!


    Dont move. I promise not to touch you at all. Lets just sleep like this. He pressed his lips to her ear.


    However, his teeth suddenly grazed her earlobe and he pulled her earlobe with his lips. But if you


    move, I dont mind moving along with you either


    She did not want to move!


    Lin Ches earlobe went numb under his ministrations. Her earlobe was the most sensitive part of her


    body. The moment he touched it, her whole body turned weak.


    With her legs closed, she felt his arm sling across her. He hugged her like this and closed his eyes.


    Lin Che was truly speechless. Using the excuse of helping her out, Gu Jingze had simply invaded


    her bed.


    He was really bing more and more shameless. He was more shameless than he had been


    years ago!


    Lin Che did not know how much time had passed before she eventually fell asleep to his familiar


    scent.


    The next day.


    Mu Feiran suddenly called her early in the morning.


    Lin Che picked her phone up in a daze and ced it near her ear. Feiran, what happened?


    Lin Che, Im already at the B City airport


    What?


    Mu Feiran had actually returned yesterday night?


    Lin Che hastily said, Alright. Ill go and meet you.


    When Lin Che sat up, she suddenly felt something weighing on her body.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She looked down only to see Gu Jingze with his clothes disheveled. He had not taken off his shirt


    but all the buttons had already loosened and the shirt hung loosely on his frame. The exposed skin


    on his chest made her drool. Down below, his pants had already fallen to reveal the prominent v-line


    of his hip.


    Lin Che stared at Gu Jingze and felt that her eyes were about to freeze in that position.


    What had happened the two of them had clearly been fine when they fell asleepst night.


    They had definitely been dressed when they fell asleep. Why were their clothes so disheveled right


    now?


    She looked at him as the sunlight shone on his body, bathing him in ayer of beautiful light. It


    made her feel that his body was just like a perfect sculpture.


    When he woke up, he quietly opened his eyes blearily. He was in a slight daze as he gazed at her


    lazily. What happened?

 Chapter 772 Mu Feiran Returned To The Country

    Chapter 772 Mu Feiran Returned To The Country


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When he woke up, he quietly opened his eyes blearily. He was in a slight daze as he gazed at her


    lazily, What happened?


    Lin Che froze and quickly swallowed her drool. She hastily turned her head away to avoid him and


    pretended that she had not been looking at him.


    What happened? Your clothes!


    Gu Jingze asked, You still have the gall to ask me? How was I to know that your arms and legs cant


    stay still? You kept touching me randomly even in your sleep. He leaned in close and said gently


    into her ear, If not for the fact that you seemed very tired, I definitely would have pushed you down


    and taught you a lessonst night so that you would not kick up a fuss for no reason.


    Lin Che was too embarrassed to be seen.


    So this attire of his was all her doing?


    Lin Che had always moved around in her sleep. Even Niannian did not like sleeping together with


    her.


    Therefore, it was entirely usible that she had done as he said.


    She turned away sheepishly. Well, well, I oh, by the way, Feiran is here. I have to go and pick her


    up.


    Lin Che hastily jumped off the bed and rushed to wash up.


    Behind her, Gu Jingze smiled. He slowly tidied his appearance and followed her downstairs.


    When Lin Che was done washing up, Niannian had awoken as well.


    She packed up while telling Niannian, Stay at home obediently once youre done eating. Im going to


    fetch Auntie Feiran. Ille back soon.


    Gu Jingze passed her coat to her. Dont worry. Ill get someone to watch him.


    Lin Che looked up, took her coat from him, and put it on. Okay. Are you going to thepany


    today?


    Gu Jingze replied, Iming with you.


    The hand that Lin Che was using to put her coat on froze. What? Youreing with me for what?


    Im going to fetch Feiran.


    Since I have to help you settle this matter today, of course, I have to be present to understand the


    situation. Dont you think so?


    Lin Che thought that he made sense. She could only re and him and agree.


    Gu Jingze said, Come on. Your shoes.


    Okay.


    Lin Che slipped on a pair of white sneakers and crouched down to tie herces. The end result was


    quite ugly since she was in a rush.


    Gu Jingze instinctively frowned. Look at you. How clumsy. Let me do it.


    As he spoke, he immediately crouched down and started tying her shoes.


    Lin Che stopped moving and watched him untie herces in concentration before gently tying it into


    a beautiful butterfly bow. She could not help but smile, thinking to herself that he was a real nitpicker


    who was very attentive to detail.


    Behind them, Gu Shinian looked at them with his hand on his forehead and rolled his eyes.


    How could they take it so far as to torment their own son


    The two of them walked out together after tidying up.


    Gu Jingze was in charge of driving. They did not bring the driver along as they were going to pick


    Mu Feiran up and wanted to prevent the car from getting too cramped.


    They arrived at the airport in no time.


    Mu Feiran was wearing arge pair of shades while sitting in the airport cafe. She took a sip of her


    coffee and looked outside.


    She had always kept a low profile and had not returned to C Nation for a long time. Although not


    much had changed in reality, for some reason, she was in a despondent mood as she looked


    around.


    It was here that she had previously attained many things and lost many things as well. She had


    already let go and did not want toe back. However, she had no choice but to set foot on this


    piece ofnd.


    She looked at the time and heard Lin Che shouting from a distance, Feiran.


    She turned around only to see Lin Che running towards her.


    She quickly stood up but saw that Gu Jingze was also walking leisurely behind Lin Che.


    She paused involuntarily. Then, she bowed her head while looking at Gu Jingze and said, Nice to


    meet you, Mr. Gu.


    Gu Jingze let out a sound of affirmation.


    Lin Che turned around and looked at him before turning back only to see Mu Feirans bewildered


    expression.


    Lin Che did not know how to exin it to her either. She ced her arm around Mu Feirans


    shoulders and asked, Why did youe back all of a sudden?


    Mu Feiran still felt unwell now that she was here. She was extremely worried and felt much weaker.


    That bastard, Mo Ding, suddenly called me. I thought that I had toe back no matter what. Even


    if I find Yunyun, I must personally bring her back. So I decided to just buy a ticket ande back


    here.


    Just then, Gu Jingze said from behind them, Ive already asked a friend of mine to help you out. He


    has connections everywhere in the underground and in regr society. It will be quite easy for him


    to look for someone.


    Mu Feiran looked at him gratefully. Thank you Im truly grateful.


    Its nothing. Thank you for looking after Lin Che on my behalf all these years. Its only right that I do


    this.


    Mu Feiran smiled. She leaned in close to Lin Che and said, You cant really say that we took care of


    each other but we did feel much happier because we kept each otherpany while we brought up


    our children abroad together. So I should thank Lin Che too.


    Lin Che smiled and said, Alright. Lets stop saying thank you in turns. Were such close friends.


    Theres nothing to thank each other for. Niannian has been feeling terribly anxious back at home


    ever since he heard about Yunyuns disappearance.


    Lin Che pulled Mu Feiran to her. The two of them walked in front while Gu Jingze trailed after them.


    Whenever the three of them walked past, the people around them would nce at them curiously.


    After all, it was refreshing to see handsome men and beautiful women. However, there were not


    many people who knew exactly who Mu Feiran and Lin Che were. After all, they had left for a very


    long time. Many people did not instantly remember them and no paparazzi was stalking them. Thus,


    people all the more did not think that these two beautiful women were celebrities or something of


    that sort.


    With Lin Ches arm around her, Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che and said, Wow. Gu Jingze came


    personally to pick me up. Is it an honor?


    Lin Che red at her and scoffed, To hell with you.


    With his help, things seem to be much easier to resolve. But Im a little worried about Yunyun. I


    really have to thank you. If not for you, theres no way that someone like Gu Jingze would help me


    out.


    Youre doing it again. Ive already told you that its only right for us to assist you in this matter. Theres


    no need to thank us.


    Of course, I dont have to stand on ceremony with you. Theres no such thing between us. But its


    different with Gu Jingze. Hes only helping me because of you, so I must thank him.


    Lin Che said, The most important thing at the moment is Yunyuns safety.


    Gu Jingze drove while Lin Che and Mu Feiran sat in the back.


    They arrived home very soon after. Mu Feiran looked around and asked in confusion, Why arent


    you staying in the Gu residence?


    She had been to the Gu residence thest time and knew that it was definitely different from this


    ce.


    Lin Che said, Heh. This is my estate. Its my house!


    Ah. Really?


    Lin Che scratched her head. Even though the money was from Gu Jingze


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Feiran grinned even wider. I see. Gu Jingze is so generous towards you. This ce looks very


    big.


    Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che before thinking about her own situation


    A persons fate could really change because she met the right person. But she could also regret the


    rest of her life because she met the wrong person.

 Chapter 773 She Must Still Come Back And Earn Money For Me

    Chapter 773 She Must Still Come Back And Earn Money For Me


    Chapter 773: She Must Still Come Back And Earn Money For Me Trantor: As Studios Editor:


    As Studios


    The moment Gu Shinian saw Mu Feiran, he immediately ran out. Auntie Feiran, youre here.


    Mu Feiran thought of Yunyun when she saw Niannian. The two of them were always together but


    now, she did not know where Yunyun had gone.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    She hugged Niannian and nearly cried.


    Gu Shinian slipped his small hand into hers and said, Auntie Feiran, do not worry. Father will


    definitely help us find Yunyun.


    Mu Feiran nodded vigorously. Smiling, she looked up and said, How embarrassing. Even a child


    has to console me now.


    In reality, she had nothing to be ashamed of. Everyone could understand how she felt. How could


    they remain calm if their own child had disappeared? No matter how good they were at hiding it on


    the outside, they were probably anxious to the extreme on the inside.


    Gu Jingze watched from the side and said, I got someones help earlier. I think the results would


    havee out by now. Wait a moment.


    Alright. Thank you, Mr. Gu.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze was leaving, Lin Che quickly caught up with him.


    You asked someone for help?


    Thats right. Gu Jingze held his phone up, smiled, and said, Ill make a call and ask.


    Lin Che nodded and watched as he dialed a number.


    His call got through in no time. He smiled and said, Im still calling about that matter. Hows it going?


    The voice on the phone was low and stuffy. Lin Che wondered if she had heard it wrongly. For some


    reason, she felt that she had heard this voice somewhere before.


    Ive already found the child. Right now, Im figuring out how to get there. Hey, you still havent told me


    what exactly youll give me in return. As you know, Ive always been slow to act if there are no


    benefits.


    I believe that you wont want anything from me after you see the child.


    Ha. Do you think Im such a kind person?


    Well know when the timees. Make your way over now. Ill send my people there immediately. I


    can only tell you that by helping me out with this, youre helping yourself as well. You wont regret it.


    There was a moment of silence on the other hand. Although Gu Jingze had spoken too vaguely on


    the matter, he still chose to trust him in the end. Alright. Ill send you the address.


    Hearing that he had hung up, Lin Che leaned towards him and asked, What happened? Who was


    that? His voice sounds strange.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and said, This person is a new merchant in C Nation. His name is Mo


    Jinyan and he works for both good and bad causes. Hes a pretty good partner to work with.


    Ah I havent heard of him. But the strange this is that I found his voice a little familiar, Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze smiled meaningfully. You didnt hear wrongly. Youve met him and heard his voice before.


    What?


    He smiled and said, He still has another name.


    Whats his name?


    ck Hawk.


    Of course, Lin Che knew who he was.


    She would never forget how ck Hawk had taken her hostage with Li Mingyu, lured Gu Jingze to


    A Nation, and made them suffer such torture.


    Lin Che asked in surprise, Why him? Are you working with him?


    Gu Jingze said, Theres no such thing as forever friends in the business world. The same goes for


    perpetual enemies. He had malicious intentions against the Gu family. I used this to deal with my


    grandfather and gained an edge from it. I also helped him attain a proper identity in C Nation to do


    business. Even though we have a mutually beneficial rtionship, its fine to help each other out


    when theres a need for it. As for this matter, its much faster for him to do it than it is for me to do it.


    After all, he has connections everywhere. He can find anyone no matter where they are.


    Hearing this, Lin Che felt that there was no harm in using someone like that to save Yunyun as soon


    as possible. However, she was worried that ck Hawk was not a good samaritan.


    But dont have too much contact with him, alright? Im worried


    Gu Jingze held her hand and said calmly, Dont worry. We wont turn on each other as long as our


    interests are aligned. When there are no more gains, its fine for us to be enemies. Besides,


    we were enemies in the past anyway, right?


    He seemed to make sense.


    But earlier, you said that this is advantageous for him. What does this have to do with him?


    About that youll know in the future. Isnt it great that he said he could help us find the child?


    Lin Che knew that Gu Jingze had his own reasons for whatever n he had. Lin Ches mind could


    not follow and she definitely would not understand.


    Whether it was in the past or now, Lin Che realized that she had actually always trusted Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and nodded. She said to him, In that case, Ill wait for your good news.


    Gu Jingze patted the back of her hand quietly. Dont worry.


    As he watched Lin Che go in, he thought to himself that there was one thing he had not told Lin


    Che.


    The rtionship between ck Hawk and Mu Feiran.


    This could be considered a huge present that Gu Jingze was giving to ck Hawk. He was going to


    let him see his biological daughter. He wondered what ck Hawk would think if he knew that he


    had a daughter.


    Perhaps this cold man would still feel nothing or maybe he would be willing to acknowledge this


    daughter of his. No one knew whether this was good or bad for his daughter and Mu Feiran.


    At the hospital.


    Mo Ding had juste out from inside. With a cigarette in his mouth, he finally saw Mu Feirans


    number on his phone screen andughed softly.


    The night before, Mu Feirans phone was off when he repeatedly tried to call her. He knew from this


    alone that Mu Feiran was probably on the ne. It seemed that he had been right.


    Feiran, whats your decision?


    Mo Ding, Im back in C Nation. I want to see my daughter. Take me to see my daughter first.


    Whether or not you can meet your daughter depends on your sincerity. Come over and sign a


    contract with me. Ill return your daughter to you immediately. No, no. I will give our daughter a warm


    family immediately.:


    You what do you mean? Sign a contract are you trying to force me to continue being your ve?


    What ve? Youre the queen of the industry. Right now, theres still no one who can surpass your


    level back then. It will definitely be effortless for you to make aeback and earn as much money


    as you want. When the timees, well be known as a couple. Then, living under the camera lens


    of the paparazzi, I will definitely treat you particrly well. The same goes for our daughter.


    You Mo Ding, youre the one who should be an actor. In front of you, Im so ashamed, Mu Feiran said


    coldly.


    Mo Dingughed out loud. You dont have a choice, Mu Feiran. You make a choice between being a


    celebrity admired by millions or an adulterous woman spit on by millions. I would choose the former


    if I were you.


    Mo Ding put down the phone. Beside him, Wei Jingjing, who hade over, asked instinctively,


    Why? Is Mu Feiran really back?


    Mo Ding scoffed. Do you even need to ask? I told you a long time ago that she would still have to


    obey me ande back to earn money for me.

 Chapter 774 Where Exactly Is The Child?

    Chapter 774 Where Exactly Is The Child?


    Chapter 774: Where Exactly Is The Child? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Wei Jingjing leaned into Mo Dings embrace immediately. But the fact that the two of you will be


    married in the future makes me very upset. What should I do?


    Mo Ding looked down and caressed her face. Then, he squeezed her gigantic breasts, causing her


    to yell coquettishly. She shouted, You bad boy. What are you doing?


    Mo Ding said, Dont worry. Even if were married, I will only sleep in your room when the timees.


    His expression hardened. Who wants to sleep with a torn shoe? Hmph. I dont know how many men


    have toyed around with her but shes still pretending to be so pure. I wouldnt touch a woman like


    that even if you told me to.


    Mo Ding still felt furious when he thought about it.


    He did not touch her on their wedding night. Thereafter, the two of them kept getting into arguments.


    But one day, someone suddenly told him that he was about to be a father. Someone had


    taken a photograph of Mu Feiran going to the hospital to see a gynecologist. It seemed that she


    was pregnant.


    Back then, he wondered where the child hade from when he had not touched this woman at


    all.


    He knew that many women in the entertainment industry were like this. They pretended to be pure


    virgins but slept with countless men in secret. However, Mu Feiran had always been very lofty.


    Could it be that she had messed around with another man without his knowledge?


    He was so furious that he immediately confronted Mu Feiran back then but Mu Feiran merely wept


    mncholically and did not say anything.


    Mo Ding felt that he had truly been deceived. He also found it fortunate that he had never touched


    her. Otherwise, he would have felt filthy!


    The two of them walked out of the hotel. Ever since Mo Dingspany had lost Mu Feiran, he had


    no other celebrity worth promoting at all. Thus, profits were decreasing day by day. This time, he


    had gone out especially to do someworking.


    In the hotels cafe, he had just sat down with Wei Jingjing when he saw a tall and sturdy man with a


    fearsome expression on his face. Although he was smiling, for some reason his smile seemed very


    cold. He walked towards them slowly, causing Wei Jingjing to widen her eyes as she looked at him


    from the side. She hit Mo Ding hard and asked, Who is that person?


    Mo Ding looked up, frowned and said, I dont know him. Why?


    Its nothing. He came in and looked at us, so I thought hes someone you know. Why? Could it be


    that you dont know him?


    Of course I dont.


    What a shame. This person looks extremely rich. Quick, look at the watch hes wearing and even


    the car keys hes holding. I thought he was the person you were going to meet today.


    Mo Ding had noticed this as well. But it was true that he did not know this man. Nor had he seen


    this man anywhere.


    But after Wei Jingjing finished speaking, Mo Ding realized that this man was currently walking


    towards him. Furthermore, it looked as if he was indeed approaching him.


    Mo Ding instinctively felt a little nervous. As he watched the man move closer to him, he looked up


    a little uneasily and wanted to stand up.


    However, the man stepped right in front of him and asked all of a sudden, Are you Mo Ding?


    He stood tall and towered above as he looked down at Mo Ding. He casually whipped out a


    cigarette case from his pocket and bounced it with practiced ease. A cigarette came out and he


    ced it into his mouth with one of his eyes narrowed. He lit the cigarette and looked down amidst


    the smoke to tell Mo Ding, I want to enlist your help in a matter.


    The way he lit up the cigarette revealed his dark aura immediately. His strong gloomy presence and


    his careless disdain for others immediately put Mo Ding under a lot of pressure.


    Mo Ding merely looked at him and asked, Who are you?


    The man replied, Theres this child. Im wondering if youve locked her up. I want to see her now.


    Could you hand her over to me?


    Mo Dings heart quaked and he immediately understood.


    He was here to ask for Mu Feirans child.


    Mo Ding wondered what he meant. Bying here and asking him for Mu Feirans child, what was


    his rtionship with Mu Feiran?


    Or how was he rted to Lin Che?


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Mo Ding did not know how Lin Che had such good connections. There were so many bodyguards


    around her. Each time he went over, they did not allow him to get close at all. He suspected that the


    person in front of him was rted to Lin Che.


    Lin Che was truly arge obstacle in his n.


    Mo Ding immediately said, I dont know what youre talking about. I merely took my daughter home.


    My rtionship with my daughter has nothing to do with others


    However, just when Mo Ding had finished speaking, the man immediately pulled him up by the


    cor roughly.


    He moved in dangerously close to Mo Ding, smoke clouding Mo Dings vision. It seemed that his


    face was going to touch Mo Dings at any time. Then, he said, Ill ask you again. Where is the child? I


    dont care who she is. I want her to appear in front of me right now. If youply and take me to


    her, then we dont have to pursue this any further. If you dont take me to her, then Ill force you to.


    Make the decision on your own.


    You, you, you where did youe from? How dare you treat me like this? Be careful, Ill call the


    police.


    Sure. Youre refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit? Mo Jinyan lifted him off the ground


    immediately and pulled his body across the table. Then, he fell onto the ground with a whoosh.


    The cafe immediately fell into chaos.


    Wei Jingjing started shouting from behind.


    Mo Ding had fallen on the floor in a daze. He crawled up with much difficulty and looked up at the


    mans unchanging expression. You


    However, everyone rushed out of the cafe. Wei Jingjing looked up only to see the ce filled with


    people oppressively standing around them. Although they were each dressed differently, all of them


    were men. It looked like a scene from a movie. Only then did they understand that they had


    provoked someone they should not have provoked.


    Mo Ding still insisted, I dont know what youre talking about what child? I dont know.


    However, Mo Jinyan immediately threw a photograph on his face. This is a photo taken by my


    henchmen. You locked the child up in this motel. Bring me to the room where she is. Otherwise, Ill


    take you there. But I dont know if youll bring along your fingers, or your arm, or your lower limbs, or


    your little brother.


    Mo Ding was so frightened that he was soaked in cold sweat under Mo Jinyans control.


    He had deliberately found a very special ce to lock the child up as he was worried about Lin


    Ches interference.


    That ce was a motel that did not require ones identity for registration. It was known to be a ce


    for questionable people to take shelter. Crooks mixed in with the honest folk here. The motel had


    tens of rooms that were narrow and dirty. However, it was advantageous for its safety because no


    one would know exactly which room the person they were looking for was in. The motel owner


    would definitely not reveal such information. Either you went looking or you gave up.


    He did not expect the man in front of him now to take a different route and directly force him to bring


    him there.


    Of course, he was unwilling to do it. But when he saw the cigarette butt in the mans hand flick


    towards his body, he could not help but think about what would happen if the cigarette butt was a


    knife

 Chapter 775 Whose Child Is This?

    Chapter 775 Whose Child Is This?


    Chapter 775: Whose Child Is This? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    He probably dared to use a knife on him for real.


    Mo Ding had no choice but to say, Ill tell you. Ill tell you, alright?


    This time, Mo Jinyan nodded his head in satisfaction.


    Mo Ding had initially thought of finding a chance to run away immediately after leaving this ce,


    but Mo Jinyan immediately called his men on him. They crossed the street in lines and did not even


    fear the policemen. Just like that, they headed towards the motel. There was nothing Mo Ding could


    do but take them to the room.


    Inside, a middle-aged woman went to open the door. She was immediately frightened by the


    formation outside.


    Thereafter, the little girl suddenly appeared.


    Mo Jinyan walked in. With one nce, he saw the little girl sitting inside. She was dressed in a


    white dress and looked up at him obediently. His heart suddenly jolted. Strangely, he felt that this


    child was very pitiful. Then, he felt that this child was very adorable.


    He approached her and crouched down to look at her. Its alright. Youre safe now.


    Yunyun looked up at him. Who are you?


    Im here to take you to your mother. Come on. Are youing?


    Really I miss Mother so much but they said that shes still busy at work, Yunyun said.


    Mo Jinyan stroked her slightly brown hair. Ill take you to your mother right now.


    He carried Yunyun, stepped past Mo Dingpletely, and walked out.


    Mo Ding gritted his teeth but could not retaliate at all because his entire body was being held down.


    Who exactly was this man? How could he be so overbearing?!


    When did Mu Feiran actually be acquainted with a top dog like him?


    The fact that Mo Dings n did not seed made him furious at the moment. He thought to himself


    that he would definitely have an opportunity next time. No matter who Mu Feiran had an affair with,


    she was still hiswfully-wedded wife!


    Mo Jinyan kept looking at the child.


    Yunyun looked outside obediently. Her pretty face was chubby and genuinely made him want to


    pinch her cheeks. Perhaps she made him feel tenderness because she was so sensible.


    Although Mo Jinyan was not good with words and did not like to interact with children either, he


    could not help but look down at her and ask, Is there anything you want to eat? Did you suffer for


    the past few days?


    Yunyun looked up and shook her head. I must be obedient. Mother is at work. I must listen to her.


    Mo Jinyan instinctively felt uneasy. He himself found it strange that he was feeling this way.


    He looked outside and said, Stop for a moment.


    The driver stopped the car and he immediately tossed his wallet to him. Go and buy some snacks


    that children like.


    The driver froze. He did not dare to say another word and quickly left to buy quite a lot of snacks. It


    did not take long for him to bring the snacks into the car.


    Mo Jinyan looked at the child. Look inside and eat whatever you want to.


    Can I really do that? Thank you, Uncle. The smile that appeared on Yunyuns face made her look


    like an angel. Mo Jinyans heart warmed immediately and he instinctively stretched out his hand to


    caress her head. Good girl.


    The driver watched from in front and felt that his brain was going to short-circuit. To think that their


    boss would actually treat a child so well


    He could not tell that their boss was actually so kind-hearted


    If talk of ck Hawk acting kind-hearted spread in their circle, most people were going to vomit


    from disgust.


    At Lin Ches residence.


    After taking a call, Gu Jingze came in and said, The child is here.


    Mu Feiran and Lin Che were sitting in the living room and waiting restlessly when they immediately


    stood up together.


    Beside them, Gu Shinian stood up slowly as well.


    Just then, they heard the sound of a car stopping outside.


    Gu Jingze nced at Mu Feiran. He saw Mu Feiran walk out frantically and stopped Lin Che from


    following her.


    Let the mother have some time with her child, he said.


    Hearing this, Lin Che thought that he was right. She looked at Gu Jingze and felt that he was as


    attentive as always. He could even think of such a small detail.


    On the outside.


    Mu Feiran immediately saw a man carrying Yunyun. She threw all caution to the wind and ran out


    directly.


    She had been worried for so many days and finally saw Yunyun safe and sound today. She shouted


    agitatedly, Yunyun, Yunyun. Mother is here.


    Yunyun also called out to Mu Feiran while in Mo Jinyans arms, Mother, Mother.


    Mu Feiran ran to Yunyun and took her into her arms in one swift motion.


    With her face pressed against Yunyuns face, she was nearly about to cry.


    Over the past few days, she had really been in a living hell. But as long as Yunyun was fine,


    everything she had to go through was worth it.


    It was only after embracing Yunyun for a long time that she remembered there was still someone in


    front of her.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She slowly lifted her head. Thank you.


    She was just about to say, Thank you for helping me.


    However, the man before her was all sharp angles and hard corners. His gaze was deep and his


    lashes were like the plume of a ck phoenix that covered his dark eyes. When he looked at her,


    she felt as if her soul was being bared to him without reservation. His evil and seductive eyes


    caused her heart to jolt. Mu Feirans body froze, especially when she felt that familiar nightmare


    appear before her all of a sudden.


    The man in front of her looked very simr to the man who had raped her on her wedding night.


    However, she had not seen clearly what exactly the man looked like. Many years had already


    passed by now, so her memories were even hazier. But when he suddenly came close, that feeling


    evoked those memories immediately. She instinctively looked up at the man before her and


    subconsciously wanted to run away.


    However, Mo Jinyans eyes were already fixed on her beautiful face.


    She did not remember him, but he would never forget her.


    Because back then, he had momentarily lost control of himself and captured a woman from the


    corridor into his room. Now that he thought about it, it had not urred to him then that his actions


    had been so dangerous. Fortunately, nothing had happened at all. Over the past few years, he felt


    as if he would never see the woman from that night ever again. However


    Wait a minute. Was this child hers?


    Mo Jinyan looked inside.


    Gu Jingze was standing at the door and gazing at him with a meaningful smile.


    When their eyes met, Mo Jinyan instantly remembered Gu Jingzes earlier words.


    Those words along the lines of, you will not regret doing this, helping me is also helping yourself


    This child


    This child


    Mo Jinyans eyes widened as he looked at the child in Mu Feirans arms.


    When he looked closely at the child, she did, in fact, look very much like Mu Feiran. However, some


    of her features did not look like Mu Feirans. For instance, her slightly brown hair, her earlobes, her


    neck and the way her small hands were shaped.


    After sensing something amiss, the more he looked at her, the more he felt that she looked like him.


    However, just then, Mu Feiran had gathered her senses once again and looked at Mo Jinyan.


    Thank you for bringing Yunyun back.


    Mo Jinyans head jolted as if he had just regained his bearings. He looked at the back of the childs


    head and said, No problem. By the way how old is the child?

 Chapter 776 Dont Mention Other Men In Front Of Me

    Chapter 776 Dont Mention Other Men In Front Of Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran froze. The child is three-and-a-half years old. Shes only fifteen days younger than


    Niannian. Both of them are three-and-a-half.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Three and a half years


    Mo Jinyans gaze seemed to be unfocused. He looked in front and secretly calcted the time.


    It was just right


    He smiled and looked at Yunyun. Its good that the child is fine. Yunyun, now that Ive brought you to


    your mother, shouldnt you say thank you to me?


    Yunyun turned around, happily wound her arms around Mo Jinyans neck, and pecked his cheek.


    Thank you, Uncle.


    Just call me Uncle Mo. He smiled at her and said gently. After being kissed, Mo Jinyan felt even


    more like he was floating.


    Mu Feiran looked at him in surprise. She thought that this person looked very scary and did not


    expect him to treat children so well. It seemed that he really liked children.


    Mu Feiran smiled even more gratefully. Thank you.


    Mo Jinyan looked at Mu Feiran. If you really want to thank me, you can ask Gu Jingze to treat me to


    a meal. After all, hes the one who asked for my help. By the way, your number.


    He took his phone out and handed it to her, meaning to ask her to put in her number.


    Mu Feiran froze. She did not understand why he suddenly asked for her number.


    Mo Jinyan said, There are some remaining issues regarding the man who took the child away. Ill let


    you know about itter. The child is here right now, so its not convenient for me to tell you.


    Hearing this, Mu Feiran then nodded in understanding. She took his phone and entered her


    number.


    Mo Jinyan gazed at her deeply before raising his head to look at Gu Jingze. He looked askance at


    the exit, hinting to Gu Jingze to go out and talk.


    Outside.


    The cigarette in Mo Jinyans hand was already burned halfway. But the cigarette ash had not been


    flicked off yet.


    Gu Jingze came up behind him. Whats up?


    Mo Jinyan turned around. Gu Jingze. You knew about it a long time ago but you only told me now.


    What do you mean? Are you trying to use this to threaten me? Im telling you. Even if the child is


    mine, I dont have much of an attachment to her. Its impossible to control me by using the child to


    threaten me and by letting her be my weakness.


    Gu Jingze waited quietly for him to finish before looking at him and saying, ck Hawk, get this


    straight. I told you out of goodwill. Threatening you? Making her be your weakness? In that


    case, I could have totally withheld the information from you and gradually be the benefactor of


    Mu Feiran and your daughter. I could have made them trust me and when the time came I could


    have shown you the child then. I merely let it happen naturally because of the timing.


    Mo Jinyan held the railing with one hand. He looked down at the pond downstairs with his head


    hanging.


    Gu Jingze walked towards him and patted him on the shoulder. Alright. Ive already told you what I


    should tell you. Now, Mu Feiran is still Mo Dings wife in name. But from what I know, they have


    never stayed in the same room. However, Mo Ding has constantly tried to use your daughter to


    ckmail Mu Feiran into earning money for him.


    Mo Jinyan recalled the man he had seen earlier in the day.


    He still wanted to be Yunyuns father?


    Had he known earlier he should have chopped off those two arms of his back then!


    Gu Jingze went back in soon after.


    Seeing that he had finally ended his discussion with ck Hawk, Lin Che quickly made her way to


    him.


    What happened?


    Nothing. He patted Lin Ches hand.


    Just then, ck Hawk walked in as well. He smiled upon seeing Lin Che. Hello, Miss Lin. We meet


    again.


    Lin Che crossed her arms. Thats right. Fate is such a fascinating thing. I really hoped that I wouldnt


    see you for the rest of my life, but who knew


    ck Hawkughed out loud. By the way, Li Mingyu has gone to M Nation. I saw him a while back


    and he even asked me if I had any news of you. It seems like youve constantly been on his mind.


    Lin Ches face darkened.


    Gu Jingzes expression turned dull before he red fiercely at ck Hawk from the side.


    ck Hawk looked at Gu Jingze in satisfaction as if he was feeling slightly morefortable. Then,


    he reached out his hand and shook hands with Lin Che. Just call me Mo Jinyan. Its nice to meet


    you. It seems like well have to meet often in the future.


    There was anotheryer of meaning to his words. He looked past Lin Che and at Mu Feiran inside.


    Lin Che crossed her arms. I really dont want to


    But she still shook hands with ck Hawk. This was better than continuing to be enemies.


    He quirked his lips up at Lin Che, appearing even eviler. I find it quite amazing, but we will have to


    interact more with one another in the future. I think were quite well-suited to be friends.


    Gu Jingze caught ck Hawks hand and pushed it back to him. Thats enough. Theres no need for


    you to be friends with other peoples wives.


    ck Hawk looked at Gu Jingze in disbelief. This man was so petty when it came to women.


    But Lin Che looked so enviable. It was no wonder that he was always worried that someone would


    take her away.


    Although he did not feel much towards her, he knew from the fact that Li Mingyu was unable to


    forget her after interacting with her for a mere few days that she probably had her special qualities.


    Soon after, ck Hawk left while smiling.


    After he left, Mu Feiran brought Yunyun into the room and coaxed her to sleep.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. This person doesnt look that evil now.


    Gu Jingze looked at her skeptically. How silly. This personality of yours you would think that anyone


    is a good person after spending some time with them.


    No way. I just think that he probably has his own reasons even if hes evil. No one is evil for no


    reason. Perhaps he has been through things that we dont even know about.


    Gu Jingzes face darkened considerably. He pulled Lin Che by the shoulder and looked into her eyes


    threateningly. Youre not allowed to think about other men in front of your husband!


    Lin Che pushed his hand away and said, How mean. Why are you pulling me?


    Look at me and tell me that you wont! He tugged at her again and forced her to look into his eyes. It


    was as if he would not let go of her if she did not say it.


    Lin Che looked at him speechlessly. Left with no choice, she could only say with her face blushing


    slightly, Yes, yes, yes. I wont. Let go of me quickly


    Mu Feiran was still around. It was so embarrassing for him to pester her like this.


    However, Gu Jingze smiled in satisfaction upon hearing this. He put his arms around her shoulders


    and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he started to kiss her gently.


    Lin Ches eyes widened. She was about to resist when she felt his lips press down on hers. His


    breath was slightly minty and felt very fresh. His thin lips surrounded her lips gently and left behind


    a moist trail. They also left behind his elegance, making her feel extremelyfortable.


    Lin Che closed her eyes slowly and felt Gu Jingze still faintly licking her lips as if he was savoring a


    delicious pudding. Thereafter, he pried her lips open and explored her mouth little by little.


    The two figures slowly intertwined. Just then


    Lin Che, Yunyun has fallen asleep. I Mu Feiran pulled the door open and walked out only to see Lin


    Che and Gu Jingze. She froze before quickly turning her head away.

 Chapter 777 Take Mu Wanqing There For A Look

    Chapter 777 Take Mu Wanqing There For A Look


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che hastily pushed Gu Jingze away with frantic eyes. However, Gu Jingze merely wiped his


    mouth calmly and reached his hand out to wipe the moisture from her mouth as well. Then, he


    smiled, patted her shoulder and said, Alright. Ill go and deal with work matters first. Well continue


    this again when Ie back.


    Lin Che red at him crossly and quickly schooled her face into a neutral expression. She turned


    around and smiled sheepishly at Mu Feiran whose back was facing her. Feiran, whats up?


    Upon hearing her speak, Mu Feiran covered her mouth, suppressed a smile, and turned around.


    Hey, the two of you. Even if you want to be affectionate, choose the right ce, alright? Youre


    making this lonely person so anxious.


    With a blushing face, Lin Che hit her. What lonely person? Were still here for you.


    Ah. But theres no man to dote on me. Much less a man like Gu Jingze Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che.


    I really envy you so much for finding a man whos willing to dote on you and is sincere towards you.


    Look at me on the other hand. No matter how grand I seem on the outside, even to the point of


    beingbeled the queen of the industry, Im the only one who knows how much of a failure I am.


    Lin Che sped her hands. You only failed in choosing the right man. But youre the most


    sessful in other aspects. So many people look up to you, even me. You have such a good


    daughter and such good friends as well. In what way are you a failure?


    Mu Feiran had a forlorn expression on her face. Despite this, she nevertheless smiled thereafter.


    Thats right. I cant let that jerk ruin everything I have.


    Mu Feiran went in together with Lin Che.


    Who was that man earlier? Mu Feiran asked.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, His name is Mo Jinyan, but his alias is ck Hawk. Hes a veryplicated person. I


    heard that he had a very shady background in the past. He has started to get involved in the


    commercial market.


    Oh, I see Mu Feiran looked down in deep thought. She looked slightly hesitant.


    It seemed that it probably was not him but merely someone slightly simr.


    Mu Feiran did not want to think about what happened that night at all. Her memories of that man


    were very hazy as well.


    That night, Gu Jingze came to her room once again.


    Gu Jingze looked slightly tired when he came in. The moment he stepped in, he started taking off


    his clothes.


    Lin Che looked at him in disbelief. How did you get the keys to my room?!


    Gu Jingze replied, The maids helped me open the door.


    What?


    As husband and wife, of course, we should sleep together. So when I asked them for it, they gave


    me the keys. Come on, lets go to sleep. Its veryte.


    Get lost. Get out and sleep somewhere else. There are so many rooms outside!


    No way. Right now, Mu Feiran and her daughter are living here, so its more appropriate for me to


    stay with you. Otherwise, it wouldnt be good for Mu Feirans reputation either if I lived under the


    same roof with a stranger like her.


    Get lost. Stop making excuses! Lin Che pointed to the door and said. However, she felt Gu Jingze


    suddenly charge towards her and embrace her. He refused to let go and did not allow her to move.


    With his arms wrapped around her body, he said, Alright, alright. Stop moving. Theres something


    that I still have to tell you.


    Lin Che stopped moving and felt his lips at her ear.


    What?


    Come, lets talk about it slowly. He pulled her so that they were both lying down and covered both of


    them with the nket. Then, he proceeded to put his arm around her neck and said, Ill take you to


    ourpany banquet tomorrow. Ille to pick you up tomorrow morning.


    What? Yourpany banquet why must I go?


    Im taking Shinian there to meet a few of our shareholders. Ill get someone to show him the ropes.


    What? Lin Che opened her mouth in shock. No way. Why do you have to do that? Hes still so


    young. Why does he have to look around thepany?


    Gu Jingze replied, Since he has already learned some principles, its good for him to know what our


    company does at the moment since its possible for him to develop a career in this field in the future.


    Letting people at thepany meet him would be good for his future as well.


    But


    He has so much more potential than you think. He resembles me in this aspect. When I was his


    age, I started to interact with thepany shareholders and slowly came to understand the family


    business as well. This will be so much better than suddenly having to take over thepany.


    Lin Che thought about it and worried that Shinian would be stressed. However, Lin Che had no


    choice but to agree since Gu Jingze had said that he would be going there only to familiarize


    himself with the shareholders. She felt that she had to go with them to take a look and assess what


    exactly would be best for the child to do. Although Niannian was a member of the Gu family and it


    would probably be impossible for her to contain his brilliance in the future, he was her child after all.


    If anyone wanted to do something to harm him, she would definitely prevent it.


    The next day.


    In the morning, Yun Kuoshan immediately stopped Yun Luo from leaving the house.


    Luoluo. You have to attend the shareholders meeting at Gu Industries today.


    Ah. Why?


    ording to the rumors, Gu Jingze is bringing Lin Che to the shareholders meeting. Hmph. The Gu


    family is not aware of what happened between Lin Che and Gu Jingze. They havent met Lin Che


    either. Go arrange to attend the meeting together with the mistress of the Gu family. Hmph. Ill see


    how Lin Che faces the members of the Gu family when she cant hide any longer.


    Yun Luo asked, I dont think thats a good idea wouldnt Jingze be angry?


    Yun Kuoshan said, Take the mistress of the Gu family there. Whats there to be angry about? Just


    say that shes going with you for fun. Dont you know how to lie? Youre in a difficult spot now. Do you


    want Lin Che to snatch Gu Jingze away from you again? In that case, wouldnt everything youve


    done thus far be for naught?


    Yun Luo listened to her fathers words and slowly sped her hands together. For Gu Jingzes sake


    Mu Wanqing did not leave for a long time. She looked at Yun Luo and sighed, I dont know whether


    its my bones that are ailing now. I cant be bothered to move at all.


    Yun Luo smiled. No way. Auntie, I cant tell your age from your face at all. Youre exactly the same


    now as you were the first time I met you.


    Mu Wanqing smiled and said, What do I do about my age? I cant continue any longer. But the


    weather looks good today. I should go out for a walk.


    Mu Wanqing still found Yun Luo quite likable. Her appearance evoked some sympathy. From a


    young age, she had a heart disease and was frail. It seemed like she could not do anything on her


    own.


    However, it was precisely this quality that Mu Wanqing liked. She felt that an honest and obedient


    person like Yun Luo was better than some other scheming person.


    Very soon after.


    Upon stepping outside, Yun Luo said, Auntie, I heard that theres a shareholders meeting for Gu


    Industries today.


    Mu Wanqing said, Yes. They will gather a few times each year for a meeting. Thereafter, they will


    discuss some matters over a meal.


    I heard it from my father. Hes going today as well. Why dont we go over and take a look too?


    Are you interested in this?


    Im a little interested I dont want to stay at home all the time because of my illness. I want a chance


    to go out and work too.

 Chapter 778 Proof Of That Childs Status

    Chapter 778 Proof Of That Childs Status


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Wanqing patted her hand. Look at you, you poor thing. Youll definitely have an opportunity in the


    future, once your illness is cured. Doesnt Jingze have some people helping you research? Theres


    definitely hope for the future.


    Hearing this, Yun Luo nodded her head vigorously as well.


    Mu Wanqing pulled her along and said, Alright then. Well go and take a look.


    Meanwhile, at the shareholders meeting


    When Gu Jingze was in a meeting, he waspletely serious.


    It was only when the meeting ended that everyone heaved a sigh of relief and followed Gu Jingze


    out of the room.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    President Gu, all of the shareholders attended the meeting this time. Its truly heartwarming.


    Gu Jingze had recently taken over the board of directors in all aspects and everyone had be


    more respectful towards him. They knew that he had seeded his grandfather as the head of the


    family, so it seemed as if they were about to make sacrificial offerings to him. Each of them was so


    eager to im connections with him.


    Gu Jingze had already settled Lin Che and Gu Shinian into his office and was going to go and call


    them sometimeter. However, just then, the secretary suddenly walked towards him and said, Sir,


    Maam came to visit you. She asked if your meeting has already ended.


    The dinner banquet began once the meeting ended. Everyone was chatting about their daily lives


    and having separate conversations about several topics that were inappropriate for the meeting.


    Upon hearing that his mother was here, Gu Jingze frowned. Although it was in itself normal for a


    member of the Gu family to attend the shareholders meeting, Gu Jingze was a little skeptical at Mu


    Wanqings sudden arrival right now as he knew that she never liked leaving the house.


    Pleasee in, Gu Jingze said.


    Mu Wanqing proceeded to walk in. She saw Gu Jingze, smiled and asked, How are things? Has the


    meeting ended? I dont know if its a good idea for me toe so abruptly but I came here to take a


    look since I saw that the weather today was not bad and everyone was here too.


    Gu Jingze walked towards his mother and put an arm around her shoulders. For the past few years,


    the Gu family had been in a constant state of flux. As a result, Mu Wanqing had suffered immensely.


    In the chaos, Gu Jingze was able to discern who exactly was genuinely on his side and who was


    only around to watch the fun.


    As for Mu Wanqing, she was supportive of her son no matter what.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze had gotten closer to her because of this as well.


    When he heard Mu Wanqings words, he said calmly, The meeting already ended. Its not rude of


    you toe here out of the blue.


    Oh, Yun Luo is here too. Initially, we wanted to go out and look around but we remembered that the


    shareholders meeting was today.


    Oh. Where is she? Gu Jingze looked around and did not see any trace of Yun Luo.


    Mu Wanqing said, She went to look for her father since she knows that hes here today too.


    Everyone looked at Mu Wanqing. Thisdy did not appear often but all of them knew her. They


    quickly came over to greet her when they saw that she had arrived.


    When Gu Jingze had been demoted and the Gu family had been embroiled in internal conflict, Mu


    Wanqing had resolutely stood on Gu Jingzes side. Later events proved that Gu Jingze was the


    victor. As a result, those who had chosen the wrong side did not dare to make a sound right now.


    Everyone once again treated Mu Wanqing with even more respect as well.


    Therefore, a significant number of people were eager to tter her too.


    Someone looked at Mu Wanqing and asked, Did youe out to go shopping with Miss Yun?


    Mu Wanqing replied, Yes. I just had nothing better to do. Its been hard on all of you. Women like us


    are simply eating for free. We cant help out with anything.


    No way. Peace across the country is achieved by regting the family and ruling the state.


    President Gu is able to lead us in facing challenges at work only because you aremanding the


    family affairs. Miss Yun is like you. Shes from a wealthy family and is on such good terms with you.


    All of this is President Gus fortune.


    The way he spoke made it sound as if Yun Luo and Gu Jingze were in some rtionship.


    Mu Wanqing froze and immediately looked at Gu Jingze in worry.


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze had already cast a dark gaze at the man. His sudden and sharp gaze was


    like light reflected off a knife and made the mans heart quake.


    The shareholder immediately shut his mouth, not knowing what he had said wrong.


    Before this, everyone had heard the rumors that Gu Jingze and the Yun family shared a very close


    rtionship and that they were probably going to be joined by marriage. Regardless of whether Gu


    Jingze was married, everyone felt that ultimately, this meant nothing to the Gu family. He had a wife


    who he could simply divorce. If the Gu family wanted to do something, they would definitely not


    have any difficulties in that aspect.


    But he did not expect his attempt at ttery to fall t right now when Gu Jingze suddenly said, I


    invited everyone here this time because theres someone I would like to introduce all of you to.


    Oh? Who?


    Everyone looked at him in unison. They felt that the person whom Gu Jingze wanted to introduce to


    them must be someone prominent. Could it be that Gu Industries had solicited some brilliant top


    executive?


    However, Gu Jingzes subsequent words shocked everyone present. I want to introduce my son to


    everyone. I hope that everyone will help to teach and guide him regardingpany affairs in the


    future.


    Everyone thought that they had heard him wrong.


    Gu Jingzes son?


    It seemed that no one knew that Gu Jingze actually had a son.


    The news had been concealed too well. As a result, everyone froze in shock upon hearing the news


    out of the blue.


    President Gu, you when did luck descend upon you and give you a son? We didnt know about it at


    all, someone asked with a stuttering voice.


    Gu Jingze smiled faintly. Before this, he was living abroad. I just brought him back. Give me a


    moment. You will understand once I bring him over here. Although hes only three years old, its


    always good to start educating a child early on. I hope that everyone can help him out.


    Only three years old


    Alright then. It was quite logical to send a child of the Gu family abroad before bringing him back


    again once it was safe to do so but the child had been hidden away way too well.


    He was about to introduce his son to everyone right now and was even asking them to help guide


    him. The child was only three years old, but had he already taken a liking to him and was hoping


    that he would make something of himself in Gu Industries?


    By saying this openly in front of so many people, he was directly confirming his childs status.


    Everyone could not help but get into an uproar. Furthermore, someone immediately expressed his


    loyalty. No need to stand on ceremony. Its something that we should do. At three years old, hes so


    sensible that you can bring him here to learn from us. Its clear that the apple didnt fall far from the


    tree. He will definitely be able to forge a sessful career for himself in the future. We truly look


    forward to meeting him.


    Seeing that someone had already expressed his loyalty, everyone immediately followed suit, one


    after another, not willing to be left behind.


    It was obvious that a child whom Gu Jingze had recognized would definitely have great status in the


    future. If they did not express their loyalty right now, when else would they do it?


    However, at the side, Mu Wanqing could no longer control her emotions. She pulled Gu Jingze to


    her in one swift motion, her agitation obvious on her face. Are you saying that the child is back?


    Youve already brought him back here?


    Gu Jingze looked at Mu Wanqings expression, held her hands, and said, Thats right. Hes here now.


    Ill take you to see him right now.


    How could you keep this from me until now? You didnt bring him to me immediately upon flying him


    back here. My grandson


    Alright. Dont be so agitated. Youre carrying Jingyans child all the time. Dont tell me you havent had


    enough? Gu Jingyan asked teasingly.

 Chapter 779 Mu Wanqing Looked At Her Full Of Guilt

    Chapter 779 Mu Wanqing Looked At Her Full Of Guilt


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Wanqing said, I look after that child all the time but not once have I seen yours. Thats why Im


    even more agitated. Its all your fault. You didnt let me meet him nor did you let me visit him. I


    understand that you dont want me to ruin your ns but I cant believe that youre still not letting me


    meet him now that hes already back.


    Gu Jingze held Mu Wanqing back to prevent her from springing up. Then, he sighed and said,


    Mother. Youll meet himter. Dont be anxious.


    Mu Wanqing had long been unable to control her excitement and told him to hurry.


    Lin Che and Gu Shinian were waiting in the office.


    Gu Shinian was ying on theputer. Lin Che was standing and looking around Gu Jingzes


    office. She was looking at the things inside and flipping through documents as she wished.


    She could not understand any of the documents that she had flipped open. She merely skimmed


    through them and did not want to continue reading them. However, just then, some sounds traveled


    in from outside.


    Lin Che could hear Qin Haos voice. Thinking that Gu Jingze had arrived, she immediately opened


    the door to the office.


    Secretary Qin, is it Gu Jingze


    However, she looked up only to meet Yun Luos gaze.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, Yun Luo clearly froze as well.


    Qin Hao looked at them and thought, Oh no, these two are finally going to have a showdown here


    today.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    No one on Earth was unaware of Yun Luos feelings for President Gu.


    However, there were all sorts of rumors outside. Although Qin Hao had his suspicions before, he


    knew the moment Lin Che returned that there was no hope for Yun Luo.


    Thus, Qin Hao nced at them and quickly went to Lin Ches side. He bowed his head respectfully


    and said, Madam, Miss Yun just came by to take a look.


    Lin Che let out a sound of affirmation and nodded as a show of understanding. She cast her gaze


    on Yun Luo and looked at this fragile-looking Young Miss of the Yun family. Then, she smiled and


    greeted her first. Nice to meet you, Miss Yun.


    Yun Luos heart stuttered. Her mood took aplete downturn when she saw Lin Che walk out of


    Gu Jingzes office. However, she was and remained Gu Jingzes wife now. It was perhaps because


    of this fact that Qin Hao let Lin Chee in. After all, she was the wife of his boss in name. If she


    said that she wanted to enter the office, of course, he did not dare to disobey.


    Yun Luo asked, What? Was Miss Lin in Jingzes office earlier?


    Lin Che replied, Thats right.


    Yun Luo looked at Qin Hao. Does your boss know about this?


    Naturally, Qin Hao understood what Yun Luo meant. Gu Jingzes office had always been strictly off-


    limits. Ordinary people were not allowed in. The rms would go off if someone entered. Yun Luo


    hade here before and had set off the rm.


    Qin Hao broke into a smile. Of course, he stood unwaveringly on Lin Ches side right now.


    Miss Yun. About that. Madam is here because Sir personally let her in.


    Yun Luos face darkened.


    Lin Che raised her head slightly to look at Yun Luo and asked, Why? Is there a problem?


    Yun Luo quickly concealed the embarrassment on her face and said, No. I was just confused. This


    ce has never been open to random people because the confidential information inside implicates


    thepanys operations after all. If anything happens, Gu Jingze may have to spend even more


    time settling the matters, so I was just asking about it.


    Lin Che looked at Yun Luo, walked towards her, and said, I really didnt know that that was the case.


    When Gu Jingze let me in, he didnt mention any confidential information at all.


    Hearing this from beside them, Qin Hao quickly smiled and replied, Of course, of course. Theres no


    such thing as confidential information between Sir and Madam. Sir is definitely honest in front of


    you. You can look at anything you want to.


    Yun Luo looked at Qin Hao in shock. This Qin Hao he was so eagerly attentive to the point that it


    seemed like he was about to kneel for her.


    Yun Luo had always treated Qin Hao with immense respect out of the knowledge that Qin Hao had


    been working for Gu Jingze for more than ten years and had always been his personal assistant.


    Because of this, Qin Hao had a great reputation elsewhere. Everyone treated him with respect upon


    seeing him.


    But now, he was actually ttering Lin Che and following her around like a pug.


    Was Lin Che that terrifying?


    Yun Luo remembered what her father had previously told her. Lin Che did note from a good


    background but was able to capture Gu Jingzes heart and even seduced Gu Jingze into having a


    child with her. This woman was definitely not simple. When she saw that even Qin Hao treated her


    with such respect now, Yun Luo felt even more strongly that Lin Che had some tricks up her sleeve.


    Yun Luos tone softened. You fine. I was just a little worried. I hope that my worries are unfounded


    too.


    What happened here? Just then, they heard Gu Jingzes voice from behind them.


    Yun Luo quickly turned her head around. She looked at Gu Jingze and hastily said, Jingze, what


    happened was that she went into your office. I was worried that there was something inside that she


    should not mess up, so I just reminded her.


    However, Gu Jingze merely nced at Yun Luo coolly. He evaded the hand that she had stretched


    out and said to her, What confidential information?


    Three words from him made Yun Luo momentarily speechless.


    Just then, Yun Luo saw Mu Wanqing behind him and immediately reacted. She quickly went up to


    her. Auntie, youre here


    However, Mu Wanqing did not look at her at all. She merely stared straight at Lin Che standing at


    the back. Even her eyes were moist with tears.


    Lin Che gazed at Mu Wanqing. They had not met for a long time. She immediately saw Mu


    Wanqings reddish eyes and thought about what had happened in the past few years. It


    unexpectedly made her heart ache as well.


    Mother She called out and instinctively took a step forward.


    Mu Wanqing had already walked straight towards her. She pulled Lin Che to her in one swift motion


    and her tears proceeded to fall.


    Child, youve suffered. It was my fault. I couldnt protect you. Seriously She genuinely felt immensely


    guilty at the fact that she had not been able to do anything back then.


    She was the one who had brought Lin Che to the Gu family and made Gu Jingze marry her.


    However, she was unable to protect her happiness to the end.


    Lin Ches tears also fell upon seeing her this way.


    Mother. Of course, I know that its not your fault. Furthermore, Impletely fine. I came back


    safely.


    Its good that youre back. Its good that youre back. Let me look at you. Oh no, seriously. Youve lost


    weight again. Why didnt you look after yourself properly while you were away? Now that Im seeing


    this, my heart really aches.


    Lin Che smiled. After giving birth, I had to put in the effort to slim down. Isnt this great? My figure is


    so good.


    Good lord. Youre good either way. You didnt have to slim down at all. Mu Wanqing thought of the


    child and hastily took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Look at me. I cried even though youre


    back. If the child sees it, he will probablyugh at us adults. Where is the child? I wanted to see him


    even in my dreams. My wish for you to return soon and unite as a family has finallye true today.


    Gu Jingze said, Mother, Niannian is inside.


    Lin Che nodded thereafter.


    Gu Jingze turned around and looked at Yun Luo behind him.

 Chapter 780 She Was The Only One In His Eyes

    Chapter 780 She Was The Only One In His Eyes


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She stood there frozen. She looked on as Mu Wanqing and Lin Che reunited after a long time. The


    scene was heartwarming and heart wrenching at the same time. Mu Wanqing had actually even


    cried.


    Yun Luo twitched. She thought of how her father had even thought that there would be a huge


    uproar in the Gu family when they found out that Lin Che had returned and how he had wanted to


    borrow Mu Wanqings hands to punish Lin Che. But he had not expected


    She thought that her rtionship with Mu Wanqing was already great and that Mu Wanqing favored


    her but she did not expect Mu Wanqing to be even closer to Lin Che as she seemed to be now.


    The great mistress of the Gu family had actually shed tears for Lin Che. This was so unthinkable.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. He walked towards her and held her by the shoulders. Then, he


    wrapped his arm around her waist and said gently to her, Its Mothers first time meeting her


    grandson. Dont be shockedter on.


    Alright Ill just give myself an immunity shot in advance, Lin Che said and shrugged.


    She nced askance at Yun Luo behind her and smiled faintly. She did not forget to turn around to


    look at Yun Luo before saying in a light tone, Miss Yun. Excuse us. Mother and I have not met for a


    very long time, so we were a bit emotional. Were usually not like this.


    Of course, Yun Luo could detect the light sarcasm in Lin Ches words.


    She smiled awkwardly but her eyes were already fixed on Gu Jingzes hands.


    If she remembered correctly, Gu Jingze had really never allowed her to touch any part of his body.


    He always seemed to keep a good distance from her and she did not dare to approach him.


    However, he was standing so close to Lin Che right now. He was touching her shoulders and had


    his arms wrapped around her


    Yun Luo suddenly lost all of her confidence. She felt that what everyone had said before about Gu


    Jingze treating her very well was actually not true.


    It was only because Gu Jingze treated everyone else too shoddily. As a result, everyone found it


    amazing when he treated her even slightly better.


    However, now that she saw that Gu Jingze could actually treat a woman so gently, she really felt as


    if her heart was blocked up. It felt terrible.


    Gu Jingze turned his head and nced coldly at Yun Luo. Yun Luo, I have some matters to settle.


    Do as you please.


    Oh. Okay. Its fine. You dont have to bother about me


    Yun Luo had no choice but to say this nonchntly. She nced at Qin Hao who walked past her


    with his head high and his chest out. Now that Lin Che had returned, it seemed that his attitude


    towards her had changed abruptly. It was as if he could not be bothered with her at all. Even the


    little respect he had shown her previously had now vanished.


    When Mu Wanqing entered the room and saw Gu Shinian, she truly felt that he was impossibly


    adorable.


    Niannian, Im your grandmother. She walked over to him and looked at him carefully. She wanted to


    touch him but was afraid of scaring the child as well.


    Gu Shinian looked at Mu Wanqing. Hello, Grandmother.


    Yes. Good, good. Come over and let me look at you. She smiled and called Niannian over. She


    genuinely did not dare to be too enthusiastic and could only suppress her love for him.


    When Gu Shinian came to her, Mu Wanqing crouched down and looked at him. She really felt that


    he was too beautiful.


    She hugged Gu Shinian, smiled, and said, Niannian is so obedient. You look so much like your


    mother. Truly. Youre so beautiful.


    Gu Jingze said, Mother. Take a good look. He obviously looks like me.


    Mu Wanqing turned to look at Gu Jingze. He doesnt wear that dirty look you wear all the time. I


    think hes much better-looking. Come, Niannian. I didnt prepare a present for you either. Ill prepare


    presents for you when youe to our house in a few days.


    While looking at them, Lin Che thought of the numerous presents that Mu Wanqing had bought for


    her back then. Immediately, she felt that the presents would surprise them again.


    However, Gu Jingze held her back and stopped her. He smiled at her and shook his head. Lin Che


    understood that he was telling her not to interfere; Mu Wanqing could give him whatever she


    wanted to.


    Lin Che had no choice but to shake her head in disbelief.


    Mu Wanqing said, Ill watch over Shinianter. You two can go ahead and have fun. No need to look


    after him.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Mother. I still want to take Shinian to meet some of our shareholders in a while, Gu Shinian said.


    Mu Wanqing frowned and looked at him. But after thinking about it, she thought that this was


    beneficial for the child as well. Thus, she merely said, In that case, let me take Niannian around


    first.


    Knowing that Mu Wanqing wanted to spend some time with the child, Lin Che nodded her head first.


    Seeing that Lin Che had nodded her head, Gu Jingze could only agree reluctantly. Alright then,


    Mother. Ill give you half an hour.


    Mu Wanqing looked at Gu Jingze. She knew that he had only agreed because Lin Che also agreed.


    She scoffed and said, You agree with whatever Lin Che says but you always rebut whatever I say.


    Its true that you treat your wife and your mother differently.


    Lin Che had not noticed this issue yet. When she heard Mu Wanqing tease them, her


    embarrassment immediately showed on her face. She nced at Gu Jingze. When she saw him


    turn his head towards her, she hastily evaded his gaze deliberately.


    The corners of Gu Jingzes lips turned upwards. His prettyshes trembled slightly as he looked at


    Mu Wanqing and said, Anyway, Ille to pick him up in half an hour.


    Thereafter, he pulled Lin Che by the hand. Lets go.


    Lin Che could only leave with Gu Shinian. After she saw the door close behind her, she looked at


    Gu Jingze and said, Mother even wants to give Shinian some presents. Shinian is still young and he


    doesnt need anything at all either. It doesnt matter how many things she gives him. But you actually


    agreed to it.


    Gu Jingze said, Shinian wont have any use for it now but youll be in charge of everything on his


    behalf. Its fine. Mother has a lot of money stashed away. She can give us whatever she wants to.


    If the same words were used for an ordinary family, he would have definitely been used of being


    a terrible unfilial son who was coveting his mothers money.


    However, the Gu family had so much material wealth. As they were so wealthy, his words sounded


    like apliment and a joke instead. No one felt that he was being unfilial.


    After all, his words were right. Mu Wanqing was indeed very wealthy. A small present from her out


    of her vast assets was a hair off of a bulls back.


    While chatting, Gu Jingze led her to a seat in the cafeteria.


    The cafeteria of Gu Industries was iparable to the cafeterias of otherpanies. The interior


    of the cafeteria was luxurious and the design was an American style. It was slightly luxurious, with


    golden strokes and real wooden panels. It was very tasteful.


    It was just like an extravagant ballroom of a hotel. Entering it felt like entering a ball.


    The shareholders were still chatting amongst themselves when they saw the huge doors open and


    Gu Jingze walk in. They immediately stopped chattering and started to surround Gu Jingze.


    However, just then, everyone was shocked to see a woman walking beside Gu Jingze.


    It was Lin Che.


    Everyone immediately reacted. One of them was so quick to react that he had already raised his


    ss to say, What a rare urrence for President Gu to bring Madam Gu along.


    Seeing this, everyone followed suit one after another as well. President Gu and Madam Gu are truly


    a match made in heaven. How worthy of envy.


    Gu Jingze stretched his arm out and hooked it through Lin Ches, smiling faintly.


    He tilted his head to look at her. Everyone could tell that Gu Jingzes typically cold gaze only gave


    off a gentle glint when he was looking at Lin Che. Although his gaze was still as chilly as moonlight,


    his eyes were much more gentle than they usually were.


    This was a gaze that only Lin Che enjoyed.

 Chapter 781 These Officials Fawned Upon The Rich And Powerful

    Chapter 781 These Officials Fawned Upon The Rich And Powerful


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When he turned around, his gaze turned cold again. With Lin Che on his arm, they walked into the


    middle of the hall solemnly.


    Everyone could not help but nce even more frequently at Lin Che, assessing the woman who


    had conquered this emperor of a man. They were momentarily in awe of her appearance. However,


    if it were mere appearances that could evoke Gu Jingzes liking, that would be too shallow. everyone


    was still wondering what ability this woman had to actually capture this steel-like man.


    However, it was indisputable that Gu Jingze had especially prolonged the banquet. He was not one


    to attend gatherings after a shareholders meeting, but he had unexpectedly made an appearance at


    the shareholders gathering. He did all of this without exception because of this woman.


    He simply wanted everyone to know about her existence and to know that she was his wife.


    Furthermore, he valued his wife very much. Lin Che was none other than the formal Madam of the


    Gu family! Her son was also the formal grandson of the Gu family.


    Everyone knew that by introducing the child to the shareholders, he was beginning to forge a path


    for the child early on. The child was likely to be the next prominent figure of the Gu family, so of


    course, they were much more eager to tter the mother of the child Lin Che.


    Under the watchful gazes of these top executives of the Gu Industries, Lin Che saw that some of


    them already had heads full of white hair. She more or less felt slightly embarrassed seeing as she


    still had great respect for her elders. However, beside her, Gu Jingze held her hand as if no one


    else was around and whispered into her ear, You dont have to feel ufortable about this. This is


    Gu Tiansheng. Hes a person who bends with the wind. Hes bowing to you now but he may bow to


    someone else tomorrow too. When ites to someone like this, you dont have to listen to him


    even if he kneels to you, so you should just enjoy it.


    Lin Che immediately turned speechless. When outsiders looked at them, they felt that the two of


    them were being affectionate in front of everyone else. However, they did not know that Gu Jingze


    was actually giving Lin Che guidance.


    After hearing this, Lin Che looked at the people in this room again and thought that she was


    definitely not filming a movie or a television series right now. This was real. All these people were


    actual tycoons and actual shareholders in the Gu family. The fact that they could get to where they


    were now meant that they were not who they seemed to be on the surface.


    Although they bore benevolent and kind countenances, there was no way of knowing at all how they


    would plot and scheme behind her back.


    She could no longer judge them by their appearances.


    However, she ultimately still felt a little unustomed to this. After all, she had only ever acted in


    scenes involving high society such as this one but today, she was experiencing this in reality.


    She instinctively began to admire the man beside her. He was probably the youngest in this room.


    Every other shareholder present was older than Gu Jingze. However, all of these people showed


    deep respect in front of him. They sincerely acknowledged their allegiance to him and expressed


    trust in him. They did not doubt his capabilities at all because of Gu Jingzes age but instead, feared


    his every gaze. It was obvious that Gu Jingze was truly very capable; that was why each and every


    one of these old foxes was beholden to him.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    To be honest, she could already tell from looking at Gu Jingze like this that he maintained the air of


    a king from the beginning to the end. He looked at everyone with a distant gaze and kept a


    moderate distance. Even though he was standing right here, he made them feel as if he was far


    away and high above.


    This was probably one of his innate qualities.


    Standing beside him, Lin Che felt that she absolutely could not lose to him. Therefore, she


    straightened her back and stood there smiling at people. She maintained her bearing and was not


    at all terribly affected by these falsepliments.


    Everyone had initially thought Lin Che was a wildss without a good family background. She


    should have been hoodwinked by ttery by now and should have lost her direction. However, they


    did not expect her to stand beside Gu Jingze without any sign of confusion. Although she did not


    have a good family background, she did not fare worse than any other rich youngdy. It was


    apparent that she even had a more noble disposition than some rich youngdies and had a


    distinguished air to her.


    A few people said in private that Gu Jingze did not seem to look only at appearances either. They


    only needed to think a little to know that there was no way a sly fox like Gu Jingze would be


    deceived by a littless. This woman, this Madam Gu, was definitely able to stand her ground firmly


    only because she had her own way of doing things.


    Yun Luo was still watching them from afar.


    She wanted to go over but she felt that she had already lost the moment Gu Jingze stepped into


    this room with Lin Che.


    She did not want to step any closer and humiliate herself.


    Just then, Yun Kuoshan walked towards her from the side.


    He had entered into an agreement with Gu Jingze and coborated with him for two years. In these


    two years, he had also bought shares in Gu Industries and became one of the shareholders of Gu


    Industries. Therefore, he was also here to attend the shareholders meeting today.


    He looked at Yun Luo. Why are you standing here?


    Yun Luo lowered her head sadly. She fidgeted with the champagne ss with her slender and weak


    fingers. Where else can I go?


    Did her father still think that she had not been embarrassed enough? The entire Gu Industries had


    seen her bring Mu Wanqing here today but Mu Wanqing had left her behind just because she had


    seen Lin Che.


    What was she to do now? Initially, everyone had even thought that her rtionship with Mu


    Wanqing was great and that they were like mother and daughter. Mu Wanqing doted on her and


    treated her like her own daughter-inw.


    She did not know how they would mock her behind her back now. Everything had been mere


    spection at first but now, they could totally say that Mu Wanqing liked Miss Yun. Still. Miss Yun


    was simply translucent when Lin Che was around.


    In the end, she had still been defeated by Lin Che the moment she appeared.


    There was not even a chance for her to retaliate at all.


    Yun Kuoshan looked at his own daughter and truly did not know what to say about her. Youre too


    fragile. How can you beat Lin Che like this? Look at how easy-mannered Lin Che is. Then take a


    look at yourself. Luoluo, you must buck up now!


    However, Yun Luo looked in front at Gu Jingze and Lin Che standing together. She suddenly felt


    that they were a perfect match.


    She had alwayscked confidence. Looking at Lin Che now, although she knew that Lin Che was


    just a wildss without a good family background, she still could not help but feel that she


    possessed such grandeur. She truly did not seem like someone without a good family background


    at all.


    Perhaps she was good at acting and was better at putting up a facade. But even if it was a


    pretense, her pretense was awe-inspiring.


    But when she turned her gaze on herself


    She had absolutely nothing.


    Yun Kuoshan said, Think about this clearly. If you continue being like this, Gu Jingze will really be


    hers. Hmph. Ill see if you regret it then. Yun Kuoshan looked at these top executives who were so


    adept at fawning upon the rich and powerful. These people go whichever way the wind blows and


    really have no backbone at all. The moment they saw Gu Jingze bring a woman with him, they


    immediately started ttering this woman.


    Yun Luo had realized it long ago as well. The way these top executives treated Lin Che reminded


    her of how Qin Hao had behaved previously.

 Chapter 782 Marrying This Woman Was Truly Worth It

    Chapter 782 Marrying This Woman Was Truly Worth It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yun Kuoshan said, Arent you envious at all? If you were the one standing there, these people would


    be even more respectful towards you than they are towards her.


    Of course, Yun Luo was envious. Previously, everyone had said that Gu Jingze treated her well.


    She felt as if her pride had been fully satisfied by everyones envious gazes. Eventually, she truly


    thought that Gu Jingze doted on her immensely.


    For this reason, outsiders became even more respectful towards her and fearful of her as well.


    Theirpliments blew upon her like a breeze. From a young age, she had never received so


    much attention from others. Now, she truly felt that everyone treated her like the sun and revolved


    around her all day just because Gu Jingze stood beside her.


    She felt even more envious of Lin Che, especially when she saw these wealthy people fawning over


    Lin Che because of Gu Jingze as well. They themselves were privileged and unrestrained, to begin


    with.


    After some time, Gu Jingze said to Lin Che, Let the mother bring the child in.


    Lin Ches heart froze. She looked into Gu Jingzes eyes and nodded her head.


    Before long, she saw Qin Hao leave Gu Shinian at the door.


    Lin Che quickly went to Gu Shinian and held his hand. Good boy. Well finish soon. Were just


    meeting a few uncles and grandfathers.


    Gu Shinian nodded. Lin Che pulled him into the room but he was not at all fearful.


    Gu Jingze slowly walked towards them as well. He looked at her and his son and suddenly smiled


    in contentment. He nced meaningfully at Lin Che before taking Gu Shinians other hand into his


    own.


    Lin Che gazed at him and genuinely felt for a moment that the three of them seemed like a family of


    three. Furthermore, this father was especially handsome as well.


    Today, Gu Shinian had especially worn a suit and looked particrly like a young gentleman.


    Gu Jingze was also dressed in a suit that was about the same color. The two of them held hands


    and really looked as if they were wearing matching outfits. However, their matching outfits were


    slightly too formal.


    Lin Che felt the instinctive urge tough but the feeling the father and son gave off together was


    indeed very different.


    A sense of pride welled up in Lin Ches heart. Her husband and her son were beautiful men who


    were rare in this world. If the two of them went out on the streets, they would charm the hearts of so


    many youngdies.


    Everyone had already seen them. As they looked at the family of three standing together, they could


    not help but sigh in admiration. They looked really good. Parents who had beautiful appearances


    would give birth to extraordinary children too.


    The three of them would definitely be the scenery wherever they went. People were extremely


    delighted.


    The child was making his first appearance, so everyone would definitely be very critical of him. By


    appearance alone, he was not an ordinary child. They thought to themselves that it was no wonder


    Gu Jingze looked upon him so favorably.


    First of all, he was not at all fearful even on a great asion like this. From this, they knew that he


    was no ordinary person. If it was a three-year-old child from an ordinary family, he would have


    probably urinated himself out of fear.


    Gu Jingze stood in the center of the room. He smiled and raised his wine ss before saying to


    everyone, This is my son, Gu Shinian. I hope that everyone can still nurture and guide him with me


    in the future. Ill be troubling everyone to help me.


    Everyone quickly raised their wine sses. You tter us. This is something we ought to do.


    Before downing the wine in their sses, everyone nced meaningfully at the child. By being born


    in the Gu family, he was blessed by heaven from a young age.


    However, this was not an honor that they could covet. After all, there was only one Gu family.


    They did not typically admire the Gu family to this extent. But when they saw a child attend such an


    event at such a young age, they could not help but sigh with emotion.


    Whoever said that heaven was fair? How was this fair? His starting point was already different.


    Gu Jingze did not stay long either. He had never been a showy person and merely brought Gu


    Shinian here to make an appearance. Afterward, he carried Gu Shinian in his arms in front of


    everyone and said to him, Lets go. Ill take you and your mother out of here. Well arrive home very


    soon.


    Gu Shinian nodded. He behaved very appropriately in the present circumstances and did not say


    anything further.


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Shinian in satisfaction. He secretly praised the child for being intelligent


    indeed.


    Lin Che was still wondering why Gu Shinian who was usually so troublesome was instead so


    obedient today.


    It was only when Gu Shinian set foot on the ground that she asked, Are you cooking up some ideas


    in your head again?


    Gu Shinian looked at Lin Che. Eh. The longer the hair, the shorter the wit. Mother, these people will


    determine whether or not I will be able to support you in the future. Of course, I cant mess around in


    front of them.


    Lin Che said, Youre so utilitarian at such a young age!


    Of course, I must be more utilitarian since I bear the responsibility of supporting my mother and my


    wife. Otherwise, how else can I let you live the good life?


    Lin Che smacked him on the head.


    Gu Shinian said, Hey, hey, hey. If you want to hit me, dont hit my head. Who else will you depend


    on to support you if I turn into a fool because of your beatings?


    Ha. I have money to support myself in my old age. Who needs you to support me?


    Gu Shinian looked at Gu Shinian. Just focus on supporting your wife. Ill support my own wife.


    While speaking, Gu Jingze quietly put his arm around her shoulders and tilted his head to look at


    her.


    He had never thought that he would see a scene like this where he had a wife and a son. But right


    now, he suddenly felt contentment that he had never felt before.


    He had never had on his agenda any ns of being a father. However, he suddenly looked forward


    immensely to fulfilling his role as a father.


    He was very grateful to Lin Che for giving birth to such an intelligent and beautiful son. Although the


    child was very difficult to deal with, Gu Jingze ultimately felt very proud when he took him out.


    He pulled Lin Che to him and pressed a kiss to her cheek.


    Surprised by the sudden and unexpected kiss, Lin Che covered her cheek and turned her head.


    Hey. What are you doing?!


    Gu Jingze said, Theres no doubt that he has our genes. First of all, I think that thisd will have no


    fear of being teased when he goes out in the future. Hes probably considered quite handsome.


    Lin Che asked, What nonsense are you saying?


    Gu Jingze said lowly into her ear, Its nothing. I just think that youre great.


    Lin Che was even more confused about what he meant but Gu Jingze did not say anything further.


    Gu Jingze felt that he was very lucky to be with Lin Che. After discovering this piece of uncut jade,


    everything that came to him afterward was a surprise.


    He wondered where this womans magical powers came from. She had all the luck in the world.


    Now, even the child she had given birth to was such a dear. She could not help but sigh in


    admiration at the fact that he had truly married the right person.


    There was no way he could have predicted that this would have happened today when he had just


    married her back then.


    Yun Kuoshan had left first out of anger at seeing that family of three.


    His action of bringing the child here spoke for itself. He was acknowledging the childs status and


    announcing to everyone that this child would be the sessor of the Gu family in the future.


    However, Yun Luo did not leave. Images of the beautiful family of three that she had seen earlier


    kept appearing in her mind.


    The picture of them holding hands was so harmonious and so beautiful that she felt envious from


    the bottom of her heart.


    She was envious of the woman who could give birth to his child. With Gu Jingzes genes, the child


    she gave birth to was so adorable, so beautiful, and had Gu Jingzes pretty eyes.

 Chapter 783 Miss Yun Is Surely Not As Good As Madam

    Chapter 783 Miss Yun Is Surely Not As Good As Madam


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She was envious of the woman who could give birth to his child. With Gu Jingzes genes, the child


    she gave birth to was so adorable, so beautiful, and had Gu Jingzes pretty eyes.


    While Gu Jingze was standing in the corridor, Yun Luo walked towards him and looked at Gu Jingze


    cautiously. Jingze, I apologize foring here with Auntie out of the blue today.


    Gu Jingze nced meaningfully at Yun Luo. Seeing that her face was deathly pale, he frowned and


    asked, Are you having problems with your heart?


    As he had been studying her heart condition for a long time, he was very sensitive about her illness.


    Yun Luo froze. When she sensed that Gu Jingze was still worried about her, her heart immediately


    bloomed in happiness.


    Yun Luo quickly said, No. Im just a little tired. Ill take my medicine and go back in a while.


    Hn. Since your body isnt in good condition, dont keep going out and walking around. Ill get the


    doctor to visit youter. The results of the study involving you will be out soon. Dont be too worried.


    Gu Jingze was not a person to concede defeat. After helping her for such a long time and seeing


    that sess was near, he hoped that the study would seed and allow Yun Luo to recover


    completely. Only then, the past two years would not have been a waste. If they failed, he would feel


    very frustrated.


    Yun Luo looked down tactfully. To be honest, I did not harbor high hopes for this. I just thought that I


    would live one day at a time.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yun Luo, your father genuinely wants you to recover. He spent a sizeable amount of money on you


    too. You should know this as well. Stop saying such disheartening things.


    However, Yun Luo looked at Gu Jingze quietly. Jingze, how about you do you hope that I can


    recover?


    Gu Jingze smiled. Of course. I put a lot of effort into this study as well.


    Although he had spoken very vaguely, these words were more than enough for Yun Luo.


    Before Yun Luo met Gu Jingze, she had never thought that she would be noticed one day.


    Furthermore, she had also never expected to meet such a man.


    Since birth, she had a congenital heart condition. She could not move and could not walk. There


    were many things that she could not do at all.


    Her family had protected her so well that she rarely stepped out of the house and stayed at home all


    day in M Nation.


    When her grandfather suddenly told her to go to C Nation for treatment, she obediently agreed.


    However, she had never harbored any hopes. Nevertheless, she did not expect to meet a man that


    she would not forget for the rest of her life Gu Jingze.


    She discovered for the first time that there was a man more powerful than her father on Earth.


    It was also because of Gu Jingze that she gained exposure in various countries as the Young Miss


    of the Yun family.


    She started receiving attention. It made her feel like she was on cloud nine. Every day, it was as if


    she was about to fly in the air.


    Despite all this, it was nevertheless this extraordinary man who made her feel even happier. His


    concern for her was heartwarming to her. She started to have hopes for her own life. She felt that


    there was absolutely nothing in this world that this man could not do.


    However, she had forgotten that he had a wife.


    Before this, word on the street was that his wife had been sent abroad only because she was


    completely useless and the Gu family did not approve at all of their rtionship.


    She had initially thought that she could rece his wife


    She had initially thought that he treated her very well. Even though he was indeed very cold towards


    her and did not permit her to touch him, it was just a part of his personality.


    It was understandable for a person in such a high position to have his own idiosyncrasies.


    Until Lin Ches arrival shattered all of her fantasies.


    Today, she felt terribly disappointed and extremely embarrassed. However, the fact that Gu Jingze


    still cared about her health was enough to satisfy her.


    Lastly, Gu Jingze nodded at her and continued walking outside.


    Sensing the situation, Yun Luo followed suit and walked briskly. She caught up to him intending to


    walk out together with him.


    When they reached the entrance, Lin Che walked in.


    Gu Jingze, you should hurry up.


    Alright. Iming. As Lin Che was hastening him, Gu Jingze could only walk ahead and go to Lin


    Ches side quickly.


    Lin Che immediately saw Yun Luo trailing behind him.


    Had the two of them been talking earlier?


    Lin Che scoffed and red unhappily at Gu Jingze. She believed that no woman would be able to


    even touch Gu Jingze since his body had a natural aversion to them which prohibited them from


    touching him. However, she definitely felt unhappy when he interacted with other women.


    This was especially so given that Yun Luo looked extremely fragile. However, Lin Che did not find


    her fragility likable. Perhaps Lin Che was biased, but she could not help but feel that Yun Luos


    fragility was very fake and very detestable.


    Lin Che rolled her eyes at him openly. He caught her in the act with his astute eyes.


    Gu Jingze pulled her by the hand. Thats enough. Lets go.


    Lin Che sneakily shrugged his hand off. Frowning, she said unhappily, Dont pull me. Why did you


    pull me?


    Although her voice was very low, Gu Jingze had already seen the way she had acted like a little


    woman.


    Gu Jingze smiled with his lips pursed and immediately caught up with Lin Che.


    What are you running for? Come back, he said sternly.


    Lin Che refused to turn around and continued walking straight ahead.


    Lin Che! This stubborn woman really knew no boundaries. Which woman would dare to shrug him


    off and ignore his words like this?


    But she was just impossible to resist. Even though he was indeed angry, he could not really be


    harsh on her.


    He caught up with her as he ultimately walked at a much faster speed. He lifted her up in one swift


    motion and used the momentum to ce her onto his shoulder.


    Lin Che was shocked. She only registered the inappropriateness of the situation after she had been


    slung over his shoulder. This was even more so given the direction she was facing. The moment


    she raised her head, she saw Yun Luo opposite her. Yun Luo was still standing over there looking at


    them in surprise.


    Hey, hey, hey. Gu Jingze They were still in hispany. How could he make such a scene here


    She pped him on the back to stop him from moving. But of course, Gu Jingze refused toply


    and pped her butt without hesitation. So now you call me! Why were you running just now? Ill


    p your butt rotten if you dare to run from me again.


    Lin Ches face turned red. She sensed that thepanys employees all saw them and were


    currently suppressing their urge tough.


    How embarrassing. She was a grown woman but she was still being smacked on the butt. When Gu


    Jingze was being immature, he was truly ridiculously so!


    However, while the others were still looking at them with hints of smiles, Yun Luo could not bring


    herself to smile.


    It was her first time seeing Gu Jingze interact with someone like this. He was so genuine and had


    completely stopped putting on airs.


    He was so strong. He had lifted Lin Che up so effortlessly and was even carrying her and joking


    around with her.


    The crucial thing was that he had actually stopped putting on airs for Lin Che


    Yun Luo quickly averted her gaze when Lin Che looked at her. In her panic, she hastily walked


    down another flight of stairs and left.


    Thepany employees were demonstrably looking on. They watched Yun Luo leave before


    watching Gu Jingze leave with Lin Che. They instinctively smiled and said, Look at Miss Yun. She


    ran away with her tail between her legs, right?


    Who was the one who said before that President Gu treated her well? The person has definitely


    been proven wrong.


    Precisely. The moment Madam came back, the Yun family was immediately ignored. I think


    President Gus feelings for Madam are sincere. Its just that Madams family background pales in


    comparison to Miss Yuns. Still, shes better than Miss Yun in every other aspect her looks, her


    figure, and even the way she carries herself. Although Miss Yun is a well-bred youngdy, she


    doesnt carry herself as well as Madam Gu.


    GZ dont give any hope to YL. dont you know that LC is getting jealous? Be alert..


    Its not easy to soften Linches heart before YL is the reason why Linche was very mad at Jingze


    Jingze never contacted Linche for years but he gave special attention to YL who is woman in this


    Earth that didnt angry seing her husband took care other woman while she was far away from her


    husband.


    Exactly..


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She was envious of the woman who could give birth to his child. With Gu Jingzes genes, the child


    she gave birth to was so adorable, so beautiful, and had Gu Jingzes pretty eyes.


    While Gu Jingze was standing in the corridor, Yun Luo walked towards him and looked at Gu Jingze


    cautiously. Jingze, I apologize foring here with Auntie out of the blue today.


    Gu Jingze nced meaningfully at Yun Luo. Seeing that her face was deathly pale, he frowned and


    asked, Are you having problems with your heart?


    As he had been studying her heart condition for a long time, he was very sensitive about her illness.


    Yun Luo froze. When she sensed that Gu Jingze was still worried about her, her heart immediately


    bloomed in happiness.


    Yun Luo quickly said, No. Im just a little tired. Ill take my medicine and go back in a while.


    Hn. Since your body isnt in good condition, dont keep going out and walking around. Ill get the


    doctor to visit youter. The results of the study involving you will be out soon. Dont be too worried.


    Gu Jingze was not a person to concede defeat. After helping her for such a long time and seeing


    that sess was near, he hoped that the study would seed and allow Yun Luo to recover


    completely. Only then, the past two years would not have been a waste. If they failed, he would feel


    very frustrated.


    Yun Luo looked down tactfully. To be honest, I did not harbor high hopes for this. I just thought that I


    would live one day at a time.


    Yun Luo, your father genuinely wants you to recover. He spent a sizeable amount of money on you


    too. You should know this as well. Stop saying such disheartening things.


    However, Yun Luo looked at Gu Jingze quietly. Jingze, how about you do you hope that I can


    recover?


    Gu Jingze smiled. Of course. I put a lot of effort into this study as well.


    Although he had spoken very vaguely, these words were more than enough for Yun Luo.


    Before Yun Luo met Gu Jingze, she had never thought that she would be noticed one day.


    Furthermore, she had also never expected to meet such a man.


    Since birth, she had a congenital heart condition. She could not move and could not walk. There


    were many things that she could not do at all.


    Her family had protected her so well that she rarely stepped out of the house and stayed at home all


    day in M Nation.


    When her grandfather suddenly told her to go to C Nation for treatment, she obediently agreed.


    However, she had never harbored any hopes. Nevertheless, she did not expect to meet a man that


    she would not forget for the rest of her life Gu Jingze.


    She discovered for the first time that there was a man more powerful than her father on Earth.


    It was also because of Gu Jingze that she gained exposure in various countries as the Young Miss


    of the Yun family.


    She started receiving attention. It made her feel like she was on cloud nine. Every day, it was as if


    she was about to fly in the air.


    Despite all this, it was nevertheless this extraordinary man who made her feel even happier. His


    concern for her was heartwarming to her. She started to have hopes for her own life. She felt that


    there was absolutely nothing in this world that this man could not do.


    However, she had forgotten that he had a wife.


    Before this, word on the street was that his wife had been sent abroad only because she was


    completely useless and the Gu family did not approve at all of their rtionship.


    She had initially thought that she could rece his wife


    She had initially thought that he treated her very well. Even though he was indeed very cold towards


    her and did not permit her to touch him, it was just a part of his personality.


    It was understandable for a person in such a high position to have his own idiosyncrasies.


    Until Lin Ches arrival shattered all of her fantasies.


    Today, she felt terribly disappointed and extremely embarrassed. However, the fact that Gu Jingze


    still cared about her health was enough to satisfy her.


    Lastly, Gu Jingze nodded at her and continued walking outside.


    Sensing the situation, Yun Luo followed suit and walked briskly. She caught up to him intending to


    walk out together with him.


    When they reached the entrance, Lin Che walked in.


    Gu Jingze, you should hurry up.


    Alright. Iming. As Lin Che was hastening him, Gu Jingze could only walk ahead and go to Lin


    Ches side quickly.


    Lin Che immediately saw Yun Luo trailing behind him.


    Had the two of them been talking earlier?


    Lin Che scoffed and red unhappily at Gu Jingze. She believed that no woman would be able to


    even touch Gu Jingze since his body had a natural aversion to them which prohibited them from


    touching him. However, she definitely felt unhappy when he interacted with other women.


    This was especially so given that Yun Luo looked extremely fragile. However, Lin Che did not find


    her fragility likable. Perhaps Lin Che was biased, but she could not help but feel that Yun Luos


    fragility was very fake and very detestable.


    Lin Che rolled her eyes at him openly. He caught her in the act with his astute eyes.


    Gu Jingze pulled her by the hand. Thats enough. Lets go.


    Lin Che sneakily shrugged his hand off. Frowning, she said unhappily, Dont pull me. Why did you


    pull me?


    Although her voice was very low, Gu Jingze had already seen the way she had acted like a little


    woman.


    Gu Jingze smiled with his lips pursed and immediately caught up with Lin Che.


    What are you running for? Come back, he said sternly.


    Lin Che refused to turn around and continued walking straight ahead.


    Lin Che! This stubborn woman really knew no boundaries. Which woman would dare to shrug him


    off and ignore his words like this?


    But she was just impossible to resist. Even though he was indeed angry, he could not really be


    harsh on her.


    He caught up with her as he ultimately walked at a much faster speed. He lifted her up in one swift


    motion and used the momentum to ce her onto his shoulder.


    Lin Che was shocked. She only registered the inappropriateness of the situation after she had been


    slung over his shoulder. This was even more so given the direction she was facing. The moment


    she raised her head, she saw Yun Luo opposite her. Yun Luo was still standing over there looking at


    them in surprise.


    Hey, hey, hey. Gu Jingze They were still in hispany. How could he make such a scene here


    She pped him on the back to stop him from moving. But of course, Gu Jingze refused toply


    and pped her butt without hesitation. So now you call me! Why were you running just now? Ill


    p your butt rotten if you dare to run from me again.


    Lin Ches face turned red. She sensed that thepanys employees all saw them and were


    currently suppressing their urge tough.


    How embarrassing. She was a grown woman but she was still being smacked on the butt. When Gu


    Jingze was being immature, he was truly ridiculously so!


    However, while the others were still looking at them with hints of smiles, Yun Luo could not bring


    herself to smile.


    It was her first time seeing Gu Jingze interact with someone like this. He was so genuine and had


    completely stopped putting on airs.


    He was so strong. He had lifted Lin Che up so effortlessly and was even carrying her and joking


    around with her.


    The crucial thing was that he had actually stopped putting on airs for Lin Che


    Yun Luo quickly averted her gaze when Lin Che looked at her. In her panic, she hastily walked


    down another flight of stairs and left.


    Thepany employees were demonstrably looking on. They watched Yun Luo leave before


    watching Gu Jingze leave with Lin Che. They instinctively smiled and said, Look at Miss Yun. She


    ran away with her tail between her legs, right?


    Who was the one who said before that President Gu treated her well? The person has definitely


    been proven wrong.


    Precisely. The moment Madam came back, the Yun family was immediately ignored. I think


    President Gus feelings for Madam are sincere. Its just that Madams family background pales in


    comparison to Miss Yuns. Still, shes better than Miss Yun in every other aspect her looks, her


    figure, and even the way she carries herself. Although Miss Yun is a well-bred youngdy, she


    doesnt carry herself as well as Madam Gu.

 Chapter 784 She Was Completely Unable To Resist Him

    Chapter 784 She Was Completely Unable To Resist Him


    Chapter 784: She Was Completely Unable To Resist Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As


    Studios


    Precisely. Today, I even saw here to the shareholders meeting with the mistress of the Gu


    family. But I heard the staff from President Gus office say that when Maam saw Madam Gu, she


    immediately cried so awfully. She said that she missed her so much and felt so sorry that she did


    not bring her home earlier.


    Really? I cant believe she actually cried.


    In everyones eyes, Maam was akin to a queen. But now, she had unexpectedly cried in front of Lin


    Che. It seemed that everything was going awry for Miss Yun at the moment. In the past, she had


    had some presence by Gu Jingzes side when his wife was absent. Now that his wife was back, the


    little presence that she had also vanished without a trace.


    Now, everyone knew that Madam Gu remained the most special person to Gu Jingze. It was self-


    evident from the way President Gu interacted with Madam Gu.


    Just like that, Gu Jingze took Lin Che back home.


    When they arrived, Gu Jingze continued carrying Lin Che in the house.


    Lin Che quickly kicked and hit him. Let go of me. Feiran is still around. You dont be like this.


    However, Gu Jingze said bluntly, Dont worry. Mu Feiran took her daughter out to shop. Theyre not


    back yet.


    He had even found out about this.


    Gu Jingze went all the way up the stairs with Lin Che on his shoulder.


    After going in, he first pressed Lin Che down onto the bed.


    Oh Lin Che whined.


    Gu Jingze looked down at her and chuckled lowly. Do you turn obedient once were on the bed?


    Lin Che raised her pretty and refined eyebrows as she looked at him. Youre terrible. You carried me


    and left just like that. Arent you afraid that Miss Yun would get jealous of watching us from behind?


    Gu Jingze paused. Then, he lowered his head and nipped at the small tip of her nose. Why do I feel


    as if theres more of a sour smell here right now?


    Lin Che turned away from him and stopped him from touching her. Ha. How could I possibly dare to


    feel jealous? Isnt itpletely normal for the great President Gu to keep one or two women


    outside? Especially a woman as fragile and weak as Miss Yun. If I so much as say a harsh word to


    her, I feel like Im bullying her.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Yet you say youre not sour?! If you continue being this sour, Im going to faint from the sour scent.


    Come on, turn around and let me see you.


    No She was still angry. Of course, she would not turn around.


    Gu Jingze sought out her lips and pressed his lips to hers. However, she immediately evaded his


    lips deftly.


    Gu Jingze was left with no choice. He held her arms down and prevented her from moving again.


    Instead, Lin Che used her legs to block his waist.


    Then, she kicked one of her legs at him. Gu Jingzes eyes froze before he swiftly evaded the blow.


    Thereafter, he looked at her with his gaze shing. How dare you try to kick at my groin. Are you not


    afraid of cutting the bloodline? When that happens, there will be no point crying.


    Get lost. Why should I cry if your bloodline is cut? There may not be any toads with three legs but


    there are plenty of men with three legs! Lin Che deliberately emphasized thest two words,


    implicitly referring to that leg in the middle.


    Gu Jingze froze. He then looked down at her with a somber and very threatening gaze. She felt like


    she was in grave danger. He immediately tightened his hold on her arms, looked at her, and said,


    There are plenty of men with three legs. But there arent necessarily many of them whose third leg


    can satisfy you. I think youve forgotten my prowess because I havent touched you in a long time!


    The moment Gu Jingze finished speaking, he immediately grabbed her body and started touching


    her.


    Lin Che was shocked. How mean. How mean. Who wants your touches?


    At the speed of light, she started resisting his advances. She pped and hit his hands and pushed


    him away as he leaned towards her.


    Gu Jingze did want to push her down and he definitely had the strength to do so. However, he did


    not want to hurt her by using too much strength.


    He did not dare to use any more force and could only let her hit him.


    Seeing that he had stopped moving and was letting her hit him without retaliating at all, she quickly


    stopped. She looked at this man who was looking at her with a slightly misty gaze. Why did you


    stop moving? Does it not hurt?


    She knew how strong he was, so she had used considerable force in hitting him.


    Gu Jingze said, If I didnt stop, I would have definitely hurt your slender arms and legs the moment I


    exerted force. How dare you hit me? Think about the number of people queuing up to be bullied by


    me outside. You, on the other hand, are always pushing me or hitting me all the time. He looked


    down and pressed his lips heavily onto her forehead.


    Her body was wrapped in his deeply affectionate gaze. With a voice that was as low as aging wine,


    he said, Arent you just banking on the fact that I dote on you and cant do anything to you?


    Lin Ches body went weak at hearing his maic voice and under his sensual gaze. She quickly


    turned her face away. Yes. Now, you dote on me. But if you dote on someone else in the future, Ill


    have to move aside, right?


    Dont talk nonsense. He looked down, licked her lips, and gazed at her deeply. I havent opened up


    your bodypletely yet. Of course, Im not interested in ying with anyone else. I think your body


    alone is enough for me to open up for the rest of my life.


    As he said this, he kissed her face lightly inch by inch. When he moved his lips downward, he


    deliberately left a trail of breaths on her face. She could only close her eyes, feeling like a wooden


    puppet that was being controlled by him. She was so stiff that she could not move around herself


    and could only follow his ministrations


    His lips slid to her neck. She whined and pushed him while mumbling, No


    Gu Jingze drew in a breath. He had already instinctively reached under her clothes from below and


    was fondling her soft body.


    He felt that her body really had not be bby even after she gave birth. Her muscles were


    even more firm to the touchpared to before.


    In reality, he had told the truth. He had never thought that a womans body could have such magical


    power, causing him to have no interest in any other woman. There was a persistent feeling that all


    of them were not as good as she was. They had no observational skills or opinions at all. With just


    one nce, he felt that they were just typical women who could not evenpare to Lin Ches


    fingertips.


    Was he not already under her spell?


    Gu Jingze felt that his entire body had already tensed up. Down below, he had already hardened to


    an extent unimaginable to himself. It had truly been a long time since he had touched her body.


    Right now, a slight contact was sufficient to make him explode.


    But


    He sensed that Lin Che was reluctant. Even though she did not have much strength left to fight


    back, the expression on her face indeed showed that she was unwilling.


    He did not want her to feel unhappy at all. Therefore, he stopped regardless of everything.


    However, as he followed the outline of her exquisite face and held her alluring lips between his


    teeth, he felt the urge to swallow her whole while he nibbled on her tender and enchanting lips.


    Nevertheless, he ultimately released her and sighed, feeling helpless.


    It seemed that whenever she said something, he would willingly obey no matter what. Even if his


    own body told him that he should notply, he would definitely consciously reverse his will.

 Chapter 785 I Prefer It When Youre Willing

    Chapter 785 I Prefer It When Youre Willing


    As StudiosAs Studios


    After releasing her, he jumped off the bed immediately and said to her, Rest up first. Ill go take a


    shower. Thereafter, he ran into the bathroom.


    A whileter, Lin Che heard the sound of running water. She lifted her slightly messy hair and


    looked in the direction of the bathroom where Gu Jingze was. She instinctively froze and had yet


    registered what was happening


    Gu Jingze


    Was he deliberately toying with her?


    His skills truly had not deteriorated at all after so many years. Instead, they seemed to have


    improved.


    With her lips pursed, Lin Che wondered which woman had taught him those skills.


    Although she knew that it was impossible since no one could touch his body even if it was there for


    them to touch, she still let out an involuntary sigh.


    Perhaps she was hopeless for being unable to withstand his slight ministrations. However, his


    touches truly felt amazing. His lips were so soft and his body was so sturdy


    Just thinking about it made her face burn. She had really brought this upon herself. Why did she


    have to get involved with a man like this? She had instead put herself in a position where she was


    constantly unable to control herself


    Just then, Gu Jingze came out of the bathroom.


    There was a tinge of red to his body after the cold shower. As all he was wearing was a towel


    around his lower half, the outline of his hips was even more obvious under the sheen of water. The


    water droplets delineated the contours of his body. He truly looked as perfect as the cover of a


    fashion magazine. But unlike those models, he did not even need any Photoshop to conceal his


    ws. Every inch of his body was so perfect that no additional elements were needed.


    Gu Jingze had not expected Lin Che to be outside. He saw her the moment he went out. He


    immediately collided into her and their gazes met. It was as if the red color of a sunset glow swiftly


    spread across her entire face.


    He lowered his head and looked at her. Why? Do you want to take a look? Thene a little closer.


    Lin Che looked at him in embarrassment and instinctively cursed at him, Get lost! I dont want to


    look!


    Good lord. It was really easy for him to make someone lose their ability to resist


    Gu Jingze said, Fine, fine. I want to let you see, alright? He put his arm around Lin Ches body and


    carried her, saying, Come on. Ill help you wash up.


    Why do I need your help


    I want to help you. Cant I?


    But


    Lets go. He pulled Lin Che into the bathroom and took the tube of toothpaste for her. Then, he lifted


    her onto the basin counter. He looked at her and said, Open your mouth.


    Lin Che looked at him in even more disbelief. Im not a child.


    Youll always be a child in my eyes, he said while stuffing the electric toothbrush into her mouth. He


    looked at her and said, Seriously. Im waiting upon you but youre still displeased.


    With the toothbrush in her mouth, Lin Che moaned, The great President Gu is waiting upon me cant


    I simply be overwhelmed by the honor?


    Gu Jingze smiled while looking at her. Its nothing. Your mouth is mine, so let me brush it for you He


    traced the contours of her body lightly with his fingers. Your body is mine, so I should provide for it.


    Its only right that I do all of these.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Get lost! Lin Che felt that he really had no qualms at all saying such shameless words now.


    She pushed herself off the counter so that she could wash up on her own. However, he embraced


    her from behind.


    Lin Che frowned. How can you be so clingy? Youre even more clingy than Niannian!


    Hn. I just want to cling to you and stick to you. From behind, he hugged her and kissed the back of


    her neck.


    Lin Che quickly begged for mercy. Enough, enough. It itches.


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze stopped blowing on her neck and started biting her instead. He bit her hard


    and immediately created a patch of red on her skin by sucking on it.


    How mean She frantically jumped away from him. While touching the back of her neck, she said,


    Why did you do that? You will leave marks!


    Why? Isnt that a good thing? Gu Jingze continued, I did it precisely for everyone else to see. I did it


    to prevent each and every one of them from lusting after a married woman like you.


    Lin Che red at him. She turned to look at the mirror. As expected, there was a patch of red on


    her neck.


    Furthermore, it was so big.


    It was so obvious.


    Lin Che became bolder as her anger rose. She shouted furiously at Gu Jingze, You, you, you. Just


    you wait. Im going to get my revenge! While shouting, she jumped to Gu Jingzes side. As he was


    covered only with a towel, she did not have to waste her effort removing his clothes. She aimed


    directly at his neck and bit down.


    Sss He hissed before seeing arge mark bloom on his neck.


    This little imp. Her biting hurt so much.


    Gu Jingze hugged her lovingly. Im willing to let everyone know that I belong to you, Lin Che


    Lin Che was about to turn dizzy under his unwavering gaze.


    Why did he suddenly confess like this she felt as if she was about to die from being overwhelmed


    with emotion.


    Gu Jingze looked down and said, Im very d that I can be with you now.


    Lin Che felt as if she was about to be sucked into his eyes. She hastily lowered her head and did


    not dare to look at him.


    He carried her in his arms. Upon being lifted into the air all of a sudden, she could only put her arms


    around his neck.


    Why do you always want to carry me? Its not like I dont have legs and cant walk, Lin Che grumbled.


    Gu Jingze rubbed his face against hers. I want to keep hugging you just like this. I wont get sick of it


    no matter how many times I hug you. Even if I hug you every day, I feel like that is not enough


    Lin Ches heart started thumping again. His gaze was as deep as a whirlpool. Upon seeing it, she


    quickly buried her head in his neck.


    How despicable this man was.


    She smiled and ced her on the bed. Although he felt intensely ufortable, he still wanted to


    hug her to sleep


    He genuinely felt blissful today. With her by his side, he felt extremely satisfied. He felt as if all the


    hard work he had put in had not gone to waste at all. As long as he could share all of this with her,


    he felt that everything he had done was worth it


    The next day.


    Lin Che had agreed with Yu Minmin to take a look at the script together.


    Yu Minmin wanted Lin Che to try out filming this production as Lin Che and the production team


    were old partners and the thriller series Witchs Diary they had filmed together back then had


    attained particrly ster ratings. It had also been the hottest topic of discussion back then.


    However, Lin Che had yet to decide on whether she wanted to continue filming. She followed Yu


    Minmin to a cafe and brought Mu Feiran with her as well.


    The two of them paraded themselves ostentatiously about town but no one discovered them. As


    both of them were wearing caps and sunsses, even Mu Feiran was able to conceal herself.


    In reality, it was not that bad in Lin Ches case. After all, it had not been long after her debut. She


    had not been promoting for a long time either. Therefore, everyone forgot her quickly following her


    sudden disappearance. But Mu Feiran had been in the industry for more than ten years and had


    numerous works. Even if she disappeared, for the time being, people would definitely watch her old


    works too. Furthermore, she was an A-list actress, so she was slightly more worried than Lin Che.


    The two of them went into the cafe together. Lin Che made the introductions to Yu Minmin, saying,


    This is Mu Feiran. Im sure you know her.


    Yu Minmin immediately smiled and weed her. Of course I do. Of course. Sister Feiran. The


    empress of the industry. No one in the entire C Nation doesnt know her.

 Chapter 786 Even Mr. President Suddenly Appeared Before Them

    Chapter 786 Even Mr. President Suddenly Appeared Before Them


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran smiled in embarrassment. What empress? Its just ttery from everyone. This industry is


    like that. Once they make you popr, you are whatever they say you are. When they stop praising


    you one day, you may take the greatest fall you have ever known. All of this is superficial.


    Ultimately, how you live depends on yourself.


    Yu Minmin said, But someone who can attain the level of aplishment that you have will at least


    leave a mark for generations toe. No one will forget you no matter how many years pass. Dear


    me, I didnt think that the two of you would be friends. But it gave me the chance to interact


    with Sister Feiran, an A-list actress whom I definitely wouldnt have had a chance to meet in the


    past.


    Mu Feiran smiled even wider. After being praised by Madam President like this, I really dont know


    how to respond.


    Yu Minmin made a face. Lin Che said, Alright. Dont stand on such ceremony. I just wanted to


    introduce you to one another. Were all friends. Its so gross to hear you ttering each other, you


    know.


    Hearing this, Mu Feiranughed out loud. Thats true. This is a problem of habit. I identally


    started praising you.


    They all startedughing before sitting down. Yu Minmin did not waste time either and immediately


    handed the script to Lin Che.


    Lin Che received the script and looked at the synopsis in front, the outline and some of the follow-up


    stories.


    Yu Minmin said, The script is good. But Xue Yang has to take the more high-end route of filming


    movies. He must at least film one movie to solidify his position, so he has no choice but to give up


    this opportunity. Ive already asked them about this. They havent decided on the female lead. I told


    the director that Im going to rmend an actress for the role. He still doesnt know that its you. If


    he did, he would definitely go crazy with delight.


    As she read the script, Lin Che felt that the story was indeed great. But am I really going to film a


    television series? I really havent acted for many years.


    What are you afraid of? Your foundation is good and at the very least, you had professional training.


    Did you forget how to act so quickly? Go home and practice. I guarantee that youll act better than


    all of them.


    Lin Che was about to say something again but Yu Minmin immediately cut in and said, Thats


    enough. Lets leave it at that. Well go for a casting audition with the director tomorrow. Even though


    the casting audition probably means nothing much to you too, since you will definitely pass it but we


    must still go through the motions anyway. Yu Minmin ended the discussion promptly. Lin Che


    immediately choked in disbelief. Was there anyone as unreasonable as her


    Yu Minmin proceeded to look at Mu Feiran. Sister Feiran, do you have any other ns?


    Me? Ive already been acting for more than ten years. Ive already filmed enough. For the time being,


    I dont want to think about anything. I just want to rest for a bit and look after my child.


    Yu Minmin had a regretful expression on her face. I was even thinking that you coulde to our


    company if you left the management of your formerpany.


    I dont want that. Ill be going back to Seattle soon. But since the child is here, I want to bring her


    around to y for a few days.


    Hearing this, Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran and said, Are you still going back in that case, wont we


    have to separate?


    Yes. I know that you definitely wont leave. Every night is so passionate Mu Feiran said, covering her


    mouth while smiling.


    Lin Che felt like she had been attacked. What passion?!


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Isnt it you guys? Youre always making noise in the room. I hear it every day~


    Lin Ches face immediately turned red.


    She had forgotten that they were no longer in the Gu residence. The soundproofing of the rooms


    was not as good as it was in the Gu residence, so she probably could hear a lot of noise from


    outside too.


    You


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che. She averted her gaze and said, No wonder Sister Feiran wants to go


    back to America. It turns out that youre the ultimate culprit but Feiran, you should get used to it too.


    To be honest, its not just her first or second time being like this. As long as shes with Gu Jingze, we


    will definitely be the ones suffering.


    Mu Feiran said, Precisely. Im so envious and jealous that she has such a handsome man protecting


    her while Im all alone, so I decided to just leave earlier.


    The two of them had begun singing the same tune instead, causing Lin Che to gopletely


    speechless.


    She had always felt that these were very ordinary events. But every time they saw it happening,


    they always said that she and Gu Jingze were tormenting them.


    However, it was because they found Gu Jingze slightly frightening. If he showed any hint of


    affability, they were unable to withstand it.


    Just then, Yu Minmins phone started vibrating. Alright. You guys go ahead. I have to go.


    Youre in such a rush Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin blushed. Hn. I have something onter.


    However, Lin Ches eyes were very sharp at this moment. She looked at Yu Minmins phone which


    was still vibrating. Could Mr. President be calling you? It must be. Is Mr. President going to pick you


    up?


    It was rare for Yu Minmin to be flustered. She was even stuttering as she spoke. Seriously. Go


    back home, read your script properly, and prepare for tomorrows audition. Move aside, move aside.


    Minmin. Youre so nervous all of a sudden. Something must be up, hehe. Quick, tell us honestly.


    Otherwise, I wont let you go so easily!


    Good lord. Its really nothing you


    Yu Minmin was still extremely anxious. On the other side, Mu Feiran had already grabbed onto Lin


    Che hastily. Hey, hey, hey.


    Lin Che froze. Then, she turned around and immediately saw that none other than Gu Jingming had


    arrived.


    Mr. President had actuallye here


    Mu Feiran frantically stood up. It was her first time seeing Mr. President in person, so she was still


    slightly nervous.


    Gu Jingming caught sight of Lin Che and immediately smiled as he walked towards them.


    Yu Minmin had already hastily gone up to him. Why did youe in? I was just about to go out.


    Its nothing. I heard that Sister-In-Law is here, so I came to say hello. Gu Jingming looked at Lin Che


    and said, Its been a long time.


    Lin Che sighed in admiration as she looked at Gu Jingming. She saw him on the television all the


    time. He did not look any different in person; he looked as dashing and outstanding.


    No wonder he had always been known as the most charismatic president.


    Lin Che said, Long time no see, Mr. President.


    Gu Jingze said, I wonder what magical power you have to make Jingze turn the sky and the earth


    upside down with you.


    Immediately, Lin Che felt slightly embarrassed as she looked at Gu Jingming. In the beginning, I


    didnt think of creating any trouble. As for what happened after that, to be honest, it wasnt something


    I had predicted either.


    Gu Jingming said, Alright. You dont have to be nervous too. I wasnt questioning you either. But it


    hasnt been easy for you and Jingze toe this far. I hope that you two will treasure it.


    By the time he had finished speaking, his hand was already on Yu Minmin. Lets go.


    Yu Minmin turned around and said to Lin Che, Then, Ill be leaving first. Remember to be punctual


    tomorrow.


    Hn. Okay.


    Lin Che watched Yu Minmin wave before quickly jogging to catch up with Gu Jingming.


    Beside her, Mu Feiran sighed. Each time I go out with you is always a hair-raising experience. Now,


    even Mr. President has appeared in front of me. Lin Che, outsiders think that youre just a simple


    small-name celebrity. Theyre truly blind to the truth.


    Lin Che said, I am indeed just a simple small-name celebrity.

 Chapter 787 A Public Display Of Affection By The President

    Chapter 787 A Public Disy Of Affection By The President


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Youre a celebrity, but youre definitely not a simple character. Mu Feiran looked in the direction that


    Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin had left. Ordinary people cant meet these people even if they want to,


    but all of them are so deeply involved in your life. Alright, Lin Che. Your life is destined to be this


    complicated so you cant escape it. I want to return to America on my own because I know that you


    will definitely stay here. Your family, friends, and your lover are here, right?


    Lin Che herself knew that she could not leave.


    Putting all else aside, Niannians identity was something that she had to face squarely as well.


    Furthermore, Gu Jingze


    She sighed. Gu Jingze always said that he was weak to her. But in reality, she was the one who


    could not help but give in to him.


    Yu Minmin left with Gu Jingming.


    She looked at Gu Jingming and kept gazing at his eyes.


    She did not know why she suddenly felt that Gu Jingming had literally been stunningly handsome


    when he said those words to Lin Che earlier.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin. Why do you keep staring at me?


    Yu Minmin hastily turned her head away and said with her head lowered, Its nothing, nothing. I just


    think that you look very good today after your new haircut.


    Gu Jingming looked at her. Oh no wonder you looked at me as if you were going to swallow me


    whole just now. I really thought you were about to lose control when you saw me earlier.


    His teasing words made Yu Minmins blush involuntarily. She red at him and said, I definitely


    didnt!


    Gu Jingming smiled. While holding the steering wheel, he said to her, Dont be anxious. Well take


    our time once we get back.


    Yu Minmin scoffed and said, Arent we supposed to attend Xu Yis birthday party today?


    Oh so you cant help yourself now? Do you want to do it once here first?


    How could Gu Jingming twist her words?


    Thats not what I meant! Yu Minmin was about to go mad.


    Gu Jingming stopped the car. He saw that they had already arrived at the restaurant. It was a


    private party and Xu Yi had not invited many people. It was just a friendly dinner gathering involving


    a few people.


    Seeing that the car had stopped, Yu Minmin extended her hand and was about to open the door.


    However, Gu Jingming immediately grabbed her hand.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She turned around suspiciously only to see Gu Jingmings lips moving straight towards her.


    He pressed her against the car door so effortlessly.


    He looked appreciatively at the way Yu Minmin had been stunned by him. As if in slow motion, he


    slowly captured her lips in a kiss.


    He really could not bear to part with her breasts. Even though he knew that this was not the right


    ce, he still kneaded her breasts hard.


    When he ended the intensely deep kiss, Yu Minmin seemed to be confused. Her eyes were half-


    lidded and she felt dizzy.


    He tidied up her clothes and said slowly and leisurely, Bear with it for a while. Well leave a little


    earlierter. Once it ends, well go home. Ill satisfy you properly then.


    Yu Minmin sensed that someone was staring at her from outside.


    The gaze was strong like a light manufactured by Sogo. There was no way she could pretend not to


    see it.


    It was Yin Suya.


    She watched Yu Minmin and Gu Jingming from outside. She was squarely facing the ss window


    of the car and watching everything opposite her in such vivid detail.


    There was a frosty expression on her face as she stood there in a daze. Her gaze was so


    prating as if she was about to tear Yu Minmins flesh apart. Yu Minmin could not help but want


    to engage in a silent war.


    What was she trying to do?


    Gu Jingming seemed to have realized it too. He tidied Yu Minmins clothes and nced up before


    getting out of the car.


    Yu Minmin followed suit as well. Gu Jingming held the small of Yu Minmins back and looked at Yin


    Suya. Youre here. What about Zhongmou? Did he note with you?


    Yin Suya wanted to smile but could not bring herself to do it. She looked at Gu Jingming. We didnt


    come together. He will probably be here soon.


    Once she was done speaking, she turned and left.


    Yu Minmin raised her eyebrows and looked up to ask, Is she really going to get engaged to Fang


    Zhongmou?


    Ever since two years ago, Yin Suya had gotten together with Fang Zhongmou after his public


    confession to her.


    Everyone thought nothing of it since they had known each other for so many years. However, the


    fact that Yin Suya had previously dated Gu Jingming made it somewhat of a topic for discussion.


    Everyone talked about it for a long time.


    Fang Zhongmou had always liked Yin Suya. However, Fang Zhongmou had straightforwardly


    confessed to Yin Suya back then only because Gu Jingming had cut off all rtions with Yin Suya


    and had said many harsh things to her. Fang Zhongmou nearly even broke off his rtionship with


    Gu Jingming because of Yin Suya.


    Fortunately, under the urging of Xu Yi, they ultimately mended rtions. Although there were some


    traces of what had happened, they were ultimately good friends of many years.


    Everything that Yu Minmin had heard regarding this matter hade from some of the maids. Gu


    Jingming had not mentioned it to her.


    Yu Minmin watched Yin Suya go in straight. She seemed slightly unhappy.


    However, Gu Jingming did not bother with her either. When he saw Xu Yiing towards him, he


    said, Happy birthday. Take the bridge construction project that was awarded to your family as your


    birthday present. I dont have any gifts for you today.


    Xu Yis expression was full of disdain. We were awarded that project because we won the bidding.


    What does that have to do with you? Seriously. Minmin, youre still the nicer one. Do you have any


    gifts for me? Xu Yi said, targeting Yu Minmin.


    However, Gu Jingming grabbed Yu Minmins hand immediately and said, She wont give presents to


    any man other than me.


    For a moment, Yu Minmin felt unbearably embarrassed and thought of punching Gu Jingming.


    Unfortunately, she knew that she definitely could not win against him, so she had no choice but to


    bear it. She looked up and wanted to kill him with her gaze.


    Xu Yi found him even more unreasonable. Good gracious, good gracious! I havent met a man as


    overbearing as you. Yu Minmin, how exactly can you tolerate someone like him? This isnt allowed


    and that isnt allowed either. Youre basically a pet locked up in a cage.


    Yu Minmin could only smile dryly and nce at Gu Jingming. I tolerate it just by looking at his face.


    Xu Yi said, Ha. So, you mean that its just because hes handsome.


    Gu Jingming smiled and openly put his arm around Yu Minmin. He said, Its an honor that my wife is


    defeated by my good looks. He stared at Yu Minmin. Did you really tolerate me just because Im


    handsome?


    He seemed to feel very pleased with himself because she found him quite handsome.


    Xu Yi said, 001? Someone is abusing animals here


    Were they abusing single dogs?


    Yu Minmin said, If I said yes, would you be happy? Or would you be unhappy?


    Gu Jingming spoke into her ear, I would be happy. But I would probably be happier if you said that it


    was because of my skills.


    What the hell. What what skills?


    Even though it was true that his skills were not bad.


    Gu Jingming pulled Yu Minmin inside, ignoring Xu Yi who was beside them and had been tormented


    for his singlehood.


    Thereafter, Xu Yi saw Fang Zhongmou walk in hurriedly.


    Hey, you didnt see what happened just now. Jingming is really too much now. Hes bullying me for


    having no girlfriend. He didnt hesitate in making a public disy of affection with Yu Minmin


    Did Suyae by? Fang Zhongmou could not be bothered to listen to him and immediately asked,


    interrupting him.

 Chapter 788 Are You Sending Niannian To Kindergarten?

    Chapter 788 Are You Sending Niannian To Kindergarten?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Did Suyae by? Fang Zhongmou could not be bothered to listen to him and immediately


    interrupted him by asking.


    Oh, Suya. Shes already inside.


    Fang Zhongmou pushed Xu Yi aside and headed straight in.


    With a cup in hand, Gu Jingming was sobering up inside.


    Behind him, Yin Suya suddenly stood up and walked in. As she looked at this narrow space, she


    gazed at Gu Jingming inside. Her face was deathly pale as she said, Jingming.


    Gu Jingming froze for some time. Then, he looked up and turned around and saw Yin Suya. Where


    is Zhongmou?


    Yin Suya suddenly threw herself on Gu Jingming and immediately hugged his waist from behind.


    Jingze, to be honest, I dont love Fang Zhongmou at all. I agreed to marry him but I regret it so much


    now. Jingming, I love you. I never wanted to lose you. I just want to quietly stay by your side.


    Her eyes were shut and her tears flowed freely from the corners of her eyes. Her arms could not


    stop trembling as she hugged him. Even her heart was quivering at being able to be so close to Gu


    Jingming again.


    She missed him so much. Even when the two of them were facing each other, she still missed him


    because she no longer knew how long it had been since she got this close to him and touched him.


    Gu Jingmings eyes shed slightly like stars on a cold night. His brows were severely knit. He


    grabbed her hand swiftly and pushed her away forcefully. He turned around, looked at Yin Suya,


    and said bluntly, Suya, thats enough. Since youre with Zhongmou now, you should get along well


    with him. Stop entertaining foolish ideas. Ive already told you that unless we are just friends. You


    will have to leave the club and get out of my sight.


    No Jingming. Yin Suya shook her head vigorously. She did not believe that Gu Jingming would


    really treat her so harshly. Jingming. Have you forgotten how well we got along in the past? We


    separated only because of the problematic circumstances. I let you slip away. I know that I was


    wrong. I shouldnt have rejected you. Right now, I really regret it so much. Dont keep hurting me like


    this, okay?


    Yes. When I left you back then, I was very upset too. But all this has already be a thing of the


    past.


    But we can still be together. Jingming, Im willing to give up everything as long as I have you. Even if


    youre no longer the president, I will still love you. When the timees, we can live very blissful


    lives too and be together openly


    Are you insane? Gu Jingming took two steps back in disgust. Frowning, he looked at her. Even if we


    were together once, that is merely a thing of the past. If you want to throw a crazy fit, dont pull me


    along with you. It would be best not to let Zhongmou hear these words too. He scoffed loudly and


    nced at Yin Suya with distaste before walking past her.


    You Jingming, you dont love Yu Minmin at all. Why do you have to remain with her?! Yin Suya


    shouted, her entire body trembling.


    Gu Jingming stopped in his tracks. Its true that I had no thoughts of being together with her at the


    beginning but Im very happy to be with her now.


    Yin Suyas body turnedpletely cold. She felt as if she had beenpletely soaked in cold water


    from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet. The cold seemed to prate into her heart.


    She stood there dumbly for a long time without reacting.


    Until Fang Zhongmou came to look for her.


    He looked at Yin Suya worriedly, walked towards her and enveloped her into his arms immediately.


    Back then, Fang Zhongmou had suddenly confessed to her in public in an extremely romantic


    manner and she had agreed to date him. Everyone felt that they were a match made in heaven.


    However, in private, some people said that Yin Suya had given up the position of the Presidents


    wife and unexpectedly ended up together with Fang Zhongmou. Although he was the son of a


    general as well, it was an entirely different matter when onepared him to Gu Jingming.


    It was not as if Yin Suya had never heard these words. Even if she had not, it was not as if she


    could not sense it herself either.


    Whenever Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin went outside, they were surrounded by tens of thousands of


    people. They had halos over their heads wherever they went. Just looking at them, the firstdy and


    the generals wife elicitedpletely different feelings.


    It went without saying that Gu Jingming was backed by the Gu Industries whose wealth rivaled that


    of the nation. A wealthy family with so much power immediately reduced all the other wealthy


    families to nothing.


    No matter how great Fang Zhongmou was, in front of Gu Jingming was he still worth anything?


    Yin Suya had been feeling unhappy the entire time, especially when she saw Gu Jingming treat Yu


    Minmin better and better. The two of them were virtually inseparable and Gu Jingming had even


    given in and yielded to Yu Minmin a few times.


    All of this had started after Yu Minmins miscarriage back then.


    It was definitely the case that Gu Jingming was treating her better and better only because he felt


    guilty towards her. Otherwise, Yin Suya could not think of any other reason!


    Fang Zhongmou caressed the back of her hands, which were cold as ice. His face was filled with


    worry. Suya. What exactly happened to you?


    Yin Suya cried as she leaned into Fang Zhongmous embrace. How am I worse than Yu Minmin in


    any way? Why does he treat Yu Minmin so well


    Fang Zhongmou froze. He hugged her and looked at her. His heart was aching terribly for her.


    Suya, Yu Minmin is worse than you in every way. But theyre in a political marriage. Its impossible to


    break them up.


    Yin Suya looked up with her face full of tears and looked at Fang Zhongmou. I know. But I dont like


    Yu Minmin. Even if I cant have Gu Jingming for myself, I definitely dont want Yu Minmin to attain


    everything he has, Zhongmou. Otherwise, I wont be able to take it lying down


    Fang Zhongmou clenched his teeth and looked at Yin Suya. He said resolutely, I dont want you to


    be unhappy, Suya!


    Then, help me. Help me get rid of this woman Yu Minmin. I dont want her to appear in the club or in


    any other ce that I can see I dont want her to continue standing by Gu Jingmings side either.


    All else aside, Fang Zhongmou was indeed enchanted by Yin Suya. He had always obeyed her


    every instruction. As long as it was something she wanted, he would give it to her.


    He looked at Yin Suya. Only after a long time did he say, Okay. Ill help you.


    Of course, Yin Suya was touched at his words. She stood on her tiptoes and hugged his neck


    immediately. Zhongmou, youre too good to me.


    He sighed while patting her back.


    As Yin Suya leaned against his shoulder, the only thought in her mind was Why? Why was it not Gu


    Jingming? If Gu Jingming treated her this way, she would die without regrets


    The next day, Gu Jingze brought Lin Che to select a kindergarten for Niannian first.


    In the car, Gu Jingming showed Lin Che several kindergartens to choose from.


    Qin Hao prepared these. You can take a look.


    In actual fact, Lin Che found all of them the same. Actually, it still depends on which one Niannian


    likes. If a child likes the kindergarten and finds it agreeable, only then will he have a good time


    there.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont worry. Niannian will find all of them agreeable.


    No kindergarten dared to make Niannian feel out of ce.


    Lin Che randomly chose one that she felt was situated closer to her house.


    It was an international kindergarten with fees that seemed quite high and had many foreign


    teachers. Lin Che thought that having a few foreign teachers would probably make him feel slightly


    morefortable since he had been in contact with only foreigners since he was born.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As for learning English many people chose international schools for the sole reason of letting their


    children learn English from a young age. But there was no need to consider this at all in Niannians


    case as he waspletely fluent in English now.

 Chapter 789 An Important Person Has Come To The Kindergarten

    Chapter 789 An Important Person Has Come To The Kindergarten


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Upon seeing that Lin Che was done washing up, Gu Jingze immediately instructed Qin Hao to start


    making preparations as well.


    He had already arranged for Qin Hao to inform the school in advance.


    For the sake of the childs safety, Gu Jingze did not tell anyone that the child was his son. He merely


    told Qin Hao to send someone to bribe the school with arge sum of money in exchange for


    someone to watch over Gu Shinian.


    All these arrangements were made swiftly. When they arrived, Lin Che personally brought Gu


    Shinian in to make an inquiry.


    The moment the kindergarten staff saw Lin Che, they immediately ushered them inside.


    The manager of the kindergarten guided Lin Che around very passionately. He said that all the


    lessons were taught in English, so it was guaranteed that the childs level of English would be


    equivalent to that of his mother tongue in a few years.


    Seeing that he was so enthusiastic, Lin Che knew that Gu Jingze had probably bribed the school


    already. However, before this, they had agreed not to tell the school Gu Shinians identity so there


    would be no trouble. But Lin Che did not know what method Gu Jingze had used to make the


    people here so weing.


    The manager looked at Gu Shinian beside her, smiled, and said, It must be this little boy. You have


    such good looks. In the future, study hard here. Youll be able to be friends with foreigners once you


    know English.


    Gu Shinian could not believe it. He looked at the manager with a cold expression and said bluntly,


    Sorry. I dont have much interest in interacting with foreigners.


    Without hesitation, he had said these words in fluent English with an American ent. The


    managers face turned dark.


    However, he immediately pped and said, So youre already so brilliant.


    Lin Che gave Gu Shinian a look warning him not to be so rude.


    She smiled and said to the manager, We just returned from America.


    The manager said, No wonder.


    On the contrary, he was not angry at all and he even thought that Lin Ches attitude was pretty good.


    After all, there had never been a family across the whole B City that had simply tossed the


    kindergarten a sum of ten million for the child to be educated here although there were wealthy


    businessmen who bribed the school with some money so that their children could get in. They also


    sponsored the school with more money so that the school would give the child better treatment.


    Children who could attend a high-ss international school like this definitely came from pretty


    wealthy families. But it was still umon to encounter families as rich as this one.


    Lin Ches aura was also different from that of ordinary people. As for Gu Shinian, with one look he


    could tell that this child was definitely not a typical three-year-old. He felt even more strongly that


    the child who was here today to join the school was absolutely extraordinary.


    It was a happy asion as well for an extraordinary child to be admitted into the school. However,


    they had to be even more careful when dealing with the child.


    Dont worry. Our school is definitely one of the top international schools in B City. There is no other


    school more professional and warm than ours. Leave your child in our care and we will help you


    educate him from a young age. There will definitely be no problems and we guarantee that he wont


    be bullied by the other children. We will protect him well.


    Lin Che said hastily, No, no. Im not worried about that at all.


    She was actually worried that he would bully the other children for no reason.


    After confirming the lesson timings, Lin Che left with Gu Shinian. Then, she crouched down and


    warned him, If I find out that youve been bullying others in school, I definitely wont let you off.


    Thats on the condition that there is someone here who is worthy of being bullied by me too, he said


    coolly after ncing inside.


    Gu Shinian had no choice but to remain there that day and get used to the new school. As Lin Che


    knew that Gu Shinian was definitely not like other children who would wail and sob, refusing to


    attend kindergarten, she left feeling at ease. Her only worry was that he would cause trouble at


    school.


    Gu Shinian would be truly loathsome if he caused trouble.


    The teachers in the kindergarten had heard long ago that an important person was here. The


    manager had specially told them that the family had sponsored a sum of ten million just so the child


    could attend the kindergarten.


    The teachers had initially thought that the child would be plump and mischievous. However, they did


    not expect to be immediately awed upon seeing Gu Shinian.


    It was truly their first time seeing such a beautiful child. Furthermore, he just looked like he had


    some sort of unique aura. His gaze seemed so mature for someone so young. When he looked at


    them, it actually made them feel slightly pressured.


    Of course, they may have felt this way only because they had heard early on that his family was


    extremely wealthy.


    The teacher crouched down and looked at Gu Shinian. Hello, little darling. Ill be your teacher from


    now on. You can tell me if you need anything.


    Silence, Gu Shinian said.


    What? The teacher looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Shinian turned his head calmly. I said that I need silence.


    Was this child really three years old? If he was, then why was his gaze even more impactful than


    that of a thirty-year-old man?


    He had an air of self-importance that was quite rming.


    The teacher rushed out to inform the manager of the kindergarten. Exactly which family does this


    childe from? I find him so strange.


    The manager said, I dont know which family hes from either but all this mystery must mean that hes


    from a very powerful family. Just make sure to wait upon him and fulfill his every request. Our


    kindergarten may have quite a few children from powerful families, but in my view, this child is the


    most extraordinary. Be careful with him. Its better not to offend people whom we cant afford to


    offend.


    The teacher immediately felt a heavy weight on his shoulders. He looked at the child whose beauty


    was such as to overthrow cities and ruin states. However, he was unexpectedly difficult to deal with.


    The teacher was truly stuck between a rock and a hard ce.


    That afternoon, Gu Jingze brought Lin Che to the director for her audition.


    Lin Che got into the car and immediately called Yu Minmin to inform her that she had already set off.


    Yu Minmin said, Faster, faster. Youre already sote!


    I know. There was just some dy because I sent Niannian to the kindergarten this morning.


    In the directors practice room.


    There was a line of people waiting to audition, extending all the way in from outside.


    The director was used to such a situation. Yu Minmin shoved her way in from outside. A few small-


    name actors did not know who she was and were about toin about her cutting the queue.


    Someone who knew who she was told the rest, Thats the firstdy, Yu Minmin.


    Only then did everyone realize that this was an influential person. It was no wonder that she was so


    audacious.


    Is she here to rmend someone for the role? If shes the one giving the rmendation, do we


    even have a chance at the female lead?


    Just then, a scoff from behind grabbed the attention of everyone.


    They turned around only to see a young girl with huge and expressive eyes. She said to everyone,


    Did you think that the director still had no one in mind? Let me tell you. The director has already


    chosen the actress to y the female lead. The casting audition is just a formality.


    Someone scoffed in disbelief, How did you know?


    She smiled and asked, Why do you think?


    Everyone looked at her mockingly. Are you trying to say that the person the director selected is


    you?


    Ha. It is actually me.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    No one believed her, but she was so insistent and confident in her words. I already met the director


    before this. The director was very satisfied with me and felt that my image and acting skills are both


    very good. After all, I have professional training and I had so many acting roles too. I also


    coborated with the director once. The director said that the male lead this time is very likely to be


    Xue Yang, so he could choose a fresh actress to be the female lead to attract attention more easily.

 Chapter 790 The Actress Youre Recommending To Me Is Lin Che?

    Chapter 790 The Actress Youre Rmending To Me Is Lin Che?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Although everyone did not really believe her, she sounded as if she was telling the truth. For a


    moment, she even seemed a little disbelieving.


    Thus, she scoffed and said, The person who just went in, Yu Minmin, came because of Xue Yang.


    Shes definitely not here for the female lead.


    She raised her head haughtily. Everyone could only look at her in jealousy. They had recognized


    her from a few of her roles and knew that she had been the supporting female lead in many


    productions to make herself known. Perhaps she was really going to be the female lead this time.


    Gazing at the director, Yu Minmin said directly to him, Didnt I tell you that I would bring a top-notch


    actress today?


    The director was currently angry because theirpany had allowed Xue Yang to reject the role.


    His mood did not improve at all even after hearing her words now. Didnt I tell you that I already


    chose a female lead? I really wanted Xue Yang to be the male lead, but its a pity that yourpany


    did not think much of our production and insisted on making Xue Yang act in some movie


    Director. You must believe me. I have my reasons for doing that too.


    Thats enough. You dont need to say anything more. Im currently holding auditions. Ive already told


    you that Ive selected the female lead.


    Director. You will definitely like the actress Im rmending for the role of the female lead. I can


    guarantee that she will be much better than the female lead youve chosen prior to this.


    You have no idea. The female lead Ive chosen is extraordinarily radiant and vivacious. She has the


    presence of someone who can be famous. Its rare to find a beautiful woman like her in the


    entertainment industry now. Whats more, she has undergone professional training and her acting


    skills are quite good too. Theres no one more suitable than her.


    Director. Dont speak too soon.


    Im not boasting. The director immediately looked up and told someone to bring the actress over.


    Bring that girl in.


    A littleter, that girl was called in in advance. Everyone could only watch in envy as she walked in.


    After walking in, she waltzed to the directors side. She looked at Yu Minmin and smiled by way of


    greeting as well.


    Yu Minmin smiled faintly but remained silent. She looked at the director whose expression was


    completely unfathomable.


    The director said, Take a look. Isnt she good enough to exchange lines with yourpanys Xue


    Yang? Hmph. You still dont want yourpanys Xue Yang to act in this. Xue Yangs poprity


    would definitely skyrocket if he joined my production with these creative directors too but you dont


    believe it.


    Yu Minmin shook her head and looked at the girl. She was indeed quite good-looking. She did not


    look like those web celebrities and had a very distinct face. Yu Minmin said, The person Im


    rmending to you is better than this girl.


    The director did not believe her andughed out loud.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The girl had also sensed that something was amiss. She told the director, Director. Whats going on


    here?


    The director assured her and said, Dont worry. Its just a slight disagreement.


    Yu Minmin immediately said, Shell be here in no time. Youll know when you see her.


    The director still did not believe her. The girl had roughly understood the situation and red


    fiercely in Yu Minmins direction. She scoffed and said, Sister Yu. Are you trying to end my career


    and take away my resources?


    Yu Minmin merely nced at this rookie actress. If Im able to take them from you, thats my


    capability too. Roles are never snatched. Understand, newbie?


    Just then, Yu Minmins phone started ringing again. It was a call from Lin Che.


    Are you here or not? Yu Minmin asked.


    Im here, Im here. Im already downstairs.


    Alright. Come up quickly. Yu Minmin put down the phone and said, Alright. Shes here.


    The director looked at Yu Minmin in slight suspicion. He kept feeling as if she were deliberately


    making things mysterious.


    Lin Che arrived after many difficulties. She mmed the car door and hastily walked in, ignoring Gu


    Jingze who was in the car.


    The people at the entrance watched Lin Che shove her way in since she was in a rush and frowned


    instinctively. What are you rushing for? Dont you see that all of us are waiting?


    Lin Che said, Sorry. Im a littlete. Let me go in. Someones waiting for me.


    Everyone felt even more furious when they looked at her. You think youre so great because you


    drive a luxury car? Hmph, someone said unhappily. Lin Che smiled and ignored her. She made her


    way through the crowd and went in directly.


    Yu Minmin had been waiting at the entrance and hastily went to receive Lin Che when she saw her.


    The director has been waiting for so long. Come on. The role was nearly given to someone else. Ive


    been dawdling inside for a long time.


    Inside, the rookie actress was still saying, Director. How can you do something like this? You cant


    let someone else have the role just because youre on good rtions with them. Didnt we agree to


    this


    Just then, the door opened and Yu Minmin walked in directly, pulling someone with her.


    With one look, the director saw that the person who came in was dressed casually. She was


    dressed in a pair of skinny jeans and a cropped top, entuating her long legs and her exquisite


    figure. Her face was still as youthful and pretty as it had been before. Even after a few years had


    passed, time seemed to have stopped on her face and she still seemed like a warm breeze blowing.


    Her face, which used to be alluring, now had a hint of likable freshness. Her name had be


    known across the entire region by mere means of her unique aura.


    Lin Che stood there, frozen. She smiled and looked at the director. Director, long time no see.


    Lin Lin Che The director looked at her in pleasant surprise and hastily walked towards her.


    Meanwhile, the newbie actress in the back looked at Lin Che in front of her and had an undeniably


    unpleasant expression on her face.


    Regardless of who she was, her looks alone and her aura was enough to make her feel inferior.


    It went without saying that the directors words Lin Che immediately triggered some of her


    memories.


    Had Lin Che actually returned?


    The director was also looking at Lin Che and assessing her instinctively. He was so excited that he


    nearly could not speak.


    You the person you said you would rmend to me earlier was her? the director asked.


    Lin Che was slightly embarrassed by his enthusiasm. Why? Did Minmin say something about me?


    Yu Minmin smiled with her lips pressed together. She nodded at him and said, I was referring to her.


    The director immediately pped his head andined to Yu Minmin, Why didnt you just tell me


    right away? Why did you keep me in suspense?


    Yu Minmin followed suit and grumbled, I only did it because you kept saying that we were ingrates


    for refusing to let Xue Yang join your television series. We took Xue Yang off the production only


    because we were thinking of giving you a much better option. What do you think? Do you want this


    huge present? If you dont want it, Im taking it away. Yu Minmin started to act coy and even


    pretended to pull Lin Che away.


    Hey, hey, hey. Enough, enough. Im in the wrong, alright? The director looked at Lin Che. Be good. If


    I had known earlier that it was you, I wouldnt have had to hold auditions today.


    Lin Che said, I feel truly overwhelmed by your affirmation of me. I was even thinking to myself that


    perhaps no one would give a hoot about me when I returned. I will truly be grateful if youre willing to


    take me in.


    No way. Its true that no one would know you if you didnte back. But as long as you make a


    comeback, no one else is capable of vying with you.


    The director was no fool either. First of all, he had indeed liked Lin Ches image and acting skills all


    along. Second, he understood the implications of this production being Lin Ches first television


    series for hereback. It meant that if the television series did well, it would definitely blow up in


    poprity.

 Chapter 791 Taking The Children On A Camping Trip

    Chapter 791 Taking The Children On A Camping Trip


    Chapter 791: Taking The Children On A Camping Trip Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    The director quickly tugged at Lin Che and said, Quick. Pleasee in, pleasee in. Ill talk to


    you about the details of this television series again.


    Behind them, the newbie immediately got anxious and frantically went up to them and said, Director,


    we already agreed before this. We


    Hehe. Look. Its not that were not choosing you. Its because youre not as good as her. You will have


    other opportunities in the future. Of course, if youre willing, you can stay here and be the supporting


    actress. Thats something that we can still consider.


    She was going to be a supporting actress instead of the main lead?


    Of course, she did not want to.


    In her moment of fury, she scoffed and simply left.


    She could only me it on her bad luck. It had not been easy for her to obtain the lead role but it


    had unexpectedly collided with Lin Cheseback


    After reaching an agreement with the director, Lin Che told Yu Minmin when she left, I cant believe


    he trusts my acting skills so much. I havent acted in a long time. Hes not even scared that I will ruin


    it.


    All of us have a lot of faith in you. You wont ruin it. Dont worry.


    As for that girl earlier she has already been chosen. It isnt good for me to steal her role the moment


    I arrive, Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin said, Ill repeat the same sentence. No one can steal someone elses role. If you get your


    role stolen, it merely means that youre not capable enough. She hasnt reached that level of


    aplishment yet. Anyone would choose you if she stood beside you. Whether its your acting


    skills or your capability, either is better than hers. She can only acknowledge her bad luck.


    Lin Che said, By the way, your rtionship with Mr. President seems very good now.


    Lin Ches sudden mention of Gu Jingming made Yu Minmin lose her bearings. She hastily fiddled


    with her hair and looked at Lin Che. I dont really get it either. But since hes willing to treat me well, I


    feel like we can continue living as a couple She smiled and looked down with her lips pursed. It


    went without saying that her cheeks were flushed red.


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin and shook her head. Oh no, what a big revtion. Youve fallen in love


    with him.


    Yu Minmin froze and started to stutter. What rubbish are you spouting. What love


    However, Lin Che said very resolutely, Youve definitely fallen in love with him. Youre behaving just


    like a young girl who has just discovered love. But its no wonder too. Mr. President is such a good


    person its not strange for you to fall in love with him after spending time with him every day.


    However, Yu Minmin felt a little disheartened. In that case but thats not supposed to happen. From


    the start, we were supposed to just conveniently use each other.


    What about now? Sometimes, how the rtionship began isnt important. Whats important is the


    way you feel now.


    Now I cant exin it clearly either. Yu Minmin told her frankly, Its true that he treats me very well


    and were very happy together. His ex-girlfriend has another boyfriend too. Were just like an old


    couple spending time together every day and learning about each others habits. When he doesnt


    want to talk, well stay in the study room and work separately and eat together when its time to eat.


    When we lie in bed at night, we can even chat about each of our jobs and the people around us


    what do you think this is?


    Its love, silly. Lin Che continued, The two of you are doing much better than most married couples.


    Yu Minmin felt even more embarrassed but her heart felt warm when she thought about it too.


    Before Lin Che had even spoken, she saw Gu Jingzes car appear at the door.


    Yu Minmin pushed Lin Che out. Thats enough. He hase to pick you up. Go out, quick.


    Lin Che looked outside. Had Gu Jingze installed some GPS on her? Why did he know her every


    move?


    Yu Minmin clicked her tongue twice. He watches you too strictly. He follows you wherever you go.


    Lin Che pinched her nose and looked at Yu Minmin. Hmph. I wont talk to you anymore. Im leaving


    first. Bye.


    When they returned home, Mu Feiran was inside. She looked at Lin Che and asked, By the way, we


    want to invite everyone on a camping trip before we leave. Can you make it?


    Camping? Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran. Why did you suddenly think of going camping?


    Didnt we previously promise to bring the two children camping? Since were about to return to


    American now, we wont be able to go camping so I want to fulfill their wish before we go back.


    Lin Che was reminded of the fact that Mu Feiran was returning to America. She put her arm around


    Mu Feirans shoulders and felt slightly reluctant for her to leave. Even while youre there, you must


    stille back often to visit me. Ill go over often to visit you too


    Dont worry. I definitely will, Mu Feiran said while patting her on the shoulder.


    Mu Feiran pondered for a bit before looking up. She looked at Gu Jingze opposite her and asked


    tentatively, Does Mr. Gu want toe along as well?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che who looked at him in turn.


    Gu Jingze did not want to go. Camping just sounded like a dirty affair.


    But


    Gu Jingze nodded his head in spite of it.


    When it came to Lin Che, he just could not reject her.


    Mu Feiran smiled and said to Lin Che, Thats great. Ill tell Yunyun the good news.


    Lin Che said, Since were going camping, Ill ask two of my friends toe along. It would be more


    exciting and fun with more people too.


    Of course, thats fine. Mu Feiran felt very regretful about the fact that although she had been


    immensely popr at the time, she had not made many friends because Mo Ding had watched her


    strictly and had not allowed her to make friends.


    Back then, Mu Feiran was a fool too. He said that people outside had ulterior motives and he was


    afraid she would be deceived by their tricks. She had actually believed him and thought that he was


    doing it for her own good. Now that she thought about it, perhaps he had stopped her from having


    too much contact with the outside world only because he was worried that she would gain too much


    knowledge and be difficult to control.


    Lin Che proceeded to call Shen Youran and Yu Minmin. Of course, Shen Youran agreed readily.


    She had two children so naturally, she wanted to try camping as well.


    However, Yu Minmin felt that it was not appropriate for her to go since the rest of them all had


    children. Still, in the end, she agreed nheless because she did not want to miss out on their


    gathering.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Then, Mu Feiran started to prepare the camping essentials in a detailed fashion.


    The two children were extremely happy.


    It was mainly because Yunyun was very happy, so Gu Shinian was definitely willing to cooperate.


    Mu Feiran looked at the two children in a very motherly manner while sitting there and making


    sandwiches.


    Yunyun said, Brother Niannian, I want to eat a few pieces of Kentucky fried chicken when we go


    camping. Can I?


    Kentucky fried chicken contains acrmide. Eating too much of it will cause cancer. You cant eat it.


    Ah alright then. Can I eat french fries then?


    You idiot. Arent french fries fried using oil too?


    Alright Yunyun stuck her tongue out. When Lin Che realized that he was bullying Yunyun, she


    immediately pped him. Niannian, youre not allowed to bully Yunyun.


    Gu Shinian looked up adamantly. Mother, arent you being too biased?


    Thats right. I am being biased. Theres no helping it since youre the older brother and shes the


    younger sister. You must give in to your younger sister. Understand?


    Hmph. You value women and belittle men, Gu Shinian mumbled.


    The two children made Mu Feiranugh.


    Mu Feiran asked, Were so biased towards Yunyun. Niannian wont have any trauma in the future,


    right?


    Gu Shinian said, Forget it. Im a man. I wont argue with you women.

 Chapter 792 The Camping Team Suddenly Grew So Big

    Chapter 792 The Camping Team Suddenly Grew So Big


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiranughed out loud at being treated as a woman and said to Lin Che, Look at the little imp


    you gave birth to. Before this, I even wondered how exactly he was born to actually be so smart at a


    young age. Now, it seems he definitely didnt get it from you. She held her chin and nced askance


    at Gu Jingze behind her. He gives off the exact same feeling as your husband. His genes are truly


    too strong.


    Lin Che turned around and nced at him in disbelief before turning back to scoff at Mu Feiran. She


    knew herself that this child really resembled Gu Jingze more.


    Even though she did not want to admit it, there was no way around it either.


    Lin Che sighed.


    After they finally finished preparing, they went out and saw that Shen Youran and her family had


    driven here.


    As Shen Yourans family was a family of four, they had driven here in a small camping van.


    She waved while looking at them and smiled. She then said, Come quick,e quick. Do any of


    the kids want to sit in our camping car?


    Yunyun immediately said, Mother, I want to take the camping car.


    Mu Feiran said, Alright then. You guys go ahead. But you must take note of your safety when youre


    in the car.


    Chen Yucheng alighted from the car, closed the door and said, President Gu, I didnt expect you to


    be as enthusiastic as the rest today. You even came for the camping trip.


    Gu Jingze red at him and could not be bothered to respond.


    Shen Youran said, Of course. If Lin Che wants to go, President Gu will definitely go too.


    Chen Yucheng said, Eh. Fortunately, I didnt be a hen-pecked husband who agrees with


    whatever my wife says.


    Thats because you still arent doing enough! Shen Youran shook her fist vigorously at Chen


    Yucheng.


    When Mu Feiran walked out, Shen Youran quickly walked towards her. Mu Feiran, hahaha its truly


    my honor to be able to go camping with the great Mu Feiran


    Mu Feiran smiled and said, You have twins. How adorable.


    Shen Youran said, Eh. They do look adorable but in reality, theyre just kings of destruction. Oh, this


    is your daughter, right? She looked down at Yunyun. That adorable face really made her want to


    pinch it.


    Shen Youran mumbled, She lives up to the name of Mu Feirans daughter. Her genes are so good.


    Shes too beautiful. It would be great if she could be my daughter-inw in the future.


    Just then, Lin Che immediately cut in and asked, Hey, what are you doing? Are you trying to steal


    her from me? I already reserved her as my daughter-inw a long time ago.


    Shen Youran said, Hey. Your son is going to be the great sessor of the Gu family. He will have


    all the women he wants. Dont vie with our family, alright?


    Lin Che said, No way. I watched Yunyun grow up since she was young. I came first and you came


    later. I think that none of those flirtatious sluts out there canpare to Yunyun. Yunyun is still the


    most adorable.


    Beside them, Gu Shinian watched the adults skeptically. When you guys are setting up arranged


    marriages for us children, can you first consider how we feel?


    Yunyun did not understand. She looked up and asked with apletely innocent expression,


    Brother Niannian, whats an arranged marriage?


    The weather was bright and sunny. The children yed about noisily early in the morning, The


    adults were also in better spirits as a result, especially when they heard the childrens words. For a


    moment, they found them extremely interesting.


    Just then.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Yu Minmin finally arrived as well.


    After leaving the car, she saw this blissful scene and momentarily felt that life seemed to have to


    be immensely joyful. Upon seeing Yu Minmin, Lin Che quickly looked up and waved. However,


    Yu Minmin smiled mysteriously and nced behind her.


    Just when everyone was surprised, they saw the car door open only for Gu Jingming to


    unexpectedly alight.


    They were momentarily stunned. They had not expected Mr. President


    What did Mr. President mean by this? Was he going camping with them?


    Mu Feiran frantically tugged at Lin Che and said quietly, Whats happening? Initially, it was just the


    two of us taking our children camping. Why have things be like this now


    Lin Che was confused as well and quickly said, Sorry, Feiran. I didnt think


    Mu Feiran smiled and patted Lin Che on her shoulder. Silly girl. What are you thinking? What I


    mean is that the scale of the trip has suddenly be so big. Im a little overwhelmed by all this


    favor. In the beginning, it was us two and Gu Jingze. Now, even Mr. President is here is our


    camping trip going to be a state visit now? I just feel like Ive amazingly traveled through time.


    Ive never even met Mr. President but right now, Im actually going camping with him. Why is it so


    strange?


    Lin Che understood what she meant and said, To be honest, I havent really interacted with Mr.


    President either. But you werent like this when you first met Gu Jingze. You can just pretend that he


    isnt the President.


    Mu Feiran said, I was very surprised when I saw Gu Jingze too. But after being with you in America


    for a long time, I eventually got used to it, so I wasnt surprised when I met him again here.


    Yu Minmin came over and shrugged her shoulders discreetly at Lin Che. Lin Che made eyes at her


    and smiled before looking up and greeting Gu Jingming, who was walking over to them. Mr.


    President, good to see you.


    Gu Jingming said, Didnt you always call me Older Brother in the past? Why are you calling me Mr.


    President? It sounds so distant.


    Lin Che smiled sheepishly. Back then, she was a newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers.


    However, she could not remain that way now.


    By this time, Gu Jingze was ready. He said to Gu Jingming, Older Brother, youre really free today.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin over on the other side. Isnt it better to enjoy a little family fun


    when the time is right and to have a work-life bnce?


    In the middle, Lin Che said, Alright. Lets set off then. If theres anything to say, we can chat leisurely


    on the way.


    The location they had chosen was an hour away by car. The outskirts of B City were filled with


    mountains, streams, and open grass fields. From a distance, they could see people on an outdoor


    trip with their children.


    After stopping their cars, the children ran out happily and started ying while they made


    preparations and set up the tents. The men were all very good at setting up tents. Therge and


    small tents were set up in an extremely professional manner. Looking at the tents, Mu Feiran said,


    Men are just handsome when theyre serious.


    She swept her gaze across the three men and said, Especially when they were handsome, to begin


    with.


    Lin Che followed suit and looked over. Gu Jingze was dressed in a grey sweatshirt and sneakers.


    His attire was the same as any other typical traveler on the street. However, the feeling he gave off


    in those clothes waspletely different. He looked as good as always, making people instinctively


    want to gasp in awe. The creator was so unfair in letting this man have all the good things in this


    world.


    Sensing the situation, Yu Minmin reached out her hand and waved in front of her. Youre so smitten.


    Go home and look at your husband if you want to. What are you looking at here?


    She had been discovered


    She hastily regained her senses and smiled shamelessly, saying, If youre not happy about it, you


    can also look.


    Tsk. Im not as infatuated as you are. You still havent had enough after looking at him for so many


    years?


    Lin Che merely red at her. Since the tents had already been set up, Lin Che walked over to them


    and hastily seized the chance to jump out of the car and look at the tents that they had set up.

 Chapter 793 Mr. President Finally Said His Thoughts

    Chapter 793 Mr. President Finally Said His Thoughts


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The tent was huge and it had just enough space to fit two adults. A few kids gathered into one tent


    to sleep. They slept in the middle with a few adults around them so they could enjoy themselves to


    their hearts content.


    Everyone was busy preparing food and water. The passersby who saw them could not help but


    shoot envious nces at them.


    Yu Minmin was trying to get water. She nced outside and told some people, Theres spring water


    over there. I will go get some for drinking.


    Alright, but be careful. Mu Feiran said.


    Gu Jingming heard her and got up together as well. I will go with you.


    Yu Minmin turned around and looked at him meaningfully.


    Both of them set off and were admiring their surroundings as they walked.


    Yu Minmin smiled gleefully as she admired the scenery and she turned to look at his face which


    was as beautiful as the scenery.


    She always felt very happy to be able to stay by his side. All these years, they spent every day with


    each other and shared the nights together. The life that he gave her was something she never had


    before. She led a life filled with hardships since she was young where she had to always worry


    about survival, but ever since she got together with him, her life hadpletely changed.


    Although he was very overbearing and at times aloof, she felt very contented.


    However, there were still times that she was afraid that she might lose everything she had. She felt


    that the kind of life she was leading would pass away eventually.


    But she could not imagine how life would be without him.


    After all, when they just got together, they agreed to not interfere with each others matters but now,


    they had been so involved in each others lives.


    The two of them were too familiar and used to each other and this made her feel lost.


    How did he feel?


    Gu Jingming could feel that Yu Minmin was staring at him. He turned around to look at her. Whats


    the matter? Are you tired of walking? Do you want to take a break?


    Oh, no its not that. We just started walking. Its not tiring.


    How about I piggyback you?


    Huh? Forget it, forget it. What will the others think when they see that? Yu Minmin avoided in a


    moment of fluster.


    Gu Jingming seemed to have felt her rejection and that made him a little upset.


    He did not like it whenever she tried to avoid him as if he was a very intimidating person. Even


    though they had been together for a very long time and both of them were used to interacting with


    each other in this way but it still made him unhappy.


    He put his arms around her shoulder and looked at her. Whats the matter? Does it make you


    ufortable when I say that I want to piggyback you?


    Of course not. Yu Minmin just felt that he was the President and it would be too much of a prank if


    he were to piggyback her.


    Gu Jingming did not think that way. He narrowed his eyes and it made him look even more


    threatening. He walked on, looking very upset.


    Yu Minmin did not know how she had offended him, but still went after him and hit him lightly on the


    shoulder. Gu Jingming, whats wrong with you?


    Gu Jingming stretched out his hand to brush her aside.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Minmin tripped over a rock and her entire body fell backward.


    She fell with a loud thud.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Gu Jingming immediately turned around and saw Yu Minmin on the ground. He rushed over


    anxiously to grasp her body and held her up, How are you feeling? Where did you get injured?


    Yu Minmin pushed him away with annoyance. She was fuming mad, Let go of me!Read the next


    chapter on our vipnovel


    Im sorry. Gu Jingming grabbed Yu Minmins arm and looked at her, I did not do it intentionally.


    Yu Minmin knew that his apology was sincere but his expression still appeared to be cold and aloof.


    He was not good at expressing his sincere look.


    Yu Minmin turned her face to the other side. It doesnt matter whether you did it intentionally. Let go


    of me! I can walk on my own!


    Minmin! Gu Jingming called out her name and gazed at her, Dont reject me, okay?


    Yu Minmin looked at him. Im sorry Im not your puppet. Im a human, and humans know how to reject


    something and not just listen blindly to yourmands.


    Gu Jingmings expression twitched and his gaze seemed a little different. He was taken aback to


    hear her say that.


    Minmin, do you always think that you are a puppet? Im not trying to order you around, Im just


    You are just used to giving orders, I know. Yu Minmin called out to him and interrupted his words.


    She got up and patted her clothes to get rid of the soil. She took up the bottle and continued to walk


    on stubbornly.


    Gu Jingming stared at her back and after a long time, he went after her.


    Yu Minmin was pulled back by his grip. He grabbed her shoulders such that she would be facing


    him.


    Yu Minmin could not take it any longer. She shouted, Gu Jingming, thats enough. I have already


    said it. I dont want to be forced to do anything. What do you want? If you really love puppets that


    much then go and get an intable doll. Dont take it all on me okay?


    After she finishedshing out at him, Yu Minmin saw the tense expression on Gu Jingmings face.


    Then, she suddenly remembered the person standing before her was the great President of C


    Country.


    He was the most popr president of C Country in recent years. He held power in his hand to rule


    over the entire nation. He was always high and mighty in position. Nobody dared to go against him.


    Besides them, some people were there to y and sightsee and they noticed the quarrel between


    them.


    Yu Minmin quickly turned her head around. She thought to herself, Was she trying to get herself in


    trouble? What breaking news that would be if someone saw that the two people who were


    quarreling turned out to be Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin?


    Fortunately, they did not pay much attention to both of them. They had also not realized that the


    person standing there was Mr. President who appeared on the news every day.


    She wanted to retract those words but that was impossible. She knew that he would be able to deal


    with her as easy as dealing with an ant. But these words have alreadye out of her mouth.


    Perhaps she was getting a little fearlesstely. She did not realize that she now had the guts to


    speak to Gu Jingming in that way.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingming held her hand and lowered his head to look at her. He talked slowly with a


    deep and sincere voice, Im sorry. Did I make you feel like you are an intable doll all the time?


    Feeling a little awkward, Yu Minmin lowered her head. I didnt mean that


    Gu Jingming gripped her wrist forcefully. Imand you to tell me your honest thoughts now.


    Yu Minmin raised her head to look at this tall man. She stood before him and he looked as if he was


    charging forward and that made her feel a little frightened, Alright, I just felt that the way you control


    me is like how you treat a doll you like. You hope that I live the way you want but in that way


    Gu Jingming found it amusing andughed. Then, he took in a deep breath and gazed at Yu Minmin


    lovingly, Im not, Minmin. In the beginning, I did want to make you mine. I wanted you to only listen to


    me and not do things that may cause trouble for me. That was because when I first saw you and


    during the multiple times we interacted thereafter and the few times before we got married, I felt that


    you are a very firm person, very independent, and you want to live your life the way you want.

 Chapter 794 He Confessed To Her That He Wanted To Be With Her

    Chapter 794 He Confessed To Her That He Wanted To Be With Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingming ced both his hands on her shoulder. Looking into her eyes, he said, I felt that if I did


    not control you this way, you would go out of control and create lots of trouble for me. But then, I


    realized that your life in the past had been too simple. It only revolved around making money,


    survival, avoiding debts and repaying your fathers debts. For a woman, these should not have


    appeared in her life. I just felt like your life in the past had been too simple and dark, so I hope to


    change your life. Maybe I went overboard with what I did and I had not spared a thought for you I


    admit that I was not used to looking at certain problems from other peoples perspectives.


    Yu Minmin looked at him in astonishment. This man


    This overbearing man had just confessed his heartfelt thoughts for the first time and this made Yu


    Minmin utterly shocked.


    Was he admitting his mistakes?


    Was he saying that he cared for and was protective over her and that was why he wanted to change


    her?


    Although this method was too overbearing, at that moment, Yu Minmin could not bring herself to


    hate him.


    I Yu Minmins thoughts were all over the ce. She was so angry a while ago but at that moment,


    she was very moved.


    I am not strongly against it its just that I did not want to be controlled by you all the time. I know that


    you have your reasons for doing so but I wish that you can tell me the reasons. I dont wish to be


    controlled and ordered around by you for no reason. Besides, we have agreed from the very


    beginning that we will not interfere with what each other is doing.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Yes, we have agreed on this from the very start. He inched closer to her. Lowering his head, he held


    her face in his hands and the rough thumb brushed against her face. In the beginning, I had also


    thought that way. As long as we dont interfere with each others matters, everything is fine. However,


    I cannot wash my hands off your matters. I wanted to get involved in your matters slowly because I


    dont wish to see someone else upying an important position in your life. I want to be your


    everything.


    His deep gazended on her. In the deep woods, his gaze was more blinding than anything else


    and they were filled with affection. His eyes met hers and it made her feel that when this usually


    stern man showed his gentle side, he became more sexy and good-looking. He exuded a different


    aurapared to previously and it had stirred up her heart.


    Yu Minmin felt like she could no longer take his gaze anymore. Her heart was beating so fast that it


    felt like it was going to jump out of her any time soon.


    Yu Minmin asked, But why? I dont think I did anything.


    No, you have done a lot. You are always by my side. Without a word, you always sit across me and


    when I lift up my head, I will see you right away and this made me very happy. You were very strong


    when you followed the ships from S City to the ind. The first moment I saw you when I woke up, I


    thought that you were really very silly. It was so dangerous and you were only a Mrs. President in


    name then and you were carrying our child at that time too. When the child died, I felt that I owed


    you too much. You should be the First Lady of C Country. You are but I have always denied it.


    Actually, when I first saw you, you left a deep impression on me. I was just too worried that I will


    plunge right into your world, so I kept holding back.


    He narrowed his eyes and sighed in worry. The more I wanted to hold back, the closer we became.


    Therefore, I wanted to change you but thats a dead-end and I even plunged myself into your world.


    Besides your body is a treasure with endless mysterious, I could not control myself whenever I see


    you always could not help it


    Why did Yu Minmin feel that with all that he just said, thest part of it was the main reason


    Gu Jingming lowered his head. Closing up to her, he bit her lips and kissed her wildly.


    Her smell made him craved for more and he was no longer satisfied in her lips alone. Sticking out


    the tip of his tongue, he pried her lips open and sucked once. The wet touch stirred up his heart. His


    tongue soon lost control and swept across in her mouth violently.


    Her tiny tongue avoided his but he adamantly wrapped his tongue over hers. He kissed her so


    fiercely that she felt as if she was losing her mind. They could feel the moisture of each others lips.


    He was absorbing her warmth and was craving for more. He hugged her closer and tightly towards


    and his brows furrowed.


    It was so soft and it made him lose control.


    This woman looked so prim and proper with her clothes and it gave him the urge to tear away that


    pretense. After taking off her clothes, she had a beautiful, young face with soft bosom and it made


    her irresistible.


    He pushed her clothes aside to slip his hand in. In a shock, she dropped what was in her hands.


    The bottle fell onto the ground.


    Even though they were out in the wild, it was still easy to be discovered by people.


    Yu Minmin said in a flustered tone, Alright, let go of me. Someone will see us


    Gu Jingming did not raise his brow. He looked around unhappily to see if there was any cover


    around but he could not find any. Inching closer to her, he said, Well talk about this when we return.


    Gu Jingming extended his hand to help Yu Minmin tidying her clothes.


    Yu Minmin lifted her head to look at this handsome man, she felt that everything that happened a


    moment ago was like a dream. It felt very magical.


    Looking up to him, she asked, So now, am I truly the First Lady?


    He lowered his head and looked at her. Then, he kissed her forehead, As long as Im the President,


    you are the First Lady of C Country. Even if I step down from the position one day, you will always


    be my First Lady.


    This sentence was just Yu Minmin was bursting with happiness when she heard that.


    The way Mr. President said those cheesy things it made her feel like her world had turned all


    around.


    However, she loved this feeling and she loved his loving gaze. She looked at him and realized that


    she just loved watching him like that.


    He was as dashing as ever all the time.


    However, looking at him again, it just made her feel proud.


    Sheid in his embrace, wishing the moment tost a little longer, and a little longer


    She had no intention of returning to the tents anymore. She just wanted to spend more time with


    him alone and to take a closer look at his extremely handsome face.


    Everyone was ying very happily. The kids sshed water onto Lin Che and she was drenched.


    Lin Che had no choice but to return to the tent to change her clothes.


    While she was getting changed inside, she realized her clothes and bra strap were tangled together


    and she could not separate them.


    At that moment, the tent was pulled open.


    Lin Che hurriedly covered herself. She lifted her head and her eyes met Gu Jingzes deep eyes.


    He seemed to be shocked as well. Then, he saw that her clothes tangled together behind her. He


    crawled into the tent and said, Dont move. I will help you.

 Chapter 795 Gu Jingze Apologized To Her In The Tent

    Chapter 795 Gu Jingze Apologized To Her In The Tent


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Ches face blushed. She saw that her bosoms were half exposed and her hair was in a mess.


    She was not properly covered and he was going to see her naked.


    I I I I, dont need


    Dont need? Dont need to wear anything? Are you going to continue talking to me while looking like


    this? Gu Jingzeughed and looked at her. His teasing look made Lin Che felt even more awkward.


    She definitely did not mean it that way!


    Gu Jingze pulled her body over with one hand and make her sit on hisp.


    What are you doing? It was okay to help, but why did he need to touch her?


    Gu Jingze hushed her by her ear, Dont move. Its very ufortable for me to be sitting. Be careful


    so that we wont tear the tent. Otherwise, everyone outside is going to see you like this.


    Lin Che turned her head and nodded. She noticed that he was really sitting in a very ufortable


    position in the tent.


    Because he was very tall and the size of the tent was catered to the built of an average person. It


    was already very ufortable for him while lying down and it was even so when he sat in the tent.


    Lin Che remarked, Quickly help me then!


    Yes, Madam. Heughed as he replied to her. He was very focused on helping her untangle the


    clothes but looking at the dead knots, he sighed and said, Only you have the skills to tie it that way


    and get yourselfnded in this state.


    He helped her with the clothes and it was finally undone. However, as he lowered his head, he saw


    her bosoms beneath her clothes.


    He could not help but his hands began to move slowly. He kept his eyes fixed on her chest and the


    corners of his lips were lifted upward. Lin Che realized that he had stopped moving. She turned


    around and caught him staring at her body.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Her face grimaced and blushed. She gestured violently before him, Gu Jingze, you you you, where


    are you looking at?


    She threw a punch at him but he subconsciously dodged it and she missed it. However, her body


    was thrown forward andnded on his body.


    Her lips knocked on his corbone and the shing of her teeth against the bone caused her mouth


    to bleed. She cried out in pain.


    Dont move. Gu Jingze hurriedly stopped her. With one hand, he lifted her face. He frowned as he


    took a look at her mouth. Then, he said inly, We should disinfect it with saliva. I will lick it.


    Disinfect? Was he sure that he was trying to help her to disinfect?


    She had her own saliva and she did not need his at all!


    He held her face in his hands and his tongue quickly found its way into her mouth.


    Followed by a passionate kiss


    As she was lying on top of his body, she could feel the heat emitting from his body.


    Below, she felt something against her body.


    What a fiery kiss, it had evoked the human desire.


    Narrowing his eyes, he frowned deeply and let go of her immediately.


    Panting, he lowered his head to look at it which had stood upright in the middle. He could not help it.


    He said, Be good and wear the clothes yourself. Im going out first.


    Hey. Lin Che grabbed Gu Jingze who was about to turn and leave the tent. How are you going to


    leave like this


    She looked at his lower body with something standing in the middle


    She knew that it would take a while for it to shrink.


    She wondered if it was huge for every man but she had thought that his was extremely enormous.


    Besides, looking at his ability, it would take a long time for it to shrink.


    Gu Jingze breathed in deeply and his face was filled with helplessness towards her. He turned


    around and pulled her body closer to him. Facing her ear, he went in for a light peck on her ear and


    said, If you are not willing, I will not touch you at all. Lin Che, I know that I have let you down and


    did many wrong things but I will not let go of you. Even though I know that you had suffered a lot


    while being together with me, Im still selfish and I dont want you to leave me.


    Lin Ches heart trembled. She felt the tinge of sorrow that was in his voice and it made her heart


    ached so much.


    It seemed incredulous but that was the truth.


    Lin Che said, Thats enough, Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. His eyes and heart were filled with her. His heart ached for her and he felt


    very sorry towards her. He said, At that time, I had really thought of leaving everything behind,


    getting a ne ticket, and flying over to your side many times. But I was not courageous enough to


    go. I admit that Im a person of very extreme ends. As long as I make up my mind on something, I


    will not turn around unless I hit one end. I had decided to make everything here mine before


    bringing you back so I have to do it. Although it had caused me to suffer so much, I did not regret it.


    Lin Che, Im sorry. I know that it had been very tough on you for these few years. When you are


    upset, there was nobody by your side. You gave birth to our child alone. You are very strong and


    brave. The better you are, the more guilty I feel.


    She had never thought that she would cry when she returned. However, at that moment, when she


    heard him say that she was brave and strong, she could not hold it back any longer and tears


    suddenly burst forth from her eyes.


    There was nothing to be afraid of whether it was giving birth alone or living by herself. What was


    frightening was that she was always worried that she would never see him in her life again.


    Tears flowed out from her eyes. Those sparkling eyes were even more beautiful when they were


    wet. The tears were as beautiful as pearls, yet they were like needles at the same time that pierced


    directly through his heart.


    He did not wish to see her cry at all. He knew she had suffered a lot and she was very vulnerable.


    He knew that she should let it all out when she wanted to cry, but to him, watching her cry was


    worse than getting shot by someone.


    It was a very strange feeling and that ufortable feeling was so real yet he could not do


    anything about it.


    He hurriedly put his arms around her shoulder and she hit him angrily. This man was so terrible to


    have made her cry. He was too mean!


    He hugged her and felt her tears dripping on his shoulders. He caressed her hair and fixed it. It was


    all my fault. It was me


    Lin Che said, In the beginning, have you thought that you will let me leave for such a long time?


    She asked him.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. I thought that the longest I would take was a year but my grandfather


    was too guarded and he was very powerful. I spent many years trying to get rid of his influence on


    thepany little by little and made his officials loyal towards me. He knew that although he was


    the biggest shareholder, nobody would listen to him already and he eventually gave his shares to


    me.


    He put it across so simply but she thought to herself, Only he knew how many hardships he went


    through in the process.


    It was not easy at all. These years, she had also read many books rted to the economy. She


    knew that for such a big family, there were manyplicated rtions in it. For the shares of a


    company, there were so many ways to secure them.


    She asked again, Did you really think of going to look for me?


    I had that thought every day. He said without hesitation.

 Chapter 796 Displaying Affection Just After Breaking The Ice

    Chapter 796 Disying Affection Just After Breaking The Ice


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She asked, Have you really thought about going to find me then?


    Every day, he replied without hesitation.


    Did you miss our child?


    No.


    Lin Che looked up at him. He said, I only miss you.


    She asked speechlessly, How can you be such a father?


    Gu Jingze replied, I dont want to waste any of my thoughts about you on someone else, not even


    for our child.


    Because of his teasing, her tears could not flow.


    She released his shoulders and could not hold back her smile as she looked at him. Tell me. How


    much sweet-talking did you learn over the years? How is every sentence you say so smooth? Who


    did you learn from? Leniency to those who are frank and strict punishment to those who resist.


    Gu Jingze bent down and touched the tip of her nose with his own. I didnt learn it from anyone. Its


    just that for each time I thought about you, Id think about what I would say to you. The hand


    gradually aplishes what the heart wishes.


    Oh my, oh my, oh my Lin Che looked at him in surprise. He still had the cheek to im that he had


    no practice? These sweet words were so fluent now.


    It was as if Lin Ches heart was smothered by ayer of honey now. Furthermore, this honey was


    from Gu Jingze, making it sweeter by a ton.


    However, she thought that Gu Jingze might have been telling the truth. He used to say the same


    things but it was absolutely not this sweet. It must have been because he kept it all inside him for so


    long that he would say it out now.


    She looked at him and at that moment, all her anger seemed to have dissipated.


    She said, Actually, Im not very angry either.


    I know, he said as he hugged her.


    If she was truly angry, she wouldnt have been prepared to stay.


    She said, But you have to make it up to me.


    He looked at her. What do you want?


    Hmm I cant think of anything at the moment. Lin Che didnt have anything she wanted now.


    He replied, If you really cant think of anything, then forget it.


    Upon hearing this, she panicked and hastily said, No, no. Give me the money then. I want a lot, a


    lot of money. Hmph. This is so that if you abandon me again, I wouldnt want you by then. Ill be a


    richdy and have a few gigolos. Ill have plenty of freedom then.


    Gu Jingze knew that she was not truly angry now since she was starting to ask for money.


    However, her motive for wanting money was a little too


    His face darkened. Then, he thought of something and said to her, Okay. When you be rich, Ill


    also be your gigolo. Ill definitely be the strongest and most energetic. Ill make you feel so good that


    youll still choose me in the end.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He had the cheek to talk about that


    He asked, Why are you so disgusted? Surely people would want a gigolo like me?


    Indeed. Even if he was not Gu Jingze, with his looks and his irresistible skills He could absolutely be


    the top gigolo.


    However, she had to attack him a little more. Forget it. A gigolo at your age? The ones getting


    picked now are all seventeen or eighteen-year-olds. That is the tender age.


    Gu Jingzes face turned dark once again. Fine, fine, Lin Che. Seventeen or eighteen-year-olds, is it?


    Ill let you experience how much time a guy at that age has today.


    As he spoke, he pressed his body down on her and bit her earlobe vengefully.


    No no no, there are people outside, Lin Che quickly eximed.


    Gu Jingze took another bite and licked her with a vengeance. He felt Lin Che withdraw slightly. He


    had clearly hit a sensitive spot and invoked a strong reaction in her. He then released her and


    patted her clothes. Alright, lets go out.


    Lin Che red at him hatefully. Dont forget mypensation!


    Yes, Ill give it to you back home! Gu Jingze replied generously.


    Outside, the weather was nice and refreshing.


    Mu Feiran sat on the edge of the tent. Chen Yucheng saw Gu Jingze and Lin Che returning with


    smiles andughter. It looked like the ice was already broken and there was no longer a distance


    between them.


    He immediately sighed and blew at the dagger in his hand. Just wait and see. Shes going to be


    tortured again today.


    Shen Youran looked up and saw the two of them. Although they were not holding hands, their


    shoulders brushed past each other. Gu Jingze looked rxed while Lin Che had the same


    infatuated look for Gu Jingze once again. Immediately, she understood that Lin Che was not going


    to kick up a fuss anymore.


    Chen Yucheng sighed and said pitifully, Shes forgiving President Gu just like this? Your best friend


    has too big of a heart.


    Shen Youran grunted and replied, Of course. She has to forgive him even if only by looking at his


    face. What else is she supposed to do? Give up this role to some other woman just because of a


    matter like this? Absolutely not. Even if shes willing to, we wont agree to it.


    Mu Feiran watched the couple walk towards them. They looked very casual, but there was a very


    natural atmosphere surrounding them. It was as if they had plenty of chemistry even if they did not


    have to say or do anything. They did not have to waste any time arguing. This kind of feeling was


    indeed very different from before.


    Looking at the couple, they really seemed to have already be one harmonious picture. They


    made the outdoor scenery look even more beautiful.


    What are you guys talking about? Why are you all staring at me? Lin Che approached them and


    asked.


    Chen Yucheng said, I was wondering what exactly President Gu did in such a short time in the tent.


    You came out looking so radiant. I had thought that it was something more substantial, but it was


    not even half an hour. That would be too quick for President Gus usual duration.


    Lin Che looked at Shen Youran and eximed, Isnt there anyone to reel him in? What is this?!


    Shen Youran pouted, Hes too much to handle. Not every man is as doting to his wife as Gu Jingze.


    Im always serving the one in my home. How can I reel him in this time?


    Hey, since when have you served me? Howe I dont remember?


    Shen Youran red up and said, Idiot, cant you be more cooperative?


    Everybodyughed. Just then, Gu Jingming also returned with Yu Minmin.


    Gu Jingming tugged Yu Minmin along. She still looked rather lethargic.


    What happened? What took you guys so long


    Yu Minmin replied, I fell. Its no big deal.


    Oh my. If I didnt know you fell, I would have thought that it was this wild beastRead the next chapter


    on our vipnovel


    This time, Shen Youran shot a look at Chen Yucheng who was spouting gibberish. For Mr. President


    to be in the wild and do that It would be crazy.


    Just then


    Oh my, theres a fire! Whats going on there? Its on fire!


    In the distance, some tourists were yelling and the group immediately noticed.


    Sure enough, thick, ck smoke was alreadying out from over there. Gu Jingze remembered


    something and stood up, Niannian is over there.


    They then recalled that the children indeed went over there

 Chapter 797 These Two Are Destined To Be Together

    Chapter 797 These Two Are Destined To Be Together


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The few of them quickly walked over.


    They could see that a ce had indeed caught fire. It was obviously caused by someone setting the


    wood on fire.


    Gu Jingze stood there as he scanned the area. Niannian was not there.


    Lin Ches eyes swept across the ce and immediately said, Niannian It must have been caused by


    this naughty child. I just knew it. As long as hes around, there wont be peace!


    Shen Youran said, Oh my. Where could they have gone then? They shouldnt be injured.


    At this point, Gu Jingze already called for help.


    Some guests wanted to rush over and help put out the fire. However, they saw some bodyguards


    dressed in ck making their way over from afar. In no time, they extinguished the fire and then


    continued putting out the remaining embers.


    Mu Feiran patted her chest fearfully and said, Thank goodness. Thank goodness everything is okay.


    But Gu Jingze is really charming. So many men came over and instantly put the fire out. The guests


    and I are all stunned.


    Yu Minmin held her hand against her forehead and asked, What is going on? Where are those


    kids?


    The group quickly turned around to look for the children.


    Just then, a bodyguard already brought the children over.


    First in line was naturally Gu Shinian. Behind him was a blurry-looking Yunyun with dirt on her face.


    Two other children followed at the back: Chen Nian and Chen Jiu. They had absolutely no clue what


    happened and were looking at these adults in puzzlement.


    Lin Che quickly ran over.


    Gu Shinian, what did you do this time?!


    Niannian put up his hands, Mama If I told you that the wood caught fire on their own, would you


    believe me?


    Lin Che gritted her teeth angrily and could not be bothered with him. She turned directly to Yunyun.


    Yunyun, be a good girl. Tell me what happened!


    Yunyun looked up at Niannian and said, Aunty, you cannot me Brother. Brother said a magnifying


    ss can burn things


    Lin Che turned her head to Gu Shinian, Gu Shinian, youre grounded! You actually took these little


    kids with you to y with fire. Are you asking for a death wish?!


    Gu Shinian sighed, How long will it be this time?


    For a moment, Shen Youran felt that her children were really only just a little yful


    At least they didnt cause trouble.


    The campers apologized to the management of this forest.


    Lin Che took Gu Shinian to apologize. They were followed by Gu Jingze and Gu Jingming.


    The manager was so shocked and could only say, Just dont do it again next time. Its fine.


    Lin Che said, That wont do. Niannian, you have to  for the manager here.


    Niannian asked, Huh How many words do I have to write?


    The manager hastily said, Its okay, its okay.


    Lin Che replied, No, he has to do it. Children need to admit to their mistakes and learn from them.


    The manager chuckled and said, As expected from a prestigious family. So logical. Alright, go


    ahead with the review. You can write as much as you want.


    He thought that if the child grew up to be somebody one day, he could disy the review.


    Seeing Mr. President behind, he also knew that this child would not be average. He was definitely


    going to be an important figure one day.


    They stayed here for one more night. In the morning, Gu Jingming left first to handle some state


    affairs. Yu Minmin was taken away by him and everyone packed their own belongings. Camping


    was very refreshing, but a night in a sleeping bag left Lin Che with an aching back. She felt as if her


    back was going to break.


    Sure enough, some things sounded very nice but when actually done, one would realize that it was


    still better at home


    Gu Jingze helped Lin Che out. He looked at her as they walked, Does it still hurt?


    Lin Che nodded furiously and said exasperatedly, My back aches the most. I feel like its going to


    break.


    She was really not exaggerating. She had never felt such ache before.


    The strange thing was that everyone else seemed to be fine. Even Gu Jingze. She was in his


    embrace the entire night and hugging his body to sleep. However, he appeared full of energy now


    and it was as if his body waspletely fine.


    Why was she so unlucky? Was she really that weak?


    Shen Youran looked at her and nudged her yfully. Haha, what did you do at night that you cant


    get up today?


    Lin Che red angrily at the teasing Shen Youran, Shen Youran! You must have done something


    yourself. Im not as dirty as you, hmph.


    Oh my, youre denying it? President Gu, President Gu, you see this? Is your wife lying? In a state


    like this, it would have been at least an hour, right? Shen Youran was really brazen to ask Gu Jingze


    such a direct question.


    However, Gu Jingze was clearly in a good mood today.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che nkly and then at Shen Youran.


    Lin Che shot a look at him.


    Gu Jingze inly turned back. Whatever my wife says, goes.


    He sounded so aggrieved and unwilling. It was as if he did not dare to say anything and he was


    forced to say that.


    Furthermore, the words came out of Gu Jingzes mouth. He made it extra lethal.


    Shen Youran immediately gave in. She tugged Mu Feiran along with her and said, Lets go, lets go


    or else we might get abused. Theres already a wave of mushinessing over. Well get hit if we


    dont leave.


    Lin Che ced her hands on her hips and watched the two of them leave. She turned to Gu Jingze


    and said speechlessly, Its all your fault. What nonsense are you talking about?!


    Gu Jingze looked innocent. Wasnt what I said the truth? What I meant was that you were right.


    That was clearly not the meaning. Idiot. You only know how to bully me. She reached out to hit him,


    wanting to take revenge on his innuendo. However, the moment she moved, she yelped in pain. Her


    back hurt!


    This was simply self-inflicted torture


    Gu Jingze quickly supported her waist. Once he got hold of her, he said, Alright, stop moving. Let


    me do it.


    How did this sound like an innuendo too


    She felt as if she had been tainted by them.


    Stop moving? Nobody was moving anything


    As her thought ran wild, Gu Jingze already carried Lin Che on his back. He held her legs in front


    while she rested on his stable back.


    Lin Che clung onto his neck. It indeed felt much nicer not having to walk on her own.


    But


    Would this be too tiring? There were uphills and downhills and it was a dirt path. This route was too


    rugged.


    Well, I think you should put me down. I can walk on my own, Lin Che said. You just need to support


    me.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head slightly and nced at her, Any problems with the back is not a small


    problem. Its better to be careful. This back I have not gotten enough of it.


    She was going to make him carry her like this! He had such a filthy mouth. She had to tire him out


    so that his lower body would be incapacitated. That would stop him from spouting any more


    nonsense!This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 798 Some Peoples Relationships Are Destined To Be Rocky

    Chapter 798 Some Peoples Rtionships Are Destined To Be Rocky


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze carried Lin Che on his back so effortlessly as always. His long legs were quite visible as


    he steadily caught up with the others in front of him.


    Shen Youran turned around and saw them. They were already this intimate? She couldnt help but


    look enviously at Lin Che. Gu Jingze was too nice. He had noints on his face and his


    obviously strong back did not show any signs of weakness when carrying Lin Che. Instead, it gave


    one an overwhelming sense of security and stability.


    She nudged Chen Yucheng beside her. Just take a look at others!


    Chen Yucheng turned his head to look and immediately wanted to weep.


    He was eager for them to continue on their cold war. He couldnt quite get used to this sudden


    intimacy now.


    What? What? She is injured.


    Hmph, Im hurt too! Shen Youran said in contempt.


    Chen Yucheng looked at her but did not see any physical injury. Where are you hurt?


    Shen Youran held her chin. My teeth. My teeth hurt. It was inmed yesterday. You see? Its swollen.


    Chen Yucheng grunted, Ill carry you when you walk with your teeth.


    Get lost!


    Shen Youran started hitting Chen Yucheng.


    Mu Feiran was in front watching as she tugged Yunyun along.


    Yunyun looked up at Mu Feiran. Mommy, why are they fighting?


    Mu Feiran smiled and caressed her obedient daughter. Because they get along well.


    Yunyun asked, Huh? Why must they fight when they get along well? I get along well with Brother


    Niannian too, but we never fight.


    Mu Feirans heart soured. It was all because Yunyun never saw her own parents interacting, so she


    did not understand all these.


    No matter how she loved Yunyun, she would stillck in this aspect. Thinking about it, she felt very


    guilty.


    However, at this moment


    Mu Feirans phone rang. She looked to see that it was a call from a stranger.


    Thinking that it was a courier, she picked it up.


    However, the voice she heard belonged to a girl.


    Sister Feiran, its been a while. Why didnt youe to look for me now that youre back in C Nation?


    It was Wei Jingjing


    Mu Feiran was stunned and she stopped in her tracks.


    All these years, she had cheated Mu Feiran plenty of times. She always pretended to be a gentle,


    adorable, kind and good-mannereddy. However, she ganged up with others to take full advantage


    of Mu Feiran behind her back. She treated Mu Feiran like a fool.


    You still have the cheek to call me? Wei Jingjing, you got everything you wanted. Before you get


    your retribution, take the chance to enjoy what you have. Stop wasting your time with me.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If she sincerely loved Mo Ding and was a true friend who was apologetic, Mu Feiran could still


    ept it. However, she actually stabbed Mu Feiran in the back using the status of a close friend.


    Plotting, scheming, using her things, spending her money and probably insulting her behind her


    back Mu Feiran was really a fool.


    Just the thought of it sent chills down Mu Feirans spine.


    Wei Jingjing said, Sister Feiran, how can you say that? What have I gained? I have catered to you


    for so many years. Is it wrong to want a little something in return? Its like this. Theres a wealthy


    businessman who wants to meet you.


    Dream on! In the past, she tried to get Mu Feiran to go to these gatherings in various ways. A


    gathering like this could cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. It was extremely profitable, but Mu


    Feiran did not agree.


    Wei Jingjingughed. Sister Feiran, dont be so quick to reject me. If not for yourself, think about


    your daughter. Well split the money equally. How good is this business?


    Havent you had enough? My daughter will not use this kind of filthy money.


    At the side, Shen Youran already walked over and was looking at her strangely, wondering what


    was going on.


    Wei Jingjing continued, Fine. Since you refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, let me tell you this. Mu


    Feiran, you have no choice. If you donte, Ill leak the news about your daughter everywhere. Ill


    even reveal the truth behind your marriage with Mo Ding and how you became a whore who gave


    birth to a bastard. Im not like Mo Ding who still cares about his reputation and doesnt want to ruin


    the art he has cultivated. He doesnt want to ruin your reputation because he still wants to continue


    using you. However, if you dont amodate me, Im not going to care about how people are going


    to look at you! Even if both you and your daughter are ruined, I will absolutely not care. Do you


    understand?


    Mu Feiran never thought that she would be so ruthless.


    How much did she hate Mu Feiran to be able to do such a thing?


    Mu Feiran scoffed coldly, Does Mo Ding know about this?


    Of course not. Why? Do you want to tell him? Go ahead. I just want to see if he will believe you or


    me. Hahaha. Mu Feiran, Ill be waiting for your call tonight. If you dont, youll wait and see. Dont think


    that I wont dare to!


    She put down her phone. Shen Youran asked in surprise, Who was that? She sounded so arrogant.


    Mu Feiran looked into the distance as if remembering this vicious woman and how she treated


    herself. She thought about how she was driven out of Mo Dings house and the woman even pointed


    at her, calling her a whore and that she deserved it.


    It was all so vivid.


    The worst part was that she used to treat her as a close friend.


    Mu Feiran took a deep breath and looked at Gu Jingze and Lin Che who were already far away, Its


    fine. I can take care of this myself. I do want to meet her and see how she looks like now. What kind


    of face does a disgusting person like this have to continue living on this earth?


    Shen Youran asked, Whats going to happen? Tell us. We can help you. Otherwise, well just look her


    up ourselves and deal with her personally.


    Mu Feiran said, Im worried that if we provoke her, she would reveal Yunyuns existence. I dont want


    Yunyun to get hurt. This kind of person can do anything for the sake of money.


    Shen Youran still wanted to speak, but Mu Feiran said to her, Its okay, dont worry. I still have a


    trump card in my hands. Its not for certain yet who is going to win this time.


    Shen Youran heard this and could only nod her head.


    On the way home, Shen Youran thought about it and said to Chen Yucheng, Everyone thinks that


    shes the queen. Who knew that a queen would have her struggles as well?


    Chen Yucheng replied, That is why you are lucky to have met me and avoided a situation like hers.


    Yeah, Im lucky Life may be very normal, but Im still happy.


    So start counting your blessings and serve me well.


    Get lost. You have so many maids and you want me to serve you?


    What is the point of having a wife if not to serve me?


    Ha, you have to serve me well first before I serve you. Otherwise, dont think you can take


    advantage of me.


    Everyone still thought that she married into a family that was not suited for her. They thought that it


    would be tragic for her. Rumors outside said that the family was waiting tough at her and that the


    Chen parents did not like her. Rumors said that she was a ve in the family and it was so


    humiliating.


    Rumors even said that to produce some children for the Chen family, she went through artificial


    insemination and gave birth to twins.

 Chapter 799 This Woman Actually Appeared Again

    Chapter 799 This Woman Actually Appeared Again


    As StudiosAs Studios


    But it actually was not that scary.


    She also had an enjoyable life at home.


    Of course, this was also because Chen Yucheng treated her well and supported her. Now that she


    had two sons, she didn¡¯t have to see anyone¡¯s face.


    Thus, inparison, it was much simpler for her.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che could not return to her own ce. She was immediately taken to the Gu residence.


    Lin Che was stillining that she didn¡¯t want toe here.


    Gu Jingze, on the other hand, was very logical. ¡°This ce is big and the maids are bored. If not for


    yourself, think about others. You may livefortably but others may not. Furthermore, your back is


    aching so you definitely need people to look after you.¡±


    ¡°I only slept on the ground for one night which led to my backache. It can¡¯t be that serious.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then again, don¡¯t I need to make it up to you? Well, this is yourpensation.¡± Gu Jingze


    took out something for Lin Che to see.


    Lin Che rested her back against a firm pillow. She took some thick documents written in multiple


    languages from him. ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    ¡°Lin Che.¡± He grabbed Lin Che¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is mypensation for you. One percent


    shares of the Gu Industries. Keep it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Che was truly stunned.


    One percent of the Gu Industries¡­


    This wasn¡¯t just anypany, it was the Gu Industries. No outsiders could guess how much this


    company was worth. How could he¡­


    ¡°Thispensation is too much,¡± she said as she looked at Gu Jingze. How could she dare to


    ept it?


    Gu Jingze¡¯s serious expression made her unable to reject it. He slowly held her hand, looked at her,


    and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Didn¡¯t you say that it has to prevent me from abandoning you again? How


    can I dare to abandon you now? If I do that, I would lose so much money. I¡¯m definitely keeping you


    for the rest of your life. When you get old and you don¡¯t want it anymore, you can pass the shares to


    our son, right? Isn¡¯t this n well thought out? After making one round, it will still be part of the Gu


    family.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Che could not resistughing. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, ¡°But they all said that the


    Gu family¡¯s wealth is immeasurable. If I own one percent of it, isn¡¯t that a lot of money?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Not really. They are talking about the Gu family and not the Gu Industries which is


    an organization with assets andpanies that are still countable. Gu Industries is a subset of the


    Gu family¡¯s wealth. Besides Gu Industries, the family still has many other businesses and assets.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ So that means that what I have won¡¯t be a significant part of the Gu family?¡± Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze tapped her nose. ¡°So greedy! You have the Gu family¡¯s biggest asset and that is me. I¡¯m


    the master of the family now. What else do you want?!¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I take what I can get. Hehehe¡­ But if I take this and the Gu family knows, they¡¯ll


    definitelye after you.¡±


    Lin Che did notin anymore. He gave it to her anyway and she was not going to give it away.


    What he said was right. When their child grew up, she would still be returning it to the Gu family.


    Gu Jingze replied, ¡°It¡¯s part of my own shares so they don¡¯t need to know. You don¡¯t have to worry


    about it. Alright, after you sign the papers, thewyer will transfer it to you. You don¡¯t have to do


    anything.¡±


    Lin Che was still in shock. Her hand shivered when she signed it.


    However, Gu Jingze smiled inly as he looked at Lin Che. This girl was so easily distracted by a


    change in topic. Was she notining about going back to his house now?


    That was his aim. Once she was here, she was not going to go anywhere.


    She was not willing to and he had to find a way.


    Although they could live anywhere, the facilities here were moreplete. It was also a lot more


    convenient.


    ¡ª


    Lin Che had to go out in the afternoon and Gu Jingze could not stop her. He could only chauffeur


    her out.


    Lin Che was going to sign a contract with the producer in preparation for the official filming which


    was going tomence soon. They agreed to meet on this day. Although her back ached, she still


    had to head out.


    Yu Minmin was already at the venue.Read the next chapter on our vipnovel


    She looked at Lin Che and said, ¡°When you go inter, you might meet someone you know.¡±


    ¡°Someone I know?¡± Lin Che was very puzzled.


    Yu Minmin asked, ¡°You meet so many people in this circle. Is it strange to meet someone you know


    here?¡±


    ¡°Well, no. It¡¯s just that your expression made me a little confused. You don¡¯t look right.¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled inly and remained mysterious.


    She led Lin Che in. The director approached them and said to Lin Che, ¡°We have been waiting for


    you.¡± This production was backed by a very huge investmentpany that mainly invested in this


    genre of film.


    Thus, there were also other staff members around busy at work.


    Lin Che and the director chatted as they talked. When the door to the lift opened, there stood a


    woman in high heels and a thin, tight dress. Her shoulders were exposed and she carried a ssic


    Dior clutch. She was dolled up from head to toe and was very attractive. Her dazzling eyes looked


    right at them and her lips curled in a cold smirk. That sarcastic look was really¡­


    Lin Che took a close look and suddenly realized that this person was Yang Lingxin¡­


    What was she doing here? Didn¡¯t Gu Jingze get rid of her?


    Lin Che thought that she would never see her again because anybody taken away by Gu Jingze


    would have been met with a cruel fate. However, she was actually right in front of her eyes once


    again. Furthermore, she still looked so arrogant.


    ¡°Lin Che. Why? Are you shocked to see me? Yeah, even I¡¯m shocked that I could still be in front of


    you and talk to you face to face. Lin Che, do you know how special this feels? However¡­¡± She


    walked over and looked at Lin Che. ¡°This time, it¡¯s a fair fight. I have everything that you have and I


    also have everything that you don¡¯t have.¡±


    Yang Lingxin really waited for this day for too long.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Thus, her smile was clearly filled with excitement.


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Yeah. When you left that time, I really thought that I wouldn¡¯t see you again. How


    did you leave that time? Oh, I remember. You were dragged away from right in front of me. Where


    were you dragged off to? I really don¡¯t know because I honestly can¡¯t be bothered to find out such a


    trivial matter. Now that you¡¯re back, what do you want this time? How do you want to be dragged


    away from me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yang Lingxin did not expect Lin Che to insult her so directly.


    When she thought about the humiliation back then, her heart still raged.


    Back then, she was dragged away.


    After she was dragged away, Gu Jingze simply used bribery and sentenced her to life


    imprisonment. She could not start over for the rest of her life. She also thought that she would die in


    prison. However¡­ She had an opportunity to be released from prison. Once she fought so hard to


    be out, she changed her image¡­


    She scoffed at Lin Che. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m Yang Lin. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s


    that person you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    She changed her name. She was not Yang Lingxin now. She was Yang Lin.

 Chapter 800 A Small Appearance Made A Big Impact Before Her Comeback

    Chapter 800 A Small Appearance Made A Big Impact Before Her Comeback


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yang Lin grunted and walked past her. As she walked, she spoke in a voice that was particrly


    threatening but light, Nice to meet you, senior Lin Che. Lets wait and see.


    After that, Yang Lin strutted off in her high heels, looking very sultry. That young girl in the past was


    already long gone.


    Lin Che watched and shook her head. She really did not expect this. However, she was extremely


    speechless at the same time. Was Yang Lin still thinking about taking revenge?


    She scoffed coldly. At the side, Yu Minmin nudged her. Are you shocked?


    Lin Che waved her hand dismissively. Theres nothing to be shocked about. Every dog has its day


    and one day, itll be hers. Its a small world after all. Im just curious about what she went through.


    Yu Minmin said, I only met her once previously backstage at an event. She also threatened me and


    said that we would wait and see. She even said that she was able toe back alive and she was


    no longer afraid of anything. I asked around and heard that she was locked up in prison. This dark


    history is of course known to many in this circle. However, she changed her image, name, and


    background to apletely different person. Thus, there isnt really any proof of this dark past.


    Lin Che said, It looks like her resentment is really deep.


    Why? Are you afraid? Yu Minmin asked.


    Lin Che shook her head. Theres nothing to be afraid of. There is always a solution to a problem. Im


    not someone who would be easily shaken by her mere words.


    Yu Minmin said, Alright. Actually, she hadnt been having it easy and she barely made it out alive to


    be where she is now. She should also be treasuring everything she has now. She wouldnt butt


    heads with you for no reason. Only someone who has nothing to lose would fight with their life.


    Shes starting to be on the rise. She wouldnt do that to herself.


    How many shows has she filmed? Lin Che asked.


    Yu Minmin said, She just filmed two dramas. She was the second female in the first one. In the


    second one, she jumped to be the first. Its a crossover drama and its rather popr. Its being


    talked about a lot now and at the same time, she just had a rumor with a male singer. Now, she has


    yet another rumor with a young guy. She is constantly being talked about


    Lin Che replied, Alright I havent been keeping up with the news.


    Yeah, you havent updated your Weibo in a long time. Something is going onter. Well go to a


    cocktail party. You can show your face briefly and well leave. Tomorrow, there will be news about


    you wanting to make aeback. Well strike a pose and then find a chance to make aeback


    properly.


    Lin Che said, Yeah. Well stick to your arrangement then.


    At night, Lin Che did not go home. After signing the contract, she attended a big shots cocktail party


    with Yu Minmin.


    The cocktail party was a post-conference event that took ce during the day.


    This international big shot always attracted lots of attention from celebrities every time he came to


    this country for a press conference.


    Many celebrities who were invited would attend both the press conference and cocktail party.


    This was the charm of a big shot. It was as if mingling with a big shot would naturally lead to a


    celebritys rise in value.


    Actually, Lin Che believed that a celebritys rise in value had no rtion to mingling with big shots.


    Before Lin Che arrived, she received a demonstration.


    At night, Peng Yu posted a selfie on his Weibo, saying that she was going to a cocktail party.Read


    the next chapter on our vipnovel


    The clothes in his selfie were from thetest collection from Dior.


    Everyone immediately understood what Peng Yu meant. She was officially invited. Thus, she could


    wear thetest products to attend the event. This is because every time Dior had a press


    conference, they would select a few celebrities from within the country to be ambassadors.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The media also received the announcement. Thepany released a statement that praised Peng


    Yu to high ends. It said that she was now the most popr star in the country and she was the


    absolute sessor to Mu Feiran in her golden years. Nobody else wouldpare to Peng Yu. It


    was even hinted at the end that nobody shouldpare her with those other expired celebrities


    anymore.


    Expired stars?


    Wasnt it Lin Che whom people keptparing Peng Yu to?


    Lin Che read the statement and was amused. She felt that she had not beenpletely famous yet


    and she was already categorized as an expired celebrity.


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che. Ah well, who would have thought that Peng Yu would be invited to be


    an ambassador this year? I overlooked this and never heard about this.


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin. Its okay. Those who are capable have nothing to fear. It doesnt mean


    that I cant go anymore if she is going.


    She pressed Yu Minmins hand reassuringly, Dont worry. If I cant even handle one Peng Yu, then Im


    afraid I shouldnt be making aeback. I should go back home and look after my kid instead.


    Yu Minmin replied, Of course, I have faith in you. A little starlet wants topete with you when she


    has only just been popr for a few years? Thats impossible.


    At night, at the cocktail party.


    Qin Wanwan was invited as a celebrity. However, she was no longer the same actor who could


    summon the winds and rain as she wanted. Nobody cared about her when she entered now. She


    could only chat with a few people she was familiar with. However, everybody already knew her


    character. She was two-faced and nobody made personal conversations with her anymore.


    Someone saw Qin Wanwan and asked, Did you see the news about Peng Yu today? How did she


    get selected as an ambassador this year?


    Qin Wanwan said, Hmph. I wonder how much money she paid to be in. If I had to say, even Yang


    Lin would make a stronger contender than her.


    No matter what you say, she can do that.


    Hey, look. Peng Yu is here.


    Everyone looked over and indeed saw that Peng Yu had arrived. The car stopped outside and she


    just alighted. She was d in Diors new clothes and the reporters swarmed towards her.


    Qin Wanwan remembered that she used to be like that too, but now


    Peng Yu smiled at the reporters. Hello.


    Who picked the ambassador this time?


    Is there going to be an endorsement contract?


    Do you have anything to say regarding why you were selected?


    Peng Yus smile was sweet but hinted pride. She appeared like a big shot with a big shots temper.


    She looked as if she was very high and mighty. The host contacted us and we then agreed. With


    regards to how they chose me, I think it might be because my poise and looks are better suited to


    their products and so on


    However, just then, everyone suddenly saw another luxury car pull up behind.


    Everyone saw the Maybach limousine stop at the entrance. It was a brand new car that looked


    extremely eye-catching. However, the person who stepped out of it left everyone more surprised.


    Someone eximed, Lin Che! Quick, look! Its Lin Che!


    The people immediately rushed over in a frenzy.


    Peng Yu, who had many reporters gathered around her previously, now had not even a single


    camera pointed at her.


    Because everyone already began to surround Lin Che.

 Chapter 801 This Newbie Is Just Too Inexperienced

    Chapter 801 This Newbie Is Just Too Inexperienced


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When Lin Che announced her leave from the Hollywood film, everyone was puzzled.


    When Lin Che disappeared for a few years, everyone was shocked.


    When Lin Che chose to retreat from the showbiz industry while she was at her peak, everyone felt


    that it was strange.


    There were many puzzling mysteries about her. How could it not bring about astonishment and


    hugemotion?


    What was more shocking was that she hade today and on top of that, she suddenly came to


    attend the wine reception.


    On the other side, Lin Che wore a simple, body fitting long dress. The gown hugged her ample


    bosom and tapered at the waist. It then flowed freely down for the rest of its length. The mauve


    color suited herplexion very well. It seemed to have blended perfectly with her body and made


    her fair skin glisten. She looked very gentle, giving off an elegant and quiet aura that only very


    popr celebrities had. However, it was stunningly gorgeous on her.


    It was as if a stroke of bright color was painted on a picture with a cool background and it would


    light up anyones eyes immediately.


    The reporters eximed in amazement at the back. She was truly beautiful, much more than any


    celebrity who became famous after her. She had an exquisite look and many people tried to imitate


    her but she stood out from all of them. She had an amazing figure. She is dainty, delicate, and lithe


    and had a beautiful corbone. Her neck was long and skinny, her legs were slender, and she was


    eye-catching.


    The damage was done when there was aparison.


    The celebrities inside burst into amotion. A moment ago, they were still talking about Peng Yu


    bing the spokesperson and in the very next second, someone announced that Lin Che came.


    Many people peered outside curiously and the reporters outside swarmed forward and caused the


    entire ce to very crowded and difficult to pass through. The situation was very chaotic at that


    moment.


    Someone had also posted the photos of Lin Che attending some big events on Weibo and it


    immediately sparked a discussion online. This person who had disappeared from the media


    industry for a long time appeared again and it gained attention across the Inte.


    Although it was just attending events before hereback, the reporters had brushed Peng Yu


    aside at that moment and all swarmed up to Lin Che. The entire situation seemed to be mocking


    Peng Yu and had sparkled many discussions. Many people began talking about it online.


    Lin Che is so popr?


    What are the reporters doing? They havepletely brushed Peng Yu aside.


    Look at Peng Yu standing there, seriously she looked so awkward.


    But Lin Che is just too beautiful. Look at both of them. You will know that Lin Che is the real deal


    and Peng Yu is the ostentatious one.


    At the event site, Peng Yu was so angry that her expression had changedpletely. How could


    she not look like the ostentatious one?


    She was not able to respond immediately and when she regained her senses, the reporters have


    already gone past her.


    She became so angry like an inted balloon and she stood there. Both cheeks were flushed red


    and her hands sped tightly together. She red towards Lin Ches direction and the angry look


    was beyond words to describe.


    Lin Che did that on purpose!


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Peng Yu only had this thought in her mind.


    She did not return any sooner orter but chose this timing. She must have done it intentionally!


    She was right. Lin Che had done it intentionally. However, Lin Che did not have any ulterior motive.


    She was just provoked by Peng Yu who mocked that she was over the hill and thus, Lin Che


    wanted to prove it to Peng Yu.


    Now that Peng Yu had been proven wrong, she had only herself to me for being toocent.


    This was how the showbiz industry worked. If one aimed to achieve greater sess, one had to


    tread on someone else.


    Lin Che refused to be trampled on and thus, sheunched her attack first.


    It was the era where anything could spark topics for people to talk about and she believed that the


    reporters would definitely find something to write about when they saw her.


    Lin Che looked at them and smiled. She simply greeted them, It has been a while. Afterward, Yu


    Minmin and the security blocked the reporters froming forward and said, We will hold a press


    conference in the future. We will so dont be anxious. Just write something for today and as for the


    other questions, we will address them slowly okay? Its too chaotic today, so we cant say much as


    well.


    When the reporters heard that they would be holding a press conference in the future, they became


    very enthusiastic all of a sudden. They asked hurriedly if there would be a special interview for the


    press conference. They wanted to make an appointment to get the exclusive interview and thus all


    of them appeared very passionate.


    However, Yu Minmin simply told them, We will talk about this in the future. The interview is still not


    confirmed at the moment. Its too chaotic today. Everyone, please be more cautious.


    Lin Che did not respond to them but since they had thrown out the possibility of holding a press


    conference and special interview, the reporters who wanted to get the opportunity for an exclusive


    interview had to first gain the approval of Lin Ches team. They did not dare to write anything


    negative about her. Instead, they praised her highly in order not to offend her. They watched her


    enter the venue and continued to sigh as they pondered about what they could write for their article.


    Actually, they did not have to brainstorm about what to write, theizens on the Inte had


    discussed a lot on that.


    Meanwhile on site of the new product release press conference


    The higher management that initially appointed Peng Yu as the spokesperson saw the huge uproar


    about the celebrity who wasing into the venue. They totally neglected their original


    spokesperson and turned their eyes to Lin Che.


    When they saw Lin Che, their faces lit up.


    Peng Yu had some resemnce to Lin Che but when the real deal appeared, the difference


    suddenly became very distinct.


    In terms of elegance and exquisite looks, Peng Yu could not hold a candle to Lin Che at all.


    Besides, Lin Ches face was a total natural beauty whereas, for Peng Yu, one could tell that she had


    done something to her face.


    The management sent someone over to wee Lin Che. After a short while, Lin Che saw a few of


    the high management walking over. They greeted Lin Che, Are you Miss Lin? We would like to


    invite you over for a chat. Its a little chaotic here. Its much quieter over there.


    Lin Che smiled and replied, Is that so? Thank you very much then. Ive just arrived and was looking


    for my way around here.


    Lin Che walked graciously behind them and followed them into the lounge.


    Everyone watched her entering the lounge and sat down with the officials of the management


    board.


    Once again, Peng Yu was left outside like an invisible person who seemed to bepletely


    forgotten.


    This was too dramatic.


    Peng Yu was feeling very indignant, especially as she walked into the room and everyone stared at


    her as if she was a clown. She had been very popr in the industry for thest three years and


    she had never received such treatment. Her journey to bing a popr celebrity was a smooth


    one. Her poprity kept on rising and in recent years, she was one of the few artists with high


    potential but the moment Lin Che came back to the industry, she was immediately swept aside


    Peng Yu took a look into the room and headed straight for the room without being invited.


    The other artists who were watching the entire time became even more curious and began to talk


    among themselves.


    A newbie who is only popr for a few years wants topete with Lin Che. Actually, the poprity


    of Lin Che previously was so much higher than that of Peng Yu now


    Yes, you cant tell at first but look at Lin Che. Even if she had just returned, she still maintained her


    presence as the top celebrity. Now, we all know where the true capability lies. Peng Yu is still too


    inexperienced.

 Chapter 802 Are You Criticising Me Blatantly Before Me?

    Chapter 802 Are You Criticising Me tantly Before Me?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Meanwhile in the lounge.


    Lin Che stood there and listened to the others introducing themselves. She saw Peng Yu walking


    towards her aggressively.


    When Peng Yu saw Lin Che, her eyes were ring widely like round bulbs as if they were about to


    blow up at Lin Che.


    Turning around, her expression changedpletely. Facing the people in front of her, she smiled


    and awkwardly spoke English, Hello everyone. I am Peng Yu and this outfit is really beautiful and


    suits me very well. Thank you for your invitation and for gifting me with this outfit.


    The few people turned around and looked at Peng Yu. A tall, blonde man said, Oh yes, hello. The


    outfit indeed suits you very well.


    Peng Yuughed and looked at Lin Che. Then, she quickly continued to give a lot of praise to the


    outfit.


    She had learned basic English while she was at Hollywood and she was finally able to use them.


    She thought to herself, She was better than Lin Che in that aspect. She remembered the Hollywood


    director once said that Lin Che had the help of a trantor when she was at Hollywood because her


    English was terrible.


    At least Peng Yu could hold basic daily conversations although her grammar and ent were not


    that good.


    She continued to ramble on in English to some of them. They listened and found that what she said


    was amusing. They looked at her and said, Thank you for yourpliments. Lets do better


    together, lets do better together.


    Then, Peng Yu turned around and looked at Lin Che smugly. Lin Che seemed to be at a loss and


    was unable to voice her opinions. Peng Yu continued in English, All of you may not know about this,


    but this Miss Lin over here did not have a good reputation. When she was filming in Hollywood, she


    pulled out in the midst of filming and I heard she ran off with a wealthy man. The director had no


    choice but to get me in to rece her role. Im not too sure about what happened between them, but


    she hade back to C Country again, seriously


    Her audience appeared shocked and she continued with a look of sympathy, Im not trying to


    criticize her, but if all of you want to get to know her better, I feel that you should also know a little


    about her background. Oh, and her English is not that good, thats the truth. Im not sure how she


    communicates with you all.


    Oh? Really? She spoke English very well just now.


    What? Peng Yu eximed in astonishment.


    Lin Cheughed and pursed her lips. She looked at Peng Yu good-naturedly. She tilted her head as


    if she was watching a clown performing stunts.


    Miss Peng Yu, dont you think that if you want to bad-mouth about someone, you should do it behind


    their backs? Lin Che spoke in very fluent American English. Her ent was very Americanized but


    her choice of words was closer to British English and it made her look very gracious and of a higher


    status.


    You You Lin Che looked at Lin Che and gasped in shock.


    Lin Che shot her a nce and turned around to speak to the men, I apologize to have made a fool


    of myself. In fact, she was not wrong. I pulled out of the film due to family reasons. I had to give up


    one of them and given a choice, family matters most in my heart. Thus, even if I had to pay a price,


    it will not change my decision. I like your brand very much and therefore, I agreed toe to the


    wine reception today. This is my first event since I returned. I guess everyone got very shocked to


    see me. Why did this swindler return again? they must have thought and thus, everyone swarmed


    forward, haha.


    Lin Che had been living overseas for a few years and knew their personalities very well. While


    discussing work, they would prefer to adopt an easygoing attitude. Besides, the men were


    epting of the females being family-oriented.


    She could tell that the few people were amused by how she had ridiculed herself earlier on and told


    her, Family is indeed more important. Everyone can make their own decisions and you chose family.


    Thats not wrong. Besides, you have also paid a price for it, isnt it?


    Youre right. Its just that people would take you as a swindler when you return, but its unlike other


    people who are seen as fools. She was referring to the person beside her.


    Peng Yu had be a joke. She had criticized Lin Che right in front of her and still thought that she


    could not understand.


    At that moment, Peng Yu knew that she could not revert the situation anymore, especially when Lin


    Che intentionally used more profound words and grammar and spoke very long sentences. She


    could not understand what Lin Che was saying but her dignity had been smashed onto the ground


    harshly and it hurt her so badly.


    The officials of the high management said, Miss Peng, we will be continuing our conversation for a


    while longer. Feel free to stay or leave.


    Those few people were very interested in Lin Ches story and wanted to chat longer with her.Read


    the next chapter on our vipnovel


    Peng Yu stood there and it was clear that she had been neglected. No matter how thick-skinned


    she was, she could no longer stay there any longer and thus, she left the room


    Meanwhile.


    Mu Feiran left Lin Ches house and got someone to watch over Yunyun. She left by herself and put


    Yunyun at Lin Ches ce because that was also Gu Jingzes ce and it would be very safe so she


    was not worried at all.


    At night, she called Wei Jingjing to ask where she was.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Wei Jingjing said gleefully over the phone, Thats right, Feiran. Come, I will wait for you. Lets


    cooperate together and remain as good friends.


    Mu Feiran sneered, Well talk about this when we meet.


    It was sparkling everywhere. Servers were walking around the area where the private rooms were


    and they seemed very busy.


    This was one of the ces in B City with bustling nightlife and it was also the most popr area


    where all entertainment services could be found.


    Mu Feiran walked in and the moment she reached the entrance, she told Wei Jingjing toe


    down.


    Although Wei Jingjing was unhappy that she had toe down personally to pick up Mu Feiran,


    she relented as she thought that Mu Feiran was here to make money for her.


    When Wei Jingjing saw Mu Feiran, she could not help but be very jealous of her. Wei Jingjing


    thought that Mu Feiran did not have very beautiful looks but because she was a popr celebrity,


    people were willing to spend a lot of money to get her over to eat with them.


    Sister Feiran, you came. Im here to pick you.


    Wei Jingjing went over to grab her arm happily but Mu Feiran brushed it off immediately.


    She looked at Wei Jingjing. Im here to pass you some things.


    Wei Jingjing paused for a moment. What do you mean? Her voice turned indifferent towards the


    end.


    Mu Feiran turned to her phone and searched for the photos of Wei Jingjing and Mo Ding.


    Wei Jingjing knew that these were some photos she took with Mo Ding in the beginning. They were


    just ordinary photos of them together and they were most probably taken from Mo Dings phone.


    Sheughed aloud. Mu Feiran, are you being too naive? What do you think you can do with these?


    We only took photos together. Even if you disclose these photos, Mo Ding would say that you are


    the one who betrayed him first.


    Mu Feiran sneered, This is just the beginning. Have a good look.


    The next photo was still a shot of them together but they were much more intimate.


    Wei Jingjing did not feel good but she grimaced and looked unwilling to continue looking at those


    photos.


    The next photo


    It was Wei Jingjings nudes and she looked very provocative. It was clear that someone was taking


    the pictures for her and she posed for them.

 Chapter 803 All Of You Kneel Down Now.

    Chapter 803 All Of You Kneel Down Now.


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The pose was very seductive, yet it was very obscene at the same time.


    Wei Jingjing was stupefied.


    Mo Ding was a jerk. He still kept these


    He said he would not keep these and was just taking them for fun!


    You you


    What are you looking at? This is just the beginning. There are many more photos at the back. You


    know very clearly what sort of photos you had taken.


    You


    Wei Jingjing stormed up and wanted to snatch the phone away.


    Mu Feiran remainedposed, It does not matter to me even if you snatch it away. This is just a


    copy. I have many backup copies in every cloud drive storage. If you want to take a look, I can send


    you some tomorrow.


    You Mu Feiran, are you threatening me?


    Mu Feiran looked at her. Mu Feiran was wearing her shades and it made her looked even colder


    and aloof, I just want to have my own life. Im not interested in Mo Ding, nor the entertainment


    industry. If you stop harassing me, I will not leak these out at all. If you really want the entire world to


    admire your provocative look, Im fine with it


    Wei Jingjing was fuming mad.


    She was definitely afraid that the photos would leak out. They were too embarrassing.


    But at the same time, she could not stand Mu Feiran being so arrogant and threatening her.


    She long had enough of the life where she could only watch Mu Feiran being all high and ssy


    while she could follow behind her all the time.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Wei Jingjing made up her mind and looked at Mu Feiran. Alright you can go. We agreed on this.


    Mu Feiran snorted.


    That time when she sneaked a chance to copy these photos from Mo Dingsputer, it was just a


    precautionary measure but today, she could finally use them.


    However, at this moment


    Wei Jingjing grabbed something from the back and aimed at the back of Mu Feirans head before


    giving it a hard swing.


    Mu Feiran felt a sharp pain before she lost consciousness and copsed.


    Wei Jingjing snorted and grabbed onto Mu Feiran, dragging her inside.


    Was Mu Feiran saying that she got her nudes?


    Was she trying to threaten her with those photos?


    Could she not have them as well? Even if she did not have them yet, she could take some at that


    moment.


    She was nning to drag Mu Feiran inside and let those bosses torture her and then, she would


    film a video for everyone to watch. She would like to see if Mu Feiran could still threaten her in the


    future.


    Mu Feiran was pulled along unconsciously and when people asked about her, Wei Jingjingughed


    and said that she was drunk and everyone believed her.


    Soon, Mu Feiran was dragged into the rooms and she heard Wei Jingjing say viciously, This is Mu


    Feiran. You guys are in luck. Im giving you a good deal. Shes not here to eat with you guys but to


    have fun with you all. Who wants to be the first? Make your move quickly!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment but they took a nce at Mu Feiran who had lost all


    consciousness. Looking at her face, her body they could not hold back themselves any longer and


    were waiting to charge towards her.


    Some of them looked at each other and one of them could not wait any longer. He shouted, If you


    are not going for it, I am!


    While speaking, he unzipped his pants excitedly and walked over.


    Mu Feiran was lifted upwards.


    Wei Jingjing stood thereughing maliciously. She took out her phone and was about to start


    filming.


    However, at this moment


    At the entrance, a cold voice called out, Whos that behaving atrociously on my turf? Did you get my


    consent?


    The people in the room were scared out of their wits when they heard this icy cold voice which was


    as cold as the South poles ice caps. They all stood up and the entire room was very chaotic.


    Pres President Mo Someone said trembling.


    Mo Jingyan dashed in and pulled away the man who was before him. He saw Mu Feiran who was


    laid unconscious in the middle of the room and her clothes were disheveled. Thinking that these


    disgusting men hadid their dirty hands on her clothes, he became very angry and red at the


    man in front of him. Then, he gave the man a kick, sending him across the floor.


    A scream could be heard in the room.


    President Mo, President Mo, please let me off.


    Mo Jingyan was ck Eagle, the triad leader who called the shots for both the police and the


    underground world. The people knew about a little about his background.


    His methods were scrupulous and everyone feared him. Whoever saw him would shun him, let


    alone dare to offend him.


    Mo Jingyan crouched halfway on the ground and looked at Mu Feiran. He took off his clothes and


    put them over Mu Feiran. He patted her face and said, Wake up, Miss Mu. Wake up.


    Mu Feiranid there motionless and when Mo Jingyan extended his hand, he felt blood at the back


    of her head and her palms were sweaty. He clearly knew what it meant.


    Mo Jingyan raised his brows. Hic icy cold gaze pierced through the people behind him as he turned


    around and looked at them.


    Who did this?!


    Someone wanted to point fingers at Wei Jingjing but when they lifted their heads, they realized that


    Wei Jingjing was very witty and cunning, the moment she sensed that something was amiss, she


    had fled immediately and she could no longer be seen.


    Its not us, its definitely not us, we will not dare to create trouble on your turf, its really not us.


    Mo Jingyan narrowed his eyes and watched Mu Feiran silently. The silence seemed like a great


    aura that was about to blow up anytime soon and everyone at the scene was shaking with fear.


    At that moment, Mu Feiran finally moved.


    Mo Jingyan quickly knelt down and lifted her up. Holding onto her, he looked at her and asked, How


    are you feeling?


    Mu Feiran looked at Mo Jingyan and remembered who he was. Her eyes moved a little and replied


    weakly, Im alright its just that my head hurts.


    The back of your head or it hurts inside? Mo Jingyan asked.


    The back


    Thats because the back of your head is bleeding. As long as it doesnt hurt inside, its okay. Dont


    move. Once I settle matters here, I will take you to the hospital.


    Mu Feiran nodded weakly and she watched Mo Jingyan turning his head around slowly. His cold-


    eyed stare was like as icy as d and in the darkroom, he was also like a dangerous leopard


    pouncing around in the middle of the night. A dim light shed in his eyes.


    As for you all.


    The bosses shuddered again.


    Mo Jingyan ordered them, Get on your knees.


    The few bosses were stunned.


    Usually, they were the ones ordering people around but luck was not on their side that day as they


    bumped into ck Eagle.


    But still, they had not knelt down before anyone in their lives.


    Mu Feiran was shocked as well. She looked at Mo Jingyan and turned to look at the few bosses.


    She noticed that there was a boss of an entertainmentpany among them.


    How could he make them kneel down like that


    They looked at one another. They wanted to plead with ck Eagle to save them some dignity.


    However, when they saw the sharp and fierce gaze of ck Eagle, they could not utter any word to


    beg for mercy.


    That gaze was irrefutable and they could not help but continue staring at one another.


    Mo Jingyan snorted, Whoever gets on their knees first will suffer less punishment. Thest one He


    shot another powerful nce and his gaze was so murderous that it made everyone very fearful. He


    did not have to continue his words and those men became so frightened that they did not bother


    about anything else. With a loud thud, someone had gone on his knees. The people behind him


    saw it and they thought to themselves, It would be terrible for thest person and they immediately


    went on their knees.

 Chapter 804 Shall We Go And Ride Bicycle?

    Chapter 804 Shall We Go And Ride Bicycle?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Nobody in the room was standing. All of them knelt in front of Mo Jingyan and before Mu Feiran.


    Besides feeling shocked, Mu Feiran opened her eyes widely and looked at the man who was


    carrying her. She felt very grateful at the moment as she knew that he was trying to get back at


    them for her. Yet at the same time, she felt very awkward.


    Mo Jingyan said, Good. The few of you at the front each of you just have to give Miss Mu ten million


    dors as a form ofpensation. As for those at the back He looked coldly at the man who was


    thest person to kneel down. He would do what he had said and at that moment, that icy gaze


    made the man feel very close to death.


    Cut off one of his legs as a keepsake.


    Ah Thest man turned ghastly pale and was sweating profusely. He fell t on his face and cried


    out, No, I beg you! Dont do this to me


    When the men in the front first heard that they were supposed to give ten million dors, they felt


    that it was not worth it but when they heard that the man was going to lose one of his legs, they felt


    very relieved all of a sudden and hurriedly went out one by one to hand over the money.


    Mu Feiran was utterly shocked. She wanted to stop them but was scooped up at once from the


    ground by Mo Jingyan.


    Lets go, Miss Mu. I will bring you to the hospital. He said.


    Mu Feiran was appalled with her mouth agape, But they


    Its their punishment forying their fingers on you. Dont care about them. This sum is considered


    too light a punishment for them. Lets go.


    Mu Feiran did not know what kind of man he was. She simply felt that this man was very


    domineering and he was amazing. Subconsciously, it also reminded her of that night and that man


    that man must be as domineering as him, giving people a hard time who could not shun away.


    However, this man before her made her feel very safe. It was most probably because he helped her


    twice, so she knew that he would not harm her.


    When Wei Jingjing heard that some of the bosses had their arms and legs chopped off, she was so


    frightened that she started to tremble as well.


    She waited outside for a long time. Then, she saw that man who was wearing leather clothes. He


    looked unruly and had a dark presence. However, he was veryposed when he carried Mu


    Feiran onto the car. Then, he drove off.


    Wei Jingjing quickly went to look for someone to ask about that man and the reason he appeared


    there.


    When the server heard her question, he giggled. Thats our boss, the great President Mo. Everyone


    knows that he is ck Eagle but nobody dared to address him that way, so everyone called him


    President Mo.


    Wei Jingjing took a nce at the ce. To be able to open such a huge and grand club, the owner


    must be of some background and needless to say, he was the reason why the few bosses in the


    room had even lost their arms.


    Just now Did he really order someone to remove their arms?


    Aiyo, that? Someone said that our President Mo told them to give thatdy ten million dors each


    as a form ofpensation and as for President Zhang who was thest to kneel down, his leg was


    chopped off. Didnt you see it just now? He was carried away to the hospital by the backdoor, aiyo.


    Thats tragic


    You Nobody is going to say anything about this? Wei Jingjing was so shocked that her face turned


    pale.


    The server said, Care? Hehe, who dares to have a say in what our President Mo does? If you let


    President Zhang report it to the police, see whether he dares to do it. The moment he calls the


    police, he wont be the only person who will die.


    Wei Jingjing found it even more frightening. She wondered if the ten million dors was given to Mu


    Feiran.


    In that case, it would benefit Mu Feiran again.


    She was fuming mad and feeling very frustrated, especially since Mu Feiran still had her photos but


    for her, she had nothing against Mu Feiran.


    When Lin Che ended her work at night, she returned to the Gu family.


    Gu Shinian had gone to bed very early. He had always been very independent. When he was back


    in Seattle, he was trained to sleep alone when he was one year old. Now that he was three years


    old, he was long familiar with sleeping by himself on a little bed and would not throw a fuss to sleep


    with Lin Che.


    As Lin Che walked into the house, she saw Gu Jingze reading a book.


    She said, Aiya, this is so tiring. It had been a long time since I had to pit against others. Im still not


    used to it.


    Gu Jingze lifted his head and saw Lin Che flop onto the sofa and she looked very exhausted. He


    put his book aside on the table next to him and walked over to hug Lin Che. Turn over. I will give


    you a massage.


    Lin Che nodded andid herself across hisp for him to massage her.


    He exerted the right amount of strength and the force was perfect and it felt veryfortable.


    Aiya, you are good at this. Is Niannian asleep? Did he create any trouble? She asked.


    Gu Jingze replied, Hm. He slept very early.


    Are you waiting for me then? Lin Che asked again.


    Gu Jingze replied, I dont usually sleep early. How was it today? Are you ustomed to it?


    Of course, I had expected it already. It didnt take long to defeat herpletely. Of course, it was


    because I made a surprise attack. She didnt expect me to turn up for the event, so I cant use this


    method anymore. But regardless of whatever reason, Im still very amazing.


    Yes yes yes, you are the most amazing. Gu Jingze watched her feeling proud of herself. He


    laughed while shaking his head.


    Lin Che raised her head. What? You dont look like you believe me.


    When did I not


    Lin Che snorted. She knew that these small conflicts were just childs y to him.


    Lin Che said, Im going for filming in a few days. I feel like Im enjoying the days when I dont have to


    disguise or put up a pretense but soon, I will need to start disguising myself when I go on the


    streets.


    Gu Jingze pondered for a moment. This is your own choice, right?


    Of course I knew about this very clearly, sigh. I was justmenting for a moment.


    Gu Jingze gave her a gentle massage before picking her up and said, Then, shall we grab this


    chance to go for a walk tonight before people start recognizing you?


    Alright, of course


    Lin Che jumped up at once. She looked at Gu Jingze and told him, Lets go.


    Gu Jingze took Lin Ches hand in his and the two of them went out in their casual clothes.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    When they were outside, Gu Jingze wanted to drive but Lin Che pointed to the bicycle at the side,


    Hey, Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze, do you know how to ride this?


    Gu Jingze turned his head around and asked in a dumbfounded tone, What are you trying to do


    Can we ride on this Lets ride on this and go out.


    This is what the servants ride on when they go to the neighborhood right


    Yes, whats wrong with it? Lin Che asked while blinking.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. Ride on this Whats good about riding on this? I can take you out for a


    spin in the car


    The more Gu Jingze refused, the more curious Lin Che became. She wanted to see how he looked


    like riding on the bicycle.


    Lets go, lets go, Gu Jingze. Take me out on this, please. I dont like to ride on cars. I want to ride on


    this and go out.


    Gu Jingze furrowed his brows and he seemed very unwilling to ride on that


    If the servants saw him riding on that


    However, Lin Che continued to tug him and looked at him cheerfully. It seemed like she would not


    back off unless he agreed.

 Chapter 805 I Just Want To Tease You

    Chapter 805 I Just Want To Tease You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze looked at it for a long time. He could only turn his head and ask, Are you sure?


    Lin Che shook her head vigorously. Lets go lets go. If not, I can ride the bicycle and you can stay


    still behind me.


    He looked outside and sighed. Never mind, let me ride it.


    If she was the one riding the bicycle, he thought that they would be close to death.


    He just got back the life with his wife and his child, so he did not want to get into trouble so soon.


    Gu Jingze went over to adjust the bike. He was strong and carried the bicycle as he quickly walked


    out.


    Lin Che looked and covered her mouth, shocked at his strong look. Then, she quickly followed him.


    Looking at that strong arm made her feel a sense of longing.


    She felt that strong men were the best at making one feel safe. Thus, looking at him doing that


    made her feel extremely good.


    She pridefully straightened her back and pulled him out.


    After heading out, he purposely found a small road with no pedestrians usually. After sitting on the


    bike, he still felt ufortable when looking at the bike. But he forced his eyes, thought about


    getting it over and done with, and sat on properly.


    Lin Che looked at his unwilling expression and speechlessly said, Hey, I just wanted you to ride a


    bicycle. Is that so difficult for you? Is riding the bike a bad thing?


    Gu Jingze scanned his surroundings. It was alright but this was in the neighborhood so if someone


    saw


    The head of the Gu familying to ride a bicycle he had never ridden like this.


    Lin Che pondered for a bit and smiled wickedly.


    Upon seeing how he had seated down, she quickly climbed up the backseat and patted his back.


    She said, Faster faster we are heading off.


    Gu Jingze said, Okay, hold on tight.


    Lin Che acknowledged and just sprawled across Gu Jingzes back


    She felt him move just a little.


    Lin Cheughed. Whats wrong?


    Gu Jingze froze, feeling how she touched him in an extremelyfortable manner.


    Gu Jingze was still in a daze when Lin Che patted his back. Faster! Faster! Lets go!


    Seriously


    Gu Jingze immediately paddled quickly.


    Lin Che bent forward, almost hitting him. Her chest once again leaned at his back.


    A faint slight uncontrobly appeared on Gu Jingzes face. He did not know that behind him, Lin Che


    had just started executing her devilish ideas.


    Lin Che felt the bike moving, the wind blowing across her hair. She raised her arms and shouted


    comfortably.


    She turned her face to the side and looked at Gu Jingze. Everything a handsome guy did was


    dashing. She did not understand why he thought riding a bicycle would be embarrassing since he


    looked so cool as if he did not use a single bit of strength and just paddled on in a rxed way. The


    wind blew at the strands of hair on his forehead, making him look more cheerful. His entire face was


    revealed, every line on his face touched by the wind. That look was extremely beautiful as if the


    wind was using its gentle hands to touch every perfect line on his face.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Lin Che turned her head to appreciate it for a while and immediately returned to pulling her face at


    him. Her hands wrapped around his waist from behind.


    Gu Jingze felt her tight squeeze and said, Dont worry. You wont fall.


    Lin Che said, Now, I cant, but who knows if I willter?


    She smiled mischievously. Before Gu Jingze noticed, she slipped her hands underneath his clothes.


    Slightly cold hands slipped in. His body paused and asked, Hey, Lin Che, what are you doing?


    My hands are cold. You need to help me warm me.


    This reason was okay, but, warming hands meant warming hands. Could you stop moving your


    hands up?


    He almost shouted and fell.


    His voice became rough. He tipped his head and could see her at the corner of his eye.


    She wasughing increasingly arrogantly, her small face brightening up.


    She really thought, This texture was too good.


    His chest abs were not too big and not too small, his muscles tight with perfect shapes. Touching it


    felt like a piece of art. The texture was so good that she felt like crying.


    She could not keep her hands off


    She thought, With this body, she could never leave him because she was angry. What if such a


    pretty and soft body was touched by another woman? Thinking about it made her mad. Definitely


    uneptable!


    His voice became rough like a deep double bass. He mumbled to her, Lin Che if you continue to


    teasing me, are you going to take responsibility?


    Her hand stopped, but she felt Gu Jingze stopping the bike immediately.


    Oh no, he was going to take revenge


    Lin Che felt ominous. She wanted to escape, but she did not want


    Her hand was immediately captured by him.


    Afterward, he flipped over the bicycle, looked back, and pulled Lin Che, looking into her eyes.


    Lin Che felt guilty of being caught, immediately losing her air of confidence.


    I I cannot. I dont know how to. You better look carefully. What is this ce> How can I? Lin Che


    madly avoided his deathly tempting gaze, trying to find an opportunity for her to run away.


    But, Gu Jingze did not even give her a chance. Upon seeing her like this, he immediately said,


    Alright if you dont know how to, I will have to teach you from scratch


    What


    Lin Che looked up and saw him pressing his lips against hers.


    That warm voice was somehow tempting, the scratchy tone was extremely charming.


    When Lin Che took a breath, he once again bit her lips.


    There was no one in this forestne and the yellow lights shone on the top of their heads, leaving


    behind a shadow just like a pair of lovers.


    However, at this moment

 Chapter 806 Who Asked You To Tease Me On Purpose

    Chapter 806 Who Asked You To Tease Me On Purpose


    As StudiosAs Studios


    From a distance, someone suddenly yelled, Hey, whoever is there! What are you doing on the


    streets? What are you up to in this secluded ce?


    Lin Che frantically let go of Gu Jingze.


    Shortly after, Gu Jingze also raised his head.


    Lin Che was so scared that she hid behind Gu Jingze. Oh, shoot! Did someonee? Did


    someone see them?


    Fortunately, nothing was too revealing, but That action was also ambiguous and also passionate,


    and


    The person who arrived was a residential security guard. He was holding a gleaming shlight,


    shining it strangely.


    This was a famous area for the wealthy. In the residential area, there was a huge gap between


    every house as if it was a park to allow people to walk by, just like visitingndmarks.


    Of course, one should never offend anyone in this ce. Not only must one be rich to be able to


    buy a house here, but very affluent to be able to live here.


    However, as the duo seemingly rode bicycles, the security guard walked straight towards them and


    shone the shlight on them.


    He thought, Whose helpers or maid has such bad manners to date at night and in the public


    However, the light instantly shone upon an indifferent face.


    When the security guard saw those prominent features, the shlight in his hands fell on the ground


    with a tter.


    Who was that


    Who was Of course, he recognized him.


    In the greatest highlight of this residential area lived Gu Jingzes family.


    It was impossible to forget about the wealthiest person in the residential area.


    His first reaction was, This was terrible! Heavens knew what he had just done!


    Sorry sorry, sorry, Mr. Gu, I did not notice you. I will leave now. Please continue, continue


    Gu Jingze had already shielded Lin Che behind him.


    Lin Che was initially wildly hoping that he did not see her. However, the security guard continued


    saying, I wish you and your wife will live to a ripe old age in conjugal bliss. Be joyful every day.


    Lin Che felt so embarrassed


    She did not know how to face all these residential security guards tomorrow


    She covered her face and humphed from the back. Gu Jingze could only stare wordlessly at her.


    Okay, isnt this your fault? See if you dare to randomly tease me again next time.


    No, she really did not dare to do so again


    The security guard immediately scampered off. He would have never thought that the tycoon liked


    these sorts of things.


    Nevertheless, he had heard before that Mr. Gu and his wife had a great rtionship. He never


    thought that he would witness one of their frequent public disys of affection.


    He also heard that Mrs. Gu had just returned. If they could not contain themselves just a little while


    after Mrs. Gu was back, he should be more careful in the future


    Gu Jingze still did not tease her again tonight because once they got home, they received a call


    from Mo Jingyan. Mu Feiran was hospitalized.


    Lin Che immediately ran to the hospital.


    Gu Jingze had no choice but to follow along.


    Upon reaching, Lin Che saw hoards of people in the hospital. She realized there were all Mo


    Jingyans subordinates after she walked closer.


    Lin Che quickly ran inside. Upon seeing her arrival, Mo Jingyan said, Miss Mu is fine. Dont worry.


    She is only frightened.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Lin Che looked at him gratefully. I heard the incident happened in your shop. Thank you.


    No problem It is what I should do. Mo Jingyan smiled.


    Lin Che thought when he said that, it meant that it was because he was working with Gu Jingze.


    She did not think otherwise and walked inside.


    Gu Jingze, however, walked slowly from behind, looking at Mo Jingyan. Hey, since you already


    locked her down, can you quickly make a move?


    It would be great if he could stop this woman from looking for Lin Che in the middle of the night for


    no reason!


    Mo Jingyan lit a cigarette. The doctor at the side saw but did not dare to say anything.


    Surprisingly, it was Mo Jingyan who looked and remembered that he was in the hospital. He


    sheepishly put out the cigarette and gradually spoke, This is not urgent. Ill take it slow.


    Gu Jingze smiled and asked, Take it slow? She is considering returning to the United States. If you


    take it any slower, you can only go visit her in the United States. But I remember the United States


    recently restricted your entry; you are on the top of their cklist. If she went to the United States,


    you will have to rack your brains, right?


    She is returning to the United States? Mo Jingyan asked.


    Gu Jingze nodded. I have already spoken enough. You watch out for yourself.


    Mo Jingyan sank deep into thought.


    Mu Feiran already felt fine.


    But when she woke up, she felt a throbbing pain at the back of her head. Luckily, it was just a light


    injury. She just had to apply some ointment and bandage it.


    Lin Che said, That vixen is so disgusting. She dared to do this to you?


    Mu Feiran replied, She is indeed such an evil person, just that she is more terrible now.


    Then, what are you going to do? I cannot drop this. If you dont let her know what we can do, she


    will never turn over a new leaf.


    Mu Feiran said, She thinks I am gullible to bullying. Yes, in the past I had no friends, no family, and


    only them. I only trusted them, so they think I am nothing after I left them. But now, I have friends


    and family.


    Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che, feeling grateful that when she was deciding on her destination, she


    chose Seattle, her capital of romance because of the movie Sleepless in Seattle.


    In the end, she actually met Lin Che there.


    She looked at Lin Che and smiled. Before I met you, I really thought that Wei Qingqing was my best


    friend. I lost faith in friends. But after meeting you, I realized people like Wei Qingqing are not even


    considered as friends. You made me understand what is friendship and what is love. Looking at


    you, I feel that there are so many things I have not experienced like love.


    Lin Che covered her hands. I am nowhere as good as you say I am.


    You are always so sincere to the people around you and that is the best. She sighed, looking in


    front of her and remembering what Wei Qingqing had done to her these past few years. This time, I


    will not let her off. Tomorrow, a lot of people will see her photos. I will bring to her whatever she is


    most afraid of!


    Lin Che said, Thats right. You need to use extreme measures to deal with people like her.


    Lin Che despised people who used their friends as shields or back-stabbed them, especially those


    bad people who used them for a very long time.


    Lin Che said, But Feiran if you leave here and stay in Seattle alone, I am worried that once I leave,


    Mo Ding will be even more free from all inhibitions and bother you again.


    Mu Feiran said, But I really dont want to stay here. Even staying in the same city as them makes


    me feel sick.


    Nevertheless, what Lin Che said was also correct.


    This made Mu Feiran feel slightly conflicted.

 Chapter 807 He Had Very Special Feelings For Her

    Chapter 807 He Had Very Special Feelings For Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    You can be well-assured when you stay here. I can guarantee that those two cheaters will never


    have another opportunity to harass you. Mo Jinyan suddenly walked in, steadily striding in step by


    step.


    Mu Feiran looked at Mo Jinyan. You?


    Mo Jingyan nced at her. I have my own ways. I will not make a big deal out of it. I will not let


    Yunyun get hurt. And you can do anything you want to do here without worry.


    Mu Feiran sighed. Whatever I want to do? Right now, I just want a peaceful life and nothing else.


    That is because you are not at peace. After you calmed down, you will have things you want to do. I


    can give you this peacefulness.


    Mu Feiran weighed his words. She raised the corners of her pretty eyebrows, looking a little


    confused.


    Why are you helping me? No pain, no gain. How could I bother you?


    Mo Jinyan replied, Its fine. This is a small matter. I barely lifted a finger. Furthermore, I really liked


    Yunyun and I also do not want someone to do bad things to such an adorable and sensible girl.


    Therefore, I will let my subordinates do it. Dont worry. You are not bothering me.


    Mu Feiran still felt surprised. She was not acquainted with Mo Jinyan, but why was he always


    helping her?


    If he wanted something from her, she really did not think she had anything valuable left.


    Beauty?


    With her looks, he could get anyone to offer themselves anytime if he wanted to.


    Fame?


    She did not think that her fame will be of any use to him. He did not seem like a fan of a celebrity or


    model.


    Furthermore, she had a child. In the minds of men, a woman like her had probably lost some value.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Although Lin Che also felt that it was strange, since he was willing to help, he was temporarily


    considered an ally.


    Lin Che carried her shoulder. Thats right. You stay here and we can all help you. If you are there, so


    far away that we cannot see you, we cannot even help you if we want to. You can be indifferent


    about it, but there is still the matter of Yunyuns safety.


    Mu Feiran seemed to have thought of Yunyun. She squeezed her hands and atst, nodded her


    head in apromise.


    Lin Che smiled and said, We can still stay together every day. My Niannian will definitely be very


    happy.


    Mu Feiran sighed. Okay, I lose to you. Ill stay.


    Lin Che looked up and saw Mo Jinyan standing there, looking at Mu Feiran silently. That gaze made


    Mu Feiran a little ufortable. She looked down, not daring to face him.


    Lin Che suddenly felt some suspicions arise in her mind. A bystander was always objective, she


    suddenly thought, the reason Mo Jinyan helped her may not be because Gu Jingze, but because


    Lin Che naturally did not dare to think deeper. But her eyes roamed between the two of them with


    some suspicion.


    While Mu Feiran was entrusted to the hospital to be taken care of, Lin Che went back home with Gu


    Jingze.


    As it was alreadyte into the night, Lin Che fell asleep lying in Gu Jingzes arms in the car.


    Even after reaching home, it was Gu Jingze that helped her take off her shoes, socks, and clothes.


    Looking at his girl, Gu Jingze helplessly nced at his lower part that was unable to be relieved. He


    heaved a sigh while hugging her to sleep


    The second day.


    Yu Minmin called early in the morning, saying that there already a lot of inquiry calls made to the


    company. The reporters phones were bombarded with calls. Many want to coborate, calling to ask


    if she was preparing to film, participate in shows, or interviews


    Yu Minmin said, You have not seen how people on the inte said you look dashing yesterday.


    You definitely crushed Peng Yu. She is probably enraged now.


    I did not do anything. I am innocent. I only went over to attend a reception. Lin Che smiled.


    Yu Minmin said, Yes, you happened to make a timely appearance, making Peng Yu seem very


    abjected.


    Lin Che also scanned to open the information on the inte herself. She had not opened it for so


    long that she even kind of forgot her Weibo password. She spent half the day recovering her


    password and then opening the message and saw thest Weibo post. There were many


    comments, but she did not open it. She took a photo of the weather of B City today and posted it


    with a caption, Today is a great day. There is no smog, no pain.


    Just with this single Weibo post, her Weibo exploded in no time.


    Many people quickly came to spectate. Someone discovered that this was definitely B City. There


    was smog a few days ago, but the smog just cleared in the past two days and the sky was clear and


    good. Lin Che was in the country, in B City, and just posted such a suggestive Weibo post. Could it


    be that she was reallying back?


    Multiple media outlets had also aimed at Lin Che. Every single movement made the media startle


    and quickly follow up. Not even half an hour after the Weibo post was posted, media outlets had


    already started reposting it everywhere. Comments said that Lin Che suddenly made an


    appearance yesterday and recently updated her Weibo today. She recently resumed posting on


    Weibo, so it seemed like her return would not be far away indeed. Before her return, her fans


    caused a stir. The number of Weibo reposts reached tens of thousands in an instant. It seemed like


    Lin Che gained good momentum for her return.


    After Lin Che woke up here, she received word that Mu Feiran had been discharged and was


    looking for a house to live in. With her assets, she could still easily buy a house. Hence, Lin Che


    called Mu Feiran to tell her that Yunyun could be sent to study at Shinians kindergarten. Of course,


    Mu Feiran thought that it was a great idea. Niannian was independent and had the wisdom and


    maturity above other children of her age, but Yunyun was naive and muddleheaded. If she went to


    kindergarten alone, Mu Feiran would be worried about other children bullying her. Fortunately, since


    Yunyun would be in the same kindergarten as Niannian, no one would probably bully her again.


    Niannian would definitely protect her.


    Peng Yu was already raging in the room. What was going on? She was doing the endorsement just


    fine, but she never would have thought that Lin Che was so arrogant. Not only was her


    endorsement deal off, but she was alsopletely crushed by Lin Che.


    She looked at her team angrily. How did you do your work? Lin Che has not even returned and she


    is already so formidable. Do you want me topletely end up as her shadow in the future?


    They also had no choice. Who knew Lin Ches impact after her return would immediately be so


    great? Just one news on her return and it caused an uproar, almost making a clean sweep of the


    entire entertainment industry.


    Clearly, Lin Che was different from other actresses that did not have many hardcore fans. Lin Che


    had many hardcore fans that always followed her, never changing for years. There were too many


    good stories left behind and also too many incidents. Her presence was too strong in peoples


    hearts.


    Seeing how everyone stayed silent, Peng Yu angrily asked, Did anyone say about her signing


    anything?


    Someone from the side immediately answered, Apparently, she signed the contract for Yin


    Shangshus new drama and shended the job out of nowhere. She kicked out the previous female


    lead.


    Of course, everyone thought Yin Shangshus method was indisputable. How could a neer


    compare to Lin Che?

 Chapter 808 Did You Forget About What You Did That Year

    Chapter 808 Did You Forget About What You Did That Year


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Peng Yu snorted. Taking up a drama immediately after she returns does she even know how to act


    anymore?


    Peng Yu said, All of you, go find media and send them the news.


    At this time, the Gu family naturally all knew about the news that Lin Che returned to the country.


    Gu Xiande already asked Mu Wanqing if she was aware of it the first thing in the morning.


    Mu Wanqing gave vague replies for a long time. She did not answer, meaning she did not say


    anything anyway.


    Gu Xiande could only wave his hand and let her leave first.


    Suddenly, someone came and said, Yun Kuoshan would like to meet you.


    Gu Xiande thought for a long time. Let him in.


    Yun Kuoshan threw a tantrum at Gu Xiande the moment he entered the room.


    Old Master, I really cannotply with this! How could this happen? My Luoluo is so preupied


    with your Jingze that she lost all her appetite. Your son, on the other hand, fetched Lin Che back


    tantly in front of our Luoluo. He even let the shareholders see the child Lin Che gave birth to.


    This obviously shows that he wants that child to be the heir. By that time, your Gu family will end up


    in the hands of an actress with no background. This Jingze usually looks so clever, but he is so lost


    in the lies of this Lin Che. He does not get it at all! Our Luoluo is so nice to him and gave him


    whatever he wanted, but he doesnt like her! The most important part is that not only did he not said


    he didnt like her earlier, he yed with her for so long and just threw her away like that. Our Yun


    family took to great lengths toe to C Country and this is so embarrassing. Does this mean we


    are going to be thrown away after being done used?


    Gu Xiande watched him finish talking.


    He was also suppressing his anger. This Yun Kuoshan initially thought he could marry his daughter


    to Gu Jingze, so he abandoned his previous promise with Gu Xiande and turned to help Gu Jingze.


    Only now did he remember toe to find him.


    Gu Xiande said, Kuoshan, I know you are anxious. But let me tell you, I also have no say over this


    matter. After all, the one who calls the shots in this house is Jingze now. I have already lost. I am


    squeezed out by him and there are not many left who can speak and stand next to me. What else


    can I help you say?


    Yun Kuoshan also understood Gu Xiande was purposely ming him for the situation today.


    Yun Kuoshan sighed and paced his tone. Am I not anxious now? Luoluo is such a good girl. Do you


    not like her? She is a great fit with your Jingze.


    But Jingze doesnt listen to me. Yourints here are useless. Gu Xiande said.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yun Kuoshan looked at him. You cant say that. As long as you stand by our Luoluo and go against


    that Lin Che, the people of the Gu family will at least give you some face. After all, with your vision,


    no matter how much power Jingze has, he is still young. He cannot bepared to your


    knowledgeable self. Everyone will trust your judgment. If you dont like Lin Che, they will also not like


    Lin Che, right


    Huh, I have already stepped down, so I am not going to care about these things. We have no


    control over the childrens feelings. You should also just give up. If you are really desperate, our


    Jingyu is also single. Why not I introduce him to Yun Luo


    You Yun Kuoshan looked at Gu Xiande who seemed to not care anymore. He knew he did not


    purposely want to not care about himself, but Yun Kuoshan had already made the decision when he


    came. If he did not get a response, he would not leave.


    Old Master, our Yun family and you have so many years of friendship. My father already knew you


    since he was young and worked hard for so many years to get to where he is today. Are you really


    going to just abandon us and break off our friendship?


    Kuoshan, what are you saying? I also have no choice. I am old, just waiting for my burial now


    You have to stand by me for this incident. Yun Kuoshan sternly said.


    Gu Xiande scoffed coldly. Although I stepped down, I dont think I will need to do whatever others


    ask me to do.


    Yun Kuoshanughed. There is one incident years ago that you have probably forgotten but my


    father still remembered this clearly.


    Gu Xiandes bony hands stopped. He raised his head and looked at him.


    The indifference in his eyes disappeared, only to be reced by some sort of menace. What did


    you say?


    I am not sure if you still remember that your son had a rtionship outside, many years ago. You


    stopped itter, causing him to lose his sense of belonging in this home and only think about leaving


    to live outside. In the end, he became a recluse with no aspirations, never to return. Even until now,


    you cannot even see him after many years.


    Gu Xiandes aged face froze. His wrinkle-covered eyes stared at Yun Kuoshan.


    As Yun Kuoshan spoke, his expression became lighter. Apparently, that woman gave birth to a boy


    but you threw him into a frozen and snow-coverednd to freeze him to death. In the end, no one


    knew if he actually froze to death. When your son went to find him, the child already went missing.


    He always suspected it was you who killed the child, but you actually dont know where the child


    went, right?


    Gu Xiande looked at him grimly. Stop talking.


    You desperately hid this incident, so even now, your daughter-inw did not know she was cheated


    on. Her husband did not return home because of you, that his son born out of wedlock was missing.


    You hid all of these so well that not a single one of the three brothers in the Gu family knows about


    it. Gu familys reputation is still great to outsiders, saying how the Gu family is well-disciplined that


    there were no wrongdoings since the ancient times. During your term, there was also not a single


    speck of blemish. What if outsiders were to know about this or even just the three brothers know


    about this? How will they look at you? Knowing that there was another Gu family child outside who


    can snatch his position anytime, how will the Gu family look at you?


    How will they look at Jingze?


    I think by that time, the Gu family will be pretty messy.


    Enough. Gu Xiande looked at him. What do you want?


    I have already said that even if I threaten him, Jingze will not listen. Furthermore, I have also lost


    the ability to force him.


    I dont want to do anything. Like I just said, I hope you will always stand by me. Yun Kuoshan put his


    hand behind his back and looked at Gu Xiande while smiling widely. It seemed like this person was


    in a merry mood now.


    Lin Che brought Niannian to kindergarten together. She specifically told Niannian that Yunyun was


    alsoing to ss today, so he should remember to take care of Yunyun.


    Niannian naturally shrugged and said, Isnt this what I have been doing all along? This little girl


    always follows me. I was just a little freer


    Lin Che said, Didnt you say you may marry her in the future? Of course, you have to protect her


    from now on.

 Chapter 809 I Can Help You Have A Daughter

    Chapter 809 I Can Help You Have A Daughter


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Niannian had no choice but to nod.


    Lin Che only smiled and left after seeing her little guy head inside.


    At the preschool.


    All the little children weed Yunyun happily while she sat there.


    After all, a new friend came halfway. Furthermore, this friend was so cute and pretty.


    She was so fair and clean like a porcin doll.


    Everyone looked at her and asked, What is your name?


    Are you also three?


    Who are your parents?


    Inrge preschools like this, children seemed to know the importance of who their parents were.


    These thoughts were probably instilled by their parents or the teachers here.


    Yunyun looked at everyone, dazed. She obediently said, My name is Yunyun.


    What Yunyun?


    Right, which family is Yunyun? There are so many people called Yunyun. My nannys child is also


    called Yunyun.


    Yunyun was so scared she did not know what to do. She stared at the front and said, I am Mu


    Yunyun.


    What Mu Yunyun? Are you from the Mu family?


    At this moment.


    Go away. Gu Shinian instantly went to stand at the back.


    Niannians development was slower, so he was not as tall as the rest. However, the petite boy


    emitted a strong aura. Everyone seemed to have detected some anger from the little face that


    usually showed no emotion, so a few of them quickly jumped down from above.


    Yunyun quicklyunched herself at Gu Shinian once she saw her.


    She happily called, Brother Niannian, you are here.


    Gu Shinian walked over, silently sitting next to Yunyun.


    Yunyun hugged Gu Shinians elbows and said, Brother Niannian, mommy said I can y with you


    every day from now on.


    Hm.


    Thats great! I thought I would go back to Seattle.


    You are not going back anymore. He said, patting her little head.


    Gu Shinian also raised his head and told the preschool teacher, Teacher, she is sitting with me from


    now onwards.


    The teacher looked nkly, doubtfully thinking, This tone it was not a question but an order!


    She was ordered by a little kid


    But most importantly, shepromised immediately in her heart.


    First of all, it must have been because his expression was too natural and firm. Second, it was


    definitely because she knew her family was different from the others.


    The teacher thought while wanting to cry, Why was this troublesome little kid in her ss?


    The other children did not dare to bother Gu Shinian. He gave a scary first impression. Someone


    knew that he came to school with a luxurious car and a bodyguard, so they naturally thought he was


    a powerful person. They all wanted to be friends with Gu Shinian, but he did not like to talk. These


    few days, they slowly started treating him as the boss of the ss, so basically, everyone would


    read his facial expressions.


    Great, the new little girl knew him


    Although they were curious about the pretty little girl, they could only stay away.


    At night, when Mu Feiran came to fetch Yunyun, she seemed very happy.


    Mu Feiran smiled and looked at Gu Shinian. It must be because of Niannian that she is so happy.


    Thank you Niannian!


    Gu Shinian looked up and said, No problem. Who asked me to be the first one to know her?


    After going back at night, Mu Feiran heard from Yunyun that brother Niannian was very powerful at


    the preschool. He even protected her. Mu Feiran immediately called Lin Che to praise Niannian,


    saying how Niannian was very great.


    Upon hearing that, Lin Che looked at Niannian who was at the side. She thought, There was no


    trouble recently. It seemed to be the right choice to send Niannian to preschool.


    Gu Jingze came back and saw Lin Che happily smiling. He walked over and asked, Did something


    good happened? Why are you smiling like that?


    Lin Che said, Nothing much. Its just that Niannian did a great job at the preschool. I am very d he


    is finally not causing trouble outside.


    Niannian was still at the side listening. He raised his head and asked, Mommy, shouldnt I received


    some reward for my good performance?


    Lin Che said, Is verbalmendation not enough?


    Niannian said, Do you have any sincerity


    Lin Che said in a bbergasted tone, Then okay, let me think about what I can reward you.


    Niannian looked up with an incredulous expression. But at least it is not just verbalmendation


    Lin Ches expression brightened. She ecstatically snapped her fingers and said, I have not brought


    you to an amusement park before. Why not I reward you to a day at an amusement park with me?!


    Lin Che thought, Wasnt an amusement park like a childs heaven? However, she had always


    thought previously that her child was too young. Even if she brought him there it would not be fun,


    so she never brought him there. Now that he was already at preschool and sensible, it should be


    okay to bring him there.


    She thought about wearing cute little hats to the amusement park. She could not help but look


    forward to letting him wear the cute essories the amusement park especially prepared for


    children. That must be very pretty.


    Niannian was never really obedient since he was young. She had not seen a cute look on him.


    Lin Che pped her hands. Okay, we have decided to go to the amusement park. How about that,


    Niannian? You must be happy, right? Its your first time to an amusement park.


    Niannian raised his head. Can I refuse?


    Lin Ches face stiffened. No.


    Can I not want the reward anymore?


    Now, you must want it.


    Actually, he just wanted some money


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. You are quite free now, right?


    Gu Jingze took one look. This was obviously just a mother-and-son discussion about going to the


    amusement park. Howe he was brought up?


    Gu Jingze asked, What has that got to do with me?


    Lin Che said, Of course, you have to go too. It would only be interesting if the whole family of three


    goes. Think about it: sitting on the carousel, exploring the maze, going to the haunted house, going


    Ah, anyways it would only be fun if all three of us go. Actually, the more the merrier, but we have not


    been there as a family, so lets go there as a family this time.


    As Lin Che spoke, she could not stop looking forward to going there.


    Gu Shinian straightened his face, his expression downcast. Daddy


    Gu Jingze could only shrug. In their family, Lin Che called the shots.


    Gu Shinian felt even more speechless. Excessive Yin causing Yang deficiency


    When Lin Che was overly excited by herself, she saw the two looking downcast. She looked down


    at them, hands at her hips as she asked, What do you two mean by that?


    Was she the only one who found going to the amusement park interesting?


    Gu Shinian said, What we meant was as long as you are happy.


    Lin Che pouted, looking at her husband and son. Huh, no emotions, I think I should have had a girl


    like Yunyun. Wherever I bring her to, she would be sensible and obedient, and especially good at


    showing support.


    Gu Jingzes eyes lit up. He sneakily shifted to her side. This I can help you with.


    Seeing how he seriously spoke about this in front of the children


    Lin Che looked back and rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 810 Gu Jingze Had Already Decided On Her Status

    Chapter 810 Gu Jingze Had Already Decided On Her Status


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Seeing how he seriously spoke about this in front of the children


    Lin Che looked back and rolled her eyes.


    Lin Che said, Anyways I have decided to go. If you want to be my family you will go with me. If you


    dont, I will not force you to, hmph.


    Gu Jingze and Gu Shinian looked at each other and then nced at Lin Che who had raised her


    foot and immediately stepped out.


    Even though this woman was not young anymore, she was still so childish and thinking about


    nonsensical stuff every day.


    Gu Jingze and Gu Shinian looked down, resigned to fate.


    Today, however, Gu Xiande called to tell Lin Che toe to see him.


    Gu Jingze said, Grandfather, your health is not good recently, so dont work anymore. Lin Che is just


    here. You can see her whenever you want to, so it makes no difference if you see her when you are


    better.


    Gu Xiande said, I also want to see my great-grandchild. I am old and dont have many days left, so I


    cannot see him that many times anymore. Fine, you are the head of the family now. Can I even


    control you? What are you afraid of? You dont need to be afraid of anyone.


    Gu Jingze thought about it and looked in Lin Ches direction. Okay, I will bring them for dinner at


    night.


    Thats great, I will call the chef to prepare something that Little Che and Niannian like to eat. Tell me


    what they like to eat.


    Anything will be fine. It doesnt have to be too special.


    Gu Jingze told Lin Che, Grandfather wants to see Niannian.


    Lin Che looked back. Although she was not the type to be vengefully jealous, she suffered a lot


    because of Gu Xiande. She still felt some unwillingness in her heart to go meet him.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. If you dont want to, I will reject him now unless you want to.


    Lin Che stopped him. Never mind. Why refuse him?


    Until she wanted to? They would have to meet one day, so they might as well meet earlier.


    Lin Che said, I think since grandfather wants to see Niannian, he will not make things difficult for


    me. Its okay if I go see him.


    But she would not show any enthusiasm for people she did not like. She liked the grandfather back


    then, so she was very close to him. Now that it was only a rtionship that required meeting up,


    she could not guarantee that her expression would be good then.


    Anyway, it would depend on her mood.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont worry. I will not allow him to make things difficult for you.


    He discreetly squeezed her hands and started thinking. He said, However, I think I should first tell


    you. Grandfather has not much time left.


    What? Lin Che was shocked for a moment. She always thought he was in good health. And


    besides, with so many people serving him while using the best medical equipment, any problem


    should be detected anytime.


    Gu Jingze said, Grandfather already had lung cancer a few years ago. Now, arge portion of his


    lungs was removed and his windpipe almost got reced by a man-made one. He looks like he is


    healthy, but it is already much worse than before.


    Lung cancer thats so severe. Lin Che knew this was probably because of the Gu family.


    If it was any normal family, he would probably be gone by now


    However, he managed to pull through so many years with no danger.


    Gu Jingze said, So he will not care about most things.


    Lin Che said, But even if he has not much time left, I will not forgive all the things he had done to us.


    It is not because I am not empathetic enough, but if he can even abandon his great-grandson, he


    will obviously have no feelings towards me. I will at most not say anything too severe, seeing that


    he is sick.


    Gu Jingze said, Of course. He pulled Lin Ches hand. I will not let him say anything too severe to


    you. But I dont think he will be like that.


    She looked up and smiled faintly at him.


    The duo drove back to the Gu family mansion with their child.


    The young master of the Gu family stepped in, looking fresh.


    The maids were already waiting at home, excited to see the young master.


    They had heard rumors that a young master was very clever. Once he returned, Gu Jingze


    immediately brought him to thepany and notified the stakeholders that he would groom him


    since he was young.


    Judging by this sequence, it was the same as Gu Jingze back then. Both were confirmed as the heir


    since they were three.


    But what was different was that Lin Ches family background was disapproved since the start.


    However, since Gu Jingze forcefully supported her, his actions made all those who wanted to side


    against Miss Yun disregard the idea.


    Gu Jingze had already confirmed Lin Ches status. Even in the future, it might not change. They


    must not offend Lin Che at all.


    Lin Che got out of the car and looked at the ce she had not been to for a long time. After not


    coming for ages, she felt a little unustomed.


    But the maids respect for her had increased a little. Upon seeing Gu Shinian stepping out of the car,


    the two rows of maids respectfully bowed their heads and said, Sir, Madam, Young Master.


    Lin Che carefully realized that Gu Jingzes title had changed from Second Young Master to Sir.


    That was because he had seeded as the head of the Gu family.


    Their titles also changed as a result.


    Lin Che smiled at everyone and Gu Jingze pulled her into the house.


    Mu Wanqing was sitting inside.


    Seeing Lin Che, she smiled, a little worried.


    She nced at Niannian and waved. Niannian, hurry over. Come to your grandmother.


    Gu Shinian was very obedient here. He respectfully raised his head and greeted, Granny.


    Hey, thats great. She looked at Lin Che. This child looks exactly the same as young Jingze. I almost


    mistook him for Jingze.


    Lin Che wordlessly thought that she felt the same too.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Initially, she did not think genes would be that powerful. However, as she watched Shinian grew up


    a little by little, she began to feel that genes were really powerful.


    Mu Wanqing pulled Lin Che and whispered, If grandfather wants to see you alone, I will not allow it.


    Dont worry.


    Lin Che knew Mu Wanqing was worried. She smiled and patted on Mu Wanqings firm grip on her


    hands. Mom, dont worry. I will not let grandfather do anything to me.


    Mu Wanqings expression was still not settled. But just as she was about to say something, Gu


    Xiande walked out from inside.


    Little Che. His voice changed a lot, probably due to the artificial windpipe.


    Lin Che turned and looked at him. She realized that he really looked much older. His face was full of


    crossing wrinkles and age spots in the corner of his eyes were increasingly obvious.


    But Lin Che could never believe how he chased after her to let her abort the child.


    She could only neutrally greet him. However, she saw that after Gu Xiande walked over, the person


    behind him


    The person supporting him was Yun Luo.

 Chapter 811 Are You Hurting I Am Sorry

    Chapter 811 Are You Hurting I Am Sorry


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Xiande said, Little Che, is your body alright? He walked over. Behind him, Yun Luo wore a fitting


    dress with littlece petals sewn in with transparent threads. She looked very graceful yet elegant.


    Yun Luo saw Lin Che and Gu Jingze. She smiled at Lin Che. Lin Che, hello, we meet again. I was


    just visiting grandfather and it was a coincidence to meet you here.


    Right, what a coincidence.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Xiande. Initially, she wanted to properly speak to him, but she retracted her


    initial words. She just followed along and smiled. Grandfather, I am in good health. I am sorry that


    you had to worry about me.


    Gu Xiande then lowered his head and saw Gu Shinian. When he saw this child, he thought he was


    seeing a younger Jingze.


    Actually, Gu Xiande asked someone to go over to secretly take photographs of him and let him see


    those secretly taken photos.


    Not much could be told from the photos as he did not look exactly like Jingze. But now that he was


    in front of him, that feeling was very simr to Gu Jingze.


    He liked Jingze from when he was young, so he decided on his heir status when he was three. He


    liked him more than Gu Jingming and more than Gu Jingyu.


    Now, he had the same feelings about this child.


    Although Gu Jingze was disobedient, he did not disappoint him. The truth was, he had a good eye.


    He could tell since Gu Jingze was young that this child would have a bright future. Now, looking at


    Gu Shinian, he had the same feelings.


    This child would have a bright future, not any worse than his father.


    Of course, he felt remorse about his actions towards his great-grandson but he had no choice back


    then. In retrospect, if he went back to that time, he would have probably done the same thing.


    Furthermore, knowing how Gu Jingze would have counterattacked with such intensity, his actions


    might have been even more severe.


    But that was him as the head of a family. What he had to do for the family was something he had


    extremely regretted as a grandfather.


    He was such an adorable child. He also wanted to be his great grandfather and watch him show


    filial respect.


    He said, Child, Niannian, good, the same as young Jingze. Little Che, you gave birth to a good son.


    Lin Che had such good luck. She met such a good man like Jingze whom wholeheartedly supported


    her. Now, the child she gave birth to was obviously different from the rest. In the future, he would


    definitely protect his mother and watch her live a healthy long life.


    Gu Xiande had to give in.


    However, Gu Xiande nced sideways to judge Yun Luo who was behind him.


    He smiled and said, Yun Luo here would not interrupt us. As she was here as a guest, we can


    continue having our dinner.


    Lin Che thought, Right. There were no disruptions whatsoever, just that Gu Xiande wanted to be a


    matchmaker and make Yun Luo more clingy to Gu Jingze.


    Although Gu Xiande was not the head of the family anymore, it was still his house. So what if he


    wanted to invite one of two people to his house? No one could argue against that.


    Who one could shoo Yun Luo away?


    Looking at Lin Che at the side, Gu Jingze spoke first, Its fine. Yun Luo is considered my friend too. If


    she wants to be your guest then she will be your guest. Its no big deal.


    As Gu Jingze spoke, he looked up and asked Mu Wanqing, Mother, it is time for dinner, right? Lets


    eat. I am hungry.


    Oh, yes yes, of course.


    At the table.


    Yun Luo sat there and stared at Lin Che and Gu Jingze. By the way Jingze, I got someone to help


    me get a tie from Paris this time. I always wanted to give it to you but I didnt have the chance to.


    While she spoke, she nced at Lin Che who was at the side as if she was saying Lin Che was the


    one not giving her the chance.


    Who did she think she was? Give her a chance? Hmph.


    And give my man a tie.


    Was she not making things difficult for Lin Che in public?


    Lin Che peered at the tie. It was red with floral prints. How uncouth, hmph.


    Gu Jingze said, I have a lot of these things at home. Dont bother next time.


    Yun Luo said, No trouble. It is no trouble at all. These are what I want to do. After all, you helped me


    so much. My heart problems still need your help, so count it as a gift of gratitude.


    Gu Jingze scanned the tie but did not receive it.


    Gu Xiande frowned. Jingze, Luoluo spent a lot of effort to give you, so just keep it. It is just a tie. Do


    you think Lin Che will be not happy about it? You are just friends with Yun Luo. The two of you dont


    have any special rtionship. If you do this, it will seem like you two are purposely hiding


    something.


    Right, just take it. Its just a tie. Lin Che took a deep breath and spoke after looking at Gu Xiande.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and said, Okay, since my wife said so. Thank you.


    Everyone at the table almost spit out their food.


    Even the maids at the side were equally shocked.


    This sentence really came out of Gu Jingzes mouth?


    Gu Jingze had always been a prideful person. He never showed any weakness and said an


    unnecessary word to anyone.


    Since when did he learn to beat around the bush?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. What was he saying?! And in front of so many people.


    Lin Che looked at how everyones mouths were so wide that flies would have had no problem


    entering. She kicked Gu Jingzes leg under the table hard. Could he not make other people dislike


    her for nothing?


    Yun Luo had already stopped talking. She silently ate, bowing her head like an angry little wife.


    This meal was a little ufortable.


    After dinner, Lin Che quickly rinsed her mouth and left.


    After she returned, everyone returned to what they were doing initially.


    Lin Che saw from the external window that Gu Jingze was in the waiting room.


    She saw the tie Yun Luo gave on the table at the front. She felt very angry. Great! He really took it?


    She walked in, full of rage. She looked at Gu Jingze with narrowed eyes like a cat, full of anger.


    Gu Jingze! She put her hands on her hips and stood there as if she was going to punish him for a


    crime.


    Gu Jingze said, Nice timing. Come here. There are fruits here. Having fruits after dinner is good for


    your digestion.


    Oh, so you also know I have indigestion today. Lin Che walked over, her expression full of


    resentment.


    Oh? Gu Jingze raised his head and looked at her, really thinking that she had indigestion. What


    happened to you?


    Lin Che pped away his hand and said, Take your gift from sister Yun and go away. Dont touch


    me. An uncouth person like me cannotpare to a fresh beauty like your sister Yun.


    Gu Jingze froze and then a bright smile appeared on his face. He squeezed her pouting mouth.


    Your jealous face is weirdly exquisite.


    As her mouth was in his hands, she ttened her mouth like a duck and scoffed. Ah, painful.


    Gu Jingze quickly released his hands after hearing that.


    He quickly looked down at Lin Ches mouth, face full of horror and frustration. Did I use too much


    force? Sorry, let me take a look. Where is it painful?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 812 Only She Can Tease Him

    Chapter 812 Only She Can Tease Him


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Actually, Lin Che was not in much pain since it was just a squeeze. No matter how strong he was, it


    would have been fine.


    She said that on purpose. But looking at the concerned and terrified look on Gu Jingzes face, she


    felt much better. She knew he was good to her in her heart. Everything was not his fault.


    She purposely pouted and said, Hmph, now, you have sister Yun. You dont know how to treat me


    tenderly anymore.


    Gu Jingze really thought he had hurt her. He knew he was strong and might not have controlled his


    strength properly, so he quickly lowered his head and checked her small lips carefully. Her red lips


    were shining like a jelly, smooth and reflective of the light. What a lovely mouth indeed. He thought


    regretfully, He should be more careful next time. This woman was so fragile, her skin was easily


    broken, her body was tender, and her mouth also hurt easily.


    He thought she was so fragile. He did not know how to treat her well.


    How can that be possible? How could I hurt you on purpose? I didnt do it on purpose? How does it


    hurt? Do you want to apply some medicine? Is inside broken? His face was full of anxiety, brows


    deeply knitted together as if he wanted to pry open her mouth to check but did not dare to touch her.


    Finally, Lin Che could not maintain her straight face anymore after seeing Gu Jingzes expression.


    She burst intoughter.


    She jumped and told Gu Jingze, Im just joking, you idiot! I am not made of paper. How can I break


    just by a light squeeze? You are so gullible. How can you stillugh at me with your IQ? Huh, now I


    can say that if you can be the boss of Gu family, shouldnt I be the president of the United


    Nations?


    Gu Jingzes face darkened.


    Great, this Lin Che even dared to y tricks with everyone!


    Gu Jingze knew that he was being tricked. He looked at Lin Che and narrowed his eyes like an


    eager, darkly staring at Lin Chesughing face.


    Only she would dare to y tricks on him. Only she would dare to use him of doing wrong


    things.


    He looked at this little woman, scoffed, and jumped right over the sofa and at her.


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze chase over, Lin Che immediately took the cushion on the sofa to hit him.


    Ah Gu Jingze, what are you doing?


    What do you think I am doing? Come back and see how I punish you.


    Oh no oh no, is this domestic abuse? Lin Che ran around the table and threw whatever she picked


    up at him.


    Naturally, she did not dare to pick up any sharp and hard objects. She picked up mainly things like


    tissue boxes and packaging bags.


    Gu Jingze avoided all of them with ease, relentlessly chasing after Lin Che.


    Lin Che saw Gu Jingze was catching up, so she shouted in fear, Oh no, Gu Jingze, are you


    serious? If youe over, I am going to scream.


    Gu Jingze snorted. Of course, I am serious. If you know any better, you wille here obediently. If


    not, once I catch you, watch how I will hit your butt.


    Bah, you already said you are going to hit me. I am not that stupid to still go over to get hit. Lin Che


    continued running. After going a few rounds, there were not a lot of ces to hide and not many


    things to throw. She looked at the door and sprinted in that direction.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However


    Just as she opened a crack in the door, his hand had already reached from behind and closed the


    little gap in the door


    His hand did not pull back but instead ced his body closer to Lin Ches direction.


    Lin Che felt his strong masculine scent near her and she secretly thought, oh no I could not escape


    this time.


    As expected, once she turned back, she saw his face close up. One of his hands held the door and


    trapped her here. The corner of his lips curled up in a wicked smile. His thin lips flickered up slightly.


    It seemed like his mood was lighter. Run? Do you still want to run?


    Lin Che immediately shook her head. Run? Run where? She could not escape.


    He said, Come hit me. Do you still want to hit me?


    Lin Che immediately shook her head again. No more hitting and she could not win him even if she


    did.


    Gu Jingze said, You still dare to y tricks with me? See how I will


    He carried her in one swoop.


    Ah, Gu Jingze, put me down! What do you want to do? Lin Che screamed.


    What am I doing? What did I say? Im gonna hit your butt. He said, voice light with joy.


    Lin Ches face darkened gloomily. Was he really going to hit?


    But she forgot that Gu Jingze was a man of his words. He ced her on his legs in one swoop with


    one hand facing her butt and hit her down with a smack.


    I see you grew bold enough to even hit and throw things at me. Do you still dare to do so? Gu


    Jingze said while hitting.


    No, I dont dare to anymore Lin Che felt like crying. She was already this age and her child was


    already so big. She even hit Niannians butt every day, but to get her butt hit by Gu Jingze today, are


    you kidding me


    However, during this time, she did not know her scream was too realistic and shrill that


    The door was immediately pushed open from outside.


    When Yun Luo stood at the door and saw the scene inside, she got a shock.


    Here What happened here?


    Yun Luo saw Gu Jingze gripping on to Lin Che and broken pieces strewn all over the floor.


    It looked like the ce just experienced a disaster. The ce was in a mess.


    What was even more shocking was naturally the couple.


    What are you doing


    Gu Jingze paused. His rxed and passionate expression suddenly became cold like a window that


    just got blown by the air conditioner. He put Lin Che down and let her stand next to him. After the


    fuss, Lin Ches hair was messy and her face was red like she just exercised. There was still sweat


    clinging to her hair, but it did not seem ugly at all. In fact, she looked very healthy.


    Gu Jingze was looking at Yun Luo. Oh, we just kicked up a fuss for fun.


    Yun Luo looked at the duo. She saw Gu Jingze raise his hand to sweep the strands of hair on Lin


    Ches forehead away and tapped her head with a smile. She tricked me just now, so I had to return


    the favor.


    Lin Che felt pain from the tap and scrunched his nose threateningly. What? What do you mean I


    tricked you?


    How did you not trick me?


    Arent you the one that is too dumb?


    Great, Lin Che, you say that again?


    Yun Luos heart skipped.


    Lin Che even dared to speak to Gu Jingze like that, not to mention y tricks on him.


    She suddenly felt envious of Lin Che. Gu Jingze could actually treat a woman like that


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che with doting gentleness as if he was looking at his mischievous


    daughter, full of love. It seemed like regardless of what Lin Che would do, he would never be angry.


    Even if he looked angry, he was definitely pretending.

 Chapter 813 This Man Who Kisses Is Too Handsome

    Chapter 813 This Man Who Kisses Is Too Handsome


    As StudiosAs Studios


    A man like this looked so warm.


    It fitted Gu Jingzes well-defined features.


    A cold man originally was more heartwarming when he showed warmth in front of a woman.


    She really longed for a Gu Jingze like that. She really did. She really hoped Gu Jingze would treat


    her like that too, even if it was only for a day.


    However, Gu Jingze only had eyes on Lin Che. After a while, he seemed to have realized that Yun


    Luo was still at the side looking. He smiled and said, Sorry, for letting you see this. We are not


    usually like this, but she is a little yful today.


    However, he did not show a single trace of embarrassment on his face. He had a prideful grin like


    he was looking at his child. No matter what the child did, his parents would find it cute.


    So no matter what Lin Che did, in Gu Jingzes eyes, it was something to be proud of.


    Yun Luo thought of what her father had told her earlier.


    Father said, Gu Xiande would help her, so she didnt have to be afraid. In the future, Gu Jingze


    would still be hers. The Yun family had paved the way for Yun Luo to walk down and be the


    Young Madam of the Gu family.


    So she must tolerate, work hard, and improve. She could not run away selfishly anymore.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and Lin Che. Nothing, I thought something happened.


    She would never have thought that it was Lin Che that made a mess in the waiting room, but Gu


    Jingze did not care about it at all and even yed along.


    Looking at the mess, Yun Luo thought, This Lin Che was so spoiled that she even dared to make a


    fuss in the Gu family mansion and made such a mess in the waiting room.


    Gu Jingze saw how she seemed to have no intention of leaving. He smiled and said, Please dont


    laugh at us.


    Yun Luo even smiled and said, Of course not. Arent we friends? I feel happy to see you two happy.


    Lin Ches jaw was threatening to fall. What game were they ying?


    Pretending to a good friend? Her emotions were written on her face.


    But it seemed like she was going to cling here and pretend to be a good friend. This made Lin Che


    feel sick. Compared to those prideful rich youngdies, this sort of shamelessness of the


    pretentious was even more infuriating.


    That obedient look what was she trying to show?


    Gu Jingze looked at her coolly, his gaze calctive. Afterward, he discreetly raised his brow. Okay,


    actually that was nothing. It was just a little fun between a husband and wife. You dont have to care


    about us.


    Yun Luo smiled dryly. Yes, I know. Oh right, grandfather invited me to stay over tonight. I live right


    next to you. When we are free at night, we can chat and appreciate red wine.


    She was even going to stay overnight?


    Lin Che felt even more shocked. This woman was way more shameless than she imagined.


    Lin Che awkwardly squeezed out a smile.


    Gu Jingze also smiled. He looked down at Lin Che. You dont like to drink red wine, right?


    Lin Ches eyes widened. What did he mean by that? He liked drinking red wine, so he was going for


    wine appreciation?


    Looking at Lin Ches angry re, heughed. His thin fingers tipped her chin up, narrowing his eyes.


    I dont like to drink it. I like the wine you make.


    Lin Che said in a daze, I dont know how to make wine


    Dont you have one right here? More intoxicating than any alcohol. His lips inched closer and he


    lowered his lids with long eyshes. Those thin and thick eyshes covered half of his cloudy


    eyes, making his dark iris seemed more intoxicated.


    It was as if the sweetness in her mouth was an exquisite wine. His lips touched hers and never left.


    Instead, he stuck his tongue out and explored the fragrance in his mouth.


    Lin Che instantly went nk.


    She nced sideways at Yun Luo whose face was red. She seemed to not have thought that Gu


    Jingze would start making out with Lin Che right in front of her.


    It was not only Yun Luo. In fact, Lin Che also did not expect it at all.


    However, his tongue swirled on the tip of her tongue. With that skilled technique and his detailed


    expression, her soul was sucked away instantly. She immediately sank into his passionate kiss.


    This was Yun Luos first time seeing such a beautiful kissing position. It was her first time seeing Gu


    Jingze so passionate.


    He was just like an arrogant king passionately kissing the beauty in his arms while hugging her and


    instantly taking away her all. That look was so masculine


    Yun Luo looked at those red lips. She felt that Gu Jingzes lips must be very soft. His kiss must be


    mesmerizing. That was why Lin Ches expression was also lost in an instant.


    Yun Luos throat felt dry watching them.


    She uncontrobly thought, If she was the one kissed by him


    But that was Lin Che


    Gu Jingze licked Lin Ches lips lightly before releasing her.


    He turned his head and told Yun Luo coolly, Okay, good night. We are going back to our room.


    They were staying overnight as usual. Whenever they had dinner here, they would basically stay


    over.


    Originally, they were considering going back.


    But Gu Jingze decided that he was not going to mention past matters suddenly. He directly brought


    her to the room, already decided to stay for one night.


    Lin Ches lips were still tender. After entering, she saw Gu Jingze remove his jacket. She heard


    noises outside. She was not sure if Yun Luo was really going to stay here in the night, but she could


    not see her in the room anyway


    However, when Lin Che just turned her head, she saw Gu Jingze lean over after removing his


    jacket.


    Lin Che froze, seeing how he had already unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt. His honey-colored


    skin could vaguely be seen. He tugged at his clothes messily and looked at Lin Che. I have not


    finished punishing you. You dont think it would be done with just a few smacks on the butt.


    Still not done how could he be so vengeful?


    Lin Che immediately pleaded. Gu Jingze, dont do this. You are so handsome and clever like no one


    else in history and no one will ever be. Big boss, why are you still so stingy with a woman like me?


    Gu Jingze snorted. This little fence-sitter thisbination of a woman and a bad guy, let him feel


    more helpless about her.


    Gu Jingze scoffed and leaned closer. He nudged against her body and held her head.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She could just nice see the muscles behind his white shirt. From the cor, the muscles were by


    packs. Even if they were rxed, it was extremely well-defined.


    Her mouth felt dry


    Lin Che smelled the sweat from his body and felt her mouth dry up even more.


    Damn it. His body was so tempting that she felt sorry for herself for not touching it

 Chapter 814 I Said I Would Hold You To Account Today

    Chapter 814 I Said I Would Hold You To ount Today


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze appeared cold, but he was simply that kind of charismatic man on the inside.


    How so? He always looked at you with a straight face, but his body was already rising


    uncontrobly.


    He casually drew close, slowly leaning in. With his enchanting figure, he seduced her heart. His lips


    grazed past her face as he looked at her this close up. Every time he touched her skin, he seduced


    her even more.


    She looked into his eyes. Actually, his eyes were really very charming. His eyshes were


    amazingly thick and full. Thinking about it, Niannian had inherited this trait from him. Those fan-like


    lashes covered his deep eyes. Normally, those eyes reminded one of a thunderstorm: ruthless and


    formidable. They looked so cold that nobody dared to go close to him. Outsiders definitely did not


    know that those eyes looked even more incredibly enchanting when he was passionate.


    His long brows were fierce but today, they looked much gentler under the soft lighting. Her eyes fell


    to his lips. Those defined lips were tainted with theziness of the night like a water lily that just


    woke up. It was beautiful, noble, and had a hint of charm.


    That perfect image made her want to lunge at him. He was right in front of her, filled with


    enchantment.


    Lin Che thought and thought until her face grew uncontrobly hot. She was being too perverted.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He smiled as he looked at her reddened face. This woman simply could not hide her thoughts at all,


    especially when it was only him around. Her eyes were already expressing all her desires. When


    she looked at him, it was as if she wanted to eat him up.


    Meanwhile, he also felt that this was too fatal. Being stared at by her like this, he felt as if he was


    really going to be food. He wanted to voluntarily offer himself right into her mouth.


    However, he was patient. He leaned close to her body leisurely. At the same time, he breathed


    beside her ear.


    Nobody will disturb us tonight, he said.


    What We We dont need to fear anyone disturbing us.


    She stopped his face with one hand. Embarrassment was written all over her flushed face. She


    looked in horror as he put her hand down again. She eximed, No, Gu Jingze. No, no, you


    He immediately wanted to y so violently. She could not take it.


    She shook her head. No, no, no. She really could not. She thought that she was going to die.


    This is only the beginning. I said that I would hold you ountable today, right? Ill see how you dare


    to do that to me again!


    After screaming, again and again, Lin Che felt as if she fell in the water and then jumped into a


    whirlpool several times over.


    She thought that not even rollercoasters were this exciting


    When everything ended, she really did not have an ounce of strength.


    However, looking at the man in front of her intertwined with the shadows, she thought about his


    gentleness towards her. She thought about his forcefulness, his tender affection, and his


    ruthlessness. She liked every part of it.


    Including everything that he did today. She liked it all so, so much.


    The more she looked at him with sleepy eyes, the more she wanted to always be with him. She


    wanted it to go on forever

 Chapter 815 Such A Loud Sound Of Course It Was Heard

    Chapter 815 Such A Loud Sound Of Course It Was Heard


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He carried her into the bathroom. She was limp as she felt him wash every inch of her body. He


    shook his head and looked at her. Your body now is really impossible. Lin Che red angrily at him.


    Whose body could withstand his torture?


    She raised a leg, wanting to kick him but he grabbed hold of it,


    Her small, wet leg had not been tried. The water droplets on it made her leg look exquisite.


    Because she was an artist, every detail her body could be pinpointed by others. Thus, even her


    toes were groomed beautifully. They were tender and fair like lotus root.


    He grabbed her leg tightly, lowered his head, and put a toe in his mouth.


    She was so shocked that she immediately tried to withdraw her leg.


    He licked her, smiled, and said, Do it again.


    Idiot! She red at him. Dont you despise dirtiness?


    He smiled and looked at her. His bright eyes were filled with fearless emotions. He looked at her like


    a precious jewel. I like every part of your body. I like every single cell of you. I wont dislike any part


    of you.


    Im dead. Im dead. Im dead.


    Lin Che felt the little bit of strength she just gained get washed away again. She was so, so soft that


    she couldnt lift herself.


    Gu Jingze looked at her flushed body filled with traces of himself. It immediately excited him again.


    He stopped washing her. Then, he carried her up and headed out again.


    Gu Jingze What are you doing


    Ill go slow this time, really


    No No, I dont want it


    Its fine. You just need to lie down and not do anything


    What


    He only stopped for good when Lin Che almost wanted to faint.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and kissed her gently.


    Although it dampened his spirits, he could not bear to see her so tired.


    The couple hugged each other to sleep.


    Meanwhile, someone outside could not sleep the whole night


    Although sound instion was great here, Yun Luo insisted on taking the room beside theirs.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, she could hear what went on next door with her windows opened.


    It was also because the sounds were too loud next door.


    This went on for a few hours with some pauses in between.


    Although she was inexperienced, she was not a little girl. The technology was so advanced now so


    there was no way she wouldnt know. Thus, she could identify the sounds of joy and pleasure.


    She knew that Lin Ches exmations were not because she felt ufortable but because Gu


    Jingze was too good.


    She had no idea that such a cold person like Gu Jingze would turn out to be so passionate and


    tireless in bed.


    Furthermore, he was so energetic.


    Hearing the sounds of excitement, Yun Luos heart was filled with pain.


    She even jealously wondered why it wasnt her


    She also wanted Gu Jingze to be this passionate with her. She wanted to experience this strong


    man.


    She listened until her ears turned red. She felt especially shy and unable to withstand it. However,


    because that was Gu Jingze and the man in her countless dreams, she could not resist


    However, these were only illusions. She waited for the sounds to stoppletely but she still was


    not able to sleep. Her eyes were open until it was daylight. She was determined. One day, this


    strong man would be hers. One day, Gu Jingze would be this passionate towards her


    Good things were worth waiting for. That was what her father told her.


    Because Lin Che was too tired fromst night, she slept for a long time. When she woke up


    groggily, she saw the man beside her sleeping soundly.


    Although it was so tiringst night, he still looked rxed. He still looked so handsome in his sleep.


    His body had traces of what happenedst night. They were traces that she left on him, bite marks


    that she could not resist leaving on him. Looking at them now, she realized how crazy she must


    have been. However, if he didnt want it, she wouldnt have been this crazy.


    The pure white quilt covered half of him, revealing the other half of his naked body. Her eyes


    scanned across his cheeks and that extraordinarily handsome face. Every inch of it could not


    escape her eyes.


    The more she looked The more good-looking she found him. It was also thanks to him that she had


    an equally handsome child who was exactly like him in looks and demeanor.


    And this man belonged to her. Only she had his gentleness and his roughness. Only she could


    touch this perfect body.


    In this instant, she really wanted to selfishly own all of him and not leave a single bit of him to


    anyone else.


    Suddenly, she was also happy that this body could not be touched by any other woman.


    If they could, this illness actually didnt need to be treated.


    However, there were still risks. She quickly dismissed this thought. Although it was a perfect ideal,


    his life was more important than anything else.


    Just as Lin Che was wandering in her thoughts, Gu Jingze opened his eyes.


    Seeing her prop her head as sheid beside him, he wondered what she was thinking about. He


    reached out and put an arm around her. What are you thinking about? You look deep in thought.


    Lin Che said, Its nothing. Let me see the time


    She nced at her phone and was shocked. It was already noon!


    She hastily jumped out of bed. However


    Her body was frozen with pain.


    She yelped and sat back down on the bed as her hand went straight to below.


    Gu Jingze immediately noticed this.


    He frowned and looked at her. Whats wrong?


    Lin Che blushed and tried to hide it.


    Nothing, nothing


    Gu Jingze frowned and stopped her from moving.


    Let me see.


    I I She had no choice. He lifted her nightgown and took a look


    He felt annoyed with himself and wanted to beat himself up.


    He already tried his best to be careful and not use too much strengthst night. He tried his best to


    wait until she was ready.


    However, he still hurt her.


    She already had a child and it was a natural birth. However, her body was still as tight as a virgins.


    Of course, it could probably be because he was too big, but he honestly heard that a woman would


    loosen up after giving birth. He thought that it would be better and it wouldnt be so bad likest time.


    However, he now realized that it was far from the case He still needed to be careful.

 Chapter 816 An Unyielding Mans Tender Love

    Chapter 816 An Unyielding Mans Tender Love


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He had not done it for a long time, so he rxed a little. As a result, her body suffered this much.


    Now, his heart truly ached. As he looked at her, he said, Im sorry I


    Nevermind She quickly stopped him as she turned away bashfully. She did not dare to look at him


    as her ears grew hot and her hands fidgeted. She tried to suppress her palpitating heart. You didnt


    do it on purpose.


    He said, But I shouldnt have used so much strength anyway. I should have been able to control


    myself Its all my fault.


    Its alright. I said Im fine I just need to apply some medication, she replied.


    Okay, wait a second. Ill go get it.


    Hey He had already stood up to get the medicine.


    After a while, he returned and made Lin Che sit properly.


    Lin Che was on the verge of crying. I can do it myself


    He waited for her as if asking, Are you sure you can?


    The answer was obviously not.


    Thus, she had no choice but to continue keeping her legs spread apart. She sat there


    embarrassingly while letting him apply medication onto her


    Thankfully, it did not take long.


    It was cooling and it made her feel much better.


    When the couple walked out, the maids all greeted them respectfully.


    When they sat down, Mu Wanqing was also there. Gu Shinian had already been sent to preschool.


    Mu Wanqing said, Niannian was still asking if he doesnt have to go to the yground in the


    afternoon.


    No, he must go! Lin Che immediately replied sharply.


    Mu Wanqing chuckled and said, Hes just like Jingze when he was little. He did not like ying the


    same way the other kids yed.


    Gu Jingze nced at Mu Wanqing and then at Lin Che. He was helpless.


    Mu Wanqing did not force him to go at that time.


    In the end, he escaped his mother but he did not escape


    Just then, Yun Luo also came down.


    Youre all up. Yun Luo greeted them warmly. Mu Wanqing asked, Were you ying chess with


    Grandpa until now?


    Yun Luo smiled and said, Yes. Old people needpany and I had nothing to do.


    She sat down and then nced at Lin Che across her.


    The marks on her neck were extremely obvious. Needless to say


    Those were love bites left by Gu Jingze.


    She instantly felt her heart tighten. She bit her lip and remained silent as she started eating.


    When Yun Luo returned home, she ran straight into her room.


    Yun Kuoshan saw this and quickly walked in to see Yun Luo sprawled across her bed, crying.


    He walked over to her, Alright, just see how useless you look.


    Yun Luo looked up. Dad, I think I really dont have a single ce in Jingzes heart.


    Luoluo, I have already done my best so that you can marry him. You must have patience. The old


    man had already promised me and he will absolutely stand on your side. You have nothing to fear.


    Yun Luo looked up. I think the old man is very smart. How can you be sure that hes not trying to


    ridicule me and make me give up?


    He wouldnt dare, Yun Kuoshan replied. I wont keep it from you. I have a little trump card that will


    force Gu Xiande to stand on my stand. Dont worry. He would not dare to not help us.


    What What trump card Yun Luo asked strangely.


    Yun Kuoshan grunted deeply, No wealthy family has not done a dirty deed. His family runs such a


    huge business. Of course, they have done things that can never be known to others. This is the one


    weak spot that Gu Xiande will have for the rest of his life. Unless he doesnt want his dignity


    anymore, he will have to help us!


    At Yu Minmins side.


    She and Gu Jingming went to visit Fang Zhongmou at his ce.


    Naturally, Yin Suya was there too.


    However, since she was Fang Zhongmous girlfriend, she was very obedient at his house.Read the


    next chapter on our vipnovel


    Gu Jingming had known the Fang family for many years already. Upon his arrival, they were very


    polite but not surprised.


    Fang Zhongmou saw Gu Jingming pull Yu Minmin along. He smiled and said, Now, you really cant


    bear to part with her for one second.


    Gu Jingming did not flinch from that remark. He looked down gently at Yu Minmin and then said,


    The two of us wont eat everything you have. What are you afraid of?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Fang Zhongmou said, Fine, fine, but I have to remind you. If just one Mr. Presidentes, then he


    only needs to bring one bodyguard. Now that you two are here, you bring two bodyguards. See?


    Those guards outside dont eat very little too.


    Gu Jingming turned to look. Heughed and asked, How can the Fang family be so petty? We wont


    come next time. Will that do?


    Dont, dont. I was just joking.


    Xu Yi said, You cane to my house next time. We dontin that you have too many people.


    Hehe. Well get reporters to interview you and take some pictures. How many people would be dying


    to pay for those? Zhongmou doesnt know how to run a business at all.


    Fang Zhongmouughed, Yes, yes, only you do.


    Yu Minmin did not notice anything else. She only saw that Fang Zhongmous garden was very


    beautiful.


    She said, There are so many nts here. You must spend a lot to maintain these.


    Fang Zhongmou looked at Yu Minmin. Madam seems very interested.


    Yu Minmin said, Yes. I think zed Tile Pcecks a human touch. It would be better with some


    nts, right?


    Fang Zhongmou said, Indeed. Its actually not difficult to maintain them either. You probably just


    need two gardeners.


    Gu Jingming looked at Yu Minmin. Do you want to do that?


    Yu Minmin turned to him. Yes, I want to try.


    Gu Jingming replied, Then well go pick some nts outter.


    Yu Minmin asked, Can we really do that?


    Gu Jingming said, Of course. The zed Tile Pce is also your home. You can do whatever you


    want.


    Yu Minmin said, Its just that nobody talked about it so I thought we couldnt.


    Nobody talked about it because everybody knew that Gu Jingming did not care about all these.


    Neither did he like nts.


    Gu Jingming said, If you like it, well do it.


    Ha, you make it sound like youre only doing it for me, Yu Minmin chuckled.


    Gu Jingming put an arm around her, Of course, it is for you. Otherwise, it makes no difference to


    me.


    Yu Minmin asked, Youre making such huge sacrifices for me?


    Well, thats because youre my wife.


    Fang Zhongmou and Xu Yi looked at each other and then at Yin Suya behind.


    Yin Suya did not make a sound. For a long time, she had stopped talking a lot especially in front of


    Gu Jingming.


    Actually, Fang Zhongmou and Xu Yi were also a little surprised when they saw how Gu Jingming


    treated Yu Minmin. This man who never showed emotions could actually behave this way now.


    Perhaps it was normal when it came to other couples, but with Gu Jingming, it was surprising and


    amazing.


    The more unyielding a man was, the more intense his tender love appeared to be.

 Chapter 817 Mr. President Gets Along So Well With Madam President

    Chapter 817 Mr. President Gets Along So Well With Madam President


    As StudiosAs Studios


    From Fang Zhongmous house, Gu Jingming took Yu Minmin to a botany center where all kinds of


    flora grew. He wanted to let Yu Minmin pick some and have them delivered straight to zed Tile


    Pce.


    This ce suddenly became busy because of the presidential couples sudden visit.


    Gu Jingming said to the people, Please be at ease. We are only here to see if there are nice nts


    that we can grow in zed Tile Pce.


    Upon hearing that, they quickly took out the newest and best nts. They let Gu Jingming and Yu


    Minmin slowly take their pick in therge greenhouse behind.


    Yu Minmin asked, Are we really going to nt them? It was merely a passing remark. You dont


    have to listen to me, really.


    Gu Jingming replied, You said that you wanted to do it, so well do it.


    Yu Minmin smiled again and looked at him. Everything I say goes?


    Naturally, he said. The wife has the final say for all matters of the home.


    Oh, matters of the home? But there are a few matters at home. If you want, even going to the toilet


    can be a national affair, Yu Minmin pouted.


    Gu Jingming said, Ha, youre right. But at the same time, any national affair can also be a


    home affair if I wanted.


    Yu Minmins eyes grew wide.


    The faint wrinkles at the corners of Gu Jingmings eyes made him look smarter and wiser.


    Yu Minmin replied, Youd have to want it, though.


    Gu Jingming said, But theres one thing that is definitely my most important.


    What?


    The Madams affairs.


    Yu Minmin felt as if her heart was melting.


    She realized one thing: Were all the men in the Gu family the same? When they didnt want to be


    sweet, they were cold to the bone. When they wanted to be sweet, theyd practically throw people


    into honey.


    She never thought that after they were honest about their feelings with each other, he would be this


    sweet to her.


    It was as if a huge stone was lifted off his heart and he was able to be more open. His sweet-


    talking was also smoother.


    Yu Minmin picked a few and looked at the whole ce. She had never seen these nts before.


    She said, I must be a frog in a well. I cant recognize a single nt from here.


    Gu Jingming said, I dont know them either because these were all newly cultivated.


    Ah, really?


    Of course. This is the national botany center. All nts for national eventse from here.


    Wow! Then am I abusing authority by taking nts from here? Yu Minmin never expected to take


    nts from such an important ce.


    Gu Jingming said, You said it yourself. If I wanted, even going to the toilet could be a national affair.


    Thus, buying flowers for my wife is also a national affair. Since its a national affair, why cant Ie


    here?


    Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming. Hmph, so bossy.


    Gu Jingming asked, Doesnt Madam like this part about me?


    Yu Minmin scoffed, Who said that I like it?!


    Gu Jingming took her back home, saying that they would take the nts to zed Tile Pceter.


    By evening, professionals had already redecorated the garden in zed Tile Pce with new


    nts.


    When Yu Minmin went out to take a look, the nts were already in ce. She looked at them and


    thought that they looked more beautiful than when she saw them at the botany center. With the


    experts nning, thendscape was wless and looked gorgeous.


    Yu Minmin looked at the flowers and immediately felt her mood lifted.


    She seemed to feel the joy of those women who received flowers because flowers could really


    make a person happy.


    Just then, Gu Jingming hugged Yu Minmin from behind. Does it look nice?


    Yu Minmin nodded vigorously. Yes, it does.


    Gu Jingming said, Its said that women like flowers. Sure enough, its true.


    Yu Minmin said, Its said that women like receiving a bouquet from men. I dont remember receiving


    one from you despite our years of marriage.


    Gu Jingming replied, A bouquet has only dead flowers. Theres no meaning in that. Today, Im giving


    you a garden. Isnt it much more meaningful than those bouquets?


    Giving her a garden


    It sounded really tyrannical.


    She said, If I were to take a picture now, post it online and say that I also receive flowers but mine


    are special. Wont other people be crazy jealous?


    That is a given, Gu Jingming licked her ear and said. First of all, taking a picture of the zed Tile


    Pces garden will let everyone know that the sender was me. No matter what kind of flowers you


    receive, they would all be crazy jealous.


    Please, narcissist. She looked up at his confident face.


    However, she actually thought the same thing too.


    He was the most popr Mr. President. So many girls adored him and his legion of fans was even


    bigger than those of movie stars. If those fans knew how well Gu Jingming treated ady in private,


    they would definitely be jealous.


    At the thought of this, Yu Minmins heart felt even sweeter.


    She turned around to hug him and she asked, Why do I feel as if I found a gem?


    You only know it now But its not toote. He tapped her nose lightly and said leisurely, Since you


    know that Im a gem, youd better treat me well tonight. Dont avoid me with such an unwilling


    expression anymore.


    I have never Yu Minmin protested.


    Never? You always looked at me with fear and would try to avoid me. Thinking about it, Gu


    Jingming really did not feel great.


    Which part of him was that scary? She was scared every time she saw him?


    Yu Minmins face was filled with embarrassment. It was so obvious


    However, she was indeed afraid of him, especially when he was bossy. He was so careless and he


    had a bad temper. He would re up at the slightest thing.


    She said, Dont re up at me and I wont be afraid of you.


    Gu Jingming asked, I red up at you?


    Yes yes. You always have such a strict face. Its frightening, Yu Minmin said.


    Gu Jingming touched his own cheeks as he reflected on himself deeply.


    He looked at Yu Minmin. Okay. I promise you that I wont re up at you.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin really thought that he was much softer and nicer to her now. He was so nice to her that it


    made her feel giddy. It was as if she could get lost in his gentleness.


    Just then, a cab member arrived to discuss state affairs with Gu Jingming. He let Yu Minmin


    look around the garden while he went off to work.


    A maid came to bring water for Yu Minmin. She ced the tray down and said, Madam, Mr.


    President is really so good to you. We are dying of envy. Mr. President never smiled like that to


    anyone.


    Yu Minmin beamed. Really?


    Of course. We are truly shocked to see this side of Mr. President. However, we are also very happy


    for you that he treats you so well. Please bear a child for Mr. President soon. zed Tile Pce


    would be livelier.


    Yu Minmin held the cup and stared ahead. She wanted very much to, but she still could not figure


    out the problem with her body.

 Chapter 818 Charming Father And Son Duo

    Chapter 818 Charming Father And Son Duo


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, if she could, she wanted to bear a child for him now. He was getting old, after all. They


    needed a child to make this family look more like one.


    She used to think that having a child had no real benefits to her. After all, they were part of an act.


    However, it was different now. She believed that it was not easy for Gu Jingming and she should


    think about him.


    Since she already had a man that so many people wanted and she had already been with him for


    so many years, shouldnt she give a little something back?


    Furthermore, she wanted to have a child that looked like him. It would be best if it was a boy so that


    he could be charming and brave, and fight hard beside his father.


    Thinking about it, Yu Minmin made up her mind. She had to take care of her body and she needed


    to go to the hospital. She had to get herself checked if she could bear children.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze went to pick up Niannian at the preschool. Then, they went to the


    amusement park.


    Gu Shinian asked, Can I ask Yunyun toe along?


    Gu Jingze looked at Niannian. Niannian, you must know how to advance and retreat when ites


    to women. Its not good for your rtionship if youre constantly together. Giving each other space


    once in a while will make your rtionship stronger. Understood?


    Gu Shinian looked at Gu Jingze. I just dont want to go by myself.


    Lin Che crossed her arms. Gu Shinian, say that one more time!


    Ill go Gu Shinian immediately said. Its Dad. He said that he doesnt want to do it, so he influenced


    me to go against you.


    Gu Jingze looked at him and his face darkened


    He really knew how to push the me.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    However, the three of them soon reached the amusement park.


    The family of three got out of the car. Lin Che went to buy the tickets. Not many people came to the


    amusement park in the afternoon. Most visitors came in the morning so that they could spend the


    whole day there. However, it was almost 2 in the afternoon and they just got here.


    The ticketing officer reminded her, We close at 8 p.m. on the dot so youll only have a few hours left


    to y. Are you sure you still want to enter?


    Lin Che nodded. She did not care if it was worth it or not. She never had time toe here anyway,


    so it couldnt be helped that they came in the afternoon either. It was not easy for them to free up


    today.


    The staff looked at her strangely. However, when Gu Jingze brought their son and approached


    them, the staffs eyes immediately changed. She stared at the handsome man and then at the


    handsome child. Just from their faces, one could tell that they were father and son. She was


    instantly floored by this father and son duo. They were so cute So handsome.


    Lin Che naturally noticed the staffs eyes.


    She wore a mask and a baseball cap, so she was not afraid of anyone recognizing her. As her eyes


    shifted under the cap, she looked at the staffs infatuated expression and was annoyed. The staff


    looked at her as if she was dirt just before but now, the staff was so excited by the man behind


    Hmph. Opposites attract.


    As revenge, Lin Che walked to Gu Jingze and put her hand on his waist. She clung onto him as


    they walked to the counter.


    Sure enough, the staff looked at the three of them and assumed that they were a family. She was


    indeed angry. The familys value looked high. How did this woman get so lucky to have such a


    handsome man who bore such a handsome child? She had too much love.


    Seeing as Lin Che held his hand of her own ord, Gu Jingze looked down at her. What are you


    doing?


    Lin Che said, Im establishing my power. You see, if any woman around us looks over here, I want to


    let them know that this is my husband.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes as he swept across the area. Then, he lowered his head and


    chuckled, Alright, let me help you with that.


    Huh?


    He bent down and kissed her forcefully.


    Lin Che let out a sound and felt him let go.


    She then came around to her senses and understood what he was trying to do.


    Seriously


    She blushed and felt people turning their heads to look at them. She could feel those eyes staring at


    her like daggers as if they were chiding her. She already had such a handsome husband and she


    was still showing off. She was really mean.


    Lin Che looked at those hateful stares. It was not her fault. It was Gu Jingzes fault.


    Meanwhile, at the side, Gu Shinian already narrowed his eyes speechlessly. His face clearly


    showed intolerance. He gazed at the two of them. I just knew that I shouldnt havee. It should


    have just been the two of you but you insisted that Ie.


    Lin Che crossed her arms at him to make him keep quiet.


    Gu Shinian sighed and used his little hand to touch his forehead.


    Lin Che asked, Whats wrong? Is your head hot? Are you having a fever?


    Gu Shinian replied, No, I want to check if my temperature is high.


    What?


    For being a light bulb.


    Lin Che shot him a look and continued tugging Gu Jingze along.


    Many ces had a queue and they only managed to sit two rides. Actually, it didnt matter what ride


    they took. As they strolled along, they also bought some food and drinks.


    Although Gu Shinian did not like the amusement park, looking at other kids with their parents and


    then at his own family made him proud.


    His father was actually more handsome than other fathers. Needless to say, his mother was an


    absolute beauty.


    As for himself He believed that he was better than those immature kids.


    In that instant, he was d that he was back. The feeling of a family was actually not bad.


    He looked up at Gu Jingze, then at himself, and then at others. He kind of wanted to be carried on


    his fathers shoulders like the other children. However, he also thought that it was childish and he


    should not think that way.


    But he was still a child, after all. Also, he could not quite hide his expressions well. Lin Che noticed


    this, so she patted Gu Jingze and said, Niannian is tired. Why dont you carry him?


    Gu Jingze also saw the other men who were carrying their children. He chuckled and hoisted Gu


    Shinian up. Come on. Ill carry you.


    There is no need to Gu Shinians ears were red. His mouth said no, but he did not resist when Gu


    Jingze carried him up.


    Gu Jingze lifted him up effortlessly onto his shoulders.


    This scene was really charming. A handsome dad taking care of his adorable son. Although the


    adorable son had a sulky face, Lin Che still thought that it was very endearing.


    She quickly whipped out her phone and took a few photos sneakily. It was too charming. She


    wanted to show them off to the world but she could not. What a waste.

 Chapter 819 Lin Che Someone Took A Photo Of You

    Chapter 819 Lin Che Someone Took A Photo Of You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    As she looked at Gu Jingze walking with Gu Shinian in his arms, she truly felt more satisfied than


    she ever had.


    One was her husband and the other was her son. Both of them were hers. Hmph, it was pointless


    no matter how much anyone envied her.


    Furthermore, they truly looked like they were in a painting. They made her feel as if she was looking


    at characters on the television.


    She herself was stunned, much less the passers-by around her. Their eyes were all drawn to the


    extremely good-looking father-and-son pair.


    However never trouble trouble until trouble troubles you


    Someone suddenly noticed Lin Che.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A voice suddenly said, Lin Che.


    Thereafter, people started looking at her in surprise as well.


    Lin Che seemed to hear someone shouting her name and immediately looked in front of her.


    Gu Jingze also stopped in his tracks and looked around at the person who had shouted. That


    person pointed at them and immediately ran towards them after shouting. Sensing the situation, the


    people around them also looked at them curiously. Lin Che was wearing a mask and a cap. It would


    be fine if no one recognized her. But if someone did, she would appear to be deliberately hiding


    something.


    Therefore, some people believed firmly without a doubt that this was definitely a celebrity who was


    deliberately covering her face.


    As a result, many more people suddenly crowded around her. All of them were shouting, Are you


    Lin Che? Are you Lin Che?


    Lin Che wanted to shout and say that she was not Lin Che. However, it would be of no use. The


    people who were shouting would still shout and the people who were crowding around her would


    still do the same.


    Some people even started to take photographs with their handphones.


    Lin Che rushed to stop them. Dont take photos. Dont take photos.


    However, everyone became even more interested when they saw that there was unexpectedly a


    very tall and well-built man beside Lin Che who even had a child with him.


    Why was there a man beside Lin Che?


    Was this not an explosive piece of gossip news?


    More and more people started to take photographs.


    Seeing the situation, Gu Jingze immediately went in front of Lin Che to block her.


    He looked coldly at the people surrounding them. All of you, move aside.


    His voice was not loud. However, because his tone was too cutting, the noisy crowd around them


    immediately heard his words clearly.


    Several people were instinctively shaken by his powerful voice. They looked up at this man in


    surprise.


    Some of them could not help but move aside to give the family of three some space.


    Gu Jingze protected Lin Che with one arm and his child with the other and slowly walked out.


    Everyone watched in slight surprise. They were slightly regretful that they had not managed to get a


    good picture of Lin Che. It was also a pity that they had not gotten to shake her hand and ask for


    her signature or something.


    However, people already started to discuss among themselves as well. Who was that earlier?


    Is he Lin Ches boyfriend?


    Wow. Hes so handsome. Theyre a good-looking pair. Its just good to be a celebrity. You get to court


    such a handsome man.


    Thats enough. You yourself have to look good first in order to be a celebrity and to court a


    handsome man. They are a good-looking pair. It has nothing to do with being a celebrity. This is a


    world that judges by appearances, understand?


    But I even saw a little boy with that man


    Wow. Its not Lin Ches child, right


    Now, they were in trouble.


    Lin Che took only a few steps before she saw Gu Jingzes bodyguards rushing towards them on his


    instructions.


    She sat in the car with a troubled expression.


    Gu Jingze hastily pulled Lin Che and examined her. They didnt touch you, right?


    Lin Che quickly shook her head. How could she be thinking about that now? However, she did not


    feel pain anywhere on her body, so they probably had not touched her.


    Lin Che said, Im in so much trouble now


    Gu Shinian leisurely fiddled with his own fingers. His small and plump hands looked extremely


    nimble. This is what they call the evil we bring on ourselves


    Get lost!


    Gu Jingze said, Nothing will happen. Dont worry.


    However, shortly after he finished speaking, Yu Minmins call came.


    Lin Che subconsciously had a sense of foreboding. She picked up her handphone and thought to


    herself that it was no coincidence that Yu Minmin was calling her now.


    As expected, once she picked up the call, Yu Minmin immediately started reprimanding her. Lin


    Che, what are you doing? Why are there photos of you going to the amusement park? And even Gu


    Jingze is in the photos! Are you trying to expose yourself?


    Lin Che wanted to cry but no tears came out, I was wrong! Big Sister, save me, quick!


    Yu Minmin was truly about to die from anger. Rubbish. People already released the photos. What


    can I do?


    Lin Che quickly told Gu Jingze to send her to thepany.


    Yu Minmin swiftly pulled out some pictures uploaded by theizens. They didnt take full-frontal


    pictures, but they managed to take some blurry photos. As for you, they didnt take full-frontal


    pictures of you as well because you disguised yourself quite well. However, theizens are saying


    that it was you!


    Lin Che even saw the uploader caption the photo with, I bumped into Lin Che and a handsome man


    having fun at the amusement park. They even had a child with them. What is happening?


    Someone even said, Did Lin Che get a boyfriend during the few years she disappeared? Hes so


    handsome. Extraordinarily handsome. I wonder if hes a celebrity or a wealthy businessman. Hes so


    handsome. Hes going to kill people with his charm.


    Yu Minmin said, Fortunately, none of them are cursing you out. All of them have probably been


    shocked by your husbands good looks. They havent had the time to think of how to criticize you.


    Lin Che covered her face and sat there with apletely crestfallen expression. I didnt expect


    people to start paying attention to me when I havent even formally made myeback yet.


    Yu Minmin said, Who told you to go to a ce as crowded as an amusement park? You dont know


    if you might bump into someone who regrly reads the online news. Nearly a hundred thousand


    people have reposted and leftments on your Weibo post. How could you be certain that none


    of the people who left thosements would happen to see you at the amusement park? The


    world is very small, alright?


    Lin Che asked, Then what should I do now?


    I hope the media didnt notice ourpanys Inte Department discovered this when they looked


    up your name.


    However, just then.


    Someone from the Inte Department came again. Sister Yu, we just looked it up. Lin Ches


    photos have all been deleted.


    Deleted? Yu Minmin asked in surprise, What happened?


    Theyve just been deleted. We can no longer find those people who uploaded the photos earlier. It


    seems like someone did it. All the photos online rting to this incident were deleted. Some people


    and topics have also been censored!


    Yu Minmin merely pondered for a bit before making sense of it. Gu Jingze!


    It was probably Gu Jingzes doing. Otherwise, how could the photos be taken off so quickly?


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief. Dear me. Thankfully, thankfully


    Yu Minmin said, Yes. Luckily, you have a capable husband. Eh. You will save so much trouble by


    looking for such a husband.


    Lin Che said, It doesnt matter for me. But Im afraid that Niannian and Gu Jingzes photos will be


    revealed. Gu Jingze has not shown himself for so many years. All the photos of him online are


    always deleted immediately. This time will be no exception either.


    Yu Minmin heaved a sigh of relief as well.


    However


    Several people had already saved a few photos.


    Peng Yu looked at the slightly blurry photos and wondered, Who is that?

 Chapter 820 All Wealthy Businessmen Are So Fat That Oil Leaks From Them

    Chapter 820 All Wealthy Businessmen Are So Fat That Oil Leaks From Them


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The staff hastily said, Today, people on the Inte have been spreading rumors that this is Lin


    Ches boyfriend.


    Hearing this, Peng Yu suddenly beamed.


    Lin Che has a boyfriend? Didnt they all say that she had married a wealthy businessman?


    The staff replied, This is a rumor. No one said that this is her boyfriend. Its a photograph taken by


    netizens who saw the three of them ying at an amusement park. The main thing is that one of


    the three people was a child. Theizens are all specting whether this is Lin Ches child


    After hearing this, Peng Yu looked at the photograph more carefully. Sure enough, the man was


    pulling a child behind him. The childs face could not be seen clearly either but it was clear that the


    child was quite young.


    Peng Yu immediately asked, Do you mean to say that Lin Che even has a child?


    This was really a big piece of news. Female celebrities who had children out of nowhere were


    definitely not very popr.


    But was this the child she had with this man?


    Was this man the wealthy businessman whom she was rumored to have married?


    She saw that the man was dressed in a snug white V-necked tee with some ck lining along the


    cor. He looked very casual. Below, he wore a loose pair of cks and looked very leisurely.


    He seemed very tall. However, only his side profile was visible and even then, it was slightly blurred.


    The quality of the photograph was not good.


    Still, she could tell that he was probably a very handsome man.


    His face looked very handsome even like this. The contours of his face werepletely perfect. It


    looked like an extremely pleasant face. If he had looked into the camera squarely, his front profile


    would definitely be very good-looking.


    It was just a pity that the photograph was not clear enough.


    Peng Yuughed. Its impossible for this man to be some wealthy businessman. All businessmen


    have beer bellies and are greasy. How could such a handsome wealthy businessman exist?


    The staff said, Precisely, precisely. Youre right.


    Peng Yu said in a sinister tone, If this child really is Lin Ches child, then this man isnt necessarily


    the childs father. Maybe hes the bodyguard or driver of some wealthy businessman. Look at how


    intimate shes being with this man, hmph. Perhaps theyre having an affair. Peng Yu became even


    more excited as she spoke. It would definitely be good if it was an affair. When it is eventually


    exposed, she will get criticized severely.


    Naturally, everyone immediately understood what Peng Yu meant. However, they did not know how


    to break the news to Peng Yu.


    Seeing that Peng Yu had been thinking about it for such a long time, the staff hastily said, But I only


    saved a few of these photographs. The rest have been deleted.


    What? Peng Yu asked in surprise, How did that happen?


    It must be because Lin Che got someone to delete everything. I dont know how Lin Che has such


    power. The moment the photos were uploaded, they were deleted. Right now, all keywords


    including Lin Che, her child, or her boyfriend, have beenpletely blocked from websites. As long


    as the keyword has something to do with Lin Che and her boyfriend or her child, no results will


    appear at all. Without a certain level of power, this would definitely be impossible.


    Peng Yu was so angry that she stood there for some time with her teeth clenched before saying,


    Hmph. Seriously. In that case, I want to know what else youre hiding. Are you going to block other


    news too? After saying this, she immediately threw a tantrum at her own staff opposite her and said,


    Look at how efficient they are. Now, look at yourselves. The news I had talked about before this still


    hasnt spread. Go and spread it right now!


    Her staff were shocked and hastily went off to do their work.


    Lin Che was still looking at the news in thepany. She had just found out that news about her


    had finally been deleted and it seemed that the news had beenpletely blocked and no one


    would know. Only then did she let out a breath of relief.


    But Yu Minmin herself had privately saved some of the photos. She looked at them and smiled. She


    said, Youre really amazing. You made Gu Jingze bring your child to the amusement park. Didnt he


    get surrounded by people there? The moment people see such a handsome and loving father and


    son pair, they would not be able to help themselves from looking at them.


    Lin Che red at her in disbelief.


    However, they had indeed been looked at a lot.


    Yu Minmin said, But your child is really very photogenic. Handing him over to ourpany to


    nurture is an option too. If your husband agrees


    Of course not. He has even met thepanys shareholders. Even if Gu Jingze agrees, the rest of


    the Gu family wont agree either.


    Yu Minmin squeezed her cheeks together slightly. What a pity. I see a person who is worth nurturing


    but I cant reach him. Otherwise, trained celebrities are all the rage now. If you leave him with us, he


    wont grow up to be ugly either. He will definitely be one of the most handsome men. Hes so suited


    to be trained eh. Forget it. The more I talk about it, the more I want to do it. I wont say anymore.


    Just then, she was scrolling through her Weibo and suddenly saw a post.


    It was a Weibo post uploaded by an individual, iming to expose Lin Che.


    Lin Che just announced that she was going to make aeback and immediately stole a role from


    a newbie. I heard that when she met the director, she waste and was even particrly arrogant.


    She said bluntly that she was definitely better than the newbie, had more influence, and even had


    many fans. Initially, the newbie was already about to sign the contract but she was still pushed


    aside. I really dont know how a celebrity with such bad character can even return and make a


    comeback. Her reputation was so bad, to begin with. She stopped acting to marry a wealthy


    businessman and is still so arrogant now that shes back. Does she think weck celebrities? She


    comes back when she wants to and leaves when she wants to. Shes such a low-ss and


    untrustworthy person. Why doesnt she just get out of the entertainment industry?


    Lin Che said, Ha. I snatched a newbies role? It even says that I waste? What the hell.


    In no time, the news became a hot topic.


    Yu Minmin quickly looked over as well. When she saw the post, she frowned and asked, Who is


    deliberately giving you a bad name?


    Lin Che said, I dont know how many people feel disgruntled at the fact that Im back. There must be


    numerous people wanting to ruin my reputation.


    Just as expected, the news immediately triggered a series of chain reactions. Someone dug out old


    news that Lin Che had stolen Mu Feirans role in a movie back then when she went to act in


    Hollywood. Everyone had already said back then that Lin Ches acting skills were not the best but


    she still insisted on taking up the role.


    It had not been long since then but she had stolen a newbies role again.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Several of Lin Ches fans were unwilling to admit defeat and rebutted the allegations. They argued


    that Lin Che had not stolen any role. The newbie had said that she was about to sign a contract,


    which meant that she had not signed it yet. Since she had not signed it, the director had the right to


    choose. Our Lin Che is beautiful and is even good at acting. Theres no reason not to choose her.


    When ites to influencing, our Lin Che is indeed better. Even with his eyes closed, the director


    would probably choose Lin Che.


    However, this was immediately rebutted. Someonemented that Lin Che had left the


    entertainment industry for such a long time. Who knew if her acting skills had already gotten so


    rusty to the point that she had forgotten how to act?


    Everyone was arguing on the Inte about whether Lin Che was qualified for the role and whether


    the newbie or Lin Che was the better choice.


    Lin Che looked at thements and said in a confused tone, Who has nothing better to do than


    spread negative news about my bad character and poor acting skills?


    Yu Minmin replied, Who knows? Seriously, why would anyone spread such news now? Did she


    come up with this idea after seeing that your previous photos were deleted?


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin. When you put it like this, someonees to my mind.


    Who?


    Peng Yu.

 Chapter 821 Why Dont You Managers From The Same Company Compete Against Each Other?

    Chapter 821 Why Dont You Managers From The Same Company Compete Against Each Other?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin asked, Do you think Peng Yu did this?


    Lin Che said, The person who is always trying to push me out of the industry doesnt want me to


    make aeback and wants to bring up myck of acting skills in the past to ruin my reputation


    and at the same time, elevate herself. This person is none other than Peng Yu. Otherwise, these


    haters wouldnt mention that Hollywood movie and keep harping on it for no reason. They wouldnt


    mention myck of acting skills and that incident about me being criticized for being incapable of


    taking up the Hollywood role.


    Hearing this, Yu Minmin found it logical and nodded her head. She muttered, People are merely


    scolding you on the Inte right now. You can ignore them. The media will not really dare to write


    about you. Theyre still thinking up ways to contact me to arrange an interview.


    Lin Che said, Its fine. Ive just been criticized a bit.


    Just then, Abby and Xue Yang walked out from behind. Lin Che, what happened? Have you been


    criticized again?


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Lin Che sighed and looked at her. Yes.


    Abby shook her head and said, Thats why I prefer managing male celebrities. Male celebrities are


    never this troublesome.


    Lin Che said, There is no helping it. There will be apetition where there are women. Three


    women make a market, four a fair. Whats more, there are so many women in the entertainment


    industry.


    Yes. I find that women are morepetitive in this aspect too. Perhaps its because theyre not as


    magnanimous as men. Look at Xue Yang. He hasnt really been criticized ever since he got famous.


    There have been a few unpleasant incidents but these were among the fans.


    Lin Che said, Precisely. Male celebrities have it good. Their fans settle everything for them since


    most diehard fans are female. Male celebrities have many female fans as well. They protect their


    idols very well. As for us, were far behind.


    Abby smiled and said, That can only mean that youre famous. If you werent, no one would bother


    with you. These days, the hunter will always shoot the bird that sticks out. You became a threat to


    so many people after just returning. It means that youre influential.


    Lin Che said, I dont know if Im influential. I just want her to stop all this.


    Abby said, By the way, Peng Yu and Xue Yang have both been participating in a program recently.


    Its called the National Acting Awards Ceremony. Coincidentally, you havent officially made your


    comeback too. You should take this chance to make youreback and crush Peng Yupletely.


    What do you think?


    The National Acting Awards Ceremony?


    Yes. Its a program that tests everyones acting skills. Many reputable directors and producers act as


    judges off stage. There will also be some people in the audience from various professions voting.


    There will be a livepetition for acting skills. Its a very fairpetition. They have only just


    started filming the third episode. The previous two episodes were quite well-received. You should


    give it a try.


    Yu Minmin said, You can give it a try. However, this is a program in S City. You may have to fly over


    there to participate in it. Gu Jingze will he agree?


    What did this have to do with Gu Jingze?


    Lin Che said, Of course, he will agree. If you think I should participate, just help me contact the


    production team. But will they agree to it?


    Let me give them a call and ask.


    In no time, Abby found the directors contact number. She told him over the phone that their


    company had an actress who also wanted to participate in thepetition for the National Acting


    Awards Ceremony. Initially, the director had even said something along the lines of refusing her


    request. Abby immediately told him not to regret thister if he was now giving excuses to reject her


    request. Hearing this, he immediately guessed what this was about and hastily asked if Lin Che was


    the actress. Abby said that he was smart. The actress was precisely Lin Che.


    He immediately agreed but said to Abby in a slight surprise, Yourpany is really strange. Even


    two managers in the samepanypete against each other but you and Yu Minmin dont even


    compete at all. Xue Yang just joined the program and now, Lin Che is going to join too. Arent you


    afraid that Xue Yangs acting skills will pale inparison to Lin Ches? Then, everyone will say that


    Xue Yangs acting skills are not as good as Lin Ches.


    Abby smiled and asked, What is there topete over? Were different from thosepanies out


    there. We neverpete and theres nothing topete over either. Think about it. Why should I


    compete with the firstdy over this? Xue Yang is a man. Why should hepete with a woman


    over their acting skills?


    The directorughed out loud. Youre absolutely right.


    Abby hung up the phone and said to them, Look. The moment they heard it was Lin Che, they were


    ridiculously happy and immediately wanted to make arrangements.


    Yu Minmin said in disbelief, We heard all of it. But why did you talk about me being the firstdy? It


    might make them think that Im using my status to oppress you.


    Whats wrong? I just wanted to air my grievances to them. If Xue Yang rejects any project in the


    future, Ill just cry and say that the head of ourpany, the Presidents wife, didnt allow me to take


    up the job. Im subject to her and shes the Presidents wife, so I dont have a choice either


    Yu Minmins face waspletely dark. So youre using me as your shield, right?


    Abby chuckled. Yes, yes. Why? Cant I?


    Yu Minmin sighed in disbelief. No way. Im going to expose you. Im going to say that Abby is from


    the Wesley family. She has always been the one threatening me. I have never threatened her. Ill


    see if they still believe that Im suppressing you.


    Abby deliberately changed her expression and red at Yu Minmin. Hey. Are we really going to


    start fighting now?


    Its more healthy for us to fight. Anyway, there ispetition where there are women, Yu Minmin


    said nonchntly.


    They startedughing while Xue Yang watched on from the side. I think I should be the one


    exposing all of you. You women are too terrifying when youre together. Each of you is clearly of high


    social status and considerable wealth, yet you like toin about being poor.


    Lin Che looked at Xue Yang. But Abby simply said that you wont mindpeting against me in


    terms of acting skills. She just spoke on your behalf but youre not criticizing her either. Shes just


    your manager. Now that youre a huge star, you must remember that your manager cant casually


    speak on your behalf!


    Seeing this, Abby hastily asked, Why? Youre trying to drive us apart, right?


    Xue Yang looked at Abby, smiled, and said, I wish. Im so famous, so I shouldnt have to listen to my


    manager. But look at how fierce she is. Im afraid that shelle and beat me up if I dont obey her.


    Furthermore, even though shes a girl, I may not be able to win against her. Even if I can I cant


    compete against the Young Miss of the Wesley family either


    At this, Abby stood up with her hands on her waist and said, Fine, fine. All of you are ganging up


    against me, right? Youre all bullying me alone, hmph.


    However, Abby looked at Lin Che and said, But I wonder if Peng Yu will back out of the show out of


    anger when she finds out that youre participating.


    Yu Minmin smiled and reacted, Will she dare to? If she dares to, well just ask her bluntly what she


    means by pulling out of the show. Is she afraid?


    Abby said, Peng Yu has always been an arrogant person. She definitely wouldnt pull out of the


    show since shes so concerned about her reputation.


    After discussing, Lin Che headed home first to prepare.


    When she arrived home, she told Gu Jingze about it. Gu Jingze asked, Are you going to S City?


    Yes. Filming for the program is located there. One episode will probably take two days to film.

 Chapter 822 Right Now They Were Behaving As If They Were Serving Their Ancestors

    Chapter 822 Right Now They Were Behaving As If They Were Serving Their Ancestors


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze pressed his body against her back. Then, what am I supposed to do?


    She could feel him rubbing his cheek against her back. It made her itch. Youll stay at home with


    Niannian.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. You heartless person are you going to abandon me just like that?


    Lin Che turned around, held his face, and said, Be obedient. This older sister wille back soon.


    Ill bring back good food for you.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Gu Jingzes face immediately darkened. He seriously felt that Lin Che had a death wish; she dared


    to call herself his older sister and even dared to pat his face!


    His eyes turned cloudy and they seemed as if they were already burning with umted blood.


    He looked down at her skirt, hugged her, and said, In that case, older sister, I want to eat something


    good right now. What do I do?


    He seized her skirt with his hand and lifted it. Im going to have my fill of the delicious food here


    Get lost! Lin Che quickly tried to escape, but of course he would not let her off easily.


    Since she was heading off to S City soon, he definitely had to properly eat whatever he was entitled


    to.


    The next day, Yu Minmin settled the terms of the coboration with the other side.


    After signing the contract, they agreed on when Lin Che should go to S City.


    Thereafter, the news was quickly released. The production team immediately began publicizing the


    news, announcing that there would be a mystery guest making a surprise appearance. This episode


    of the National Acting Festival would be even more exciting. The challenges would be more difficult,


    the guests would be of a higher level, and the venue would be even more brilliant.


    Aside from this, a few popr bloggers on Weibo also revealed that there were rumors that the


    mystery guest in this episode was Lin Che who was preparing to make aeback.


    Following this, there was a bustle of activity on Weibo. Everyone was really looking forward to Lin


    Ches appearance in National Acting Festival. Many people also started specting about Lin Ches


    reason for choosing to make hereback through National Acting Festival. Everyone knew when


    they had been promoting this episode that there were already many highlights: Peng Yu, Xue Yang


    and a few new actors and actresses. All of them would attract quite an audience but now, the


    production team had actually added Lin Che to the episode.


    Some people wondered if the production team intentionally wanted to pit the two of them against


    each other since Peng Yu was always beingpared to Lin Che.


    As expected, Peng Yu exploded with anger upon seeing the news. She immediately called the


    production team to ask what exactly was going on.


    The production team exined to her that it was for the purpose of making this episode of the


    program even more exciting.


    Peng Yu said furiously, But you still should have informed us in advance. Hmph. I cant believe you


    actually invited Lin Che. If youre going to do this, I dont really want to work with a production team


    that makesst-minute changes.


    What she meant was, if Lin Che was present, she would not be present. If she was present, Lin Che


    would not be present.


    The production team could only say, We couldnt help this either. If you really dont want to


    participate, we can just make an announcement too. But we cant actively breach our contract with


    Lin Che. If you want to terminate the contract, we will justpensate you ordingly.


    You Peng Yu was so angry that she could not speak. She felt like her entire body was shuddering


    from the chills. She felt ufortable all over because of his words.


    Were they saying that they would rather her pull out of the show than make Lin Che pull out?


    In actual fact, that was a matter of course. But Peng Yu had not analyzed the numbers first.


    Initially, the National Acting Festival had been improving bit by bit. However, it had always been


    unable to oust the more popr variety programs from their top spots. Those programs upied


    the top ranks all year round and did not give other programs any chance at all.


    However, the National Acting Festival was now bing more and more of a hot topic after the


    news about Lin Che had been released. It became the most popr topic of discussion


    immediately. People were constantly talking about it, making them gasp in amazement.


    The production team was looking forward to the episode on that day. They thought that the ratings


    for the episode would definitely be quite good. They were amazed and could not believe that Lin


    Che who had left the industry for so long still had so much public appeal.


    Of course, they would rather have Lin Che with them now. They would not consider how Peng Yu


    felt.


    Furthermore, they were also sure that Peng Yu was all talk and no action. She definitely would not


    refuse to participate.


    In fact, they thought that she definitely would not.


    Peng Yu was so angry that she felt unwell. She sat there and kept shivering. Her staff frantically


    walked towards her in fright and asked, Why dont we pull out of the show?


    Peng Yu pped him without hesitation, venting all her anger on her own staff member. Pull out of


    the show? Why should we? If you find excuses not to go now, everyone will say that Im afraid. Of


    course, Im not. Why should I be afraid of her? Hmph!


    The staffs face was stinging from pain at being pped. However, it was the anger that he felt even


    more strongly. He looked at Peng Yu and no longer wanted to bother with her as well. He thought of


    just letting her do whatever she wanted to do and letting her seek death if she wanted to. It was not


    as if they wanted to bother about her. There were so many celebrities anyway. If Peng Yu really took


    the road to ruin, he could just resign and go somewhere else.


    When he thought about it, Lin Ches team was more stable. After so many years, few people had


    resigned and walked away and continued working steadily and surely. Since the team was so


    stable, news about Lin Che would obviously be around for a longer time than other people.


    In no time, Lin Che flew to S City from B City.


    After getting off the ne, Gu Jingze called her to ask where she was.


    Lin Che said, Okay. I just got off the ne. Im fine. Im using the safety passage. There arent many


    people around either.


    Hn. Let me know when you reach the hotel.


    Alright. Go ahead.


    Lin Che came to S City with Yu Minmin. Xue Yang and Abby would head on over after a schedule.


    The hotel they had booked for Lin Che was extremely luxurious. Lin Che had not asked them for it,


    but the production team was so happy now. Forget a luxurious hotel. If Lin Che wanted to stay in a


    vi, they would book one for her too.


    The production team waited for Lin Che at the entrance. When they saw Lin Che, they hastily went


    to wee her as if they were waiting upon a Buddha.


    Lin Che still found it strange. She said softly to Yu Minmin beside her, Their program is on the top of


    the charts because of you right now. I heard that the television station and the production team are


    all so happy now that they look at you as if theyre looking at their family.


    Lin Che smiled at the production team. Nice to meet you.


    Wow. Sister Che, youre really just as elegant as you were back then. Youve be more and


    more beautiful. Your appearance hasnt changed at all and you have even be much more


    elegant, the other partyplimented her.


    Lin Che listened skeptically. She knew that they were the best at ttering people with pretty words.


    Otherwise, how could they have gotten so many celebrities on the show?


    Lin Che smiled and said, Thank you for the hard work this time.


    No problem, no problem. Its only right that we do all this. Sister Che, its our honor that you chose to


    make youreback through our program. The director told us that we must make special


    arrangements for you this time so that your appearance will be spectacr.


    Beside her, Yu Minmin said, In that case, thank you so much. But to be honest, Lin Che doesnt


    need any special arrangements either. We will definitely cooperate with the production team anyway


    as long as its within our eptable limits. By the way, lets discuss this in private. We want to


    compete with Peng Yu.

 Chapter 823 For Some Reason She Was Very Confident

    Chapter 823 For Some Reason She Was Very Confident


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The production team froze. Thereafter, they understood what Yu Minmin meant.


    They thought to themselves that Lin Che was really quite confident. Peng Yu had been one of the


    more popr actresses in recent years. Furthermore, she had gained sufficient recognition for her


    acting skills as well. Lin Che had not acted in many years. If she was ced in the same group as


    Peng Yu but did not win, then hereback this time would definitely be in slight jeopardy. If she


    won this time, it would be a product of her courage. However, if she lost the moment she made her


    comeback, she would really be on the road to ruin.


    However, they did not know that Lin Che had taken up the offer precisely to show Peng Yu who was


    the boss. Their target was Peng Yu, so of course, they started taking aim at Peng Yu now that they


    were here.


    The production team said, Alright. As long as Sister Che wants that, our team will definitely do


    everything we can to make sure that happens.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, Sure. In that case, Ill thank you on Lin Ches behalf. Dont worry. We will


    definitely have a powerful ability to create hype with Peng Yu. You wont regret the arrangement


    youve made.


    The production team froze. They looked at Yu Minmins confident manner and wondered in slight


    astonishment why she was so sure that Lin Che could defeat Peng Yu.


    Was she underestimating the enemy too much?


    No matter what, Peng Yu was at least an A-list celebrity.


    Nevertheless, they were, of course, not afraid of being hotly discussed. Initially, they had even


    worried that Lin Che would not want too muchparison with Peng Yu. Now, it seemed that Lin


    Che had no concerns at all in this respect. As for the aftermath, whether it was Lin Che or Peng Yu


    who lost would not affect the production team at all. When the episode aired and the viewer ratings


    and number of streams rose, their program would be a sess. That was the most important thing.


    They werepletely unconcerned with the effect that thispetition would have on Lin Ches


    comeback.


    Lin Che returned to her room and started to watch the days news carefully.


    Sure enough, the production team had already found Inte ghostwriters to postments and


    create hype. The most popr bloggers on Weibo began to specte whether the production team


    had arranged for Lin Che topete with Peng Yu. As Lin Che had not made an appearance for


    many years, no one knew if her acting skills had regressed or improved. Thus, no one knew exactly


    how things would turn out either.


    The program was suddenly shrouded in a lot of suspense and it became a hot topic of discussion


    once again.


    Meanwhile, back at home.


    After Lin Che had left for S City, Gu Shinian felt that it was necessary to test Niannian. While Lin


    Che had been around, he had worried that Lin Che would be unhappy that he was pressuring Gu


    Shinian. However, Gu Jingze still needed to know how smart Gu Shinian was and his abilities right


    now so that he could arrange for training programs.


    Gu Jingze took Gu Shinian to Chen Yuchengs ce for a test.


    Chen Yucheng looked at Gu Shinian and said, Hey, kid. Both of my children are going to the same


    kindergarten as you in thetter half of the year. You cant bully the two younguns, alright?


    Gu Shinian asked, Will I feel some sense of aplishment in bullying them?


    Tsk. In that case, Ill make them gang up against you. Chen Yucheng frowned upon the haughty


    manner of this little imp.


    He was seriously just as unreasonable as his father.


    As he looked at the father and son, he really found them extremely annoying.


    Gu Shinian looked up. Parents these days tend to think that they can control their children.


    The expression on Chen Yuchengs face turned foul at being criticized.


    It seemed that he was not really able to control the two kids at home.


    They did not listen to him at all


    Before having children, he had never expected that he would have such troublesome children.


    Of course, kids these days were taken care of and protected by their mothers, nannies, and their


    grandparents. Thus, they were undisciplined and out of control. They were afraid of nothing. Why


    would they be afraid of him?


    He looked at Gu Shinian and said, Im their father. Just you wait and see if they will end up obeying


    me, hmph.


    Gu Jingze looked at him with a poker face. Are you done or not? Quick, run the tests!


    Yes, yes, yes, boss. Ill do it immediately!


    He muttered, I would only personally run such an easy test at your request. If someone else asked


    me to do it, I would have instructed my subordinate to do it yet youre still rushing me.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Do you not want your research funds anymore?


    Hey. I didnt say anything.


    Chen Yucheng conducted some tests and found out that Gu Shinians body did not have the same


    abnormality that Gu Jingzes did for the time being. He had no reaction to a womans blood.


    Thereafter, Chen Yucheng started testing his intelligence.


    After first giving him the test questions, Gu Shinian looked up skeptically and asked, Are there any


    other novel questions? Ive done IQ test questions like these over and over again online.


    Chen Yucheng had initially used test questions for children. He had no choice but to increase the


    level of difficulty. In the end, after a few rounds of testing, Chen Yucheng took the results of the tests


    out of the room and said to Gu Jingze, I didnt expect your son to score so high on the tests.


    His IQ score was above 140 because whether it was in terms of speed or uracy, he was much


    more intelligent than average people. He was literally a genius.


    No wonder he was so impressive from a young age.


    Gu Jingze looked at the questions and the answers before nodding his head.


    Thereafter, he returned to the room and said to Gu Shinian, I may take you to a training institute in


    the future. However, dont tell your mother about this for the time being.


    Gu Shinian said, Oh. Thats great. Will it be more fun than kindergarten?


    Of course. But it will also be more brutal and arduous. Youll have to prepare yourself. I will give you


    a choice. You dont have to go if you dont want to. But if you go, you absolutely cannot give up


    halfway.


    Gu Shinian sat there thinking, his little brain running nonstop.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Of course, he knew that the brutality his father spoke of was definitely extraordinary. Still, he wanted


    to be brilliant. If he was more capable, his mother would no longer be bullied. His mother


    would not need to hide from anyone anymore. She would be able to live the life she wanted without


    worry. If so, he felt that he was willing to tolerate such suffering.


    He looked at Gu Jingze and nodded vigorously. Im not afraid of difficulties.


    Gu Jingze said, If you can still say this once youre there, then youre really courageous.


    Gu Shinian said, I definitely will.


    After returning home, Gu Jingze made some arrangements about his bodyguards. He also allocated


    more bodyguards to protect and follow Gu Shinian in secret. Although he loved his own child


    immensely, his love was different from maternal love. He had to understand rationally that more


    capability came with more responsibility. Since he was capable, he had to have the skills to support


    this capability. Only then would he not suffer at the hands of others in the future.


    While he would suffer temporarily, he wouldter understand that all this hard work would not go to


    waste.


    Hard work would never be put to waste. Some people may think at the start that it was futile, but


    one day, the things that they had learned would help them in unexpected ways.


    He had attained what he had today precisely because he had been fully prepared. It seemed that


    many things needed no learning, but when the time came for them to be put to useter, the person


    who was prepared would be the true winner.

 Chapter 824 Such Simple Tricks Yet You Still Want To Go Up Against Me

    Chapter 824 Such Simple Tricks Yet You Still Want To Go Up Against Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che checked in to the hotel. The room they had reserved for Yu Minmin was also a suite.


    Although Yu Minmin was a manager and managers were usually allocated slightly lessfortable


    rooms than their artists, this manager was different from other managers. It would be a joke to treat


    her so. She was the firstdy, so the production team had also specially made this arrangement for


    her.


    The purpose of a manager apanying a celebrity was to make arrangements for the celebrity. At


    the same time, a manager had to speak on the celebritys behalf. There were some things that a


    celebrity could not conveniently say out of fear of getting criticized for being too difficult. It would


    affect the celebritys image if word spread. The manager needed to say these things to shield the


    celebrity.


    That was why Yu Minmin had been the one speaking firmly to the production team earlier while Lin


    Che remained silent in the background.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin had many years of chemistry. Even without developing their chemistry or


    having a discussion, they each knew what the other was thinking. Naturally, it was much more


    convenient.


    Abby and Xue Yang arrived very soon after. Abby moved into the same room as Yu Minmin. In the


    afternoon, all of them headed to the filming location for a rehearsal.


    Xue Yang said, I heard that Peng Yu is here too. However, shes staying in the Hilton hotel. I reckon


    she doesnt want to stay with you.


    Lin Che said, Since she has money, she can stay elsewhere if she wants to. Ill justply with the


    arrangements.


    Theirpany had a tradition. Celebrities from theirpany were absolutely not picky about


    these things.


    This had improved theirpanys reputation immensely. In any case, they were being considerate


    of the production teams budget. They could stay in slightly worse conditions so that more of the


    budget could be spent on the program. If the program was good, it would be good for their


    reputation as well.


    At night.


    Filming for the program began.


    Peng Yu had sent someone to investigate. It had been a long time. She was extremely worried


    while she was in the nanny van. She looked outside and asked the staff, Whats going on? Did you


    see what Lin Che wore to the venue? Did the production team prepare it for her or did she bring her


    own outfit?


    About that I really dont know. Lin Che was barefaced when she went to the venue in the afternoon.


    She only went to put on make-up at night. She hasnt arrived yet.


    Shit Peng Yu was really dying from anxiousness. She already had the intention of viciously


    suppressing Lin Che so that there was no way she could win against her again.


    Apart from that, what segment is she going to perform for thepetition this time? Is she going to


    act with Xue Yang? Did you see what part she has decided to perform?


    We saw it. She will be acting with Xue Yang. Its a romance series. The script is here. As if


    presenting a treasure, the staff quickly brought the script to her.


    The moment she saw the script, she pped the staff member once again.


    The staff wore an aggrieved expression.


    Peng Yu asked, Since you saw it a long time ago, why didnt you tell me earlier? Hmph.


    The staff was truly speechless. But he looked at Peng Yu and didnt dare to say a word even though


    he was angry.


    Peng Yu was indiscriminately venting her anger outward because she was anxious.


    Peng Yu looked at the script and scoffed. Im going to change the script now. I want to y this role.


    The staff said in disbelief, My dear Peng Yu, we have rehearsed the other script so many times.


    Now, you want to change your script to this one. You wont do as well. What are you going to do?


    Do you not believe in my acting skills? Peng Yu snorted and asked harshly, Do you also think that I


    cantpare to her in terms of acting skills?


    No


    I want the director to shift my acting slot in front of Lin Ches right now. Otherwise, Ill pull out of the


    show now. Ill see what other choices the production team has. How are they going to find someone


    to fill my spot at suchte notice?


    The staff was truly speechless. They thought of how everyone even criticized them. They would


    usually say for no reason that Peng Yus team was terrible and dragged her down but the premise


    was that they were able to control Peng Yu in the first ce.


    It was all because Peng Yu herself had numerous bad ideas. However, she did not even have to


    say anything since her staff members always made the necessary arrangements.


    They had been cursed out quite terribly but no one knew that they themselves were in a very bad


    predicament too.


    The staff members immediately contacted the production team. Upon hearing the news, the


    production team nearly exploded from anger.


    Peng Yu was known to be troublesome. Now, it seemed that this was definitely true.


    One of the directors asked, Why dont we just ignore her? She can back out if she wants to. We cant


    give her what she wants.


    Someone beside him said hastily, We cant do that. Todays episode was supposed to be a


    showdown between her and Lin Che. If she backs out, well be cursed out for deceiving the


    audience.


    The production team had done nothing wrong either. What did this have to do with them? They did


    not deceive the audience about anything. They had been stood up all of a sudden. They were


    definitely not following some script and had not nned this in advance. It was Peng Yu who was


    creating trouble.


    The members of the production team thought about it before sending someone to ask for Lin Ches


    opinion. If Lin Che was not agreeable, then they would not risk offending Lin Che even if they had to


    make Peng Yu pull out.


    After all, Lin Che was the most important person today.


    In the end, the news reached Lin Che while she was doing her make-up. She heard the staff


    members cursing as they exined it to her with pained expressions on their faces. She smiled and


    said, Its fine. Just do as Peng Yu says. Why is she pulling out?


    She had already encountered such tricks all those years ago. How could she still be afraid?


    Lin Che smiled faintly. Tell the director that well cooperate with the team. We are fine with whatever


    demand Peng Yu has.


    Hearing this, the staff member thought, How agreeable Lin Che was. Inparison, Peng Yu was


    simply trash.


    The staff member left in a hurry. When he told the director what Lin Che had said, the director was


    likewise immensely grateful.


    Yu Minmin watched the staff leave and asked Lin Che, Is she trying to y tricks?


    Lin Che said, Shes looking for trouble. She better be sure that she wont regret it in the future.


    Yu Minmin smiled. Seriously. She thinks we spent all those years in the industry doing nothing. I


    cant believe she tried this on us. I really look forward to seeing the consequences of what she has


    done.


    Upon receiving the news that the production team had immediately agreed as she had expected,


    Peng Yu then told the driver to continue driving from where they had stopped by the roadside.


    She scoffed and pped the script. Told you so. The directors dont dare to offend me.


    Her staff members still wanted to persuade her, but seeing that Peng Yu had already made her


    decision, they could only swallow their words and keep their mouths shut.


    Lin Che watched from backstage. She heard a staff member call for her, informing her that


    everything was ready and she could make her appearance very soon.


    With her dress in tow, Lin Che calmly walked out. The moment she stepped out, she ran into Peng


    Yu who had beente for many hours and had just arrived.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, Peng Yus gaze first hardened.


    However, the beautiful golden silk gown Lin Che was wearing then attracted her gaze immediately.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The golden silk shone under the light, giving her an impressive air all around her.


    Peng Yu could tell with one look that the golden silk threads were definitely not cheap goods.


    Otherwise, they would not look so textured.


    This piece of clothing must be extremely expensive.


    Her eyes instantly turned vicious again as she watched Lin Che brush past her. Lin Che truly looked


    very self-important. She immediately walked towards her own dressing room in a fury.


    After entering the room, she mmed the door and shouted at her staff members, What clothes did


    the production team give us? What clothes did they give her? Theyre being way too biased!


    Her staff member was on tenterhooks. About that Ill go and find out whats going on now

 Chapter 825 Im Just A Washed Out Actress

    Chapter 825 Im Just A Washed Out Actress


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Her staff member immediately said, Dont be anxious. Well go and ask them right now.


    The staff member frantically went out to question the production team. He asked them why they


    treated Lin Che so well but treated Peng Yu so badly when both were simrly guests.


    In the end, the production team said frankly, Lin Che brought that dress herself. It has nothing to do


    with us.


    After being ridiculed, the staff member had no choice but to sneak back into the dressing room with


    his tail between his legs. He informed Peng Yu of the matter and Peng Yu asked inplete


    surprise, Did she bring it herself? I searched for the gown online. Its from a luxury brand from


    Ennd. Its exclusive to royalty and every piece is custom-made. They only have a few pieces of


    each design and every single piece is ridiculously expensive. Why did she buy such an expensive


    gown?


    Her staff member did not know what to say.


    Although Peng Yu was reluctant to admit defeat, she could only clench her teeth and scoff. It looks


    like Lin Che is serious aboutpeting with me. She spent such arge sum of money on an


    expensive gown just to oppose me.


    She felt that she had miscalcted. She had not expected Lin Che to make such adequate


    preparations. She even exhausted her abilities in her clothing.


    Fortunately, Peng Yu still had the script with her.


    She read the script and practiced her lines once in the dressing room. She felt very satisfied with


    herself. Then, she left the dressing room.


    Outside.


    When Lin Che walked out of her dressing room, everyone quickly gathered around her to make


    subsequent arrangements.


    Lin Che looked elegant and noble in her dress. Her slender waist was entuated by the sash at


    her waist, which made her waist look as if a hand could wrap around it. As she had not had surgery


    done on her chest, it was proportionate to the rest of her body and looked extremely natural. Her


    gown was ck and embroidered with gold thread. It looked grand and elegant, natural and


    unrestrained. Her porcin-white skin was so white that it seemed translucent. She was like a lotus


    flower that grew out of the mud unsullied, pure, and natural.


    Everyone looked at her and felt that Lin Che had an even more impressive air because of the gown.


    They could not help but look at her. Initially, they had not wanted the guests to bring their own


    clothing since they had a brand sponsoring the program. However, after seeing that the clothing Lin


    Che had brought herself was so expensive, they could only give up on the idea. How could their


    sponsor brandpare to the exclusive brand of the English royalty?


    Besides, she looked beautiful indeed when she was wearing this gown. She was so beautiful that


    she made them gasp in admiration.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    In no time, the countdown to the program started.


    Ladies, gentlemen, members of the audience, hello everyone! Wee to thetest episode of


    National Acting Festival.


    Following the hosts passionate voice, the audience below started pping as well.


    The audience at the venue was huge today.


    The director sat in the directors seat while the members of the audience held voting devices in their


    hands. Everyone watched the host make the introductions. Thereafter, the guests started to enter


    the stage one after another.


    The first to enter was a soft-looking and white-skinned teen idol. He was only eighteen years old


    and was new to the industry. Everyone liked him the moment they saw him.


    After him, several popr actresses of the new generation entered the stage with the music.


    Xue Yang then made his appearance. The audience mored and the fans seated in the back rows


    who did not have any voting rights started screaming.


    Behind him, Peng Yu appeared at this moment as well. She smiled faintly and the way she tilted her


    head was very adorable as well.


    Backstage, the production team felt the instinctive urge to purse their lips. She behaved in such a


    repulsive manner backstage, but she was so good at putting up a pretense on stage.


    Just then, the host started speaking again. Ladies and gentlemen, let us wee our mystery


    guest today with our warmest apuse and cheers


    Thereafter, the live music suddenly turned into a warmer chord progression.


    On therge screen, the roles that Lin Che had previously yed appeared one by one.


    The unforgettable roles she had yed appeared on the screen in all their glory.


    Then, at the back of the stage, the screen suddenly split into two and moved in opposite directions.


    In the middle, a pair of gigantic golden wings appeared.


    The wings opened and the person behind immediately appeared in front of the audience like an


    angel of the dark night.


    Wow. Lin Che


    Good gracious. They made Lin Ches appearance such a grand affair.


    Dear me. As expected of Lin Che. Shes probably the main guest for today.


    There were so many guests but only Lin Che was given such good treatment.


    When the guests who appeared before her saw this, they wanted to be envious. However, they


    looked at Lin Che and also thought that her appearance would definitely not be ordinary since she


    had been the topic of discussion for so long. How she appeared was quite good. She had not


    alighted from a helicopter only because the venue was too small.


    Some people simply had such a capability. There was no point in being envious.


    They were aware that they were neither as hot a topic as Lin Che was nor were they more popr


    than her. When they saw Lin Che dressed so beautifully, they felt that she deserved all of this too.


    Of course, they were sincerely convinced.


    But how could Peng Yu admit defeat? When she saw how everyone at the venue was putting Lin


    Che on such a high pedestal, she once again felt regretful. She felt that she should not havee


    at all.


    She was here for the sole reason of serving as a contrast.


    But in reality, it was basically impossible for her not toe. She was indeed a person who cared


    immensely about her pride. There was no way she would let anyone think that she had escaped at


    thest minute because she could not beat Lin Che.


    She looked in Lin Ches direction and thought, Forget it. So what if Lin Ches appearance was


    grand? The hype around her was created by hot topics, so the production team had no choice but


    to value her. However, the audience at the venue was very fair. Only their acting skills would speak


    for them!


    Lin Che stood there. As she looked at the audience down below, she even felt slightly dizzy for a


    moment.


    Seriously, she had left the stage for too long. Now that she was standing here, she actually felt a


    little unfamiliar with all of this.


    Especially when she saw the massive audience down below.


    After Lin Che had made her appearance, all the preparations that the production team had made


    were in ce and ready.


    The host looked at Lin Che and quickly walked towards her to interview her.


    Lin Che. For real, I thought I was dreaming when I saw you. Long time no see, long time no see.


    Lin Che smiled and pushed her hair aside. With the microphone in her hand, she looked at the


    audience and said, Yes. I feel like Im dreaming too. Especially since I knew this opportunity didnt


    come by easily, I specially prepared a particrly tight outfit. Right now, I feel like Im about to


    suffocate.


    Lin Che said something so rtable upon her appearance. She was not pretentious at all nor did


    she beat about the bush. While listening, the audience down below could not help but look at her.


    It was true that Lin Ches waist was very tightly wound. Her outfit was extraordinarily beautiful and


    made everyone gasp in admiration at her great figure. Her words made everyone instinctively feel


    that she was very rtable. She also sessfully made everyone notice what was special about


    her outfit.


    The host himself was tickled funny and said, Really? But I heard that our program spent a lot of


    money to invite you here.


    Lin Che said, No way. I didnt ask for money ining here. Im a washed-out celebrity. I wouldnt


    dare ask for money from such a well-known program. Its good enough that they gave me a chance.


    Everyone at the venue startedughing.


    Lin Che could not be considered a washed-out celebrity. She had merely left temporarily. Although


    everyone initially thought that actors who left for a few years before returning were probably already


    washed-out, Lin Che caused a stir upon returning and sessfully grabbed the headlines. She was


    not washed-out at all.


    However, by mocking herself she had caused everyone to like her immediately. They recalled that


    Lin Che had always such a carefree personality. The way she spoke was particrly interesting and


    rtable. Furthermore, she was so beautiful. That was why she became famous so quickly back


    then.

 Chapter 826 She Was Too Smart For Her Own Good

    Chapter 826 She Was Too Smart For Her Own Good


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The host asked, What have you been up to recently?


    Lin Che took the microphone, looked at the host, and replied, Ive been studying abroad and taking


    a break to recuperate my health. Ive also been watching the news about the domestic


    entertainment industry overseas. I read gossip news sometimes. When I look at the entertainment


    industry from the point of view of an audience, I really think that its a very interesting industry


    indeed.


    She smiled and looked at Peng Yu at the other end.


    In actual fact, these words were aimed at Peng Yu. However, several people onstage did not


    register this.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    On the other hand, many people online were praising Lin Che. Theymented that Lin Che had


    sessfully managed to calmly satirize all the insults Peng Yu had hurled at her in the past, one by


    one.


    The host felt that Lin Che was easy to converse with and spoke in a very interesting manner.


    Unknowingly, he chatted with her a fair bit. Only after a few questions and answers was it time for


    another guests turn.


    When Peng Yu and Lin Che appeared in the same frame for the first time and stood closer to one


    another, the difference between the two became even more apparent.


    Lin Che was so natural and unrestrained whereas Peng Yu seemed so pretentious.


    People online had subconsciously started topare the two. From the live stream, they felt that


    Lin Che had really triumphed based on her strong presence.


    However, the real program had only just begun


    There were two parts to the actingpetition a script of their own choice and a script allocated to


    them by the production team.


    During the first part where they acted out a script of their choice, everyone could choose which


    segment they wanted to perform.


    As for the selected script in the second half, the production team would decide which script they


    were to act out.


    On stage, the host was cheerfully reciting his advertising lines. At the same time, he repeated the


    rules once again and then began introducing the contestants.


    The directors on the judging panel looked at the contestants on stage from below. The score they


    gave would take up sixty percent of the total score while the audience votes would take up the forty


    percent. The directors scores were given heavier weight because they were ultimately much more


    professional and could tell whether the actors were good or not.


    As for the audience, they voted as they liked. They could vote just based on who they liked, so even


    though the weight given to their votes was not insignificant, it was still lower than that given to the


    directors on the judging panel.


    Ultimately, the sum of the two scores would be each contestants final score.


    The directors looked at the contestants in front of them before ncing at the documents in their


    hands.


    In actual fact, they obviously knew about these celebrities as well.


    They knew that all of them, especially the ones who were still active in the industry and those who


    had umon acting skills.


    Although Peng Yu did not have a particrly good reputation, her acting skills were actually quite


    good.


    But Lin Che


    At present, they did not know exactly how good Lin Che was. Although everyone used to praise Lin


    Che for her good acting skills, the roles she yed, though very naturally acted, did not show how


    good she was at acting.


    Also, she had not acted at all for the past few years. They felt that she would definitely pale in


    comparison to Peng Yu who had always been active and thriving in the industry.


    As a result, they did not actually have very high expectations for Lin Che in terms of


    professionalism.


    It was not long before thepetition finally began


    The first few performances were worthy of praise. Nowadays, the new actors and actresses had


    studied acting in some depth, especially those who dared to participate in the National Acting


    Festival.


    It was Xue Yangs turn. Before going up on stage, he first greeted Lin Che.


    Lin Che gave him an encouraging smile and watched him go up.


    The person acting alongside him was a new actor from theirpany. The two of them were going


    to act out a ssic scene from a television series.


    While watching Xue Yangs performance, Lin Che could not help but think of his youthful face and


    rebellious manner the first time she saw him.


    To be honest, he had been just like a hooligan.


    But now, he became a dazzling star.


    Lin Che instinctively thought with pride that she seemed to have quite a good eye too.


    Furthermore, Xue Yangs acting skills were really quite good now. He had probably worked very


    hard.


    The end of his performance was met with so much apuse.


    The directors also felt that he was not bad. They looked at each other and could not stop praising


    him.


    Meanwhile, offstage


    Peng Yu had been looking in Lin Ches direction from the start.


    However, Lin Che did not even nce at her and acted as if she did not exist at all.


    The way she behaved made Peng Yu want to throw a fit even if she couldnt.


    Now that it was finally her turn, she stood up and looked in Lin Ches direction.


    She lifted her sharp chin and smiled faintly. Then, she looked directly at Lin Che and said, Senior


    Lin Che, its going to my turn soon. You probably havent seen my work yet since youve been away


    for so long. Ill have to trouble you to give me some pointers this time.


    Lin Che smiled slightly. Is that so? In that case, do your best.


    Peng Yu scoffed and headed straight onto the stage haughtily. She thought maliciously to herself,


    Lin Che, just you wait and see, Ill see what happens to youter.


    Thereafter, Peng Yu immediately tossed all thoughts aside and exhausted all her strength to


    perform the scene that Lin Che had initially wanted to perform.


    Down below, the directors froze and flipped through the original script. They realized that Peng Yu


    had not initially intended to perform this scene. Why had she suddenly changed her mind?


    The production team looked on gloomily as well. They had been worried from early on that Peng Yu


    would get into trouble at this juncture. They did not expect her to actually get into trouble.


    Lin Che was the only one with an unwaveringly calm expression on her face as she watched Peng


    Yu perform with all her effort.


    Since the production team had obtained the scripts beforehand and had also given the same to the


    directors on the judging panel, all of them could instantly tell that Peng Yu had taken Lin Ches script


    for her own performance.


    It was such a mean trick.


    The members of the production team were hitting their heads and thinking to themselves, No


    wonder Peng Yu had insisted on performing before Lin Che. It was all because of this n.


    Now that she had done this, what would happen to Lin Cheter, what would happen to their


    programter


    Two of the same performances there would be so much discussion about this


    However, when the production team looked at Lin Che on stage, they noticed in surprise that she


    was looking downpletely unperturbed while watching Peng Yu perform. She did not seem


    anxious at all. Her calm manner made the production team calm down as well.


    Lin Ches expression seemed to have given them great motivation to quiet down as well and think of


    a n to deal with the imminent situation.


    However, at this moment, Yu Minmin had suddenlye forth with a USB drive and a script in


    hand. She smiled and said to the production team, Lin Che will perform this scer.


    Huh?


    The production team flipped open the script.


    Yu Minmin said, To prevent any unforeseen incidents from happening, we prepared two proposals.


    This is Lin Ches second proposal.


    The production team flipped open the script only to see


    A musical


    Was Lin Che going to act out a musical?


    No way this


    Yu Minmin said, The USB drive I just gave you has the edited music. You can just y it. Weve


    prepared everything.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Yu Minmins face


    Those in the production team who had experience immediately understood that Lin Che had


    prepared the script for the musical long ago. The previous script had been a deliberate


    smokescreen for Peng Yu.


    Furthermore, Peng Yu fell for it so easily. She had immediately given up the scene she had


    originally intended to snatch and perform Lin Ches script.


    Fantastic. This was all Peng Yu amounted to but she still wanted to go up against Lin Che. Lin Che


    was no doubt a senior in the industry who had gone through arduous training. She had definitely


    never paid any attention to someone like Peng Yu!

 Chapter 827 An Exciting Turn Of Events

    Chapter 827 An Exciting Turn Of Events


    Offstage, the directors paid almost no attention to Peng Yu¡¯s performance. All of their thoughts were


    still on the script. They looked at the script and wondered what Lin Che would doter and what


    exactly was going on as well.


    In actual fact, Peng Yu¡¯s performance was truly worthy of praise too. Her performance was very


    precise. The fact that she could reach such a standard in a short time showed that she was a


    person with real capability.


    Down below, the audience was unaware of the actual situation and watching her performance with


    immense satisfaction. They felt that Peng Yu had indeed proved herself to be Peng Yu; her acting


    skills remained great as expected.


    After watching Peng Yu¡¯s performance, the audience instinctively began to worry for Lin Che who


    was to perform after her.


    Most people had no confidence in Lin Che.


    Their reasons were mostly the same. They had no confidence in Lin Che all because she had left


    for too long and they were worried that her acting skills could not keep up.


    At the end of Peng Yu¡¯s performance, there was thunderous apuse.


    When she walked off the stage and saw the directors on the judging panel and the other staff


    members all discussing among themselves, she knew that she had sessfully upset the program


    schedule.


    However, she was totally unconcerned about this. In any event, her performance had already


    ended. Lin Che was the one who had been thrown off. Lin Che would be the one to decide how she


    should deal with it.


    To be honest, the more trouble it gave Lin Che, the better it was for her. Peng Yu was already


    eagerly waiting to see the consequences of the disruption.


    After leaving the stage, Peng Yu immediately snorted at her own staff members. She haughtily


    shrugged off her stage outfit, sat down, and demanded some water.


    ¡°I told you so. You guys shouldn¡¯t worry about my acting skills. How was it? How was my


    performance just now?¡±


    A staff member hastily brought her some tea to soothe her throat while saying respectfully, ¡°It was


    great. You were really brilliant. Of course, we know how good we are but safetyes first. It was


    definitely not because we didn¡¯t trust you.¡±


    Peng Yu had exceeded expectations inpleting the script earlier. Her performance was precise;


    whether it was her detailed expressions or herrger actions and more impactful lines, all of it was


    extremely touching. The audience below even started crying while watching her performance.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The scene that Lin Che had chosen to perform was not bad as well. As long as one was even


    slightly good at acting, the impact of the performance would be good.


    If Lin Che had performed the same scene before Peng Yu, then it will really be a little difficult to


    determine who was the better of the two.


    Everyone was even feeling d for Peng Yu. They thought that she had had good luck this time


    and ended up acting pretty well. Now, they were going to wait and see how Lin Che would deal with


    this.


    Peng Yu crossed her legs and looked at the stage in front of her. Things were happening much


    slower onstage now. The corners of Peng Yu¡¯s lips turned up.


    However


    Just then, the music suddenly started ying.


    The lively melody that yed out of the blue surprised everyone a little.


    What was Lin Che doing? Had she changed her script? What script had she changed to?


    Before everyone could register what was happening, Lin Che suddenly descended from above and


    appeared on stage on hanging wire.


    She was wearing a white midi dress with a very long train. She held one side of the dress in her


    hand and flew past them like a butterfly fluttering in the sky.


    When shended on stage amidst the music, she swiftly turned full-circle before suddenly lifting her


    leg immediately to her head. As the music yed, she did not stop and started dancing with the


    male actors who appeared after her one by one


    The directors on the judging panel finally understood the situation. She had chosen to act out a


    scene from a musical!


    No one had ever known that Lin Che could dance.


    In the past, Lin Che had never really danced.


    This refreshing scene really shocked everyone. What was more amazing was that every one of Lin


    Che¡¯s nimble movements reached a professional level. All her facial expressions and movements


    were extremely precise.


    Although some people may think that a musical does not require acting skills, the truth was actually


    different.


    Musicals were extremely challenging in terms of acting skills.


    The actors had to dance and remember the movements to keep up with the song. They also


    needed to have appropriate emotions and expressions.


    Because the song and dance were dazzling, people would only notice her if her expressions were


    completely on point.


    Furthermore, if she could fully show her acting prowess, the musical would be more moving and


    more excitingpared to a script without song and dance.


    Once the lively music ended, the sad part began. Lin Che¡¯s movements slowed. She had initially


    been a lively butterfly but her dance became a silent and slow one. However, every movement,


    apanied by her pained expression, made the audience feel as if they were in the same


    situation and personally experiencing it.


    Subsequently, her movements proceeded to gradually speed up as if she was depicting how a


    person eventually walked out of despair and epted reality, gradually finding his own hope.


    Although it was painful, time still had to go on.


    Although it was painful, life could not end here.


    She stood up bit by bit. The surge in her emotions immediately made her performance even more


    moving.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were full of hope as if they were looking at a female warrior.


    Finally, the music ended at its climax.


    Lin Che struck her final pose.


    The entire audience was cheering. The camera lens swept across the audience. Everyone was


    apuding and lookedpletely emotional. They were crying andughing and were extremely


    touched.


    Lin Che¡¯s musical performance was a bolt out of the blue. It seemed to make the atmosphere at the


    venue turn very active. Furthermore, it was the only musical performance over the past few days


    and immediately stirred up the audience very much as well.


    At the end of the performance, even the directors stood up. They looked at Lin Che and thought that


    this was what an actor was. She resembled whichever role she yed. Furthermore, she was


    always able to absorb herself in her role at any time.


    They felt ashamed for having doubted Lin Che¡¯s acting skills earlier. When they looked at Lin Che,


    they felt that she deserved a high score.


    After the performance ended, the host quickly began his next round of interviews before the scores


    were revealed.


    At this moment, the production team realized that Peng Yu had disappeared.


    She had escaped the interview this time and no one knew where she had gone.


    However, it no longer mattered now. The host did not bother with Peng Yu and started off by saying


    to Lin Che while she was sitting there, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you dance.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°I think that a person must constantly improve. It¡¯s also because the


    competition is so tough these days. There are so many new young talents. If I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll


    be buried in the sand. That¡¯s why I quickly developed my abilities. I developed all the potential


    abilities I still had.¡±


    The host smiled and asked, ¡°Then, how did you think of performing a musical?¡±


    Lin Che replied, ¡°I wanted to sing but I was afraid that your ears wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    Everyone immediately remembered that Lin Che was tone-deaf and had even been mocked for it in


    the past.


    The audience startedughing as well.


    The host smiled and asked Xue Yang, ¡°Since you two are from the samepany, don¡¯t you sing


    karaoke together when you go out?¡±


    Xue Yang said, ¡°Actually, Sister Che hogs the microphone when we sing karaoke. We are always


    being tormented. We¡¯ve already gotten used to it.¡±


    Everyone started chatting happily, bringing up some incidents involving Lin Che and Xue Yang who


    were from the samepany. They brought a lot of conversation andughter.


    This went on until the program ended for the day. The scores would be revealed during the program


    the next day. After filming ended, everyone left one by one.


    Lin Che was thoroughly exhausted after dancing. However, when she left, she saw that someone


    had unexpectedlye to pick her up at the entrance.


    Gu Jingze actually came here without any warning

 Chapter 828 This Man Was Definitely Very Rich

    Chapter 828 This Man Was Definitely Very Rich


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze merely stood outside waiting.


    He was leaning against the car and looking inside.


    He usually did not like smoking but he did not mind it either. However, he had never been addicted


    to smoking. He also didnt like ying with his phone. Thus, he just stood there ramrod straight at


    this moment. He looked like the scenery as he stood in the deep night.


    People were not usually allowed into this ce but Gu Jingze had special privileges wherever he


    went.


    When they saw Lin Che leave the building, the staff members of the television station hastily walked


    towards Lin Che and said, Miss Lin, youre here. That man has been waiting for you for a very long


    time.


    Hearing this, Lin Che quickly thanked the staff and ran in Gu Jingzes direction.


    Gu Jingze, how did you get in? She looked at the staff behind them who did not seem to know who


    Gu Jingze was either.


    Gu Jingze said, I asked someone for this special pass. Gu Jingze took out a pass from his pocket


    and showed it to Lin Che.


    Lin Che let out a sound of affirmation. In any case, she knew that he would always find a way. She


    was just curious about what method he had used this time to get in.


    Gu Jingze asked, How did it go? Has the live broadcast ended?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Yes. It just ended. Abby and the rest are over there.


    Gu Jingze looked up and nodded at Abby by way of greeting.


    Over here, Abby mumbled to Yu Minmin, He follows her so closely.


    Yu Minmin said, Its fine once you get used to it.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. However, they saw Peng Yu who had


    disappeared earliere out of the room opposite them.


    Earlier, Peng Yu was so angry that she immediately locked herself in her dressing room and refused


    toe out.


    No matter how much her staff members knocked on the door, she simply refused toe out.


    Regardless of how much hard work she put into her performance, she did not manage to beat Lin


    Che because Lin Che yed a trick on her and changed her performance to a musical performance


    at thest minute. Her performance was a breath of fresh air and at the same time, she showed off


    her dancing skills and her acting skills too. The audience at the venue waspletely entranced.


    The directors on the judging panel were staring straight at her. No matter how her score turned out


    the next day, she was already the winner today.


    Outside, the staff members were unbearably angry. They had already told her from the start to stay


    in herne but she refused to. Now, she had instead given Lin Che the chance to shine. Peng Yu


    did not reflect on herself properly but instead hid herself inside and refused toe out.


    When Peng Yu came out, her staff member said, Lin Che filmed an interview outside just now. It


    was really great. Everyone was very lively during the live broadcast.


    Peng Yu was even angrier. She pushed her staff member aside immediately and walked out with a


    foul expression on her face.


    She did not expect to see Lin Che and her entourage still outside the moment she went out.


    Peng Yu was about to walk over there and vent her anger when she saw that Lin Che was


    unexpectedly standing beside a man.


    The man was like a piece of cold jade buried deep under the ground. He emitted a cold and noble


    aura from head to toe. His pretty and attractive face and his perfect figure were truly unforgettable


    with one nce.


    Peng Yu froze instantly.


    Her eyes moved and she was already unknowingly making heart-eyes.


    What an enchanting man.


    There were plenty of handsome men in the entertainment industry but it was her first time seeing a


    man who had everything aura, appearance, and presence. He was perfect.


    It immediately urred to Peng Yu that this person was probably the man who had appeared with


    Lin Che back then.


    Although he appeared very blurry in the photos and people could not see him clearly, it was


    possible to recognize him immediately when shepared the photo to the actual person.


    How could it be possible to find a second person with such a perfect side profile?


    Her eyes lit up more and more. She was basically staring straight at the man.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che by her shoulders. Come on. Ill take you back to the hotel.


    Oh, alright. If youre here, what about Niannian?


    Someone is looking after him. Dont worry.


    In reality, Niannian was very busy. He had to attend kindergarten in the day and still had to attend


    other training sessions at night.


    Lin Che let out a sound of affirmation and nodded her head.


    Behind them, Peng Yu quickly walked a few steps forward.


    Upon hearing the noise, Gu Jingze turned his head and looked coldly in Peng Yus direction.


    In the split second that his ice-cold gazended on her, the soles of Peng Yus feet seemed to


    involuntarily root themselves onto the ground. She looked in his direction without moving at all.


    Gu Jingze nced at her without a word and immediately got into the car with Lin Che.


    The two of them stayed in the car for a long time. Peng Yu stood there while regaining her bearings.


    She looked in the direction that Gu Jingze had left, her brain spinning quickly.


    Behind her, her staff members had caught up with her


    Are we leaving? They asked Peng Yu.


    Peng Yu asked, What are you rushing me for? She turned around and pulled someone to her. Who


    was that man who just left with Lin Che?


    Huh? We dont know


    Peng Yu said, That man must be very rich.


    Huh? The staff member looked at Peng Yus sparkling eyes and felt a little confused.


    No matter how rich he is, it has nothing to do with you. Abby scoffed and floated past her with her


    arms across her chest.


    What did you say?! Peng Yu lifted her face and shouted.


    However, she saw Xue Yang carrying his own rucksack behind Abby. He floated towards her with


    an air of warning.


    Peng Yu scoffed and said, Seriously. You dont seem like a manager at all. Xue Yang, youre such a


    wimp. A famous star like you even has to carry his own bag. What does your manager do? Hmph.


    She seems just as arrogant as your boss.


    Xue Yang nced at her. My manager is my closestpanion. Its not a must for us to do certain


    things for each other. The person who can do it will do it. Im a man. I would just be aughingstock


    if I let my manager carry my bag for me. Besides, Ive always believed that rtionships are


    reciprocal. She will only treat you well if you treat her well. If you dont treat your manager like a


    human, then your future, huh


    Peng Yus expression changed again.


    Behind her, Abby was immensely satisfied. She looked at Xue Yang. Lets go. Dont reason with


    people like these.


    Xue Yang nodded and followed Abby out.


    Peng Yu spat, Who does she think she is?


    Of course, she did not know that a rich young heiress like Abby was a manager for sincere reasons.


    She was Xue Yangs manager because she wanted to be friends with him. She treated Xue Yang


    with sincerity and did not want to earn money off of Xue Yang. Xue Yang himself knew this, so he


    naturally treated Abby as a true friend as well. After being together for so long, a few words from


    someone else was definitely not enough to sow discord between them.


    Peng Yu even thought that Abby was just a simple young female manager; she did not know Abbys


    true identity. She snorted and continued to think about how cowardly Xue Yang was.


    Peng Yu said to the person beside her, Go and find out who the man with Lin Che is.


    Oh yes yes.


    Peng Yu said, Hes definitely not an ordinary person. He must be a major sponsor. I didnt expect Lin


    Che to actually have such backing. No wonder she behaves so arrogantly all the time.


    Everyone seemed to have guessed Peng Yus intentions. Someone said to her, Lin Che will still be


    around today. Lets not make things worse. Well find out when we go back.


    Peng Yu turned around and shouted, Go and find out now! What is there to be afraid of?!


    Yes yes


    The staff member dared not say more and quickly left.


    Peng Yu lifted her dress and asked, Which hotel did the television station book for us? Lets move


    there right now!

 Chapter 829 Black Hawk Said That He Had To Fulfil His Promise

    Chapter 829 ck Hawk Said That He Had To Fulfil His Promise


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Her staff members were momentarily stunned. What?


    Peng Yu asked, Whats the matter? Cant I cooperate with the television station? Go and tell them


    that we want a suite at that hotel. Also, I want the same kind of room as Lin Che. It better be close


    to her room, on the same floor, and look the same. It cant be different in any way!


    That day, the program immediately garnered high viewer ratings the moment it was broadcast.


    Several interesting incidents that happened during the live broadcast were immediately uploaded on


    Weibo and shared.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Lin Che had an edge in the sense that she spoke in a very amusing manner and created her own


    highlights. Since she started getting famous in the past, she had made fun of herself without ever


    caring about her image. She did not seem pretentious at all and instead always seemed to let


    nature take its course. Her interactions with the host were very smooth as well. The pace of the


    entire program was extremely good and it felt like they were engaging in mutual banter. The venue


    became lively as well and there was constantughter. Many funny segments were uploaded online


    and shared by people.


    Many people quickly went to watch the program online because of Lin Ches segments.


    Thus, after the viewer ratings went up, the number of online streams went up even more.


    Not long after the program began its broadcast, the number of online streams already began rising.


    Businesses were good at seizing the opportune moment and had ample information. Upon seeing


    the situation, they immediately called Yu Minmin.


    When Yu Minmin picked up the calls, she was extremely surprised.


    A few programs called her consecutively to ask if Lin Che was interested in participating in their


    variety shows.


    Everyone really wanted Lin Che to participate because they felt that she did particrly well on


    variety shows.


    Yu Minmin hastily responded, Im sorry. We dont have any intentions to participate in any variety


    shows at the moment. We will contact you if we want to participate.


    Lin Che was intending to be a serious actress. She was not going to develop in the area of


    variety programs. It was fine to participate in one or two variety shows, but her image would change


    if she kept appearing in them.


    So even for variety shows, they had to choose carefully. She could only attend variety shows that


    would definitely be popr. If she appeared on shows that were not popr, it would instead


    damage her image.


    As she watched the news, Yu Minmin felt that Lin Che did indeed have talent in this aspect. She


    was very good at controlling the situation. When she watched Lin Ches interview, Lin Ches


    interactions with Xue Yang and her stories about the two of them in thepany, about Xue Yangs


    little secrets, and the first time they met, the lively and vivid way she described these things made


    peopleugh in spite of themselves and immediately attracted their attention. They definitely would


    not skip her segment, nor would they find it awkward at all.


    At the hospital.


    Mu Feiran decided on a suitable house and brought Yunyun there. While driving, she felt a little


    unfamiliar with some of the traffic rules here as they were slightly different from the rules in America.


    After staying abroad for so long, she had gotten used to the roads there. She still felt a little strange


    after just buying a car here.


    With Yunyun beside her, she was even more careful. She nced at Yunyun reading a book


    obediently in the baby car seat and smiled. She felt very happy that Yunyun could continue going to


    school with Niannian here.


    As long as Yunyun was happy, it was worth it for her to stay here.


    Mu Feirans handphone started ringing. She saw that it was unexpectedly Wei Jingjing again.


    She still had the cheek to call.


    Mu Feiran put in her earphones and took the call.


    Seeing that the call had gotten through, Wei Jingjing hastily said, Mu Feiran, not bad. When did you


    manage to seduce such an impressive sponsor?


    Mu Feiran asked, Are you trying to ask me to return those photos? Sorry, theres no chance of that


    now.


    You dont be too arrogant, Mu Feiran its useless for you to hold on to these photos too. I know that


    youre notcking in money either but no one will be averse to having more money. Just name a


    price. How much money do you want before you will return the photos to me?


    Excuse me for not being able to agree. Im not selling them. Mu Feiran scoffed and immediately


    hung up the phone.


    She knew that Wei Jingjing was now afraid, cowardly, and starting to rx her stance. Since that


    was the case, she was definitely not afraid that Wei Jingjing would do anything.


    She proceeded to pick up her phone and immediately said to someone, Regarding the photos I was


    talking about earlier, help me release them online. Remember to blur out the faces. Use the caption


    high society is such a mess. Let people know that this person is from the entertainment industry, but


    dont reveal who it is.


    Since Wei Jingjing had treated her that way thest time, she would not leave things as they were.


    The person on the other end of the line instantly replied, Alright. Dont worry. Ill release the photos


    now.


    After making the arrangements, she turned to look at Yunyun.


    Naturally, Yunyun could not hear what Mu Feiran was saying since she was wearing earphones. Mu


    Feiran did not want things like this to affect her daughter at all. Although she didnt even know who


    Yunyuns biological father was, Yunyun was a nk canvas from the moment she was born. As her


    mother, it was up to Mu Feiran to draw her future.


    Thus, she did not care who Yunyuns father was. No matter what, Yunyun was her darling.


    After alighting from the car, they just got inside their home when the kindergarten suddenly called to


    inform her that there was something wrong with the formalities for Yunyuns admission.


    Mu Feiran asked gloomily, Whats wrong?


    The kindergarten staff said, The disease-prevention form that we use here is missing. Our students


    must undergo the process before being admitted into the kindergarten. Now that she doesnt have it,


    we need this procedure to be done. Let us know when youre avable


    Mu Feiran had no choice but to say, Alright, Ill do it right now.


    Mu Feiran took Yunyun out again. In any event, she had nothing on that night, so she could bring


    Yunyun there and then take her elsewhere too.


    However, upon arriving at the kindergarten she saw Mo Jinyan standing at the entrance.


    She looked at Mo Jinyan who stood there dressed in ck from head to toe. His coat made him


    look very tall and well-built. Although he had a cold air about him, he smiled when he walked over to


    them. Youre here.


    The moment Yunyun saw Mo Jinyan, she quickly greeted him sweetly, Hello, Uncle Mo.


    Mo Jinyans gaze softened even more as he looked at her. He looked down and swiftly lifted Yunyun


    off the ground.


    Mu Feiran looked at him in surprise. Why are you here?


    Mo Jinyan said, Oh, the kindergarten called me. I arrived just now and Ive already settled things.


    You dont have to bring Yunyun in.


    What? Mu Feiran was even more confused. Why did the kindergarten call you?


    Mo Jinyan looked at Yunyun and the corners of his lips turned up. Since I said before that I would


    protect you and Yunyun, then I should undertake full responsibility. Thus, I gave the kindergarten my


    number. They can give me a call if there are any issues.


    What? Mu Feiran was a bit taken aback.


    Give him a call if there were issues


    She asked sheepishly, How could we trouble you?


    Although Mo Jinyan had indeed said that before, she did not actually believe it. She had never


    expected him to fulfill his promise either. He had nothing to do with her at all. There was no need for


    him to do so much for her.


    Thank you. But its better to leave trivial things like these to me.


    No way. Mo Jinyan said lowly, I, Mo Jinyan, always mean what I say. Otherwise, how would I


    survive in this day and age? If other people say that I actually talked big and said empty words, who


    will listen to me in the future? Besides, these are just trivial matters.


    But


    If you really feel guilty, you can treat me to a meal. I came here before finishing my meal earlier.

 Chapter 830 This Man Is A Black Eagle

    Chapter 830 This Man Is A ck Eagle


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran did not realize at the moment he would change his attitude so quickly, suddenly wanting


    to treat her to a meal.


    But since he already said so, she could not reject him.


    After all, he said he could not have a meal because he had toe to her ce mid-travel.


    Right at this moment, Yunyun was not a great help by shouting at the side, Uncle Mo, I also havent


    eaten, let us eat together.


    Mu Feiran wanted to say that this was the infamous boss of the mafia. She wanted to tell Yunyun to


    please not call him Uncle Mo so endearingly.


    After Lin Che told Mu Feiran about the history of the ck Eagle, Mu Feiran also asionally


    asked other people and looked at the information online. Expectedly, as Lin Che said, ck Eagle


    was not some good guy, but a frightening boss of the mafia. He definitely had a dark past and scary


    legends.


    He seemed so gentle now but Mu Feiran was still not familiar with him, so she did not dare to


    completely trust him.


    She was slightly worried that he would turn around and be the ck Eagle. Who knew if he


    would suddenly turn his back on her?


    Mu Feiran looked at Yunyun who was stilltched onto him.


    However, when Mo Jingyan carried Yunyun, they looked surprisingly harmonious. Yunyuns petite


    body enclosed within Mo Jingyans wide hug made it seem all the more adorable.


    This scene made Mu Feiran remember that Yunyun was never so close to an adult male before


    because she did not have a father.


    Mu Feirans heart squeezed and she bitterly smiled at Mo Jingyan. Okay, I should treat you to a


    meal. Where do you want to go to eat?


    Mo Jingyan looked at Mu Feiran. I dont like eating food outside. Its too unhealthy.


    What did he mean by not eating food outside Did he mean that he wants to eat home-cooked food?


    Home-cooked was she supposed to cook?


    Didnt that mean they had to go to her house


    Mu Feiran internally grumbled. She thought Mo Jingyan was too shameless for a person who she


    had just met.


    But then again, he should not have any other ulterior motives. As the boss of the mafia and the


    leader of the business sector, how could he like a normal outdated artist like her?


    She could only agree. Mo Jingyan said, Lets go, ride my car and Ill drive.


    Ride mine. I can send you backter. Mu Feiran said.


    However, Mu Feiran immediately noticed that Mo Jingyans car was a ck White Lamborghini race


    car.


    But although her car was not cheap either, it was too lousy inparison


    She suddenly felt that it would be degrading for Mo Jingyan to sit in her car.


    She abashedly said, If not, you drive your car and follow me.


    Mo Jingyan looked back at his car, which was a two-seater race car. The turf was very low and it


    would not be convenient for a child to sit inside.


    He turned back and said, Alright. Lets use your car.


    Ah


    Mu Feiran looked at Mo Jingyan walking towards her car and quickly followed.


    Mu Feiran ced Yunyun on the child seat behind.


    Mo Jingyan looked at the child seat and turned back to sit at the front seat.


    Mu Feirans car is more feminine, so when Mu Feiran saw him sit down. It seemed a little small.


    Mo Jingyan was tall and buff, so when he sat down, the originally not so small car seemed


    extremely cramp suddenly. Mu Feiran thought strangely, Was her car originally that small?


    She thought it was really ufortable that Mo Jingyan sat inside, but she could not say anything


    at the moment. Thus, she could only quickly drive to reach home earlier.


    Mu Feirans home was decorated endearingly. Because it housed only Yunyun and her, all


    decorations and flooring were very feminine. Once you entered, you could feel the difference in the


    atmosphere.


    Mu Feiran let Yunyun y with Mo Jingyan and hurried to inside to start cooking.


    Her cooking was alright and not particrly delicious, but her home-cooked food was still


    considered edible.


    She hurriedly made a few dishes. When she went out, she saw Yunyun ying with Mo Jingyan.


    Yunyun happily climbed onto Mo Jingyan whoughed boisterously. He squinted his eyes and


    ced Yunyun on his neck to ride himself, and twirled around the room.


    Yunyuns happyughter filled the entire room.


    She shyly hugged Mo Jingyan, her little face red withughter.


    Mu Feiran suddenly felt a sense of warmth as if she just saw a dream. But the next moment, she


    thought Yunyun was too daring. This was ck Eagle she was talking about


    Mu Feiran looked at the time. It had unknowingly reached nine. She gratefully said, Okay, the food


    is ready. Come and eat?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Mo Jingyan hugged Yunyun and said, Okay, good Yunyun,e and eat together.


    Okay.


    Mu Feiran hurriedly took Yunyun back and said, Sorry, you had to y with her


    Mo Jingyan sat down and her chair a little small for him. Mu Feiran bit on her lips and sighed. That


    was because she never thought she would have this sort of guest in her house.


    She looked worriedly at Mo Jingyan, but she realized her dishes seemed to fit this big shots palette.


    He gulped down bite after bite and quickly finished his meal.


    She did not dare to let Yunyun stay behind and trouble him, so she brought her in to wash the


    dishes.


    Yunyun was very sensible. She watched Mu Feiran do the dirty dishes since she was young and


    even obediently helped at the side.


    After she was done and went out, she saw Mo Jingyan leaning against the sofa with his eyes closed


    as if he was asleep.


    She froze. She saw his long legs stretched out. Actually, his body proportion was very good. His two


    long legs were very toned, but his body seemed very thin and long.


    And that face.


    He should have a cold look, but once asleep, he looked very demure.


    However, his eyebrows were furrowed, so he still looked a little stern even while asleep.


    This man was undeniably handsome


    At least it was the type of face that would make people fall in love.


    Mu Feiran actually did not have many requirements for a mans looks. If not, she would not have


    married Mo Ding after seeing so many handsome men in the entertainment industry.


    But this man gave her have different thoughts.


    Actually there was some use to men looking handsome.


    It made it much more pleasant to look at.


    Could it be because she got hurt from Mo Ding, so her criteria for choosing men had changed?


    She quickly patted her face and speechlessly thought, What choosing men! This man was Mo


    Jingyan, the ck Eagle!


    She must be crazy to just think of him as a man!

 Chapter 831 Gu Jingze Why Are You So Good To Me

    Chapter 831 Gu Jingze Why Are You So Good To Me


    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios


    Meanwhile


    S City.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che went back to the hotel room together.


    Luckily, the hotel didnt look bad. After Lin Che entered the room, she smiled and pushed Gu Jingze


    to the side of the door, looked at him, and asked, Gu Jingze, did youe and find me because


    you missed me too much?


    Gu Jingze looked at her and raised her chin up. You are so daring today. Is it because His fingers


    slipped from her chin to her chest. You want it?


    Lin Che immediately turned red.


    Lin Che said, Go away! Its you who came to find me. It is you who wants it!


    Who knew Gu Jingze would do something unexpected? He enclosed her body and leaned against


    her body, lowering his head. Yes, I do.


    What could she say now?


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and kissed her lips as he looked at her eyes. He uncontrobly kissed


    the part below her eyes and thought her eyes were so beautiful. He bit her nose and kissed it. He


    then turned to her neck, stuck his tongue out, and suddenly licked her throat. She looked up and


    softly called out, No, I havent bathed


    Gu Jingze quickly picked her up. Come, lets shower together.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The bathroom was smaller than the one in the Gu family mansion. The bathtub was round, which


    was suitable for them to take a bath together.


    He ced Lin Che in and opened the shower spray.


    In the executive hotel suite, the water was warm.


    The water sprayed down and wet the clothes.


    Her white blouse became translucent. Any effect on hiding was gone with the water hitting her.


    It exposed herce nude bra.


    She looked down and quickly covered her chest, shyly looking at Gu Jingze opposite her.


    Gu Jingzes eyes lit up looking at her hands covering her top. She could not cover her bottom. Her


    fully exposed body was extremely tempting in front of him.


    Her shy expression especially made her even more charismatic now.


    Although she was usually very careless and loud, she seemed very womanly now. Just a bit of


    teasing made her uncontrobly shy. Her body was a little red like a freshly watered rose that


    looked very delicate and delectable.


    He lowered his head and held her hands which were covering herself. His bright eyes looked at her


    cleavage, the tempting curve even more obvious now. He made her let go, but she tightly held on.


    Gu Jingze touched her earlobe and bit down on her ears. Good girl, let go and let me see.


    Lin Che shivered, her body suddenly itchy from his voice and actions.


    Just then, he took the chance and peeled her hands away.


    Ah no! She yelled but still felt him prowl at her like a hungry wolf that saw a prey.


    Through her clothes, he kissed and bit her body.


    Under the impact of the shower spray, this feeling was magnified.


    Lin Che shivered unbearably from his actions. Her wet clothes had long be messy, her body


    no longer able to be hidden. Her clothes straps had dropped and her upper body that had been


    washed pink was even more exposed.


    She gently touched his body against the warm water. His muscles were even more well-defined.


    After being touched and kissed, her thoughts were like her body that became more sensitive. She


    no longer knew what her hands were doing and they just followed her instinct and started touching


    his body. She really really liked his body.


    She really really liked his kiss.


    She actually liked everything about him.


    Against the sshes, the couple hugged in the bathroom.


    Steam rose and the heat in the room was unstoppable.


    _


    After finishing


    Lin Che sat down, feeling extremely hungry.


    Gu Jingze picked up the phone and ordered the hotels food.


    He ordered food for two. He still remembered her taste, so he did not ask her before ordering food.


    Only after it reached did Lin Che realize it was exactly what she wanted to eat now.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed, too tired to move, so she asked, Can you help me bring it here?


    Gu Jingze shook his head at thiszy egg. You, if no one took care of you, you would die from


    laziness.


    Dont I have you? You dont know that when I filmed outside, I could tolerate any hardship, just now


    that someone was ordering, why would I make things difficult for myself, right? Besides, I am so


    tired today. Lin Che seriously said. Looking at how Gu Jingze brought a small table over, she


    thought, a hardworking Gu Jingze made her feel good watching.


    Because he was after all Gu Jingze, after thinking how she was the one being taken care of by him,


    she felt proud of herself.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. She ced the thing down and said, Am I not the more tired one


    Lin Che snorted. Men should take care of women.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. You!


    The two of them sat down. Lin Che was very happy as she ate.


    Because she was in a good mood today or because she was being taken care of by him, she was


    just happy. She smiled and called him, I want to eat this.


    Gu Jingze red at her and since it was just an additional step, he used the spoon to feed her. He


    did not feel any resentment after seeing her eating happily.


    Lin Che looked at him and the food on the table. You still remembered I like eating these.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Of course. I remember everything you like.


    Lin Ches heart skipped.


    She ate while looking at Gu Jingze. She thought, His heart was even better than the food.


    Lin Che knew that even if it was a normal guy, it was rare that a husband and wife would take care


    of each other like that.


    Although she only ever had Gu Jingze, she saw many others.


    Some couples fought for the smallest reasons. Some were angry about deciding who should clean


    the dishes and who should sweep the floor. How many men could still carry the food onto his wifes


    bed and feed her bite by bite, even after being married for so long?


    But Gu Jingze could do it.


    And he not only could do so.


    He was just so good to her and so careful that she felt the warmth from the bottom of her heart and


    became touched from the smallest actions.


    She looked at Gu Jingze. Say, why are you so good to me?


    Why? Are you touched? Gu Jingzeughed. Do you want to repay me with your body?


    Although it just ended, he could still go again now.


    Get lost!


    Lin Che speechlessly looked at this improper man.


    I was thinking, if one day you stopped being nice to me, wont I have a hard time adjusting?

 Chapter 832 I Will Definitely Be Goo

    Chapter 832 I Will Definitely Be Goo


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze extended his hands to brush her hair strands away.


    Why would I be not good to you? If not, I will give you half of my assets now. See if I still dare not


    treat you well.


    Lin Che only casually mentioned, but she did not expect he would seriously try to eliminate her


    worries.


    Are you crazy? I am joking, okay?


    Lin Che really thought, This man made her speechless once he was serious.


    Gu Jingze said, I mean seriously, you will not need to worry again, no matter what happens in the


    future, right?


    No no, I am not worried at all now, really, Gu Jingze. She shook her head. I trust you.


    Such a man, how could she not trust him?


    When he was at his best, he also never thought about betraying her and instead treated her so well.


    In the future, she would also not need to worry too much.


    She said, Furthermore, I already have one percent of the shares? That is already a lot of money.


    Even if you dont want me now, I am not worried. I am already rich, so I can just go and look for


    some young handsome guy


    Before she finished speaking, her mouth was covered by his hand. He looked at her threateningly.


    Who did you say you are going to look for?


    Ah I was just joking, okay Lin Che speechlessly said.


    To punish her, Gu Jingze bit down hard on her lips.


    She yelped, frowning when she touched her slightly swollen lips.


    He stared at her and tapped her nose. Ill see if you dare to.


    Lin Che pouted.


    But while looking at Gu Jingze, she felt very sweet and happy.


    She was full as she lied there, not wanting to move.


    Gu Jingze said, Go and wash up before sleeping.


    Lin Che said, Wait I still need to read the script. It is still at Xue Yangs ce. I havent gotten it back.


    Gu Jingze said, Okay, you go wash up first. I will go help you take it ande back in a moment. Ill


    lie down on the bed and check the script with you.


    Lin Che asked, Ah, you go and take what about your bodyguard?


    I didnt bring him.


    What? You are so daring recently


    Gu Jingze said, Recently, it has been much safer than before.


    So that was how things were.


    Lin Che asked, Is it because ck Eagle is siding with you now?


    That is one of the reasons. In the past, it was well-known that ck Eagle was against the Gu


    family. Many of the hired assassins came from his side. After all, as the king of the mafia, he is the


    strongest killer of all the assassination organization.


    That sounds really scary


    Okay, now that he is working with me, you dont have to worry about these things.


    Okay


    Gu Jingze patted her head like patting a child. Lin Che thought, Although she already had a child,


    why was she still acting like a child in front of him


    Actually, she knew that this depended on the person. When she was alone, she was a mother who


    could support a home. But once he was here, she automatically de-aged.


    Because he doted her too much and was too protective, she did not like to think or move when she


    was with him.


    Fortunately, she went out to explore these past few years. If he was always at her side, she would


    have probably be an idiot under his care.


    After Gu Jingze finished speaking, he left the room to take the script from Xue Yangs room.


    Xue Yang got a shock when he opened the door.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, he only coolly said, I came to take Lin Ches script.


    Xue Yang hurriedly said, Oh, Mr. Gue in and take a seat. I will immediately go and get it.


    No need. I will leave after I take it. She is still waiting to read it back in the room.


    Okay, okay, I will bring it to you now Mr. Gu. Xue Yang quickly brought the script to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said a quick thanks and left.


    Xue Yang entered the room, Ah Bi was still here. She sat cross-legged on his sofa.


    She asked, Who was that? Why were you so nervous?


    Xue Yang scratched his head. Gu Jingze came to take the script on behalf of Sister Che.


    Why is your face like this? What happened?


    Nothing. I just thought, how could Sister Che order Gu Jingze around like a maid?


    Ah Biughed. Do you have to ask? She probably did not think much about it herself. Ah, poor Gu


    Jingze, instead of being a CEO, he came here to run errands.


    And he was pretty happy about running them.


    In another room in the hotel.


    Peng Yu washed her body and applied skin products while donning a bathrobe. Her men quickly


    came in from outside.


    I saw the man in Lin Ches roome out. He is in the corridor now.


    Peng Yu immediately stood up.


    Her bathrobes almost fell but she did not care about it at all.


    Anyway, all the staff in her room saw everything when she was changing clothes for an emergency.


    She felt that her beautiful body was meant to be shown to everybody.


    He is finally out?


    Aftering back from the production team, she asked people to keep a watch out there and to


    immediately tell her if anything happened. Although no one was able to check who the person was


    yet, she knew he was definitely no ordinary person. As long as she could hang onto her, she would


    definitely have benefits.


    One of the staff members said, He is walking over now.


    Because Gu Jingze was going downstairs to find Xue Yang whose room was downstairs, there was


    a distance between here and there.


    Peng Yu immediately put some makeup on herself that was disguised so that no one could see she


    did. However, it made her entire face look extremely clear and bright, herrge eyes shining


    charismatically.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    In this industry, many women knew how to do these sorts of scheming makeup. It looked like they


    were barefaced, but it was full of makeup.


    She donned her bathrobe and headed out. She looked outside and to no surprise, Gu Jingze just


    happened to walk to her door.


    She quickly opened the door and saw Gu Jingzes upright figure approach her. She tripped and


    pretended she stepped on her bathrobes, falling down.


    Ah Her shoulders were exposed and almost everything beneath her bathrobes could be seen. Half


    her breasts were almost fully exposed and looking extremely tempting.


    Any ordinary man would probably be already drooling after seeing her like this.


    She knew her bodys attractiveness and was good at using it. She nced and saw the man stop.


    Although she did not look up to see his expression, Peng Yu felt that he was dazed.


    After all, no one would reject a piece of meat ced next to their mouths. Besides, she always had


    simr features as Lin Che: long legs, a thin face At this moment, the qualities she detested made


    her feel a little lucky as many of the features that men looked for in the type of women they liked


    were simr. So although some men had many girlfriends, they were of simr types. Due to a


    difference in beauty standards, some men had their own fixed beauty standards, even if no one else


    understood it.


    However, the man in front of her seemed to have not moved at all

 Chapter 833 You Are More Than Enough For Me To Play With My Whole Life

    Chapter 833 You Are More Than Enough For Me To y With My Whole Life


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She uncontrobly looked up at the person in front of her.


    His legs looked even longer, slightly apart like an elegant English gentleman.


    But once she looked up, she froze when she saw the nk expression that reminded her of blocks


    of wood.


    What was that reaction


    She met so many men of all shapes and sizes, but all of them either rose to the bait immediately or


    after a light seduction upon seeing her. She thought he was valuable, so she purposely tried harder


    and hoped that she could bring him down in one try.


    But the way he looked at her there was not even a single reaction and he was even so calm


    Peng Yu was still in shock, so she could only shyly look down at herself and then look up again.


    She screamed as if she just realized she was exposed, starting to pull at her clothes with great


    force. Although she seemed like she was trying to cover up herself, she was actually pulling her


    clothes further apart.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. Looking at this sort of woman made him irritated. He nced at her in disgust


    and turned around to leave.


    He actually had not met so many women who wanted to offer themselves because he always


    brought his bodyguards with him. Thus, if there was an issue, his bodyguards blocked them. After


    Lin Che was back, he wanted to have a normal married life, so he did not bring them here.


    However, her bare stare was not unfamiliar to Gu Jingze. In the past, there were many women with


    these sorts of motives but because there were so many of them, he felt irritated just by seeing them.


    Gu Jingze could not understand those men. Why would they still have an interest in other women


    when they already had one?


    Especially those with extremely beautiful women but still ended up going outside to look for more.


    Now, when he looked at any woman, he felt that they could notpare to Lin Che. Whether it was


    their face, mind, or the purity in her heart, they were not even on the same line. Comparing these


    people with Lin Che felt like an insult to her.


    When he snorted and walked past, Peng Yu stood up angrily.


    Hey, how could you be like that? I have already fallen down and you still ignored me, hmph


    He turned back. You dont need me to care for you. Didnt you stand up by yourself?


    His low voice sounded too maic.


    Peng Yu felt like she was drunk from his voice.


    He was such a great man. Even if he was not a wealthy man, she did not want to let this man go


    Her eyes moved and sheunched herself at Gu Jingze.


    I dont care. You dont know how to treat a woman tenderly. I dont care, I dont care


    Gu Jingze froze and felt Peng Yu pushing herself against him.


    Gu Jingze turned to block her and pushed her away immediately.


    Peng Yu was pushed onto the ground. She gritted her teeth angrily, leaning against the ground and


    looked at him. You How could you do that


    But at that moment


    Lin Che who was in the opposite suddenly opened the door and walked out


    She was wondering, why did it take so long to take a script?


    However, she did not expect such a scene when she pushed the door open.


    She saw Peng Yu lying on the ground. Upon seeing Lin Che, Peng Yu did not even feel


    embarrassed.


    To Peng Yu, snatching a man was a normal thing. She did not mind directly robbing one like that.


    Strangely, some men enjoyed being snatched.


    She met so many men like this. If you were to snatch them directly, they would find it thrilling and


    their ego would swell.


    Thus, Peng Yu was not afraid of snatching men from others at all.


    She stood up gracefully, looked at Lin Che, and said, Seriously, this awful hotel is in bad. The


    floor is too slippery.


    Lin Che looked at Peng Yus movement and then at her messy clothes.


    That was seriously very daring.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze looked nonchnt and only looked at Peng Yu in the corner of his eye.


    Lin Ches eyes paused. She had an idea. Since Peng Yu wanted to act, she would give her the


    whole set.


    She angrily grabbed Gu Jingze, suddenly looking very pitiful and her gaze aggrieved. She shook Gu


    Jingzes body. What were you doing just now behind my back?


    Gu Jingze naturally knew Lin Che well. She could not have shown such a gaze, especially such an


    aggrieved and exaggerated one


    If she really was angry, she would have run away angrily in the first ce.


    Gu Jingze said, No Lin Che, listen to me


    Gu Jingze smiled but cooperated with her.


    Lin Che said, I dont want to listen. I dont want to listen. You even touched this type of trashy


    woman. Im so disappointed in you. Go away.


    Gu Jingze immediately hugged her. Listen to my exnation. I did not touch this trashy woman at


    all, really! I only want you! I dont want anybody else!


    I dont believe you, hmph! She took off all her clothes. Although she is very ugly, her boobs are fake,


    her body obviously went through too much liposuction, and her chin is almost jutting out, but no


    man will reject a woman who offers herself!


    Peng Yu was so angry she thought her face would be crooked.


    How dare she talk about her like that


    But Gu Jingze was still ying along.


    I am not like those men. I like a natural beauty like you. I wont even look at those artificial ones like


    her! Really, I promise! His face was solemn with seriousness.


    Lin Che was still sad and started lightly hitting his chest.


    I dont believe you, I dont believe you.


    I am speaking the truth. Dont be angry. I dont even know what to do once you are angry. Hurry, lets


    go. Lets speak inside. The air here also stinks because of her.


    Yes, it stinks like a vixen, lets go.


    You you Lin Che, dont be too mean. Who cares? Just you wait and see. Watch me every day, I dont


    believe I dont stand a chance at all. She looked at Gu Jingzes retreating back. Handsome guy, dont


    be so timid! How would you know if you dont try? My skills are great! It will definitely make you feel


    like you are in heaven!


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze closed the door with a thud.


    Lin Che startedughing loudly after she entered.


    Gu Jingze looked at her speechlessly. After herughter ceased, he said, Okay, I already brought


    you the script.


    Lin Che pouted at him. Hmph, she let you see everything. You really did not get tempted by her?


    Gu Jingze pulled her into a hug. No, I didnt. I did not spare her a nce. You are enough for me to


    y with my whole life. Other people cannot even catch my eye.


    Lin Che blushed furiously. She angrily pinched his hand. Idiot!


    Outside, Peng Yu went back without results. She was so angry that she did not know how to vent


    her anger.


    Although this man looked so huge, he was so obedient in front of Lin Che.


    How did Lin Che tame him?!

 Chapter 834 Even Lin Che Had Tricks Up Her Sleeves

    Chapter 834 Even Lin Che Had Tricks Up Her Sleeves


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Peng Yu had to admit that Lin Che was more difficult to deal with than imagined.


    Unexpectedly, although she looked rather pure, she still had tricks to deal with men.


    She felt reluctant but not hopeless. She thought, All things were done by people, so she believed


    there was no door she could not pry open.


    Especially just now


    She actually still had some tricks up her sleeves.


    After she entered through the door, she quickly asked her staff, How was it? How was it? Just now,


    did you manage to film anything?


    The staff said, We filmed something, but


    Peng Yu red at the staff. But what? Let me see how it looks.


    Peng Yu grabbed the camera. The shot did not look bad. The photo that sheunched herself at the


    man was shot very vaguely like she was hugging him.


    She had to say that this sort of photography technique was still good. Later when they used the


    photo and spin a little story to apany it, it would look very credible.


    Peng Yu said, When we release the photoster, lets see how Lin Che will react.


    The staff quickly said, But our men just went to check. There are updates.


    Did they find out who he is?


    Yes. We went to ask and showed them the photo. Someone said that is Gu Jingze


    What? Peng Yu uncontrobly shrieked in shock.


    There was a lot of news on Gu Jingze recently because he just seeded as the head of the Gu


    family so many people knew about him.


    He is the head of the Gu family?


    Indeed.


    Peng Yus eyes darkened. Lin Che actually met such a good sugar daddy and it made Peng Yu felt


    very jealous.


    Howe she always met some CEO of this or thatpany, but never this sort of big


    international corporations, and a wealthy family with such history?


    Still, Peng Yus eyes lit up.


    There were not many chances she could meet this sort of person. Thanks to Lin Che, she met Gu


    Jingze and even took this photo with him.


    It was already a big deal to even scare people with this photo.


    After all, the man in the photo was none other than Gu Jingze.


    What Peng Yu could not understand was why was Gu Jingze so obedient in front of Lin Che?


    He was t alking in such a humble tone.


    Still need to pacify Lin Che.


    As the head of the Gu family, the one with controlling power of the entire household, it was


    unbelievable that he would actually listen to the words of a small celebrity and treat her so well.


    Did Lin Che really cast a spell on him?


    But Peng Yu did not believe in such things like casting spells.


    But she just could not understand how did Lin Che make Gu Jingze so obedient in front of her?


    She felt even more jealous in her heart.


    That night, after looking at thements on the Inte, Peng Yu had basically given up on the


    test tomorrow.


    It seemed like everyone praised Lin Che highly and the amount of airy had increased a few


    bouts because of her too.


    It seemed like she had no hopes of winning back this match.


    The second day, Peng Yu made up an excuse and left.


    So the next day, when Lin Che directly got first, she found it kind of boring. Peng Yu did not face her


    directly and just left with an excuse that she was suddenly sick. Because of that, a lot of people


    scolded her for making up excuses and that she only left because she did not dare to face Lin Che.


    However, she did not care much.


    Anyways, after this period, everyone would forget about this, and she would have some words to


    say.


    This was different from directly losing to Lin Che because they did not directlypete. Thus, she


    could say anything and no one had direct evidence that she was worse than Lin Che.


    Although everyone had already thought that way.


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che directly back to B city from here.


    And Peng Yu had heard that Lin Che had confirmed to be participating in Yin Shangshus new


    drama. The drama was a reincarnation historical drama with two female leads, one good, one


    viin.


    The first thing Peng Yu did when she went back was to ask someone to contact Yin Shangshu to tell


    him that she wanted to be the other female lead, the viin, and hoped Yin Shangshu would agree.


    Yin Shangshu was initially reluctant, but when Peng Yu used the photo she just took to hint Yin


    Shangshu that she was Gu Jingzes woman, Yin Shangshu took a look. Although he was internally


    unhappily about it, he still somewhat agreed.


    Peng Yu had a good n in mind. She thought, If she could maintain a rtionship with Lin Che,


    she could perhaps meet Gu Jingze again.


    After all, it was too difficult to meet such a man.


    Her staff initially wanted to disagree. She already could not win against Lin Che. Was she not


    asking for a scolding to still ask to film in the same drama as Lin Che?


    Peng Yu nonchntly said, What do you know? It is easy to act as a viin. Although she may act


    as a good character, she may not be well-liked because it is easy to portray a good character too


    much like a saint. Thats different for a viin. By then, I can ask someone to create some hype.


    Hmph, so what if theypare us? So what if she is good at acting? The audience cant tell.


    The staff members were still worried. They thought that Peng Yu cannot fight Lin Che at all. After all,


    Lin Che was more senior and there was definitely a reason why she could be popr for so long.


    Once Yu Minmin got back, she received a call from home.


    These past few years had been well for the family. Father Yu was so plump he needed to diet and


    her mother had recovered from her illness.


    Her younger brother also got admitted to a good school and was currently studying in another city.


    Recently, she was preparing him to do IELTS and TOEFL, trying out for another schrship, and


    studying in an overseas college.


    When everything seemed to be going in a good direction, Father Yu suddenly called, Oh no,


    Minmin. I got conned, now


    Yu Minmin listened to his quick exnation and hurried home.


    Her house was a little spacious, so she hired a maid to clean up the house. Because she earned a


    lot of money from starting apany with Lin Che, she could still hire a maid and was a lot more


    generous towards her mother.


    Father Yu anxiously waited at the door. Upon seeing Yu Minmin, he quickly said, He said that if I


    give some money, I will be able to see the president and he will give me money. Because we have


    so much money, I agreed. I dont dare to tell you, and I realized he has a voice recording. Yesterday,


    he threatened me saying if I dont give him five million dors, he will publicly release the recording,


    and you will be gossiped about. What, what should we do


    Yu Minmin asked, Where did you meet this person?


    I I met him when I was eating outside.


    Yu Minmin thought it was not very strange since he just came for money. If he just wanted money, it


    was still alright, but she had a weird feeling like something was not right.


    Yu Minmin said, This persons number Give it to me. Let me find out what happened.


    Okay, Minmin, you have to think of a way out.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Father Yu knew that it was because of Yu Minmin that they had a great life now. He did not want to


    relive the life when he was always looked down upon. If Yu Minmin got into trouble because of this,


    what would happen to his family?

 Chapter 835 This Incident Was Scary If You Think Deep About It

    Chapter 835 This Incident Was Scary If You Think Deep About It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin looked at the number and did not dare to call it. She thought Gu Jingming had more


    experience dealing with these sorts of incidents, so she brought it back to zed Tile Pce.


    When Gu Jingming returned, he saw Yu Minmin in the study room. He smiled and softly walked


    over to her back, lightly kissed Yu Minmins ears.


    Yu Minmin was deep in thought, so she got a shock. She looked up and saw Gu Jingming smiling.


    She heaved a sigh and looked at him begrudgingly. Why did youe without noise?


    Gu Jingming said, I saw you thinking Why? Were you thinking of me?


    Yu Minmin looked up. Of course Im not thinking of you.


    Oh? There is someone more attractive than me? Gu Jingming asked.


    Yu Minmin thought, There actually was nothing.


    But at that moment, she was really thinking of something else. It was not something attractive but


    unavoidable trouble.


    She said, Today, my father met a con man. I thought it was very weird, so I wanted to let you take a


    look.


    Gu Jingming sat down and asked seriously, How so?


    Yu Minmin quickly told him about the incident.


    The more Gu Jingming heard, the darker his expression became.


    After a while, Gu Jingming asked, Did you call the number?


    Yu Minmin shook her head. I found it strange, so I havent.


    Thats right. Give me the number. Dont touch it.


    Whats wrong? Is it serious?


    Gu Jingming said, No, its better if you dont touch it. If so, you arepletely not involved. Once you


    called, the other side can say you were entirely involved and is already aware of the fees paid to


    see me.


    Yu Minmin immediately understood. Then, it was fortunate I didnt call them, right?


    Thats right. If you just think about it on the surface, someone just wants money, but if you think


    deeper Perhaps someone wants you to call them.


    Yu Minmins heart sank.


    Once she thought about it, it was indeed possible.


    This may be a big conspiracy against her.


    Gu Jingming looked at her. I couldnt tell you are actually quite clever. Tell me if you know anything.


    Yu Minmin said, At least I am the boss of apany, okay? I can also sniff out conspiracies. When


    I got it, I just felt like I shouldnt blindly call anyone. I should n it or else itll be dangerous.


    Gu Jingming then kissed her.


    Yu Minmin said, But who even wants to target me? What good will it bring to them for targeting me?


    It is hard to tell now. Well see after I check this number.


    Yu Minmin nodded. Then, Ill pass this to you.


    Yu Minmin suddenly had the feeling that she could rely on someone even if she was in trouble and


    this figure to rely on was so strong.


    Gu Jingming circled her. Lets go to the bedroom.


    Yu Minmin somehow felt like his gaze when he said bedroom was a little weird


    Gu Jingming smiled devilishly and swept her into his arms instantly.


    Gu Jingming went to check the telephone number. However, he realized that this was a strange


    number. It seemed like a proxy number from overseas, but this number was for spies only.


    Normal people might not understand but Gu Jingming naturally knew. Linda was a spy expert so


    once she saw the number, she knew something was wrong. Once she checked, of course, it was an


    overseas proxy number.


    When spies contact each other, they might use these numbers because it would not be bugged and


    no one could find the origin.


    Gu Jingming knew that these numbers were definitely not as simple as a private conning case.


    There must be someone targeting Yu Minmin or himself on purpose.


    At night, Gu Jingming directly went to Chen Yuchengs home.


    Speaking of criminal psychology, psychologist Chen Yucheng was the best at it. Furthermore, Chen


    Yuchengs family had always done spy research in the United States, so Gu Jingming immediately


    came at night.


    The Chen house looked extremely homely. To phrase it nicely, Chen Yucheng did not want to


    compete and liked country life. To phrase it harshly, Chen Yuchengcked ambition. Instead of


    working as a professor, he hid in his home enjoying his life like a happy marquis.


    After entering the Chen house, the Chen family looked and saw Mr. Presidenting to their house


    in person, so they hurried went to find Chen Yucheng.


    However, Chen Yucheng was in the room, washing Shen Yourans feet


    The maid hurriedly said, Sir


    Chen Yucheng looked up. What? Why are you so anxious? Cant you see that we are not done


    washing feet?


    The corners of the maids mouth twitched.


    After Shen Youran gave birth, her feet were ufortable. When the weather was chilly, her feet


    would be cold, so she would often soak her feet in herbal water. After heating it up, it would be very


    comfortable.


    Chen Yucheng suddenly had an idea to wash Shen Yourans feet today.


    Shen Youran giggled, one foot resting on Chen Yuchengs shoulder. Thats right. Our feet-washing


    servant has not served me well enough. Come, continue washing my feet for me or I will confiscate


    all your tips.


    Chen Yucheng said, Yes, boss. I will definitely serve you well. From washing your feet to washing


    your body, Ill do whatever will make you feelfortable. If you want more I can also offer my body.


    Go away. Who wants you to offer yourself? You dont have the body of a young and handsome man.


    But I have the skills of a young and handsome man.


    Get lost!


    Shen Youran almost sprayed dirty feet-washing water onto him.


    Ahhhh, you cannot just hit me without saying anything. How can you be a boss like that? Chen


    Yucheng was still acting.


    But they heard a voice in the doorway saying, Well, is it domestic abuse?


    Only then did the duo finally had a reaction. They looked up and froze.


    Gu Jingming came in


    Ah, Mr. President Shen Youran quickly jumped down. She thought that was the most embarrassing


    moment ever.


    Why did Mr. President see it?


    Gu Jingming smiled at both of them. This pair had such an interesting love life.


    I will not disturb you then.


    Not at all. How could you be disturbing us? Shen Youran quickly said.


    Chen Yucheng said, Ah, thank goodness you are here Mr. President. If not, I was going to get hit.


    Go to hell. Shen Youran quickly hit Chen Yucheng a little to stop him from spouting nonsense.


    Wasnt this damaging to her reputation?


    Gu Jingming smiled and said, You two have a jolly life.


    Shen Youran blushed. She was a little embarrassed that her little tricks at home were seen by


    someone.


    After being with Chen Yucheng for so many years, life was indeed much better than before.


    Her family knew she married someone wealthy, and her married life was sweet like honey.


    Those people who thought she would not have a good married life in the past now did not dare to


    say anything.


    Shen Youran suddenly thought she was toofortable and forgot about being wary about


    potential dangers.


    Gu Jingming said, I came at such ate time was because I need your help.

 Chapter 836 This Incident Targeted Yu Minmin

    Chapter 836 This Incident Targeted Yu Minmin


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Upon hearing Gu Jingmings words, Shen Youran could suddenly read the atmosphere and said,


    Then, you two quickly go outside to talk. Ill clean this ce up.


    Chen Yucheng hummed. He stood up, pped his hands, and followed Gu Jingming out.


    Gu Jingming firstly described the situation.


    He sat down outside and looked at Chen Yucheng. I only told you about this incident because I


    hope you can help me check which spy unit is this. I need to know what this persons motives are.


    Chen Yucheng looked and said, This should not be somerge-scale spy activity. This is a slightly


    outdated method. Father showed me thetest ones when I went homest time. This number


    should be outdated. From your description just now, I suspect this could be an act of revenge


    against Maam.


    Against Minmin?


    Thats right. If they are targeting you, it should be more sophisticated. I think this should be a private


    transaction between the people in the upper tier. People not from high society or the military may


    not be familiar with these, so this is someone who knows the industry well. However, it is not arge


    operation, so they did not want to target you.


    However, Gu Jingmings darkened.


    He narrowed his eyes and only spoke after a while. Okay, I understand. Help me check who this


    person can be for this incident.


    Chen Yucheng said, This is easy to analyze. If it is a crime, ording to criminal psychology, this


    person must have a motive. Why were they targeting Maam and not you? If they are close to you


    and have deep feelings for you, why are they targeting Maam? Because Maam is in a conflict of


    their interest. Thus, this means bing Madam President is in a conflict of their interest


    Yin Suya Gu Jingming suddenly called out this name.


    Chen Yucheng shrugged. This is just my analysis.


    Gu Jingming knew that Chen Yucheng was just analyzing but after the simple description, all arrows


    pointed at Yin Suya.


    And her fianc worked in the military, Fang Zhongmou.


    Gu Jingming hoped Fang Zhongmou would not be involved in this incident at all. But if it was true


    Gu Jingming stood up and patted Chen Yuchengs shoulder. Thank you.


    Not at all. Its Mr. President who has a good opinion of me.


    Gu Jingming said, Because this involves my wife, so I think it is more of my private matters. Hence,


    I cannot find someone from the official side.


    But privately, he also knew that Chen Yucheng was the most trustworthy.


    After all, Chen Yucheng had a long-standing rtionship with the Gu family and could be


    considered Gu Jingzes closest friend.


    Although he always called Gu Jingze boss, their rtionship was not as simple as one of supervisor


    and subordinate. Even if they did not call each other as friends, they definitely treated each other as


    so.


    Shen Youran quickly came out after seeing him leave.


    Wow, what made Mr. Presidente here himself?


    The Presidents visit was a huge shock no one could avoid.


    She waited at the door and watched Gu Jingmings car leave.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    There were still Presidential guards behind. They all left quickly how boring.


    The huge crowd drew attention from the neighbors.


    Shen Youran did not continue watching but instead turned to ask Chen Yucheng, Is it something


    serious?


    Chen Yucheng said, Its a private matter, so its not convenient to ask the National Security Agency.


    Thus, he came to ask me. Its about Yu Minmin. He has a suspect now, so he left.


    Ah, Minmins incident She said, Hubby, I think you are great. Why doesnt Mr. President hire you to


    the National Security Agency?


    Am I crazy? Is it not enough to serve one Gu man and still go to the National Security Agency to


    serve Gu Jingming? Our rxed peaceful life is even better than the million-dor sry Gu


    Jingming will give.


    Shen Youran said, Enough.


    As if he cared about the few million dors.


    Actually, Chen Yucheng did not need these. He gave up some other jobs for the sake of research.


    However, the National Security Agency was probably not an easy ce to stay either. She just felt


    that since Chen Yucheng was so smart, it would be a waste for him to just do research.


    However, there were also merits to doing research and that no matter when, he was always with


    her.


    She hugged him and said, There is nothing much going on recently and the research is also at a


    bottleneck. I really dont know what to do.


    If you really dont know, then go and find Lin Che. Her side is much more fun.


    Okay, you are right. She is going to start filming soon so when I am free, I can also go to the filming


    site to see some young and handsome men.


    As she spoke, she sneaked away but was immediately pulled back by Chen Yucheng. You can go


    out and y but you cannot see any young and handsome men!


    Yes, I know that my husband is the best. I dont care about any young and handsome man, alright?


    Hm, thats right. Lets go in. Ill massage your feet. I just learned this new technique.


    Lets go. If you massage well, I will give you more benefits at night!


    Upon hearing that, Chen Yuchengs eyes lit up and walked in more proactively.


    Gu Jingming went back to the zed Tile Pce.


    Yu Minmin had already fallen asleep, huddled in the bed. Her quiet sleeping face did not move even


    when he entered.


    He walked over and caressed her face. He lightly kissed her face and then walked out.


    Linda, get someone to check on Fang Zhongmou. At the same time, I am going to set up a trap for


    them to jump in.


    Linda froze. Mr. Fang


    If this incident was really caused by him, then he is no longer Mr. Fang. Gu Jingmings eyes


    darkened, looking at the night sky as if his eyes were filled with the darkness surrounding him.


    How dare they touch Yu Minmin? Gu Jingming would never allow anyone to touch her.


    Especially Fang Zhongmou and Yin Suya.


    If they wanted to touch his most beloved even though they were his friends, Gu Jingming would


    never tolerate it.


    When Lin Che reached thepany, Yu Minmin suddenly said, There is bad news about your


    drama.


    What


    Peng Yu is in the cast.


    Damn it


    Lin Che thought about what Peng Yu did in front of Gu Jingze and immediately felt extremely


    disgusted.


    But luckily, Gu Jingze would never fall for her tricks.


    She said, She really knows how to look for trouble.


    Yes, she would definitely go for the opening ceremony in the afternoon. At that time, I will inform the


    media to go over and watch the drama unfold.


    Ah, even though its a good crew, one rotten apple spoils the whole barrel. But it seems like this


    time, filming will be quite chaotic. At least its not boring, right?


    Yu Minmin sprawled there. Oh, you seemed to have taken things a lot easier.


    Lin Che sighed. Yes, there will be trouble anyway so might as well take things a little easier. Isnt it


    bad to live in a sea of troubles every day?


    This thought is not wrong!

 Chapter 837 Gu Jingze Said He Wanted A Child Now

    Chapter 837 Gu Jingze Said He Wanted A Child Now


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In the afternoon, the drama hosted its opening ceremony.


    This reincarnation drama could actually be considered a female lead-focused drama. Hence, the


    company initially really did not want Xue Yang to participate because the male leads parts were not


    as impressionable or important as those of the female leads.


    The drama mainly showed scenes where the female leads faced off each other, so the male lead


    was mostly a subplot.


    Without Xue Yang, the male lead that the crew found was also young and handsome. He would also


    be a popr male lead if the drama aired shortly.


    However, he was a lot less influential than Xue Yang.


    Upon reaching the set, when Lin Che got out of the car, she saw heaps and heaps of fans standing


    there holding signs with Lin Ches name, which was a grand sight.


    Lin Che never thought she would have fansing today, so she quickly thanked them.


    The film site was chaotic, so Lin Che could not stay long. She bowed to everyone and followed the


    staff inside.


    The film crew was very respectful towards Lin Che and humbly weed her inside.


    Initially, when Lin Che reced the neer to be the female lead, everyone was a little


    hesitant. After all, Lin Che left for very long.


    Many artists actually could not go back to their initial status when they returned. One cannot leave


    this industry for long because the fans would run away and get attracted by new and fresh things.


    Few people would turn back and look at the original artist.


    After all, humans liked new things and disliked old things. Especially in this technological age, there


    were tons of neers being pushed out. There was nock of interesting people, interesting


    topics, or interesting artists.


    So what if she returned? How many people from the audience would actually watch her? They were


    almost sick of her in the past, so no one would be happy to see her again.


    Unexpectedly, when Lin Che participated in a variety show, the Chinese Drama Festival, her


    influence did not decrease and instead, caused anothermotion.


    Thus, everyone finally agreed that she was definitely someone who could recover her initial glory


    and it seemed like she had a chance.


    When they came today, they say heaps of fans, so everyone quickly weed Lin Che inside.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After a short while, Peng Yu arrived.


    When Peng Yu got out of the car and saw the people inside, she thought it was strange that there


    were so many people surrounding them.


    After she alighted, all she saw were fans.


    Her eyebrows furrowed. She felt a headache from looking at Lin Ches name everywhere, so she did


    not look again as if she was toozy to see them.


    When she walked inside and saw Lin Che, she also had a nonchnt attitude. She sat down and


    said, Sister Che, we meet again. Im young and ignorant. Because we are coborating this time, if I


    offended you in the past, please forgive this pesky person as a generous person, Sister Che.


    Lin Che hummed and asked, Since you already admitted you are a pesky person, what else can I


    say?


    Peng Yus eyes stopped moving and then she looked at Lin Che with more anger.


    She just offhandedly said that, but Lin Che also did not answer by the book.


    Lin Che smiled and stood up. She stopped putting on makeup and went out.


    Lin Che could not be bothered to y tricks or beat around the bush.


    She only had a simple thought when she came back. She acted because she liked it and wanted to


    do it, so she did not want to do anything that made her unhappy and just followed her hearts desire.


    The opening ceremony was starting soon.


    After the ceremony, there were a lot of people standing in between Lin Che and Peng Yu, so they


    did not have much interaction. The drama was mainly about the fight between the two of them but it


    seemed like it was true in reality as well.


    After it ended, it was time for media interviews and questions.


    When the emcee announced it, the reporters immediately swarmed over and surrounded Lin Che to


    listen to her interview.


    Because the reporters knew that Peng Yu was not an easy person to interview as she did not know


    how to speak well and had no unique traits, they did not bother to interview her.


    Peng Yu did not expect such a scene and looked at them angrily.


    She wanted to yell at them, but she could not do so. Thus, she gritted her teeth and red at those


    damned reporters, already yelling at them all in her mind.


    Lin Che was in the limelight and no one could overtake her. Therefore, Peng Yu angrily walked


    away, immediately asking the staff to spread rumors about Lin Che.


    Go hire inte ghostwriters and ask them to attack her fatally! Say that she stole the role and


    acted all stuck-up. Anyway, whatever way they could attack her, I want it all done.


    Peng Yu thought that she had been very unhappy since she was being oppressed just now, so she


    simply said, If not, you can also expose the photo of Gu Jingze and me too. It would be breaking


    news and Ill see how she can snatch everyones attention then. What could be more eye-catching


    than Gu Jingzes rumor? Hmph.


    The staff members hands shook watching her. They had to do it. Knowing this madams personality,


    she would throw a huge tantrum if they did not do it. But, if they did


    That was Gu Jingze.


    Would they not have a problem


    Gu Jingze picked her up immediately after the ceremony. While they were on their way back, Lin


    Che called the preschool to ask how was Niannian in school.


    The preschool said that everything was alright. However, Gu Jingze already informed the preschool


    beforehand that every afternoon, Niannian must have a few hours to do professional training, so the


    preschool had to hide this from Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze watched her make the call and said, Okay, Jingyan ising back today. We have to go


    back and visit her.


    Oh right. I havent seen Jingyan since I was back.


    You wont be able to see her. She just had a fight with Lu Beichen and brought her kid overseas.


    Lin Che asked, They still fight now?


    Not as often but asionally, they will have a serious fight.


    Lin Che felt like this pair was incredible.


    Soon, they arrived at the Gu residence.


    Gu Jingyan gave birth to a girl, her nickname was Little Pingguo [1. Apple is Pingguo in Mandarin],


    so everyone called her Guoguo.


    This little princess was born a few dayster than Niannian, so she could be considered as


    Niannians younger sister.


    Once they entered, they saw Guoguo sitting on Mu Wanqings legs while eating arge apple.


    Gu Jingyan saw Lin Che enter and shouted with surprise, Little sister-inw, sob. I havent seen you


    in so long.


    Sheunched herself at Lin Che to hug her.


    Lin Che felt her passion once again. She was hugged tightly and only released after a while.


    Lin Che asked, I heard you ran away to another country after the fight this time?


    Gu Jingyan waved her hands and said, Dont mention what happened in the past Ah, why dont I see


    my little nephew?


    Gu Jingze said from behind, Busy with school.


    However, Lin Che went over first to look at Little Pingguo. Looks so much like her father But luckily,


    her dad is handsome, so she is still very pretty.


    Gu Jingyan sighed. So wasted, ah It makes me sad speaking about it.


    Lin Che looked down and pinched Little Pingguos face. Looking at such a cute little face, she could


    not control herself but to touch and kiss it. At the same time, she told a smiling Mu Wanqing, I


    actually also want a little girl.


    Upon hearing it, Gu Jingze immediately replied, If you want it, we can have it immediately. We can


    go in and make a baby now.


    Lin Che looked up and red at him.


    Gu Jingyan said, Second Brother, you dont have to be so straightforward


    Gu Jingze asked, You have a problem with that?

 Chapter 838 The Longer You Stay Together The Larger The Friction

    Chapter 838 The Longer You Stay Together The Larger The Friction


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingyan rolled her eyes. No problem, no problem, okay?


    When they were having a meal, Gu Jingyan kept telling Lin Che to bring her child together, so that


    they could go out and y. It would be cute to let the older brother take care of his younger sister.


    After the meal, Gu Jingyan asked Lin Che, I saw sister-inw starting to film after your return. Have


    you been busytely?


    Lin Che said, We havent started filming, so I am temporarily free.


    Thats great. Lets go out togetherter. I havent seen you in a long time. Lets go out, drink


    something, and have some fun.


    Gu Jingze said, You can just say that you dont want to go home now and want to continue ying


    around.


    Gu Jingyan looked up and red at Gu Jingze. Donte and talk about things amongst us


    women.


    Gu Jingze meant that Gu Jingyan did not want to go and listen to Lu Beichen apologize, and was


    nning to continue staying outside.


    Lu Beichen liked to make people angry, but Gu Jingyan was also too stubborn. This was why the


    duo made others so speechless because their personalities directly shed.


    Lin Che of course nodded and agreed.


    When they went out, however, Gu Jingze followed up.


    Gu Jingyan already left her child here, so she turned back to look at Gu Jingze and said, Its a girls


    outing. Are you also following us?


    Gu Jingze expression remained unchanged. He pushed the door to drive the car and turned his


    back at her to say, Im worried that you will influence her badly.


    Lin Che felt done with him and Gu Jingyan even rolled her eyes.


    The three of them boarded the car and went to a shop outside.


    After they entered, as Gu Jingyan was a regr who had not visited in a while, the manager


    personally came over to greet them when he saw her.


    Miss Gu had not been here for some time. The manager said.


    Yes, I went overseas for some time. Gu Jingyan said.


    The manager saw Lin Che who was behind and paused for a while to recognize it was her.


    However, they had to maintain professionalism. In these sorts of ces, they should not speak


    about anyone they met. It was best if they could pretend they did not see anyone.


    He brought the few of them to a booth inside. This was an atmospheric Chicago styled bar with a


    quiet atmosphere and patrons drinking red wine or drinks. Not a lot of people were inside or singing,


    so they were just quietly sitting down and chatting.


    Gu Jingyan said, The alcohol here is extremely delicious, so I used toe here to drink in the


    past. Today, I shall introduce you to their cocktails, okay?


    Lin Che said, Okay, I can drink But if I am drunk, you have to be responsible for carrying me back.


    Okay, I will, but Im afraid Second Brother will not let me touch you. After all, once you are drunk, he


    will have the chance to have drunken chaotic sex with you Gu Jingyanughed and looked at Gu


    Jingze at the side.


    Gu Jingze coolly held the ss and drank a sip of the in lemon water. No need, I can have


    chaotic sex anytime. There is no need for alcohol at all.


    Lin Che continued to re at him and said, Yes, a shameless person is always shameless. He


    doesnt need alcohol to gain courage.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Dont you like me for the shamelessness?


    You


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows.


    Opposite them, Gu Jingyan could not stand it anymore. Hey, I am in the middle of a fight here. Can


    you think about my feelings?


    You still have the face to talk about the fight? You are the one who wants to marry him. Now that


    your child is so big, you still have the face to talk about the fight. When your child grows older, you


    will continue fighting and your child will alsough at you.


    I Gu Jingyan twisted her hands. She did not want to, but when two people were together, there was


    bound to be friction between them. She originally thought that the longer they stayed together, the


    smaller the friction. However, that was not the case. Instead, the longer they were together, the


    easier it was to have friction between them.


    This time, because of thepanys project, the two of them had a fight which almost caused an


    internal struggle in the board of directors.


    In the end, Old Master Lu had to negotiate. If not, everyone thought the husband and wife were


    going to call it quits. If not, why would they team up with the board of directors to gain power and


    fight one another?


    For those who did not know, they really thought that the couple was fighting for power. But although


    they were obstinate about their work, they did not care much about power or money. It was just a


    fight between the two of them. Initially, they just wanted to win over the other so in the end, the


    board of directors came to an understanding and those conspirators also got mad. After


    negotiations, Gu Jingyan got mad, left first, and stayed overseas for two months until Old Master Lu


    said he missed Guoguo, so she had no choice but to return.


    Gu Jingyan asked, Whats the point of saying this now? If not, am I supposed to get a divorce?


    After a short while, she saw a tall man in suits standing at the door. His tie was astray as if he ran


    up here. He breathlessly stopped at the door, saw the people inside, and ced his hands on his


    hips. He took a deep breath and called, Gu Jingyan.


    Who else could it be besides Lu Beichen?


    Gu Jingyan froze. She was initially weirded out, but after she saw the wordless Gu Jingze and then


    looked outside, he realized that he had no change in facial expression. She realized who betrayed


    her.


    Second Brother!


    Gu Jingze coolly said, I am giving you a chance. Regardless of whether you want a divorce or to


    return home, what is the point if you dont go home and resolve it quickly?


    Gu Jingyan looked at Lin Che. Little sister-inw, how can you not reel him in and look at him? How


    can he do that?


    Lin Che shrugged and looked at Gu Jingze. I think he didnt say anything wrong. It is not good for


    you to keep living outside, right?


    Gu Jingyan said weakly, Little sister-inw, you have been negatively influenced by my second


    brother after being with him, hmph.


    Lu Beichen had already arrived in front of them at this moment. He looked at Gu Jingze and Lin


    Che. Then, he directly asked Gu Jingyan, Where is Guoguo?


    What? Gu Jingyan looked up to drink the water in her cup as if she could not bother to look at him.


    You took Guoguo away, so how dare you ask me what?


    Guoguo is my daughter. Why do I need to ask you if I want to take her away? Gu Jingyan rebutted.


    Lu Beichen said, Yes, she is your daughter, but she is also my daughter, right? Can you have her


    alone?


    Ha, how can I not have her? There are so many men. You are not the only one who can do this.


    You


    Lu Beichens face paled with anger.


    Lu Beichen looked at Lin Che and Gu Jingze. Then, he pulled Gu Jingyan up. Youe out with


    me.


    What are you doing


    Come out and well talk.


    No.


    Quickly, dont disturb others here! Lu Beichen pulled Gu Jingyan.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyan blushed but could only be pulled out after looking at her surroundings. While being


    pulled away, she resisted and pushed at his hands. Let go, I can walk by myself.

 Chapter 839 He Was Actually Her Cousin

    Chapter 839 He Was Actually Her Cousin


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che watched the two of them walk away.


    She pulled Gu Jingzes hand. When did you privately notice Lu Beichen?:


    Gu Jingze took her hand and shook the phone in his hands.


    Lin Che nodded nkly and looked at Gu Jingze. While he was expressionless, he had so many


    cheap tricks up his sleeves.


    Lin Che noticed how few customers this bar had. There was only one full table where they were


    sitting. However, the decoration here was extravagant, so she could not help but wonder how the


    bar earned money when it had so few customers until she looked down


    The tag on the wine said one bottle of wine cost thirty thousand dors.


    She swallowed her saliva, looked at Gu Jingze, and back at the ce. This ce seemed to be


    very fancy.


    Gu Jingze nodded. I have never been here. Dont worry.


    What? Lin Che was a little confused at his response.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze tapped her little face lightly. I dont like bars and dont like drinking, so I wonte here to


    casually find women. Dont worry.


    Lin Che then understood andughed internally. She purposely teased him. I wouldnt even know if


    you really came.


    If not Ill let you install a location tracker on my phone. How about that?


    Lin Che froze and looked at him.


    How could she not trust him? It waspletely unnecessary.


    She was very lucky to have a man who she couldpletely trust without any location tracking.


    She thought, She was probably luckier than most people, not because of Gu Jingzes status, but


    because of the stability of their marriage.


    In a marriage, a trusting pair was the best rtionship.


    She shook her head and said, No need, if you want to go It would be useless. If you dont want to


    go, what is the point of installing it, right?


    Upon hearing that, Gu Jingze smiled gently and kissed her fair face.


    Meanwhile


    Inside, Yun Luo was walking out with a man.


    This person was her cousin, Situ Jing.


    Cousin, then we have an agreement. I will definitely go to your next birthday party.


    Sure, your family had been busy with moving ever since you came to C Nation. Now that you have


    settled, we have a long way to go. Lets go. Ill ask someone to send you out.


    Yun Luo sighed. I am not too bothered by these things. Ah, but my illness I am not sure if I will still


    be around tomorrow


    How can you say that? You are not young anymore, so you can start a family and live a great life. It


    will be good for your illness as well. Situ Jing said.


    Yun Luo shook her head. Where would there be a man who wants a sickling like me?


    Situ Jing saw Yun Luo a few times when he was still young. That time, because she had hereditary


    heart disease, she could not really y with everyone else, so she looked quite pitiful sitting there


    alone.


    Situ Jing smiled. You are so pretty. Of course, there are a lot of men who want to marry you.


    Yun Luos eyes shed. However, there was only one man she wanted to marry.


    She looked back at Situ Jing. What kind of girls do you guys like?


    Situ Jing said, Probably someone like you.


    Didnt most men like weak girls that needed protecting?


    Yun Luo asked, Really? But I know a girl who I think is very shrewish and speaks rudely. However,


    there are still guys that like her.


    She thought about Lin Che and felt that Lin Che gave her such an impression.


    Situ Jing asked, How could anyone like a girl like that?


    Yun Luo smiled and felt slightlyforted. Yes, I also thought it was strange. I thought most men


    would not like that type of woman.


    Impossible. If a woman is too shrewish, the man will only feel frustrated. An obedient woman like


    you is the mans true dream. Well, judging by that, you seem to have someone you like? Situ Jing


    smiled at her.


    Yun Luo blushed. Not really


    Yun Luo did not know many men. After hearing what Situ said, she secretly thought that Lin Che


    was not considered a big deal after all. Gu Jingze could be just fooled and thus liked her.


    And at that moment.


    When the two of them went out, they suddenly saw


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che were leaning towards each other, talking to each other sweetly. Lin Che


    seemed to have said something that made Gu Jingze raise the corner of his lips and smile


    charmingly. He happily looked at the woman next to him, tapping her cheeks. That look was homely


    and beautiful, making peoples hearts melt as they watched.


    But the woman next to him was Lin Che


    Yun Luo froze as she did not expect to meet the two of them here.


    Didnt Gu Jingze usually never enter such ces?


    It must be Lin Che who brought him here


    Lin Che did not know how to do anything. She only negatively influenced Gu Jingze, and made


    things troublesome for him, Yun Luo thought as she saw Lin Che turn around and look at the two of


    them behind her.


    Lin Che thought that she was seeing things, but she saw Yun Luo and Situ Jing standing together.


    Yun Luo thought she saw herself so she quickly said, Miss Lin Jingze. Her gaze while watching Gu


    Jingze was obviously different, which made Lin Che felt nauseous.


    Miss Yun Lin Che raised her head as she looked at Situ Jing about to speak.


    However, Yun Luo first told Situ Jing, This is the girl I was talking about.


    Situ Jing froze. She was talking about Lin Che


    The shrewish girl was, in fact, Lin Che, so the two of them


    Situ Jing had never heard external rumors, so he did not know some people thought Gu Jingze and


    Yun Luo were involved in the past.


    She thought Situ Jing already knew Gu Jingze was married, so he never thought in that direction.


    As the only young mistress of the Yun family, would she even fall for a married man?


    But to think about it now If the married man was Gu Jingze, everything would be different.


    Yun Luo wanted to continue taunting her because that feeling made her feel great. She hoped Situ


    Jing would help her say a few bad things about Lin Che so that Gu Jingze would know how other


    men looked at women like Lin Che.


    However


    Situ Jing looked at Lin Che and suddenly said, You didnt even tell me that you wereing back.


    Why? Am I so unimportant in your heart?


    Yun Luos face paled immediately.


    She looked at Situ Jing in shock, her mouth ajar and eyes bulged out.


    Lin Che quickly said, Of course not. I was busy after I returned. I also did not know if you were still


    in C Nation.


    However, Gu Jingze immediately shielded her. He looked at Situ Jing and coldly asked, Why are


    you important in her heart?


    Situ Jing tilted his head and teasingly looked at Jingze. Why? How about you ask her? Am I


    important in her heart?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che threateningly.


    As if he was saying that if she dared to say yes, he would let her suffer today!


    Lin Che was being red at by Gu Jingze while being stared at by Situ Jing.


    She speechlessly did not know what to say.


    Situ Jing was her teacher and friend how could he be not important?


    She said, This I

 Chapter 840 Are You Guys Trying To Start A World War?

    Chapter 840 Are You Guys Trying To Start A World War?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at the two of them and quickly tried to start a conversation. Why are you here, Situ?


    Situ Qiong said, This ce is run by my family.


    Huh?


    Gu Jingze said, No wonder business is so slow.


    Lin Che thought that this seemed different from what he had said earlier.


    Situ Qiong said, Huh. I remember that your sister is a regr here. She spends at least ten million a


    year.


    Gu Jingze said, Its fine to give handouts to the poor from time to time.


    Lin Che truly could not believe Gu Jingze. Could he be less rude?


    At the side, Yun Luo only felt sad after her initial surprise. She looked at Situ Qiong and the rest. Do


    you know each other?


    Lin Che looked at them as well and asked more or less the same thing, Why are you guys together?


    Situ Qiong said, Oh. This is my younger cousin.


    The corners of Lin Ches lips twitched.


    What a small world.


    But it made sense when she thought about it. Like the marriage of alliance between the Gu family


    and the Lu family, it was understandable that Situ Qiong and the Yun family were rtives. She


    could also imagine theplicated web of rtionships among wealthy families.


    Gu Jingze said, Thats enough. I dont know if Jingyan will stille back or not. Well make a move


    first.


    He grabbed Lin Ches hand. Beside her, Situ Qiong also grabbed her other hand. Hey, we just met.


    Why are you leaving? Lin Che, you cant be treating your mentor like this. He who teaches you for a


    day is your father for life. You cant kick someone to the curb when theyve outlived their usefulness.


    Gu Jingze turned to see that Situ Qiong had already grabbed Lin Ches hand. His initially calm gaze


    had already turnedpletely dark.


    The corners of his lips turned up in dissatisfaction. How dare he touch Lin Che


    Gu Jingze yanked hard and pulled Lin Che so she was behind him.


    He then looked at Situ Qiong sternly.


    Situ Qiong refused to admit defeat. Gu Jingze, what do you mean? Cant I even say a few words to


    Lin Che? Shes the wife that you married, not the ve that you keep locked up.


    Situ Qiong. You dare say that again!


    Why? Am I wrong?


    Situ Qiong!


    When Gu Jingzes tone turned severe, the Gu familys bodyguards outside nearly rushed in.


    Situ Qiong narrowed his eyes. Fend them all off. Outsiders are prohibited from taking even one step


    into this ce. Let me see if anyone actually starts smashing things in my shop for no reason.


    He immediately instructed the security guards in the pub.


    The security guards rushed forward to block them.


    Although the people that Situ Qiong trained could notpare to the Gu familys bodyguards who


    were professionally trained and were seasoned fighters, they were ultimately not ordinary either.


    The Gu familys bodyguards would not attack for no reason. As the security guards looked at the


    bodyguards who wore the emblem of the Gu family, they did not dare to recklessly provoke them


    either.


    The two groups of people stood at the entrance in direct confrontation.


    Simrly, there were also two tall and well-built men in a standoff.


    As for Lin Che, she was about to go insane beside them.


    What were they trying to do now


    Hey, stop messing around, you two. There are still other customers around. Dont be a


    laughingstock, alright? Lin Che said.


    Situ Qiong looked at Lin Che. Its fine. This is my territory. Anyone who dares to mock me will


    definitely be kicked out. You should know me well. I just have a bad temper.


    Know him well? Why did Lin Che have to know him well?


    Hearing his deliberate provocation, Gu Jingze imploded with anger again.


    Situ Qiong, I think you have a death wish!


    Lin Che looked at the two of them in disbelief. Seeing that they were about to start a fight


    immediately, she reached out her arms to push the two of them apart.


    Thats enough, you two. Dont behave like children, alright?


    You After being pushed aside, Gu Jingze took a step forward first and wanted to say something. But


    Lin Che immediately stopped him. Thats enough. Gu Jingze, Ill go back to America right now if you


    continue stirring up trouble!


    Although there was still anger in Gu Jingzes eyes, he had no choice but to stand there unmoving.


    Lin Che proceeded to say to Situ Qiong, You too. Stop talking rubbish. Why are you behaving like a


    child and provoking him for no reason? How old are you two already? Both of you are even bosses


    and presidents ofpanies. You dont even feel embarrassed about making such a fuss in front of


    your employees.


    Gu Jingzes face clouded over even more. Around him, all the bodyguards and security guards


    looked at him and thought that he was about to blow up in anger.


    They had never personally seen Gu Jingze get angry before. However, they felt that he would


    definitely be very frightening when he was angry.


    However, contrary to what they had expected, Gu Jingze merely stood there silently. His head was


    bowed and he did not dare to say a word of rebuttal at all.


    He even seemed like a child who had just been reprimanded by his mother. Even though he felt


    aggrieved, he absolutely did not dare to show it


    This Gu Jingze he pampered his little woman way too much. In front of so many people, he was not


    at all angry and even obeyed Lin Ches wordspletely.


    As for Situ Qiong, he could only stand there and nce at Lin Che calmly.


    Alright then. I just wanted to say a few more words to you.


    Anyway, Im back and I dont have ns to leave either. Well have plenty of opportunities in the


    future.


    How dare she even say that there would be opportunities in the future


    Gu Jingze red at Situ Qiong unyieldingly.


    If he hadnt helped Lin Che back then, he would have gotten rid of him long ago.


    How dare he lust after Lin Che


    He was not even allowed to have such thoughts. Furthermore, he even provoked him repeatedly.


    Just then, Lu Beichen entered


    Upon seeing the situation, he waspletely shocked as well.


    Good lord, whats happening here? I havent seen you guys in a while. Is a world war going to start


    here?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Situ Qiongs expression became more rxed. He turned around to look at Lu Beichen.


    Lu Beichen looked as if he had just settled his family affairs. He had a rxed expression now and


    he seemed more careless as if he was very interested in joining in the fun.


    He looked at Lin Che with his hands in his pockets and smiled. He said, Little Che, youre finally


    back. If you stayed elsewhere any longer, Gu Jingzes arm would develop a six-pack.


    He was poking fun at Gu Jingze for typically using his hands to satisfy his biological needs. Lin


    Ches face turnedpletely red when she heard this.


    As expected, Lu Beichen behaved extremely inappropriately.


    He walked over and stood beside Lin Che. However, he had not expected Lin Che to have


    something to do with this little tyrant Situ Qiong.


    But when he looked at the two of them, there was something quite amazing about them. It seemed


    that the two of them resembled each other slightly.


    Their features did look different but their dispositions and their face shapes were a little simr.


    After getting out of his trance, Situ Qiong looked at the two of them in confusion before saying to Lin


    Che, Alright. Todays meeting was a little rushed. Lets meet again and talk about things in detail next


    time.


    Lin Che immediately said, Yes, yes.


    She was thankful that Lu Beichen had arrived at a time like this. She quickly pushed Gu Jingze and


    said, Lets go, lets go. Well make our move first. Why has Jingyan disappeared? Did she leave


    already?


    Gu Jingze stared at Situ Qiong unwaveringly, ring at him in a threatening manner.


    Situ Qiong slowly stuck both his hands into his pockets. He looked at Gu Jingze and scoffed,


    refusing to back down as well.


    However, the good thing was that Gu Jingze was pushed outside in no time. Thereafter, Gu Jingzes


    subordinates also followed him out.

 Chapter 841 You Betrayed Me For A Woman

    Chapter 841 You Betrayed Me For A Woman


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yun Luo did not expect Lin Che to be acquainted with so many people in high society.


    Situ Qiong had clearly said that he did not like her. But he had actually tried to take her away


    directly from Gu Jingze.


    Yun Luo looked on in a daze. The expression on her face was slightlyplicated.


    After Gu Jingze and Lin Che returned home, Gu Jingze went into the room immediately and


    mmed the door.


    Gu Shinian was still at home. He looked up at Lin Che when she entered. Mother, what happened


    Lin Che said, Hes ying a prank on you.


    At times, she truly felt that Gu Jingze was even younger than Niannian.


    She went into the room and looked at Gu Jingze who was standing by the window. She said from


    behind him, Hey. Are you angry?


    Gu Jingze did not speak.


    Lin Che approached him and pulled the back of his clothes. Youre really angry?


    She caressed his back from behind him. You were in the wrong in this matter, to begin with. He just


    likes to joke around, but you actually took it seriously and picked a fight with him. It looked so bad it


    looked bad on you and on me as well. We gave people a chance for idle gossip for no reason.


    Furthermore, things were fine. Starting a fight was wrong to begin with.


    However, Gu Jingze still did not turn around.


    She did not continue reasoning with him and immediately hugged Gu Jingze from behind.


    Of course, he was more rational than she was. What he needed was something else.


    Gu Jingze froze and was even about to push her arms away when he felt Lin Ches hands creep


    under his shirt. She started touching him while moving her hands upwards.


    His hot chest immediately became iparably rigid.


    The instant her body came into contact with his, his anger miraculously dissipated.


    This woman seriously


    Only knew to attract unwanted attention.


    But when he thought about it, Situ Qiong would not take a fancy to just anyone either.


    He did have good taste.


    Lin Che attracted people so easily because she was so good.


    However, she was still his woman right now.


    When he thought about it this way, of course all his anger disappeared.


    Especially when her body had already wound itself around him like a snake, arousing his entire


    body.


    He was weak against her. Even though he was so angry, he was still weak


    He was livid when he turned his head and swiftly grabbed her recklessly-moving arms. Fine. Youre


    the one who asked for this. Dont wailter!


    Lin Che seemed to see the fiery anger still burning in his eyes. It felt as if she was going to be


    completely engulfed in mes.


    He pushed her down without hesitation. Lin Che immediately regretted her actions again when she


    saw how he looked like a hungry wolf.


    She really should not have casually provoked him


    That night, Lin Che called Situ Qiong.


    Situ Qiong said, Yourpany even issued me a dividend.


    Lin Che knew that Situ had stocks in thepany too. Although it was a token investment, the sum


    was notrge. She had put it in his name back then and had only given it to him because she


    wanted it to look presentable at the very least.


    Lin Che said, Mr. Situ probably cant be bothered with such petty cash.


    Do you think Im so wealthy that I can hide the sky with one hand as your husband can? I care about


    the petty cash. If I knew that yourpany would expand to what it is today, I would have invested


    more.


    Lin Che was very happy when she heard this. Thispliment is not bad. Youre quite good now.


    You even learned how to tter people.


    Only towards you Situ thought to himself on the other end. But how could he verbalize it?


    He asked, By the way, are you on good terms with Lu Beichen?


    Lin Che said, Our rtionship is quite good but we havent seen each other for a long time too.


    Why?


    Its nothing. I only knew that you had a good rtionship with him when I saw the two of you


    together today.


    Im the one who was surprised. I only knew that you guys were rted when I saw you with Yun Luo


    today.


    Yes but she was always in M Nation before this, so we didnt spend much time together. Its normal


    to have such rtions anyway. After all, there are so many marriages to create connections among


    wealthy families. Are you and Lu Beichen rted?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    No way. My family is an insignificant family. We have no background at all. The Lu family is such a


    prominent family. If our family could im connections with theirs even a little bit, I wouldnt be in


    such a dire state either.


    Rubbish is this something that Madam Gu should be saying?


    Youre being so ridiculous. How could I be rted to the Lu family? Have you forgotten how I nearly


    got into a fight with his younger sister?


    Oh, right I did indeed forget. But when I saw you stand beside him today, I thought you guys


    resembled each other a little. Thats why I said that.


    Lin Che asked, Whats wrong with your eyes?


    Alright. I was justmenting. Ill look for you at yourpany next time and we can talk in detail


    again.


    Okay.


    At the zed Tile Pce.


    Linda said to Gu Jingming, I got someone to mimic Maams voice and call this number. We used a


    hidden number too. This is the recording.


    Gu Jingming took the recording from her and listened to it. Sure enough, the person was


    negotiating with her.


    Yu Minmins voice said very clearly that she could not give him a lot of money but the other party


    said that she had to give him five million dors. Otherwise, he would definitely spread the news


    and destroy her name and reputation.


    Yu Minmin bargained for a long time. However, in the end, she had no choice but to agree


    helplessly.


    Gu Jingming nodded. Have you tracked down this person?


    Yes. We have already followed your instructions and tracked him down.


    Although they did not know who this person was and he was also using a number that they could


    not trace, Gu Jingming had a suspect in mind. Thus, it was enough for Linda to simply follow this


    suspect.


    This also meant that Linda was keeping a close eye on Fang Zhongmou and Yin Suya to find the


    suspect.


    In the middle of the night, Fang Zhongmou left the house and strolled a few rounds around the


    neighborhood. He ultimately ended up outside a pub.


    People seeking enjoyment and fun were still loitering everywhere. The streets were filled with


    people and no one would notice this ce either.


    Fang Zhongmou asked, Did you get the goods?


    The person immediately replied, I got it, I got it. Here it is. But my money


    Fang Zhongmou handed him the money in exchange for the goods.


    Because neither person believed the other, a deal like this could not be conducted online. It was


    basically a rule of the trade to hand over the goods in exchange for the money.


    Otherwise, Fang Zhongmou would not have made the trip either.


    When he got the USB drive, Fang Zhongmou looked ahead calmly.


    I didnt expect it to actually be you.


    Just then, a gloomy voice traveled from behind with a disappointed tone.


    Fang Zhongmous face shone with a slight surprise.


    He turned around to see Gu Jingming and his subordinates make their way over swiftly.


    Fang Zhongmous eyes darted. He looked at the bodyguards Gu Jingming had brought with him.


    Each and every one of them was ready for battle. Fang Zhongmou asked, What are you trying to do


    now? Are you going to arrest me and take me to the Natural Security Agency?


    Gu Jingming said, Zhongmou, Minmin is innocent. Why must you cause her trouble?


    Fang Zhongmou looked at him. Dont tell me you dont know why?


    Gu Jingming frowned. For Yin Suyas sake? Zhongmou, you and I are brothers. But now, you


    betrayed me so easily because of a woman.


    A woman? Shes just like any other woman to you. But to me shes the woman I love.

 Chapter 842 The Two Wealthy Families Began Tearing Each Other To Pieces

    Chapter 842 The Two Wealthy Families Began Tearing Each Other To Pieces


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingming shook his head and smiled grimly while looking at him. However, the gap between the


    two of them had existed from a long time ago. It was just that his sneaky actions this time made Gu


    Jingming even more disappointed in him.


    Fang Zhongmou had initially thought that Yu Minmin would definitely fall prey to incidents like these


    since she was not that smart but he did not think that she would actually tell Gu Jingming first.


    He acknowledged his bad luck but found it a pity that he still did not manage to help Yin Suya.


    He tossed aside the USB drive in his hand and looked at Gu Jingming and the people behind him.


    What exactly do you want? Just tell me straight.


    Gu Jingming asked, What do you think I should do with you?


    Fang Zhongmouughed out loud once again. What is Yu Minmin to you? Because of Yu Minmin,


    you first threw aside our brotherhood and Suya. You did not see her sadness at all. You didnt care


    about all the years we spent together. If you still want to continue being my brother now, then let me


    go and make Yu Minmin leave. Otherwise, we definitely will not be able to continue being friends.


    Right now, youre not the Gu Jingming I know.


    Let you go? And then just let you continue on your misguided course?


    Fang Zhongmou walked up to him. If not, what do you want? Come on. Tell me what you want.


    His body immediately came into contact with Gu Jingming and their bodies collided with one


    another. Fang Zhongmous intention to pick a fight was alreadypletely obvious.


    Gu Jingming did not say a word as he stood there. After Fang Zhongmou collided with him, he took


    a step backward.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Come on. Come on. Come at me if youre a man. Fang Zhongmou continued provoking him, yelling


    at him with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Gu Jingming released his pent-up emotions and swiftly grabbed Fang Zhongmou by the cor.


    Fang Zhongmou, listen up. I wont allow you to mess around like this again. You want to fight me,


    right? Then well fight. I can tell you straight that Im not afraid of ruining our rtionship, nor am I


    afraid of making a big deal out of this but you better remember not to regret this! He immediately


    shouted to the people behind him, Seize Fang Zhongmou!


    His bodyguards rushed forward.


    However, Fang Zhongmou belonged to a family of influential military men. The servants of the Fang


    family trailed behind him. All of them were former soldiers of the special forces. They were fiercely


    loyal to the Fang family. The bodyguards would not necessarily gain any advantage from starting a


    fight with them.


    Just then, Fang Zhongmous subordinates also rushed to the frontline. They formed a barrier in front


    of Fang Zhongmou and did not allow anyone toe near.


    Gu Jingming looked at him. Are you going to defy thew now? Are you going to go against the


    entire zed Tile Pce?


    Youre not thew, Gu Jingming. What right do you have to arrest me?! Fang Zhongmou shouted.


    Gu Jingming said, The USB drive you threw aside is evidence of your fraud, you swindler!


    Ha. Even if Im a fraud, the Presidents guards still shouldnt be the ones arresting me, right?


    The Presidents personal guards have the power to act first and then talkter when they sense


    danger to protect the Presidents safety, Gu Jingming said.


    Fine. Thene at me. Come and catch me. What good will it do you at all to break off rtions


    with the Fang family just because of Yu Minmin? Have you forgotten that the Fang family has


    always been leading C Nations top military college? So many of the generals in C Nation are my


    fathers students!


    Gu Jingming said, If I cant even protect my own woman, then how can I be good enough to protect


    the countless citizens? I dont care who you are and who I will offend. If anyone touches my woman,


    I definitely wont let him off easily.


    Fang Zhongmou was stunned.


    He was using his position as the President to oppress him just because of a woman. Did he really


    not care about anything anymore?


    Gu Jingming raised his hand up a little and said to the people behind him, Capture Fang


    Zhongmou.


    Hearing hismand, Fang Zhongmous heart hardened immediately as well. All of you, attack.


    You dont have to care about their status. You only need to remember which family you serve!


    The Presidents bodyguards instantly started fighting the Fang familys servants.


    The bodyguards threw kicks and punches and the servants of the Fang family did not show


    weakness either.


    In no time, the narrow alley seemed to turn into a battleground for a gang fight.


    From afar, some people thought at first that some hoodlums were engaging in a fight. However, as


    they looked at their movements which were so much more exciting than in the movies, they could


    not stop staring after some time.


    This was definitely not a typical fight. This was a fight that was loaded with meaning.


    Gu Jingming looked at Fang Zhongmou with these people in between them. The distance between


    the two of them increased in an instant. Gu Jingming narrowed his eyes dangerously at him. Fang


    Zhongmou scoffed and walked out through the back of the alley under the protection of the Fang


    family.


    Gu Jingming immediately called the police headquarters and instructed someone to issue an arrest


    warrant, spread the news everywhere, and to put Fang Zhongmou on the wanted list.


    Thereafter, he instructed his guards to capture all of the people present who were involved in the


    fight on the basis that they were openly defying thew. Then, he again instructed his guards to


    handcuff those who resisted on the basis that they had attacked public officers. If there was no


    other way, they were permitted to shoot.


    The night seemed calm and tranquil, but the news of the incident spread immediately throughout


    high society. The small piece of news triggered a series of chain reactions in an instant.


    Gu Jingming had publicly broken off rtions with the influential military family, the Fang family. The


    two families had directly started a fight on the streets outside and it seemed like they were going to


    oppose each other to the end.


    Meanwhile, vague rumors were spreading outside. Someone uploaded some photos online saying


    that he had seen people fighting the previous night. It was a group fight involving people who had


    terrific and professional fighting skills and it looked remarkable.


    But these photos were deleted in an instant. News like this was known to a minority of people. It


    could not be helped that they were spreading rumors among themselves but the news could not be


    seen by people on arge scale.


    Everyone knew that the two of them were childhood friends. Now that the two of them had started


    fighting out of the blue and had even blown the matter up to this scale, everyone could not help but


    feel a little disappointed.


    It seemed that these people who were at the center of power did not lead such beautiful lives either.


    They seemed to have the power to hide the sky with one hand and to obtain anything they wanted.


    However, in reality, anything they did at the heart of the struggle caused waves. It made one sigh.


    However, since the two families had started fighting now, everyone was specting who would


    emerge triumphantly. On a superficial level, one had military power and the other had political


    power. They seemed equally matched. Still, Gu Jingming had the entire Gu family to back him up,


    so it could be said that he had financial power as well. Therefore, Fang Zhongmou had no edge


    over him either. However, was Gu Jingming really nning to engage in a full-on fight with him? If


    so, Gu Jingming would actually gain nothing at all.


    Although everyone knew of these prominent wealthy families, most of them kept a very low profile.


    As a result, ordinary people could only hear some updates about them from the rumors. It was


    really quite umon for such arge-scale fight to suddenly break out among them, so many


    people were watching in anticipation.


    But everyone wanted to see what the exact oue of this rare fight among wealthy families would


    be.


    After Fang Zhongmou returned to the Fang residence, the Fang family sent him abroad in haste.


    Even though a child of their family had caused trouble this time, the Fang family was not to be trifled


    with either. They could not possibly allow Gu Jingming to take Fang Zhongmou away and send him


    straight to prison.


    However, Fang Zhongmou was still unwilling to leave.


    He felt that he still had unfinished business. He had yet toplete what he wanted to do for Suya.


    But how could the Fang family allow him to stay?

 Chapter 843 This Was Her Enemy

    Chapter 843 This Was Her Enemy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Fang Zhongmous father said bluntly, Zhongmou, you must leave now. Even though Gu Jingming


    wont dare to touch us so easily, the Gu family has been secretive for the past few years. No one


    knows what other powers are behind them either. If you dont leave, I cant be sure that Gu Jingming


    wont do anything to you. Leave right now. Ive already made arrangements for a ne to take off


    directly from the military base. No one will dare to stop the ne. Leave right now. Dont stay here


    even for another second.


    Father just give me another day


    Thats enough! If not for the fact that you are my only son, I would have thrown you straight into jail


    right now! His brow trembled and the veins in his face were throbbing in anger. He looked much


    more frightening than he usually did. He pushed Fang Zhongmou out of the house without


    hesitation and instructed, Protect Young Master.


    Fang Zhongmou was furious inside. He clenched his teeth and did not continue arguing.


    However, he was not going to leave just like that.


    With this thought in mind, he continued walking towards the military base.


    At home, Lin Che had yet to get wind of the news.


    Gu Jingze had not informed her about these worrisome matters. He only told her to focus on filming


    and leave the rest to him.


    As a result, Lin Che went straight to the filming location and began filming while Gu Jingze stayed at


    home to look after Niannian.


    In reality, Niannian was way too independent, so Lin Che had never really felt like she was his


    mother. Because of this, Lin Che was always very regretful that she had not given birth to a girl. If


    she had a daughter who clung to her all the time, she would probably feel much more like a mother.


    This did not affect her love for Niannian, but her love for him was much more rational.


    After all, he was her child. Furthermore, he was such a brilliant and handsome son. How could she


    not love Niannian?


    At the filming location, Lin Che had been allocated the best hotel room as well. Although Lin Che


    had not specially requested for it, of course, they did not dare to make Lin Che feel aggrieved. Peng


    Yu had asked for the presidential suite upon entering the production and said that she would not


    stay anywhere but there. As a result, the production team could only arrange the same type of room


    for Lin Che. Otherwise, they would appear to be brushing over Lin Che. They dared not to do that.


    To be honest, Lin Che really did not care about such things. She would have stayed in any


    amodation that they arranged.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, Peng Yu looked like she could not be bothered with her as well. However, just


    when Lin Che had moved in, Situ Qiong came to visit her.


    Situ Qiongs arrival immediately stirred up excitement among the members of the production team.


    When they saw Situ Qiong swagger his way into Lin Ches room, they even thought to themselves


    that Lin Che was still in contact with Situ Qiong.


    The director Yin Shangshu had worked with Lin Che before and knew about her rtionship with


    Mr. Situ. However, it was Situ Qiong who had openly admitted that he had a one-sided crush on Lin


    Che. He did not expect this Young Master to still be in love with her now. His feelings hadsted


    quite long.


    Lin Che was not the only one in her room. The assistants whom thepany had allocated to her


    were also here. When they saw Situ Qiong enter the room, they quickly and tactfully left.


    Situ Qiong asked, Gu Jingze didnt make things difficult for you when you went back, right?


    What do you think?! Lin Che still felt angry thinking about it. They had a tussle for no reason and


    even pulled her into it.


    By the way, what did you say that day about me and Lu Beichen looking simr? Lin Che asked.


    Situ Qiong said, Oh, its nothing. I found myself very stupid when I thought about itter. I just


    thought that your dispositions are very simr.


    Alright then perhaps good-looking people all have simrities. Lin Che smiled in self-satisfaction as


    she spoke.


    Situ Qiongughed out loud. Youre really candid.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Why are you running a pub now? Lin Che asked.


    Situ Qiong said, Im not just running a bar either. I opened the bar for some casual fun so that I have


    a ce to hold gatherings as well. I can also host some guests.


    Lin Che nodded her head in understanding. It made sense too; how could wealthy people run only


    one business?


    Anyway, it seemed that he was operating it merely for fun.


    I just bought a fencing team and Im also sponsoring a few fencingpetitions. I guess you can


    say that Im taking part in fencing again and also making some contributions to the sport.


    Really? Thats great, Lin Che said.


    I fence once in a while too. But I havent gone recently since Ive been too busy.


    Situ Qiong looked at Lin Che. In actual fact, he had to thank her for giving him hope and teaching


    him how to live life.


    Now, he understood many things and he did not live his life so dispiritedly. He felt that he was


    indeed doing much better than in the past when he had been cooped up at home.


    Life had only just be much more meaningful now that he had his own things to do and had


    things he wanted to do.


    Situ Qiong said that he would invite her for some fun at his birthday party next time.


    Of course, Lin Che agreed but said, I have to see if I have time. Im afraid that I wont be allowed to


    take leave from filming.


    Situ Qiong immediately asked, Who dares to stop you from taking leave? Why dont I ask the


    director whether hell let you take a break?


    Good lord Lin Che frantically held him back.


    If he went to tell the director, was there any way the director could refuse?


    Okay, okay, okay. I promise that Ill ask him. Dont go there and scare the director.


    After chatting for some time, Lin Che escorted Situ Qiong out. She still had to film, so she could not


    let him stay for too long.


    Peng Yu saw Situ Qiong leave as well. When she saw Lin Che chatting andughing as they


    walked out, she thought to herself that Lin Che was really good at seducing people. Furthermore,


    the people she had seduced were people that others could not seduce.


    She really did not know why these men had all gone blind.


    She thought that Lin Che was indeed a tough opponent. Initially, when Lin Che had been away, she


    had sullied Lin Ches name quite a bit in secret. The moment Lin Che returned, she saw Lin Che as


    her enemy because everyonepared her to Lin Che. At the time, she single-mindedly wanted to


    defeat Lin Che, but she had not considered her status and background. Now that her background


    was emerging bit by bit and her social connections in the past were emerging little by little as well,


    Peng Yu was bing more and more troubled. She was so vexed that she could die.


    Why was Lin Che so difficult to deal with?


    During the filming, Lin Ches scenes were all with Peng Yu.


    The first scene today was also one such scene.


    Peng Yu yed the role of the older sister in this television series. From the moment Lin Ches


    character was born, the older sister Lin Yuan suppressed the younger sister Lin Yang. However,


    after Lin Yuan caused Lin Yangs death, her soul possessed another body and she then obtained


    revenge.


    Peng Yu even felt that everyone would mock Lin Che when the older sister ended up looking


    younger than the younger sister since she was younger than Lin Che by two years but was ying


    the role of the older sister.


    However, everyone started admiring and praising Lin Che once she had donned her period


    costume.


    Lin Che looked like a sixteen-year-old girl even though she had given birth and was even older than


    Peng Yu by two years. This was especially so after she put on make-up. She deliberately showed


    lively expressions and seemed even younger.


    Her skin was soft and not much light was needed to make her skin appear fair and without


    blemishes. Even her eyes appeared clear.


    On the other hand, after Peng Yu put on her outfit and make-up, she looked older than Lin Che by


    more than a few years. Her heavy make-up had covered the original color of her skin and made her


    skin look much heavier. Her age, which was not usually apparent when she was not wearing make-


    up, became even more obvious now.


    The moment Peng Yu saw this, she quickly said to the person beside her, Seriously. What make-up


    artist did you guys hire? Her make-up was done so well but mine is like this. What ulterior motives


    do you have?

 Chapter 844 Who Is This Old Man?

    Chapter 844 Who Is This Old Man?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    No one in the production team dared to say a word. Of course, in their hearts, they wanted to say,


    Its not the make-up artists fault at all. Its because your face is not in good condition. You will only


    look sixteen with heavy make-up.


    Because the television series contained scenes where her character was sixteen years old, she


    naturally had to look more youthful. It was fine if the make-up looked heavy during filming. Anyway,


    they would use brighter lights when the time came and her skin would look fair and soft on


    television.


    However, Lin Che was different. Her skin was fair, clear, and soft to begin with. She needed only


    oneyer of make-up to appear on the screen. So of course, it was different for her.


    Lin Che ignored her. Filming was filming. Once she had gotten into the role, no one would care


    about who she was.


    However, Peng Yu really immersed herself in the role. Her malicious manner onscreen seemed


    incredibly genuine.


    As everyone watched Peng Yu act, they even worried that Lin Che would be unable to keep up with


    her since she had not acted for a long time.


    However, when it was Lin Ches turn, she immediately raised her spirits. She could not quite grasp


    the right feeling initially and quickly did another take. Immediately thereafter, she found the right


    feeling in the second and third takes. She seemed to have turned into the Lin Che of the past. She


    finished all her scenes in one take and made the director extremely satisfied.


    When filming ended, the director shouted for them to wrap up. He hastily pulled Lin Che over and


    said, As expected of Lin Che, you got immersed in filming so quickly.


    Lin Che smiled and said, Im still a littleckluster, but I will try to get into it as soon as possible.


    I really enjoy working with actors like you, seriously. I never have to worry that you wont be able to


    perform up to par. Youre just so fast. You film your scenes in one take and a hint is all that is


    needed.


    Director, youre praising me too much.


    At the side, Peng Yu watched the director praise Lin Che nonstop and felt miffed. She asked the


    person beside her, Whats the big deal? Thats all there is to her. Its not as if she acted so well that


    flowers started sprouting.


    Precisely. The director is just ttering her because he knows that she has some power.


    That night, Lin Che read the script in her hotel room. Although the director was very satisfied with


    her performance today, Lin Che could sense that there was nevertheless something amiss with her.


    She had been focusing too much on acting, making her appear to be acting instead.


    She would probably still need a few days to really get back into the right condition.


    Just then, someone started knocking on the door. She opened the door only to see that Gu Jingze


    was here.


    He had sneaked in and even looked like a man having an affair. He looked around and hastily


    squeezed himself into the room.


    As she looked at him, Lin Che momentarily found him very amusing. She pulled him in and said,


    Hehe. This feels so exciting


    Gu Jingze looked at her with a deadpan expression. Wasnt it because she insisted on staying with


    the production team? She even made him have to sneak out in the middle of the night to meet his


    own wife as if he was having an affair.


    But it was all because she was Lin Che.


    He, the head of the great Gu family, had truly done every embarrassing thing possible for her sake.


    He stood there and pulled down her chin. Sopensate me ordingly. You hear me?


    In the middle of the night, Gu Jingze rushed back home again.


    At the door, he looked at Lin Che longingly. He wanted to sleep while hugging her. He wanted to be


    able to kiss her sleeping face the moment he woke up but he had no choice but to leave now.


    She said, Thats enough. Anyway, Im going home in a few days. Wait patiently for me at home.


    Remember to call me. He looked down and tapped her chin.


    Yes, yes. Youre such a nag. Lin Che smiled. He turned his cheek to her and refused to leave.


    She understood what he meant only after pondering for a bit.


    He was so childish.


    She quickly looked around. Seeing that the corridor waspletely dark and empty, she then went


    on her tiptoes and pecked his cheek.


    In the opposite room, Peng Yu was just about to leave her room when she saw this scene. The two


    of them clung to one another in front of the door. It seemed that Gu Jingze had been here earlier


    and was about to leave. He was reluctant to leave and stayed there, embracing her and kissing her


    fiercely. It was a long time before he released his hold on Lin Che who was panting with a blissful


    flush in her face. He told her to go in first before himself leaving.


    Peng Yu scoffed before walking back in. She wanted to go out. However, she had no choice but to


    retreat when she saw that Gu Jingzes bodyguards had already swiftly caught up with him. She felt


    slightly discontent. She felt that Gu Jingze was really sweet to Lin Che. It was seriously very


    umon to encounter such thoughtful sponsors.


    Arge majority of the men she had met behaved extremely arrogantly to their mistresses. They


    thought of themselves as the lord and master and expected her to do exactly as they said.


    However, a person as formidable as Gu Jingze actually treated Lin Che as if they were a couple


    deeply in love. It was really upsetting.


    On Situ Qiongs birthday, Lin Che asked the director for a day off.


    Of course, the director instantly agreed and absolutely did not put her in a difficult position at all.


    Lin Che took Yu Minmin with her. On the way to the Situ residence, Yu Minmin said, Situ has been


    the nominal owner of ourpany for so many years. I havent even met him properly.


    Lin Che said, Thats really strange. So youve always transferred the dividends directly into his bank


    ount in the past?


    We sent him a check by post each time but Situ has been doing quite well for himself recently. He


    probably doesnt care about the small dividends either. He opened quite several pubs and inns and


    even started some travel routes. He was a sports ambassador a while back and appeared on media


    everywhere. He captured the hearts of so many teenage girls. Everyone is saying that Situs


    chances of defeating his older brothers and bing the sessor of the Situ family will increase


    greatly if he goes on like this.


    Lin Che recalled how depressed and strange he had been in the past. She felt very happy for him


    as well, seeing that he had already changed so much.


    The two of them went in but seemed to catch sight of Yun Luo in the distance.


    Yu Minmin frantically said, Go, go. Yun Luo is over there. Shes so annoying.


    The two of them went in straight and could not be bothered to greet Yun Luo.


    Yun Luo got out of the car while the people beside her provided her support and carefully held an


    umbre for her. The maids of the Yun family were all used to looking after the ill Young Miss. She


    even walked very carefully with numerous eyes on her.


    She was about to go in when a pack of cigarettes suddenly dropped beside her. A man quickly bent


    down to pick up the cigarettes and immediately blocked Yun Luos path.


    Yun Luo was shocked. Beside her, her maid was even more shocked and immediately shouted,


    Hey, smelly old man. What are you doing? Do you know how to look in front of you?


    The person who picked up the cigarettes was indeed an old man.


    His hair was grey and his clothes and body stank. It seemed that he had not showered for many


    days.


    The moment he stood up, many people instinctively wanted to retreat to avoid him.


    However, the old man calmly picked his cigarettes up from the ground and looked at the person in


    front of him. Eh. Are you the Young Madam of the Gu family?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yun Luo froze. The Young Madam of the Gu family?


    Did he mean Gu Jingzes wife?


    Of course, she wanted to say that she was. It sent a pang through her heart. She felt that the old


    man was literally being sarcastic. She red at the old man and said, Im not.


    Oh youre not The old man nced at her and assessed her from head to toe. They did not know


    what he was thinking.


    One of the maids hastily shoved him aside. Just move aside. Youre so stinky. Your odor is


    overwhelming our Young Miss. Good lord, what kind of beggar are you? Do you know where you


    are? How dare youe to this ce. This is a car belonging to the Yun family. Are you blind? How


    could you not know?

 Chapter 845 Dirty Old Man Stay Away From Us

    Chapter 845 Dirty Old Man Stay Away From Us


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The old man nced at the car behind them and took a few steps backward upon being pushed. He


    yelled, Seriously. I was just asking.


    Another maid said, Thats enough. Why talk about the Yun family with a beggar like this? What does


    he know?


    My point exactly. Lets go. We should stay away. There are so many germs.


    Yun Luo looked at him in loathing as well. She thought that he was really too dirty. She lifted her


    dress and walked many steps ahead. Then, she looked down and took a whiff of her body as if she


    was worried about being contaminated with his body odor.


    She turned around to look at him strangely. She wondered why this person was looking for Lin Che.


    Was he rted to Lin Che in some way?


    However, Lin Che did note from a good family and her rtionship with her family was not


    good either. It was also conceivable for her to have a rtive like this.


    After Lin Che entered the venue, Situ Qiong immediately came to wee her.


    Lin Che presented him with her gift and at the same time introduced him to Yu Minmin. This is Yu


    Minmin. You have probably corresponded through email.


    Of course I know her. Situ Qiong continued, I often see her on television. The firstdy has graced


    me with her presence but I didnt notice at all. Its truly an honor for me today.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, Im not here as the firstdy today. I came to pay my respects to the


    owner of thepany.


    Good lord. Im just the nominal owner. You guys are the real kingpins.


    They exchanged greetings and he invited Lin Che and Yu Minmin to the main table.


    The birthday party seemed to be on arge scale. Lin Che looked at Situ Qiong. Youre really a


    wealthy businessman. Even your birthday party is so grand.


    Situ Qiong said, Im a businessman after all. I have to look for various excuses to hold gatherings all


    the time so that I can seize the opportunity to gather power. This is a good excuse that I can use


    once a year. Why shouldnt I use it? But you guys can just eat. You dont have to bother with other


    people.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin smiled in disbelief.


    When Yun Luo saw that Situ Qiong had actually invited them in, her slight displeasure showed on


    her face.


    Upon seeing this, the maid beside her took advantage of the situation and asked, Whats wrong with


    Young Master? I cant believe he actually invited those two women inside.


    Yun Luo did not like the heat. Even if the air-conditioner in the room was switched on, she was still


    holding a fan to fan herself. She looked exactly like a rich young heiress who had so delicate a


    constitution that she could not stand a gust of wind. I guess theyre close. She said in a bitter tone.


    Her maid started cursing, Close? Can their rtionship be better than his rtionship with you? Its


    because that woman has nothing to her name and flew up to the branches and became a phoenix


    in one day. Thats why she quickly curries favor as much as she can with everyone she meets. Our


    Young Miss has never needed to do that because the Yun family does not need to please anyone.


    Yun Luo felt the same way too, so she looked on and did not say anything else.


    While Lin Che and Yu Minmin sat there eating, the old man outside had yet to leave and kept


    walking back and forth.


    The bodyguards of the Situ family had noticed something wrong for a long time. One of them


    walked towards him slowly and said, Hey, old man. If youre looking for money, youre in the wrong


    ce. Go elsewhere to beg.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The old man looked at the bodyguard. Is the Young Madam of the Gu family here yet?


    The bodyguard frowned and looked at him. Wasnt Lin Che the Young Madam of the Gu family?


    Many people were aware that Lin Che was on good terms with their Third Young Master. Since she


    was here today, she was treated as a VIP guest as well.


    But this beggar in front of him wanted to meet Lin Che?


    Why do you want to meet the Young Madam of the Gu family? You want to meet her just because


    you know who she is? Go, go, go. Dont add trouble around here. Ill give you as much money as you


    want. Leave, quickly.


    The bodyguard quickly threw him a red hundred-dor bill so that he would not loiter around this


    area. All the people who were here were prominent officials and eminent personages. It would be so


    bad for them to see him.


    However, the old man did not take the money and continued looking at him. Help me ask if the


    Young Madam of the Gu family is here yet.


    Hey, old man. You still refuse to listen to reason even after Ive advised you kindly and even gave


    you money. You dont believe that Ill get people to take you away?


    He asked, How do you know that the Young Madam of the Gu family doesnt know me? Arent you


    afraid that she will me you if you take me away?


    Hahahahahaha. You say that the Young Madam of the Gu family knows you? Thats enough. Leave


    quickly.


    Im not leaving. You can take me away if you want to but dont regret it. The old man found a ce to


    sit and immediately sat himself down.


    The bodyguards fumed and red at him in anger. They had encountered an unreasonable person.


    However, one of them looked at him and still did not dare to actually take him away. He asked, Why


    dont we just go and ask Miss Lin whether she knows this person? What if she knows him? We


    shouldnt make a mistake.


    No way. How could someone as dignified as Miss Lin know an old man like this?


    We cant afford a single mishap. Go and ask quickly.


    Inside, Lin Che heard the news in no time.


    She asked in confusion, Someone is looking for me?


    Yes. Hes right outside. Were not sure if you know him, so we didnt dare to chase him away.


    Lin Ches eyes darted. Then, she said, Alright. Ill go out and take a look.


    When she came out, she saw an old man from afar. He was sitting there, his face dirty and


    unfamiliar. However, seeing that he looked very pitiful, Lin Che nevertheless walked towards him


    even though she did not know him.


    Sir, are you looking for me?


    Hearing the lively voice, the old man looked up and saw a beautiful face looking at him strangely.


    Even though her face was a little unfamiliar, she was very polite.


    The old man said, You are you the Young Madam of the Gu family?


    Yes, I am. Are you looking for me or are you looking for the Young Madam of the Gu family? Are


    you looking for me regarding the Gu family or are you looking for me? Lin Che wondered if it had


    something to do with the Gu family since he kept repeating that he was looking for the Young


    Madam of the Gu family.


    The old man stood up and looked her up and down as if examining her. Then, he said, Im looking


    for you.


    Youre looking for me? Do you know me?


    I do know you, but His stomach grumbled as he spoke.


    He patted his stomach awkwardly, causing dust to fly all around his stomach.


    His clothes were too dirty and he appeared slightly disheveled.


    As Lin Che looked on, she could not just ept this. She asked him, Sir, dont you have a home?


    Where is your house?


    Home? He signed and looked straight ahead. I used to have one. I may have one now too but I


    often just pretend that I dont have one. Dont you think that having a home is very tiring?


    Lin Che looked at the old man and said solemnly, Yes, Sir. Its very tiring to have a home. But you


    must think of it this way. If youre tired and your family members and lover live well, then your fatigue


    is worth it too. The important thing is not whether you work or not but whether you know what you


    want to achieve. I work hard to get more money so that my family members can live blissfully with


    me. Thats enough. Having a home is not very tiring; youre tired only because youre thinking too


    much.


    Lin Che thought that he had a home but he had run away from home because he wanted to avoid


    his family due to the immense stress that he was under. Thus, after talking to him, she asked again,


    Then, why are you looking for me?

 Chapter 846 Did I Embarrass The Gu Family?

    Chapter 846 Did I Embarrass The Gu Family?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She felt that many people sought her out ever since she had be a public figure.


    Some of them were very unreasonable while others indeed made her heart ache for them.


    Unfortunately, she was just a person and not a charity organization. She was not the President


    either. She could not help so many people.


    The old man seemed deep in thought as he looked at her. Im not looking for you for any reason. I


    just came to take a look since youve started acting again.


    What the hell. So he was her fan?


    Lin Che looked at this old man in disbelief. She felt that it was probably her first time meeting such


    an old fan too.


    Regardless, she nevertheless said, Sir, let me take you to change your clothes first.


    She pulled the old mans clothes and walked in front of him.


    The old man became much more obedient and followed her into a hotel.


    As herpany staff was still trailing after her, she was not too concerned either. She instructed


    someone to buy a simple suit of clothes first and then told them to go in and help the old man to


    change his clothes.


    When the old man finished changing his clothes and came out, Lin Che immediately saw that he


    looked much more refined after, even though he still looked down and out.


    This made her even more certain that this old man had probably run away from home because of


    the stresses of life. Furthermore, he may even have been a very wise person before he left.


    Sir, Ill take you out for a meal first.


    Oh, really? I would be very grateful.


    No problem. Go home quickly once youve eaten. I think that your family members must miss you


    terribly as well. No matter how stressed you are, go home and have a good chat with them. They


    will probably understand where youreing from now. After all, there must be a mutual


    understanding among family members.


    She took him to a nearby restaurant and ordered several delicious dishes, most of which were fish


    and meat.


    The old man was genuinely hungry. He finished off the dishes neatly and quickly.


    Lin Che also ate a bit but not too much since she had already eaten at Situs earlier.


    The old man wiped his mouth and said, Im really sorry. I came to look for you and even made you


    treat me to a meal. Dear me, you ate at the same table as me but did not look down on me at all. It


    looks like youre a nicedy.


    Thats enough. No one looks down on you. Youre clean now. Theres no reason to look down on you.


    Come on. Why dont you tell me where you live? Then, I can send you home.


    She brought her staff with her and went out with the old man.


    The old man looked at her. Did youe alone?


    All these people came with me. She pointed to her staff members.


    No. What I mean is are you the only one from your family who came?


    Oh, yes.


    The old man shook his head with a face full of regret. At that moment, he saw Yu Minmine out


    from inside.


    Lin Che, why didnt you go back in? Did anything happen?


    No. I just met an old mister. Ill go back in soon, Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin looked at the old man in slight suspicion. Just then, she saw the people from the Yun


    family walk out.


    After giving Situ Qiong his present, Yun Luo said that she was feeling unwell and was about to


    leave.


    When Yun Luo saw Lin Che at the door and saw that the old man who had earlier been looking for


    the Young Madam of the Gu family was actually also at the door, she could not help but look at


    them in curiosity.


    The old mans appearance had changedpletely. He definitely looked much cleaner. Only his


    hair was still a mess and he still looked like a beggar.


    Yun Luos maids saw this too. One of them scoffed and said, Wow. Just now, this beggar was at the


    entrance looking for the Young Madam of the Gu family. I said that the Gu family was such a


    prominent family. Theres no way their Young Madam would have anything to do with a beggar. Well


    it looked like I guessed wrong earlier.


    Another maid immediately joined in, Exactly. Shes here now. You guessed wrong. Have you


    forgotten Young Madams family background? Its also conceivable that she would have rtives and


    friends who arent doing well.


    Lin Che heard their sarcastic remarks one by one. She smiled grimly and looked at Yun Luo who


    was standing behind them and acting innocent while letting her maids speak recklessly.


    Lin Che asked, Who lets their dogs out without a leash and allows them to bite people randomly?


    The maids immediately looked at her.


    You They did not expect Lin Che to be so disrespectful and insult them by calling them dogs without


    any qualms.


    She was just the Young Madam of the Gu family. What kind of family background did she have?


    She was being way too arrogant.


    She was just banking on Gu Jingzes love for her.


    However, it was also precisely because she was the Young Madam of the Gu family that they


    genuinely dared not to retort even though she had insulted them.


    Yu Minmin said, There are so many crazy dogs around in this day and age. Fortunately, we dont


    have any on our side. Otherwise, it would be bad if we got infected.


    Forget it. We still have to be wary of the dogs owner if we want to hit them. Were letting them off


    also because of their owner. Anyway, youre right. We wont get infected either.


    Hearing this, the maids knew that it was a thinly-veiled insult aimed directly at Miss Yun Luo.


    She did not even have any self-awareness of what she was. How dare she insult their Young Miss?


    Lin Che was way too audacious. Did she not know exactly what kind of family the Yun family was?


    Hey. Who did you say got infected? I think youre the one who got infected by that dirty old man


    behind you. Your mouth is so foul.


    Lin Che asked, Who are you talking about?


    Im talking about you!


    Lin Che immediately pped her.


    Upon being pped, the maid shouted.


    Yun Luos eyes immediately widened.


    How dare she simply hit a maid of the Yun family?


    It was akin to directly shaming the Yun family!


    You Lin Che, how could you hit her? Yun Luo yelled.


    Lin Che patted her hands as if trying to brush off the dirt on her hands.


    Miss Yun, I hit her on your behalf. By spouting nonsense, they embarrassed the Yun family. Wouldnt


    people say that the Yun family does not discipline their subordinates?


    You Yun Luos face began to turn red. Even so, these are the affairs of the Yun family. They are


    none of your business either!


    Lin Che said, If they are the Yun familys private matters, of course, I have nothing to do with them.


    However, they insulted me, so I have the power to settle this matter. Miss Yun, did you think that Im


    the kind of person who would cower after being insulted for no reason? If they just walked past me


    without a word, this incident would not have happened either. However, they already offended me


    from just now. Thus, this p is just a simple greeting. If they continue to look down on me like this,


    I will show them how a country bumpkin like me can make an unreasonable scene.


    You you


    Of course, Yun Luo could not argue against her.


    Meanwhile, the maids, especially the one who had been pped, didnt dare to start a fight with Lin


    Che even though they were extremely furious and had been embarrassed in front of everyone.


    She was indeed the Young Madam of the Gu Family and Gu Jingze even doted on her and her


    alone. The maid did not want to die yet.


    Therefore, she could only pull Yun Luo by her arm in fury and said, Miss, lets go. While were at it,


    we can go and tell Mr. Gu that the Young Madam of the Gu family even has a dirty old man


    following her and embarrassing the Gu family. Seriously She said while looking at the old man


    behind them.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The old man broke into a smile. Ha. I do want to see what Jingze will say if he sees me


    embarrassing the Gu family here.


    Lin Che froze.


    Jingze?


    Did she just hear the old man call Gu Jingze by his name?

 Chapter 847 He Had Actually Returned After Disappearing For Many Years

    Chapter 847 He Had Actually Returned After Disappearing For Many Years


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at the old man. Sir, what did you call Gu Jingze? Do you know him?


    Dear me. I dont know him but I cant say the same now. Anyway, call him here and he will tell you


    who I am.


    Lin Che blinked. Did he really know Gu Jingze?


    Just then, one of the bodyguards beside Lin Che suddenly came forward.


    Are you Old President Gu? Old Gu he suddenly said.


    Lin Che turned around to look at her bodyguard. He suddenly went down on his knees in a moment


    of agitation. With a thud, he knelt directly in front of him. Old Gu, youre finally back.


    Old President Gu?


    Tears were about to stream down the bodyguards face. He looked up at the old man. Im one of the


    guards whom you personally appointed back then. Later, after you left, I followed the Second Young


    Master instead. When you left, Second Young Master was only sixteen years old. Now, Second


    Young Master has already gotten married and has a child. Youve been away for so many years


    youre finally back.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Everyone was immediately stunned.


    The old man in front of them was part of the Gu family?


    Furthermore he was even the Gu familys


    He was Gu Jingzes father?


    Lin Che stood there in a daze and did not react for a long time.


    Now that she thought about it, she found it strange. He was not one of her weird fans because he


    had repeatedly said that he wanted to see the Young Madam of the Gu family and not Lin Che. She


    had not mulled over it in detail earlier.


    At this moment, he looked slightly more clean and neat in his new change of clothes. Although he


    had already aged, his brow bone, eyebrows, and face shape had subtle simrities to Gu Jingzes.


    In particr, despite looking dispirited and sad, there was an indifferent aura about his face. He was


    like the sail that fluttered with the wind and allowed itself to be carried along by the tide. He would


    not at all feel inferior because of taunting from other people. Instead, he gave off the air of wanting


    to watch the fun.


    Indeed, he did not look like a beggar who had been in dire straits all along. He did not recoil from


    people at all and did not fear anyone either. He seemed instead like a monk who transcended


    worldly affairs.


    Are you Gu Jingzes father? Lin Che looked at him probingly.


    The old man stood there with his arms behind his back. He smiled with his lips pressed together. I


    just wanted to see my grandson. But unfortunately, you didnt bring him with you


    So that was what had happened.


    Lin Che had always been on very good terms with Mu Wanqing. But she had never met Gu Jingzes


    father.


    This was actually her first time meeting him. She could not believe that they were meeting in such a


    situation.


    Lin Che wondered in surprise why Gu Jingzes father had unexpectedly appeared like this now that


    he had returned home after being away for so many years.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the people present were immediately about to piss themselves out of shock


    as well.


    This old beggar was Gu Jingzes father which meant that he was a member of the Gu family.


    Back then, the old President Gu Qigang had previously been all-powerful as well. Later on, he did


    not really bother withpany affairs and eventually went to travel around the world, paying no


    attention to worldly affairs. As a result, Gu Jingze took over the businesses of the Gu family at the


    mere age of sixteen and became the President of Gu Industries.


    When they recalled the way they had treated the former head of the Gu family


    All of them cowered and momentarily wanted to just go inside quickly and get out of his sight.


    Opposite them, Yun Luo was dumbfounded. At this moment, she hastily walked towards him and


    said, Uncle. So its Uncle. Earlier, I just felt that you didnt look like a beggar. With one look, I knew


    you were not an ordinary person.


    Gu Qigang chuckled and said, Yes, its me. Unfortunately, my appearance has brought shame to the


    Gu family.


    In an instant, the Yun familys maids turnedpletely pale.


    Old Old President Gu, Im the one whos blind. I failed to recognize you and I didnt know you


    because Ick knowledge and experience. I really misspoke earlier. I really misspoke The maid who


    had even cursed at them earlier looked as if she was on the verge of tears.


    Seeing that Old Gu remained silent, the maid sensed Yun Luos gaze and was so frightened that


    she hastily pped herself. I was blind not to recognize you and said such foul words. I beg you for


    your forgiveness.


    On one hand, she did not want to be cklisted by a member of the Gu family. A person of such


    high status could trample on her like he was killing an ant. On the other hand, even if he did not


    take it to heart, there was no way that Yun Luo would still let her off when they returned home.


    She was just a maid who spoke ording to the situation. But she was also a maid who would be


    kicked out of the household at a time like this.


    Old Gu scoffed and obviously could not be bothered with her. He just turned to look at Lin Che.


    Since you know who I am now, I should be able to get a chance to see my grandson, right?


    Lin Che froze before hastily saying, Of course you can. You can meet him whenever you want. His


    name is Niannian and hes in kindergarten now.


    Kindergarten? Just kindergarten? Gu Qigang did not think so.


    Children of the Gu family would not attend kindergarten only.


    It was the same for Gu Jingze too. From the age of three, he began attending various training


    courses until he became an adult. The different skills that he had learned were unimaginable to


    outsiders.


    He thought that Gu Jingze would definitely nurture his sessor in the same way too.


    Huh?


    Gu Qigang looked at Lin Che. She was not the kind of person who could put up a front. The


    complete confusion on her face right now was not a pretense.


    Its nothing. Lets go.


    Lin Che quickly instructed someone to tell Gu Jingze the news before she got into the car.


    Yu Minmin followed suit quickly as well. She turned to look at Yun Luo whose face was ashen pale


    and snickered internally.


    Served her right!


    Yun Luo restrained her emotions for a long time. It was only after she watched all of them leave that


    she finally could not bear it any longer. She turned around and gave her maid another p.


    Hmph.


    What a bunch of useless people who were unable to achieve anything and only ruined things.


    However, it was a fact that no one could have imagined Old Gu to be so strange. He went to


    be a beggar for no reason instead of being the wealthy man that he was.


    The members of the Gu family immediately found out that Gu Qigang had just returned.


    Gu Xiande was in his room when a maid came in directly and said, Old Master, Young Master is


    back


    What?


    Young Master, Young Master Qigang has just returned. Hes right inside. Are you going to visit him?


    Gu Xiande stood up instantly. His wrinkled eyes gazed straight ahead, momentarily agitated and


    then momentarily dim. They darted around in aplicated pattern as if he had suddenly recalled


    many things.


    His return at a time like this


    Was not the right time.


    The Yun family was still watching him like a tiger watching its prey, a constant threat to him.


    His return at this juncture that secret had been kept under wraps for so many years. Would it be


    unearthed all of a sudden?


    Of course, he did not want that to happen, even though he knew that he had gone overboard when


    he thought about it now. However, what was done had already been done and the incident had


    passed. He did not want the incident to be dug out again. Why did things that had been buried for


    so many years have to be brought up now?


    Back then, Gu Qigang and the Old Master had fallen out. Thereafter, he started to run away for no


    reason. So many maids in the family had never even seen this master of theirs.


    This continued until the year Gu Jingze turned sixteen. Gu Qigang left the house for good and never


    returned again. They only heard that he had gone to travel around the world. He would be at


    somece one day and then somewhere else the next day, but there was no way of knowing where


    exactly he was.


    Thus, upon hearing that he was back now, many of the maids wanted to catch a glimpse of him to


    see who exactly this Young Master was after disappearing for so many years.

 Chapter 848 I Just Came Back To See My Grandson

    Chapter 848 I Just Came Back To See My Grandson


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Back at home, Lin Che had unexpectedly entered the house with Gu Qigang.


    Mu Wanqing was first to run out. She stumbled and nearly fell.


    As she looked at her husband who had been away for many years, her sadness and grievances


    suddenly resurged. She immediately threw herself into his embrace.


    For so many years, she had brought up these children alone and had also taken on the


    responsibility of being the mistress of the house. She had made herself numb all this while telling


    herself that she could not admit defeat because of her responsibilities.


    Even if her husband was not by her side, she still had her children. She had her sons with her and


    their youngest daughter too, so she could not allow herself to copse.


    However, all the grievances she had nursed over the years finally turned into tears and poured out


    immediately when she saw him.


    Qigang, why are you back only now I thought you were dead somewhere and I was even about to


    put up your memorial tablet. Hmph!


    As Mu Wanqing looked at his disheveled and aged appearance, she felt even more sorrowful.


    Gu Qigangs heart ached as well. He looked at Mu Wanqing and caressed her face with a trembling


    hand. Im sorry


    He had not let down anyone else for so many years, just her


    If youre really sorry, then dont leave again. If you leave for another ten years, you may only be able


    to see my corpse when you return. Im old and I may not be able to wait another ten years or more


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Wanqing


    He embraced Mu Wanqing and thought to himself that she had indeed waited too long for him


    He heaved a sigh and heard Gu Xiandes voice from behind him.


    Youre back.


    His dragon-head walking stick rapped on the floor.


    Gu Qigang retracted the moistness in his eyes and turned his head to look at his old father.


    If he still did not return, his father may have been the first person he would be unable to see.


    However, Gu Qigangs lips twitched and he did not say a word. It was a long time before he lowered


    his head and said, Father.


    Come in and well talk, Gu Xiande said while ncing at the person beside him.


    Gu Qigang also turned to nce at Mu Wanqing. Then, he smiled and agreed.


    In the room.


    Gu Xiande looked at Gu Qigang. You must have already heard that Jingming had a falling out with


    the military minister recently. The Gu family is experiencing internal trouble and external aggression.


    As the head of the family, Jingze is still young. I dont know if he can subdue these vicious wolves.


    Even the Yun family they know too much about the Gu familys past affairs. Ultimately, they are a


    threat too. You came back at the right time. You can assist Jingze and help him deal with the Yun


    family in secret as well.


    Father, youve got it wrong. I came back just to see my grandson, Gu Qigang said.


    Gu Xiande raised his head. Qigang, youre still resentful towards me but our family is harmonious


    now because I made that choice back then. I dont regret it


    The child was only an infant Father, I dont even know whether hes alive or not right now. I will bear


    the pain for a lifetime. You cant remedy that. You do not regret it, but I do. I regret trusting you and


    bringing the child to you.


    Gu Xiande scoffed, Your wife is still outside. Do you dare to tell her this? Do you dare to tell


    Wanqing that you actually brought your illegitimate son back home? That child isnt dead. I know


    that hes somewhere out there. He will ultimately bring misery to the Gu family. I dont know who took


    the child away, but the person maye back anytime and cause trouble for you. It has been more


    than thirty years. The child is already in his thirties. Who knows when he wille back? When the


    timees, the Gu family will be in a state of upheaval again. Yet, you still have the nerve to say


    that you regret it? You should regret it. You should regret having a random child with someone else.


    Its also my fault for trusting you too much and not instructing anyone to watch over you for so many


    years. I didnt even know that you had a child. Wanqings maiden family is not one to be trifled with in


    the first ce. The Gu family was not even as prosperous back then as it is today. Can you really


    justify your actions to her family members? Even if I didnt deal with the child, the Mu family would


    have done the same too!


    Gu Qigang shook his head. You always have your reasons. I have mine too. These matters


    concerning the Gu family have nothing to do with me. Ill leave first.


    You


    Gu Xiande was so angry that he nearly copsed there immediately.


    It was the maids and the personal bodyguards behind Gu Xiande who hastily held him up.


    Gu Xiande sighed. All his sons and grandchildren


    Each one was more stubborn than the next.


    When the time came, he would see how Jingze deals with these messy family affairs!


    Lin Che was still waiting outside. She walked back and forth and looked at what was going on


    inside.


    Gu Qigang left Gu Xiandes room very soon after and left immediately with Mu Wanqing.


    Lin Che continued waiting. Beside her, the maid feared that she was anxious and quickly said,


    Madam, why dont you rest up first. Sir will be here soon.


    No need. You can just bring me some water to drink.


    The maid quickly went to get some water. Just then, she saw that Gu Jingze was finally here.


    He was currently walking in with quick strides. Seeing the situation, Lin Che stood up and went up


    to him.


    Gu Jingze, youre finally here.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and pulled her towards him first. He nced inside and asked, Where


    is he?


    Ah. You mean Father? Hes inside with Mother.


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze pondered for a bit and nodded. Then, he said, They havent seen each other


    for many years. Let them have a chat first.


    He pulled Lin Che inside and sorted out his emotions while walking. Although he seemed


    completely calm on the surface, Lin Che could sense that he was still different from usual.


    She slowly pulled his hand into hers, wanting to tell him in her own way that she was standing by


    his side. To her, he was not the head of the Gu family and he was not the Gu Jingze who stood high


    above the masses. He was just her husband.


    Gu Jingze seemed to sense what she was saying. He looked at her, smiled, and touched her face.


    Silly girl. He left when I was only sixteen. I got used to it a long time ago.


    Lin Che said, I really got a shock today. Why did Father appear like this he looked like a beggar


    today. He was filthy and I totally didnt recognize him until the bodyguard beside me suddenly


    walked up to him and knelt down.


    Gu Jingze said, All the bodyguards of the Gu familye from a certain family. They belong to the


    family they work for. He probably belonged to Father, so he momentarily felt emotional. Later on, I


    took in many of my Fathers subordinates. The ones that I chose were all well-known figures among


    them. Although I have all their records, I cant even tell who belongs to who.


    When he thought about this, Gu Jingze felt that it was time for Lin Che to have her own


    subordinates too.


    Otherwise, all of these bodyguards from different families would not belong to her. Ultimately, this


    would cause trouble.


    He first reminded himself to do something about this. Then, he said to her, My father did not like the


    family rules back then. Since I could remember, he was already not too involved in family matters.


    Each time he left, he would note back for half a year. When I turned sixteen, he left for good


    after seeing me take over thepany. He said that he was going to travel the world. Because he


    took funds from the Gu family, he would not really be poor either. Even if he looks poor, its only


    because he doesnt want to live better. You shouldnt think that he must have suffered a lot outside.

 Chapter 849 I Want You To Help Me Look For Someone

    Chapter 849 I Want You To Help Me Look For Someone


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che asked, Really? I thought that he couldnt have no money too.


    Gu Jingze put his arm around Lin Che. Thats enough. This is none of our business. Lets go first.


    Gu Qigang had spoken with Mu Wanqing for a long time. When they came out after finishing their


    conversation, they saw Gu Jingze holding Lin Che as she made her way down.


    When he saw Gu Jingze, Gu Qigang sighed to Mu Wanqing, He has really grown up. He has


    already be the head of the household. In the future, my son will have to give me my funds.


    Mu Wanqing scoffed. Its all because of you anyway. If you still insist on leaving, Ill make Jingze cut


    off your funds. Then, you will really have to be a beggar.


    Gu Qigang hooked his arm through Mu Wanqings. Im not leaving.


    It was not because of anyone else. It was because he suddenly felt that he definitely could not leave


    after seeing Mu Wanqing.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mu Wanqing had only been eighteen when she first married him. People married early back then.


    The two of them lived together after their wedding. He did not think that Mu Wanqing was


    particrly appealing back then. She merely had a good family background and was beautiful too.


    He could get along with her but he had never felt much passion for her.


    However, as time went by, warmth grew in ce of passion.


    At the time, Mu Wanqing would ce his shoes in front of him when he went out and chat with him


    at night, lying in his embrace and listening to him talk about his day.


    She was very patient and was the perfect listener.


    In between, Gu Qigang had fallen in love with another woman but that was in the past. When he


    thought about it in hindsight, that had been a mere moment of passion. After the impulse had


    waned, he still felt that he would not leave Mu Wanqing.


    Because he knew clearly who he wanted, after breaking free from his impulses, he still felt that Mu


    Wanqing was the woman suitable for him. If he lost Mu Wanqing, he definitely would not find a


    woman who made him feel asfortable as he was.


    What was love? Love was simply slowly understanding through daily life that the other party was


    the only woman he wanted and was irreceable to him.


    He sighed and wound his arm around Mu Wanqing. Upon meeting her again after so many years,


    he wondered if it was toote to still want to be with her.


    Fortunately, she had brought Gu Jingze up so well.


    He smiled and said, Luckily, Jingze is the head of the household. Without me, you nurtured him so


    excellently. From now, we can retire and enjoy our leisurely lives ying with our grandchildren. We


    wont need to bother with family matters. Jingze can just deal with all the difficult issues.


    Yes. Jingze is doing very well hes very outstanding too. Mu Wanqing looked proudly at his back.


    Mu Wanqing had waited half of her life. Initially, she had med and resented her husband. Later,


    she eventually let go of these emotions. Towards the end, she actually remained in the Gu


    residence not because she was still waiting for Gu Qigang, but because she did not want to leave.


    She was not here only because of Gu Qigang; even without him, her life could still be of value here.


    It was also thanks to Gu Qigangs early departure that she was no longer a mere rich young heiress


    who did not know what was going on. Instead, she became independent. She had her husband to


    thank for this; he had indirectly given her her own life.


    Everyone in the Gu family knew that Mu Wanqing was the mistress of the Gu family. Even if Gu


    Qigang was not around, no one dared to be disrespectful towards her either. This was all because


    she had her own value and did not depend on her husbands existence.


    Gu Qigang looked at Gu Jingze and Lin Che.


    Its great that our son didnt learn from me. It looks like he treats his wife very well.


    Mu Wanqing said, Of course. I brought him up, so he will definitely be good to his wife. You havent


    seen the least of it. He protects her like shes his treasure. He wont even allow anyone to touch her.


    He gets jealous even when this mother of his touches her.


    In spite of her words, her tone was upbeat.


    She was not like other mothers-inw who were extremely upset after their sons were snatched


    away by their daughters-inw.


    Instead, she felt very happy.


    Perhaps she had too many sons, so she found it difficult to get upset too. She did not think that any


    of her sons belonged to her either


    Besides, it did not matter if all of them were snatched away either since she still had a daughter


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che down the stairs. The two of them continued holding hands and were not


    wary of other people either. They looked extremely intimate.


    Until Gu Qigang walked over to them.


    He smiled and looked at Gu Jingze. Jingze I have something to say to you in private.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. After a moment of silence, he nodded.


    In the room.


    Gu Qigang said, Initially, I came because I wanted to see Niannian. I expected to see him by now.


    Your grandfather spoke to me earlier and asked me to help you Ive been a recluse with no fixed


    abode for so many years. I wont be able to help you much and I will even need your help instead.


    Gu Jingze said, Father, you can just say whats on your mind.


    Gu Qigang sighed and stood by the window, looking outside.


    Long ago, your grandfather abandoned a child behind my back. This child is about your age. He


    was abandoned in the snow but someone took him away. This is a picture of him back then.


    He handed the photograph to Gu Jingze. I took the child back from the welfare center. As for his


    background I will tell you if and when we find him one day. This persons identity will be very


    important to the Gu familys future too. I suspect that someone deliberately took him away intending


    to harm the Gu family sooner orter. Why dont we take an active approach? It would be better for


    us to find him first.


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked down at the photograph.


    It was a photograph of a fair boy wrapped up. Based on this alone, ordinary people would have no


    clues. But after all, the Gu family was not ordinary.


    Gu Jingzes eyes darted around as if he was thinking about something. After some time, he finally


    nodded. I will work on it.


    Gu Qigang patted him on his shoulder and nodded solemnly.


    Lin Che had to return to filming very soon. Gu Jingze sent her to the entrance of her hotel. Then, he


    stroked her hair and said, Ille to see you in two days.


    I know already. Go back quickly.


    Hn. I still have things to settle. In the next few days, Ill choose some newbies to train as your


    guards.


    My guards?


    Bodyguards who will only listen to yourmands.


    Lin Che asked, Dont I already have bodyguards now?


    All of them are my guards. They listen to mymands. Youre not their master. Ultimately, this


    wont work. There will still be potential repercussions. Guards of the Gu family are absolutely loyal to


    their own masters. You need personal guards like these too.


    Amused, Lin Che said, Then, personal guards like these if they only listen to mymands, they


    will definitely follow my instructions if you irritate me and I tell them to throw you out the door?


    Gu Jingzes face darkened. He looked at her and said, You had the nerve to attend Situ Qiongs


    birthday party today. I havent even settled scores with you. You still dare to be angry with me?


    Oh no, youre so mean Lin Che whined when he pinched her face hard.

 Chapter 850 The Fang Family Must Be Removed

    Chapter 850 The Fang Family Must Be Removed


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Alright, go in. If you dont, Im afraid He leaned in and said to her, I wont be able to control myself


    from eating you first.


    Lin Che blushed and couldnt bear to part with him. She turned around to look at him. Then, they


    parted ways.


    The moment Gu Jingze returned home, Gu Jingming was already waiting for him there.


    Ever since a gap was created between the Gu family and the Fang family, they had been practically


    standing on a tform until now. Outsiders could not believe it.


    However, since things had alreadye to this stage, the Gu family would absolutely not let off


    someone who dared to betray them so easily.


    In politics, the Fang family had always been on the same page as the Gu family. But now, those


    who held the power in military affairs were actually going against the Gu family. How could the Gu


    family allow them to exist?


    Fang Jimin sent Fang Zhongmou to a foreign country. Now that he was already sent away, nobody


    knew where he was sent to. He was probably sent away from a military base. Gu Jingming said, For


    every day that we dont find him, he could be continuing his revenge and the Fang family are not


    saints. They probably know that since they betrayed us once, there will be no chance for


    forgiveness. Im afraid that theyll take action sooner orter. When the timees, they would leave


    no mercy nor rx against us.


    Gu Jingze agreed with him. I sent my men to investigate his recent contacts. He probably already


    has a n, but he is still unclear about our decision so he does not dare to act rashly. He is worried


    that things will turn ugly. Big Brother, since its already decided, there is no turning back. You must


    be sure of it. When we can take action, Ill show my face. You dont have to worry.


    Gu Jingming sighed and stared ahead. Zhongmou and I, weve known each other for over thirty


    years


    Gu Jingze said, People change.


    Gu Jingming turned around. Okay, lets do it.


    Gu Jingming would never risk Yu Minmins life. Fang Zhongmou wanted to target Yu Minmin in the


    past. Now that things blew up because of Yu Minmin, the Fang family might not want to let her off


    easily either.


    Yu Minmin had no direct rtion to all of this, but


    He knew Fang Zhongmou all too well. That was a man who did not ept failure.


    Especially when it came to the woman he loved.


    Gu Jingming was only worried that Fang Zhongmou wanted to drag Yu Minmin to the grave with


    him. He was worried that Fang Zhongmou would want to harm Yu Minmin, believing that it would


    appease Yin Suya.


    The next day, Gu Jingming personally called Fang Jimin.


    He said, Uncle, Zhongmoumitted a crime this time. Make him surrender himself now and


    everything will be settled with a light punishment. Now that he is overseas, it shows suspicion of


    absconding. I know that this probably had nothing to do with you, but if he insists on not returning,


    we wont be able to control what outsiders are saying.


    Fang Jimin said, Jingming, Ive also spoken to him. You two are like brothers who grew up ying


    together. I asked him toe back but I cant do anything if he doesnt want to. Why dont we forget


    about imprisonment? It is scaring him off and that is why tongues are wagging outside.


    Haha. Uncle, thew is thew. I cant be biased. So many citizens are watching.


    Thew is dead. This is a life we are talking about. Just say that it was a misunderstanding and itll


    be settled.


    Uncle That day was definitely not a misunderstanding. Are you making me lie to the public?


    Fang Jimin could hear the change in Gu Jingmings voice. He could only harden his tone. Jingming,


    I only have one son. I must protect him at all costs. Dont force me.


    Haha. Uncle, since youve said that, it means that youre not willing to stand with me. In that case, I


    have no choice either. Well go ording to legal procedures.


    After that, Gu Jingming hung up.


    Fang Jimin sat there overwhelmed. However, he could only continue down this path. There was no


    turning back.


    He sat in his office and threw the phone aside. He heard a security guarde in. Sir, Gu Jingze is


    outside.


    What? Fang Jimins eyes changed.


    He thought deeply for a while and waved his hand, Ill meet him outside.


    Gu Jingze stood outside in his windbreaker. His back faced the sun.


    Jingze, long time no see. Its so rare that youre here, but you are also rather brave toe here at a


    time like this, Fang Jimin said.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Uncle, my big brother, and Zhongmou are brothers and friends. We hoped


    that he would admit to his mistakes and repent, but he is in big trouble now. We need you to look at


    things clearly now and hand him over. It is for his own good and yours.


    Fang Jimin said, Please leave. I dont know where he is.


    You really dont know? Gu Jingming asked again as he raised a brow.


    I really dont! Fang Jimin replied impatiently.


    Gu Jingze suddenly took a few steps forward. Uncle, if you really want to be like this, you are going


    against the Gu family. I dont want to have a feud with you but if you insist, I dont mind either.


    Fang Jimin looked at him and leaned forward. What are you going to do to me? I want to see what


    you dare to do to me!


    Just then, Gu Jingzes eyes shifted. In his dark grey eyes, a murderous intent glowed. In a split


    second, his hand held a gun and pointed it directly at Fang Jimins head.


    Fang Jimin froze.


    The jet ck gun sent shivers down his spine.


    Fang Jimin felt the gun against his temple andughed out loud. You want to kill me? My family has


    always been the top in C Nations military power. If you kill me, what are you going to say to the rest


    of the Fang n? You wouldnt dare. You wouldnt dare to touch me at all!


    Gu Jingze scoffed, Uncle Fang, this method is old. ns were important in the past but now, I dont


    believe that the n is more important than their own lives in everyones eyes.


    He lowered the gun and with a loud bang, the bullet went through Fang Jimins waist.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fang Jimin wailed as he copsed on the ground, holding his bleeding wound.


    Gu Jingze looked at him as he stood tall. Coldness filled his eyes and Fang Jimin got really scared.


    He really wanted to kill him


    This sullen man was rumored to be cold-blooded and ruthless. However, it was his first time seeing


    Gu Jingze like this.


    That coldness in his eyes would chill anyones heart.


    Fang Jimin retreated. You cant! You cant kill me. If you kill me, how are you going to answer to


    people?!


    I dont need to answer to anybody. Take a look and see who this gun belongs to.


    Who? Fang Jimin took a closer look.


    That gun was Fang Zhongmous.


    Fang Jimins eyes grew wide as he stared in astonishment at this cruel and devious man.


    You you


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Ill give you a choice now. Kill yourself or Ill force you to kill yourself.


    Wh- What?


    Gu Jingze said, I heard that this gun was specially made. Even every single bullet is custom-made


    by your son in your military factory. The bullets are very slim and much smaller than ordinary bullets.


    If you dont kill yourself, Ill use this to shoot ten to twenty holes in you. It probably wont kill you, but


    youll bleed so much that youll die from blood loss. In that case, you should estimate how much


    blood you have in your body and how long you can bleed out for


    Fang Jimins face turned as white as a sheet. Now, he was really afraid

 Chapter 851 The Gu Family Had Always Kept A Low Profile

    Chapter 851 The Gu Family Had Always Kept A Low Profile


    As StudiosAs Studios


    You You wouldnt dare. You wouldnt dare to touch me. If you touch me


    So what if I touch you? You can try


    Even my loyal soldiers wont let you off.


    Are you talking about those loyal soldiers I already killed outside? Gu Jingze asked lightly.


    What?


    Outside the room


    Mo Jingyan opened the door at this moment.


    Sauntering in with the hint of blood and followed by a team of people, Mo Jingyan looked around at


    the situation, smirked, and patted the dust off his hands. Outside is done. I didnt expect these


    people to be pretty strong but fortunately, we have experienced countless battles. Otherwise, we


    would have lost.


    Fang Jimin leaned in defeat on the ground.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Kill yourself. When you do, I promise that your son wont die. At the very


    most, he would only be locked up for the rest of his life. I may even help your family so that you


    have a sessor, otherwise


    You Gu Jingze, you are heartless. Our families have been friends for so many years


    Fang Jimin, you can ask yourself. If I let you off today and you have the opportunity to kill us one


    day, wouldnt you take it?


    Fang Jimin was naturally unhappy. There was anger in his eyes. He suddenly lunged at Gu Jingze.


    However


    Bang!


    Gu Jingzes final shot was aimed at his head.


    Fang Jimin finally copsed on the ground. He stopped breathing.


    Gu Jingze took off his leather glove and tossed it to his men. Then, he ced the gun in Fang


    Jimins hand.


    Mo Jingyan said, The rest of the Fang family had already left the country with Fang Zhongmou. It


    looks like Fang Jimin knew that it would be hard to deal with your family and made everyone


    disperse to protect them.


    Gu Jingze said, Ill let my people say that Fang Zhongmou fled back to his country and his


    whereabouts are unknown now. Father Fang was already killed by him at home. Send his tragic


    photo to the rest of the Fang n and let those disciples take a look.


    Mo Jingyan said, When you want to be vicious, youre no worse off than me. You still have the cheek


    to say that Im the vicious one.


    If he had a chance one day, the ones that will be destroyed by him is my family. Tell me, if it were


    you, how would you handle someone who betrays you?


    Mo Jingyan narrowed his eyes and viciousness glimmered in them. Sorry to say but my method is


    very different from yours. We would usually throw them into the kennel and cover them with minced


    meat. Well let the dogs have a taste of that.


    Gu Jingze shook his head, scoffed, and walked away.


    That day, all the wealthy families in C Nation knew about this matter. Gu Jingze and Mo Jingyan


    dealt with Fang Zhongmous family.


    Gu Jingze only took his men into the house. The Fang family specially sent people to observe the


    Gu familys movements and secretly spied on the Gu familys guards. They realized that the Gu


    family didnt particrly have many guards together, so they didnt think that Gu Jingze would do


    anything. However, Gu Jingze knew that the Fang family was observing him, so he intentionally


    made no movements and did not bring many people with him to an unexpected visit to the Fang


    house. Nobody knew how the two of them ended up working together, but it was only known that


    the Fang familys capable guards were suddenly gone and Fang Jimin died in his own home. It was


    rumored that he had more than a dozen gunshots to his body which were not fatal. It tortured him


    until he had a final gunshot to his head which killed himpletely.


    Gu Jingze was deliberately showing his strength as a warning.


    The photos were transmitted in various families in a seemingly inadvertent way. Everyone who saw


    them felt uneasy. The Fang family held military power for so many years and deliberately cultivated


    so many forces. However, just one overnight feud with the Gu familynded them in tragedy. The


    so-called disciples of the Fang n saw the photos and also did not dare to act recklessly. They did


    not want to be annihted by Gu Jingze.


    At this time, Gu Jingze also sent his people tofort everyone, telling them that Fang Jimin may


    be dead, but his position was open and everyone canpete fairly for it. ording to legal


    procedures, they would begin selections from the bottom.


    Fang Jimin held many positions and one of them was the most important position which was vied


    for by everyone. In an instant, everyone wondered who would take on this role.


    After all, they were disciples and no one is a rtive. They really went against the Gu family for the


    sake of the Fang family.


    Just like this, the Gu family scattered all the original disciples of the Fang n. Although they have


    not yet reached the point ofplete separation. They would slowly disintegrate and there would


    be no cohesiveness like before.


    The whole nation was now ming Fang Zhongmou for Fang Jimins death. There was even an


    international search warrant for Fang Zhongmou, iming that he killed his own father over a


    dispute and then ran away.


    Many people knew that Fang Zhongmou did not want to go abroad, but the Fang family sent him


    out of C Nation. He quarreled with his father that day but he was still sent away. When this incident


    took ce, the way Fang Zhongmou quietly left the country already ced him as the prime


    suspect for the murder.


    There had been a slight change in the pattern of the powerhouses. The family quietly won this battle


    against the Fang family and it also showed everyone that the Gu family really kept a low profile.


    They did not reveal themselves casually, but it did not mean that they allowed anyone to step over


    them.


    Mo Jingyan and Gu Jingze stepped into Mo Jingyans bar together.


    Mo Jingyan said, For every day that Fang Zhongmou is not found, you guys need to be extra


    careful.


    Gu Jingze said, I know. Once we get rid of the Fang familys threat, everything else is easy to talk


    about. Otherwise, if the two families really go to war, casualty numbers wont be small. Gu Jingze


    looked at the time. I cant stay long. I still have other things to do.


    Mo Jingyan said, Alright, busy man.


    My father is here for a few days and there are many guests at home. I need to go back and handle


    them.


    Mo Jingyan froze. Gu Jingze faced his back, so he could not see Mo Jingyans expression.


    When Mo Jingyan turned around, he was already back to normal.


    He looked at Gu Jingze. Your father? Gu Qigang?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Why? My father left the family a long time ago. Do you know my father?


    Mo Jingyan smiled. Of course not. Im just puzzled because I havent heard about him in a while.


    Why is he suddenly back?


    Hes probably tired of running around and wants to have a peaceful retirement. In any case, my


    mother is very happy about it. I dont want to ask any more questions.


    Gu Jingze stood up to leave and Mo Jingyan walked him out. Watching him leave, Mo Jingyans


    expression then became cold and dead.


    Gu Qigang

 Chapter 852 She Was Using Gu Jingzes Name To Swindle And Cheat

    Chapter 852 She Was Using Gu Jingzes Name To Swindle And Cheat


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che was presently in thepany. She was reading the details of their new actors with Yu


    Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said, Ill send you backter. See if they need any extras. You can bring some of them


    there to give it a try.


    Lin Che said, Alright then. Anyway, if theyre paid the same as the other extras, the director probably


    wont say anything.


    Yu Minmin said, Subsequently, I also want to try signing on some singers. However, singing doesnt


    make much money now and its also too tiring to earn money through gigs. Im still considering


    signing on talented singers from those talent shows. If their image is good, it will be easy for them to


    switch to acting once they be famous through singing.


    Lin Che said, Alright. Ill leave these things to you. Ill head back to the set first.


    Come on. Ill go back with you.


    The two of them returned to the set. The moment they entered, they saw Peng Yu kicking up a fuss.


    It seemed that someone had given her something unpleasant again. She was in the midst of a


    tantrum.


    Everyone was avoiding her like the gue and quickly moved aside. They hastily greeted Lin Che


    when they saw her at the back.


    Lin Che pulled someone to her and asked, What happened here again?


    Sister Che, she said that her costume hasnt been washed but costumes like these cant be washed


    often anyway. The appearance of the costume will change. What if it doesnt look good when she


    wears it? We only made a few costumes in total and each one was very expensive. Even though it


    stinks a little now, there is no way around it either. All period dramas are like this. How can there be


    no odor on the clothes when the weather is so hot?


    Lin Che knew this too. There was no helping the stronger smell of sweat when the costumes were


    thicker, so they usually brought some perfume to cover up the smell. Filming was a very tough


    process, to begin with. Everyone had experience over the years too.


    Yu Minmin asked, Isnt the director going to do anything? Its so annoying for her to stir up trouble


    like this. Seriously, dont act if you want to behave like a rich young heiress. Shes disturbing others


    and making them ufortable too.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He cant do anything. People say that her connections run very deep. Thats why she was able to


    land the job directly.


    Ha. So she got the job through connections. But what connections does she have to make the


    director so fearful?


    About that The person dared not respond to Yu Minmins words. After all, she knew the rtionship


    between Yu Minmin and the Gu family. That was her brother-inw she would not be angry, right?


    Yu Minmin seemed to sense her fear. She said calmly, You can rx and tell me. Just let me know.


    If her connections are really that powerful, we will be warier in the future too.


    Sister Yu must be joking. Of course, you dont have to be wary but we really cant afford to offend


    her. Rumors say that shes connected to the head of the Gu family, Gu Jingze There was no need


    for further exnation. Everyone knew what being connected to him meant.


    The staff did not find it strange when she saw Lin Che and Yu Minmin look at each other in surprise.


    After all, although many people in the industry had some connections, it was nevertheless


    umon to have connections to someone as powerful as Gu Jingze.


    She said frantically, But please dont say that I told you


    Yu Minmin dismissed her with a wave before asking Lin Che, What the hell is this? When did your


    husband get involved with her?


    Lin Che said, She is way too good at making up things. Gu Jingze would not eveny a finger on


    her.


    But I cant believe everyone believed what she said. That director is way too gullible.


    Who knows? Lin Che found it strange too, but she nevertheless said to Yu Minmin, Dont bother


    about her first. Lets observe her secretly to see what tricks shes trying to pull.


    The two of them went in and saw that Peng Yu had just finished throwing a tantrum. When she


    turned to see Lin Che and Yu Minmin, she scoffed angrily and walked away.


    The people inside were stillining. Seriously. She just knows some powerful figures.


    Thats enough. Her sponsor is definitely not an ordinary person. If he really wants to support her, all


    of us will lose our jobs.


    Then, we can only let her make a fuss. Its really annoying. Were so busy but we must still wait upon


    her.


    Even the director cant do anything about it. What can we do?


    Yu Minmin scoffed and looked at Lin Che. Everyone is on their tiptoes just because the rumors say


    that she has some connections to Gu Jingze. If they knew that his wife was here, they would


    definitely worship you.


    Lin Che nudged Yu Minmin. Dont spout nonsense. Its not like Im going to be a deity. Why


    would I let them worship me? Lets go.


    The director called Lin Che in to watch the first part of the trailer.


    The first part of the trailer looked quite good. There were several different versions of clips where


    they battled in wits and strength. It did not look draggy at all. It was fast-paced and vivid.


    The directorplimented Lin Che, Lin Che, your condition is getting better and better.


    Lin Che said, Its because youre good at what you do. You give me such good guidance.


    Dear me. I wouldnt dare im credit for it. Its because your foundational acting skills are good.


    On her end, Lin Che had always said that she would not interfere with the overall production. As


    long as it was reasonable, she would not say anything more and would do what she was supposed


    to do as an actress. She would state her opinions if she thought that anything wascking. But she


    would definitely not insist on having her way. Her only request was for the product to be good.


    However, after Peng Yu saw the trailer, she immediately threw a tantrum.


    In the production control room, she said to the director, Look, you gave Lin Che so much screen


    time but you gave me so little. Dont you feel bad? Arent both of us female leads?


    The director hastily said, Peng Yu, calm down. Although both of you are female leads, the positive


    character must have more scenes. Dont worry. Even though you have less screen time, negative


    characters are always more impactful. You dont need too much screen time


    You dont have to make it sound nice. You know who I am. Dont you know what the person backing


    me up does? He only has to stomp his foot and your script will no longer exist. Yet you still dare to


    offend me? Hmph.


    The directors face immediately turned pale. Although he felt irritated, it was true that he did not dare


    to offend her either.


    Peng Yu was rotten to the bone but men simply liked her. No one knew exactly how many sponsors


    she had backing her up so even though they all knew that she was rotten, there was nothing they


    could do since she had people protecting her.


    Of course I want everyone in the cast and crew to have a harmonious rtionship. This is just a


    trailer. We havent edited the entire thing. Dont be so anxious either.


    In any case, if you dont satisfy me, you can forget about releasing the trailer! Peng Yu huffed and


    immediately walked out.


    Once she was outside, seeing the directors response, she thought to herself that Gu Jingzes name


    was useful, as expected.


    Lately, she had been going about swindling and cheating using Gu Jingzes name. She did not


    expect so many people to be so afraid of Gu Jingze. So many people were waiting to curry favor


    with Gu Jingze. Right now, she was in talks for two endorsement deals and three scripts. All of them


    were definitely very good scripts.


    She really did not understand why Lin Che did not make use of Gu Jingze when his name could be


    so advantageous.


    It had to be because Gu Jingze did not allow her to do it.


    Peng Yu thought that she was still much more intelligent. Lin Che would end up dying of regret. If


    she obeyed a mans words strictly, how would she continue surviving in this industry with her level of


    intelligence? When the man no longer wanted her, she would end up with nothing too.

 Chapter 853 All These People Would Be Her Personal Guards

    Chapter 853 All These People Would Be Her Personal Guards


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The trailer that Lin Che had initially seen did not end up being the version that was released.


    When the trailer was released the next day, there was a lot of discussion about it online. Only then


    did Lin Che realize that the trailer had unexpectedly been edited to that extent


    Peng Yu had gotten one-third more screen time than she had. It seemed as if she had turned into


    the second female lead instead of the first.


    People online were also skeptical. Lin Ches fans were extremely upset and wanted to know what


    exactly was going on. Was Peng Yu the female lead or was Lin Che the female lead? Why did the


    trailer mainly feature Peng Yu?


    After watching the trailer, Yu Minmin rushed to Lin Ches set immediately.


    While sitting in the room, Yu Minmin said, They agreed to everything you said in the beginning. Now


    that youve filmed a part of it, do they think you wont leave? How could they bully us like this?


    Theyre treating you like a newbie. Do they think that were so easy to bully and that you will tolerate


    this and continue filming?


    Yu Minmin immediately went to look for the director.


    The director seemed to have been expecting Yu Minmin. He looked at her and said, Minmin, youre


    here. I was just about to exin to you.


    Yu Minmin smiled grimly at the director, looking as if she was waiting for a reasonable exnation.


    The director hastily exined it to her over and over again a few times. He kept ttering Lin Che,


    talking about how good she was and how she would not make things difficult for them, but that Peng


    Yu was different.


    Yu Minmin would not fall for this. She looked at the director and said, Director, I gave you a bargain


    back then by getting Lin Che to join your production. But to be honest, I respected you because


    weve known each other for a long time and were on pretty good terms. But now, youve turned on us


    and pped our faces.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    But Minmin, Ill be honest. Peng Yu made a huge fuss yesterday. I had no choice either. You may not


    know her identity The director had a troubled expression on his face. ,


    No, I know what youre going to say. Yu Minmin stopped him and said, You mean to say that Gu


    Jingze is very powerful and you dont dare to offend him. Because of that, you think that were easy


    to bully and youre going to get us to shoulder the consequences, right?


    I Im not


    Thats enough. Yu Minmin huffed. I wont say anything more. Do you really think shes so terrifying


    that you dare not offend her? In that case, this production really wont be able to continue. If she


    asks for a mile instead of an inch in the future and tells you to just film ording to her instructions,


    then who exactly is the director of this drama? Our Lin Che did not make a propereback only to


    be suppressed by other people. If you really think that you cant afford to offend Peng Yu and youre


    willing to sacrifice us, then well leave.


    Hey, hey. Dont be like this.


    You shouldnt bully honest people like this. Also, a word of advice. Dont believe everything you hear.


    Dont regret it when Lin Che leaves. You can decide for yourself.


    The director had a conflicted expression too but Peng Yu was pressuring him immensely and he


    thought that Lin Che probably would not leave just like that. She had just made hereback and


    this was her first television series. If she actually pulled out halfway, it would not be good for her


    reputation in the future too.


    When Yu Minmin returned, she said, It seems like he still thinks were easy to bully. Im afraid he


    really doesnt dare to offend Peng Yu. Ha. Although Yin Shangshu is a good director, the way hes so


    easily swayed is truly loathsome as well.


    If he continues doing this, we cant stay on here and let ourselves be mistreated. We will find


    somewhere else to go if we cant stay here. Anyway, gold will shine no matter where it is!


    Precisely. Recently, there was actually an outdoor reality program that offered you a spot. It looks


    very promising. Youll be the only girl in the cast and youll definitely receive a lot of attention. Why


    dont we take up that offer first?


    Alright. Well wait and see how they n the program. Lets see how Yin Shangshu deals with this


    matter first.


    We can only resign ourselves to fate after meeting such a cowardly director but if he cant give us a


    good exnation, this television series will be the exnation, hmph, Yu Minmin said furiously.


    Now, thepany was no longer a random smallpany. So many of their talents were waiting


    for them to set an example.


    Lin Che did not remain on set today. She left directly after informing the crew.


    Online, people were still arguing over this matter. Some of them took it very seriously and went to


    Peng Yus page to curse her out. Peng Yu immediately began arguing with theizens, saying that


    this was the directors arrangement and had nothing to do with her.


    Lin Che did not bother about these things. She left and saw that Gu Jingze was waiting for her at


    home. He said that he had chosen a few loyal guards to follow her and wanted her to meet them


    first.


    When Lin Che heard this, she was still a little confused.


    He had actually picked out some people for her. She felt that she had yet to register that fact!


    Gu Jingze walked in with his arm around her. Inside, she saw a row of people standing upright.


    They appeared to be wearing the same uniform as they stood there in an orderly manner.


    The moment Gu Jingze entered, they immediately bowed and said, Sir, Madam.


    Gu Jingze said, She will be your master in the future. All of you are only eighteen or neen years


    old and you have never had a master. Shes your first priority, your first target of protection. I believe


    that youve been taught in the base and in the troops and that you understand what that means. It


    means that you will only need to listen to hermands in the future. You will not need to listen to


    anyone elsesmand.


    Yes, they said in unison.


    Gu Jingze said, So now, you dont have to call me Sir and you dont have to call her Madam. Just


    call her Miss Lin. Shes the center of your world and she determines whether you stay or leave and


    whether you live or die. Understand?


    Yes, Miss.


    Lin Che looked at them and felt that all of them really looked very young.


    Lin Che said, Dont worry. If you follow me, I wont treat you unfairly. We are one and we stand


    together through the storms. I dont want to lose anyone of you either. I hope that we will be each


    otherspanions and be mutually loyal to each other, without any divides.


    Yes!


    As she looked at everyone, Lin Che felt very emotional as well. She actually felt a little


    ufortable at the thought that these people would listen only to hermands in the future.


    Gu Jingze said, I hope you still remember their leader.


    Confused, Lin Che asked, Who is it?


    Dongzi. He pointed to a young and sturdyd at the side.


    When Lin Che took a closer look, she immediately remembered that he was that Dongzi, the boy


    that she had saved back then when Lin Che and Gu Jingze had ended up in A Nation.


    She broke into a smile and said with a pleasant surprise, Dongzi, I cant believe youre here too.


    Dongzi smiled sincerely. Then, he immediately recalled who he was and retracted his smile. With an


    expression of righteousness, he said, Miss, Im very honored to have been selected!


    Lin Che said, You werent so well-built when Linda took you away. You look really different now.


    Dongzi said, Miss, Ive already trained at the military base for two years and in the army for two


    years. Im a qualified soldier. I will protect you in the future. I wont ever let you undergo the kind of


    hardship you went through in A Nation!

 Chapter 854 If You Dont Agree Ill Withdraw From The Production Immediately

    Chapter 854 If You Dont Agree Ill Withdraw From The Production Immediately


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Ches heart twitched.


    Gu Jingze gestured for everyone to leave first.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Did you especially get Dongzi toe here?


    Gu Jingze said, When I went to the military base to select people, I heard that he was very


    hardworking and had excellent results too. I took a look at his statistics and saw that he has


    improved remarkably. From knowing nothing at all, he has now acquired a full set of skills over the


    past few years. I thought that he was worthy, so I rmended him toe here. Of course, it


    was also because I thought that you would feel a bit morefortable if there was someone you


    knew from before.


    Lin Che smiled and looked at him. Hn. Not bad. Youre quite thoughtful.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head and looked at her. Oh? In that case, do I get a reward?


    Lin Che stood on her tiptoes and pecked his cheek. Consider this your reward!


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at her. How petty. Are you only giving me a kiss?


    Lin Che said, Dont go overboard. A kiss is already good enough!


    Gu Jingze was speechless. Thisss.


    But he was only like this when it came to her. He would definitely not put in so much effort for


    anyone else.


    As they were ultimately people whom he had personally chosen, he told them to get familiar with


    their surroundings first and to spend more time with Lin Che as well. They would also have to make


    future arrangements regarding work matters.


    Bodyguards who worked for extremely wealthy people were well-provided for in their daily lives.


    There were people specially assigned to provide for their food and amodation. In terms of


    material provision, there was absolutely no way outsiders could match up to this level. On the other


    hand, they no longer had any secrets from the moment they entered the Gu family. All of their


    secrets had been dug up and recorded in the Gu familys database. They were also taught to be


    loyal. They understood that once their own lives were intertwined with one person, they would put


    their lives on the line for her. From the moment they entered the Gu family, they belonged to the Gu


    family. Their family members would be part of the Gu familys database and their lives would


    be guaranteed. However, in the event they betrayed the Gu family, their entire family would be


    extinguished.


    Back in her room, Lin Che specially called for Dongzi toe in. Not only had he been selected


    here this time, but he had also even be a little leader. Lin Che looked at Dongzi. Where are


    you staying now? How has life been for you?


    Dongzi looked at Lin Che. Miss, we live in a house that the Gu family bought for us. We chose the


    house and the Gu family paid for it. Its in a very good location. I chose it after looking at many


    houses. Because the Gu family bought it for us, they gave us the best location. I brought my


    grandmother over and even hired someone to look after her. Shes living a very good life. We have


    Miss to thank for all of this because youve given us a good life. Otherwise, we may have stayed in


    that small vige our whole lives.


    Lin Che said, Dont say that. You attained all of this through your own hard work. By the way, what


    about your sister?


    My sister changed her name. Linda changed it for her. Shes attending school elsewhere right now


    and is about to attend university soon. Shes living a very good life too.


    Really? Im genuinely happy for you guys. But back then, it was only because of us that your family


    encountered trouble. I felt so guilty. I feel veryforted seeing that your lives have gotten better. I


    hope that you can treat this ce as your home. Come here often in the future and dont feel


    restricted, Lin Che said with sincerity.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Miss, dont brood over what happened to my father. We know that it wasnt your fault. Disasters and


    catastrophes cannot be avoided. My fathers death was not your fault.


    Lin Che said, Thank you for thinking that way.


    The two of them spoke for a very long time.


    When Lin Che went out, she did not take many people with her. Although nearly ten bodyguards


    came here, she brought only two people with her when she actually went out. That way, it would not


    look like she had many people with her and would not affect her work. She would also be able to


    deal with typical situations.


    And on the other side.


    On Yin Shangshus end, nothing much had been done. He did not say exactly how he was going to


    deal with the matter either. However, discussion about it was abuzz online. Someone said bluntly


    that Peng Yu had probably overshadowed Lin Che. When the drama was eventually broadcast, it


    was likely that Peng Yu wouldpletely suppress Lin Che.


    A few advertising personnel came to Yin Shangshu to discuss how to manage public rtions.


    Yin Shangshu was very troubled as well. On one hand, he did not want to offend Lin Che. On the


    other, he did not want to offend Peng Yu either.


    He said, Even though we would be in trouble if we offend either of them, think about Peng Yus


    personality. Shes rotten at heart. We would rather offend an upright person than offend a nasty


    person. If we offend Peng Yu, we may really be in for it. If we offend Lin Che, she may not do


    anything to us either despite her anger. At the most, she would not want to continue working with us


    but I dont think she will leave just like that since weve already filmed so much of the series.


    Everyone agreed as they thought that Yin Shangshus words made sense.


    Yin Shangshu felt very helpless too. He sighed and said, There is no helping it since Peng Yu is


    actually connected to Gu Jingze. Peng Yu alone is not frightening. Im afraid that our television


    series will be done for after she engages in pillow talk with Gu Jingze.


    Since they had made their decision, they ignored thements online and made no response


    either. They allowed the situation to develop and did not care about whether theizens were


    treating Peng Yu as the female lead.


    When Lin Che arrived at the set, she immediately entered Yin Shangshus office after finding out


    about the matter.


    Director, Ive already be the second female lead now, right?


    Yin Shangshu looked at Lin Che and frantically said, No way. Dont bother about other peoples


    spections


    I demand that you release a new trailer. Otherwise, I wont continue filming, Lin Che said bluntly.


    Yin Shangshu froze. Dont kick up such a fuss just because of a problem with the trailer.


    Lin Che shook her head. The problem doesnt only rte to the trailer. This is an attitude problem.


    Youre simply being biased toward Peng Yu and indulging all her whims. This directly tells me that


    you may even continue being like this in the future. Right now, its just a trailer. If I dont insist on


    having my way and I dont fight for my benefits, you will only go further in the future and bully an


    honest person like me even more. Thats why I want you to prove your attitude to me now and show


    me that youre not being controlled by Peng Yu. Otherwise, I will choose to leave.


    You Lin Che, think about this clearly. What benefits will that give you? If you suddenly refuse to act,


    people will only specte even more. It wont be good for your image too. Furthermore, the


    compensation sum for a breach of contract is no small sum either.


    Lin Che said, I dont care whether this will be bad for my image. I was forced into the role of the


    second female lead even though I was initially the first. That image isnt that much better either.


    When I first signed the contract, I signed to be the first female lead. Now, Ive turned into the second


    female lead. You breached the contract first. If we go to court, you may not be able to win so stop


    threatening me like this. Im not Peng Yu; I dont make empty threats. I always mean what I say.


    Yin Shangshus gaze shed unpleasantly.


    Lin Che huffed. If youre in a difficult spot, I can leave right away. Call me when youve thought it


    through. If I dont get a call by tomorrow, Ille back to pack up and leave.


    You

 Chapter 855 Gu Jingze Was Here To Pick Her Up

    Chapter 855 Gu Jingze Was Here To Pick Her Up


    As StudiosAs Studios


    That was all Lin Che said before turning around and leaving.


    At the back, the directors face darkened but there was nothing he could do either.


    He felt that he was really in a very difficult spot. He just hoped that in the future, he would never


    take on a production like this with two female leads. It was best if there was only one prominent


    actor per production and that the rest were all newbies. Then, there would be no such problems.


    Back then, he had been keen to gain some petty advantages. He thought that Peng Yu and Lin Che


    acting together would definitely gain a lot of attention. Once the production became famous before it


    was even broadcast, he would not have to worry that no one would pay a high price for it.


    But look where he was now. He himself had burned his own fingers. There was nothing else he


    could do now.


    The director had even thought all along that Lin Che would not be so stubborn. After all, he had


    hinted to Lin Che about Peng Yus background. Even if Lin Che had Yu Minmin to back her up, there


    was no way it could be better than Peng Yus close rtionship with Gu Jingze.


    Furthermore, it was a fact that she had just made here back and had not even solidified her


    position. How could she recklessly offend someone else?


    As a result, the production crew did not give Lin Che any response even on the second day.


    Thus, Lin Che informed Yu Minmin that she was going to go over and retrieve her luggage.


    She said to Gu Jingze, I may need your help today.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Oh? Since when did you ever ask me for help? The sun is really rising


    from the west today.


    Lin Che said, Theres this person who really angered me. I want you to go and help me p


    someone.


    p someone? Is it a man or a woman if its a woman I wont easily hit women. Gu Jingze thought


    that she wanted him to p someone for real, so he even asked her this solemnly.


    Lin Che looked at this old-fashioned man with her brow furrowed. Hey, cant you surf the Inte


    more when you have nothing to do? What rubbish. When I say p, I mean ugh, I cant exin it to


    you properly anyway. Youre way too stupid. You dont know anything. Anyway, juste over and


    pick me up. I want to make her look bad this time. I also want to let the people in the production


    crew who thinks you have something to do with Peng Yu know exactly whether Peng Yu has


    anything to do with you!


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes at Lin Che. On one hand, youre looking down on me. On the other,


    you still want to use me. Ha. Women are way too difficult to deal with, especially a petty person like


    you!


    Im happy being like this. Why? Do you not want to do it? Lin Che said with her lips pursed.


    Gu Jingze conceded, Im willing to do it. Ill do it. I wouldnt dare disagree.


    Gu Jingze turned around and pulled her into his embrace. He tapped the tip of her nose and


    warned, But Im going to im my appearance fee tonight.


    Was an appearance fee even necessary for this?


    The same day, Lin Che proudly went to retrieve her luggage.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Upon hearing that Lin Che had really meant what she said and was here to simply retrieve her


    luggage, Yin Shangshu was immediately stunned.


    How could Lin Che be so stubborn? She was here to retrieve her luggage after having simply said


    so. She was not even going to continue filming.


    Lin Che brought her own staff, assistants, and even her bodyguards.


    She had two bags; her assistant carried one and her bodyguard carried the other.


    Lin Che strutted out and saw the rest of the people from the production crew gather around to see


    what was happening.


    What is Lin Che doing? Is she really going to leave?


    After being bullied by Peng Yu, of course shes leaving out of anger.


    Isnt the director going to ask her to stay? She has already filmed so many scenes but shes leaving


    just because she said so. Seriously


    The director wouldnt dare ask her to stay. It will be difficult since he has to consider Peng Yus


    feelings.


    Why is it necessary for him to do that? I still prefer Lin Che. In terms of poprity, Lin Che is


    probably more popr too. She has so many loyal fans.


    Thats because you didnt hear the rumors. I heard that Gu Jingze is sponsoring Peng Yu.


    What?


    Otherwise, how can she be so arrogant?


    Lin Che dragged her luggage out. When people came to persuade her, Lin Che did not make things


    difficult for them and said calmly, I have already said what I have to say. Theres no need for you to


    say anything else. If you wanted to say something, you would have said it before today. Its useless


    now for you to say anything.


    Then, she proceeded to gesture for them to leave.


    At the back, some people who were on Peng Yus side looked at Lin Che and said, Look at how


    shes behaving. Shes just a drowning dog that was kicked out. Whats there to be proud of?


    My point exactly. Ultimately, she couldntpare to Peng Yu only because shes quite useless


    anyway. In the end, the female lead was instead kicked out by the supporting actress.


    Just look at the kind of person Peng Yu is. Most of the people who oppose her dont end up well.


    Precisely. Her tricks are brilliant. If not, how could she have captured a man like Gu Jingze?


    Shes way too impressive. I cant believe she managed to snag Gu Jingze. Ha. When will we have


    that kind of luck?


    They watched Lin Che walk out with her luggage.


    Outside, several cars were slowly driving over.


    Just then, Peng Yu came out to join the crowd. With her arms crossed, she looked on haughtily as


    Lin Che dragged her luggage out.


    It went without saying how proud she looked.


    Even the angles of her eyebrows seemed to show the pride of a winner, especially when she heard


    those people talking about her with envy.


    Since she had won this time, everyone was inplete admiration of her. Their fear towards her


    had also heightened. All of them became more careful in the way they looked at her now.


    However, the line of cars outside attracted their attention once again.


    Whose cars were they? They were in monochromatic colors and they looked extremely grand in


    their formation.


    When the car in the middle stopped, they saw the person inside alight


    His narrow cuffs looked extremely neat and his white shirt formed a contrast with his dark-grey suit.


    The way he got out of the car was so dashing. When his high-grade and custom-made leather


    shoes stepped on the floor tile, the sound they made even gave off a slight air of nobility.


    With his extremely charismatic side profile, he immediately captured the hearts of all the women


    present.


    His calm demeanor genuinely made their hearts pound with one look.


    Gu Gu Jingze! Someone instantly recognized him.


    Furthermore, he had recognized him not from anywhere else but from his memory of the


    photograph that Peng Yu had shown him. Peng Yu had said that the person in the photograph was


    Gu Jingze.


    So, was Gu Jingze here for Peng Yu now?


    Is this Gu Jingze?


    Good gracious! Is he really Gu Jingze?


    Hes so handsome in person.


    His gaze is so piercing


    Pft, pft. Look. Gu Jingze is here to look for Peng Yu. Of course, Lin Che cant match up against


    Peng Yu. Look at his strong presence. This is a show of extravagance from a prominent figure.


    Everyone looked at Peng Yu enviously but no one noticed how deathly-pale her face was.


    Gu Jingze was actually here.


    However, only Peng Yu knew that he could not havee to pick her up.


    He was here for Lin Che.


    Someone quickly called out Peng Yus name with his voice full of envy. Peng Yu, why arent you


    doing anything? Gu Jingze is here for you.


    Peng Yus body swayed. For a moment, she totally did not know how to get herself out of this


    situation.


    Lin Che wasposed as she turned to nce at everyone. As her departure from the production


    was definitely a significant matter, nearly the entire production crew had gathered round to watch.


    This included Yin Shangshu who had been inside all along and scratching his head in frustration.

 Chapter 856 The Direct Insult Was So Infuriating

    Chapter 856 The Direct Insult Was So Infuriating


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze alighted from the car and walked inside under everyones admiring gazes.


    Everyone marveled at each step he took.


    Someone shouted, Peng Yu is so lucky


    Im so envious of Peng Yu


    Lin Che really looks like a drowned dog. Gu Jingze probably came here on purpose today. It was


    probably Peng Yus intention to make Lin Che look bad.


    I really pity Lin Che right now. She cant match up to Peng Yu at all. If she had known it earlier, she


    shouldnt have been so stubborn.


    However, at this moment, Gu Jingze suddenly stopped beside Lin Che.


    He looked at Lin Che and did not seem to notice that there was anyone else behind him. He simply


    put his arm around her shoulders. Have you packed up?


    Hn. I finished packing.


    Lets go.


    Without looking back, he pulled Lin Che in the direction of the row of cars. Thereafter, the crowd of


    people behind them was momentarily stunned.


    How they wished right now that they could take back the words they had just said.


    They looked on bbergasted. For a moment, they felt as if the lively discussion that had urred


    earlier was just a dream. Right now, it was as quiet as it was at night. There was no sound at all, not


    even the sound of their breathing.


    What was going on?


    What was happening?


    Werent Gu Jingze and Peng Yu a couple?


    Why didnt he even nce at Peng Yu now? He did not seem to recognize Peng Yu and took Lin


    Che away instead.


    They suddenly felt as if they were in a fantasy world. None of them could figure out what had


    happened and could only stare straight ahead.


    Peng Yus face was deathly pale. She sensed Lin Che turn around and nce at her calmly from


    inside the car. The clear ridicule in her eyes was like an invisible hand flying towards Peng Yu


    without any qualms and pping her face without hesitation.


    Peng Yus eyes twitched. At a time like this, she dared not have any direct confrontation with Lin


    Che. She turned around and sneaked off.


    Inside, Yin Shangshu had initially been utterly exhausted from anxiety. Out of the blue, he received


    the news of what had happened outside.


    Director, Lin Che left. You have no idea. Gu Jingze personally picked Lin Che up. It just happened!


    What?


    Yin Shangshu asked, Shouldnt it be Peng Yu?


    What Peng Yu? Everyone outside is about to go mad. Gu Jingze took Lin Che away directly. He


    ignored Peng Yupletely.


    Yin Shangshu was immediately dumbfounded too.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    At the moment, the situation outside was already aplete mess.


    Everyone was discussing with surprise what had just happened.


    As the saying went, there were all kinds of birds in a huge forest. The longer one lived, it was


    possible to encounter anything.


    As for todays incident, it was definitely the most unreal experience they had ever encountered in


    their lives.


    Peng Yu boasted so much but it turns out that Gu Jingze and Lin Che are actually a couple.


    Now that I think about it, Peng Yus photograph is actually a bit strange too.


    The crux of the matter is that Lin Che never mentioned it. She simply pped Peng Yu with the


    facts. And it was such a loud and clear p too.


    This time, the director must be feeling so much regret. Now that weve offended Lin Che, she wont


    take revenge on us in the future, right?


    I hope that Gu Jingze is not the kind of person who must get an eye for an eye. Otherwise, Peng Yu


    would have gotten us in deep trouble this time.


    He was right. Gu Jingze was indeed a vengeful person but he could not be bothered to y some


    revenge game with these nobodies.


    Besides, Lin Che had not suffered any mistreatment. She had be smarter now. She herself


    knew how to quietly expose someones lies. As she watched the fire burn across the river, she felt


    extremely at ease instead. She watched the news while eating grapes and felt so refreshed.


    The news reported that Lin Ches studio had already released a public notice stating that she would


    not continue filming and was backing out of the production.


    Everyone was saying that Peng Yu had snatched her role from her and cursed Peng Yu out terribly


    for some time.


    Lin Ches studio immediately posted a small segment of the contract to show that it had been a clear


    term of the contract that Lin Che was the female lead. Now, because Peng Yu had exerted some


    kind of pressure, the trailer that she had initially seen had been cut. The public notice also stated


    clearly that Lin Che had chosen to back out because she did not like being in a production that was


    controlled by someone else. She said that she filmed the television series to produce a good piece


    of work and not to earn money. Therefore, she did not care about the fees she was being paid to


    film this time. She could not be bothered with the fees, but she would still im every dor of


    compensation she was entitled to. She warned the other side to take note of this and said that she


    would see them in court.


    After she was done with this, she returned to thepany.


    Upon seeing that Lin Che had arrived, thepany staff crowded around her in unison.


    Sister Che, the news just spread everywhere. Everyone is saying that you pped Peng Yu


    squarely in the face, so she doesnt dare show her face to anyone right now.


    Sister Che, I heard that it was such an exciting scene.


    Sister Che, since when did you know Gu Jingze?


    Sister Che, for some reason I feel that youre bing more and more brilliant now.


    Lin Che looked at all of their admiring gazes. Thats enough. Stop ttering me. Get back to work


    quickly. Peng Yu will not let things rest this time. You guys better pay proper attention to the trend of


    the online discussions.


    When she finished speaking, she left immediately without any exnation either.


    She left them to continue specting.


    Ourpany has hidden talents, to begin with. If these people want toe up against our


    company, they definitely have a death wish. All else aside, Sister Yu is the firstdy.


    Then, is Sister Che really with Gu Jingze


    As for Sister Che, its difficult for us to ask about it too. Who knows if shes really connected to Gu


    Jingze or whether Sister Yu asked Gu Jingze for help?


    Dear me. I really hope theyre actually connected to one another. Then, each and every person who


    looks down on us can forget about staying alive.


    Yin Shangshu was so regretful at the moment that he did not want to meet anyone.


    He truly had not expected Peng Yu to be a huge liar.


    Look at what had happened now. It was impossible for him to hold Peng Yu responsible and Lin


    Che had also left in a fit of anger. Right now, neither Lin Che nor Yu Minmin was picking up his calls


    too.


    He felt unbearably frustrated and thought that he must have offended them this time.


    He looked at the public notice Lin Che had put up online and dared not respond at all.


    He was willing to concede to whatever she had stated. Now, he would not only quickly offer up the


    fees she should be paid, but he also dared not give her any lesspensation than she was


    entitled to.


    However, Peng Yu was extremely unhappy. She was being cursed out right now but Yin Shangshu,


    ever the opportunist, had immediately gone to make amends and apologize. He was such a


    coward. Thus, she knew that she had to be the one to settle everything.


    As a result, she quickly instructed people to upload a post rebutting the public notice released by


    Lin Chespany. It stated that the sudden increase in Peng Yus number of scenes was only


    because Peng Yus character had many highlights and would attract even more attention if she had


    more scenes in the trailer since Peng Yus acting was good. It was a decision that the production


    team had made for advertising reasons. It was Lin Che herself who was petty and had to take the


    issue of screen time in a mere trailer to heart. She was being unprofessional.


    To increase the impact, Peng Yu even asked someone to do aparison of the acting skills of her


    and Lin Che. She chose a scene that showed barely any of Lin Ches acting skills andpared it


    with a scene in which her acting skills could be fully shown. People who did not know about acting


    could not tell either. When they looked at theparison, they really felt that the passion and power


    Peng Yu disyed definitely showed that she had better acting skills.


    Theizens were momentarily undecided and did not know who to believe.

 Chapter 857 Take Your Child Back Quickly

    Chapter 857 Take Your Child Back Quickly


    As StudiosAs Studios


    On Lin Ches end, she did not provide any exnation and simply watched silently as people spread


    the news online.


    Yu Minmin did not say much either. She merely said to Lin Che, In a few days, one of the television


    stations will be holding a National Acting Ceremony. Its the same as the Panda TV Festival back


    then. Now, the National Acting Ceremony is also a very well-known program. Many people will


    participate in it. This program is the sister program of the National Acting Festival produced by the


    same television station. So even though you have no television series to mark youreback, they


    invited you to participate too. Dont make any public appearances for the next few days. When the


    timees for you to attend this program, just make your appearance there and ept some


    interviews.


    Lin Che had always left these things to Yu Minmin, so she did not ask any further.


    She merely said to Yu Minmin, I think that were a bit too passive right now since we only promote


    our own talents. If possible, lets produce higher-quality television series for our talents. It would be


    easier to work together to create hype and to increase their poprity.


    Yu Minmin said, Oh. I know what you mean. Youre right too but we didnt have much energy to do


    these things previously. We still dont have enough people and we dont trust anyone enough to do it


    either.


    Lin Che said, I was just bringing it up too. If were really going to do it, we can take it slowly.


    Just then, Lin Che suddenly received a call from the kindergarten.


    They told her that her son had stirred up trouble in the kindergarten.


    Lin Che hastily asked, What happened?


    About that, Gu Shinians mother, you muste down to take a look.


    Lin Che hastily packed up in preparation to rush over and see what trouble the little imp Gu Shinian


    had caused again.


    In the kindergarten.


    Niannian sat there swinging his legs. The little girl behind him was Yunyun whose face was filled


    with fear. Beside them, the two little children Chen Nian and Chen Jiu were still ying around.


    Opposite them, the child was crying and wailing.


    Mother, mother. It hurts


    The teacher was running around in circles from anxiety. She looked at Gu Shinian but did not dare


    to say anything. She looked at the child who had been bullied but did not dare to say anything


    either.


    Their kindergarten was a prominent international kindergarten in C Nation that had always been


    internationally managed. The people who attended the kindergarten were all wealthy and


    respectable too. They could not afford to offend any of them.


    Everyone had heard about Gu Shinian a long time ago. He had been admitted into the kindergarten


    with a ten-million-dor sponsorship.


    As for the child on the opposite side, he belonged to the family of B Citys vice-mayor.


    There was nothing like having a man on the spot to smooth the way and this vice-mayor was in


    charge of finance. Most of therge-scale projects came from their family, so they were extremely


    powerful and had a very imposing manner.


    This boy, Sun Zhangming, was the youngest grandson of the vice-mayor. His mother was a very


    unreasonabledy. She looked quite young and had originally been a model. She was tall, slender


    and beautiful with an extraordinary aura. However she was probably not very educated, seeing as


    she spoke in a very brash manner.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As she looked at her son cry, she shouted in anger, What are you crying for? Thats all you know


    how to do. Youre from a senior ss but you couldnt even beat someone from a junior ss. And


    you still have the cheek to cry.


    Because of his unique family situation, Sun Zhangming was the top dog in kindergarten too. He was


    six and a half years old and was in a senior ss. By right, Gu Shinian should not have been able


    to beat him since he was much bigger than Gu Shinian. He was tall and had a bigger build too.


    However, the childs mouth waspletely swollen from having been beaten. He was wailing


    nonstop and even his mucus was streaming down.


    Inparison, there was not a blemish on Gu Shinian. Immediately, one could see the difference in


    his demeanor.


    He looked like a small adult who knew everything. He was really very likable.


    It was a pity that although his family was wealthy, in reality, they could notpare to families with


    power either.


    The teacher still felt that Gu Shinian may have stirred up huge trouble.


    However, this little tyrant Sun Zhangming had been riding roughshod over people in the


    kindergarten for so long. This was actually the first time any of the children had dared to go against


    him. Furthermore, he had even been beaten up to this extent. Putting aside the fact that Gu Shinian


    had stirred up trouble, the teacher still felt that her anger had been somewhat vented


    After being reprimanded by his mother, the boy cried even more.


    His mother became even more furious. She had been busy ying mahjong when she had been


    forced toe here. She had lost so much time. She was really close to winning but now, she had


    been called here and was wasting her time. Furthermore, it was her son that had been beaten


    Usually, when her son hit someone else, it went without saying that they would send some people


    from their family to settle matters. In any case, their family did not care about such trivial matters.


    However, now that her son had been beaten, the situation was different.


    Annoyed by his crying, she looked up and threw an angry tantrum at the teacher.


    What the hell were you guys doing? We pay you so much money each year for our child to attend


    this school, not to get beaten up. How did you guys look after him?


    The teacher said, Zhangmings mother, we made a mistake and did not pay attention for a moment.


    Thats enough. No need for excuses. Whose child is that? Hes so unreasonable at such a young


    age with such a poor upbringing. Where are his parents? Where are they? No one from their family


    hase until now. What do they mean by this? Or is he an illegitimate child with no mother?!


    Dont speak like that in front of the child. We have already informed his mother. She will be here


    soon.


    Hmph. Just from how unreasonable this child is, I can tell that his family isnt any good either. What


    a waste of my time. I havent sent back the things I just bought. Its time for my appointment at the


    beauty salon too.


    The teacher looked at her, the corners of his mouth twitching. She thought to herself that she looked


    nothing like a mother at all. However, she had no choice but to say respectfully, Zhangmings


    mother, were really sorry to waste your time. It will be fine once we settle this. Youre so beautiful. If


    we see you on the streets, we wont be able to tell at all that youre a mother. Missing one


    appointment at the beauty salon wont affect your beauty.


    Herpliment made the mother d. She looked at the teacher and said, Although youre right, I


    spent money on it too. Do you know how much it costs each time? This time, I wasted quite a few


    thousand just like that. Hmph. When the mother of this wild childester, I will ask her for


    compensation for this too!


    At this moment, Lin Che had already rushed here.


    She took a few steps and walked in.


    The people inside immediately saw Lin Che. The teacher instantly turned into her fan.


    Wow. Lin Che


    Earlier, she had seen that the mothers name was Lin Che and even thought that they had the same


    name. She could not believe that Lin Che was actually here.


    Before this, she had not paid attention either. Furthermore, she did not think Lin Che had ever said


    on television that she had a child. But now that she had seen Lin Che, she recalled that Lin Che had


    indeed left for quite a few years before this, and Gu Shinian happened to be three and a half years


    old


    Following Lin Ches entrance, the staff inside were extremely surprised. They looked at Lin Che with


    joyful expressions on their faces as they whispered amongst themselves.


    The mother who had earlier been so proud of her good looks was nowpletely embarrassed.


    She nced askance at Lin Che who really did not look like a mother at all, looking her up and


    down rudely.

 Chapter 858 Apologize To My Child Right Now

    Chapter 858 Apologize To My Child Right Now


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She had originally been a model. She knew that she could not be a model for long and married a


    wealthy and powerful man in the middle of her career, hoping for a stable life.


    However, she had always felt slightly regretful. She felt that she could have continued being a


    model. Several models got popr and immediately became celebrities as well. They switched to


    acting and hit the big time too. Although she felt great leading a carefree life now, she ultimately felt


    that she initially had the chance to be famous but did not manage to.


    Thus, when she saw a famous celebrity appear here, it had already triggered her jealousy,


    especially when she saw that all the teachers around her were looking enviously at Lin Che and


    gasping in admiration that she was truly beautiful in real life. Their behavior genuinely made her feel


    even more disgusted.


    She looked at Lin Che who had entered. Right on time. Is this brat your son? Just take a look for


    yourself. How exactly did you educate him? How can he hit people? Look at how my child has been


    beaten up.


    Lin Che gazed at Gu Shinian and his friends in surprise.


    She walked over to them first. Then, she looked at Gu Shinian and asked, Whats going on? Did you


    hit him?


    Gu Shinian looked at the boy opposite them who was still weeping bitter tears. He immediately


    looked at him in warning, directly causing the boy to curl into his mothers embrace in fear.


    Lin Che hastily pulled Gu Shinian to her. You still havent exined to me what exactly is going on.


    Gu Shinian crossed his arms over his chest. Mother, cant you see? Yes. I hit him.


    You Lin Che looked at Yunyun behind him. Yunyun, tell me. Did Brother Niannian hit him?


    Yunyun was definitely much more obedient than Niannian and was very honest too. Yes Auntie,


    dont get mad. Brother Niannian had a reason for hitting him too. Its because that older brother is a


    bully.


    Lin Che asked, A bully? What exactly is going on? Tell me everything in detail.


    Just then, the teacher quickly said from behind them, Miss Lin, is Gu Shinian really your child?


    Lin Che turned around and said in a calmer tone, Yes. I havent revealed this to the media yet. For


    the childs sake, I wont reveal it for the time being either.


    Ah. Yes, yes. We understand. Our kindergarten will definitely keep it strictly confidential. Their


    kindergarten had many such children who had to keep their identities confidential. The staff had


    signed non-disclosure agreements as well. Such information definitely could not be released to


    outsiders. Otherwise, who else would attend such an expensive kindergarten?


    Lin Che said, Thank you. Sorry for troubling you today. Can you tell me what happened exactly?


    Miss Lin, this is what happened. Gu Shinian got into a fight with Sun Yiming. Gu Shinian pulled a


    few of his friends and they beat up Sun Yiming until the corner of his lips split. He has quite a few


    injuries on his body too.


    Had he pulled his friends into it?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Shinian angrily.


    He was really bing quite capable. He even knew to form a gang and stir up trouble!


    Gu Shinian immediately said, Mother, the teacher is lying.


    What? Surprised, Lin Che and the teacher beside her looked at Gu Shinian at the same time.


    However, Gu Shinian said, Essentially, the rest of them didnt really hit him. In actual fact, Im the one


    who did most of it.


    When she saw that Gu Shinian even looked proud of it, Lin Che really felt that it was time to teach


    him a lesson.


    Gu Shinian, its not right to hit people! Youre so proud even after hitting someone! If you dont exin


    yourself to me right now, watch how I deal with you!


    Opposite them, Sun Yimings mother started shouting, Good lord, look at how this child was brought


    up. Hes so arrogant even after hitting someone. Hes truly outrageous.


    Gu Shinian looked at Sun Yimings mother. Im the one who hit him. Why are you scolding my


    mother? I indeed hit him but I only hit people who deserve to be hit. You yourself didnt educate your


    child properly first. Since you didnt educate him, of course, others will educate him for you. Why


    arent you asking why he got hit and why we hit him in the first ce? I wouldnt have bothered


    fighting with him if it wasnt necessary. Theres no skill involved in it at all.


    Beside them, the teacher waspletely stunned. She felt that this child was way too sharp. He did


    not seem like any other child his age at all.


    The woman opposite him was even more surprised. Dear me, dear me. Just look at you. At such a


    young age, you even know how to pick a fight with other people! What did my son do to you that


    made you hit him?! Hmph!


    Gu Shinian said, He started it first. He snatched Yunyuns things and even said that he wants


    Yunyun to be his wife in the future. Huh. Is he even worthy of her in the first ce?! Not only did he


    disturb Yunyun, he even touched her butt and said that he wanted to kiss her face. Hmph. He


    usually goes around hitting people but no one stops him. Ive been tolerating it for a few days. How


    dare he actually touch Yunyun? I didnt beat him up to the point where he wet his pants out of fear


    because he was no match for me at all. I didnt want people to say that I was bullying him.


    The teacher could not believe it. These kids


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    They had started fighting over girls at such a young age.


    Sun Yimings motherughed out loud.


    However, Lin Che immediately felt that the boy had gone overboard as well.


    At such a young age, he had started taking liberties with girls.


    In reality, children did not know anything. But now that information was easily avable, children


    saw many inappropriate things as well. Sometimes, if the adults did not set a good example, the


    children would learn many bad things too.


    Just like this child.


    If the adults were usually more frivolous and flirtatious with women, the children may learn to be the


    same. If they watched how girls were treated on television, they would also learn the same thing.


    However, the adults should stop him at this moment and tell him that his behavior was wrong. He


    could not treat girls so disrespectfully and so rudely. Even if they were still children, this was not


    eptable either.


    Lin Che looked at his mother. Even though we were wrong for hitting him, your child must apologize


    to Yunyun.


    Sun Yimings mother immediately had an expression of disbelief on her face as if she had just heard


    the funniest joke ever. She startedughing with her hands on her belly. Thereafter, she


    exaggeratedly looked at Lin Che. What did you say? Who did you ask us to apologize to? Does


    justice still exist? My son got beaten up and still has to apologize to you. Do you have any shame at


    all?!


    Lin Che looked at her and said righteously, Touching her butt and kissing her face dont you think


    such actions are way too vulgar?! Of course he must apologize for it.


    Hey. Are you mistaken? Hes just a six-year-old child. What does he know? This girl is only three


    years old. Who cares about her butt or face? So what if a child gets touched a bit? Isnt it just a


    prank? Whats the big deal? What does he know? He wouldnt do anything to her either. Will she die


    from being touched a little?


    You Hearing this, Lin Ches face started turning red.


    It was precisely because the adults indulged their children. They felt that their children did not need


    to be taught at such a young age and thought that they would naturally learn with age. As a result,


    their children were encouraged to take it further and further.


    Did they think that children did not have dignity and would not care? Did they think that children did


    not have the privacy that could be vited?


    That definitely could not be allowed!


    Lin Che stared at the woman in front of her. Apologize now! Otherwise, I wont take it lying down!

 Chapter 859 Her Bodyguards Were Still Quite Helpful

    Chapter 859 Her Bodyguards Were Still Quite Helpful


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Ches gaze was fixed in front of her. The determination in her eyes contrasted against her face


    stunned everyone who looked at her.


    Lin Che looked as if she did not have an ounce of feminine delicateness. Her eyes were slightly


    narrowed and there was a dangerous air about them. For a moment, she had a very strong


    deterrent aura. It was inconceivable that this aura came from a woman who looked so slender.


    In particr, her ample confidence and fearless manner were also immensely shocking.


    At first, the woman opposite her was visibly frightened. She looked slightly struck dumb with fear.


    However, she immediately realized what was happening and silently scolded herself.


    What was there to be afraid of? Lin Che was just an actress. She thought that she was actually


    capable of doing anything and was the ruler of this world just because her fans ced her on a very


    high pedestal.


    In reality, the people who ruled this world were definitely not these actors. It was the people who


    had wealth and power like the family she had married into.


    The woman looked at Lin Che. You wont take it lying down? Im the one who wont take it lying down.


    You people hit him over such a trivial matter and even justified it so righteously. Hes just a child but


    he was beaten up to this extent because of a prank. I absolutely wont let things end here. You must


    apologize to me. Not only do you have to apologize, but you also have topensate us!


    Lin Che chuckled. Compensate you? If it was someone else who my child had hit, I would


    compensate. But if its you, I wontpensate. It was wrong to hit him but you were in the wrong


    too! I will pay for the medical fees because thats what I should do. But as forpensation beyond


    that, I will not even pay a cent.


    She looked down and pulled Gu Shinian to his feet. Dont hit anyone in the future, you hear me?!


    Gu Shinian said, But he bullied Yunyun in that manner


    You could have told the teacher that he bullied her.


    I did. The teacher didnt do anything at all.


    Lin Che frowned. Beside her, the teachers face turned pale too.


    The teacher thought nothing of it as well; the children were merely messing around.


    This was especially because the boy came from such a wealthy and powerful family. Whenever he


    got into fights, the matter was usually settled very easily. Someone from his family would juste


    and threaten the other party. The other party would simply apologize and leave it at that. Besides,


    he had only touched her butt and kissed her face this time.


    Lin Che looked at the teacher. In that case, youre in the wrong. You didnt even do anything when he


    did that to a little girl? It was also indecency on your part, alright?


    But children


    Children are differentiated by sex as well. They have feelings too. Yunyun was touched by a boy


    without her permission. She felt so ufortable and scared but you guys actually didnt do


    anything about it? You cant indulge him just because hes a child and still doesnt understand, right?


    If the child doesnt know, it cant be that the adults dont know either, right? You didnt stop him and


    educate him in time. Instead, you didnt care enough to do anything about it. Right now, I seriously


    have my doubts about this kindergarten. I dont know whether or not this kindergarten is up to


    standard and can take in students.


    Hearing this, the woman opposite her was even more furious. Hey, can you mind your words? What


    do you mean, indecent? Ha. You really think youre so important? Youre even doubting whether their


    kindergarten is up to standard. Are you at the level where you can question such matters? Youre


    just an actress. Dont think so highly of yourself. Forget about leaving today if you dontpensate


    us. I want to see if an actress like you can actually turn things upside down.


    She narrowed her eyes at the phone in Lin Ches hands. She was worried that Lin Che would use


    her influence by uploading a post on Weibo. That would only stir up more trouble. Thus, she


    immediately gave the male subordinate behind her a meaningful look, hinting to him to snatch the


    phone away from her first.


    The man received her signal and instantly started walking towards Lin Che.


    He was about to snatch her phone from her while they were speaking.


    However, Lin Che was quick to react. Without hesitating, she gripped the mans wrist forcefully and


    twisted it backward


    The man immediately howled in pain. Lin Che pushed him away, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Subsequently, Dongzi walked over and pinned the mans arms down in one swift motion.


    The man howled even more. Even his face was being pressed to the ground. He was furious and


    wanted to move but was unable to.


    It had not urred to the woman that the two people behind Lin Che whom she had brought with


    her were not her assistants or something, but trained bodyguards. Her expression changed and she


    looked slightly distressed. However, she did not want to lose face and started screaming at this


    moment, Good lord. Theyre hitting us, theyre hitting us. Lin Che, do you know which family hes


    from? If you dare to instruct your subordinates to touch even a hair on our heads, I will definitely


    make sure you cant survive in B City!


    Lin Che scoffed and looked at this woman who was acting like quite the braggart. I do want to see


    how youll make sure I cant survive in B City.


    She gave Dongzi a meaningful look. He immediately released the man and pushed him towards the


    woman.


    The womans face was pale from anger. Her driver, her maids, and the security guards who had


    followed her from home to carry her bags were outside. She said to them, Come here, all of you.


    Seize this terrible woman for me, hmph.


    She thought that she could definitely knock down the two people Lin Che had brought with her since


    she herself had six or seven people with her.


    When the six or seven of them heard this, they quickly ran in.


    The teacher was immediately frightened out of her wits. She did not think that there was actually


    going to be a fight here today.


    Paying no heed to where they were, they rushed towards Lin Che.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Dongzi brought the other man with him and stood directly in front of Lin Che. Those people


    immediately approached them for a fight but did not expect to be pushed to the ground directly


    before even touching Dongzi and the other mans bodies.


    Under the surprised gazes of the people around them, Dongzi and the other bodyguard knocked out


    two people in an extremely neat fashion, causing them to wail loudly.


    The woman was stunned for a moment too. She saw the two of them knock the six or seven people


    to the ground without using much effort at all. Then, they proceeded to stand behind Lin Che with


    completely calm expressions.


    Were these people Lin Ches bodyguards? Why were they so brilliant


    After a moment of amazement, she regained her bearings only to see Lin Che gazing at her calmly.


    Her unaffected manner made the woman upset.


    Soon after, she pointed at Lin Che and started shouting, You how dare you hit my people?! Do you


    have a death wish?!


    Its probably someone else who has a death wish. My people wont start a fight unless someone is


    trying to harm me. They were just exercising their right of private defense. Of course, if you people


    dare to make a move again and they use too much strength in retaliation, it would be pointless for


    you guys to cry in front of me after losing an arm or a leg. Lin Che brushed off the dust on her hands


    and looked at the woman opposite her. Apologize to Yunyun!


    You you Naturally, she could not take this lying down now that she was suddenly in a


    disadvantageous situation.


    She looked at the two tall and sturdy bodyguards before looking at Lin Che who stood there with


    ample confidence. Then, she said, Just you wait. Thereafter, she picked up her phone and dialed a


    number, wailing sadly, Hubby, someone is bullying your son and your wife here. If you donte


    here quickly, soon you wont be able to see me, boohoohoo

 Chapter 860 You Nearly Made A Huge Mess

    Chapter 860 You Nearly Made A Huge Mess


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che snickered. At the side, the teacher was so frightened that she had already rushed over and


    said, Miss Lin, Miss Lin. Please dont do this. We know that you have your own stand but its still


    better to extenuate matters rting to children. Otherwise, blowing up the matter wouldnt be good


    for you either. Shes not very educated and doesnt know about anything other than make-up too but


    we know so lets not stoop down to their level. To be honest She lowered her head and continued,


    Shes the daughter-inw of the vice-mayors family. Shes particrly unreasonable. Its useless to


    oppose her too, just look at what happened


    Oh, so shes someone with connections, Lin Che smiled and said.


    Yes, yes


    But thats just fine. Lin Che stretched her hand out and dismissed the teacher with a wave. I wouldnt


    find it fun if it was someone without connections. Now, things seem extremely interesting. I want to


    see whose family is so powerful that they are allowed to go out and randomly hit people, snatch


    their phones, and let their children run rampant.


    Of course, when the woman heard this, she turned around and scoffed to Lin Che, Just you wait.


    Dont cryter!


    They did not cry, but the teacher beside them was really about to cry.


    However, Lin Che could not be bothered with them. She crouched down and held Yunyun by the


    shoulders, looking at the beautiful girl.


    She had watched Yunyun grow up since she was born. She definitely would not allow anyone to


    bully Yunyun!


    Yunyun, you did the right thing. In the future, if someone makes you feel ufortable or unhappy,


    you must tell Brother Niannian.


    Yunyun looked at Gu Shinian with slight worry. Auntie, in that case, you wont me Brother


    Niannian or hit him, right?


    Of course, Im not as violent as he is. I wouldnt fight violence with violence for no reason. Lin Che


    red at Gu Shinian and said to him, Youre not getting any allowance this month.


    Gu Shinian asked, Mother, dont you think I did the right thing too?


    Lin Che said, Firstly, it was wrong of you to gather your friends for a fight. Youve started rallying


    people at such a young age. What are you trying to do? Gather power in kindergarten?


    Secondly, it was wrong of you to hit him. If he did something wrong, you have to find another way to


    punish him, not go and hit him right away. You even hit him so viciously. How can you do that?!


    Gu Shinian pursed his lips. He had learned some new skills recently and was itching to put them to


    use too he didnt expect the boy to charge at him first.


    Of course, he could not tell his mother these things.


    Gu Shinian said, Alright then. I will take note next time but thats on the pretext that the other party


    doesnt go overboard too.


    Lin Che knew that Gu Shinian might not have done anything if it was only for himself.


    But after all, he was on such good terms with Yunyun. Yunyun had always been under his


    protection. It was like that back in America as well.


    Lin Che looked at the few people who were still following behind them, including Chen Nian and


    Chen Jiu who were muddleheaded about what had happened earlier. She thought to herself


    disbelievingly that as expected, she could never be free from worry when it came to Niannian. He


    had only been attending kindergarten for a few days but he had nearly created a gang. What


    exactly had he been doing in kindergarten


    Of course, Lin Che did not know that this was just the start


    In time toe, Gu Shinian would only gain more and more supporters. From a young age, he was


    held in great esteem.


    Naturally, this was something to be taken upter.


    Just then, Lin Che suddenly heard the piercing sound of a female voice from behind her again.


    Hubby. I have never experienced such humiliation in my life. She even beat up our subordinates,


    not to mention our son. He was beat up so terribly. My heart was aching to death.


    This time, she sounded much more mncholic than she had earlier. She sounded as if she was


    really about to cry.


    Who did this? Hitting my son, seriously


    When the man came in, his eyes met Lin Ches calm ones. Her gaze was like water and seemed to


    remind him of the moonlight in the clear night sky.


    Her eyes were not stunning when she looked at someone calmly, but they could prate ones


    soul immediately.


    Sun Xinyue did not expect to see such a beautiful woman inside. She looked familiar, very familiar,


    but he could not remember who she was. For a moment, he thought to himself,


    She looked way too youthful.


    In no time, his eyes werepletely fixed on her.


    The way he looked at her was way too obvious. Beside him, his wife was so angry that she was


    about to implode.


    Sun Xinyue, what are you looking at?!


    Oh oh. Your child hit my child, right?


    Thats right, Lin Che said.


    Do you know which family we belong to? How dare you hit him? Lets go, lets go. No need to say


    anymore. We will see you at the police station.


    Once they were at the police station, everyone there worked for him. She could forget about


    escaping.


    He looked at Lin Che in a lecherous manner. Inside, he was itching to just tear off her clothes


    immediately.


    He could not wait any longer to bring her to the police station to personally interrogate her.


    His wife was still unaware of his thoughts. When she heard his firm and resolute words, she


    immediately started howling inughter.


    Great. Lets go to the police station. Hmph, Lin Che, just you wait. Well settle scores in the police


    station!


    Lin Che? Sun Xinyue froze. Is she Lin Che?


    Lin Che turned her head slightly.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sun Xinyues eyes were fixed on her


    He was so frightened that he immediately averted his gaze.


    You, you, you, you He turned to look at his wife. What are you doing?


    What? What did I do? She looked at her own husband in slight disbelief.


    Of course, she did not know.


    Quite a few people in B City were aware that Gu Jingze had a wife. His wife was Lin Che. He also


    had a child with Lin Che.


    His family was involved in the administration of the city so of course, he was aware of this news.


    In that case, if the mother of the child who had hit his child was Lin Che, then the child who had hit


    his child was


    Gu Jingzes child?


    Sun Xinyue took a closer look. Sure enough, the two bodyguards behind Lin Che wore the blue


    crest of the Gu family. As for the child behind them, he really looked somewhat simr to Gu Jingze


    as he stood there.


    He quickly pushed his spectacles up. Sorry, sorry. Miss Lin. I didnt know it was you, he said


    frantically.


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes. She knew that there was an eighty percent probability that he knew


    which family she and Gu Shinian belonged to.


    He had changed his tune very quickly.


    She said, Lets go. Didnt you say we were going to the police station? We can go now.


    Of course, Sun Xinyue did not dare to do it.


    Take her to the police station? Did he want to die?


    Even if their family had some power in B City, when it came to the entire C Nation, they were just a


    fly in the Gu familys web. Their President was the oldest son of the Gu family.


    He could not believe he had dared to lust after Gu Jingzes woman earlier. How he wished he could


    p himself now. How could he dare to think about anything? Was he tired of living? If he touched


    Gu Jingzes woman, Gu Jingze would definitely make mincemeat of him!


    However, his wife still did not know what had happened. When she saw that he had suddenly


    be so cowardly, she pped his head out of anger. You youre really impressive. Why? You


    couldnt help yourself after seeing that she was a celebrity? How many times has a vixen like her


    been used before she became popr? Dont you think its filthy?!


    Shut up! Are you mad?! He quickly grabbed his wife and covered her mouth forcefully.

 Chapter 861 We Will Definitely Settle This Matter For You

    Chapter 861 We Will Definitely Settle This Matter For You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Seeing that he had actually covered her mouth, the woman immediately bit his hand in a moment of


    fury.


    Good lord! It hurts like hell. The man released her hand and pped her face angrily.


    Have you gone mad?!


    You you how dare you hit me?! She was so angry that tears immediately streamed down her face.


    For so many years, youve neverid a finger on me. I cant believe youre actually hitting me now


    because of this woman. You She did not continue to me him but turned to aim at Lin Ches face.


    You vixen! Its all your fault!


    When the man saw that she was actually about to throw herself on Lin Che, he hastily pulled her to


    him in fright.


    Dont hold me back. Let go of me She was still in a mad frenzy. Sun Xinyue reprimanded her


    harshly, Stop making trouble. If you continue to kick up a fuss, Ill divorce you. Get out of the Sun


    family. As far as possible.


    The woman was so frightened that her beautiful face turned pale. Her tears stopped streaming


    down her face.


    It had not been easy for her to marry into the family. Of course, she did not want a divorce.


    But why was he suddenly treating her this way? He had courted her for a year before seeding.


    After they got married, he had always treated her impossibly well. He allowed her to spend and


    enjoy herself as she wished and never controlled her either.


    Why from the moment he saw Lin Che did he


    She was currently looking in Lin Ches direction with resentment but Sun Xinyue frantically said to


    Lin Che, Its our childs fault for being insensible. Its my wifes fault for being insensible. Please be the


    bigger person and dont stoop down to her level


    This was not his attitude towards a woman.


    He was bending over backward and lowering himself to the extreme. It was as if even his face was


    about to fall to the floor.


    The woman froze where she was and asked him, What exactly is going on why are you treating this


    slut so


    Get lost. What nonsense are you spouting? Thisdy is Madame Gu. Shes Mr. Gu Jingzes wife. So


    this boy must be Mr. Gus son!


    He said while looking down at Niannian.


    Gu Gu Jingzes wife?


    The woman froze for a long time before she understood what being Gu Jingzes wife meant.


    This womans name was Lin Che but her childs surname was Gu.


    Which meant that the father of her child had the surname Gu.


    Initially, Sun Xinyue did not know that the childs surname was Gu but still mentioned that the childs


    father was Gu Jingze. This proved that he was notpletely guessing.


    He had grounds to believe so.


    The teachers beside them were also dumbfounded. Gu Jingzes wife?


    Gu Jingzes son?


    A child of the Gu family was in their kindergarten?


    Sun Xinyue looked as if he had expected better from her. Ultimately, she was a model and had


    deliberately wanted to marry into the Sun family. All she had was her looks. She had no intelligence.


    This is the Gu family emblem. Are you blind?!


    When she took a closer look, she saw two emblems on each shirt pocket of the two bodyguards at


    the back.


    Hearing themotion, the teacher beside them took a look as well.


    She had seen the emblems long ago but she did not recognize the Gu familys emblem. This was


    the very first time she was seeing it and she even gasped in admiration internally.


    However, when she recalled how the two bodyguards had fought earlier, those were indeed not the


    movements of ordinary people.


    No wonder they were so impressive. It was because they were bodyguards of the Gu family!


    Sun Xinyue quickly carried his son and instructed him to apologize to them. Admit what you did to


    them. Apologize quickly.


    The child had always ridden roughshod over others and was usually spoiled rotten. Although he


    would be reprimanded at home after starting fights and causing trouble outside, his family members


    would only criticize him a little before saying happily that the child was truly a tyrant. Intelligent


    children all tended to create trouble like he did. He was taller and bigger than others, so they could


    not win against him in a fight either. In any case, they were always proud of it. Despite his young


    age, he gradually began to realize that everyone did not think much of him starting fights, so he


    became even more uncontroble.


    However, this was the very first time his father was holding him by the cor and forcing him to


    apologize.


    He was genuinely frightened and was definitely a child who knew to assess what an adult was


    thinking. Thus, he quickly lowered his head and said, Im sorry. I wont do it again in the future.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Lin Che said, Thats enough. I dont want to listen to such empty apologies either. Dongzi, give them


    their medical fees. Lets go.


    No, no, we dont need any medical fees How could the man dare to take it? But Lin Che had already


    instructed them to hand over the money. Thereafter, she held Niannians and Yunyuns hands and


    said, Lets go.


    The mans face darkenedpletely. He was genuinely worried and hoped that Lin Che would not


    tell Gu Jingze about this incident. Otherwise, he was definitely done for.


    Lin Che had yet to tell Gu Jingze. But when she left, she told Gu Shinian to look after Yunyun first


    while she went to the directors office with her bodyguards.


    The director had just received news of what had happened outside. The moment he saw Lin Che,


    he hastily went up to her and said pleasantly, Todays incident was really abominable. I will definitely


    manage the teachers and give them more training. A worthy teacher cannot be like this. Although


    children are young, there is all the more reason to protect them properly. It is truly our honor to have


    Mr. Gu let you choose our kindergarten. In the future, there will definitely be no more issues with the


    children. We will rece all our teachers with new ones, the best ones, to give your son the best


    education


    In that case, Ill thank you in advance. Niannian does not need any special treatment. I only hope


    that the teachers will have better moral values and be more responsible as well. Thats all. Ill take


    my leave first.


    Yes, yes. Of course, of course


    When Lin Che went outside, she saw that Niannian was still holding Yunyuns hand. The two of


    them looked very intimate.


    Lin Che walked over to them and said to Niannian, Ha. Youre so good to Yunyun. You even beat


    someone to a pulp for Yunyuns sake. You already know to protect other girls at such a young age.


    Im so jealous.


    Niannians face turned red. Mother, Yunyun is not any other girl.


    Lin Che smiled. Fine, fine. Youre right. But you little brat, youre really so protective of Yunyun. Pft,


    pft. Seriously kids these days


    Niannian narrowed his eyes skeptically. Mother, what do you mean by that? I I protect her because


    Enough, enough. If you exin, it means that youre hiding something. Alright. Im going back. I still


    have to let your father know about the huge mess you created.


    Lin Che took Niannian home. She also took Yunyun home for the time being tofort Niannian.


    Then, Lin Che also informed Mu Feiran and told her toe and pick Yunyun up.


    Lin Che came in and said to Gu Jingze, Your son already knows how to y the hero and save the


    damsel in distress now. Hes so much better than you at hitting on girls.


    Gu Jingze asked, What?


    Lin Che recounted the incident to him. Gu Jingze shook his head.


    But he could not help but think to himself, But that child is ck Hawks child.


    If there really was anything between them in the future could Lin Che ept it?


    But even if she was ck Hawks child, she was also Mu Feirans child. Lin Che would probably


    have no prejudice against her.


    He asked, Who dared to act like an overlord in kindergarten? He even bullied my son.


    No way. Its clearly your son who bullied him.

 Chapter 862 I Can Give Up The World For The Two Of You

    Chapter 862 I Can Give Up The World For The Two Of You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Since Niannian protects Yunyun, bullying Yunyun is akin to bullying Niannian. Its the same thing.


    But fortunately, he didnt disappoint me. He wasnt the one who got beaten up. If he was the one who


    had gotten hit, I would only tell him to quickly go and hit the other person back.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright. Forget about him. Its natural for him to have his own views. You ran off to


    film for such a long time but you didnt even think aboutforting me first when you came back


    He pulled Lin Che down and buried his head in her chest first


    How do Ifort you


    What do you think? He looked at her chest and felt that her chest seemed to have gotten much


    bigger than before. It was soft to the touch and extremelyfortable.


    He was just about to touch what belonged to him, but he did not expect


    Gu Shinian to push the door open.


    Father


    Lin Che quickly pushed Gu Jingze away.


    There wasplete disappointment on Gu Jingzes face. He could only nce at Gu Shinian with


    dismay.


    Lin Che said, Alright. Continue teaching Niannian a lesson. I still have to call Minmin.


    Lin Che was embarrassed. It was the first time Niannian had barged in on an intimate moment. She


    felt extremely awkward at the moment and hastily found an excuse to leave first.


    Gu Shinian walked in swaggeringly.


    Gu Jingze slowly held up a book and looked at Gu Shinian. The boy whom you fought was six years


    old?


    Gu Shinian nodded. Yes.


    You should study diligently in kindergarten. Youll make your mother worry by getting into random


    fights with other kids.


    Gu Shinian smiled. I just learned some new moves and wanted to put them to use. Who knew that


    he would be so weak?


    Gu Jingze knew that he was learning some basic self-defense moves.


    Gu Jingze said, You can ask the bodyguards outside if you want to practice. Even if you defeat a


    six-year-old child, theres nothing for you to be proud of either.


    He can just consider himself unlucky. Gu Shinian thought to himself, How dare he touch Yunyun in


    the first ce.


    Was she someone he was allowed to touch?


    He had notid a heavy hand only because he was still a child too.


    Gu Jingze sighed and shook his head while watching Gu Shinian leave. He thought of Yunyun and


    picked up his phone to call Mo Jinyan.


    What kind of father are you? Your daughter was bullied in kindergarten but you didnt do anything


    about it at all. My child even had toe forward and help you settle it.


    What? Yunyun? What happened to her?


    Gu Jingze summarized the situation briefly.


    It was not long before he seemed to be able to hear the sound of Mo Jinyans teeth grinding on the


    other end.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright. I was just letting you know.


    Mo Jinyan immediately said, This bastard has a death wish.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont blow the matter up too much. Be wary of the consequences. After all, he


    whats his position? Oh, hes the vice-mayor.


    At that moment, Mo Jinyan realized that something was amiss.


    Gu Jingze, did you deliberately tell me this because you want to deal with the matter but youre too


    lazy to do it?


    Huh could it be that you dont want to deal with it? Alright, Im hanging up.


    As Mo Jinyan listened to the dial tone, he thought to himself that Gu Jingze was truly a wily old fox.


    He wanted to take revenge but did not do it himself and wanted him to do it


    But


    When he thought of Yunyun, he knew that he had no choice either even though he knew that Gu


    Jingze had done it intentionally. He definitely had to settle the matter.


    He picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Help me investigate this person. B City has a vice-mayor with the surname Sun, right?


    Ah, yes yes. President Mo, why? Are you looking for him regarding something?


    No, I have a grudge against him. Tell him to wait and see.


    The person on the other end of the line was B Citys current mayor. The moment he heard the


    simple sentence, he was literally stunned.


    What had Old Sun done? How dare he actually offend ck Hawk


    But it was really impossible to save someone who had offended ck Hawk. Otherwise, he would


    also be ck Hawks target for revenge. If that happened, he would not survive


    That night, Lin Che was seized with a sudden impulse and asked Gu Jingze to go with her to walk


    the dog.


    It had been a long time since they had taken Prince out for a walk together. After returning, she had


    constantly been busy as well. Since she was free today, it was just the right time for them to take


    Prince out for a walk together.


    Naturally, Prince was extremely happy. Lin Che put him on a leash and released him once they


    were outside so that he could run around.


    Lin Che said, If only bringing up a child was as simple as rearing a dog


    When she had first started rearing Prince, she found that rearing a dog was really troublesome


    because she felt that she was responsible for a small living thing.


    But it was only after giving birth to Niannian that she truly felt that Niannian was way too difficult to


    control.


    She did not know if other children were as mischievous and as much of a troublemaker as Niannian


    was. Furthermore, he did not listen to her teachings at all and could even reason with her to the


    point that she would want to roll her eyes in anger.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont think too much. Its natural for Niannian to have his own views. Furthermore,


    its a good thing for a child to have his own opinions. He has never gone off the wrong end either.


    His views have always been very proper too, right?


    Lin Che looked at him. Gu Jingze, I think that youre really not at all concerned about Niannian. Tell


    me. Do you actually dislike children?


    Gu Jingze held her hand and nodded. Yes. I dont like children, especially boys.


    Lin Ches heart sank immediately. She was just about to fly into a rage when Gu Jingze pulled her


    hand and put it by his lips. Then, he said, But because hes our child, our flesh and blood, obviously


    I like him. But my feelings for him will not surpass my feelings for you no matter what


    Lin Che froze. Something seemed to be spreading through her heart and was fermenting bit by bit.


    That feeling was very wonderful.


    Even though his love for his child was not so passionate, he had said that he liked her more than he


    liked his child. This made her feel as if she would always be first ce and would not turn into


    second ce because they had a child


    Anyone would feel very d to upy the most important position in someones heart.


    She said, But many fathers will love their children when they have children.


    But I knew you first and himter. Firste, first serve. I should love you more too, right?


    Lin Che thought that he was seriously talking nonsense but still sounded reasonable.


    She asked, Then, how much love exactly do you have for Niannian?


    Gu Jingze said, If you must know, I can give up the world for him because hes my child, our child.


    He pulled her towards him. But I can give him up for your sake


    Lin Ches heart froze. She immediately felt that it was very cruel to make such a choice.


    As a mother, she really felt her heart ache when she heard the two words give up.


    However, Gu Jingze went on to say, But I know that your world may crumble entirely if I give him up.


    So no matter what happens, I wont give either of you up. I will definitely protect both of you and


    make sure that both of you are not rmed by anything.


    Lin Ches heart turned warm again


    She felt that this man was literally the demon of temptation sent to her by the heavens. If not, how


    could he be so bewitching? Even the way he sweet-talked her was so tempting to her

 Chapter 863 Whos The Boss In Our Family?

    Chapter 863 Whos The Boss In Our Family?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at him. So in our family, Im the boss and Niannian is second inmand.


    Alright then. Ill be the third, Gu Jingze said grudgingly.


    Lin Che pulled the dog leash. Prince is third!


    Gu Jingze said, Fine, fine. Ill be the fourth. Alright?


    Only then did Lin Ches lips curve into a smile. But of course, she was merely joking too.


    Since they were a family, there was no need for hierarchy. Everyone cared about each other and


    supported each other. All of them were important to one another. That was enough.


    In no time, Gu Jingze received a call. He was informed that the kindergarten had received news that


    the authorities had directly raided the Sun residence within the span of a night and had found out


    about several improper dealings. As a result, some people in their family had already been brought


    to the National Bureau of Corruption Prevention for investigation.


    Meanwhile, the Sun family was in terrible shape. The vice-mayor immediately returned home to ask


    Sun Xinyue what exactly was going on.


    Sun Xinyue thought to himself that his child had really brought trouble to him and so had his wife.


    They knew nothing at all and had offended people they should not have offended.


    Is it Gu Jingze He said with a sullen expression on his face.


    Thats not what I heard. I heard that it was Mo Jinyan


    ck Hawk? How can that be? Weve never offended him or was ck Hawk helping Gu Jingze


    Have you offended Gu Jingze before? You you unfilial brat. Youre an absolute disgrace! You


    couldve offended anyone else, but you offended Gu Jingze. You


    The next day, the kindergarten was already aware of what had happened. Atst, the grandson of


    the Sun family didnt dare to recklessly cause trouble and bully the other kids again. Although the


    children did not know what had happened, everyone felt that Gu Shinian was a hero because they


    knew that he had taught that tyrant a lesson yesterday and beat him to a pulp. That child was in a


    senior ss but he could even beat him up to that extent.


    As a result, when he arrived at the kindergarten, people immediately gathered around him and


    praised him.


    Of course, the teachers had already been reced. In particr, the best and most trustworthy


    teacher in the kindergarten was now the form teacher of the ss. The rest of the teachers were all


    internationally-redited preschool educators. The management of the ss was also


    strengthened immediately. All of a sudden, everyone was particrly focused on Gu Shinian along


    with Yunyun, Chen Nian and Chen Jiu.


    Meanwhile, on the other end.


    After pulling out of the production, Lin Che attended an event for the first time. She made her public


    appearance at the award ceremony of the National Acting Ceremony. However, as she did not have


    any works, she attended in the capacity of a judge.


    Quite a few people attended the event. Xue Yang, who was under theirpany, also attended the


    event with her.


    Peng Yu and the male lead of the drama walked the red carpet together. After they walked the red


    carpet, the reporters immediately started asking about Lin Ches withdrawal from the production.


    Peng Yu did not mince her words either and said bluntly, Its not even the first time Lin Che has


    pulled out of production. This isnt my first time cleaning up her mess either. I dont know how to


    comment on this matter. Anyway, her reasons arent clear. I merely received a notice saying that she


    was withdrawing from the production. As for me, I only care about acting my role properly, honing


    my acting skills, and expanding my repertoire. There is no point in responding to such things. After


    all, these are things that everyone can see.


    The subtext of her words was that she did not want to respond directly. Everyone could probably tell


    why Lin Che had withdrawn. It was simply because Lin Ches acting skills were terrible. After the


    release of the trailer, she realized that she had been overshadowed by Peng Yu, hence the


    withdrawal.


    When Peng Yu finished speaking, someone on the other side had already announced Lin Ches


    arrival.


    After Peng Yu had been taught a lesson thest time, she did not want to have a poprity contest


    with Lin Che. She hastily asked, Isnt she here? Why dont you just ask her about it?


    The reporters were about to leave. They quickly rushed off.


    At the entrance, everyone was really looking forward to Lin Ches first public appearance after


    pulling out of the production.


    At this moment, they saw her walk in with Xue Yang. In her stylish and long dress, she looked


    beautiful and alluring. The custom-made dress looked like it belonged to a luxury brand and looked


    extremely expensive. As it was the only design of its kind, there was absolutely no way anyone else


    could be wearing the same thing. People could not help but specte how much her dress cost


    Upon Lin Ches arrival, all the reporters started turning their camera lenses to her and took photos


    repeatedly with their cameras poised. It was as if everyone else suddenly became dispensable.


    Backstage, a few of the celebrities who had been around since before could not help but recall the


    past when they witnessed this scene. Lin Che had basically been the topic of conversation each


    time she appeared and always became the center of attention, overshadowing everyone else


    instantly. They thought that since Lin Che had made hereback after so many years, she should


    no longer have the same halo she used to have. However, they did not expect that she would still


    be the subject of so many conversations. She was surrounded by people the moment she


    appeared. How could anyone elsepare? Why was the gap so huge?


    They did not know what exactly about Lin Che made people like her. But for some reason, she was


    always the center of attention.


    Everyone was waiting for Lin Che to say something. However, Lin Che directly canceled the


    interview segment and followed Xue Yang inside.


    The reporters were immensely disappointed and did not know what Lin Che was nning again


    either.


    After going in, Lin Che found her seat and sat down. However, she happened to see Peng Yu at the


    side, coincidentally looking at her. Sneering, Peng Yu said to her own assistant, Some people are


    simply shameless. They still want to appear in public and join in even though they have no works.


    Seriously, once you fall to a certain level, youe here just to get some screentime.


    Lin Che ced her hands in front of her and began to sp them slowly and leisurely.


    Dongzi. With one word from her, Dongzi raised his hand, aimed it swiftly at Peng Yus face, and


    pped her.


    With a resounding p, Peng Yus face turned red and swollen at a visible pace after being hit by


    Dongzis strong hand.


    You Lin Che, you hit me. There are reporters everywhere outside and there are so many people


    here too. How dare you actually hit me?! Peng Yu stood up immediately. Her face was stinging in


    pain after being hit. It was way more painful than all the times she had been beaten in the past.


    Right now, she could even feel the pain of her cheek turning swollen. It was probably swollen to


    quite arge extent.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    But of course, the person who had hit her was a professional bodyguard. He had not held back any


    strength in his hand either. He had hit her firmly and squarely. It would be strange if it did not hurt.


    Lin Che turned her face slightly towards her. Dear me, Im so sorry. I just called Dongzis name.


    Perhaps he misunderstood me.


    You You did it on purpose. Why are you making excuses? Its pointless for you to give excuses


    anyway. Im going to tell the reporters right now


    Sure. Go ahead. Lin Che stood up immediately and looked squarely at Peng Yu. You made use of


    Gu Jingzes name to snatch someone elses role,nded a spot in the production without any effort,


    and deceived all the people in the production team. I want to let the reporters know about this too. I


    wonder if theyll believe me. To be honest, it doesnt matter even if the reporters dont believe me. In


    any case, Gu Jingze will believe it.


    Peng Yus face darkenedpletely. She knew that Lin Che was threatening her. She was intending


    to use Gu Jingze to suppress her.


    However, the crux of the matter was that Lin Che really had connections to Gu Jingze.


    When she thought of Gu Jingze even if Peng Yu wanted to stir up trouble, she was slightly afraid to


    do so as well, especially since she had just made use of Gu Jingze. If Gu Jingze found out, she was


    definitely done for.

 Chapter 864 I Will Make Sure Anyone Who Crosses Me Dies

    Chapter 864 I Will Make Sure Anyone Who Crosses Me Dies


    As StudiosAs Studios


    How could Gu Jingze of all people possibly tolerate being used by others?


    Due to her guilty conscience, she could only re at Lin Che and look at her lofty demeanor as she


    stood there, but could not do anything.


    Lin Che proceeded to sit downfortably. It was as if she was telling Peng Yu directly, I like it


    when you cant stand me but cant defeat me either.


    Peng Yu was really about to go mad with anger. She covered her cheek as was at a loss as to what


    to do.


    She could only stomp her foot hard and rush backstage to touch up her make-up to cover the red


    swelling on her face.


    Lin Che sat there quietly. In a short time, the area that had earlier been empty was nowpletely


    filled up with people. The celebrities who were supposed to attend were all here.


    Over the past two years, the National Acting Ceremony had done quite well for itself. All of the


    popr celebrities usually attended it.


    Xue Yang looked at Lin Che and introduced them to her, That one is from the samepany as Qin


    Wanwan. His drama has been quite popr recently. His name is Cheng Wei. As for that girl sitting


    on this side, shes typecast as a silly and sweet girl. Her name is Zhou Junjun and she has been


    taking up several roles of the damsel in distress recently.


    Lin Che nodded while listening to him. Then, she said to Xue Yang, It seems like you will probably


    win one of the categories today.


    Xue Yang scratched his head. I hope so.


    Lin Che asked, Why didnt Abbye with you today?


    Her father asked her to go back. She went to America and hasnt returned yet.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just when Lin Che had understood him clearly, she saw Peng Yu walk up the stage to receive her


    award.


    Although her face no longer looked swollen, her make-up looked extremely thick. The reporters


    smiled and asked her if she had anything to say about receiving this award.


    She chuckled and said, Im grateful for everyones recognition of my acting skills. I think that acting


    skills can be improved with practice. Mine have especially improved recently. I hope that everyone


    can pay more attention to mytest role.


    Hearing this, the host quickly said, Youre right. Everyone has been thinking recently that although


    your character does not look like the female lead, it turned out to be a character with many


    highlights and was very memorable. Why did you choose this role?


    Because I really like challenging myself. To be honest, whether it is the lead role or not is not the


    most important thing. The most important thing is that I can improve my acting skills through the


    process.


    She was mocking Lin Che directly. It seemed very improper that she pulled out of the production


    just because of a dispute over whether she was the lead or not.


    The host did not avoid this topic of conversation but actually continued to ask about her acting skills.


    It was inly obvious that the host had already liaised with Peng Yu beforehand to deliberately


    bring up this matter.


    Isnt she simply provoking Lin Che?


    But her acting skills are indeed quite good.


    The celebrities off stage started discussing the matter immediately.


    Even though Peng Yus personality is so-so, she is indeed a good actress.


    I guess. If she even managed to push Lin Che out of the production, I can imagine how impressive


    she is too.


    It was not as if Lin Che did not know that everyone was talking about her. She looked at the stage


    calmly. It was not long before the host made a grand introduction, Next, let us wee on stage the


    guest who will present the awards to everyone. I believe everyone should be extremely familiar with


    her. Lets wee Lin Che.


    Lin Che smiled and stood up. She lifted her dress and went up on stage step by step.


    Everyone nced askance at Lin Che. Because of Peng Yus words earlier, everyone was really


    looking forward to how Lin Che would perform now.


    However, Lin Che walked to the front stylishly.


    The host asked, In the past, you always attended ceremonies to receive awards. Its your first time


    attending a ceremony to present the awards. How do you feel?


    Lin Che said, Nothing much.


    The host continued, Alright then. You make sense too. Indeed, you dont have to think anything


    about it. Then, is there anything you want to say to the actors and actresses of the new generation?


    I dont really have anything to say either Everyone immediately broke out inughter at the


    expression of confusion on Lin Ches face.


    This host had obviously liaised with Peng Yu beforehand. The host really could not continue


    because Lin Che was deliberately making this difficult for her now.


    Sensing the situation, the hosts expression turned very sour as well. She was quite a famous host


    as well, but she had never been yed like this before.


    Who did Lin Che think she was? She was just someone who was past her prime.


    Nothing was ever heard about many of the people who made theirebacks even after they got


    some attention when they initially made theirebacks.


    Did she actually think that she would continue to be famous just because she had some poprity


    when she returned?


    The host felt that she had tolerated numerous big shots too. How could Lin Che even dare oppose


    her, seriously


    Thus, the host immediately mentioned, Peng Yu is probably the best actress of the new generation


    after an old veteran like you left the industry. As her senior, do you have anyments on her


    acting?


    Calling Lin Che an old veteran


    The people offstage looked towards Lin Che as if they were waiting for something sensational.


    Lin Che broke into a smile. Im old. But cant I defy age? I just returned from abroad. I didnt really


    watch domestic entertainment news while I was overseas. Its actually my first time knowing about


    this young girl, Peng Yu. Shes actually quite good. Shes younger than me by only two years and


    has very good acting skills. Its quite nice that she became popr.


    Calling Lin Che old?


    As if Peng Yu was very young.


    The host smiled awkwardly. Haha. Then, do you have any ns for now?


    Im still nning to act but Im trying to get back into the groove.


    The host snickered and intentionally put her in a spot by saying, Then, why dont we test you here


    and see if youve gotten back into the groove? There are so many people in the same industry here.


    Everyone can have some mutual interaction too, right? We have so many screenwriters here. You


    can look for a script here


    There are so many screenwriters Oh, the screenwriter of the previous drama I was filming is here


    too. In that case, theres no need to look for another script. To be honest, Im very familiar with the


    script of my recent drama. Although I forgot a part of it, I definitely didnt forget everything.


    The host had no choice but to y along and said, Really? Thats great. Were so lucky.


    Lin Che looked offstage with a harsh gaze.


    Peng Yu was still sitting there. She touched her face and snorted while thinking to herself, Ill see


    what you can do.


    However, Lin Ches gaze suddenly changedpletely. She was looking offstage as if she was


    looking at her enemy.


    The malice in her gaze instantly differentiated her greatly from her past roles.


    Not to mention the tempestuous storm that was evident in her eyes. However, all of this was


    shing only in her bright eyes. Her clear and fair face remained as calm as ever and her


    expression was as per usual, except that the corners of her lips were gently lifted and she was


    smiling coldly. People seemed to sense a slight chill spreading from the edges of her lips.


    Everyone was momentarily stunned. They watched Lin Che walk forward step by step while saying,


    Its fine. I have never squarely confronted the people who offend me but I have plenty of ways to


    make her life a living hell. In the end, she wille back crawling to me to grovel and beg for me to


    let her off.


    Her gaze changedpletely and the smile on her lips immediately turned youthful and bright. She


    seemed as innocent as a teenage girl. Her words followed suit as well. Besides, shes not just


    anyone. Shes my sister. On that day, I must be even more considerate towards her and treat her


    especially well. It would be a disservice to our blood rtions if I didnt kill her in an unforgettable


    way, right?


    A sinister atmosphere spread across the stage. Everyone was instantly shaken to the core. They


    felt that the way she had changed her emotions and facial expressions at whim was truly not of a


    level that ordinary people could attain.

 Chapter 865 Ill Show You What Acting Skills Are

    Chapter 865 Ill Show You What Acting Skills Are


    As StudiosAs Studios


    With one look, it was clear that the air of malice was not achieved through the use of her facial


    muscles but was an overall air she gave off along with a hint of entricity. It was as if her


    viciousness came from deep within her bones instead of being deliberately shown on the surface.


    The effect was inly obvious and it immediately chilled everyone to their core. They found her


    terrifying just looking at her.


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes before gathering her senses. Lin Ches gaze instantly resumed its usual


    rity. She turned to look at the host. Im afraid Ive embarrassed myself. I didnt really prepare and


    casually performed a small part. Dont be so quiet, all of you. Did I make all of you feel awkward?


    Thereafter, the audience suddenly erupted in apuse.


    The directors, screenwriters, and audience sitting offstage pped for Lin Che in unison.


    The host watched from behind. In the end, she had no choice but to stand up along with the rest.


    It had taken Lin Che a mere three minutes but it made arger impact than if she said a hundred


    sentences.


    The segment she had selectively performed was a scene involving Peng Yus character but her


    performance was many times more impactful than Peng Yus.


    The impact she made definitely surprised people. Everyone started to say amongst themselves that


    Peng Yu was using her skin and flesh to act while Lin Che was using her soul.


    One was acting evil whereas the other had turned herself into an evil person. Of course, the impact


    was different.


    Offstage, it was clear that Peng Yu had run off elsewhere and dared not appear to say anything


    again.


    In the meantime, it did not take long for the almightyizens to start an online discussion. They


    mentioned how they instinctively wanted tough when they heard Lin Ches conversation with the


    host today because Lin Ches responses werepletely different from the serious responses of


    the other interviewees when asked the same questions.


    She made the hosts face turnpletely purple just by saying that she had nothing to say.


    However, everyone was extremely happy watching the interview and found it immensely interesting.


    Some of the attentiveizens had also realized that the host had deliberately put Lin Che on the


    spot. In particr, she had evenpared Lin Che with Peng Yu. Her gaze was full of disdain for


    Lin Che, so everyone felt that Lin Che was definitely retaliating.


    And it was inly obvious that she had retaliated very beautifully.


    When one actuallypared the segment that she had performed to Peng Yus performance for


    which she had previously been praised, they were entirely different.


    The people who had praised Peng Yu for her acting skills were immediately proved wrong as well.


    Lin Che had directly shown everyone what exactly acting skill was.


    Several of Lin Ches fans finally started striking back at Peng Yu online. Atst, they could release


    the pent-up resentment they had umted over the past few days.


    Theymented that there were really fewer and fewer actors who were willing to dedicate


    themselves to acting now. They could casually act out any scene in a mediocre fashion and people


    would say that they had acting skills.


    Lin Che was just about to leave when she saw someone suddenly walk out from inside and call out


    to her.


    Miss Lin. She turned around and immediately saw that the person behind her was actually the


    famous director Nan Gongyu.


    He did not direct many movies, probably just one each year. He was always involved in several


    strange avocations. Despite this, each movie that he directed every year would always achieve


    huge sess. It would always be a hit at the box office and receive rave reviews as well. As he had


    initially been an actor andter went behind the scenes, he had a significant number of fans too.


    Even though he was no longer acting now, he would film amercial now and then or a variety


    show. He still remained popr.


    Of course, Lin Che knew about him. He was already pretty famous before she had left C Nation.


    Recently, his poprity had skyrocketed again because of a variety program that was on air.


    Lin Che smiled. She had never had much interaction with him; they had never even met actually.


    Therefore, she did not know why he had suddenly called out to her.


    Even though the entertainment industry did not seemrge, in reality, this was because there were


    cliques. Simr to the situation in other industries, everyone had some friends in the same clique


    and liked interacting and coborating with the same people too. As a result, it was very difficult for


    her to have any interaction with Nan Gongyu since they had always operated in different circles that


    were too far apart without any mutual friends.


    But right now, he was suddenly standing in front of her.


    He was one of those rare handsome directors so he was obviously ced on a very high pedestal.


    But he himself was also a knowledgeable young man who had his opinions and deep thoughts, so


    he did not appear to care much for poprity. He seemed to be much more superior than the other


    celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    He looked at Lin Che and said, I saw how you retaliated earlier. You did quite well.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lin Che smiled but continued looking at him with slight skepticism, wondering what his motives


    were. Really? Thank you for thepliment.


    We are about to start filming for a movie. I hope to be able to work with you and Im wondering if you


    would be avable recently.


    Lin Che froze.


    Nan Gongyu smiled at her with a face full of sincerity.


    So Nan Gongyu wanted to coborate with her for his movie this year


    Lin Che could not make her own decisions concerning such matters. It was better if she discussed it


    with Yu Minmin.


    As a result, she did not agree readily and merely said that she would consider it.


    They exchanged contacts and went their separate ways.


    Xue Yang was waiting for Lin Che outside. When he saw Lin Chee out, he walked toward her


    and said, Sister Che, you were especially impressive earlier. Right now, everyone online is talking


    about how brilliant you were just now.


    Lin Che said, It was nothing really. You can think of it as a cheap trick too. To be honest, scenes like


    that are good for showing ones acting skills, to begin with. In particr, its very easy to fool people.


    To the untrained eyes of the audience, they would immediately think that she has great acting skills.


    But in reality, her performance was nothing much either. Of course, acting is not such a simple


    thing.


    Xue Yang said, But Peng Yus performance indeed paled inparison to your earlier performance


    by a fair bit. She did not look as impressive. Inparison with you, her acting appeared especially


    amateurish.


    Lin Che said, I really have to thank everyone for being so supportive. Let me look at what everyone


    is saying online.


    Lin Che called Yu Minmin but no one picked up the phone after a few rings.


    She found it strange. Seeing as it was veryte, she even wondered if she had intruded on their


    pleasurable nightly activities.


    However, meanwhile


    Yu Minmin only felt a nket of darkness when she woke up in a daze.


    Where was she? Why was it so dark?


    She reached out her arms to feel around her. She sensed that her entire body was moving as if she


    was walking in somece.


    She only fully regained consciousness after a minute.


    She was in a car in a gunnysack. There was total darkness because she waspletely tied up


    inside


    What? What was happening to her?


    Had she been kidnapped?


    When Gu Jingming arrived home, he sensed that the room waspletely dark.


    He switched on some lights but saw that the room was empty.


    In the past, Yu Minmin would wait for him on the bed every night. If he came backte, she was


    usually asleep. He would then walk in carefully and fall asleep with her in his arms.


    But it was already sote today. Why wasnt she here?


    Gu Jingming walked out and first called Yu Minmin, but no one picked up.

 Chapter 866 Im Not As Good As You Think I Am

    Chapter 866 Im Not As Good As You Think I Am


    As StudiosAs Studios


    His heart sank and he immediately felt that something was amiss.


    He picked up his phone and opened the GPS tracker. A long time ago, he had secretly installed a


    tracker in Yu Minmins phone for the precise reason of preventing situations wherein he could not


    find her.


    The tracker was fixed in one location. It was a street. When he zoomed in to take a closer look, it


    was a major road that cars drove on. The phone was located in the center of the wide road, but it


    did not move. This this was because


    The phone had been thrown to the ground and was not with Yu Minmin. That was the reason why


    the tracker located the phone here but did not move at all!


    Guards! Go and find out where Maam has gone. Why has she disappeared?!


    The people outside saw the enraged expression on Gu Jingmings face. His entire body seemed to


    be immersed in a sea of fire, burning him to the extent that even his eyes were bloodshot.


    Just then, the phone in his hand suddenly vibrated.


    Gu Jingming held his phone up and looked at the number with his brow furrowed tightly.


    It was Fang Zhongmou


    Where is Minmin, Zhongmou? His low voice seemed very frightening. He was trying his best to


    control himself to avoid scaring the maids even more if he were to fly into a rage.


    Did you kill my father? Through the phone, Fang Zhongmous tone was also indifferent.


    Zhongmou, we will settle our grievances amongst ourselves. Kidnapping a woman is uncalled for.


    Everything happened because of this woman. I took her away because shes absolutely not


    innocent. If you want her to live, then kill yourself in front of me. Otherwise, I will turn her into ashes


    in the same way you killed my father and turned the Fang family into ashes within the span of one


    night


    Fang Zhongmou hung up the phone, leaving behind a deadly silence through the receiver. There


    was no sound at all.


    Burner phones had no dial tone. This was something Fang Zhongmou who was well-versed in spy


    tactics would do.


    Gu Jingming sat there and tried hard to calm himself down, to calm down again.


    Otherwise, his anger may scorch his brain.


    However, he had to think about it carefully now and n properly to ensure Yu Minmins safety


    Inform the special forces, the Presidents army, and the National Security Department to gather, Gu


    Jingming looked up and said to the guard opposite him.


    Yes, Sir.


    Back in the room, Lin Che had gone to see Niannian first upon arriving home. Seeing that Niannian


    was fast asleep, she kissed him on the forehead.


    She looked at Niannian and wondered if he had be slightly tanned because he had started


    attending kindergarten. But his body seemed to look much healthier.


    She was sitting there and watching him when she suddenly heard footsteps outside.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Che thought that those footsteps did not sound like they belonged to the usual servants who


    were professional and diligent in their work. She sensed that something was wrong. The moment


    she stood up, she heard the people outside having a conversation.


    Sir, Mr. President has already issued amand earlier to lock down the entire city but we reckon


    that she has been missing for more than three hours, so we rmend expanding our search.


    Missing?


    Who had gone missing?


    Following this, Gu Jingze said, Lower your volume. Dont let Madam hear about this.


    Yes, Sir.


    Dont let me hear about what? However, just then, Lin Che suddenly pushed the door open.


    Gu Jingze had not expected that Lin Che would be here and immediately turned his head around.


    Their security staff stood there and was so surprised that he was at a loss as to what to do as well.


    Gu Jingze paused before gesturing for the man to leave. Then, he walked up to Lin Che.


    He pulled Lin Ches hand towards him and spoke to her in a tone more gentle than his earlier tone.


    Why are you here?


    Lin Che looked at him. What exactly were you saying about not letting me hear about the incident?


    Gu Jingze, tell me. Did something happen?


    Gu Jingzes eyes wandered.


    As he gazed at Lin Ches worried expression, he did not want to tell her.


    She would definitely be very anxious if she found out.


    And if something really happened, she would definitely be very heartbroken.


    He did not want her to be anxious, nor did he want to hurt her. Thus, he would definitely do what he


    could to help and pray ardently for Yu Minmins safe return.


    But now


    He was hesitant about telling her, but Lin Che shrugged his hand off angrily and turned her head


    away. If you dont tell me, Ill find out myself. Hmph.


    She pulled their bedroom door open, went in, and immediately shut the door.


    Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath. He walked over and pushed the door open to see Lin Che sitting


    at the edge of the bed with her back facing him.


    There was nothing he could do about her. He could not be physical with her and could not ignore


    her either. He sighed and felt that he had no choice but topromise when it came to her.


    Lin Che, Ill tell you but you must promise not to get anxious and not to get scared. He put his arm


    around her shoulders and progressively softened his tone in fear that he would scare her.


    Lin Che nodded. Quick, tell me. Im already anxious right now.


    Fang Zhongmou has taken Yu Minmin away, Gu Jingze had no choice but to say.


    What?! Lin Che nearly sprang to her feet but was immediately held down by Gu Jingze.


    I told you not to get anxious. Gu Jingze held her and stopped her from moving.


    Lin Che said, Fang Zhongmou? The criminal who killed his own father and escaped? She recalled


    watching the news on television.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked straight ahead. Then, he breathed in silently. To be honest,


    hes not the one who killed his father.


    Hn?


    It was me.


    What? Lin Che was even more surprised.


    However, Gu Jingze slowly looked up and gazed deeply at her. When the fight between the Fang


    family and the Gu family reached a climaxst time, I employed a tactic to trap Fang Jimin in the


    Fang residence. I killed the main force of the Fang family and framed Fang Zhongmou for it.


    Lin Che could not believe it.


    Why was it that all the rumors floating around outside took aplete turn here?


    Gu Jingze said, The outside world does not know about these things. Sometimes, they only look at


    the result but never see the truth because the truth is in the hands of very few people.


    Youre the one who did it. Then are you also in danger now? Lin Che looked at him and asked.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. He looked at Lin Che and reached out to caress her forehead and her


    hair. Dont you think that Im scary? Dont you think that Im evil?


    Lin Che paused and looked at his familiar face. Youre my husband. Theres no way I would find you


    terrifying.


    But what if Im not as good as you think? What if I also have a dark side?


    Lin Che pursed her lips, looked at him, and shook her head calmly. No matter what side you show


    to others, youre just my husband to me. I only know that youre a man who treats me well and cares


    about me. Youre also a man who likes me. There are so manyplicated things happening


    outside that its definitely not as easy as I think to manage the Gu family properly. Youre able to sit in


    your position definitely not just by sitting in your office and approving documents.


    Gu Jingzes heart softenedpletely.


    He found it very surprising that one sentence from a woman, one affirmation, would make his heart


    feel full and make him feel full of confidence.


    Lin Che was simply such an amazing woman.


    Initially, he had never cared about how other people felt. But when it came to Lin Che, he did not


    want to see her fear him, not at all.

 Chapter 867 I Love You No Matter What You Do

    Chapter 867 I Love You No Matter What You Do


    As StudiosAs Studios.


    Youre not lying to me, right? Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che felt a little sad all of a sudden. She felt sad that he was so cautious and dared not show the


    real him.


    She leaned against his shoulder and continued that trajectory until her head was resting in the


    crook of his neck. Of course not. Gu Jingze, no matter how you behave, I only know that I can


    ept every side of you. In my eyes, you have no bad side because every side of yours is good


    and I like all of them.


    His heart shook. He felt his body harden before he slowly held her shoulders. He moved downward


    bit by bit as he caressed her back.


    Lin Che felt hisrge palmforting her warmly and curled further into his embrace.


    She really wasnt lying to him. She wasnt lying to herself either.


    Those were her exact thoughts. Was she not going to love him just because she knew that he had


    to be decisive and ruthless outside? Because he had to engage in violent fights with other people


    and could not be happy all the time?


    Of course not. She only felt her heart ache even more for him. She felt sad that a person as upright


    and good as he had to fight for all this. She felt that he had given her all the sunshine, leaving


    himself with the darkness.


    She did not want him to leave only darkness for himself. She wanted to be able to share his joy and


    bear his burdens too because they were husband and wife.


    Furthermore, he was the man she loved


    She looked at Gu Jingze. Besides were in an era where appearances matter now. Your face is


    good-looking. Nothing else matters


    Gu Jingze looked at her and really wanted to bite her.


    When you put it like that, I feel like Im selling my body, Gu Jingze said.


    Hearing this, Lin Che nodded vigorously. Yes, yes. Was he only realizing it now?


    It was precisely his body that had enchanted her first. Then, she was unable to extricate herself as


    time went by.


    Gu Jingze really wanted to just bite her unceremoniously.


    Lin Che asked, Now, can you tell me what exactly happened?


    Gu Jingze said, The rumors outside say that Fang Zhongmou killed his father. In reality, we were


    the ones who did it to prevent his father from staging a military coup because of him. The best


    defense is offense. Now, we have ced military power under the management of someone else. It


    is apletely different system from that of the Fang family. In this way, the Fang family will no


    longer have a chance to incite arge-scale war. But we framed Fang Zhongmou while he was


    abroad. Now that hes back, he went to look for Yu Minmin instead


    Then isnt Minmin in very grave danger?


    Gu Jingze nodded. Not for the time being. His target is Older Brother. Minmin is his hostage.


    Outsiders are not yet aware of these matters. As Minmin is the firstdy, it will cause a shock if


    news gets out. Dont tell anyone else about this.


    Lin Che nodded. Of course I wont.


    Naturally, she was very worried but she also knew that she could not cause trouble at a time like


    this just because she was worried.


    These were the secrets of the innermost circle. Outsiders had never been privy to such matters.


    Since she knew, she definitely could not leak the information to anyone else.


    Mr. President treats Minmin so well. Hes definitely even more worried about Minmins safety than I


    am. Of course, I believe that you will be able to help Minmin more than I can. I wont add to the


    trouble.


    Gu Jingze kissed her. No matter what, Yu Minmin is my sister-inw too. I wont let anything happen


    to her as well. After messing with someone from the Gu family, of course, I will make sure that Fang


    Zhongmoues to no good end. A murderous look shed in Gu Jingzes eyes. It was fleeting but


    was nevertheless very shocking to Lin Che.


    At this moment, his aggressiveness appeared unknowingly. Although it was frightening to see, it


    also made her feel much more at ease. It was as if he would absolutely seed once he had made


    his decision. He would definitely do as he had said no matter what methods he had to use.


    That night, videos of Gu Jingmings previous two visits to America were broadcast on television.


    There was also news about thetestws, thetest trends in the real estate market, and the


    national troops military exercise in the gulf. However, none of the channels were talking about how


    Yu Minmin had been kidnapped and taken away.


    It was a show of happiness and prosperity. No one sensed the undercurrent of violence and realized


    the number of people in the upper echelons engaged in a life-and-death struggle.


    As for Lin Che, it was actually her first time finding out about these secrets rting to C Nations


    political power. For a moment, she felt very strange too. She kept thinking ruefully to herself that the


    world was really veryplex. Politics was also veryplex and life was also veryplex


    fortunately, she still had Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingming instructed people to investigate Fang Zhongmous whereabouts.


    He also instructed other people to ask Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya was under protection in Paris. It seemed that unbeknownst to Gu Jingming, Fang


    Zhongmou had always had his own forces abroad as well. It had urred to him that they might


    look for Yin Suya, so he quickly sent people to protect her.


    Yin Suya was temporarily staying at an embassy. Gu Jingming could not recklessly make a move to


    avoid revealing these problems internationally. There was a possibility that it would trigger another


    round of disputes.


    Meanwhile, on the other end, Fang Zhongmou had tossed Yu Minmin into the room.


    Yu Minmin was bound up tightly. She had been resting in the car and woke up only to find that she


    had suddenly been tied up. It went without saying that she had drunk something dangerous in the


    car. Because the car had been sent by the zed Tile Pce, she had put her guard down and


    consequently fell into a trap.


    She remembered that when Lin Che had been kidnapped by Li Mingyu, she had eaten and drank


    her fill and had even bought plenty of luxury goods. She was basically imprisoned, but she did not


    suffer at all.


    However, she was definitely not as lucky.


    Because Fang Zhongmou hated her from the start, he was all the more not well disposed to her


    right now. He felt only hate for her.


    He tossed Yu Minmin into the room and casually picked up a bottle of beer for himself. As he looked


    at Yu Minmin, his hate for her prated the bottom of his heart.


    Because of this woman, precisely because of this woman, his family was ruined and he was


    stranded abroad.


    How he wished he could tear her from limb to limb. However, the person he hated, even more, was


    the person who had done the deed: Gu Jingming.


    He scoffed and looked at Yu Minmin. What are you looking at? Do you feel that its unfair? Do you


    think that youre totally innocent? No one is innocent. You arent, so you dont have to look at me like


    that.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yu Minmin red at him unyieldingly. You and Gu Jingming were initially good friends. Why do you


    have to destroy each other like this now?


    Fang Zhongmouughed out loud and reached her in one step. He reeked of alcohol and was no


    longer his old gentlemanly self.


    Do you think Gu Jingming is a good person? Let me tell you, no one in the Gu family is good.


    Destroy each other? Hes the one who killed my father first. Hes the one who killed my guards first.


    Do you know how many people they killed? Over twenty people. All of them were killed from a


    distance by snipers before they rushed into my house. Then, they checked on each person and


    shot anyone who wasnt dead again. They spared no lives! Thats what they did!


    Naturally, Yu Minmin was unaware of these things.


    Gu Jingming had merely said that her matter had been settled. But of course, she knew nothing


    about how exactly it had been settled and did not probe either.


    These national affairs were tooplex, to begin with. She would not understand them either.

 Chapter 868 No Matter What You Do She Will Not Love You

    Chapter 868 No Matter What You Do She Will Not Love You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    There was a strange sneer on Fang Zhongmous face. You dont even know how much ughter


    there was after Gu Jingming was elected President for the first time back then. He had just risen to


    power and ousted Wu Zexu who had been the president for three consecutive terms. Why had the


    Gu family provided such tight protection? Do you think it was because everyone coveted the Gu


    family and they were afraid of a sneak attack? No. It was because the Gu family had too many


    enemies who wanted them to die. Why? Because the Gu family has done too many unscrupulous


    things that outsiders are unaware of. Of the two brothers of the Gu family, one controls politics and


    the other controls the economy. They have done so many filthy things to get to where they are


    today. Do you think theyre very innocent? They truly deserve more than death for their crimes!


    Yu Minmin shook her head sadly. Everyone got in the same way. When you were friends with them,


    you could understand them. Now that youre enemies with them, you look down on them like this.


    You speak as if youre spotlessly clean! Theres no such thing as an absolutely good person in this


    world. Its all the more so for people who can stand in such high positions. You should know this


    better than me but now youre trying to brainwash me. I wont listen to you spout nonsense. I trust Gu


    Jingming. During his time in power, he has done so many great things and has achieved so many


    political aplishments. The citizens can see all of this. Everyone loves and respects him not


    because hes handsome but because he has really aplished things.


    Yu Minmin restrained her emotions and looked down. I believe that even if he really has done


    unscrupulous things, he did it for the benefit of the majority too. Although hes very terrifying, hes still


    a good president.


    Ha. Hahahahaha. You love him so much. Or should I say that it was so difficult for a lowly person


    like you to be the firstdy, so you definitely wouldnt care about how he became the president.


    He walked toward Yu Minmin and grabbed her hair swiftly.


    Yu Minmin tolerated the pain and closed her eyes.


    Fang Zhongmou scoffed and pushed her backward.


    Yu Minmin fell to the ground. It was indeed very painful, but she did not let out a single sound.


    She was the firstdy and would not embarrass Gu Jingming. She definitely did not want to admit


    defeat to this enemy.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Just then, Fang Zhongmous phone started ringing.


    Fang Zhongmou held up his phone. When he saw the number on the screen, his gaze immediately


    turned gentle.


    Fang Zhongmou answered the call. Suya, is everything fine over there?


    Yin Suyas voice was very weak. Zhongmou, how are you?


    I will ount to you. This time, Gu Jingming will die. Yu Minmin will also die. I will take revenge for


    each and every one of the grievances you suffered.


    What? Gu Jingming Zhongmou, dont do something stupid. If you get into a fight with Jingming, my


    heart will really ache.


    Fang Zhongmou frowned. Could it be that youre still deluding yourself that you will have some


    future with Gu Jingming? His heart is with Yu Minmin.


    No


    Suya, stop deceiving yourself.


    Whats so good about Yu Minmin why does he treat her so well


    Yu Minmin cantpare to you in any way but Gu Jingming simply likes her. Now, Ill kill both of


    them together. Then, you wont have to think about either of them.


    Zhongmou dont, dont kill Jingming


    You ultimately, you still cant bear for him to die? Fang Zhongmous face turned sinister. He was


    furious, upset, and sad. Anyone looking at him would find him pitiful too.


    Unfortunately, those who were pitiful certainly had something to be despised.


    Oh, oh Zhongmou, I dont want to either. But Ive loved him for so many years after all. Furthermore


    Im also worried about you. Im worried that you will be hurt even more by fighting with him. I dont


    want both of you to get hurt again because of me


    For you, Im not afraid of getting injured. Even if I die now, I would make him suffer with me too.


    You Fang Zhongmou hung up and looked at Yu Minmin.


    Naturally, Yu Minmin had heard everything. He had never wanted to hide it either. Because he had


    wanted her to die in the first ce. Since she was going to die, there was no need to worry about


    her hearing anything.


    Yu Minmin said sadly, You say that I cling to Gu Jingming only because of his status. Then, what


    about Yin Suya? How is she any different?


    Shut up. I wont allow you to speak ill of Suya. Even I find it loathsome and degrading for your mouth


    to say Suyas name!


    Yu Minminughed out loud. Since he wanted her to die anyway regardless of what she said, then


    she had nothing to fear either.


    Fang Zhongmou, why are you so foolish? Shes just using you. She doesnt love you at all because


    you cantpare to Gu Jingming in any way. Youre not as dashing as he is, not as handsome as


    he is, not as tall and sturdy as he is, not as domineering as he is, and not as powerful as he is. Now,


    in this fight between the two of you, you are already in a disadvantageous position. Hes still the


    President, but you are already a wanted criminal. You have already lost half the battle. Both your


    ability and power pales inparison to Gu Jingmings. Of course, she loves Gu Jingming more.


    Until death, she wont even look your way or love you even a bit. Youre so foolish. Youre willingly


    letting her use you. But in the end, she only cares for Gu Jingming and wont nce your way at all.


    What are you trying to achieve?!


    Shut up! Fang Zhongmou was so furious that his eyes turned bloodshot. In one stride, he reached


    Yu Minmin, aimed at her body and kicked her. One kick was still not enough for him and he


    forcefully kicked her to the ground again.


    Yu Minmin sneered andy there silently. If you and Gu Jingming were to stand side by side, any


    woman would choose Gu Jingming instead of you. Do you think that she will love you after you kill


    Gu Jingming? No, she will hate you instead. Because youre worse than Gu Jingming in every way!


    You you Yu Minmin, you have a death wish!


    Yes. I want to die. Go ahead and kill me. If you kill me and let Yin Suya get together with Gu


    Jingming, she will be very happy. And if Gu Jingming kills you too, leaving only the two of them, see


    if Yin Suya will be grateful towards you. She will, possibly. During the new year or other festivities,


    she will pay her respects to you. Then, she wont think about you for even a second in the future!


    You


    Fang Zhongmous presence screamed evil. But when he looked at Yu Minmin, her fearless manner


    made him unwilling toy another hand on her. Regardless of how violent he was towards her, she


    seemed fearless. Since she was asking for death, what meaning was there in hitting her?


    All he could do was smash the beer bottle onto the ground before turning, mming the door, and


    leaving.


    Yu Minmin watched him leave. Shey there while trying hard to look at the beer bottle on the


    ground.


    She crawled towards it bit by bit and managed to get a shard after many difficulties. With the shard


    in hand, she sawed at the rope behind her with all her strength.


    The rope was very thick. It hurt terribly when she started cutting it but she still wanted to live. If there


    was a chance, of course, she wanted to live. She wanted to live along with Gu Jingming. She loved


    Gu Jingming. Furthermore, she did not at all want Gu Jingming to just get together with another


    woman after she died and forget about her

 Chapter 869 Scheming To Lure Him Out

    Chapter 869 Scheming To Lure Him Out


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Meanwhile, at the zed Tile Pce.


    The sky was overcast and seemed to darken more and more because of this incident.


    No one dared to look at Gu Jingming. They were afraid that his face, which resembled that of the


    King of Hell, would be real and that they would actually turn into living sacrifices under his


    hand.


    Many people were moving around. Gu Jingming was thinking of a way to control Fang Zhongmou


    so that he would not hurt Yu Minmin.


    However, there was no better way other than to use himself to control Fang Zhongmou. Before


    Fang Zhongmou got ahold of him, he probably would not kill Yu Minmin. He would have to keep her


    alive as long as he still needed her as a hostage.


    However, would she suffer in his hands? Would she be beaten? Would she


    Gu Jingming literally could not think about such details. When he thought about them, his heart


    would instinctively churn and he would almost feel the urge to kill someone.


    If Fang Zhongmou really dared to do anything to Yu Minmin


    He felt that even if he was face-to-face with Fang Zhongmou, he would definitely be able to strike.


    All the key military personnel, including the former trusted aides of the Fang family who were


    familiar with the Fang familys doings and power, hade over to discuss how to deal with Fang


    Zhongmou. As this matter concerned the entire C Nation, everyone was naturally very careful and


    did not dare to take it lightly at all. They dared not have motives of their own either. Otherwise, if


    something really happened to the firstdy, it would immediately shake up public opinion.


    Now that they were making a show of happiness and prosperity, they obviously did not want any


    shake-ups. If there was anymotion, they would have to go out and settle matters, wasting their


    time and energy.


    They thought of a countermeasure. They felt that it would take too long for them to look for Fang


    Zhongmou now. It would also be detrimental to the firstdy. Thus, it was preferable to trick Fang


    Zhongmou into appearing of his own ord. They had to think of a way to force Fang Zhongmou to


    make another move and another n. As long as Fang Zhongmou made a move, they would then


    have a chance to locate him.


    That night, Gu Jingming suddenly leaked information that he was under house arrest. The Gu family


    did not allow him to save Yu Minmin and was nning to send people to kill both Fang Zhongmou


    and Yu Minmin in an explosion. This was to avoid Gu Jingming risking his own life to save Yu


    Minmin and putting himself in danger.


    At present, Fang Zhongmou was drunk in a bar.


    He had disguised himself so that no one could recognize him as Fang Zhongmou, a wanted


    criminal.


    This was a bar in a club. The people here were all wealthy and respectable.


    Although he was a wanted criminal and even though C Nation was no longer under the rule of the


    Fang family, he had plenty of money. He was nevertheless fully capable of booking a booth. In the


    first ce, you could get a booth here as long as you were willing to waste the money.


    From a young age, Fang Zhongmou was used to living the good life. There was no way he would


    go to those typical bars. If he wanted to go, he woulde to a ce like this.


    He was sitting there when he heard some people chatting beside him.


    Did you hear the news? The Gu family has ced Gu Jingming under house arrest.


    The hand holding Fang Zhongmous wine ss froze. Although he was looking straight ahead, he


    was all ears as he looked at the few good-for-nothing individuals beside him. They all looked pretty


    rich, but they were not from prominent families like he was and were instead typical second-rate


    wealthy tycoons. Otherwise, he would have met them before.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The Gu family is so powerful. They can even ce the President under house arrest.


    Of course. No matter how powerful Gu Jingming is, he is still a member of the Gu family. He has to


    listen to the head of the family too. I heard that the Gu family ced Gu Jingming under house


    arrest because they did not want him to risk his life for a woman. The main reason is apparently that


    Madame President has been kidnapped and the people who kidnapped her are precisely members


    of the Fang family that just broke off rtions with Gu Jingming. Now, the Gu family has already


    sent a surveince airne to trail the Fang family. Regardless of whether Madam President is


    there or not, they are nning to simply drop a bomb and bury both the Fang family and Madam


    President to prevent further trouble for Gu Jingming.


    So unreasonable


    Its the Gu family. They can do whatever they want. Is there anything they wouldnt dare to do? Shes


    just the firstdy. They can simply use the excuse that she died from an illness. But Gu Jingming is


    really a dedicated lover. He wanted to die for his wife. Unfortunately, the Gu family wont allow it.


    Theyre such a prominent family. How could they possibly allow Gu Jingming to die so easily? Its


    different for outsiders; it doesnt matter who the firstdy is. This is thetest news. No one else


    knows about it.


    There was nothing about this on the news at all. Is it true? Has the firstdy really been kidnapped?


    How could it possibly be on the news? All of this is highly confidential information. Its not


    information that ordinary people would be privy to. Ordinary citizens really think that the world is


    now at peace and ispletely stable. But the truth is different. The world turned upside-down a


    long time ago.


    Then, how did you find out about all this?


    The news was spread by those prominent families themselves. If they were not the most prominent


    families, they would not be aware of this information. What do you know? I know this only because I


    have someone in that circle. Do you think that ordinary people could possibly know about this?


    Just then, Fang Zhongmou had already risen from his seat.


    He walked out in quick strides with an expression of gloom on his face.


    When he arrived at his temporary amodation, he first instructed someone to quickly investigate


    if the Gu family had really ced Gu Jingming under house arrest and then to investigate whether


    or not they were in a safe ce and whether or not they would be discovered.


    He was skeptical. Would the Gu family actually be so evil as to disregard Yu Minmins safety?


    But since Gu Jingze had even brought his subordinates to kill his father, was there anything else the


    Gu family would not?


    He was so furious that he really wanted to just kill Yu Minmin and be done with it. But he thought of


    the fact that although Gu Jingming was under house arrest, it was only because he wanted to


    sacrifice himself to save Yu Minmin. Thus, Yu Minmin was still useful. If Yu Minmin died as well,


    then the Gu family would really have nothing to fear. Even Gu Jingming would no longer fear


    anything at all and would deal with him directly. But if he kept Yu Minmin alive, there was a very high


    chance that Gu Jingming would escape from house arrest and seek him out to save her since he


    cared so much about her. Therefore, there was still a need to keep Yu Minmin alive.


    Because of this, Fang Zhongmous n had been slightly disrupted. While instructing someone to


    investigate, he also instructed someone to reinforce security. Through these movements, he


    exposed himself instead. Because Fang Zhongmou had been too hasty, there were some clues as


    to his whereabouts.


    At the zed Tile Pce.


    Sir, weve found out that Fang Zhongmou seems to be living on a farm in the outskirts of the city


    along with Maam. This is a topographic map, Linda said to Gu Jingming.


    Gu Jingming immediately grabbed the topographic map to examine it.


    Gu Jingmings eyes darted before he asked, What are you waiting for? Lock down the entire area


    and do a thorough search.


    He pondered for a bit before rising to his feet directly. No, Ill go on my own.


    Sir, you cant. Its too dangerous. We should be the ones to go.


    No. If you go, he will hurt Minmin. I must go. Gu Jingming immediately put on his clothes. Without


    turning back, he started takingrge strides and walked out resolutely.


    Linda was really worried but she had no choice but to follow after him quickly. She was thinking of


    persuading Gu Jingming to give up on this thought, but Gu Jingming did not listen to her at all.

 Chapter 870 You Die Or She Dies

    Chapter 870 You Die Or She Dies


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In the room.


    Yu Minmin looked outside. When she heard someone approach, she quickly hid the rope behind


    her.


    The rope was basically cut open, leaving only one. If there was a chance, she could break loose


    and run away. Otherwise, nobody would realize that her ropes were already undone.


    The person who came in was Fang Zhongmou.


    He violently opened the door and entered.


    Looking at Yu Minmin, he scoffed coldly. How does the Gu family treat their daughter-inw? Youre


    finished, Yu Minmin. The Gu family has Gu Jingming under house arrest and he cant save you.


    Whats going to happen to you now? Youre going to die, arent you?


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yu Minmins heart sank.


    Was it really like this?


    Was she really going to die?


    However, if she was going to die, Fang Zhongmou would not have anything else to threaten Gu


    Jingming with.


    She did not want to die. However, if there was no other choice, she would rather die than put Gu


    Jingming in danger.


    She closed her eyes and thenughed maniacally.


    Fine, fine. Its up to you. Kill me. Go ahead and kill me. Once you kill me, you cant threaten Gu


    Jingming or the Gu family anymore. The Gu family can simply crush you since I wont be in the way.


    Im very happy that theyre smart enough to give me up. You are arrogant but you wont be for long.


    The Gu family will destroy you.


    Fang Zhongmou red at Yu Minmin. Im really puzzled. You would rather die for Gu Jingming?


    Yu Minmins eyes glistened. Im just amoner anyway. I have no status and no future. The life I


    have now is something I never dreamed of before. I thought that I would live a peaceful life, but I


    became Madam President. Its only been a few years but Ive enjoyed the glory that came with it.


    Even if I die now, Ill have no regrets. I have nothing to fear.


    These were indeed words spoken from her heart. Thinking about it, she smiled even more. She


    truly was not afraid at all.


    Being able to love Gu Jingming already moved her heart deeply. She was so lucky to be in a loving


    rtionship with him; it was just that it onlysted a short while. However, they have experienced


    love


    She looked at him and continued to agitate him. Furthermore, doesnt the woman you love have


    deep feelings for Gu Jingming? He is simply someone who could make people sacrifice


    themselves. Tell me, is there any use in doing all these for Yin Suya? If you touch a hair on Gu


    Jingming, Yin Suya will only hate you.


    You


    Fang Zhongmou was violent. Hearing her say this, he really wanted to kill her.


    Just then, a helicopter could be heard outside.


    Fang Zhongmous expression changed. He raised his head to look outside.


    Remembering what those goons said coupled with his own gathered information, he thought that


    the Gu family was really going to start a war and kill him and Yu Minmin.


    He did not want to die here nor did he want the Gu family to kill Yu Minmin so easily. Otherwise, he


    wouldnt be able to threaten Gu Jingming.


    Thus, he dragged Yu Minmin up and brought her outside.


    What are you doing? Let go of me! Yu Minmin eximed as she was dragged out. She looked up


    and saw a helicopter approaching loudly.


    Fang Zhongmous eyes sharpened as he quickened his pace.


    He said to his men, Protect her. Dont let her die now.


    Yes.


    He was not going to let the Gu family win. He was not going to let Yu Minmin die before Gu


    Jingming was here.


    He could not tell where the people in the helicopter came from. Were they the Gu family members,


    the bodyguards, or from the government?


    Fang Zhongmou protected Yu Minmin along the way while he fired shots in the direction of those


    people.


    It was chaotic.


    Yu Minmin was being blocked and was not hurt. Some people on this side were already shot.


    Fang Zhongmou took Yu Minmin behind. He found a bunker, listened to the shots and murderous


    intent was obvious in his eyes. He reced the bullets angrily and swiftly. He nced at Yu Minmin


    and aimed his shots outside.


    Someone fell to the ground. At this moment, Yu Minmin took the chance and loosened the rope


    around her hands. She quickly ran to the fallen soldier and grabbed a gun.


    Fang Zhongmou turned around to see that Yu Minmin already had a gun aimed at him.


    Fang Zhongmous eyes were fierce. Yu Minmin, youre asking for a death wish.


    Yu Minmin said, I am indeed. Kill me if you have the guts to. I wont be able to survive today anyway.


    But if I die, youre going to the grave with me!


    Fang Zhongmou scoffed, You want to die? That is out of the question. Dont think about dying as


    long as Im not letting you die. What will Gu Jingming do if you died? Until Gu Jingminges, you


    wont die even if you want to!


    Fang Zhongmou aimed a shot at her feet.


    Yu Minmin instinctively retreated. Fang Zhongmou took the chance to rush forward and grabbed Yu


    Minmins hand.


    At this moment, Gu Jingming disembarked from the ne. He looked around and saw Yu Minmin


    struggling with Fang Zhongmou. He immediately jumped down from where he way.


    The gun in his hand was aimed at Fang Zhongmous waist. He pulled the trigger but did not dare to


    hit his chest as Yu Minmin was there. He did not want to risk hurting Yu Minmin, so he could only


    aim at the sides.


    With one shot, Fang Zhongmou winced and let go of Yu Minmin.


    He turned around in a split second and saw Gu Jingming. He endured the pain and grabbed Yu


    Minmin. He pointed his gun at Yu Minmins temple.


    Gu Jingming, youre finally here.


    Gu Jingming looked at him. Release Minmin.


    Fang Zhongmou narrowed his eyes. Arent you supposed to be under house arrest?


    He was not an idiot either. He looked at Gu Jingming as he walked over. He was in camouge and


    wore a bulletproof vest. Sure enough, he was prepared and not someone who just escaped.


    He guessed it. Gu Jingming was never under house arrest and neither did they intend to kill Yu


    Minmin.


    The ridiculous thing was that he deployed his men to protect Yu Minmin just now, causing the team


    to slow down. Now, his men were practically dead before they could escape.


    Fang Zhongmouughed loudly. Gu Jingming, I have to hand it to you. You nned it all too


    thoroughly but its a pity that Yu Minmin is still in my hands and you wont do such a heartless thing.


    My death would be inevitable today but she is still here. Think about it. Either you die or she dies. If


    you take a step forward, my gun wont be merciful.


    Gu Jingming gazed at Yu Minmin. Gradually, he put down his gun.


    Let go of Minmin.


    Fang Zhongmouughed even more crazily.


    He was still winning.


    Fang Zhongmou shifted his gun and pointed it at Gu Jingmings heart. You deserve to die today. Gu


    Jingming, dying one time is not enough. No matter how many times you die, you cant bring back all


    the lives in my family and Suyas heart

 Chapter 871 He Was A Complete And Utter Tragedy

    Chapter 871 He Was A Complete And Utter Tragedy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmins heart stopped as she stared, mouth agape, in Gu Jingmings direction.


    No, dont shoot him. Shoot me instead! Yu Minmin eximed as she tried to snatch the gun.


    Gu Jingming was firm. He looked at Yu Minmin and shouted, Minmin, dont move!


    Yu Minmin gazed at Gu Jingming. Her tears fell uncontrobly. Gu Jingming, donte over. Youre


    the president and many lives are counting on you.


    But my life counts on you, Gu Jingming spoke hoarsely.


    Yu Minmin was stunned and she stood frozen.


    Fang Zhongmou gritted his teeth and scoffed. Dont worry. One will follow the other. Neither of you


    will escape!


    His finger was just about to pull the trigger.


    However, at this moment


    Zhongmou, no! A shrill voice echoed strictly from behind.


    Fang Zhongmou froze.


    He turned around with wide eyes.


    It was Yin Suya.


    She actually rushed here from Paris.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Suya, you Fang Zhongmou looked at her in disbelief and asked, Howe youre here?


    Yin Suya shook her head profusely, Dont shoot. Im begging you. Dont kill him.


    She was begging him


    Fang Zhongmou loosened his grip and looked at her. He betrayed you and neglected you, yet youre


    still begging me to let him go? Suya, dont be a fool. He already came here for another woman.


    Yin Suya sat limply on the ground. She shook her head tearfully. But I cant forget him. Im sorry. I


    cant. If you kill him, I wont be able to take it


    Fang Zhongmous eyes were filled with sighs, hurt, and self-mocking. What was he doing all this for


    then?


    Is it because hes the president, so therell be nothing left? Suya, tell me. Is it because he has


    everything while I do not?


    No Its because he is Gu Jingming It is who he is, so I cant forget him. Im sorry. I really want to love


    you too, but I cant do it.


    Fang Zhongmou looked up to the sky and sighed heavily.


    At this moment, the guards behind were already prepared. There was a sudden loud bang


    Fang Zhongmous chest started bleeding and some of the bloodnded on Yin Suya.


    Yin Suya looked at him with shock and horror in her eyes.


    Zhongmou Zhongmou, Zhongmou, dont die Yin Suya crawled to Fang Zhongmous body and


    bawled.


    After a while, she looked up and turned to Gu Jingming behind her.


    Jingming, I really love you. Its true I didnt want to see all this happening, but I couldnt stop him. I


    could only stop him from killing you because I truly cant watch you die


    Gu Jingming only looked inly at her. Without a word, he walked slowly to Yu Minmin in silence.


    Yu Minmin suddenly felt exhausted. She leaned against Gu Jingming and went limp.


    Gu Jingming then saw the open wounds around her hands. They were deep and scary-looking.


    Gu Jingming took her hands and gazed anxiously at her. What happened? Were you mistreated?


    Yu Minmin shook her head meekly and looked down at Yin Suya.


    Miss Yin, he died for you and because of you. Up until he died, he was convinced that everything he


    did was to your benefit. However, all this is merely a tragedy. He was a tragedy. I really feel sorry for


    him because before his body went cold, you already professed your love to another man.


    Furthermore, this man is married.


    She previously told Fang Zhongmou that even if he died, Yin Suya would not remember him. Who


    would have thought that this would happen so soon?


    Yin Suyas brows twitched. She looked at her and said sternly, This is all your fault, Yu Minmin.


    Yin Suya really could not do it. Whenever she looked at Fang Zhongmou, she did not feel a tinge of


    excitement unlike whenever she faced Gu Jingming. It was so obvious how much she wanted this


    man. She could not hide it at all.


    Because there was only one Gu Jingming on this. She really could not watch Gu Jingming be


    with another woman. She could not let another woman enjoy his glorious body.


    In any case, no matter how good Fang Zhongmou was, he could never match up to Gu Jingming


    Gu Jingming nced coldly at Yin Suya but remained silent. He only lifted Yu Minmin up. Come,


    lets take you to the hospital.


    Yu Minmin nodded and rested in his arms. She closed her eyes quietly. At this point, it was already


    a bliss that she could breathe in his scent. It was a bliss that she thought she would lose


    At the national hospital.


    Yu Minmin underwent a full-body checkup in the ward.


    She only had some minor injuries and they all looked like superficial wounds. Only the injury around


    her hands looked the most serious.


    But thankfully, that did not appear to be anything major either.


    Gu Jingming remained by Yu Minmins side. His stare made her feel embarrassed. She looked up at


    him and said, Im fine now. Why do you keep staring at me? Youre making me scared.


    Gu Jingming replied, I want to keep staring at you every minute and every second so that you wont


    disappear from my sight again.


    Yu Minmins heart fluttered.


    Beside them, the nurse who was dressing her wounds heard this and her heart melted.


    She looked up strangely at Gu Jingming. She found it hard to believe that the seemingly cold and


    aloof president would be so nice to his wife.


    Furthermore, this special hospital was absolutely discrete. Gu Jingming had absolutely no need to


    disy affection on purpose. He could be his true self as the people here were sworn to not leak


    anything that happened in here to the outside world.


    However, Gu Jingming still behaved like this. Perhaps this was his true self.


    The nurse nced enviously at Yu Minmin and quickly retreated. Just then, the doctor entered with


    a serious look on his face.


    Mr. President.


    In his hands was Yu Minmins medical report. His quick steps seemed as if something happened


    and it made Gu Jingming anxious.


    Whats wrong?


    Seeing Gu Jingmings expression, the doctor quickly said, Sir, Madam, congrattions to you both.


    Madam is now two months pregnant.


    The husband and wife froze.


    They were in disbelief.


    Yu Minmin never thought about this. She looked up dumbfoundedly at the doctor.


    Pregnant?


    She was pregnant?


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingming looked more shocked than ever.


    After a long pause, he suddenly walked to Yu Minmins side and grabbed her hand. Youre pregnant,


    Minmin. Youre pregnant!


    Yu Minmin then snapped back to reality. However, she immediately got reminded of her previous


    experience. She touched her belly and did not dare to be too happy.


    My My child Will it


    Gu Jingmings face also sank. He looked up, Can we do a scan now to see if the baby is normal? In


    her previous pregnancy, they only did a blood test and did not do a proper scan. As a result, they


    only knew that it was an ectopic pregnancy when she started bleeding.

 Chapter 872 Do You Want A Boy Or A Girl

    Chapter 872 Do You Want A Boy Or A Girl


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The doctor immediately said, Yes, although we probably cannot see other things, we should be able


    to see if it is inside or outside the womb.


    Okay, go check now. Gu Jingming said.


    Yu Minminy on top, feeling extremely nervous.


    Gu Jingming was next to her. The machine faced the two of them. The screen showed some


    shadows but those who did not know would not understand those professional concepts.


    The doctor looked around for something. Yu Minmin felt that it had been a while but it was still not


    found, so she felt panicked.


    As if he could feel Yu Minmins nervousness, Gu Jingming held her hands.


    She looked up at Gu Jingming, wanting to smile but unable to do so.


    Gu Jingmings hands gripped tighter. He looked at her and said, Dont worry. It will be fine.


    Yu Minmin felt much better as if she received his energy.


    Just then, the doctor finally said, Its here, I found it.


    The doctor really felt more nervous than the couple.


    Because it was none other than Mr. Presidents child. Even if the child had a problem, because Gu


    Jingming was standing there looking, his powerful aura made people uncontrobly nervous. It was


    as if he would face a death sentence if there was even the tiniest problem so the doctor was nerve-


    wrecked.


    The doctor said, Mr. President, Maam, look. This is the fetus. You can see its heartbeat and it is


    inside the womb, so it normal as of now. But because it is a bit small, it was harder to find.


    Yu Minmin looked at the tiny dot carefully.


    That was her child?


    Indeed, it was hard to tell anything at this point in time. If the doctor did not say that was a child, she


    would not have thought that the tiny thing was a child.


    But upon hearing the doctor say everything was normal, her heart really lifted up.


    She looked up at Gu Jingming who smiled at her gently, his smile creases spreading across the


    corners of his eyes.


    Yu Minmin suddenly felt her heart growing warm, feeling fulfilled for the first time.


    She did not like children at all in the past. But at this moment, she thought that she saw a family of


    three with a child and that fulfilling scene made her filled with hope. She was eager for the child to


    quickly arrive.


    Gu Jingming sat down and held Yu Minmins hands. Yu Minmin wanted to sit up, but he extended


    his hands to hold her down. One of his hands held the back of her head, and he gently held his


    forehead against hers. It was an ambiguous feeling to have his breathing mix with hers.


    Yu Minmin blushed.


    Ive said that it would have no problem, right? He said.


    Yu Minmin nodded. It was really lucky. I cannot believe I am pregnant at this time. If anything


    happened these past two days, then wouldnt it


    Shh, nothing would happen. Since he survived a hardship, he would definitely be blessed in the


    future. He will be fine.


    Yu Minmin looked down and smiled, her hand entwined with his. A sense of happiness began


    spreading in her heart.


    The doctor was still here, not knowing whether to stand up or pretend to see nothing.


    After some time, Gu Jingming finally stood up and lifted Yu Minmin up to head out.


    Yu Minmin definitely had to recuperate these few days.


    Because she was pregnant, some medication was removed, not allowed to be administered on her.


    Gu Jingming directly brought her back to the zed Tile Pce after helping in the check-up here.


    Yu Minmin suddenly felt like the world was like a fantasy. Yesterday, she thought that she would not


    live to see tomorrow but today, she was told that she was going to have a child.


    Even the sky today seemed suddenly a lot brighter.


    After reaching home, the maids began to busy themselves with work inside-out.


    After Gu Jingming finished making the drinks for Yu Minmin, he personally brought it in for her to


    drink.


    Yu Minminy on the sofa and looked at Gu Jingming. Why? Because I am pregnant, my treatment


    has also upgraded?


    Gu Jingming ced down the drink in his hands. Am I not good to you normally?


    Yu Minmin knew that he also treated her like that in the past, so careful and tactful towards her. The


    shining Mr. President on the outside was like a normal man after returning to their room. He treated


    his wife with love and was even more careful than an ordinary man.


    She said, I am just kidding. You are great to me usually, I know.


    He sat down. You still have the conscience to remember, I thought you didnt know!


    Yu Minminughed. She saw him taking the spoon and feed her mouthful by mouthful. She asked,


    You say Do you want a boy or a girl?


    Gu Jingming looked at her. As long as its by you, I will like them.


    Yu Minmin knew this guy was good at sweet-talking her. He was like a sly old fox. How else would


    he have achieved such great results in politics?


    She said, You are just patronizing me. That wont work! You have to say one!


    Gu Jingming shook his head and thought about it seriously. He then said, Okay, then I prefer a boy.


    Why? Yu Minmin thought he should not believe in valuing males and belittling females.


    He said, If it is a boy, we dont need to care too much about him. We dont need to be worried if he


    will get bullied because no man is good. I dont want a girl to get conned by a man in the future.


    Yu Minmin was tickled by him. She looked at him and said, If no man is good, then as a man


    yourself, you are also not much of a good person?


    Of course. Gu Jingming tapped her head. If I am a good person then how would I get you pregnant?


    Yu Minmin blushed upon hearing him.


    This president was not too serious!


    At this moment, the maid knocked outside the door.


    Although she did not want to disturb the sweet couple, she knew the people outside had been


    waiting for a long time and did not dare to treat them lightly. So she knocked on the door and said,


    Sir, Maam. Second Young Master and Second Young Madam are here.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che came together.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Yu Minmin said, Ah, theyre here. They must also be worried these two days.


    Gu Jingming said, This time it was basically Jingze who had been helping. Lin Che was probably


    also worried about you.


    He invited the two of them in.


    Yu Minmin wanted to get down but was stopped by Gu Jingming. They are not outsiders anyway, so


    just wait for them like that.


    Yu Minmin agreed and stayed put.


    Gu Jingze walked in with Lin Che. After Lin Che saw Yu Minmin bodily well, her pale face gained


    some color.


    Minmin, I was so worried about you. She said, walking in.


    Gu Jingming looked and told Gu Jingze, Okay, lets talk outside.


    Gu Jingze just happened to have something to discuss with him, so he nodded and left the space to


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin.


    Lin Che said, What did they maid say just now you are pregnant, really?


    Yu Minmin blushed, feeling a little shy. They like to gossip too much.


    Lin Che smiled. Why? Were you nning to hide it from me?

 Chapter 873 Rest Assured Provide For The Baby And Leave Everything To Me

    Chapter 873 Rest Assured Provide For The Baby And Leave Everything To Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin said, Of course not. I just wanted to tell you myself, but they were chattering about it


    before I could.


    Lin Che eximed, I was so worried about you yesterday. Thank goodness you are fine and even


    received good news from the checkup but you have suffered this time around too.


    She looked at the injury on Yu Minmins hands and thought it must be painful.


    Let me see how did you manage to get your hand injured like that?


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Yu Minmin waved her hands. Its fine; its just a skin-deep wound.


    Lin Che furrowed her brows. It must be painful.


    Yu Minmin shook her head. I probably had an adrenaline rush at that time, so I didnt feel any pain.


    Looking at it now seems scary, but it was actually nothing. And it is already healing, so its just a little


    itchy.


    Okay, seriously, those nasty guy stuff and involving women for nothing. Lin Che pulled her. Luckily


    you are fine.


    Yu Minmin sighed and thought about Fang Zhongmou. She still felt a sense of regret.


    He did a crazy thing for a woman but in the end, the woman was not moved at all.


    What a waste.


    Yu Minmin sometimes pitied him.


    But everything was over, so she did not really care about it anymore.


    She snapped out of her daze. Oh yes, I did not manage to look at thepany these few days, so


    Im not sure if its doing well.


    Okay, thepany still has me, so dont worry and focus on recovering and providing for the baby.


    After you recover, you cane back and manage thepany.


    Yu Minmin said, Okay, Ill trouble you for these few days.


    Dont worry.


    Yu Minmin was a person who did not like being free. But after the previous experience, she did not


    dare to anyhow move around.


    She also felt that it was better for her to continue to deal with the things she should deal with after


    her pregnancy stabilized.


    Anyway, Ah Bi was matured now, and she didnt have to worry about Ah Che, so she definitely had


    the ability to deal with the mess.


    Outside.


    Gu Jingze said, The Fang family things had been dealt with cleanly. This time it was a risky win but


    big brother, you were also really rash then. Luckily, Yin Suya


    Gu Jingming shook his head. If it was you, would you be able to bear not going out back then? I


    could not bear it, but I dont regret it either.


    Gu Jingze patted his shoulders. Anyway, things are over, so its better to be careful in the future.


    Gu Jingming nodded. This time, did ck Eagle get involved?


    No. Gu Jingze said. After meeting him previously, I did not see him again. I have no idea what he is


    busy with, and this time I thought there were many confidential materials involved, so I didnt call


    him.


    Gu Jingming asked, Oh yes, did father ask you to help check up some things when he came back?


    Oh, you mean, about a child? Why? Did he ask you to check on him too?


    Yes, he asked me to do him a favor and check the news in C Nation. But who exactly is this child? I


    looked it up. ording to his birth year, he was around your age.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. I am also not sure who this person is.


    Gu Jingming said, But this is not easy to check. I asked someone to check all the baby records,


    orphanages, entry and exit records, and adoption information that year, but there was nothing. It


    had been a long time too, so it was like finding a needle in a haystack, I dont think it will be an easy


    search.


    If we want to know who he is, we have two ways. First, we can ask father, and second, we follow his


    clues and look him up. I think father may not tell us even if we ask him.


    Then we can only look him up. Gu Jingming said.


    Hm.


    As the two brothers were discussing future events, the entire supper society, however, were still


    discussing the shocking incident that just happened.


    After Fang Zhongmous passing, the Fang family lost its only blood descendant.


    The Fang family, which held strong power under the army and government, was also easily


    destroyed by the Gu family.


    All of the aristocratic families were in shock.


    But they were more wary of the Gu family now.


    As Yu Minmin was resting at home, Lin Che was outside privately discussing the script of the drama


    twice. After reading through the script, Lin Che felt that it was indeed a good script.


    She looked at Nangong Yu, feeling a little hesitant. Why did you choose me? I am an expired


    celebrity and I havent filmed a single movie since my return.


    Nangong Yu said, That day, during the National Drama Ceremony, you put up a good show. I think


    you are very suitable for this character, so I want you to act it.


    This character was an evil woman. She always lied to the male lead with amazing acting skills. She


    was evil and toxic. However, this movie was aedy and was using ckedy to mock


    society. Therefore, it was a good, refreshingedy movie.


    Lin Che said, Because that segment of performance was for me to trigger Peng Yu, so dont you


    regret itter.


    How could I? I am very good at judging people. Dont worry. This character suits you and you suit


    our cast, so you will not regret joining this show.


    Lin Che thought about it and agreed. She thought she could give it a go because she had indeed


    not acted like such a character before.


    I had never met you before. Surprisingly, we were fated because of the National Drama Ceremony.


    Ah, look, this time I was also lucky like a blind cat meeting a dead rat.


    Come on, you are no blind cat and I am not a dead rat. I take it that since you agreed, we will find a


    time to discuss the contract. After signing it, we will start filming next month.


    Okay, well, I hope to work well with you.


    Lin Che was casted by Nangong Yu, and was immediately going to film his movie after leaving the


    cast of the television drama. This news created an uproar in the entertainment industry.


    On the day of signing the contract, Nangong Yu made an announcement on Weibo with Lin Ches


    photo, saying that he weed Lin Ches joining.


    Everyone was still in shock. The two people seemedpletely unrted but now, they were going


    to film together. Fans thought it was strange at first, but were now looking forward to it. Nangong Yu


    and Lin Che were both interesting people, so they thought that it must be interesting for them to film


    together as well.Read the next chapter on our vipnovel


    Nangong Yu had a good reputation in the industry and amongst fans. Everyone thought that Lin


    Che was lucky to film his movie. After leaving the previous cast, she entered the movie cast, which


    was much better than the former.


    In thepany, Ah Bi looked at Lin Che and said, Let Peng Yu see. We dont care about their


    drama at all. But, I dont know if this indie movie will be able to sell. Although Nangong Yu has a


    good reputation, his movies did not sell extremely well. In other words, although they were popr,


    there was no single chart-buster. I dont know how well this one will perform.


    Currently, I am the only fixed cast so we dont know who is the male lead. However, the script doesnt


    seem too bad andedy has a sizable market. I dont ask for it to be a hot seller. As long as it


    doesnt make a loss and is a bit popr, thats enough for me. After all, I have just returned. I can


    only do things slowly. I dont ask to be explosively popr instantaneously. I am maintaining an


    attitude of a neer, slowly taking it as if I am starting from the beginning. Lin Che said. Oh yes,


    recently Minmin will have no time to deal withpany stuff, so we will have to do it ourselves


    these past few days.

 Chapter 874 This Mans Gaze Is A Little Weird

    Chapter 874 This Mans Gaze Is A Little Weird


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Ah Bi said, Of course, I have no problem. After learning for so long, I need a chance to train myself.


    Just then, someone outside suddenly said, Sister Che, there is an old guy wanting to meet you


    outside.


    Old guy? Lin Che asked questionably.


    Yes, we dont know who he is but anyway, he istched onto the door and refused to leave. We tried


    to shoo him away for some time but he didnt leave.


    Lin Che said, Forget it, let me go and see.


    Lin Che stood up and headed outside. She saw Gu Qigang at the door and got a shock.


    Her mouth was agape for a while before hurriedly calling, Father.


    She walked over. What brings you here?


    The person behind her asked in shock, This old guy is sister Ches father?


    They naturally thought that it was not true because Lin Ches father was the mayor and it had been


    exposed in public in the past.


    They naturally did not know that he was not Lin Ches father but Gu Jingzes father. His sons were


    doing extremely well in their own areas, but he was an old guy who no one heard of.


    No one could look at him and connect him with Gu Jingze or Gu Jingming.


    Father, why are you here? She asked.


    Gu Qigangughed. Nothing, I am just walking around here, so I swung past and wanted toe


    here and take a look. Also, you have been busy these few days because of Jingming, so it was not


    good for me to disturb you. Now, I want to go and visit my grandchildren. Will that be alright?


    Realization dawned upon Lin Che. She had not brought him to visit Niannian.


    Indeed, because she was so busy these past few days, she temporarily forgot about these things.


    There were too many misceneous matters. If there was no reminder, she would forget about


    them.


    She said, Look, I think it is about time. Niannian will probably be fetched home soon. How about I


    bring you home to visit Niannian?


    Yes yes, of course. That would be great. Jingze is always busy, so I dont want to easily disturb him.


    Not at all. You can go there anytime.


    He was smiling and looked very friendly.


    Lin Che briefed thepany and promptly drove the two of them back.


    At the Gu residence.


    Some maids were newly trained, so many did not know who the old man was.


    But since he was brought back by Lin Che, they naturally allowed him to enter.


    After entering, some maids were looking at him curiously, so Lin Che said, What are you looking at?


    Niannians grandfather is here to visit Niannian. Quickly ask someone to call Niannian out.


    Upon hearing that, everyone looked at him in shock.


    They knew that Gu Old Master was back after many years, but they had not seen him. It was the


    first time they saw him so naturally, they were surprised.


    After hearing it was their Old Master, everyone hurriedly went to prepare for afternoon tea.


    Lin Che asked, Where is Niannian?


    The maid said, Madam, Sir is in the room discussing with Mr. Mo. Young Master will get home soon.


    Do I need to notify Sir?


    Oh? Mo Jingyan? Alright, let them discuss away. We will just sit here and wait.


    In the room.Read the next chapter on our vipnovel


    Mo Jingyan sat there, lookingzily at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, There are a lot of things we are collecting from the Fang family. Some women are


    overseas and will never return to C Nation. There are still a few jurisdictions under the Fang family.


    So I am thinking that if you are interested, I can give you some power in the army.


    Mo Jingyan raised his eyebrows at him. You trust me that much? Dont forget that I used to have


    scores against your family.


    This is not about trust. This is about checks and bnces. Do you think I will give you everything?


    There will definitely be other powers restricting you. I am not afraid of you having some power


    unless you want to give up on C Nation and the clean identity you got with much difficulty. Unless


    you want to go back to the dark and continue being the ck Eagle and give up your daughter


    Hey! Mo Jingyan almost jumped up. I knew it. You dont have a good heart in letting me


    acknowledge my daughter.


    Gu Jingze said, Only I know this. If I didnt tell you, you would have probably never known about this


    your whole life. So even if I have a motive, it is definitely beneficial for you too. Furthermore, as long


    as we are still on the same line, I will help protect your daughter and your woman. Isnt this great?


    Mo Jingyan was a little half-hearted. He looked in front of him, his expression neutral so that Gu


    Jingze wouldnt know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Mo Jingyan finally said, Okay, if youre willing to give it to me, Ill take it. No one rejects


    a free lunch, right?


    Gu Jingze only smiled coolly.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Mo Jingyan raised his eyebrows at him, purposefully making things difficult for him. But I have to


    remind you. Although the father and son of the Fang family are dead, there are a lot of rtives of


    Fang who are not as loyal as they seem to be. If they backstab you in the future, things may not be


    as perfect as you think it is.


    Dont worry. By then, you will be the person who killed Fang Jimin together with me. If I die, dont you


    dare think about escaping.


    You Mo Jingyan scoffed.


    Mo Jingyan did not say another word and rose to exit.


    The two people chatted as they walked out.


    Outside, there was the noise of conversation, it was Lin Che and Gu Qigang.


    Gu Jingze asked the maid, Is Madam back?


    Yes, she came together with Old Master Gu.


    Gu Jingze froze immediately.


    He raised his foot to go out, but he did not notice Mo Jingyan stopping behind him to stand there


    and look outside.


    He narrowed his eyes. After a while, he tightened his fist and followed him out.


    Lin Che heard some noise and looked up. She smiled and weed Gu Jingze. Are you done


    being busy? Father wanted toe and visit Niannian.


    Gu Qigang sat there, turning back with a smile.


    Gu Jingze said, Oh, let me ask someone to bring Niannian back.


    Lin Che asked in shock, Does Nianniane back sote every day? Why hasnt hee back


    yet?


    Gu Jingzes eyes shed and looked at Gu Qigang at the side.


    Gu Qigang raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he knew something, but he maintained his smile and


    said nothing.


    Gu Jingze did not care about him and told Lin Che. Niannian likes to y for a while outside before


    coming back.


    Oh Lin Che did not doubt him. However, she saw Mo Jingyan silently walking out behind him.


    Gu Qigang just discovered the person behind Gu Jingze. He looked behind and narrowed his eyes


    at Mo Jingyan. Originally, it was a stranger but he was shocked by the expression on his face.


    In those deep eyes, there seemed to be a deep sense of anger, which made Gu Qigang freeze.


    He did not know who he was, but he thought his expression was strange.


    Just then, Gu Jingze heard noise from outside. Niannian was brought back.


    Lin Che immediately said, Ah, Niannian arrived.


    Gu Jingze said, Father go take a look.


    Gu Qigang turned back and looked at Mo Jingyan who was behind him again before walking over to


    find Niannian with a smile.

 Chapter 875 I Will Always Ignore You From Now Hmph

    Chapter 875 I Will Always Ignore You From Now Hmph


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Jingyan already left silently. When they searched for him, they found that he was already


    missing.


    Gu Qigang was naturally happy to see Niannian.


    Niannian also obediently looked up and upon hearing what Lin Che said, politely called him


    grandfather.


    Gu Qigang looked at Niannian and sighed. Ah, being a child of the Gu family is tough. But one day,


    you will be grateful for the challenges today. Come, let grandfather take a look to see if Niannian is


    in good health.


    He was going to carry Niannian, but his old hips could not handle it. Just as he was going to carry


    him, he yelped.


    Lin Che got shocked, immediately taking over Niannian.


    Father, are you okay?


    Gu Jingze asked at the side, Are you hurt? Niannian is heavy. If you cannot carry him, dont force


    yourself. Let me call someone to take a look.


    Gu Qigang covered his hips andughed sheepishly. Ah, I have to admit that I am old.


    Gu Jingze first asked someone to take a look at Gu Qigang.


    Luckily, he only twisted his hips and it was of no concern.


    Hey down and still felt that he had to return to the old Gu residence.


    Gu Jingze said that he would get someone to send him back.


    Gu Qigang asked, Why dont you also go there for a night? These hips of mine are bothersome but I


    havent really had the chance to look at Niannian properly.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Qigang who definitely looked reluctant as if he would be indignant if he


    returned now. When Lin Che saw how Gu Jingze was going to reject him, she immediately said,


    Alright, lets send father back. I will also be worried if he goes back alone.


    Gu Jingze looked up at Lin Che. Seeing her pitiful gaze, he did not say anything.


    Gu Qigang looked at them and smiled. This stubborn little boy he actually changed his mind from


    another persons single sentence?


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze brought Niannian together to send Gu Qigang back.


    Lin Che especially arranged for Niannian to sit in the same car as Old Master Gu so that they would


    be closer.


    Gu Jingze sat in the same car as Lin Che. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, You are so cold


    towards your dad.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Am I? I dont think so.


    Lin Che tilted her head. Is it because he abandoned you for over ten years, so you dont like him?


    Gu Jingze took a breath. Not really. Children of the Gu family are independent since they were


    young.


    Lin Che shook her head. Children of the Gu family are still children. I know he left for over ten years


    and when you were young, he did not care much about you, so you dont feel close to him. But he


    had his matters to take care of and he did not mean any harm to you. Even if he is not close to you,


    he is still your father andpared to him


    Lin Che lowered her head, thinking about her father who did not deserve to be called one and


    shook her head. At least, you have a father.


    Upon hearing that, Gu Jingzes eyes shifted towards Lin Che at the side.


    He recalled that she had never had a real home in the past, which made him feel bad.


    He looked at Lin Che and gathered her in his arms.


    He kissed her hair stands and said, Dont worry. You still have me.


    Lin Che smiled and looked up. Yes, I still have you.


    She gazed at his face and smiled lightly. It is enough to have you. Sometimes I wonder if the


    heavens gave me so many injuries earlier because I was destined to meet you.


    Gu Jingze said, You made me pressurized as if I wasnt good and sorry towards you.


    Lin Che looked up. Why? Are you going to treat me badly?


    Ill treat you nicely, one hundred percent of niceness.


    Only then did she smiled, fulfilled.


    He shook his head. If I treat you badly, how are you going to take revenge on me?


    Me? Of course, I cannot take revenge on you. You are the CEO of Gu family but, hmph. Dont you


    enter my room at night!


    Her hand pushed his chest.


    Gu Jingzes face darkened and said, This revenge is very severe.


    He said, You are the first woman who dared to threaten me like that. Are you not afraid that I will


    take revenge on you too?


    Lin Che looked at him. How are you going to take revenge?


    Gu Jingze squeezed her. If you dont let me into your room, I will forcefully break-in and nicely take


    revenge on you on the bed!


    Heck As Mr. CEO Gu, you have quite the revenge techniques!


    Ha, it seems like you think its not enough? Then we can first try it out tonight.


    Get lost!


    Gu Jingze lifted her chin and already engaged her lips here, raiding herpletely for some time.


    Lin Ches mouth was numb from his sucking. He devoured her tastiness bit by bit. His hands were


    underneath, exploring her long legs.


    But after all, they were in the car. Despite being out of breath, Lin Che did not forget about the


    chauffeur in front.


    She immediately grabbed his dishonest hand and made him let go of her.


    At the front, the chauffeur also heaved a sigh of relief. When the car finally arrived at the destination


    and the car stopped, his palms were soaked with sweat.


    He could only pray that the next time Sir and Madam were in the same car, no one, under no


    circumstances, would ask him to drive again.


    He could not handle it


    He did not dare to look behind. However, he could still feel the heatwave hitting him in waves.


    He thought the couple could really just hit it off at any moment. He really did not want to watch a


    reality show but if Gu Jingze really had a go with Lin Che as the chauffeur of Gu family, he really


    would not dare to make a single sound.


    Fortunately, they stopped themselves in time.


    Actually thinking about it, Sir and Madam were not predictable people. But when they were together,


    they were the same as a couple in love and without rationality.


    Lin Che got shy easily, so her face was already burning. She red at Gu Jingze and hurried out of


    the car, ignoring Gu Jingze.


    Seriously, making a move on her on the car was too embarrassing.


    She would be so awkward if she saw this chauffeur again.


    Gu Jingze saw her run away and felt despondent standing there.


    He looked back at the blushing chauffeur and then at this car.


    He looked around it and felt that it was necessary to install some devices for privacy.


    Gu Jingze hurriedly got out of the car and ran after her.


    Hey, Lin Che. Wait for me.


    Lin Che turned back and red at him. She continued to ignore him and walked towards the old


    mansion herself.


    The people inside were shocked looking at Gu Jingze chasing after Lin Che while entering. He


    yelled Lin Ches name, shocking the people uncontrobly.


    Their Sir offended Madam again?


    Lin Che saw Mu Wanqing and hurried over.


    Mom


    Mu Wanqing looked worried. What happened? I heard your dad


    He just twisted his hips. The doctor said itll be fine after he gets some rest.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just then, Gu Jingze chased over and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che immediately hid behind Mu Wanqing and made a funny face at Gu Jingze.


    Mu Wanqing looked at the two of them strangely and still did not understand what they were doing.

 Chapter 876 Only You Can Bully Him

    Chapter 876 Only You Can Bully Him


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze looked at Mu Wanqing and retracted his previous expression. He said, Mother doesnt


    need to worry. I have already asked someone to take a look.


    He told Lin Che, Youe here.


    Upon seeing that, Lin Che quickly grabbed Mu Wanqings elbow. Mom, look. He is going to bully me


    again.


    Mu Wanqing asked, Why do I feel like you are the one bullying him?


    Lin Che pouted, looking innocent as if she was wrongly used like Dou E. [1. Dou E: A character


    of an ancient Chinese y. She was wrongly convicted of crimes by a corrupt court official for


    actions perpetrated by a rejected suitor, Zhang the mule. After her execution, three prophesied


    phenomena urred to prove her innocence, including a blood rain from the sky, snow in June, and


    a three-year drought.] How so? He is so powerful and so stern; how can I possibly bully him?


    Mu Wanqing tapped her forehead. No matter how stern he is, you have him wrapped around your


    finger. Other people will never be able to bully him, but it is definitely possible for you.


    Mom, look at you. You are starting to be biased towards him. Lin Che stomped her feet and whined.


    Mu Wanqing softened because of her. Okay okay okay, I will be biased towards you. I wont let him


    bully you, alright?


    Yes yes, mom! You treat me the best! Lin Che leaned on her shoulder and rubbed slightly.


    Mu Wanqing looked at him. She is a girl and you have to amodate her. How can you bully her?


    Gu Jingzes face darkened. He had never seen another woman who was better at confusing what


    was right and wrong or better at whining.


    The most important thing was that other women looked annoying when they whined, but she was


    not like that at all.


    Her whining look was so natural and not fake at all.


    Gu Jingze knew it was not because love was blind or because beauty was in the eye of the


    beholder. She just had this power. Even though everyone knew she was spouting rubbish, they


    were still helpless against her.


    Gu Jingze could only re at her threateningly as if his eyes were saying, After I catch you, see


    how I will deal with you.


    However, Lin Che still dauntlessly made funny faces at him as if she did not care at all.


    Mu Wanqing looked andughed boisterously. She saw Gu Qigang just walk in then and next to him


    was little Niannian. It was as if the whole family had gathered, making Mu Wanqing feel extremely


    fulfilled at the moment.


    In her life, she had not hoped for anything else but a whole and happy family.


    Everyone thought that the couple was fighting when they saw a gloomy Gu Jingze chasing Lin Che


    inside.


    When they looked again, they realized they were just ying around.


    When Second Young Master used to be just the Second Young Master, everyone did not give much


    care about him doting on Lin Che.


    Now that Second Young Master was the head of the family, everyones gaze was even more


    focused on him. They cared about every tiny change about him. Seeing how he could y around


    with Lin Che, they further confirmed that their rtionship was still stable after being together for so


    long. They even still seemed like a new couple fresh in love, ying around like the start of their


    rtionship. More people thought that soon, Gu Jingze would not be less doting on Madam. It


    seemed like their good rtionship would continue, so no one could threaten Madams ce


    currently.


    Thus,everyone automatically became more respectful towards Lin Che.


    Gu Qigang brought Gu Shinian out to y, so Lin Che and Gu Jingze went back to their room.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Gu Qigang peeked at Gu Shinian and asked with a sigh, Niannian, are you tired?


    Niannian shook his head. I am not tired.


    Gu Qigang said, Ah, grandfather knows you are not only studying at the preschool. You must have


    learned a lot of things already. If you are tired, you can tell your father. These things are not


    mandatory to learn about anyways.


    Niannian shook his head. I am really not tired. The more I learn, the better I can protect mother.


    Gu Qigang thought with surprise, This child was really different upon inspection. He could be


    compared with young Gu Jingze.


    He told Niannian, Okay, good child. Seeing how you are so hardworking, grandfather will give you a


    present.


    Niannian asked, What good present is grandfather going to give me?


    Hey, how do you know it is something good? Gu Qigang looked at the clever boy. Although he


    looked silent, this little guys eyes were sharp.


    Niannian said, Grandfather has been observing me for a while now. Isnt it because you have


    something to give me?


    Gu Qigang said, Good, good. I did not misjudge you. Yes, these few years, grandfather has been


    ying outside. I yed around and did not aplish anything but there is a small team that I


    especially trained. Now that I am back, these people are not very useful to me so grandfather will


    give them to you.


    Niannian heard it and immediately looked up. Is it people? Where are they?


    Gu Qigang took out a card from his pocket and passed to him. This is a chip with their information.


    Take it and they will be yours in the future. You cannot see them now, but when you have the


    chance, I will get them toe and find you. This is team of secret guards. They are very good at


    tracking and finding, and they are adept at protecting you secretly. As for other functions, it will


    depend on how you use then after learning more.


    Niannian looked at the thing in his palm and asked Gu Qigang, Such powerful people grandfather,


    why are you not giving this to father?


    Gu Qigang said, Your father naturally has his own people, so he doesnt need me, ah.


    Gu Shinian naturally epted it happily.


    He looked up and really smiled at Gu Qigang. Thank you grandfather.


    Gu Qigang said, Hey, you little materialistic guy. You only looked at me properly after I gave you


    something.


    Gu Shinian said, Grandfather, you have given me time to get used to it. I am still not used to


    suddenly having so many elders caring for me.


    Gu Qigang speechlessly shook his head.


    But since he was his own grandson, and such a clever one at that, he naturally became more fond


    of him the more he looked at him.


    He was considering how to settle these people when he returned. They were actually used to find


    that child, but since they could not find him after so many years, it seemed like it was useless


    finding him without an aim. It was better to let his two sons activate the official and private methods


    to find him across the country.


    Since they were now useless to him, it was better to give them to someone who could use them.


    Although Niannian was young, he had a great aura. In the future, he would not be any ordinary guy,


    so it was apt giving them to him.


    And on the other side.


    Gu Jingze found the chance to finally trap Lin Che in the room.


    Lin Che turned back and saw Gu Jingze entering. She initially did not give it much thought, but she


    felt Gu Jingzes eyes lit up. He smiled at her deeply, walking towards her step by step.


    Lin Che suddenly felt uneasy as she looked at him and asked, Hey, what are you doing


    What do you think

 Chapter 877 Let Me See Who Dared Invade My Privacy

    Chapter 877 Let Me See Who Dared Invade My Privacy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Ches hands pushed his chest. Why are you in such a hurry?


    Gu Jingze leaned against her throat. I was already thinking about it in the car. Do you think I am in a


    hurry?


    He still dared to talk about the car


    Lin Che scoffed. Let go of me, you pervert! You dared to touch me in the car! Even the chauffeur


    saw it!


    Gu Jingze looked down at her. Dont even talk about me not doing anything. Even if I dared to do


    something, do you think anyone dares to look?


    Gu Jingze hugged her. Let me show you who dared to invade Gu Jingzes privacy.


    As he spoke, Gu Jingze picked up the phone.


    Clear the surrounding of the room. He said.


    Lin Che looked at him in shock. What are you nning to do


    Gu Jingze immediately carried her, looked down, and showed a seductive smile. Lin Che did not


    know why but she thought she saw some yfulness in that smile.


    He carried her and walked towards the balcony with no hesitation.


    At the old Gu family residence, Gu Jingze still lived in the independent two-level apartment he lived


    alone in when he was young. It was separated from the rest of the house.


    The bedroom was on the second floor and the balcony on the second floor was extremely spacious.


    He pulled open the white curtains while carrying Lin Che. He then ced her onto the windowsill.


    Lin Che froze and immediately looked down through the window.


    Outside, was a peaceful night. There was not a single soul seen on the road.


    None of the maids who walked around daily could be seen now.


    It was all because he asked for all the people to be cleared, so it was quiet in the air outside.


    But this was after all the balcony.


    Lin Che hurriedly said, No no, not here, Gu Jingze.


    But before she finished her sentence, her mouth waspletely blocked by him.


    His huge palms moved along her body and pinched her two sensitive spots, pushing her body


    towards the window.


    The room was full of hot air, so it felt good that her body was against the cool ss of the window.


    But looking at the night scenery outside, she recalled that she was against a transparent window, so


    she did not know if people outside could see anything


    Although he was probably right, no one dared to invade his privacy. However, it was still too thrilling


    She sighed and hugged him. The windowsill was not big, so when he pulled her legs down, her legs


    automatically wrapped themselves around his hips.


    Wrapped up so tightly dont worry. I will satisfy you now. Dont be impatient.


    This position was on another level of difficulty


    But Gu Jingze, who was full of energy, did not mind at all. He leaned against her, and the window


    began to tremble because of them.


    She scratched his body in a daze. She thought that he must be feeling the thrill as well because his


    actions were a lot more powerful than usual.


    She did not know how long it passed before the tremors finally stopped.


    He silently hugged her. The windows were filled with hot air. Their sweat mingled and finally dripped


    down.


    Gu Jingze carried her onto the bed, unwilling to move, just silently hugging her and lying down,


    peaceful and harmonious, not boring at all.


    Just like that, he was so fulfilled like he was in heaven.


    She was a little tired. She looked up and said, I wonder how Niannian is talking to grandfather.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont worry. Niannian can handle it.


    Lin Che said, Looks like you trust Niannian a lot.


    Of course, I trust my genes. It will definitely not go wrong.


    Lin Che pouted. Idiot, he also has half of me.


    Gu Jingze said, Judging by his IQ, your genes should be all on controlling his looks, not his brain.


    Hey, what do you mean?!


    But you have no use for a brain. You have me for everything, so you can just be responsible for


    doing the things you want. He leaned against the back of her head and kissed her earlobes.


    Her body was still sensitive, so she shook a little.


    Gu Jingze asked, Your personal guards, how are you using them?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Very well.


    But these things are minor. If you need it, you can continue to choose anytime. Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che asked strangely, Where do you train these people?


    Gu Jingze said, Most of them are trained by the Gu family since they were young. We picked people


    with absolutely clean family backgrounds. They received training since they were eleven or twelve.


    There are Gu family training camps all over the world. Most of them do not know each other


    because they were from different camps around the world. This is to prevent them from forming


    parties. Their information is all stored in the Gu family database and in the end, it will be


    consolidated for us to choose. Only the outstanding ones will be picked from the training camps to


    be guards, security, or personal guards like yours.


    Soplicated


    Actually it is moreplicated than that. I am just exining it in the way your brain can ept.


    Lin Che red at him, but she thought that such aplicated system cannot be easily told to


    someone.


    Is it alright that you tell me these things now? These things are confidential right?


    Technically speaking, since I have already taken over as the head of the family, you should be the


    matriarch of this family. But you left for a while and we did not have the opportunity to redo our


    wedding ceremony despite being married for many years, so you are not considered to have


    everyones blessings, so you temporarily still cannot do some things a matriarch should do.


    Lin Che remembered hearing them say earlier that Mu Wanqing was considered the matriarch of


    the family. She was well-respected so many of the matters were given to her to handle and


    everyone in the household trusted her very much.


    If Lin Che was asked to handle these, she had no confidence at all.


    Lin Che said, Stop, I really dont know how to do these things. I dont think I can do it.


    Gu Jingze said, If you dont want to do it, then dont do it. He kissed her forehead and looked at her.


    Lin Che gazed at his adoring face and said gloomily, But you are already the head of the family. If I


    dont do anything, isnt that bad?

 Chapter 878 He Is That Illegitimate Child

    Chapter 878 He Is That Illegitimate Child


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze said, Two people are together because they feelfortable together. I married a


    woman into the family because I wanted to make her happy. So I hope that you can do the things


    that you want to do, and not be bound by things you dont want to do. Mother is an example.


    Because of trivial matters in the family, she often doesnt dare to go out in case it affects the Gu


    family. However, no one knows if she is leading a happy life like that. I only know that she sacrificed


    a lot because of these things, so I dont want you to sacrifice like that.


    Lin Che felt even more touched. She looked at him and thought that since he was so good to her, if


    she really did not notice it, then she was not a good match to him.


    She asked, After bing the matriarch, is one really not allowed to go out and do other things?


    Of course not. Gu Jingze said. However, mother is very careful. She does not want to be buttered


    up to or spected, which makes her social circleplicated. She thinks that this will affect the


    things in the Gu family. For example, the people you know outside may ask you to do some things.


    If you dont do it, they will be angry. If you do it and it harms the Gu family, you have no choice, so


    she directly just cut off her social circle and stopped going out daily.


    Ah Yes, mother often said that she had not gone out for very long Isnt it very lonely living like that?


    Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze nodded. Because father left very early on, mother had no choice but to make herself


    stronger. But you dont need to. He looked down and smiled at Lin Che. You have me, so you dont


    need to think too much.


    Lin Che smiled and looked up at Gu Jingze. I know.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She pondered for a while and said, Although I may not know how to be a matriarch, I will work hard


    to learn about it. One day, I will be a wise internal helper for you.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her. Dont get too tired.


    Hm, I believe that there are a lot of things that can be done multitasking as long as you have the


    heart to.


    Gu Jingze replied, Yes.


    Then, as the matriarch, what is the first thing she has to do? I think the Gu family may not trust me


    at all now. After all, it is difficult to ept a new person. Mother has been doing it for so many years,


    so they are long used to it. If I take over her, they will definitely have their doubts.


    Gu Jingze nodded and narrowed his eyes like he was thinking. Thats right, so the first thing we


    have to do is gain their trust. Luckily, we are not in a hurry, so we can do this slowly.


    Lin Che followed and nodded her head earnestly. She believed that as long as she had the heart to


    do so, she could definitely do it as well if Mu Wanqing could do it.


    Lin Che went back to the initial question. So in that training camp, do they only train security guards


    like Dongzi?


    There are many talents in the various categories. Of course, they are separated into different


    training camps. Slowly, you will get in touch with them. Alright, lets clean you up.


    Although it was blissful to be hugged like that, it was not particrlyfortable since they were


    covered in sweat.


    He got up and carried her towards the bathroom.


    Meanwhile


    Mo Jingyan returned home.


    Upon entering, he sensed that someone was in the room.


    He narrowed his eyes and scanned the room, taking out his gun from his pocket.


    He dangerously scanned this quiet room and asked, Which friend of mine did not knock the door


    whening in?


    Jingyan, you are too careful. This room has been set up so carefully that it is impossible to hide a


    person. Was that necessary? A voice traveled from inside.


    Upon hearing the voice, Mo Jingyan froze and put down the gun in his hands.


    Sir Yun, why are you here?


    It was Yun Kuoshan who came.


    Heughed and walked out.


    You are the adopted son of my big brother. Why are you calling me Sir? You can just call me uncle.


    He said.


    Mo Jingyan ced the gun in his hands back into his pockets. He indignantly found a ce to sit


    and looked at him. Sir, I already made an agreement with the Yun family that I will never disclose


    my rtionship with the Yun family. Even if it is in front of my adopted father, I will respectfully call


    him Mr. Yun, all the more if it is you. You can tell me directly, what business do you have with me


    here?


    Yun Kuoshan said, Ah, you are so cold-blooded. At first, my brother took great risks to run to the


    snow-filled ce and find you frozen. He carried you back to treat you and that was the first time I


    saw you in covers. You were much cuter back then.


    Mo Jingyan said, But I have already been independent outside since I was six years old. Since


    then, I have not seen you for so many years, so it is reasonable to conclude that you do not


    understand me.


    Yun Kuoshan said, That was to hide your identity and from the others, so we let you make a living


    outside. Look, the Gu family is still looking for you. Gu Qigang has not given up on finding you. If


    you were discovered to be at the Yun family, would you still be alive now? Big brother had put in a


    lot of effort to help you.


    Mo Jingyan looked up at Yun Kuoshan.


    Yun Kuoshan had a sneaky expression. Even his smile seemed sly.


    How would Yun Kuoshan know that the Gu family lost a child before?


    At that time, he was still young, so he did not know who exactly was the child that his elder brother


    carried back and why he was hidden so strictly.


    He only said that this child should be kept and would have great use in the future, but he did not


    speak about the specifics. For a few years, ck Eagles power gradually increased. Then, he told


    Yun Kuoshan that ck Eagle was the child back then and his family background was indeed


    shocking.


    Actually, even Yun Kuoshans older brother never knew that ck Eagle would develop so well after


    being released.


    Although he secretly gave ck Eagle financial aid, it could not be too obvious there was help, so


    ck Eagle was indeed talented and resilient, just developing by himself quickly.


    He once said that was the power of vengeance, so great that it could make someone stronger,


    colder, and dauntless moving forward.


    Thus, the Yun family never hid from ck Eagle about his family background.


    Yun Kuoshan also came to find him today about the Gu family.


    He said, You have worked so hard to climb up initially. Wasnt it because one day, you could let the


    Gu familypensate for everything you have lost? Now, the chance is right in front of you. You


    have a good rtionship with Gu Jingze and you are so close to Gu Xiande, but why didnt you


    make any moves? We had an agreement. You help me get what I want and Gu Xiandes life is


    yours. But now


    Mo Jingyan looked at Yun Kuoshan. You have no right to ask me to do anything!


    You Yun Kuoshan looked at the fearless man.


    He actually said that he had no right?


    Why, ck Eagle? Dont you want to get the Gu family? Dont you want everything Gu Jingze has


    now? You are both children of the Gu family. Whatever he has now, you initially had the chance to


    get too. Furthermore, your ability is not any worse than Gu Jingze.

 Chapter 879 Now Is Your Only Chance

    Chapter 879 Now Is Your Only Chance


    As StudiosAs Studios


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Mo Jingyan looked at him. You only need to tell me what your motive is ining here. You dont


    have to say anything else. Just tell me what you want to do.


    I am just here to remind you that Gu Jingze just became the head of the family. His position is not


    stable yet and Gu Xiande just lost the ce he had in the past, so he cannot stop you. This is a


    good chance for you to attack. If you dont do it now, when Gu Jingzes position bes stable, you


    will have nothing. What are you doing? Are you so close to Gu Jingze that you have developed


    some sort of brotherhood with him? Dont you take it for real. A person like Gu Jingze can finish off


    the Fang family in a few days and split off the power so cleanly. Do you think he is a person that


    values friendships? When you are being used by him, you are his brother. When you are of no use,


    you are nothing. So you better think carefully. After working hard for so long, are you now ready to


    just give up now?


    Mo Jingyan sat there with his eyes narrowed, his eyes as deep as an endless trench, making one


    unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Yun Kuoshan continued. What do you think?


    After a while, Mo Jingyan looked up. I just got a good thing from Gu Jingze.


    Yun Kuoshans eyes lit up. What?


    Mo Jingyan said, It is a military factory.


    Yun Kuoshan smiled. He really trusts you now. That is a good thing to be made use of.


    Mo Jingyan leaned there and took a breath.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze left the Gu family mansion the second day.


    Yu Minmin was very bored at home, so Lin Che and Shen Youran went to visit her together.


    Yu Minmin was resting in her homes garden.


    Because she was still worried about her child, she did not leave the house these past few days. She


    was casually reading books and watching television at home.


    Gu Jingming was still strictly watching over her. If there was any small movement, he would be very


    nervous. Yu Minmin was also a little nervous but after a few days of adapting, she was getting used


    to it. She felt that it was not a big deal to be pregnant. She would not have lost the child by just


    walking for a bit or shaking.


    The maids were instructed by Gu Jingming, so they seemed very nervous. While they were looking


    after Yu Minmin, they would hurry over to take a look and ask if she needed anything if there was


    any small movement.


    Shen Youran said, After your child is born, the two at my house will not be the youngest.Read the


    next chapter on our vipnovel


    Yu Minmin said, Come on, we dont know how long itll take. Its only two months along.


    Shen Youran said, You just got pregnant, so you think youll still have a long time. But when we look


    back at it, it really felt like the children were born within the blink of an eye. Furthermore, when they


    are born, you will really feel the urge to stuff them back. Thus, I am really envious of how your child


    is still in your tummy.


    Yu Minmin asked, Really? Is it that scary?


    Lin Che said, Yourans two children were born at the same time, so shell definitely have it harder


    than us with one child. Dont listen to her exaggerate like that. When they grow older, theyll be


    better.


    Shen Youran said, That is because your kid is obedient. If you meet the naughty ones like mine, you


    will know it.


    Lin Che said, That is because you havent been interacting with Niannian for long. He may look like


    an angel from first nce but after a while, you will know how challenging it is to live with a little


    devil every day.


    Yu Minmin shook her head and said, Look how you two exaggerate so much.


    Shen Youran held Yu Minmins elbows. Treasure the alone time you have with Mr. President. now.


    After the child is born Tsk, tsk. If both of you want to be intimate, it feels like an underground spy


    meeting


    Looking at Shen Yourans begrudging look, Lin Che could not help butugh and say, Why? Are you


    dissatisfied Ah, is it when you two are at the peak of intimacy, your children barged inside, so you


    are so begrudged


    Stop it! Shen Youran blushed and scoffed.


    Just then, a maid came over and said, Maam, Mr. President is back.


    Lin Che and Shen Youran immediately retracted their cheeky look and nced at each other. They


    could not help butugh, their seriousness unlike their characters.


    Gu Jingming was indeed back. When he entered, he saw the trio sitting here, and he smiled. Thank


    you for visiting Minmin. If you have the chance, doe to the zed Tile Pce more frequently.


    Minmin feels bored alone usually, so I am very grateful that you cane and apany her.


    Yu Minmin looked at Gu Jingming who just walked next to her. Alright, it is not so exaggerated. Ill


    take these few days as a break. Although I am alone, I am not that bored. Dont we have a lot of


    people at home?


    They are naturally different from your friends. Gu Jingming looked down and caressed her hair,


    looking at her dotingly. His eyes were full of love, so much that the two people watching felt like they


    should leave.


    Lin Che and Shen Youran exchanged a look and stood up together.


    Lin Che said, We wille whenever we have time. Im just afraid that by then, you will get annoyed


    from our much too frequent visits.


    That will definitely not happen.


    Gu Jingming smiled.


    When the two of them left, Shen Youran scratched her ears exaggeratedly. Oh my, the gaze Mr.


    President gave Yu Minmin is so intoxicating So deep with love.


    Yes, Minmin looks very joyful now. Lin Che eximed. At first, she was not happy that they were


    together because Gu Jingming did not treat Yu Minmin so well.


    However, seeing how they were today, she felt happy for them.


    Things are hard to predict. When we met each other, we perhaps never thought that this woman


    would enter his heart in the future. Thus, we should not make judgments at the start, right?


    Shen Youran asked, Are you talking about you and Gu Jingze?


    Would you have ever thought that you would have a pair of twins with Chen Yucheng when you first


    met him?


    Right I didnt think about that. He was so annoying at first.


    Lin Che said, Right, I think so too. Initially, I told myself then, dont fall in love with Gu Jingze. But


    Who knew it would be like this?


    The two eximed while walking.


    Lin Che asked, What have you been doing recently?


    I am still doing experiments, files, and running through resources But because I need to take care of


    the children, I cannot manage it so much nowadays. But I dont know what I can do. Although I feel


    like there is a lot of time, I did not do anything much to pass every day.


    Lin Che suddenly remembered that she wanted to manage the filmpany.


    If you have time, you cane to work with me. Yu Minmin and I were nning to set up our own


    filmpany, but she is pregnant now. I think Mr. President will not let her be so worn out, so we


    are now missing manpower.


    Filmpany? Those kinds that film drama and movies?

 Chapter 880 Why Was Gu Jingze So Angry

    Chapter 880 Why Was Gu Jingze So Angry


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yes, weck the manpower to manage people. Go ask your Chen Yucheng quickly toe to


    invest some money. He has so much remuneration every year. Where does he hide it? He doesnt


    even take it out.


    Upon listening, Shen Youran became slightly interested.


    She said, I will go back and discuss it with Chen Yucheng. Actually, I am just worried that because I


    had never done this before, will I screw it up?


    Everything starts with trying it out. Hehe, are you afraid that you will lose all the remuneration your


    Chen Yucheng earns? It wont get to that extent. He gets tens of millions of remuneration per year


    just from Gu Jingze. Ourpany just needs a few million dors, so you wont lose all of it! Lin Che


    said.


    Shen Youran looked at her. Tsk, tsk. You are here to ask for remuneration on behalf of your


    husband, right? After getting remuneration from you, we immediately return it back to you for


    investment. You two have such a great n.


    I got found out.


    Hehehe.


    The duo yed around and left. However, Shen Youran seriously considered it when she returned


    home.


    The announcement of the Nangong Yu movie that Lin Che was participating in was quickly


    broadcasted.


    The character Lin Che was ying was called Mi Na. She conned for a living and lived in all sorts of


    lies every day. She could change her identity anytime and anywhere to con different people. Lin


    Che liked this character a lot. It was announced that the name of the movie was Who Am I, which


    was characteristic of Nangong Yu. When you just hear about the title you would have no idea what


    you would be watching


    Lin Che would enter the filming crew soon. She first went to participate in the opening ceremony


    and met the few leading casts. The male lead was very experienced. He was Jun Linhan, thirty-five


    years old, had many fangirls, and was an older actor full of charisma. Although many people said


    his face was ageless on the television, when she met him in person, she could see that he had


    many wrinkles on his face. Only because the lighting was good, he seemed very young.


    But he was indeed a good guy. When he saw Lin Che, he took the initiative to shake her hand and


    said to her, That day, Nangong told me that the female lead this time is you and I was looking


    forward to it. Hello hello, this is the first time we are working together. I hope we will work together


    well.


    These were all seniors, so Lin Che was definitely respectful. Brother Han, please take care of me


    from now on.


    Not at all, we will support each other.


    He could not say much in front of Nangong, but behind his back, hezily leaned there and told Lin


    Che, I think this drama will have a good reputation. But this is aedy, which is different from


    those big movies adapted from novels. Nangongs movies are all so indie. It will have good but not


    great sales. Ah, but Nangong has such a good reputation that acting in his movie is like being gold-


    ted, so it is still beneficial for an artists image.


    Lin Che said, Anyway, I am good if it does not make a loss. I think the script is quite good and with


    Brother Hans involvement, the box office will definitely not be bad.


    Your little mouth speaks well. Jun Linhanughed.


    As the two main leads of the movie, they would have many scenes together so they would


    frequently interact off set. But this movie had many other cast members making a cameo. Although


    they may not have as many scenes as the two of them, some just appeared for a tiny bit as a favor.


    Even when Xue Yang was introduced by Lin Che to make a cameo, Nangong agreed happily.


    But the good thing about a low-budget movie like this was that everyone was familiar with each


    other. The filming scene was not so serious. Everyone looked like they filmed the movie by ying


    around, which was a lot more rxing than filming drama in the past.Read the next chapter on our


    vipnovel


    On the Inte, some people posted a few photos of Lin Che and Jun Linhan. Everyone was


    envious of Lin Che who seemed to be like a collector of handsome men. All the male actors she


    worked with were handsome men.


    Now that she also collected Jun Linhan, she made many fangirls full of jealousy.


    This day, she returned home from filming.


    She had not entered the room and already heard Gu Jingze breaking something inside.


    The maids did not even dare to breathe. The room was deathly silent.


    Lin Che felt that it was strange that Gu Jingze would be so angry.


    Standing at the door, she did not go in first but stood outside to watch. Gu Jingze stood there, full of


    coldness, freezing the room as if everyone was in an ice house.


    Lin Che heard Gu Jingze say, Let someone contact Mo Jingyan.


    The people below said, Sir, we are unable to contact Mr. Mo. He is probably not in C Nation. What


    should we do?


    Then go overseas and contact him! Gu Jingze silently turned back and red sternly. Do you need


    me to teach you?


    Lin Che felt that it was strange. Why did he need to contact Mo Jingyan? And so urgently?


    Gu Jingze looked up and saw Lin Che looking from outside. He took in a breath and retracted his


    expression. What are you looking at? Dont you see Maam standing at the door?


    The maid took a look and quickly came out to open the door.


    Lin Che hurriedly walked over and said, No worries. Ive just returned.


    While slowly walking towards Gu Jingze, she looked at him. What happened?


    Gu Jingzes voice did not return to the tremendous anger like just now.


    The maids looked and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They felt that Maams return was their


    saving grace.


    Gu Jingze said, Nothing, just somepany matters. Why are you back suddenly?


    He wrapped his hands around Lin Ches waist and walked inside. She looked up and did not answer


    her question. She asked again, No, something must be wrong, right? If nothing was wrong, Gu


    Jingze would not be like that.


    She had never seen Gu Jingze so angry like that before.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Gu Jingze closed his mouth and did not say anything. Lin Che looked at him caringly. If you dont tell


    me, I will be even more worried about you. I will think about all sorts of things and I dont know


    where my thoughts will lead to.


    Upon hearing her, Gu Jingze looked down at her.


    Lin Ches eyes sparkled at him, earnestly wanting him to answer her properly.


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and sighed helplessly. Alright.


    He had no other choice. After looking at her eyes like that, he had already given up.


    Furthermore, indeed, he would be worried about how her thoughts would wander.


    Actually, it is no big matter. After the Fang family was destroyed, they left some military power. It


    was slowly split, but there is this military factory that had just been leaked. Someone spread the


    rumor that this factory is in the hands of Gu Industries, which means it is in my hands. Someone


    sabotaged the parliament to question the president why the critical industries of the military will


    involve Gu Industries. Theyre asking, Is he not splitting private and public matters and putting the


    country matters below his own family to benefit the Gu family?¡¯

 Chapter 881 I Believe You Can Definitely Handle It

    Chapter 881 I Believe You Can Definitely Handle It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Whats the meaning of this? Lin Che asked strangely.


    Gu Jingze replied, It means that someone thinks our family is intervening with the regime.


    Lin Che understood.


    This did not look like a small problem.


    If this spread, who knew how it would affect Gu Jingmings presidential title?


    Gu Jingze said, The factory must, therefore, be suspended temporarily. The factory recently


    obtained severalrge orders including those from M Nation, A Nation, the United Kingdom, and


    Europe. They will lose more than several billion yuan. Moreover, it is unclear if they can regain their


    trust and continue cooperating in the future.


    Lin Che heard this and her heart sank. It sounds serious Is this factory that great?


    The factory does not produce the weapons directly. Instead, it produces parts that many of the most


    advanced countries need. They use the most advanced technology to create the best quality so the


    selling price is also very high. C nationals are more self-sufficient, so this meticulous work can be


    taken over by C Nation factories. But now, they are forced to stop working.


    Gu Jingze walked to the window. I just passed the factory to Mo Jingyan and this happens. Now, Mo


    Jingyan is nowhere to be found.


    What? Are you saying that this might be rted to Mo Jingyan?


    Lin Che thought that the ck Eagle was not a good person, to begin with. It was not like they did


    not pit against them before. He had been working closely with Gu Jingze recently, so Lin Che also


    thought that he did not seem so bad anymore. Now, he was linked to this matter again.


    She said, He just obtained the factory and caused trouble. You also said that he always had beef


    with the Gu family. This time, he intentionally got close to you and pretended to be friends with you.


    He took the chance and immediately betrayed you. He was just looking for another way to betray


    you, wasnt it?


    Gu Jingze turned around to look at her. Youre much smarter today.


    Lin Che was speechless. This is a very obvious problem. Furthermore, Im analyzing it seriously with


    you!


    Gu Jingze returned to stand in front of her and carried her to the bed. He continued, This needs to


    be dealt with slowly. Indeed, I did not take a proper look at Mo Jingyan and am angry for trusting


    him blindly. However, every decision in business brings a risk. They are all wagers. Even if I lose


    this one, it is nothing to me. Dont worry. I will be busy over the next few days because of this matter.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Do your work. Theres no need to worry about me, Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze bent down to look at her face, I dont want you worrying about me either. Tell me that


    youre not worried.


    Yes, yes, Im not worried! Lin Che promised impatiently.


    Gu Jingze frowned and stared at her. You promised too quickly. How patronizing.


    Lin Che raised her brow. But how can I not be worried? I cant lie to you. Ill definitely be worried in


    one way or another, but I believe youll be able to handle it. So, its alright even if I worry over the


    next few days. I believe in your capability.


    Lin Che always thought that Gu Jingze was all-powerful, even now.


    But as his wife, she was definitely worried.


    She smiled and looked at him. He gazed at her deeply. She understood that even if it was for her,


    he absolutely would never let himself be beaten down.


    He was never someone who would admit defeat easily. He always moved forward without anyones


    push or pull. He continually pushed himself to get stronger because he never liked losing.


    Now, with the addition of Lin Che and Gu Shinian, the ones he cared about, it was even more so


    that he would not allow himself to lose.


    When he thought of Lin Che, he wanted to protect her and give her the best life. It gave him much


    more strength. The anger he felt just now already dissipated miraculously when he looked into


    those clear, beautiful eyes of hers. He returned to his logical self, looked at Lin Che, smiled, and


    kissed her cheek.


    When Gu Jingze said that he was going to be busy, they really kept missing one another. When she


    was with the crew, he was at home. When she was at home, he was already out.


    When Lin Che returned today, she heard the maids talking about the factory incident.


    Although Gu Jingze already deployed his men to handle the matter, the family still felt that they


    mistrusted him and led to the loss of billions of yuan. Whether they could recoup their losses was


    another issue.


    As a result, the family was somewhat disappointed in Gu Jingze. After all, this was the first year he


    took charge of the family. When Gu Xiande was the head, nothing like this ever happened. Gu


    Jingze just took over this position and such a huge matter arose. Everybody had their opinion on Gu


    Jingze.


    The maids chatted privately. I wonder if Sir would be asked to stop using his authority.


    But if Sir doesnt be head of the family, who will?


    Old Master just had his surgery, but he is not that weak. I heard that some people want the Old


    Master to help manage the family again.


    But how will outsiders look at Sir?


    That is why Sir must be under a lot of pressure.


    Lin Che stood there and listened. She leaned against the wall and tried to think of ways she could


    help Gu Jingze.


    However, there was really nothing she could do to help.


    Lin Che wondered if she was useless.


    Sitting outside the set, Lin Che looked at the crew members walking around.


    She had no parts to film today, but she still came to the set.


    While she was daydreaming, someone suddenly appeared beside her.


    It was Situ Jing.


    He sat down noisily and looked at Lin Che. Whats wrong? You look unhappy.


    Lin Che looked at Situ Jing with surprise. Hey, what are you doing here?


    Oh, Im here as a guest. Dont you know?


    You? Here as a guest? Lin Che rolled her eyes.


    She indeed did not know that this movie had quite a number of guest appearances. She never


    noticed.


    Situ Jing said, Yes. The production crew promised to help promote my nonprofit organization on the


    condition that I make a guest appearance.


    The crew saw Situ Jing talking to Lin Che and did not disturb them.


    Situ Jing looked at her. You havent told me what exactly happened. Why do you look so terrible?


    Lin Che asked, Havent you heard about the recent incident with the Gu family?


    Oh. Are you talking about the Gu familys military factory?


    Yes.


    I heard that Gu Jingze went to look for buyers to buy the factory. He wanted to legally change


    ownership to an entrepreneur before he resumed production.


    Huh? Is that the solution?


    No. I only heard that hes looking for a buyer, but a military factory requires at least ten billion yuan


    to purchase. Not many people have this spending power.


    Lin Che thought that if anything happened to these top-level giants, the average wealthymunity


    could only watch. This figure was not something an average wealthy person could afford.

 Chapter 882 I Can Help Him

    Chapter 882 I Can Help Him


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In Gu Jingzes office.


    Qin Hao entered and said, Sir, Miss Yun is here.


    Gu Jingze said, Im not seeing her.


    Qin Hao hastily replied, Miss Yun said that its about the military factory.


    Gu Jingze looked up hesitantly. After a long pause, he finally nodded.


    Not longter, Yun Luo walked in. Seeing Gu Jingze inside, she quickly smiled at him.


    Jingze, how are you?


    Gu Jingze looked up with not a tinge of warmth in his eyes. When he gazed at her, he asked coldly,


    What do you want?


    Yun Luo realized that ever since Lin Che returned, Gu Jingze had been colder towards her. She felt


    disappointed.


    However, Yun Luo knew that what she was going to say today was very important. It was so


    important that it might shake Gu Jingze.


    Jingze, I heard that youve been troubled over your military factory.


    Is that so? Seems like word gets out fast, Gu Jingze said inly.


    Yun Luo asked meekly, Why didnt you tell me? I may be able to help.


    Gu Jingze said, I do not have any deep rtionship with Miss Yun, to begin with, so I did not want


    to bother Miss Yun with such matters.


    Yun Luo felt dull jabs at her heart.


    She fiddled with her fingers gently. Jingze, you never called me Miss Yun before. Youve always


    called me Yun Luo. What happened? Ever since Lin Che returned, its like youve changed into a


    different person. Does Lin Che not like your rtionship with me?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Gu Jingze raised a brow slightly and looked at her. Miss Yun. Firstly, I have nothing to do with you.


    Secondly Youre right. My wife does not like me getting too close to women.


    Yun Luos eyes hardened.


    The mighty Gu Jingze actually said that he did not want to interact with women because of his wife


    What right did Lin Che have?


    Why did he have to lower himself in front of Lin Che?


    However, Yun Luo could only struggle to contain all these awful feelings inside her. She could not


    voice them out.


    She looked at Gu Jingze. What if I tell you that my family is willing to buy your factory?


    Gu Jingzes distant gaze slowly focused on her.


    Yun Luo said, Ive already spoken with my dad. Hes willing to help you and fork out the money. After


    all, our families are tied in business. Also, you and I are friends too.


    Gu Jingze scoffed and looked at her. Theres no need to, Miss Yun. The Gu family will handle their


    own affairs.


    Jingze, dont be so calctive at a time like this. Just take it as You helped my heart valve research,


    so Ill help you. Cant we just work together? Anyway, we already have been working together. Or is it


    because our rtionship was so deep and you got so close to me that you feel guilty when you face


    Lin Che now?


    Yun Luo never spoke this much but now, she was really anxious over Gu Jingze. Thus, she could


    not care less any longer.


    Gu Jingze looked up quietly at her. Do you really think so?


    Yes, I do think so. Really, Jingze. Lets work together. Anyway, when we buy the factory, well


    definitely make it prosper too. Other families probably dont have the money and they can only sigh


    at the missed opportunity.


    Naturally, upon hearing that the Gu family wanted to sell their military factory, many wealthy people


    already thought of means and ways to get this prized piece.


    It was a pity that only a handful could fork out this sum.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright, Ill think about it.


    Yun Luo then heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at him. I only hope to help you. She gazed at him


    gently. For his sake, she was really willing to give up many things. She was even willing to give up


    her dignity as a Yun family member. She would rather be his mistress.


    Anyway, anybody could see who matched Gu Jingze better. Whoever matched better should be


    with him and the one who could not would merely be an extra!


    Yun Luo left the office. Gu Jingze looked ahead quietly. When Qin Hao entered, Gu Jingze asked,


    Has Yun Luo left?


    Yes, Sir.


    Gu Jingze asked, Mo Jingyan is still uncontactable?


    Yes, he is nowhere to be found.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. The factory is in trouble, Mo Jingyan is missing, and the Yun family are offering


    their help Dont you think its all too coincidental?


    Qin Hao said, Indeed. Im also puzzled. Its ten billion yuan. Not even the Lu family has so much


    money to spare. Why does it seem like the Yun family already prepared for it?


    These wealthy families definitely had ten billion yuan. However, they preferred to invest the money


    and make money grow. They wouldnt leave such a huge sum to rot in the bank. Thus, even a filthy


    rich person would not have that much cash to spare.


    Gu Jingze said, It seems like someone thinks the foundation would be unstable because I just took


    over the reins. They want to challenge me.


    A murderous look shed across Gu Jingzes eyes. The coldness in his eyes made Qin Hao


    tremble.


    He thought that this ballsy person was really sick of living


    At this moment, Lin Che arrived at the Gu Industries.


    Upon entering, she suddenly saw Yun Luo who was on her way out.


    The two of them faced each other. Yun Luo smiled at her and thought about what Gu Jingze said


    just now. Because of Lin Che, he did not want to be close to her. Anger rose up in her heart.


    Lin Che had a pretty face and her figure was great too. Inparison, she looked much more


    fragile because she was sick. She was pale while Lin Ches face looked healthy and glowing.


    Yun Luo smiled. Miss Lin.


    Lin Che scoffed. Miss Yun, what a coincidence.


    To bump into her here Lin Che rarely came here. This time, she came because she was worried


    about Gu Jingze so she wanted to see him. She did not expect to meet Yun Luo here.


    Yun Luo said, I know that Jingze is in a little trouble now and needed help, so I came to check on


    him.


    Really How thoughtful of you, Miss Yun. Lin Che looked at her discerningly. Her gaze made Yun Luo


    ufortable.


    She was merely an actress. What right did she have to be so arrogant? No matter what Yun Luo


    said, she did not seem to care.


    It was only because Gu Jingze doted on her.


    Yun Luo said, But dont worry. I just talked to Gu Jingze. Im willing to buy his military factory so he


    does not need to worry.


    Lin Che paused.


    She looked at Yun Luo. There was finally some surprise in her hostile demeanor.


    Yun Luo said, You dont need to thank me. Im not doing it for you. However, I also want to remind


    you that I have the ability to help him because Im from the Yun family.

 Chapter 883 I Beg You To Let Gu Jingze Off Alright?

    Chapter 883 I Beg You To Let Gu Jingze Off Alright?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yun Luo said, Perhaps you think that Gu Jingze is already formidable, can hide the sky with one


    hand, and has the ability to do anything. In that case, this incident may enlighten you on the fact


    that wealthy people dont have such easy lives. Gu Jingze is bound to have his worries too.


    Furthermore, his worries are even more vexing than those of ordinary people, because ordinary


    people definitely cannot resolve them. But I can. So, Lin Che, theres something that I dont know if I


    should say.


    She lifted her dress and took a small step forwards. While looking at Lin Che, she said in anguish,


    Lin Che, I know that you love Gu Jingze very much and that youre madly in love with him. After all,


    he may be the only man in the world who is like that. Youve been together with him for so many


    years and there is a lot of depth in your rtionship too. But I still want to beg you. I beg you to let


    him off. You really cant bring him any benefits by being with him. You will only hinder him. If


    something happens, you cant help him at all. Im begging you, alright?


    Lin Che looked at Yun Luo and wondered how she could be so shameless as to say such things.


    Begging her to let Gu Jingze off?


    Lin Che scoffed grimly as she looked at Yun Luo. Move aside.


    Miss Lin Yun Luo grabbed her hand with a rueful expression. Her imploring manner evoked even


    more worry in others.


    I said, let go of me, Miss Yun! She tugged at Lin Che so forcefully and so unyieldingly, refusing to let


    go. It seemed as if she would not let Lin Che go no matter what unless Lin Che agreed.


    Lin Che had enough of her. She did not like having physical contact with strangers, to begin with,


    and Yun Luo was even being so shameless.


    Lin Che looked at her. Do you think were ying house? I told you to let go, so let go. Do you think


    that Ill give Gu Jingze up just because youre pulling me and refusing to let go? Dont think that


    things are so simple. Youre Miss Yun, but that doesnt mean that everyone on earth is your mother.


    No one is obligated to give in to you.


    You Yun Luos body went limp and she suddenly copsed onto the ground.


    Her lips turned purple and she sat on the ground unmoving.


    The servants of the Yun family who had apanied her here were momentarily shocked and


    quickly gathered around her.


    Miss, Miss. Whats wrong


    Yun Luos heart disease had red up.


    She looked up at Lin Che intively. You you will ultimately live for many more years. But I may die


    anytime. You can meet many more men, but hes the only one I love. Why cant you give him up for


    me


    Beside her, her servant scoffed, Miss. Its pointless for you to talk to such a selfish woman. She will


    cling onto Mr. Gu and refuse to let him go because she herself has a low status. Lets head to the


    hospital quickly. Anyway, everyone has eyes and can see for themselves who exactly is worthy of


    Mr. Gu and who is not. Hmph.


    Then, they pulled Yun Luo out. Lin Che stood there and found it inconceivable. What ridiculous logic


    did all these people have?


    Did Lin Che have to give up even her own husband for her because she was weak?


    Was she the only one allowed to pick the best man on earth because she had a high status?


    Lin Che shook her head in disbelief. However, she sensed that the people around her were all


    staring as if specting what exactly had happened here earlier.


    But everyone quickly pretended that nothing had happened when they saw Lin Che look up and


    nce at them. Then, they bowed their heads and went their way.


    Everyone had a tendency to pry into others affairs. They wanted to know what exactly the lives of


    these rich young women were like. For once, they had witnessed such an incident. Naturally, news


    of the incident spread like wildfire in no time. However, there were many versions of the same


    incident. The publics ability to make up stories was really amazing. It really made people marvel at


    the fact that good scriptwriters were what the worldcked least. The reason why some dramas


    were so terrible must be because they had not properly used the power of the public. In reality, the


    experts were among ordinary people


    When Lin Che arrived at the entrance of Gu Jingzespany, Qin Hao immediately walked up to


    her upon seeing her.


    Now, most people in thepany knew that Lin Che could enter and leave as she wished.


    Naturally, they didnt dare to stop her and did not specifically notify Gu Jingze either.


    Her sudden arrival was slightly shocking. Qin Hao hastily said, Madam, youre here. Sir is in his


    office.


    Okay. Im not disturbing him, right? Lin Ches expression was still a little sour after what she had just


    been through.


    Of course not. You would never be a disturbance no matter when you appear. Quick,e on in.


    Qin Hao trailed after Lin Che and opened the door for her eagerly.


    When it came to Lin Che, there was no need to knock on the door before entering or to notify Gu


    Jingze of her arrival either. If Sir saw her, he definitely would not me anyone and would only


    wee her cheerfully.


    Sure enough, Qin Hao saw Gu Jingze look up. His initially stormy gaze immediately softened when


    he saw Lin Che.


    Why are you here? Gu Jingze stood up and walked over to her, waving his hand for Qin Hao to


    leave first.


    Qin Hao quickly excused himself and left the space inside to the married couple.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Didnt things take a turn for the better?


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows at her. How did you know? Did you see Yun Luo on your way up


    here just now?


    If not, she would not say something about a favorable turn and even with such a resolute gaze.


    Lin Che said, Wow. You could even guess this.


    Gu Jingze tapped the tip of her nose. Of course. Your thoughts definitely cant escape my scrutiny.


    As he was very observant of people, to begin with, it was a simple matter for him to know what they


    were thinking as long as he wanted to. This was even more so when it came to Lin Che; he would


    only be even more observant. Thus, he could immediately sense when something was wrong with


    her.


    He asked, Did Yun Luo say anything?


    Nothing much. She just said that she was going to help you.


    Gu Jingze asked, Is that all?


    What else would she say? Lin Che now knew how to respond to his questions by asking him


    questions in return.


    Gu Jingze gazed deeply at her. He then lifted her hand to his lips and kissed it. I wont ept her


    help.


    Why not?! Lin Che asked instead. ept her help. Dont reject it for nothing. Anyway, shes willing to


    offer it, right? Its not like Im selling my husband or that youll have to get together with her if you take


    her money. Even if she gives you money, she wont have you either. She will be wasting her money


    anyway. Isnt that better? Hmph.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Can you really ept it?


    Lin Che nodded. Of course. She looked at Gu Jingze. I believe you. You definitely have your own


    way of handling the matter. I dont want you to change your n because of me. Gu Jingze, dont


    bother about me. Do what you have to do. Thats what I really think. No matter what tricks she ys,


    I will stand with you and watch her from our high vantage point. Shes just a clown. Nothing she


    does will work. Wouldnt that be very fun?


    A long time passed before Gu Jingze gazed at her deeply. He tapped her on the forehead and said,


    Youve turned bad now.


    Of course. They say that being close to bad people makes you bad. She tapped him on his hard


    stomach.


    He narrowed his eyes at her. Close? Im still not close enough Ill turn you even worse


    He moved closer to her and she retreated sullenly. What are you doing?!


    When the distance between us is in the negative thats what real proximity is. If you dont believe me,


    we can give it a try?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 884 You Can Insult Me But You Cant Insult Lin Che

    Chapter 884 You Can Insult Me But You Cant Insult Lin Che


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Ches face turnedpletely red.


    She thought about how awkward it was that they turned the office into a mess each time she came.


    She did not know who outside was the one cleaning up the office either


    However, Gu Jingze had already put his arms around her and could not resist cing her on the


    office desk.


    He looked down, pressed his body down on hers and looked at her. I like doing it here.


    Ew. What kind of weird fetish do you have?! Lin Che said with her face flushed.


    Gu Jingze traced the top of her neck with his tongue. This way, when Im working here every day, I


    will be able to recall that you were once in the throes of passion right here I would feel as if I could


    see you anytime


    What a pervert!


    She found that scene way too perverted.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She did not expect Gu Jingze to be like this!


    However, Lin Ches entire body nevertheless stiffened because of the tip of his tongue. She hugged


    his body tightly and forcefully.


    Gu Jingze knew that she was nervous but her body was more sensitive when she got nervous.


    Thus, he really enjoyed teasing her thoroughly here, to the point that she waspletely wet.


    When he entered her, the process would be extremely smooth.


    It was truly an immensely satisfying feeling.


    However, Gu Jingze felt that women were made of water. This really was the truth. She was made


    precisely of water. Furthermore, she was so moist that it enchanted him. No matter where they


    were, he always felt as if he had not kissed her enough and had not had enough of her.


    After the two of them were done, Lin Che still felt a little embarrassed thinking about it. She was


    worried that she had been too loud and that someone else had heard her.


    The louder she was, the more excited he seemed to be so he became more and more forceful as


    well. Just like that, the two of them went at it until they were too ashamed to see anyone in the end.


    It was only after they had rinsed themselves off that he said to her, To be honest, you dont have to


    worry about matters concerning Yun Luo. In actual fact, I have already made ns of my own.


    Lin Che asked, You know how to resolve it, right?


    Yes. Furthermore, I will let the people who betrayed me and schemed against me know what the


    consequences of doing so will be. I think the Fang familys disappearance was not enough of a


    reminder for them. Or perhaps theyre so audacious because they think that they wont be the


    next Fang family


    The people who betrayed him


    Was he referring to ck Hawk?


    Lin Che looked at him and did not say anything more. She did not want to interfere too much in his


    affairs because she actually trusted him with all her heart.


    Lin Che found it very strange. No one in this world was almighty but for some reason, he gave off


    that almighty feeling.


    Outside.


    Everyone started spreading rumors that the Yun family was going to share weal and woe with the


    Gu family.


    Although they said it was the Gu family, in reality, everyone knew that it was actually because of Gu


    Jingze.


    Yun Luo personally made an appearance to offer her help. She had already made her intentions


    very clear. As for Gu Jingze, it was obvious that he had already agreed to ept the Yun familys


    help.


    Everyone could not help but start to specte Gu Jingzes intentions.


    However, some people also said that Gu Jingze was left with no choice but to ept the Yun


    familys help now. As Gu Jingze had just assumed the position of the family head, his status had not


    solidified and people were already starting to doubt him now. It could not be considered a serious


    matter, nor could it be considered a minor issue. If it was not swiftly resolved, it would not only affect


    Gu Jingming but would also affect Gu Jingzes status in the Gu family. That was why the matter had


    to be dealt with sooner rather thanter.


    This must have urred to Gu Jingze, leaving him no choice but to ept help from the Yun


    family.Read the next chapter on our vipnovel


    During this time, everyone saw the renewed possibility of the Yun family forming an alliance with the


    Gu family.


    Even members of the Gu family felt that Yun Luo was indeed more suitable for Gu Jingze.


    If the two of them were together, it would definitely be to the advantage of the Gu Family and the


    Yun family too, just like the strong alliance of the Lu family and the Gu family.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze had rxed his stance and agreed to work with the Yun family, the members


    of the Gu family momentarily felt that Gu Jingze might have thought the same way too. It seemed


    that no matter how much Gu Jingze doted on Lin Che, he still had toe to terms with reality. In


    actual fact, even if he married Yun Luo, it did not automatically mean that he had to leave Lin Che.


    He could continue doting on Lin Che if he wanted to.


    In reality, it would be better for him to take it in stride since he could have it both ways.


    However, they had previously thought that Lin Che was definitely going to be the mistress of the Gu


    family after returning to C Nation but her position had started to waver. It seemed that it would still


    be a little difficult for Lin Che to be the mistress of the house without some status.


    All else aside, she had nothing to be confident about.


    If she became the mistress, the masses would not be easily convinced.


    It seemed that Lin Che was ultimately still not good enough. Looking at her status now, she was


    definitely in a precarious position.


    People were also talking about how Lin Che had already gone up against Yun Luo at thepany


    that day. The two of them were like fire and water. Lin Che had even pushed Yun Luo and triggered


    her illness. She had been terribly unreasonable.


    Others said that Lin Che was so furious upon knowing that her status was being threatened that she


    wanted to kill Yun Luo. Unfortunately, Yun Luo was lucky and was also the Young Miss of the Yun


    family. She was willing to spend any amount of money. Once she got to the hospital, she preserved


    her life after spending arge amount of money.


    There were all sorts of stories going around. Yu Minmin called Lin Che to talk to her about this. Lin


    Che found it extremely funny.


    Yu Minmin said, It seems like you really have to think about it now. Think about how to elevate your


    status.


    Lin Che said, I will. You have to look after your baby too. Dont worry about me. Gu Jingze is already


    dealing with this and I will pay attention to it too. Dont get involved.


    Yu Minmin merely felt that this incident had ultimately arisen because of Gu Jingming. Now, it was


    snowballing and had even dragged Lin Che down. It was seriously frustrating.


    And Yu Minmin was not the only angry one.


    In the office, Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes when he saw these rumors and immediately threw the


    tabletputer to the ground.


    He looked at Qin Hao. Who are the ones spreading these rumors?


    Qin Hao thought that these people in thepany were in for it. How dare they speak ill of the


    Madam and even spread rumors?


    Of course, Gu Jingzes heart ached for Lin Che when he heard all this. He was also furious that


    everyone actually dared to criticize her like this.


    It was fine to insult him but if they dared to insult Lin Che, they were definitely challenging his


    bottom line.


    Gu Jingze looked straight ahead and said slowly and leisurely, I think our maids are bing more


    and more unruly. And dont these idle people in thepany have too much free time? Do they not


    have anything to do? Thepany doesnt give them such good welfare to gossip. Are they


    deceiving me on ount of my generosity?


    His eyes twitched and he said bluntly, Qin Hao, find out who spread these rumors. Clean up the Gu


    family as well. Kick out all the servants who arent willing to continue working for the Gu family. Exile


    them from C Nation and never hire them again.


    Yes Sir. Qin Hao felt a wave surge forth and a st of cold air blow at him. He dared not say


    another word and quickly went to deal with these matters. He prayed ardently that these rumors


    would vanishpletely one day. This would also serve as a deliberate show of strength to warn


    everyone to wake up. They were literally dreaming if they thought that Gu Jingze would treat Lin


    Che with an ounce of unfairness.

 Chapter 885 Release The News And Wait For Them To Take The Bait

    Chapter 885 Release The News And Wait For Them To Take The Bait


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In no time, Qin Hao had done as instructed.


    Beating the dog before the lion, they brought the people who had gone online and spread these


    rumors before out of the Gu family. They deported them out of C Nation and imposed a lifelong ban


    on their return.


    Immediately, the servants of the Gu family shut their mouths.


    They knew that they were not allowed to talk excessively. During their training, the first rule they


    were told was that they could not engage in gossip.


    However, the situation in the Gu family had been getting messy recently. Thus, they were on


    tenterhooks as well and had somewhat neglected the rules.


    Now that Gu Jingze had given them a reminder, everyone became cautious once again. They


    definitely would not let outsiders get wind of the news no matter what they thought or witnessed.


    As for the employees of Gu Industries who had spread these rumors, they were all fired


    immediately as well.


    Gu Jingze was so assertive that the situation in the Gu Industries immediately quietened down


    considerably. Everyone knew that they could not casually gossip about the secrets of these wealthy


    people. It was more practical for them to focus on working diligently.


    After all, it was really difficult to get a job at Gu Industries. If they were kicked out after getting a job


    there, they really would be destitute and homeless all of a sudden.


    While they had gotten rid of these servants and employees, they had no way of warning each and


    every single wealthy and influential family about the rumors among them.


    As a result, many youngdies from wealthy and influential families continued specting if the Yun


    family was really nning to work with the Gu Jingze and whether Yun Luo could really sink her


    ws into Gu Jingze by doing this.


    Of course, they also admired Yun Luo immensely. She had truly paid a huge price to enter Gu


    Jingzes field of vision.


    However, they also envied her very much for being able to pay such a huge price.


    After all, if she really married Gu Jingze, the assets of the Gu family were worth much more than


    this too.


    In any case, rumors about the rtionship between Gu Jingze and Yun Luo were already beginning


    to spread in high society.


    At the same time, Gu Jingze had already started the handover process for the arsenal.


    Gu Jingze looked at the document for the transfer and a hint of steeliness shed in his eyes. He


    looked up and said to Qin Hao, Release the news. State that the Yun family is about to buy the


    arsenal and take it under the wing of Yun Industries. When the time is ripe, its revenue will definitely


    soar and its profit will follow suit and multiply. Because the Yun family is one of the families with the


    largest military power in M Nation, the military equipment in M Nation will definitely be manufactured


    by this arsenal now. Coupled with orders from other countries, the Yun family is nning to acquire


    the entire arsenal with its operations. It will profit considerably.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Qin Hao looked at Gu Jingze in confusion. Sir. Whats the purpose of releasing this news?


    Gu Jingze said, No matter what method the Yun family used to persuade Mo Jinyan to cooperate


    with them, Mo Jinyans goal is definitely not to help the Yun family but merely to oppose the Gu


    family. In the first ce, Mo Jinyan has some grudge against the Gu family that we dont know


    about. Now, hes probably still doing this because of this grudge. He wants to get revenge against


    the Gu family, so hes using this chance to work with the Yun family. However, Im releasing this


    news precisely to tell Mo Jinyan that the Yun family is actually working with him on the surface for


    its own profit. Thats why they prepared billions of funds in advance. After working with him for so


    long, I know that he doesnt like being used


    Qin Hao said, Sir, I understand. Were trying to create a rift between him and the Yun family.


    Gu Jingze tidied up the things in front of him slowly and leisurely. Were not really creating a rift


    either. Were just notifying Mo Jinyan who may not have gotten wind of thetest news after leaving


    C Nation that he has been taken advantage of.


    Qin Hao nodded his head in understanding. Internally, he wondered how Mo Jinyan would get back


    at the Yun family given his ill-temper and his tendency for petty revenge.


    In reality, there was no disparity between all this and the Yun familys initial n.


    Yun Kuoshan looked at Yun Luo. You must live up to expectations this time. As your father, I have


    done everything I can for you. I have even used the Yun familysst card ha.


    Yun Luo still looked a little unsure when she looked at Yun Kuoshan. But will Gu Jingze really


    abandon Lin Che because of this?


    Do you think he cant understand the situation? Since he has already epted our help, it means


    that he has given in.


    Yun Kuoshan was not worried about Gu Jingze at this point. He was worried about Mo Jinyan.


    As expected, just then, someone suddenly said outside the Yun residence, Sir, we have a problem.


    Someone is looking for you. Looks like he has ill intentions.


    Yun Kuoshan frowned. Seeing that his own butler was actually this frightened, the person who was


    here was definitely not ordinary.


    Outside.


    Mo Jinyan barged in directly with his henchmen.


    The atmosphere in the living room was dark and oppressive. Yun Kuoshan waspletely frozen


    the moment he came out.


    ck Hawk, what are you doing?! Outside, Mo Jinyans henchmen chased the servants of the Yun


    family out. Each and every one of them was tied up and thrown out at the doorway.


    The Yun residence was a high-ss vi. Many of the reputable wealthy and influential families in C


    Nation lived nearby.


    If they walked around and saw the Yun familys servants tied up and kneeling outside, wouldnt the


    Yun family be aplete disgrace?


    Mo Jinyan looked at Yun Kuoshan. He had a seemingly nonchnt expression on his fact but he


    was in fact in aparably sullen mood.


    Its nothing. Its just that they refused to let me in. I could only make them leave first so that I could


    meet you.


    You ck Hawk, are you going to turn against me?! Yun Kuoshans face darkened immediately.


    Mo Jinyan scoffed. Yun Kuoshan, do you think that I dare not touch you? Back then, you said that


    you would use the arsenal to make Gu Jingze leave the Gu family and give up his position as the


    head of the family. Now, youre taking advantage of me on one hand but working with Gu Jingze on


    the other by helping him buy the arsenal. Haha. Do you think that I, Mo Jinyan, am an easy target?


    Or do you think that I, Mo Jinyan, am an idiot who you can easily hoodwink?


    I Yun Kuoshan had sent him to A Nation to rest because he had initially thought that Mo Jinyan


    would not be able to cause trouble if he found out about the purchase of the arsenal once it had


    been handed over.


    He did not expect him to find out about this so soon.


    Yun Kuoshan looked at ck Hawk who had so arrogantly led his men into the Yun residence


    without hesitation.


    He had not thought that ck Hawk was so audacious. Was he not afraid of falling out with the Yun


    family at all?


    Yun Kuoshan said, ck Hawk, get this straight. My position is aligned with yours. But its not yet


    time topletely oust Gu Jingze. We have to do it in stages, step by step


    ck Hawk scoffed. Uncle Yun. Do you really think Im a three-year-old child who is easily


    deceived? This wasnt what you said a few days ago. You said that now is a good chance to


    overthrow him, perhaps even the only chance. Dont you think its a bit toote to change your mind


    now?


    Yun Kuoshans face hurt from the humiliation. He looked at ck Hawks imposing manner and at


    the people who had followed him in. Then, he said furiously, ck Hawk, get out of the Yun


    residence with your henchmen. Otherwise, dont me me for being inhospitable!


    Sure. I want to see how youre going to be inhospitable! A sinister expression appeared on ck


    Hawks face. He took a step forward with hisrge leather shoe. His attitude of invincibility seemed


    to make Yun Kuoshan lose half the battle in terms of his aura.

 Chapter 886 They Captured Black Hawk Easily

    Chapter 886 They Captured ck Hawk Easily


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, Yun Kuoshan had always been crafty. He looked at Mo Jinyan and immediately said,


    ck Hawk, to be honest, my older brother didnt tell you everything about your background. Dont


    you want to know all the details?


    Mo Jinyan immediately lost hisposure.


    There was slight disbelief in his evil gaze as he looked at Yun Kuoshan. What are you trying to get


    at?


    Listen to me, ck Hawk. Yun Kuoshan walked forward and said to Mo Jinyan, Older Brother said


    that your father didnt know back then that you had been abandoned and looked for you for many


    years. He hasnt given up on finding you even now. He even specially set up his own shadow


    organization to search for you.


    Mo Jinyans gaze remained indifferent, but there was a hint of gloominess in his expression.


    Yun Kuoshan asked, Furthermore, now that hes already back, dont you want to meet him?


    Mo Jinyan asked, Has he been looking for me?


    Yun Kuoshan said, Of course. After all, youre still his son.


    If so, why didnt you tell me this before? He asked.


    Thats because


    That was because he was the trump card that the Yun family was intending to keep hidden. Since


    he was their trump card, how could they let him know about this?


    We only found out about it after he returned to C Nation too. We didnt manage to tell you in time At


    this moment, Yun Kuoshan had already moved closer to Mo Jinyan unknowingly.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mo Jinyan narrowed his eyes and looked straight ahead. When he suddenly felt an unfamiliar


    breath on him, he looked up only to see that Yun Kuoshan was right under his nose.


    Yun Kuoshan suddenly held up a gun.


    As a member of the Yun family, how could he not have a gun with him?


    He pointed his gun straight at Mo Jinyans head and immediately pulled the trigger without any


    hesitation


    However, Mo Jinyan was not to be trifled with either. He moved aside instantly and dove to the


    ground with lightning speed.


    The suppressed gun let out a muffled sound and fresh blood flowed out from Mo Jinyans body.


    He felt a pain in his shoulder and looked down only to see that Yun Kuoshan had created a hole in


    his shoulder.


    However, it was fortunate that he had moved quickly. Otherwise, the hole would probably be in his


    head now.


    A hint of frustration shed in Yun Kuoshans eyes. He could not believe that he had not killed his


    target in one shot.


    However, when he had walked over earlier, he had pressed the rm in his other hand. The


    servants in the Yun residences courtyard rushed out behind him the moment he pulled the trigger.


    In order to round up the bandits, he had to capture the ringleader first. They rushed forth and


    immediately surrounded the injured Mo Jinyan. The people at the back started fighting ck Hawks


    henchmen. The entire living room of the Yun residence turned into a battlefield.


    However, the evil Yun Kuoshan instructed his men to point their guns at Mo Jinyans head. Seeing


    the situation, Mo Jinyans henchmen could only surrender in grief and indignation.


    Mo Jinyan red fiercely before a hint of a cold smile flowed in his eyes.


    Yun Kuoshan. Everyone says that the Yun family is full of vile characters. I didnt notice it before.


    Yun Kuoshan scoffed, All is fair in war.


    Yun Kuoshan looked outside and instructed his men, Untie all of those useless people.


    The people at the doorway were still bound up. Outside, the passers-by had seen them clearly.


    Although they knew that this was the Yun residence and that they had no right to pry into the affairs


    of such wealthy and influential families, they could always crowd around and watch the fun while


    passing by.


    Thus, many people had probably witnessed the earlier scene.


    Yun Kuoshan was nearly dying from anger. He looked at Mo Jinyan and the only thought in his mind


    was that he would definitely punish him for thister.


    However, just then, unexpectedly


    The muffled sound of pping traveled in from outside.


    I didnt expect to arrive in time to join in the fun.


    Mo Jinyan and Yun Kuoshan looked up at the same time and looked out in disbelief.


    With the Gu familys security guards alongside him, Gu Jingze had already appeared at the doorway


    in an unhurried manner. He behaved as if he had really only passed by. But there was no way a


    member of the Gu family would pass by this area.


    Gu Jingze walked in and Yun Kuoshans eyes shed immediately.


    Oh, Jingze. Youre here just in time. I wonder if youre looking for this ck Hawk. After I found out


    that he betrayed you, I got very angry. Now


    Gu Jingze cast a cold nce at this fickle man who was very good at sizing up the situation.


    Uncle Yun, its true that Ive been looking for him. Now, it seems that youve already done it for me.


    However, the Gu family naturally has its own ways to deal with traitors. Thus, I want to take ck


    Hawk with me. Is that alright with you?


    Of course, Yun Kuoshan wanted to refuse.


    If ck Hawk stayed here, there would still be time for his older brother toe and speak to ck


    Hawk personally to dispel any misunderstandings between ck Hawk and the Yun family. But if he


    went to the Gu residence


    However, it was not as if Yun Kuoshan had not noticed the Gu familys guards.


    Gu Jingze hade here prepared with his men. Even if the people in the Yun residence and ck


    Hawks henchmen attacked together, they would be no match for the Gu family.


    Yun Kuoshan could only clench his teeth while thinking about how people could bring themselves to


    say that the Yun family was full of despicable people. Gu Jingze was a hundred percent a


    despicable person. He had obviously known about the Yun familys rtionship with ck Hawk for


    a long time. That was why he had pretended to work with the Yun family when in actual fact, he was


    waiting for the Yun family and ck Hawk to cut each others throats so that he could profit from the


    side stands.


    What the hell? When had he discovered the Yun familys rtionship with ck Hawk?


    Their rtionship should have been hiddenpletely.


    Of course, Yun Kuoshan did not know that Gu Jingze had simply analyzed the situation. He felt that


    the Yun family had prepared the funds to purchase the arsenal a long time ago. Thus, he guessed


    that they had already worked out a strategy with ck Hawk. They had known early on that


    something would go wrong with the arsenal, so they had prepared the money in advance.


    Yun Kuoshan knew that he would not be able to go up against Gu Jingze and could only admit


    defeat. He smiled and said, Alright. Take him with you. The two of you can settle matters between


    you.


    Gu Jingze smiled. In that case, thank you for your help.


    Gu Jingze looked down at ck Hawk.


    When their eyes met, ck Hawk fidgeted slightly and averted his gaze.


    Gu Jingze took a step forward.


    I really didnt want things between us to get to this stage. But ck Hawk, you should know what


    happens to the people who offend me, Gu Jingze. Seeing as we were once acquainted, I wont do


    anything worse to you than what I did to the Fang family.


    ck Hawk suddenly started cracking up as he looked at Gu Jingze. Thats up to you. But theres


    someone I want to meet before I die.


    I dont think a prisoner has the right to bargain with me. Gu Jingze looked straight ahead coldly.


    ck Hawk narrowed his eyes. I want to meet Gu Qigang. Gu Jingze, you think that you know


    everything and that you have everything mapped out but you dont know that youve been kept in the


    dark from the beginning. And if I die, you will never know about this for the rest of your life.


    Gu Jingze looked at ck Hawk with dark eyes.


    ck Hawks gaze was sharp and he met Gu Jingzes eyes without showing any weakness.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time.


    Gu Jingze waved his hand. Take him away first.


    Just like that, without striking a single blow, Gu Jingze took Mo Jinyan into captivity first.


    The crowd of people at the doorway dissipated, leaving only a few people who took the tied-up Mo


    Jinyan away from the Yun residence.


    Seeing this, the spectators outside felt that the scene at the Yun residence today was a truly


    magnificent sight. Although they did not know what had happened, they also understood that this


    was a huge affair that involved several wealthy and influential families. If not, so many people from


    such powerful families would not have suddenly gathered here.

 Chapter 887 I Want To See Yunyun One Last Time

    Chapter 887 I Want To See Yunyun One Last Time


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In the multi-purpose warehouse of the arsenal


    Mo Jinyan looked around andughed grimly. So you never intended to sell the arsenal to the Yun


    family for cheap, right?


    Gu Jingze said, This is a business that will only profit. Its just that no one could afford to start it. Why


    should I sell it to the Yun family? The Lu family has already bought this factory and ownership will


    be transferred to them in no time. Right now, we have continued fulfilling all the orders that were


    previously suspended, including orders from America and Ennd. Dont worry. Even without you,


    the arsenal is operating quite well.


    Mo Jinyanughed even more. So you already calcted everything from the start. You wanted to


    lure me out to find out who was wreaking havoc behind the scenes, right? Fine, fine. I was one step


    behind you and didnt consider these things.


    Gu Jingze said, Yes. You miscalcted. The victor bes a king and the loser a bandit. You can


    start thinking about how exactly you want to die.


    No. Mo Jinyan looked up at Gu Jingze. You cant kill me.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. Doesnt this sound familiar to you? Fang Jimin also said the same thing when we


    killed him together.


    Mo Jinyan shook his head. Im not like the Fang family after all. After you broke up the Fang family,


    you wasted so much energy putting them in good order. My men are even more difficult to tidy up.


    Its easy for you to kill me. The difficult part is preventing my men from retaliating. Thus, you cant


    just kill me.


    Ha. I like doing challenging things the most. Gu Jingze looked at Mo Jinyan. After being acquainted


    with me for some time, you should know that of all things, I hate being deceived the most.


    Mo Jinyans face darkened.


    He smiled faintly with slight distress in his eyes.


    Mo Jinyan knew that he had trusted him.


    That was why he wanted to kill him all the more now.


    Mo Jinyan said, Sure. If I will definitely die, I want to meet Yunyun.


    Gu Jingze said, Initially, you said that you wanted to meet my father. Now, you say you want to meet


    Yunyun. Dont you think you have too many demands?


    Forget it if you wont allow me to meet your father. But Yunyun is my daughter. You were the one


    who told me this. If Lin Che finds out about this one day and figures out that you killed Yunyuns


    biological father, dont you think she will feel regretful and find it a pity? She treats Yunyun as her


    biological daughter, but you wont even let Yunyun see her father onest time.


    Gu Jingze only jolted slightly at the mention of Lin Ches name.


    Lin Che was his weak spot. However, she was his most heartwarming weak spot.


    Mo Jinyan had seized his weakness. Indeed, he did not want Lin Che to be unhappy at all. Even a


    little would not do.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked at Mo Jinyan silently for a long time.


    In the end, he said to the people beside him. Get someone to watch him.


    Thereafter, Gu Jingze left the ce first.


    Mo Jinyan drew in a deep breath and leaned back. The bullet wound on his body was still bleeding


    and his face was still deathly pale. However, it seemed that he had already forgotten what pain felt


    like.


    In reality, this bit of pain was nothing to him. He had seven or eight such wounds on his body. This


    didnt even include the wounds he got from being hacked by knives and gashed by daggers.


    But he had never thought that he would just die like this one day.


    Lin Che was currently in her room.


    Yu Minmin called her very soon after and told her about the gossip she had heard in her boredom.


    Just now, I heard the servants say that Gu Jingze has already captured ck Hawk and taken him


    away. Apparently, he brought more than a hundred people and directly blocked the Yun familys


    doorway. The Yun family was terribly frightened. From the outside, it seemed as if it was going to


    turn violent. But in the end, they came out without a scratch, although ck Hawk was carried out.


    It seems that no one knows if hes dead or alive or what happened in the end.


    Lin Che became even more anxious hearing this. Why do you have so much information?


    Get your subordinates to listen to the rumors going around.


    Alright then Gu Jingzes servants have never dared to shoot their mouths off. Gu Jingze doesnt like


    it. I better let my subordinates go and ask around.


    Oh, right. You have your own personal army now. Of course, youll find out whatever you want to.


    But dont worry, Gu Jingze is so powerful. No one can harm him.


    Lin Che felt slightly relieved hearing this. Just then, she looked outside and saw that Gu Jingze had


    actually returned. He removed his coat and walked in quickly.


    Lin Che put down the phone and hastily walked out.


    What happened? Youre okay, right? After hearing what Yu Minmin said, Lin Che felt that things


    must be veryplicated, so she was still on edge right now.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and heaved a sigh. It inevitably made Lin Che slightly worried.


    What happened? She felt that he was looking at her a little differently.


    Gu Jingze said, Lin Che. Theres something Ive been keeping from you.


    Whats up?


    Gu Jingze pulled her in and gestured for everyone to leave.


    To be honest, Ive known who Yunyuns biological father is for a long time. But I didnt have a chance


    to tell you.


    What? As expected, Lin Che was shocked.


    You must keep this a secret for the time being. You cant tell anyone.


    Alright, tell me. He clearly knew about the rtionship between Mu Feiran and Lin Che. She was so


    tender and doting towards Yunyun. After all, she had watched her grow up from the moment she


    had been born. Her feelings towards her were really different.


    Its ck Hawk.


    Lin Che felt a wave of shock. She wondered if she had misheard him. But of course, she would not


    have heard wrongly. She could only say that she felt as if the world had turned into a fantasy world.


    Why was it him


    Back then, he had conspired with Li Mingyu to take revenge on me in C Nation. Didnt he kidnap you


    after that? Its also during that time that he was staying in the hotel where Mu Feiran was holding her


    wedding banquet. Then


    Lin Che still remembered the events of that night.


    She simply felt that it was all too much of a coincidence. But at the same time, coincidences such


    as these were intricately rted. Although they seemed to be contrary to expectations, they were


    reasonable when she actually thought about them.


    Then, now


    Mo Jinyan is with me. He wants to see Yunyun onest time. So Im here to ask you what you want


    to do.


    Onest time


    This meant that Gu Jingze was going to


    Lin Ches eyes were glimmering. She had initially been filled with dislike towards ck Hawk. But


    she felt differently now that she knew he was Yunyuns father. No matter what, that was Yunyuns


    biological father. If he died, Yunyun would really be fatherless


    As someone with a child as well, she felt her heart ache even more when she shifted the scenario


    to her own child.


    She said, Let him see her.


    Gu Jingze said, In that case, Ill make arrangements.


    Cant I tell Feiran about this? Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze said, For the time being, its better not to tell her. They dont have any feelings for each


    other. It would be meaningless to tell her.


    Lin Che froze. Did he mean that whilst they had no rtionship, Mu Feiran could continue living as


    if ck Hawk had never existed if something actually happened to him now?

 Chapter 888 Im The Illegitimate Son Of Your Family

    Chapter 888 Im The Illegitimate Son Of Your Family


    As StudiosAs Studios


    That was true


    Lin Che said, In that case, Ill follow your wishes.


    Gu Jingze nodded.


    Lin Che said, Im worried that Yunyun will be afraid if she sees him alone. Can I bring her there?


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Do you want to go as well?


    His gaze was fixed. Of course, he had his own considerations.


    Lin Che said, Thats right. I have to watch over Yunyun. Otherwise, Im worried that Yunyun will be in


    danger. Im also worried that she will be afraid.


    Gu Jingze nced at Dongzi. This was also a chance for her guards to learn through experience.


    He nodded his head in agreement.


    Sure. Be careful while youre there. ck Hawk is not a simple person either.


    Lin Che drew in a breath and felt a strangely heavy feeling in her heart.


    She picked up Yunyun but did not tell her what they were going to do. All she said was that she was


    taking Yunyun out to have some fun.


    Yunyun trusted her immensely and sensibly did not probe further.


    At the heavily-guarded arsenal.


    Contrary to her expectations, everything here looked very modern. It was not the kind of factory she


    had imagined to be dirty and filled with machines.


    As if he had sensed her curiosity, Gu Jingze said beside her, This arsenal produces arms of the


    highest quality. We have many researchers. Dont think that its really just a factory.


    I see


    Gu Jingze said, Come this way.


    The metal doors opened. Inside, Mo Jinyan seemed to be on the verge of death. He was lying on


    the ground with a pool of fresh blood beside him.


    The moment Yunyun saw ck Hawk, she immediately said, Uncle Mo!


    ck Hawk broke into a smile and sat up from the floor, deathly pale. Yunyun.


    Yunyun looked up. Auntie, what happened to Uncle?


    Lin Che paused. Her heart sank.


    Yunyun, Uncle is just tired.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Then, will Uncle not be tired if I go and massage his legs?


    Yes. Lin Che looked up and nced meaningfully at Dongzi.


    Dongzi understood and brought Yunyun to Mo Jinyan.


    ck Hawk looked at Lin Che gratefully. He faintly signaled to her with his eyes before smiling and


    meeting Yunyuns gaze.


    Yunyun, be good. Come over to me.


    This was Lin Ches first time seeing Yunyun with her father, basking in paternal love. But it could be


    herst time


    Lin Che really felt her heart soften just a little. She wanted to ask Gu Jingze if he could let ck


    Hawk off once for Yunyuns sake.


    However, from the start, they did not know why ck Hawk had persistently been at odds with the


    Gu family. Now that Gu Jingze had made a fool of him, he would definitely hate Gu Jingze even


    more than he did in the past. He was a sick cat now. Once he recovered and turned into a tiger,


    they themselves would be in danger.


    Lin Che thought that she had to get used to this cut-throat environment to survive in high society.


    She narrowed her eyes at ck Hawk.


    They did not know how much time had passed. It seemed that ck Hawk could no longer lift his


    arm.


    He said, Yunyun, be good. Go ahead. Uncle is going to sleep.


    Yunyun said obediently, Okay. Have a good sleep, Uncle. I wont disturb you. Ille to y with


    you again next time.


    Next time


    Would there even be a next time?


    Lin Ches heart seized up. She frantically went over, carried Yunyun, and wanted to leave.


    Over there, ck Hawk had already copsed onto the groundpletely.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and nced meaningfully at his men. Go and take him away.


    They immediately walked towards ck Hawk and wanted to drag him away.


    However, they did not expect that ck Hawk, who had just copsed onto the ground and looked


    to be half-dead, would suddenly spring to his feet.


    With one arm, he grabbed one of the people in front of him and firmly grasped the gun at his waist.


    Then, he threw the person to the ground with one hand and pulled the trigger with his other hand,


    hitting the persons chest.


    Lin Che was shocked. Hearing the noise, she turned around only to see that the barrel of ck


    Hawks gun was aimed at her!


    Her eyes darted.


    Beside her, Gu Jingze had already lifted his gun.


    ck Hawk said, We canpete to see whose gun is faster, yours or mine. But the stakes are


    higher.


    Gu Jingze froze.


    Lin Che turned to look at him. Why must you do this, ck Hawk?


    ck Hawk narrowed his eyes. When youve fought hard to survive for so many years, you will


    know how much you fear death. Im afraid of dying because it isnt worth it.


    ck Hawk was about to continue when someone immediately flew over from the side out of the


    blue.


    ck Hawk was still not sure who he was, but Lin Che knew that it was Dongzi.


    He threw himself onto ck Hawk without hesitation.


    ck Hawk paused. The next moment, he had already been pushed to the ground.


    Gu Jingze then shot him with sharp eyes and nimble fingers.


    With a bang, ck Hawks thigh was instantly shot as well.


    ck Hawk copsed onto the ground. His eyes were lidded and his face waspletely contorted


    in a pained expression.


    Gu Jingzes gaze turned ice-cold. He held his gun with both hands while walking towards him step


    by step. Then, he immediately pressed the barrel of the gun to his head.


    See you again. But Im afraid that will be in your next life. Gu Jingze ced his finger on the trigger


    of his gun.


    Gu Jingze, your father once had an illegitimate son. Do you know this?! Just then, ck Hawk


    suddenly looked up.


    Gu Jingze paused. However, when he looked at his face, the chill in his gaze had not lessened.


    ck Hawk stared at him.


    Gu Jingze looked at him too. What tricks are you trying to pull again?


    ck Hawkughed out loud in an extremely bleak manner. Its me. Didnt he ask you to help him


    look for a baby? A weak and helpless infant still in his swaddling clothes. Thats me!


    It sent a wave of shock through Gu Jingze. There was a hint of bewilderment in his eyes.


    He looked at ck Hawk loathingly. Do you know that messing with me will only make you die a


    more terrible death?


    ck Hawk shook his head, sadness in his eyes. You have no idea. None of you know. None of you


    know how your crazy grandfather threw me into the ice and snow to die. Someone saved me,


    brought me up, and told me everything. he also told me that the Gu family will not allow me to exist


    because my existence taints the reputation of the Gu family. I must die because Im an illegitimate


    child!


    Gu Jingze did not believe it. He did not believe it!


    He pressed the barrel of his gun even harder on ck Hawks head. Thats impossible. My father


    has never had a mistress, nor has he ever had an illegitimate son!


    ck Hawk chuckled. Go and ask him. Do you dare to? Ask him how he could be so cowardly as to


    let someone abandon his child. How could he just let his child freeze to death in the wind and


    snow? But its a pity that I have always been very lucky. I survived it. Furthermore, Ivee all the


    way here. Im here in C Nation, right under the nose of the Gu family!


    Gu Jingzes eyes twitched.


    He slowly moved his gun away. As for ck Hawk, he had already lost an excessive amount of


    blood under the pressure. His gaze was unfocused and he really copsed onto the ground


    completely after some time.


    Lin Che looked on in surprise. She quickly walked over and pulled Gu Jingzes arm. What happened


    is what he said true?


    Gu Jingze shook his head, his gaze still shaking.


    Lin Che looked at the unconscious ck Hawk and hastily turned around to instruct, Get a car here


    to take him to the hospital.

 Chapter 889 I Wont Kill You For The Time Being

    Chapter 889 I Wont Kill You For The Time Being


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At the hospital, ck Hawk underwent blood transfusions and operations to remove the bullets and


    restore his arm


    One hour felt as long as a century.


    Gu Jingze sat outside the operating room emitting a cold aura from head to toe. None of the people


    around him dared to go up to him.


    Lin Che was the only one still standing beside him. She held his arm with one hand and looked at


    him quietly, waiting for him to regain hisposure.


    Gu Jingze only drew in a breath after a long time and patted Lin Ches hand. Im fine.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. I would be very surprised if I were you.


    He was just about to kill ck Hawk but did not expect ck Hawk to actually be his fathers


    illegitimate son


    He found something like this to be a little inconceivable. He had never heard his father or his mother


    mention this before. Gu Xiande had never talked about this either.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Im just a little surprised. But I will definitely find out whether or not this


    is true and what exactly is going on.


    Lin Che said, If ck Hawk was speaking the truth, then there will be a reason for why he has been


    targeting the Gu family and why he has persistently been at odds with the Gu family. Its probably


    because he feels aggrieved at being abandoned.


    Gu Jingze proceeded to think about it too. Thats right. He didnt do anything to me. He stood on my


    side when he knew that I was going to go up against Grandfather and wanted to help me overthrow


    him. Perhaps he really, really hates Grandfather.


    Lin Che said, I dont know if Im being too softhearted. When I look at it from this perspective, if there


    are extenuating circumstances for everything, he doesnt seem that evil anymore.


    Gu Jingze looked inside. Chen Yucheng walked out of the room and looked at the two of them


    before taking off his gloves which were still stained with blood.


    His condition has already stabilized. Hes awake now.


    Gu Jingze nodded. I have something to ask him.


    No problem. Hes in a very lucid state right now.


    Gu Jingze walked into the ward.


    ck Hawky there. After the blood transfusion, there was more color in his face and he looked as


    if he had recovered significantly.


    These men all of them really recovered very quickly. Lin Che thought of Gu Jingze; she felt that he


    had recovered very quickly after getting injured.


    ck Hawk was lying there when he saw the two of theme in. Didnt Gu Qigange here


    earlier? Given your personality, its very surprising that you didnt immediately check with him.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Who else knows about this?


    ck Hawk said, The Yun family.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Are you trying to get revenge on my grandfather or on me?


    ck Hawk breathed in and looked at Gu Jingze solemnly. Initially, I wanted to get back at the Gu


    family. Butter on, I felt that I must take revenge on the right person. I just want Gu Xiande to


    receive the punishment he deserves. He was so cruel towards me when I was still an infant. He


    should not be living as if he deserves it.


    Gu Jingze said, Mo Jinyan, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Before that, you should stay


    here and recuperate.


    Mo Jinyan looked at Gu Jingze. Youre not going to kill me?


    Gu Jingze huffed. I will decide what to do with you again after I find out the truth.


    Lin Che watched from the side and said to Mo Jinyan, As for Mu Feiran, you yourself know what


    you did to her. I hope you can think about what you should do about Feiran and what you should do


    about Yunyun. Since you didnt know about this before, theres no reason to me you. Now that


    you know, I think that you should think about how to deal with this.


    Mo Jinyan looked at Lin Che. Ive thought about it but I dont want to talk to her about this now. It was


    my mere moment of impulse back then that resulted in an irreversible oue. I didnt know who


    exactly she was. I didnt know that she was pregnant with my child either. Im nning to take it


    seriously now so I dont want her to find out so soon. It would scare her and put her at arms length


    as well.


    When Lin Che heard him say this, she momentarily felt that he was actually not as bad as she had


    thought.


    She nodded. In that case, I look forward to your performance.


    Lin Che left this ce with Gu Jingze. They instructed Chen Yucheng to stay here to watch over


    him and told the people outside to enforce very tight security. When they went out, Chen Yucheng


    was stillining, You left him here with me whose fault will it be if he escapes? Even if he


    doesnt escape if his henchmene after me, creates trouble, and burns down my office, what am


    I going to do. Ha


    Gu Jingze said, This is your office but Im the one who gave you the money to build it too. I will pay


    for it if they burn it down.


    Chen Yucheng was merelyining. Of course, Gu Jingze would not actually let that happen.


    However, having such a troublesome figure at his office did indeed make his stress multiply.


    But Gu Jingze only left ck Hawk here because he was a special case.


    Gu Jingze had ced him in Chen Yuchengs care only because he was nning to treat him


    differently.


    Although it had only been a few days, news about this incident had already spread amongst the


    wealthy and influential families.


    Recently, the Gu family had really been going through troubled times.


    Everyone did not know what exactly had happened this time either. Who exactly among the Yun


    family, the Gu family, and Mo Jinyan had gotten into a fight?


    In any case, they were not afraid of the matter blowing up since they were just watching the fun.


    Everyone still wanted to see how exactly they had resolved the matter.


    It was a pity, however, that the Gu family had done nothing ever since. The Yun family remained


    behind closed doors because of this incident too. Everyone had no source of gossip right now.


    At the Gu residence.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, tugged at him and asked, Are you nning to ask Father about this?


    Gu Jingze asked, How will I do that? Am I going to ask him, ck Hawk says that hes your son. Is


    this true?¡¯


    Lin Che leaned towards him, looked at him, and said, I know its very difficult for you to ept it right


    now. But I will stand on your side no matter what decision you make.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. However, he turned only to see that everyone was keeping a distance


    from him. It seemed that no one hade close to him today.


    Lin Che saw him staring at his surroundings and said to him, No need to look. After seeing your foul


    expression, the servants all ran far away and dont want to bother with you.


    Only then did Gu Jingze realize that everyone had disappeared.


    He looked at Lin Che. He was lucky that she was not afraid of him.


    He pinched her face. Then, why didnt you run far away?


    Lin Che said, I wanted to run too but you look really pitiful all alone here with a foul expression on


    your face.


    As a result, Gu Jingzes expression turned even fouler.


    Just see how I deal with youter.


    No I know the secrets of high society now. If you mistreat me, Ill reveal all of these huge secrets!


    Gu Jingze chased after her. Sure. Then, how should I block your mouth?


    By giving me money. How much do you think such a huge secret is worth?


    Im talking about that mouth of yours down there


    Gu Jingze!


    Gu Jingze hugged Lin Che. He needed constion right now but no one couldfort his


    tumultuous heart right now, except her


    He felt that his heart could only feel at ease when he was buried in her body.


    Thus, he lifted Lin Che in one swift motion and headed straight for the bedroom.


    Lin Che giggled while pushing him, but he did not waver at all.


    As Lin Che was yielding to him after making a show of resistance, she could only follow him into the


    bedroom


    Outside.


    The servants only heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Gu Jingze and Lin Ches giggling.


    Earlier, they had truly been frightened out of their wits when Gu Jingze had returned.


    Now that he was finally smiling, all of them felt much more at ease as well.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    It seemed that no one else but their Madam could make Gu Jingze smile again.


    They revered Lin Che even more; they felt that they definitely could not go wrong if they stood on


    Lin Ches side in the future.

 Chapter 890 Doesnt That Mean They Cant Be Together Anymore?

    Chapter 890 Doesnt That Mean They Cant Be Together Anymore?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The next morning, Gu Jingze was eating with Lin Che.


    Gu Jingzes appetite was quite good and he ate a lot. He looked at Lin Che and said, Im going back


    to the old residenceter. Come along with me. I can drop you off at thepany on my way there.


    Lin Che said, Sure. She looked at Gu Jingzesplexion. He looked much better than he did


    yesterday.


    Yesterday, his entire face was as green as jade, but he looked much better today.


    Why are you going home? Are you going to ask about ck Hawk? Lin Che asked.


    Im going there to sound them out first. Im going to see how much the people at home know, Gu


    Jingze said.


    Lin Che said, Sure.


    She thought about it and said, But if youre really rted to ck Hawk by blood, wouldnt that mean


    that you have another older brother?


    Gu Jingze looked up. Whether or not I will acknowledge him is another matter.


    Alright. I understand. But even though he counts as your brother by blood, how you feel is another


    thing altogether. Having another biological brother doesnt mean that you have another brother in


    your heart either. In your heart, your older brother is Gu Jingming but its not difficult to ept that


    you have another biological older brother. Just like me. I have so many sisters at home but theyre


    merely my sisters by blood. None of them are my true sisters. I think that my sisters now are


    probably Minmin and Youran, and Abby too.


    Gu Jingze smiled.


    He quite enjoyed listening to her say such nonsense. It did not irritate him at all either.


    Lin Che suddenly remembered something and immediately said with a surprised expression, Oh no,


    thats not good. Yunyun is ck Hawks biological daughter. And ck Hawk is rted to you by


    blood. Doesnt that mean that Niannian and Yunyun are cousins too?


    Gu Jingze chewed on his bread. Whats the matter with that?


    Of course, its a problem. Lin Che continued despondently, What a pity. Initially, I thought that


    Yunyun could be my daughter-inw. Shes so cute and so beautiful. But if theyre cousins, then I


    cant fulfill my dream. Ha. How am I to break this to Niannian?


    Gu Jingze asked, Whats there to break to him?


    Niannian has been saying that he will consider marrying Yunyun when they grow up. But now


    Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was actually worried. He approached her and tapped her head. You


    think way too much. How old is he? He can think about this again when he grows up. If theyre


    rted by blood, then theyre rted by blood. They wont be able to be together. He can just


    consider someone else.


    Lin Che scoffed. Seriously. Thats your son.


    Since you want to be a kind mother, I can only be a strict father. His eyes curved in a smile. But if


    you give birth again to a daughter one day


    Get lost! Lin Che huffed and said with a flushed face, Who wants to give birth to your child?


    Gu Jingze smiled. After the two of them finished eating, Gu Jingze left and took Lin Che with him.


    Lin Che was still thinking about how to tell Niannian about this. She pondered over it and decided to


    go to the kindergarten to look for Niannian after settling work matters at thepany.


    Things were now going smoothly for Niannian at the kindergarten. Neither the teachers nor the


    principal dared to provoke him and gave in to him in all aspects. The children all felt that he was a


    little hero. Seeing that the teachers all yielded to him, the children naturally worshipped him


    immensely.


    Many girls would even give him snacks or a lollipop from time to time to express their goodwill. At


    such a young age, he already seemed to be everyones lover.


    Although parents were not allowed to pick up their children before the designated time, the teacher


    naturally gave Lin Che very special treatment when she saw that she had arrived. She invited her to


    the VIP room to wait and told her that Niannian would be here shortly.


    When Niannian came over, he looked at Lin Che and asked, Mother, what are you doing here?


    Lin Che was really hurt when she saw Niannians expression of distaste.


    She felt that Niannian was way too independent.


    Even though children would all be like this when they grew up, he had be independent


    way too early.


    Lin Che asked, Why? Cant Ie to pick you up?


    Its not time yet, right? He pulled his sleeve up and looked at the wristwatch on his arm, which was


    still chubby with baby fat.


    Lin Che said, I missed you and came to pick you up. Cant I do that?


    Mother its not because something happened at home, right? Gu Shinian said with a doubtful


    expression


    Lin Che shouted, Of course not!


    Gu Shinian said, Then, why are you being so mushy all of a sudden in dramas, this is probably a


    prelude to some major incident.


    Dont watch dramas so often in the future!


    Lin Che pulled Gu Shinian with her and into the car. Lin Che asked him, How do you find the


    kindergarten?


    Its quite good.


    Lin Che asked furtively, Is there any pretty girl that is to your taste?


    Gu Shinian looked up. Mother, everyone says that people from rich and influential families marry


    early. But I dont have to marry that early, right


    Lin Che shouted again, What nonsense are you spouting?!


    But after thinking about it, it did seem that her questions were a little inappropriate.


    She dismissed it with a wave and rephrased, You always said that you may want to marry Yunyun in


    the future, so I wanted to ask you if you will insist on marrying Yunyun when you grow up.


    Gu Shinian said, I merely said that thats a possibility. After all, Ive known her for so many years and


    were familiar with each other. It would be a total waste of time to look for another girl.


    Lin Che thought that this little brain of his was wired differently from her own.


    She asked, So you mean that Yunyun is just a reference? I thought that you really liked Yunyun and


    genuinely wanted to marry her.


    I do like Yunyun a lot. Gu Shinian continued, Even though she can be very stupid at times, shes still


    very obedient.


    Gu Shinian sat there and fiddled with his legs.


    Lin Che asked, Then, what if you cant marry Yunyun?


    Why cant I marry her? Gu Shinian looked up.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lin Che said, What if Yunyun bes your younger sister?


    My younger sister? Gu Shinian looked at her. Why would she be my younger sister? She and my


    father


    Thats not what I meant. Isnt it because Aunt Feiran isnt married yet? There are so many handsome


    men in the Gu family. If she marries into the Gu family, Yunyun will be your younger sister. In


    that case, you wont be able to marry her.


    Gu Shinian thought about it. But I can still y with her, right?


    Of course. If shes your younger sister, you can still y with her all the time like you do now.


    Then can I choose her husband?


    That would be a bit difficult after all, theres no way you can control what kind of boys she will meet


    or like in the future. But you can still offer her your opinion.


    Gu Shinian said, Alright then Im just worried that shell be cheated since shes so silly.


    Silly. Lin Che continued, Every one of us will help her carefully examine the man. If anyone dares to


    deceive her, we definitely wont let him off.


    If ck Hawk was her father, if they could even acknowledge each other one day given that ck


    Hawk was so quick to point his assault rifle at people, Lin Che felt that probably no one would dare


    to deceive Yunyun

 Chapter 891 Get Someone To Investigate Yunyuns Matter

    Chapter 891 Get Someone To Investigate Yunyuns Matter


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che thought that she was thinking too much. Perhaps Niannian was still sensible. Although he


    doted on Yunyun, he really did not know what love was at such a young age.


    Lin Che patted Niannians small head. Alright. Do you want to eat something? Should I buy you


    some hazelnut chocte?


    Alright then.


    That night, Lin Che looked over Niannians homework for him. She left after saying goodnight to him.


    Gu Shinian only lifted his head from behind his desk after watching Lin Che leave.


    What did she mean by Yunyun bing his younger sister


    Gu Shinian snapped his fingers twice and someone immediately jumped in through the window.


    He looked at Gu Shinian and asked, What instructions does Little Young Master have for me?


    Help me investigate this matter. Is there any information on who Yunyuns biological father is? Also,


    what have my parents been up to recently? And what does this have to do with Yunyun?


    Yes, Little Young Master.


    Niannian watched his secret guard leave nimbly and thought to himself that his grandfather had


    sent him quite a useful person.


    ck Hawk was still recuperating at Chen Yuchengs ce currently. Dealing with matters


    concerning him was a littleplicated as well, so Lin Che did not get herself involved again. It was


    better for Gu Jingze to slowly think it through on his own. As for her, she was going to continue


    filming her movie.


    On set, the atmosphere was joyous and harmonious and made Lin Che feel veryfortable.


    Once she wasfortable, she was also very efficient when filming. She was in a fairly good


    condition as well. She was very immersed in her role and oftenpleted her scenes in one take.


    The staff on the set respected her wholeheartedly as well.


    Lin Che knew that things were proceeding so smoothly only because she had once again gotten


    back into the groove of filming. She was very d as well and was in high spirits at the moment.


    Meanwhile, the reality show that Yu Minmin had arranged earlier also called for her to do a screen


    test.


    Lin Che went to the screen test for the reality show along with Abby. As Yu Minmin was not around,


    Abby was her temporary manager. Abby was so busy bustling about as well and her hands were


    completely full. However, she prioritized matters that concerned Lin Che.


    When they arrived at the location of the screen test, Lin Che met with the director of the reality


    show.


    The directors surname was Fang. He looked at Lin Che and assessed her. It was their first time


    meeting because they had not worked together before. He was not familiar with Lin Che either. He


    only gave her a chance because she was under Yu Minmins management, so he felt that he had to


    show due respect for Yu Minmin.


    Lin Che was very popr, but he was also afraid that she would not cooperate and behave


    arrogantly.


    The director was quite happy to see that she had only brought one manager with her today, unlike


    some celebrities who brought a whole entourage with them. Just looking at them annoyed him.


    It was fine when such people were only involved in acting. When they actually participated in a


    reality show, they were very troublesome; this would not do, that would not do. An entire production


    crew was not even enough to wait upon one such person. Of course, that was not feasible.


    This reality show was about a few celebrities being sent elsewhere for two days and two nights.


    They had to earn their own money and each person was only given thirty dors for their expenses.


    They were given a car and were considered to havepleted their mission when they arrived at


    the appointed destination.


    This was a very tough reality show itinerary. Now,izens had strict demands. Even though several


    locations would intentionally be made slightly easier, people would raise objections if it was too


    easy, so the trip would definitely be tough.


    The director said, Young girls like you care about your bodies and your image. Can you withstand


    this?


    Lin Che smiled and said, Well, as long as the request is reasonable, I will definitely do the best I


    can. If its unreasonable for instance, if you insist on having me go into the water to catch fish while


    Im naked, then I definitely cant do it.


    Haha. That will not happen but you will be living together with a few young men, so inconveniences


    will be inevitable.


    There are so many staff members filming and so many female producers too. At most, it will only be


    inconvenient for me to change my clothes and to use the washroom. I can still resolve these easily.


    Its the same as our military training in the past.


    Thats great. You should know that our reality show is very popr. Even though our cast is not


    particrly strong, the female role will definitely receive a lot of attention. Because youre the only


    girl, everyone will definitely pay a lot of attention to you so quite a few people want this role.


    Lin Che could tell that he was trying to elevate the program to prevent Lin Che from acting all self-


    important.


    Furthermore, many directors put on airs too. Some looked down on popr actors because a


    director was in a different position from the actor. Not only did actors and celebrities have to


    perform, but they also had to create hype and promote their works too. However, a director was just


    amander behind the scenes. He was in a different position and had a different take on things


    so of course, he had a different way of thinking as well.


    Lin Che said, Dont worry. I can also guarantee that among the female actresses now, you wont find


    another person who is funnier and can work with you better than I can. Im very confident about that.


    We didnt randomly choose this reality show either. I received quite a few offers for reality shows, but


    I took a fancy to this one because it was appealing to me. There isnt much pretense and its


    interesting. Furthermore, I think that everyone genuinely wants to film a reality show that is up to


    standard. Thats why I want to participate.


    Lin Che looked at the director. You can take a look at my past appearances on reality shows. You


    can also look at the positivements and the number of fans I have online and thenpare it


    with other people. This is your program. I believe that youre the one who wants the program to


    be the most popr, so you will definitely make the best judgment.


    Naturally, Lin Che was neither haughty nor humble as she looked at the director. Although she was


    here for a screen test, she could not be led by her nose either. If she ced herself in a


    disadvantageous position, she would be in trouble if the show actually made an unreasonable


    demand in the future.


    The director froze. He was momentarily stunned by her powerful aura.


    However, her aura was not the arrogant and loathsome kind and it seemed to somewhat convince


    him.


    He looked at the numbers and gazed at her. He had to admit that amongst the numerous female


    celebrities who hade for the screen test, she really gave off the most pleasant feeling.


    Furthermore, she had only put on a bit of light make-up for the screen test today. Her skin looked


    extraordinarily good too. Regardless of whether she was in light make-up or was bare-faced, she


    would probably look very good on screen. This was also good for the program.


    The directors expression became much more rxed. He said to her, Alright. Miss Lin, Im really


    looking forward to working with you. Well then, thank you for taking the time toe here.


    Thats what I should do. You can take your time to consider it and let me know of the result no


    matter what it is.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lin Che left with Abby in tow. Abby asked, What does he mean? Does he want to go back on his


    word because Minmin didnte along? Is he not going to choose us?


    Lin Che said, Thats enough. Since hes thinking about the program, he will have someone in mind


    that he thinks is the most suitable choice. Weve done what we could. Well just have to see what his


    choice ister. Just like when two people are in a rtionship, wishful thinking on one persons part


    will not suffice. When ites to a reality show, we have to see if were on the same page too. If he


    really doesnt choose us, then theres no point for us to approach him either.

 Chapter 892 She Could Not Believe They Had Actually Added A Scene For Situ Qiong

    Chapter 892 She Could Not Believe They Had Actually Added A Scene For Situ Qiong


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Abby felt that what she said made sense too.


    Thats right. Were notcking in money anyway. We dont necessarily have to appear in their


    program. Were just doing it to decorate something thats already perfect. Its not as if we will fail if we


    dont get this job. We should stand our ground more.


    The two of them walked out while talking.


    However, they saw a woman in high heels walking towards them.


    She was in heavy make-up and was dressed in branded clothes from head to toe. For a moment,


    Lin Che even thought that she was a stranger until she looked straight at them. Only then did Lin


    Che realize.


    Wasnt that Yang Lingxin?


    No, she should call her Yang Ling now.


    She had already caught a glimpse of Lin Che and was even making her way over unceremoniously.


    Hey. I heard that youre starting to film reality shows too.


    Lin Che smiled. News travels quite quickly.


    Yang Ling said, Of course. Since returning, you caused such an uproar. Im not the only one paying


    attention to you but its such a pity that you lost your role as the female lead to someone else in your


    first drama. Until now, you havent had any works at all. Its really very disappointing.


    Lin Che said, So youve been paying attention to me. Then, Ive really disappointed you. But Im not


    afraid of waiting for a good production.


    Beside her, Abby said, Precisely. We dont need that petty cash either. If theres a drama, well take


    up the offer. If there are no good productions, then forget it. But some people are different. After all,


    they want to be dressed in branded goods from head to toe so they have to take up every offer


    even if its a bad production.


    Yang Ling looked at her with a piercing gaze.


    Abby stood there and merely rolled her eyes.


    Yang Ling asked, Why dont I see Yu Minmin anymore? She reced herself with such a smart-


    mouthedss. Did she give up on you and go off to manage other people because she felt that you


    wouldnt be famous?


    No need to trouble yourself with our matters. Minmin doesnt need to make anyone famous either.


    She will do it if she wants to and she wont do it if she doesnt want to. Anyway, we can make a living


    in the entertainment industry. Its only a matter of whether we want to or not, Lin Che said.


    Yang Ling narrowed her eyes. She knew that she could not win the argument against her. She was


    Gu Jingzes wife and Yu Minmin was the firstdy. These were immutable facts. They definitely had


    the money to support whatever lifestyle they wanted and did not need to work themselves to death.


    Since this was a fact, no one could argue otherwise no matter who they were. Thus, what was the


    use of arguing otherwise?


    Yang Ling could only scoff. She proceeded to smile and say, I wonder if this reality show will


    be famous. I do hope that you can be popr. Otherwise, in your half-dead state, it wont


    be any fun for me to defeat you, right? Oh, by the way, what a coincidence. Both of our reality


    shows are produced by the samepany but I was invited here and I came specifically to sign the


    contract today. Take your time to do your screen test.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When she finished speaking, she strutted past both of them.


    Abby said, Look at the way shes showing off like a turkey. Ultimately, shes not a good person. She


    has no ss at all. As long as its branded, she will put it on her body and think that shes stylish.


    The branded goods are piled on her body in a really chaotic manner. It seems obvious that shes a


    parvenu.


    Lin Che asked, Is she also here to sign on for a reality show?


    Abby said, Thispany has produced three reality shows. One of them is even a long-running


    reality show that garners very high viewer ratings during its broadcast each year. The set-up is a


    little simr to this one a few men and a few women going on a self-funded trip. But they travel


    overseas and the arrangement isnt as sad as yours. Last year, I heard that two of the female


    celebrities wont be participating this year. I reckon she was the recement.


    I see


    Lin Che continued, In that case, it seems that she has been doing quite well over the past two


    years.


    She had always had very good resources. I dont know why. Perhaps it has something to do with the


    sponsor backing her up.


    After the two of them returned to thepany, Lin Che received a call from Shen Youran saying


    that she was on her way.


    Before long, Shen Youran arrived.


    She looked at Lin Che and asked, When will you take ck Hawk away?


    Lin Che asked, What happened? Did he bring you any trouble?


    She knew that ck Hawk was still staying at Chen Yuchengs office for treatment.


    Shen Youran said, He himself is huge trouble. The office has beenpletely locked down recently.


    Its just like a prison. Its so annoying. Furthermore, some people with information keeping over


    to investigate for no reason. Just because of ck Hawk, our office is literally at the heart of the


    struggle now.


    Lin Che shrugged. About that, Gu Jingze only trusts Chen Yucheng. And ck Hawk is very


    important to him too. So it seems that he can only stay in your office for the time being.


    Shen Yourany sprawled out on the couch.


    Lin Che said, By the way, regarding what we discussed thest time about setting up a film


    productionpany, what do you think?


    Oh, I thought about it and I told Chen Yucheng about it too. He thinks that I dont have to worry too


    much about the two kids and he doesnt have much work at the office either, so its definitely alright


    for me to do my own thing.


    Thats great. That means that he has agreed too. We can make preparations to start up the


    company, right?


    Yes. But Im not very familiar with the procedure. How much exactly do I have to invest and how do I


    invest?


    Lin Che said, You wont have to invest much either. Most of the time, we will have to attract investors


    to film productions. In the initial stages, you wont need to invest much. We can support our


    operationspletely through the dividends from mypany. If your family invests a little more,


    then that will be making perfection more perfect.


    Of course not. Youre investing so much but were only investing a little. If you invest all the dividends


    from yourpany into this one but I invest very little, Ill feel bad, she said.


    Lin Che said, Its nothing really. I dont spend much money anyway. All my expenses at home are


    paid for by someone else too. I would just save up the money anyway.


    Shen Youran said, Oh, that makes sense too. Thepany president in your family wont want your


    small dividends either. Well then, I will invest less money and more manpower instead.


    Lin Che said, Seriously. I was just being polite. Are you really not going to invest money? Invest


    more. Theres no point for your family to store away all its money too.


    The two of them chattered away happily for some time. Thereafter, they decided to actually start


    going through the formalities and setting up the film productionpany.


    Subsequently, Lin Che returned to the film set to continue filming.


    She was actually filming a scene with Situ Qiong today.


    After he had made a cameo, Nan Gongyu added a scene for him seeing as he had performed pretty


    well. The scene involved him and Lin Che.


    Everyone looked at the two of them and recalled that Situ Qiong had confessed directly to Lin Che


    before. Could Situ Qiong have forced Nan Gongyu to add this scene


    In any case, everyone was watching the fun except for Lin Che who gazed at Situ Qiong gloomily.


    The script didnt have this scene at first. Why did you butt in?


    Situ Qiong said, Its mainly because I look good~

 Chapter 893 You Even Have A Scene Together?

    Chapter 893 You Even Have A Scene Together?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said gloomily, I think youre going to have trouble immersing yourself in your role.


    Situ Qiong crossed his arms over his chest. That depends on whether or not you act professional.


    Lin Che could not believe him. She looked at him before ncing at the staff still staring at them


    from behind. She had no choice but to start filming.


    Sure enough, the moment she saw Situ Qiong, she broke character easily.


    It was no wonder that she broke character when this man who was not a professional actor insisted


    on gazing at her so gently when they were clearly not acting out a love scene.


    She felt that she was about to be thoroughly tortured.


    They filmed the scene over and over again as well.


    Nan Gongyu knew that she was not to me. After all, she basically got into the groove very quickly


    for all her scenes and finished filming them in no time. This scene with Situ Qiong was the only


    scene that she was persistently unable to immerse herself in.


    Nan Gongyu stopped filming. I think the two of you better move aside and get into the right mood


    before filming again


    Lin Che red at Situ Qiong and grumbled to Nan Gongyu at the same time, Director, why dont you


    just delete his scenes?!


    Nan Gongyu shrugged. Weve already decided on them. That scene is so good. You better get into


    the right mood


    Left with no choice, Lin Che moved to the side with Situ Qiong. They sat together and started


    talking.


    Situ Qiong drank something while looking at Lin Che. This really isnt my fault. Im filming properly.


    Youre the one who keeps getting bloopers.


    Lin Che asked, You still have the cheek to say that? Why did youe here to make a cameo


    instead of just being thepany president you are?


    I think that being a president isnt even as fun as making a cameo. Oh, by the way. Has the matter


    between the Gu family and the Yun family been resolved?


    How did you know Lin Che looked at him.


    Situ Qiong said, You forgot that the Yun family is rted to us.


    Oh, right. Only then did Lin Che recall that Situ Qiong even called Yun Luo his younger cousin.


    Situ Qiong said, I realized that the Yun family hasnte out of their house recently. It seems like


    Gu Jingze taught them a lesson.


    I dont know if he taught them a lesson. I only know that the Yun family put themselves in that


    predicament. These rtives of yours are as unreliable as you are.


    Hey, hey, hey. Theyre very distant rtives of mine too. You cant just knock us all down with one


    stroke. But after this disturbance dies down, Gu Jingzes reputation will only grow greater. Ah. This


    is a good thing and a bad thing too. The good thing is that after his position stabilizes, you will have


    an easier time in the future. The bad thing is that with a greater reputation, there will definitely be


    more women lusting after him. You must be more careful.


    Nonsense. Regardless of who lusts after him, I know that he will not touch any other woman, Lin


    Che said.


    Situ Qiong chuckled. You really trust him a lot.


    Lin Che wanted to say that it was not trust but absolute trust, because he couldnt touch any other


    woman anyway.


    The two of them were talking and did not expect


    Situ Qiong turned around and squinted his eyes. Oh, speak of the devil. The person outside is Gu


    Jingze, right?


    Lin Che turned to look. It was definitely Gu Jingzes car.


    It was right outside the film city. Lin Che recognized his subordinates with a nce and naturally


    recognized his car as well.


    Lin Che said, Ill go over and take a look.


    She quickly sprang up and ran over.


    Hello, Madam. Gu Jingzes subordinate bowed respectfully to her.


    The door opened and Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Whos that? Situ Qiong?


    Lin Che fiddled with her ear. Hn yes


    Gu Jingzes face darkened immediately. Why is he here?


    Lin Che said, About that, hes filming here.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Youre filming with him?


    Lin Che immediately noticed the expression on his face turning more and more gloomy. She could


    tell that his anger was quietly intensifying.


    Lin Che hastily said, He just came to make a cameo. Hell leave after a few scenes.


    Lin Che still wanted to know why he was here.


    But Gu Jingze stared unwaveringly behind Lin Che.


    Lin Che froze before quickly turning around.


    As expected, she saw Situ Qiong making his way over.


    Little Che, were still not finished filming. Dont leave, Situ Qiong said.


    Little Che?


    Gu Jingzes brow furrowed tightly as he looked at Situ Qiong. When did the Third Young Master of


    the Situ family be a celebrity?Read more chapter on our vipnovel


    Situ Qiong looked at Gu Jingze. Oh. This is just my hobby.


    Gu Jingze said, You have such a special hobby. Those who dont know better would think that you


    want to continue clinging to Lin Che.


    Situ Qiong asked, Are you trying to control Lin Ches work life as well? As expected of the head of


    the household. Youre even more domineering than you were before.


    Of course, I dont care about Lin Ches work life. But if theres a stray cat or dog around her, I still


    have to get involved. When Gu Jingze traced the car with his fingers, his movements appearedzy


    but his gaze was stern.


    Hearing this, Situ Qiongs expression changedpletely. Who are you calling a stray cat and dog?!


    Gu Jingze tilted his head and retorted, Who do you think?


    You


    Situ Qiong nearly stepped forward out of anger.


    Gu Jingze would definitely not back down either.


    Lin Che quickly held Gu Jingze back.


    She turned to look at Situ Qiong and said, Go in. What are you doing?


    Situ Qiong said, He called me a cat and a dog. Why are you criticizing me?


    Lin Che really had a headache.


    Thats enough. If you continue to stir up trouble, Ill ignore you. Go in quickly!


    I


    Gu Jingze looked at Situ Qiong. Youre the one who took myment as a personal attack. It


    seems like you are quite self-aware.


    You Gu Jingze!


    Lin Che hastily turned her head. Thats enough, Gu Jingze!


    Gu Jingzes gaze turned sharp. But he respected Lin Che and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Lin Che quickly pushed Situ Qiong inside.


    Go in. Go in, go in quickly!


    Situ Qiong huffed but nevertheless went inside in the end.


    Lin Che turned around and held her forehead. Gu Jingze, were just filming. And hes just here to


    make a cameo. Furthermore, were just friends. You


    Yes. Hes your friend and Im the one whos butting in! While saying this, Gu Jingze pulled open the


    car door directly and sat inside.


    Seeing the situation, Lin Che quickly tried to follow him.


    However, Gu Jingze was actually so heartless as to close the door immediately.


    In a moment of anxiousness, Lin Che ced her arm on the door swiftly.


    When the door closed, Lin Ches hand was trapped as well.


    Oh no Lin Che started shouting.


    Gu Jingzes eyes shed. He quickly pulled the door open and looked anxiously at Lin Che who was


    blowing on her hand.


    What the hell Gu Jingze got out of the car and quickly examined Lin Ches hand.


    In actual fact, Lin Che felt some pain. But it was more of an exaggeration.


    Gu Jingze pulled her hand and saw that it was no big deal.


    There was no sign of injury at all and hepletely could not tell why she had to shout so loudly.


    Gu Jingze dropped her hand, scoffed, and tried to go inside again.


    This time, Lin Che hugged Gu Jingzes waist from behind in one swift motion.


    Dont go, Lin Che said.


    Let go of me!


    I wont, I wont. Dont leave first. Listen to me.


    I have no interest in what youre about to say. Im still busy. He pried her arms off him roughly.


    He dove into the car. This time, Lin Che followed suit immediately.

 Chapter 894 I Really Wish She Could Live In This Dream

    Chapter 894 I Really Wish She Could Live In This Dream


    As StudiosAs Studios


    As for Gu Jingze, he initially wanted to close the door. However, when he thought of how she nearly


    injured her hand, he still did not close it in the end.


    Lin Che seized the opportunity to get into the car and stay inside.


    Gu Jingze, dont be like this. Come on. Give me a smile, she said while tugging at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze shrugged her hand off. Are you going to get out or not? If you dont, Im going to ask them


    to drive.


    Alright, Ill get out. Tell me youre not angry and Ill get out of the car.


    Gu Jingze red at her and could not be bothered to say more. He immediately said to the driver,


    Drive!


    Hey, you Lin Che looked at him in disbelief.


    Gu Jingze said, Its yourst chance. Are you still not getting off?


    In a fit of pique, Lin Che said immediately, Im not getting off.


    Gu Jingze looked at the driver meaningfully, following which the driver started the car immediately.


    Seeing the situation, Lin Che hugged Gu Jingze once again.


    She was wrapped around Gu Jingzes entire body. She was hugging him with her chin resting on his


    shoulder.


    The driver was still at the front. The cars in front of them and behind them were fully-seated with the


    Gu familys security guards.


    Gu Jingze pressed down on her hand. Let go.


    No.


    Lin Che, do you have any shame at all? I told you to let go!


    When have I ever had shame?


    Lin Che said, Say it. Just say one sentence. Just say, Im not angry. Then, Ill let go immediately!


    Hmph!


    He was angry. How could he not be?


    Seeing that he refused to say it, Lin Che had no choice but to hug him even tighter and sway his


    body back and forth. Dont be angry. Dont be angry. Were just filming. Were just making friends. We


    didnt even touch on any deep topics in our conversations. We were always talking about other


    wealthy families, the Yun family we definitely didnt talk about life, dreams, or anything like that.


    They were even chatting?


    Gu Jingze frowned and nudged her hand. Let go of me. If you dont


    Lin Che looked up. If I dont, what will you do? Are you going to push me out of the car? Hmph. I


    have never even bothered about those cats and dogs around you. Especially those women who


    approach you for no reason like dogs that smell meat who look like they are just itching to devour


    you immediately


    Gu Jingze said, There are no such women!


    What about Miss Yun~


    Gu Jingze said, Ive never even touched her.


    But shes such a bad person. And her intention to snatch you from me is so obvious. Yet you still


    want to do research on her heart valve.


    Thats because


    But at the very least Situ helps me out. Hes a good person. Furthermore, he and I are just friends


    right now. But you dont even allow this. You allow someone to steal a horse but you prohibit another


    from looking over a hedge!


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Stop twisting the facts like that.


    Ill twist them. Ill twist them. Anyway, youre not allowed to continue being angry. Youre not allowed to


    be angry. If you continue to be angry Lin Ches arm was still around him. However, at least he had


    now given up on resisting her and sat there unmoving.


    Lin Che said, If you dare to get angry again, Ill bite you to death. Hmph.


    Gu Jingze said, Is there anyone who threatens people like you do? How dare she threaten to bite


    him to death when he was angry?


    Lin Che wriggled her nose. Anyway, youre not allowed to be angry.


    Gu Jingze fidgeted again as if attempting to break free.


    Lin Che hugged him even tighter.


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at this little woman.


    Lin Che asked, Besides, could it be that you dont have enough confidence? Do you think that youre


    no match for him? Gu Jingze, you cant think that way. Even though Situ is good in my heart, hes not


    at allparable to you. Really. Because youre so handsome and youre such a good person too.


    Youre so rich and youre even particrly charismatic. Your figure is so great and you have such a


    good temper too.


    Gu Jingze looked down at her. Youre exaggerating way too much.


    He pushed her. It just sounds fake!


    How can that be? Im telling the absolute truth! Could it be that you dont think the same? Ive always


    felt this way. I just never verbalized it. She looked up and blinked at him. Look at my honest eyes.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. However, he nevertheless shook his head speechlessly as he looked at her.


    Lin Che took the chance to hug him tightly again.


    Gu Jingze pushed her away in annoyance.


    But this time, he merely pushed her away for the sake of it and stopped thereafter.


    They arrived at the Gu residence and alighted from the car.


    Lin Che was still clinging onto him shamelessly. She looked at him as if she was kissing up to him.


    Gu Jingze knew that her earlier words were definitely notpletely true. They were not believable


    at all. However, he still felt pretty satisfied when he heard such words from her.


    Gu Jingze said, Next time, stay further away from him!


    I know, I know. Were just friends. The distance between us is also definitely the usual distance


    between friends. Furthermore, you must have some confidence too. When a man appears, you


    shouldnt feel that hes better than you and that Ill definitely run away with him


    Gu Jingze huffed before striding in again.


    Lin Che frantically caught up with him.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Behind them, the driver and the security guards looked at the two of them and could not resist the


    urge tough.


    When it came to Madam, Sir was truly easy to cajole. A few obviously fakepliments were


    sufficient to satisfy Sir.


    Gu Jingze was really weak against her. But he also knew that Lin Ches words were right.


    How could she possibly have some affair with Situ Qiong? She was not the type of person who


    would flirt, to begin with.


    However, he simply felt upset. He felt upset whenever he saw her with any other man.


    When he thought about it rationally, it was really nothing. But when he looked at them, he would


    inevitably be jealous.


    In any case, as long as a male appeared near her, he would definitely feel an immediate sense of


    danger!


    Lin Che said, Look. I even came here directly from the film set because of you. Ill probably get


    scolded by the director when I go backter.


    Gu Jingze reached out and tapped her forehead forcefully. You still have the cheek to say that.


    Lin Che smiled sheepishly and stuck her tongue out at him. Then she asked, Why were you at the


    film set earlier? Were you looking for me?


    Hn. Since youre already out, lets eat together.


    Hn. Alright. Let me call the production crew to inform them.


    After making the call, Lin Che asked Gu Jingze, Did you get a line on ck Hawks matters when


    you went home?


    Gu Jingze nodded. Indeed, Grandfather knows about the matter. Father also said that he wants to


    find out about the child but his lips arepletely sealed as to who the infant is. ck Hawk is


    telling the truth. I can sense it. Everything tallies except one thing. My mother never knew that my


    father once had another woman. Right now, she still thinks that Father is a loyal and upright man.


    But


    But he even had a child with someone else


    Lin Che felt some tenderness for Mu Wanqing.


    Then, are we going to tell Mother about this?


    Even if we are going to, we must wait until the truth surfaces too. Right now, there are still many


    things that we havent found out. Its better not to tell her for the time being.


    Lin Che said, If its possible, I hope that Mother doesnt find out about this for the rest of her life.


    Then, perhaps she will continue living in this dream and feel that Father was at least loyal towards


    her.


    Gu Jingze said, But if ck Hawks family background is revealed, Mother is bound to know.

 Chapter 895 What Are You Doing Instead Of Filming Properly?

    Chapter 895 What Are You Doing Instead Of Filming Properly?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che asked, What should we do then?


    Since its a fact, she will find out sooner orter too. Mother has the right to know these things too.


    Lin Che thought it made sense as well.


    Even if it was a white lie, if she was the one who had been deceived, she would definitely feel very


    upset as well. She would rather know the truth and then deal with it properly.


    After eating with Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze personally sent Lin Che back to the film set.


    When they arrived at the set, Lin Che got out of the car but Gu Jingze called out to her again.


    Puzzled, Lin Che turned around to look at him. Only then did Gu Jingze say, Ill send you in.


    No matter how silly she was, she knew exactly what Gu Jingze was trying to do too.


    Without allowing her to oppose him, Gu Jingze put his arm around her waist quickly.


    Lin Che hastily said, No way. No way. You can send me in, but dont be so intimate, alright? What if


    someone takes photos and uploads it online?


    Gu Jingze nced at her and released his hold on her waist in the end.


    Just like that, Lin Che followed him onto the film set.


    It was not long before members of the production crew were all looking at them in surprise.


    At the front, Gu Jingzes presence was extraordinary. Lin Che followed behind him and felt that she


    had simply turned into hisckey.


    There was no way around it. As long as Gu Jingze was around, he would definitely dominate


    everything. It was because he had an indestructible kingly aura about him that immediately took


    hold of everyone else.


    Lin Che didnt dare to look at the people around them. She merely felt that they had forgotten to


    close their mouths not because they were surprised, but because they were frightened.


    Inside, Situ Qiong immediately saw the two of them walking in.


    He narrowed his eyes as he watched Gu Jingze escort Lin Che inside. Although he was not


    behaving intimately with her, his gaze when he turned to remind Lin Che of some trivial matters


    seemed to be a deration of absolute dominion.


    In the end, Gu Jingze looked at her tenderly. The domineering way he doted on her melted the


    hearts of everyone around them immediately.


    He said, Go in. Dont tire yourself too much. Ill leave first.


    Okay


    Gu Jingze nced at Situ Qiong from a distance before walking outside.


    It was only after Gu Jingze left that everyone started making a fuss. They looked at Lin Che but


    dared not ask her who it was. They could only specte amongst themselves. However, even


    though no one knew who that man was, they could see the luxury cars he drove leave one by one.


    Each car was worth an awe-inspiring amount of money.


    Lin Che walked in and looked at Situ Qiong. You really have nothing better to do than to stir up


    trouble for me!


    Situ Qiong shrugged. He put his hands into his pockets and said, But you coaxed him so quickly.


    Hes really bing more and more unprincipled when ites to you.


    Lin Che growled at him, Could it be that you want us to get into a fight?


    Situ Qiong said, Hehe. Havent you heard that onlookers watching the fun arent afraid of the


    situation escting? But if he really dares to hit you, remember to tell your master. This master of


    yours wont idle by and watch you get bullied.


    Get lost!


    Everyone could not help but look at Lin Che as they discussed who that man was.


    Could it be Lin Ches boyfriend?


    Is her boyfriend is also her sponsor?


    Dont have such twisted thoughts. I think their rtionship is quite normal. Perhaps theyre just


    friends. They didnt have much physical contact either.


    But that mans gaze already proved everything. Im telling you, you can tell from the mans gaze. He


    definitely has feelings for the woman if he looks at her like that.


    Perhaps hes still courting Lin Che. Doesnt Lin Che have many suitors?


    If so, then Lin Che is definitely lucky. Look at the car that man drove. Every one of them was worth


    more than a million.


    So many people were following him too. Its obvious from their imposing manner alone that he isnt a


    typical wealthy businessman.


    Everyone felt that Lin Che was truly mysterious and unpredictable.


    However, Nan Gongyu was not happy. He looked inside and shook his head. Then, he shouted at


    the people inside, Thats enough. Since everyone is here, well continue filming. What are you all


    doing?


    Lin Che continued filming bad takes upon her return.


    Nan Gongyu looked up at her. Lin Che, everyone has already wasted an afternoon because of your


    emotions. Well continue filming if you can control your emotions. If you cant, then wait for us to film


    the rest first. If you continue like this, then everyone is doing it over and over again with you. Dont


    you feel embarrassed at all?


    Nan Gongyu truly did not like such practice in the entertainment industry. He was a more cultured


    person. The movies he filmed were also very cultured. He did things in a very cultured way as well.


    That was why his movies had always been very well-received. Because even if he was filming a


    comedy, he never followed the general trend and filmed a ckedy in his own style. People felt


    that it was very special.


    However, he had stopped acting and started work as a director back then precisely because he


    hated such things. Even though he had initially selected her and felt that she was quite good, he


    could not help but feel now that he had ultimately selected the wrong person seeing as there was


    some influence behind her sess.


    How could anyone in this industry possibly have a clean background? Everyone seeded in this


    way.


    As a result, he was slightly irritated at the moment.


    Lin Che knew that it was her own fault too. She looked at the director, bowed, and said, Im sorry,


    Director. I will adjust my emotions.


    Seeing that she was in low spirits, Situ Qiong walked up to her and said, Lin Che, is it that difficult


    for you to act when you look at me? Why? Is there something wrong with me?


    Lin Che said, You still have the cheek to say that. Youre always looking at me like that. Your


    emotions were wrong, to begin with. How can I possibly continue acting


    I how did I look at you?


    Your gaze is just wrong! Lin Che continued, Youre supposed to look at me with disdain because Im


    a liar but you look at me with a loving gaze do you not know what disdain is because you cant act?


    Of course, Situ Qiong wanted to, but how could he bring himself to look upon her with disdain?


    He said, Alright. Ill give it a shot.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Situ Qiong did not mention Lin Che when he looked up and said to Nan Gongyu, Its my fault, my


    fault. Director, lets do it again. This time, I will definitely act well.


    Youre not a professional actor, so I will be a little more forgiving towards you no matter what you do.


    But each profession has its specialty. If you cant act well, then dont be an actor.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and said to him, Yes, Director.


    Nan Gongyu only gave the go-ahead to continue when he saw that Lin Che was very humble,


    behaved very sincerely, and seemed extremely genuine in her apology.


    This time, Lin Che really eradicated all other thoughts and told herself inside that she was no doubt


    a professional actress. She had to ovee this obstacle. Who cared who Situ Qiong was? Who


    cared about the expression on his face? Just treat him like a block of wood!


    Situ Qiong also paid much more attention this time. The two of them finally finished the scene in


    one take and did not make mistakes again.


    Just as Nan Gongyu had said, as he was not a professional actor, something was still amiss in


    terms of his emotions no matter what he did. However, at the very least it looked much better.

 Chapter 896 This Program Is Way Too Low Budget Dont You Think?

    Chapter 896 This Program Is Way Too Low Budget Dont You Think?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    This scene was finallypleted after wasting nearly an entire day.


    When she left, Nan Gongyu did not really bother with her either.


    Lin Che thought that he was angry about her poor performance today and felt a little upset as well.


    After returning to her room, Abby called to inform her that the reality show had confirmed her ce


    in the show. The name of the reality show was Traveling Poor and the cast was basically confirmed


    already. She could attend the press release once she went to sign the contract.


    Over the next two days, Lin Che was busy with the press conference. On one end, her rtionship


    with the director was not as smooth-sailing as it had previously been. However, because everyone


    was busy, they all went their separate ways to do their jobs after wrapping up filming, so things were


    pretty much harmonious.


    On the day of the press conference.


    As Lin Che was the only female, she was given the role of the goddess among them. The


    production crew specially prepared an ethereal costume for her so that she looked extremely


    stunning in it.


    Of the people participating in the program, one was a personal trainer who was getting very popr


    lately, one was an industry rookie who had a bit of poprity, one was the ace oldest brother who


    was a veteran host, one was a celebrity in his thirties who was given the role of a warm-hearted


    man, and one was aedy actor whose role was to be funny. Lin Che was another addition to the


    five of them. Each persons image and his or her role was different. Grouped together, the picture


    they created was pretty peculiar.


    While Lin Che was preparing backstage, she heard that another program was also having its press


    conference today. It was thispanys most well-known program called Lets Go On A Trip


    Together.


    That program was the program that Yang Ling was participating in. By choosing to have its press


    conference on the same day, there was some sense of thepanypeting with itself too. It


    became a more interesting subject of conversation to outsiders.


    However, it was actually Yang Ling who had suggested this.


    After finding out that Lin Che was going to participate in this reality show, she immediately told the


    director of Lets Go On A Trip Together in private that she thought it was a good idea to have both


    programspete against each other. Furthermore, she even tried to create a rift and said, Theyre


    obviously targeting us with their program. If we suggest having the press conference on the same


    day, we appear to be helping them on the surface by creating hype with our programs attention. In


    actual fact, were simply taking them a notch down. Our program has been around for so many


    years and the viewer ratings have remained consistently high. Since they want to join in, we should


    show them how capable we are. Hearing this, the director thought that this madeplete sense


    too.


    Yang Ling sneered and thought to herself that she was participating in this famous program


    precisely to defeat Lin Che. She wanted to show Lin Che that Lin Che was no match for her in


    terms of the resources she had now.


    She knew that although Lin Che had a powerful background, she had never epted Gu Jingzes


    assistance. She wanted to appear noble and virtuous and wanted to maintain a good image in front


    of Gu Jingze. However, this made her path in the entertainment industry way more difficult.


    When Yang Ling passed by the area, she nced at Lin Ches appearance, huffed, and said, Your


    production crew is way too stingy. This goddess attire of yours looks as cheap as goods from


    Taobao.


    Abby was with Lin Che. She looked at Yang Ling, scoffed, and ignored her.


    Yang Ling headed straight towards her. But I understand why too. The sponsors for your reality


    show invested very little money. Its probably because they thought that your show just wouldnt get


    popr, so it will be hard on you, Sister Che.


    Abby watched Yang Ling walk away and said to Lin Che, How disgusting. But I dont know how that


    show could possibly have chosen her. Ha. We are at a disadvantage since they chose to hold their


    press conference on the same day. That show has so many fans. Theyve waited an entire year for


    the broadcast of the new season. Now, people will pay much less attention to our new show.


    Lin Che said, When theres a will, theres a way. After so many seasons, a significant number of


    people are probably slightly sick of the show.


    Anyway, I feel ufortable just looking at how arrogant she is.


    In no time, the press conference started.


    There were many people at Yang Lings press conference. However, she saw that there seemed to


    be fewer reporters than she had expected and asked the people around her what was going on.


    The director said a little gloomily, A few of the reporters ran over to the other side when they heard


    that Lin Che was participating in the show.


    Yang Ling was immediately angered. What? Was there something wrong with these reporters?


    They ran off to watch Lin Che instead of watching such a popr program.


    Yang Ling huffed and turned around to whisper into her assistants ear.


    She was definitely going to cause the other production crew to make a blunder. She was going to


    show everyone which production crew was serious about its program and which production crew


    merely wanted to produce a subpar program.


    On the other side.


    Amidst the cheers, Lin Che floated down from above like a goddess.


    Shended lightly on the ground, stunning everyone momentarily with her appearance. She looked


    even more striking, especially when contrasted against the men standing around her.


    When Abby saw the numerous reporters from the back, she also felt an air of pride and satisfaction.


    It seemed that Lin Ches prediction was right. The reporters preferred something that was a little


    more novel. Furthermore, Yang Ling had severely underestimated Lin Ches ability to rally people.


    However, just then Abby saw a vaguely-familiar face sneaking out from inside. For a moment, she


    found it a little strange.


    After pondering for a bit, she suddenly cried out in rm. Wasnt that Yang Lings assistant?


    They were having a press conference. What was she doing here instead of watching over the


    celebrity in her charge?


    Abby paused for a moment. She immediately thought that trouble was brewing. She stood up and


    walked outside.


    However, her realization hade toote.


    A mishap had suddenly urred on stage. Something caused Lin Ches gown to stick to the


    ground. A problem had suddenly urred with an apparatus on the ground causing it to grip Lin


    Ches gown directly. The moment Lin Che moved, the gown which was made of something akin to


    paper mache, was ripped after some pulling.


    As they looked at the floating material, everyone could not help but gasp at how cheap the dress


    looked


    Everyone could see that it looked like cheap goods from a street stall. Furthermore, it looked alright


    when it wasplete but for some reason, it looked like it had been pieced together from garbage


    after it was torn.


    There was an awkward moment.


    Offstage, the director was about to lose his mind. No way. How could they be so unlucky? How did


    the people under him do their jobs? How could the stage apparatus be damaged for no reason?


    And it had even targeted their goddess


    On stage, Lin Che was momentarily speechless as well. When she looked down, she quickly


    covered her body and nced down. There was no time for her to respond. The reporters cameras


    had recorded everything long ago.


    Lin Cheughed dryly. She had no choice but to say, Dear me. Director, is there a goddess like me?


    How poor is our production crew? This gown is way too cheap, right?


    Her words immediately roused the people who were still dumbfounded to their senses. The oldest


    cast member, the host, was the quickest to react. He looked at her and said, Director, you turned


    our goddess into a madwoman. Will we still be able to worship her happily in the future?


    The director quickly reacted as well,ughing dryly offstage.


    Just then, Lin Che was about to start walking when her gown suddenly dragged her backward,


    causing her to fall off the stage.


    At this precise moment of imminent peril.


    Dongzi sprang up on stage as if he was flying. He immediately hugged Lin Che and flew offstage


    with her in his arms. Then, he looked at her and asked, Miss, are you alright?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lin Che was still stunned. Earlier, she had thought that she was going to fall. She could not believe


    that she could still stand firmly on the ground. For a moment, she was immensely grateful to the


    heavens. She said while exhaling, Im fine, Im fine.


    At this moment, the reporters felt that this scene was truly dramatic. The cameras continued


    shing and clicking, capturing Dongzi in the lens as well.

 Chapter 897 Dongzi Unexpectedly Became Famous Too

    Chapter 897 Dongzi Unexpectedly Became Famous Too


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Dongzi froze. He was slightly unustomed to being filmed.


    Seeing that Lin Che was fine, Dongzi quickly bowed in front of the lens. Thereafter, with one arm on


    the stage to support himself, he jumped off the stage swiftly in a dashing manner.


    Wow. Hes so handsome.


    Everyone felt that his movements were really dashing and quickly took photographs.


    Lin Che had not expected this either. For a moment, she stood there and said, Hey, hey, hey. Dont


    take photographs of him. Take photographs of me. I put so much effort into generating hype. Why


    arent you taking photographs of me?


    Everyoneughed out loud.


    Inparison to the solemn atmosphere on the other side, the extraordinary bustle on this side


    immediately made it seem as if there was more to talk about here.


    Several reporters quickly made their way over to watch the fun as well.


    On the other side, the director hastily ended the press conference in advance when he saw that the


    situation was not ideal. Once the interview segment was over, he announced the end of the press


    conference.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Meanwhile, on this side.


    After the press conference ended, reporters and fans swiftly uploaded clips of the press conference


    online.


    In no time, news about the production crew having a low budget and Lin Ches bodyguard became


    trending topics.


    The response to Lin Che calling the production crew poor was very good. No one felt any sense of


    embarrassment at all. Instead, they discussed the topic frankly, amusing everyone greatly.


    Apart from that, the video of Lin Che falling off the stage was extremely beautiful. It seemed like an


    actual action movie. Dongzi immediately flew over and caught her in his arms. His nimble


    movements were swift, stable, and did not look unappealing at all. It made the scene look very


    impactful.


    Everyone felt that this bodyguard was very impressive. His movements were all so dashing and he


    was handsome too.


    In the first ce, fangirls had a bit of a thing for men in uniforms. The moment they saw him, they


    immediately associated him with those brilliant and mysterious bodyguards. They thought that he


    was definitely very amazing.


    During that time, a simple search of keywords concerning him would result in numerousments


    about Dongzi.


    Is that Lin Ches bodyguard? Hes so handsome.


    He looks a lot like a teenage idol.


    Despite his young age, his skills are really good.


    I felt like I was watching a blockbuster. This is what they call an action movie.


    Please tell me if these bodyguards are high-level bodyguards. How much money do they charge


    per month? I really want someone as handsome as him to protect me.


    Lin Che saw the way everyone was besotted and could not help the urge tough.


    Just then, when she saw Dongzie in, she looked up at him and said, Impressive. You really


    became famous this time. You havent seen it yet, right? Photographs of you andments about


    you are all over the Inte.


    Hearing this, Dongzis first response was to freeze. Thereafter, his face turned red.


    He blushed bashfully like a girl. Lin Che found it particrly amusing.


    She said, It seems like we have hopes of finding you a wife. Look at it. So many people are asking


    for your phone number. They want to contact you and look for a husband like you.


    Dongzis face turned even redder when he heard this. He looked at Lin Che and quickly stuttered, I I


    swore to protect Miss to death. Personal matters like these are not worth considering right now.


    Upon seeing how he had actually started talking about the matter seriously while blushing, Lin Che


    laughed even more.


    Dongzi, youre way too cute. But when I look closely at you, Dongzi, youre indeed quite handsome.


    Although he had always given off a very dependable aura, he really gave off a different feeling when


    he put on a suit. His face had a sense of maturity about it and even had an air of seriousness.


    She recalled the first time she had met him in A Nation back then. He had still been a simple and


    honest vige youth. He had indeed looked unsophisticated then. But now, he had changed


    completely.


    When Dongzi groomed himself, he was also a clean-cut, good-looking young man.


    Lin Che suggested, Why dont we actually find you a wife among these girls?


    No no way. Miss, dont tease me. I genuinely want to protect Miss with all my heart. I have no other


    thoughts at all.


    He had an expression of determination on his face. He looked at her as if he wished he could take


    his heart out and show it to her. He looked as if he was resolved to be loyal to her.


    Lin Che felt that he was way too serious and hastily said, Alright, alright. Looking for a wife is one of


    the important things in life too. But youre still young, so we can slowly find a wife for you. Why are


    you getting anxious? Im not trying to chase you away either, right?


    Dongzi looked at Lin Che. Miss, Im really very content that I was able to leave from that remote and


    deste ce and attain what I have today. My gratitude towards you is something I cannot


    describe in words. Im not good with words and I dont know how to express myself either. Anyway, I


    have always treated you as the benefactor of my sister and me.


    Lin Ches heart clenched as well. She felt that the word benefactor carried too heavy a weight.


    Dongzi, dont say that. Back then, Gu Jingze and I didnt die in A Nation all because of your help. We


    were the ones who led the evil people there and caused your father to die from a bullet wound. I


    have always med myself immensely and thought that perhaps your father would not have died


    had we not gone there.


    Miss, youre the one who shouldnt say that. Even though I came from a remote and deste ce,


    my mother taught me right from wrong when I was young too. I know that both of you are not to


    me for these things. Furthermore, ever since my father died, the two of you have really been very


    good to me and my sister. You and Mr. Gu are people of such high status, to begin with, and are far


    more superior than we are. You could have totally pretended not to know us and given us money as


    compensation to resolve the matter. Many people in our vige go out to work and die on a worksite


    away from home but each person only gets a few hundred thousand aspensation too.


    However, you treated us and my grandmother so well too. You brought us to C Nation and after


    bringing us here, you funded our studies, gave us ces in the best schools, let my grandmother


    live in a huge house that she had never lived in, and even found someone to wait upon her. Miss


    Linda even brought me to the military school and allowed me to fulfill a childhood dream I never


    thought I would fulfill. These are all things that I had never dared to imagine. But our dreams all


    came true because of you and Mr. Gu.


    Lin Che looked at him and felt that Dongzi was really a very good young man. He was so upright


    and so simple.


    She smiled and said, Looks like I really have to take charge of finding you a wife in the future. Youre


    so silly. Youll definitely fall into someones trap when you look for a wife in the future.


    Dongzi did not know how Lin Che had returned to this topic again.


    Lin Che smiled. Alright, I wont tease you any longer. Lets stop debating about who is helping who.


    In any case, its fate that brought us together. Since youre one of my personal bodyguards, youre


    also part of my family. In the future, well work hand in hand and live a better life, right?


    Yes, Miss. I will definitely work hard to be your best personal guard. As he said this, Dongzi


    stood straight and made her want tough even more.


    Lin Che scrolled through thements on her phone. Good lord, youre famous now. I really didnt


    expect everyone to be so interested in you.

 Chapter 898 Help Me Investigate Yang Lingxins Matter

    Chapter 898 Help Me Investigate Yang Lingxins Matter


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Dongzi was a little frightened and hastily asked, Miss, what do I do then?


    Lin Che said, Silly boy. Thats nothing. At most, youll have to wear a mask when you go out in the


    future.


    Hearing this, Dongzi really wanted to cry.


    Just then, Gu Jingze walked in.


    Upon seeing Dongzis sad expression, Lin Cheughed out loud and said, Quick, look. Imughing


    to death at Dongzis expression.


    Gu Jingze walked in and came to Lin Ches side. What happened?


    Lin Che leaned into his side and exined the situation briefly to him.


    After Dongzi heard this, he remained in a mncholic mood beside them.


    Gu Jingze raised an eyebrow and looked at Dongzi. Alright. Theres nothing to worry about either.


    Anyway, your Miss was a public figure, to begin with. As long as youre with her, it will be difficult for


    you not to be famous too. Unless you hope that your Miss will lose her poprity. If thats the


    case, it doesnt matter if you get famous now either.


    Dongzi could only respond affirmatively with a troubled expression.


    Lin Che told Dongzi to leave first. Then, she leaned back and could not stopughing.


    Good gracious! Dongzi is really too cute. She continued, Look, look. Everyone is saying that


    Dongzis movements are really cool. He looks like an expert.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. Theyre exaggerating too much. Even though Dongzi is quite impressive,


    hes too young after all, so he still needs training. He still needs time to actually be a qualified


    personal guard.


    Lin Che looked at him. Your expectations are way too high.


    Gu Jingze said, To the ordinary person, a person like him who has been through special training is


    very impressive. However, he can only make progress after actually being through a few battles. Its


    still too early for Dongzi.


    Lin Che said, Alright then but I myself thought that Dongzi was already very impressive when I


    watched the video. How could he catch me so quickly?


    Gu Jingze pressed his forehead against hers and said, Every security guard and personal guard


    can do this. If they could not even do such a simple move, what use would there be in spending so


    much capital to nurture them?


    Tsk. Seriously. Anyway, I think that hes very brilliant. Lin Che continued, Everyone around you is like


    this so of course, you dont feel the same way. However, its actually my first time seeing this.


    Everyone around you will be like this in the future too. Get used to it quickly. He tapped her


    forehead and said.


    By the way, Gu Jingze, do you still remember that girl called Yang Lingxin? She was with me for


    some time before that incident happened Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze nodded. I remember. Why?


    Shes back.


    Hn?


    Lin Che said, She changed her name to Yang Ling and shes active in the film industry right now.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. I remember. I already threw her into jail and she wont be released for


    the rest of her life.


    Anyway, I dont know why shes been released from jail now.


    Gu Jingze said, Let me handle it


    Hey, dont do that. I didnt tell you this so that you can handle this urgently. In any case, it doesnt


    matter even if shes in the industry. I cant possibly be afraid of her. I told you because I find it


    strange. Dont you think theres definitely a reason why she could get out of jail? I reckon the person


    who let her out is far from ordinary. But why was she chosen to be released? There are so many


    women in jail, so why was she chosen?


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. You mean to say that someone deliberately released her?


    Yes. Even though there are many coincidences in this world, I think that the Gu family is ultimately


    different from ordinary people. Many of the coincidences in the Gu family were caused by people.


    Gu Jingze remained silent for a long time before nodding and looking at Lin Che. I didnt think that


    you actually knew how to think.


    How mean! I always knew how to! Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, I didnt realize it at all before this.


    Thats because Im toozy to use my brain. If I use my brain, you wont have anything to do. Im


    being considerate of you. Im afraid that youll feel inferior once I think. Lin Che recalled that she


    seemed to have been praised, so she felt more and more proud.


    Gu Jingze smiled tenderly as he looked at her. He felt that Lin Che really frustrated him and made


    him happy at the same time.


    He could not help his urge to smile when he looked at her proud expression.


    Yes, yes. Thank you, Madam Gu, for being considerate of me.


    No problem. Its fine as long as you dont call me stupid in the future!


    Gu Jingze shook his head but he had alreadymitted Yang Lingxins matter to memory.


    Lin Che said, I think that you can slowly investigate this matter. If its a grand scheme, then it may


    not be appropriate to alert the enemy right now too.


    Thats right. Although Yang Lingxin is a minor character, we still have to check up on the people


    backing her up.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Because of these hot topics, Lin Ches reality show Traveling Poor immediately rose through the


    ranks of the trending topics.


    Thereafter, the production crew realized that everyone was really looking forward to Traveling Poor.


    Especially after Lin Che had said that the production crew was too poor, the production crew felt


    that this was pretty good too. As a result, they decided to make the production crew even poorer.


    They publicized the fact that the production crew was very poor and hoped that everyone would


    help them out if they saw the celebrities participating in the show.


    Everyone found it funny when they saw it and kept leaving various suggestions on the official Weibo


    page.


    Within a short time, the reality show had already whetted the appetite of many people before it had


    even officially started filming.


    On the other hand, the production crew for Lets Travel Together felt slightly upset. They did not


    expect thispeting program to actually receive so much attention.


    However, it was fortunate that the level of attention on their program did not decrease much. After


    all, they were a long-running program that everyone still looked forward to immensely.


    Following this, both productions began nning for the first day of filming.


    While Lin Che was busy on her end, Gu Jingze began looking through Yang Lingxins personal


    details.


    Indeed, Yang Lingxin had already gotten out of prison. She had been released from prison due to


    her status as a foreign resident. Thereafter, she changed her name and identity abroad. Until now,


    she remained a foreigner.


    Qin Hao said to Gu Jingze, Sir, weve investigated the matter. Thepany that did this is called


    Bairui Corporation. Its apany registered in M Nation.


    Does thispany have some grudge against us?


    We didnt discover any grudges. The twopanies dont usually interact and have never


    coborated either. But we dont know if there have ever been any problems with its subsidiary


    companies.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. It couldnt have been a small issue. They took such great pains to get her


    out of prison and even specially started nurturing her. It is absolutely not because of a small issue. It


    must be some secret scheme and the motive must be something very serious too. But we dont


    know what it is for the time being. Hand me the details of the person in charge of Bairui Corporation.


    Qin Hao put the documents down and said from beside him, Sir, the president of Bairui Corporation


    is an Asian who lived in M Nation from a young age but his wife seems to be from C Nation. I heard


    that his rtionship with his wife is extremely good. He is very doting and brings her with him


    everywhere he goes. He acts ording to her instructions and ispletely obedient to her.


    Whos his wife?


    Her photograph is here. Qin Hao pointed it out to Gu Jingze.

 Chapter 899 Since Youre Not Killing Me It Means That You Believe Me

    Chapter 899 Since Youre Not Killing Me It Means That You Believe Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze picked up the photograph.


    It was a photograph taken from a distance.


    The person in the photograph was a slender woman with a pretty face. Although her face was not


    shown clearly, he could sense that she was probably a very graceful beauty. Her age was not visible


    from her face. It made him feel that she was probably very old but had maintained her appearance


    particrly well.


    However, for some reason, he felt that this woman looked a little familiar. He did not know if he was


    mistaken.


    He wondered where he had seen her.


    Gu Jingze looked up. Are you sure that I havent met her before?


    Qin Hao said, Of course Im sure, Sir. She left the country at a very young age and never returned to


    C Nation ever again.


    Gu Jingze frowned and put down the photograph. In doing this, he must have some motive. Get


    someone to continue following him and investigate.


    Yes, Sir. By the way, theres still Mr. Mos matter


    Come to think of this troublesome person


    Gu Jingze sat there and stretched his hand out to massage his brow. How is his recovery in the


    hospitaling along?


    Hes recovering very quickly.


    Alright. You can leave.


    At Chen Yuchengs hospital.


    Mo Jinyan stood there while looking outside.


    Your leg just recovered. Are you sure youre okay standing? Gu Jingzes voice traveled from behind.


    Mo Jinyan turned around to look at Gu Jingze.


    Dont worry. If I couldnt recover from something like this, I would have probably died a long time ago,


    Mo Jinyan said.


    Gu Jingze moved his hand across the things in the room. The facilities here were not bad. Apart


    from the fact that he could not go out, his life here was probably very good.


    Mo Jinyan turned to look at him. Did you investigate the matter already? What I said was true, right?


    Gu Jingze said, Its still not certain.


    Since you havent killed me until today, it means that you probably believe me.


    Thats right. In my heart, I do want to trust you. But you have a bad record. Now, Im not sure


    whether trusting you is the right choice either.


    Mo Jinyan looked at him. Gu Jingze. If I really wanted to kill you, I would have had plenty of


    opportunities on the numerous days we were alone together in the past. Youre right. I hate the Gu


    family and I hate Gu Xiande even more. I even hate your father. But I indeed have no grudges


    against you. I can differentiate right from wrong and I know that you didnt know about this either.


    Gu Jingze leaned towards one side and looked at him. Tell me. Who is your mother?


    Mo Jinyan shook his head. I dont know.


    Then, who saved you, adopted you, and told you everything?


    Its Yun Kuoshans older brother, Yun Kuohai, he said.


    Gu Jingze smiled coldly. The Yun family


    Mo Jinyan said, I have always called him my adoptive father until I was ten and went out alone to


    train myself. From then on, I met him merely a few times and only contacted him by phone.


    Everything I have now has nothing to do with the Yun family. He provided me funds at the very


    beginning, but I attained everything thereafter on my own so you dont have to equate me with the


    Yun family.


    Gu Jingze said, I will reserve the judgment on this.


    Gu Jingze was just about to leave.


    He suddenly saw that someone wanted to barge in.


    Of course, the Gu familys security guards immediately blocked him.


    Meanwhile, the person outside stood there and refused to leave.


    Gu Jingze looked outside. Inside, Mo Jinyan immediately took two steps forward. Hes one of my


    subordinates. They must be looking for me regarding something important. I want to meet them.


    Otherwise, if something actually happens and stirs up trouble, it may not be a good thing for you


    either.


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Then, he nodded in agreement.


    He nced meaningfully at the guards outside who then let the man outside in.


    The person who came in had already handed over all his weapons and came in empty-handed.


    When he saw Mo Jinyan, he quickly bowed in greeting before hastily saying, Boss, you told us to


    watch Miss Mu. Today, someone barged into her house calling himself her husband. We stopped


    him but we were obstructed by the policemen he brought in.


    Mo Jinyan paused.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes while listening.


    Mo Jinyan looked at Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze, you promised back then that you would protect her


    safety. You wont go back on your word now, right?


    Gu Jingze looked at him. I wont go back on my word.


    I want to go and take a look.


    Ill send someone there to deal with it.


    Shes not your woman. If you deal with it, I wont be at ease.


    Shes Lin Ches friend. I wont sit around and do nothing.


    Doing nothing and dealing with it properly are two different things. Im worried. Mo Jinyan continued,


    Arent you afraid that my subordinates will tell Lin Che if you stop me? Well see if she will have any


    issues with you if they tell her that you dont care about Mu Feirans life because of your tiff with me.


    You


    Gu Jingzes gaze changed.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    However, he indeed attached more importance to things when they involved Lin Che.


    He red at Mo Jinyan before waving his hand as a gesture of silent affirmation.


    But my subordinates must follow along and yours must move to the back.


    Mo Jinyan said, Since Ive already shown you my cards, I havent thought about escaping either. I


    can eat and drink all I want here and the treatment is the best in the country. Im so well taken care


    of here. Why would I leave?


    Once Mo Jinyan was done speaking, he waved his head immediately as a gesture for someone to


    bring his coat to him. Then, he walked out inrge strides.


    Gu Jingze hinted with his eyes for his subordinates to catch up with them directly.


    Although ck Hawks subordinates had already made their way over, as Mo Ding was indeed Mu


    Feiranswful husband, it was reasonable for him to bring the police with him. It was not


    appropriate for ck Hawks subordinates to get into a direct confrontation with the police. This was


    to prevent people from taking the opportunity to pick a fight with his subordinates since they had


    caused trouble when he was currently still unable toe out and settle matters.


    In the room, Mo Ding looked at Mu Feiran.


    He smiled proudly, looked at Mu Feirans house, and scoffed. He said, This ce is decorated quite


    well. Since it looks just right, I should move in here too.


    Mu Feiran said furiously, This is my house. You better get out!


    Im your husband. Since this is your house, its also mine!


    No way. This ce has nothing to do with you at all.


    Why not? Werewfully-wedded. Half of your things are mine. Now that mypany is in trouble, I


    need thirty million. Ill leave immediately if you give me thirty million. Otherwise, Ill stay right here


    and wait for our daughter toe home.


    You why are you such a scoundrel?!


    Im a scoundrel? First, return the photographs of me and Jingjing. Then, I may discuss with you


    whether or not Im a scoundrel. Otherwise, how can you have the cheek to call me a scoundrel when


    you can do something like that?


    Ha. If you and Wei Jingjing can do such a thing and take photographs, why wouldnt I dare to


    release it? Besides, I even kindly blurred your faces.


    You


    After Mu Feiran had released the photos of Wei Jingjing, everyone could guess that it was someone


    from the entertainment industry even though they did not know who it was.


    Some of them were familiar with Wei Jingjing and naturally already knew that it was her and Mo


    Ding.


    At the moment, Wei Jingjing had a notorious reputation. Right now, she was still hiding at home and


    did not dare to leave the house.

 Chapter 900 Get Lost

    Chapter 900 Get Lost


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mo Ding said, Thats enough. Jingjing already knows that she was in the wrong. She should not


    have provoked you. Putting this matter aside, the issue of money today


    Mo Ding, I earned all this money. I earned it through working desperately hard.


    Mu Feiran. If I didnt nurture you, you would have been nothing!


    How much support did you give me? Huh. Did you have money or power to nurture me? It was


    more through my own hard work, my nonstop filming, endorsements, and events!


    Mo Ding stood up and red at Mu Feiran.


    For some reason, hispany had been attacked and immediately lost thirty million. If he could not


    reimburse thepany with thirty million, it would really be in the red. That was why he had no


    choice but to ask Mu Feiran for money.


    After Mu Feiran, thepany had pushed out numerous rookies. However, most of them did not


    achieve anything. Mu Feiran was the only one who became a superstar. The rest of the rookies


    were in the red. Through attending events,mercial performances and apanying several


    rich businessmen to dinner, the money they earned was just enough to cover everyone. There was


    nothing extra at all.


    Mo Ding had no choice either. His family was still hastening him to give them money to buy a house


    before they migrated overseas. As he was hard pressed, he had no choice but to shamelessly ask


    Mu Feiran for money.


    She definitely had money. She had saved up quite a lot over the years. The only issue was whether


    she would let him spend it.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mu Feiran scoffed. Just give up. I wont give you a single cent. Get out.


    Mo Ding looked at her. Im not leaving unless you give me money. Without thepany, I can only


    rely on you to support me.


    You


    Mu Feiran had literally never met such a shameless person.


    However, the more shameless the person was, the more difficult it was to deal with him.


    Just then, outside.


    The police looked at ck Hawks subordinates. In actual fact, they did not really dare to approach


    them either.


    Even though they had given no indication of who they were, they did not seem like good people


    either.


    However, the policemen felt that they were ultimately policemen and were not afraid of typical


    gangsters too.


    Typical gangsters aside, they were also not afraid of wealthy businessmen who had considerable


    money. After all, they could only get by through relying on the police. If they did not cooperate with


    the police, trouble would await them.


    After many interactions, those wealthy businessmen were very respectful towards the police too.


    This was so that when something happened, there was nothing like having a man on the spot to


    smooth the way.


    As they looked at the row of people, the policeman said, Theyre a married couple discussing


    something inside. Whats the point of you being here?


    ck Hawks subordinates looked at the policemen stationed there. They are a married couple but


    they are only married atw. That man is not a good person. You let him in just like that. Arent you


    being way too irresponsible? If I remember correctly, ourws protecting married women are quite


    well-enforced too.


    After Gu Jingming came into power, the first thing he did was to protect married women and


    children. Over the years, numerousws were put in ce.


    However, as C Nation was a traditional country, after all, many citizens had their culture ingrained in


    them and had not changed their mindset. They still felt that outsiders should not interfere in matters


    between a married couple. Quarrels between them were bound to be resolved.


    At times, however, they did not know that in many cases, arguments between married couples


    would turn into homicides. Some of them were definitely not simply arguing either but had


    aspersions cast on their own character.


    Still, the police dared not interfere with these matters.


    But nothing has happened here. Listen. Theres no sound at all, the policeman said nonchntly.


    At this moment.


    Outside, a line of cars drove here at longst.


    They looked over only to see that those cars actually belonged to the Gu family. They could not help


    but feel a little disappointed. Why wasnt their boss here


    However, thereafter, they saw theirrades following behind as well.


    The car that was protected in the center drove in first. The first person to get out of the car was Gu


    Jingze. He was then followed by ck Hawk.


    Dressedpletely in ck, others immediately felt as if he gave off a foul and foreboding air.


    When he alighted, his presence was felt even more strongly. His eyes had an endlessly dark and


    gloomy aura that made people instinctively feel that the temperature around them had lowered by a


    few degrees.


    The two men who were of more or less the same height walked towards them one after another. All


    the policemen who had initially thought nothing of the matter could not help bute to rapt


    attention.


    The moment one of ck Hawks subordinates saw him, he was about to burst into tears. He


    quickly walked up to him and said, Boss.


    Boss. Youre finally here.


    ck Hawk looked inside. Where is Mu Feiran?


    Boss. Shes inside, ck Hawks henchman said while pointing inside.


    Hearing this, ck Hawks gaze deepened. What? Inside, alone?


    With that man called Mo Ding


    ck Hawks expression immediately turned rigid. He clenched his teeth together and pursed his


    lips. Then, he pushed them aside furiously. You just left her alone with that bastard!


    ck Hawk was about to walk in as he spoke.


    Seeing this, the policemen made a move to block him.


    However, the moment ck Hawk red angrily at them, the policemen quickly retracted their


    hands.


    ck Hawk simply kicked the door open and walked in.


    In the living room.


    Mo Ding was just about to move closer towards Mu Feiran when he looked up only to see ck


    Hawk walk in.


    His ck coat was still fluttering. Mo Dings heart seized up when he saw him.


    You you what are you going to do For a moment, Mo Ding was extremely terrified of him. He quickly


    looked outside and shouted, Is there anyone outside? Where is the police? Police, this person has


    violent tendencies.


    Mu Feiran looked at ck Hawk who had suddenlye in and was slightly surprised at the


    moment.


    However, she was touched and ran towards ck Hawk. She looked at him. Youre here


    ck Hawk looked at Mu Feiran and quickly pulled her behind him first.


    When Mo Ding saw how Mu Feiran gazed at him with her eyes shining, he could not help but feel


    disgusted.


    Mu Feirans eyes shone the moment she saw a man.


    ck Hawk scoffed. Shout all you want. Ill see which policeman dares to control me.


    Mo Dings voice froze and he felt his throat tighten.


    Who exactly was this man? Apart from being arrogant, he was not even afraid of the police.


    Mo Ding would admit that he was terrified. He looked at him and said, This is my family affair. Im not


    trying to do anything either. Im just asking for some money. Ourpany lost thirty million. Nothing


    will happen if she just gives me the money. Right now, she even has connections with a prominent


    figure like you. Thirty million is all the more nothing to her. Were a married couple


    Hearing this, Mu Feiran could not believe her ears. She said to Mo Ding, Get lost. Thirty million?! I


    wont even give you a cent. All of that money is my hard-earned money. Why should I give it to you?!


    Hey, woman! Mo Ding yelled angrily, At the very least, we were married. You wont even take into


    ount the many years of our rtionship?


    Rtionship? Stop dreaming.


    You Mo Ding looked at Mu Feiran. Be careful or Ill publicize these things. See how everyone treats


    your daughter. Wait for people to point fingers at your good daughter and talk behind her back!


    There was a painful sting in Mu Feirans nose. You are you human or not?


    ck Hawks eyes turned sharp when he heard what he wanted to do to Yunyun.


    He lifted his leg and immediately kicked Mo Dings chest. What did you say? What are you going to


    do to Yunyun?


    Aiyo

 Chapter 901 He Really Behaved Like A Man

    Chapter 901 He Really Behaved Like A Man


    Mo Ding knew that he could not win against him in a fight. He got up and ran outside.


    Mo Jinyan was about to go after him but Mu Feiran held him back from behind.


    Thats enough. He will not dare to do anything to Yunyun. Hes all bark and no bite.


    Mu Feiran knew him well.


    Perhaps she did not know him at the very beginning, so she was deceived by him. However, after


    she actually saw him for who he waster, she felt that she had truly been brainwashed when she


    looked back on it. That was why she had felt that this man was charismatic.


    In actual fact, he was simply incapable and a cowardly man. While he was quite good-looking and


    his family background was alright, he was indeed not as good as she had imagined. He was just an


    ordinary man. She had adorned him in gold because of love.


    However, in reality, he did not deserve it at all.


    Mo Jinyan did not go after him again when Mu Feiran held him back.


    He turned to look at Mu Feiran. He didnt do anything to you, right?


    Mu Feiran shook her head. No.


    Only then did Mo Jinyan stop moving. He nced at the side and found a ce to sit down first.


    Mu Feiran still had not realized that there was something wrong with his leg.


    Mo Jinyan looked up. Since the two of you have no more lingering feelings, why are you still not


    divorced?


    Mu Feiran said, I wanted to get a divorce, but he kept disagreeing.


    Disagreeing? Can he even disagree to a divorce? Mo Jinyan asked.


    Mu Feiran sighed and looked outside. Worry was very evident on her pretty face. I know that theres


    a possibility of divorce if we go to court. But even though his family isnt a very wealthy family, they


    have some connections in the courts. If they make things difficult, it wont be easy for me to get a


    divorce. Furthermore, Im a public figure. Even though Im semi-retired and havent had any works for


    a long time, there are still many outsiders who know me. I dont really mind it but Im afraid that Mo


    Ding will blow the matter up and negatively affect Yunyun. Yunyun has no father and shes not Mo


    Dings biological daughter, so he definitely wont bother with her. But everyone out there thinks that


    Yunyun is his child. If news gets out that Yunyun isnt his flesh and blood, I dont know what


    everyone will say about Yunyun. I dont want Yunyun to get hurt.


    Yunyun had no father


    No, Yunyun had a father.


    Mo Jinyan wanted to get up and say something. However, the moment he moved, he could not


    tolerate the sudden pain in his thigh.


    He held his thigh and his knee immediately swung downward.


    Mu Feiran realized that something was wrong and hastily asked, Whats wrong?


    At this moment, Gu Jingzes drawling voice could be heard from the doorway.


    A hole was pierced through your leg, so dont push yourself anymore.


    Gu Jingzes face waspletelyposed when he walked in calmly, looked at Mo Jinyan, and


    spoke.


    Mo Jinyan looked up and nced at Gu Jingze. He held his leg, unmoving.


    Mu Feiran quickly went over to help him.


    Whats going on what does he mean when he says that a hole was pierced through your leg?


    Before Mo Jinyan could respond, Gu Jingze had already said, He got shot in the thigh and in the


    shoulder. He hasnt fully recovered yet.


    Mu Feiran looked at him in surprise.


    Mo Jinyan looked up and red at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, Miss Mu, since the matter has been resolved, I will take my leave first. If anything


    crops up, remember to get someone to inform me. As for him Gu Jingze looked at Mo Jinyan. Ill


    leave someone here to watch over you. Remember to bring my henchman with you when you


    return to the hospital.


    Gu Jingze did not say anything further and turned to leave.


    Mo Jinyan looked in the direction in which he left and smiled to himself. Ultimately, Gu Jingze was


    still willing to trust him.


    However, the fright on Mu Feirans face had yet to dissipate. She looked at Mo Jinyan in shock. How


    did you get shot


    Mo Jinyans hand was on his thigh and he had an indifferent smile on his face. Its alright. Im fine


    now.


    Mu Feiran knew that they did not belong in the same world.


    She could not imagine what he had been through.


    For instance, she had acted out a scene in a drama series where she had gotten shot. However,


    she had always thought that she would never encounter such a thing for real.


    But it seemed to be such amon urrence to him.


    Mu Feiran hastily asked, Then, what should I do now? Can I look at your wound?


    Mo Jinyan looked at her and nodded silently.


    Mu Feiran sat him upright. Then, she crouched down, pushed his pants aside, and looked at his


    wound.


    It was indeed a sizable wound that was already healing. The bandage around it had medicine that


    was turning slightly yellow.


    Mu Feiran said, It looks like its time to change your bandages. Let let me help you.


    Theres no need to go through that trouble, Mo Jinyan said.


    Mu Feiran said, Its not troublesome. You still came to help me despite being injured. I really feel


    very apologetic. Ill help you change your bandages. Hold on a minute. Ill ask them for the medical


    kit.


    Mu Feiran genuinely felt grateful, so she wanted to put effort into helping him do something.


    Mu Feiran went out and got the medical kit.


    She came back to where he was and helped him peel away the bandages.


    The sight of the wound really made her gasp in surprise. It was her very first time seeing a bullet


    wound. Of course, much of its original appearance had changed because of surgery, but it was still


    a ghastly sight.


    She did not know how exactly Mo Jinyan had been shot, neither did she know what he had been


    through. She could do nothing but look at him. Her heart really felt strange.


    Let me know if it hurts, she hastily said when she saw the frightening wound.


    However, Mo Jinyan merely watched her apply the medicine and did not say a single word. He did


    not even whine at all. It was as if the wound was not on his thigh.


    Mu Feiran could not help but find him strange. He was so tough and made no sound at all.


    When she looked up, her eyes met his eyes which were staring straight at her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Her face instinctively turned slightly red. She quickly bowed her head down and momentarily felt


    that his gaze was so overwhelming that she could not look straight at him.


    What exactly was he doing?


    She quickly finished up and slightly regretted going so close to him.


    Im done, she said.


    Hn. I can see that, Mo Jinyan said.


    Mu Feiran said, Youre amazing. Dont you feel pain? You didnt react to the medicine at all.


    Mo Jinyan stood up calmly and tested out his injured leg. This injury is nothing. A man should not


    make any noise, he said as if he was referring to someone.


    Mu Feiran instinctively thought of Mo Ding.


    After being kicked, he wailed as hey on the ground.


    Compared to Mo Ding, Mo Jinyan seemed even more manly.


    Furthermore, he was a very masculine man.


    Mu Feiran looked at him and felt confused for a moment. How could there be a man like this on


    earth? His existence seemed so fantastical as if they were in a movie scene but he was right in front


    of her and was a man in real life.


    Mu Feiran had never dared to think that they would get involved any further. She was a woman who


    had a child and was married. She was no longer that rebellious young girl who had unrealistic


    thoughts.


    It was a very pleasant fantasy, but the reality was so cruel.

 Chapter 902 He Came To The Film Set

    Chapter 902 He Came To The Film Set


    When Mo Jinyan left, he looked at her. Think of a way to divorce him.


    Mu Feiran smiled and nodded. Hn. Ill think up a way very soon.


    Its better to just get the pain over with rather than prolonging the agony. Ill help you think of a


    solution if he doesnt agree, he said.


    Mu Feiran did not really want to trouble Mo Jinyan too much. As she looked at him, she felt grateful.


    For a moment, she thought that even though he was a very violent person, he seemed like a very


    good person in front of her.


    Lin Che continued filming on set.


    Today, Nan Gongyu still did not seem to be in a good mood. He maintained a poker face when he


    looked at her.


    Lin Che did not know if she had somehow offended him. However, she constantly felt that his


    attitude was somewhat different from when they had been filming.


    Of course, perhaps she was overthinking it. It was possible that the director was not in a good mood


    because of something else.


    That night, Lin Che walked towards her hotel room once filming wrapped up.


    She saw Nan Gongyu walking in the same direction after filming ended as well.


    Lin Che greeted Nan Gongyu, Director, are you going back to the hotel?


    Nan Gongyus expression was normal when he saw her. He merely looked at her indifferently. He


    recalled that there were some issues with the script and said to her, Go back and practice the part


    that we changed yesterday. Well try to film it first thing tomorrow.


    Oh, okay. Ill practice when I go back, Lin Che promised.


    Nan Gongyu looked at Lin Che and could not bring himself to be fierce. She was not like other


    celebrities who liked to throw tantrums for no reason. She had a very good temper and was also


    very professional. He could tell at least that much.


    He was also thinking that it was unlikely for him to misjudge someone. He felt that Lin Che was


    probably not that kind of worldly woman.


    As he looked at Lin Che, he paused and was just about to speak when he saw a row of people


    standing in front of the door to Lin Ches hotel room.


    The person leading them was Gu Jingze. A few tall and well-built bodyguards who looked extremely


    professional trailed behind him.


    Nan Gongyu immediately swallowed his words. He narrowed his eyes and looked over at them.


    Lin Che, theres something else I must warn you about. Dont let your visitors stay too long. Youll


    affect tomorrows filming if you dont get a good sleep.


    Lin Che froze. Thereafter, she looked up to see Gu Jingze standing over there.


    She immediately understood that Nan Gongyu was talking about Gu Jingze.


    She said, Director, I


    Thats enough. Go ahead. Nan Gongyu stuck one hand into his pocket. Without casting another


    nce at Lin Che, he walked past her directly.


    Lin Che could only let out a breath. Her chest felt slightly heavy as she had not said what she


    wanted to.


    But Gu Jingze was actually here


    She looked up, smiled, and looked at Gu Jingze. Then, she quickly ran towards him.


    This entire level of the hotel had essentially been booked by the production crew. Lin Che stayed in


    a suite. However, it was not as luxurious as the one she had stayed in when she had been filming


    Yin Shangshus drama. As Nan Gongyu did not really like such luxury, the production crew had kept


    food and amodation very simple.


    It did not bother Lin Che. They were just filming. It was fine as long as she could stay in the hotel


    and rest well.


    There were people in the hotel who noticed Gu Jingze and looked at him in unison.


    This man had previously gone to the set with Lin Che. He was here to see Lin Che again


    Gu Jingze seemed not to notice the specting gazes of the people around them. He looked at Lin


    Che. Has filming ended?


    Lin Che asked, Why are you here? Youre even waiting for me at the door you should have told me


    in advance.


    Its nothing though, Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che quickly looked at the people around them. Then, she took out her card key and went in.


    It would not matter if someone else was standing here. But for someone like Gu Jingze who was so


    conspicuous wherever he went and even brought people with him, standing here was akin to being


    an animal in the zoo for people to view. Every passer-by would definitelye to take a look.


    Lin Che quickly pushed Gu Jingze in.


    His subordinates tactfully left.


    Lin Che said, You must tell me next time! I dont want everyone to start talking tomorrow about how


    you stood at the door waiting for me.


    Gu Jingze asked, Why? Is there anything shameful about me waiting for you?


    Seeing that Gu Jingzes eyes were already ring at her warningly, Lin Che hastily said, No, no.


    Youve misunderstood me. Knowing that this man liked being petty over nothing, Lin Che held his


    arm catingly.


    She said, Youre too good-looking and you stand out too much. I dont want everyone else to look at


    you. I want to keep you to myself. Cant I?


    Gu Jingze proceeded to re at her. He thought to himself that it was only when it came to this


    woman that he still liked to listen to her ttery even though it was so obviously fake.


    Lin Che smiled sheepishly, looked at him, and asked, Why did you suddenlye to the set?


    Its nothing. I came out to run some errands and conveniently came here to take a look. He looked


    at her, raised an eyebrow and asked, Something just happened to Mu Feiran. Do you know about


    it?


    Huh? I dont know She had been too busy recently and had not been in frequent contact with Mu


    Feiran.


    Their rtionship was also not one that required them to contact each other every day for them to


    remain close.


    Even if they had not contacted each other for a very long time, Lin Che still felt that Mu Feiran was


    her good friend. This fact would not change.


    A natural rtionship like that was much more rxed than making a conscious effort to maintain a


    rtionship.


    And in each persons lifetime, they only had a few such friends.


    It was possible that many people did not even have one. She was lucky to have so many friends


    like this.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    What happened to Feiran? Lin Che asked frantically.


    Gu Jingze said, Nothing. It has already been resolved. ck Hawk went over to deal with it. Mu


    Feiran just had a problem with that man.


    Lin Che said, Ah. Did Mo Ding cause her trouble again?


    Although it was just a small problem, you should persuade this friend of yours to quickly solve this


    problem.


    Lin Che knew this. She had also thought of several methods with Mu Feiran before. However, there


    was no way around it. Both of them had the same concern. They were very worried that it would


    affect the children if the matter blew up.


    In the end, they did note to a conclusion either and left the matter as it was.


    Just then, Lin Che realized another problem.


    She looked at Gu Jingze. Are you saying that you released ck Hawk?


    Gu Jingze leaned against the side and massaged his temple tiredly. My subordinates went there


    with him.


    Oh. So you agreed to let him go there. You have already given him a lot of grace. In actual fact, you


    dont want things between you and ck Hawk to be so difficult, right? Lin Che said as she


    looked at him after approaching him and leaning against him.


    Gu Jingze looked straight ahead, many thoughts and emotions running through his mind and heart.


    If what he says is true and hes a child of the Gu family as well, I cant keep holding him prisoner. I


    wont be able to imprison him either. If he wants to run away, sooner orter, he will have a chance


    to run away. But it doesnt seem like he wants to run away now. So it also confirms the fact that


    everything he said is true.


    Lin Che knew that he wanted to resolve this matter, but this matter could not be resolved easily as if


    it concerned someone else or was a business matter.


    This matter was veryplex and involved blood rtions, family rtions, and friendships.


    She rested her head on Gu Jingzes shoulder. Dont think about it if you cant find a solution. Think


    about how to resolve it simply. Do what you want to do. In any case, no matter what you choose in


    the end, the matter will be resolved. Right?

 Chapter 903 He Could Only Get Comforted At Her Place

    Chapter 903 He Could Only Get Comforted At Her ce


    Gu Jingze felt that being next to her really made him less easily awkward than he was before.


    The external world was spreading rumors that he was harsh towards others.


    However, he treated others harshly because he easily went down a dead end. He had toplete


    everything he thought of with no dy.


    But Lin Che was such an open and easygoing person. Regardless of what happened, she always


    went with the flow.


    If it was someone else, he would have probably gone mad a long time. But because it was Lin Che,


    so he thought his personality also became more grounded and calm like her.


    He liked everything to run efficiently but now, he felt that even if it did not go as nned, it was fine.


    If he could not manage it, then he would go with the flow. Like what Lin Che said, there will


    eventually be a solution so, in the end, he would have his own way of resolving it.


    Gu Jingze thought he had been negatively influenced by her. However, he was strangely genuinely


    a willing victim.


    Gu Jingze leaned there, looked at Lin Che, and scanned through the room.


    Lin Che said, It is quite bad here. But since I am filming, it is okay if it is harder.


    Gu Jingzes hands reached into her clothes


    Thats fine.


    Lin Che quickly said, Stop ying around. What are you going to do here, this is not good. You


    should go back.


    How is it not good?


    It is so old here and so worn down. Of course, it is not good


    Thats alright. With you here, anywhere is good. He leaned down. Because he discreetly felt


    somehow stressed, so he wanted to release his stress on her as if he could findfort in her body.


    Lin Che felt like she was mesmerized by his gentle actions as if he was purposely tempting her. His


    actions were slow and light like a feathers touch like the suns days, making her feel so warm and


    comfortable she could not help but open her heart.


    However, she should have known that no matter how gentle the start was, it could not stop the


    intensity at the back


    He could not control himself at the end, making her on the verge of copsing before letting her go.


    At night, Gu Jingze secretly left through the back door. Lin Che thought, Why did Gu Jingze have to


    come and even discreetly leave at the end


    As the CEO, how Mr. Gu ran away secretly made Lin Che uncontrobly feel very funny, so she


    almostughed out loud


    However, when she woke up in the morning to film for the early scenes, Nangong Yu still looked


    very cold when she met him immediately after walking out. She looked at her, greeted him, and left


    without saying anything.


    Lin Che felt that it was strange, so she caught up with Nangong Yu. Director, please wait for me.


    She walked over and said.


    Nangong Yu stopped. Something is up?


    Lin Che took a deep breath and pursed her lips while earnestly looking at him. Director, do you hold


    something against me? Did I do something wrong? If I did something wrong, you can tell me. You


    dont have to tolerate it. Since I signed for your movie, if I have done something wrong during


    filming, I can change if it is something reasonable.


    Nangong Yu looked at her and silently scanned around her body. He then coolly said, No, you have


    misunderstood.


    However, his words werepletely different from his expression.


    Lin Che said, Director, I dont like to beat around the bush or to second guess your thoughts. If there


    is anything, just say it!


    Nangong Yu looked at her, his eyes staring at her face. He looked like he could not bear it anymore.


    Fine, since you dont like to beat around the bush, I will tell you. I dont have anything against you.


    Although you brought a man back to stay the night, which was against the rules of the crew, I


    cannot hold anything against you because the man that you brought back seemed like a very


    powerful man who I cannot afford to offend.


    Lin Che choked. But upon seeing how Nangong Yu coolly walked past her upon finishing speaking


    with the prideful aura tinged with some indignation, Lin Che felt suffocated.


    He was not the kind of director that would kiss her ass and be respectful towards her if he


    thought that she had a powerful person backing her.


    He looked down at thismon urrence in the entertainment industry.


    Lin Che knew she had been misunderstood to be bought by a sugar daddy.


    She felt a little angry that he would just randomly make assumptions.


    When Ah Bi came and saw Lin Ches angry face, she quickly came over and asked, Whats wrong?


    Why do you look so angry?


    Lin Che said, This Nangong Yu had quite a temper.


    Ah Bi froze thenughed. Did he offend you? He is famous for being an angry youth in the industry.


    If not, why did he not be an actor but a director? Just take him as an idiot who is devoted to


    making pure films. Ah, how can there be so many pure things?


    After hearing Ah Bi say that, Lin Che did not feel so angry anymore. She said, It is okay to have


    aspirations. However, he got angry at me for no reason at all and made many assumptions about


    me, seriously


    Alright, no matter how many assumptions he made, he still needs to use you because this movie of


    his cannot be acted out to this effect by anyone else. You act really well, so use yourpetency to


    hit back on him. Dont care about him.Read more chapter on our vipnovel


    Lin Che heard and felt encouraged once again.


    She sniffed and said, You are right. I should think this way. I need to show him my capabilities. I am


    not just a pretty face; I am true talent. If you look down on me, then you are blind.


    From that day onwards, Lin Che also did not have a good attitude towards him. She acted her part


    and if there was anything wrong, she would rify with him logically. Sparks were flying at the scene


    sometimes, which shocked the crew.


    There were really artists that dared to fight with the director.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Especially not just any other director, but Nangong Yu who had a lot of fans.


    He was a representative of angry youths and his fans were also very hardcore. They were known


    as being very harsh on the web. Few people won when they fought him, so many people did not


    dare to offend him.


    Furthermore, his movies were also very good, so he was always the one calling the shots at the


    scene. This time, Lin Che became the first actress to call him out.


    The most important thing was that even if Nangong Yu wanted to logically win the fight, Lin Che


    sometimes made a sound point. Some feelings, emotions, and expressions of the script and


    lightning were rightly pointed out by Lin Che. She did not film many movies, but she did film many


    dramas. Every drama filmingsted for many months, so she was very familiar with the processes


    and filming techniques. Comparatively, although Nangong Yu was also an actor, he had not been an


    actor or director for many years. He was not even a formally trained director but was self-taught, so


    he did know the way to many things.


    Although Nangong Yu felt indignant, he had to admit he learned a lot from Lin Che.


    Therefore, even if they fought, Nangong Yu continued to film with her the next day. Both of them


    were such perfectionists that the effect of the movie was also surprisingly good.


    Everyone could not help but gossip that with the current progress of the fighting, they might just


    really film a ssic.

 Chapter 904 What You Think Of Me Is A Huge Misunderstanding

    Chapter 904 What You Think Of Me Is A Huge Misunderstanding


    As StudiosAs Studios


    After filming ended for the day, Lin Che continued to chase after Nan Gongyu.


    Nan Gongyus entire face was filled with annoyance when he looked at Lin Che now.


    However, Lin Che did not care. She walked directly towards him and said, You still havent talked to


    me about tomorrows scenes. Arent you going to talk to me about it?


    Nan Gongyu responded, Dont you have your own way of doing things? Do you still need me to tell


    you what to do?


    Hey, Director. We conduct ourselves for the sake of art.


    Nan Gongyu looked at her. Do you have something against me?


    Lin Che suddenly felt that he seemed to be asking her what she had asked him that day. She tilted


    her head, smiled, and said, Why would I have something against you? I just want to be responsible


    for the movie Im acting in.


    Nan Gongyu said, Tell me straight if you have anything against me.


    However, Lin Che just looked at him. Do you think the questions I asked you are professional?


    Yes. Nan Gongyu had no choice but to concede.


    Then, tell me. Do you think what I said was right?


    I guess so. Nan Gongyu was alsopelled to say so when faced with her overbearing behavior.


    Lin Che said, Because unlike you who isnt professional enough towards other professionals and are


    critical towards your actors, I still want to treat you professionally even if I feel that youre not being


    professional enough in this aspect. Thus, Im showing you that Im professional now.


    Was she saying that he was not being professional enough in having opinions on her personal life?


    Nan Gongyu looked at her. Could it be that you think youre being professional by bringing your


    messy personal life to the film set?


    Lin Che looked at him. Hey, what do you mean? My messy personal life?! How is it messy?!


    Could it be that the person I saw that day wasnt here for you?


    Ha A husbanding on set to visit his wife when did that be a messy personal life? Lin Che


    looked at him and asked.


    Nan Gongyu paused. His throat was immediately stuck and he did not know what to say.


    A husband visiting his wife on set?


    Do you call that kind of rtionship a husband and wife rtionship? Nan Gongyu wanted to say.


    He really could not tell that Lin Che was usually this kind of woman. She was even being so self-


    righteous.


    Lin Che immediately said, Hey, get this straight. Were a married couple. Dont tell me you dont call a


    married couple husband and wife but something else instead?


    Lin Che said, We were awfully-wedded couple, to begin with. Usually, production crews allow


    actors to take time off when their spouses are here to visit. I didnt ask you for time off and met my


    husband whom I havent met for a long time in the middle of the night. I cant believe you said that


    my personal life is messy. Do you think youre being professional by doing this?


    Nan Gongyu looked at her in surprise. You youre married?


    He had never heard about this


    Lin Che looked up. Why? Do you still want to interfere with my marriage?


    Of course, that was impossible. He was just being curious.


    That man was actually her husband


    In that case, then he had indeed misunderstood


    For a moment, Nan Gongyu felt a little awkward. He stood there but avoided her gaze.


    Lin Che straightened her back. So, dont you think you should apologize to me? Furthermore, you


    must admit that Im professional and responsible.


    Nan Gongyu did not speak. Under Lin Ches pressuring gaze, he instinctively moved backward.


    Say it. Quick, say it, Lin Che continued.


    If she had bluntly said this a few days ago, he would still have been able to retort that whether or


    not she was professional remained to be seen.


    However, she had already proved her professionalism with her performance over the past few days.


    Now, she had also told him that he had misunderstood her. She had blocked off all his possible


    routes of escape.


    Left with no choice and being pressured by her, Nan Gongyu could only say, Fine, fine, fine. Ill


    apologize. Im sorry I misunderstood you!


    Only then did Lin Che smile in satisfaction. She looked at him and nodded proudly. She said,


    Alright. Ill ept your apology. I hope that we can treat each other fairly in the future so we can film


    the movie even better, right?


    What else could Nan Gongyu say? He could only nce at Lin Che in helplessness.


    This woman really left him with no choice.


    She simply had to get her way. It was too much.


    However, she had such good resources to back her up and had sufficient capability as well. In


    actual fact, she was bound to be famous sooner orter.


    He said, Thats enough. Come on, lets discuss tomorrows scenes.


    In reality, Nan Gongyu was not one to bear grudges either. Since they had rified the


    misunderstanding between the two of them, as she had said, filming a good movie was themon


    goal they both wanted to achieve.


    From the next day onwards, it was obvious that their rtionship improved greatly even though they


    continued arguing about the movie.


    Everyone felt much more rxed as well. They felt that sure enough, it felt much better when the


    two of them cooperated like this as opposed to going against each other.


    During the gaps in filming, Lin Che still had to participate in the pre-recording of the reality show.


    She was really awfully busy.


    The filming schedule for the reality show had already been fixed but had yet to start. Making use of


    this time, Lin Che asked the production crew for time off so that she could go home to celebrate


    Niannians birthday.


    Niannians birthday arrived in no time. Of course, Lin Che could not miss her sons birthday. After this


    birthday, he would turn four. Lin Che felt that time truly passed quickly. Her son was already a young


    child and was no longer the infant he had previously been.


    On the day of his birthday, Gu Shinian received many presents at the kindergarten.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was at home preparing his cake. After discussing with the maids at home, she


    started making the cake on her own.


    Of course, her cooking skills were still mediocre. Thus, she basically took a step back and left it to


    the maids. She was worried that otherwise, Gu Shinian may not eat the cake at all.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Just then, a maid shouted from outside, Madam, Little Young Master is back.


    Lin Che quickly wiped her hands and walked out.


    When she saw the people trailing behind Niannian carrying bags of different sizes, she could tell


    with one nce that those were gifts and she instinctively froze.


    Are all of these gifts? Who gave them to you?


    In a very stylish manner, Gu Shinian gestured for them to put the gifts down. Then, he answered,


    The kids at the kindergarten gave them to me.


    Wow. Lin Che smiled, walked towards him, and patted his head. Our Niannian is so popr in


    kindergarten. Tell your mother, did more boys give you presents or did more girls give you


    presents?


    Behind him, the maids who had followed him smiled and said, Madam, just by looking at this


    packaging, you can tell that more girls gave him presents. Little Young Master is already a chick


    ma at such a young age.


    Lin Che was even more amused after hearing this. However, Gu Shinian had an expression of


    complete reluctance on his face.


    He said, Howme


    Lin Che said, Dear me. Niannian, is there any child that you find very pretty?


    Gu Shinian said, No!


    It was not too early for Lin Che to worry. She really felt that Gu Shinian might not be able to find a


    wife in the future given his arrogant manner.


    Of course, it would be easy to find a woman. There was no way that women would not like a child of


    the Gu family. This much was obvious from looking at his father.


    However, the important thing was finding a wife who suited him perfectly. As his mother, she was


    really not confident in his emotional quotient at all. She felt that he would scare away most girls!

 Chapter 905 The Little Shinians Birthday

    Chapter 905 The Little Shinians Birthday


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Once Gu Jingze was home as well, Lin Che took out the huge cake.


    Gu Jingze walked in and smiled as he looked at Gu Shinian and Lin Che. Lin Che had forced Gu


    Shinian to wear a suit of red clothing. Gu Shinian really looked like he was dressed for his birthday,


    but he was not that happy.


    Lin Che ced the cake on the table and said to Gu Shinian, I made this for Niannian. Niannian,


    what do you think?


    Gu Shinian asked, Mother are you sure you made this?


    What do you mean? Lin Ches expression turned stony. She looked at Gu Shinian in warning.


    If you didnt make it, I think we can still give it a taste.


    Get lost, you little brat! I put effort into making this. You have to eat it no matter what!


    Mother, at the very least, its my birthday. You cant kill your biological son today right?!


    How is it bad? Look at how pretty it is.


    Gu Jingze looked on from the side and recalled that he had missed many of Gu Shinians birthdays.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    This was actually Gu Jingzes first time spending Niannians birthday with him.


    He walked in. Niannian.


    Gu Shinian turned around. Father, its my birthday today but Mother is still bullying me like this!


    Lin Che put her hands on her hips. What do you mean, Im bullying you? Im doing all this in the


    name of love. How can you be so unappreciative?!


    Gu Jingze looked at the two of them and smiled. Thats enough. Lin Che, its his birthday. We have to


    give in to him today. He approached her and put his arm around her. Well punish him tomorrow


    instead. It will be the same if you punish him after midnight today.


    Gu Shinian looked at the two of them in disbelief, dark lines etched onto his face.


    Lin Cheughed upon hearing this. She tugged at Gu Jingze and said, Sure. Youre right. Ill give him


    face since its his birthday. Its never toote for one to get revenge. Ill keep this in mind today. After


    twelve midnight, Ill punish him properly.


    Gu Shinian pursed his lips. As expected, there was no question that they were ganging up against


    him.


    Now, Mother isnt like she was in the past, he said.


    Whats different? Lin Che asked in confusion.


    Gu Shinian said, Now, Mother has someone to back her up!


    His father was so evil. With him around, it would probably be very difficult for him to bully his mother


    again.


    For a moment, he felt that it was truly a pity.


    However, he was still no match for his father, for the time being, so he could only admit defeat at the


    moment.


    Gu Jingze had not forgotten that it was his birthday today. He looked down and asked Gu Shinian,


    Today is your birthday. First, tell me, do you have anything you want?


    Gu Shinian asked, I can I go shooting?


    Lin Che could not have expected Gu Shinian to think of this all of a sudden.


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. Shooting? You want to go shooting?


    Gu Shinian could not conceal the excitement in his eyes. He looked at Gu Shinian. I want to go


    shooting.


    Gu Jingze sneaked a probing nce at Lin Che beside him.


    Lin Che immediately came over to stop him. Shooting? Ill buy you ten toy guns. Go ahead and


    shoot.


    Gu Shinian said in disbelief, Mother, dont make me y with toys for three-year-olds, alright?


    It was true. It was his birthday now and he was no longer a three-year-old kid.


    He was a four-year-old kid


    Lin Che said, Dont y with such dangerous things!


    Gu Shinian said, I just want to try it out. Im not going to shoot anyone with it. Father, this is my only


    birthday wish!


    You Lin Che still wanted to speak but Gu Jingze stopped her.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and shook his head faintly. Then, he said, It would be good for him to


    go and check it out too. There will be a professional coach to watch over him. Well go with him as


    well. Well just let him take a look. Nothing will go wrong.


    But


    He must learn how to defend himself too. Even if he doesnt know theplicated stuff, he should at


    least know the simplest techniques like how to pull the trigger.


    Gu Jingze shook Lin Ches hand.


    Lin Ches heart sank. She knew that Gu Shinian was a child of the Gu family. He was born with a


    gold spoon in his mouth and had a family background that was worthy of envy. At the same time, he


    also had to bear a burden that others could not imagine.


    He was in very grave danger, just like Gu Jingze was.


    He had to know a bit of self-defense.


    Even though Lin Che constantly felt that it was really inconceivable for a four-year-old child to have


    anything to do with guns and felt strange about it, this was Gu Shinians reality.


    From the moment he was born, his life was destined to be different from that of ordinary people.


    She could not impose her own experience of childhood on Gu Shinian.


    However, Gu Jingze was much more experienced in this aspect.


    So since Gu Jingze had already spoken, Lin Che had no choice but to agree as well.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Shinian and nodded reluctantly.


    Only then did Gu Shinian shout, Hurray!


    Gu Jingze said, Dont get happy so soon. You may not even be able to find the trigger when you get


    to that point.


    Gu Shinian said, Ive watched videos on how to use a gun.


    After watching many videos, he had wanted to try it out personally for a long time.


    Gu Jingze took the two of them out.


    Lin Che sat there and asked, Where are we going to shoot?


    We have a shooting club. Dont worry. Its very safe there. Many shooting enthusiasts can go there to


    shoot too.


    Okay. Safety came first. Lin Che did not wish for anything else. She only wanted Gu Shinian to just


    give it a try. It would be best if he tried it out, realized that he could not even hold a gun, and


    decided never to touch a gun again in the future.


    How could he casually touch such a dangerous thing?


    In no time, the three of them arrived at the shooting club.


    The family of three alighted from the car. Lin Che looked up and discovered that, sure enough, there


    were people here.


    Everyone liked novel and odd hobbies nowadays. Activities like fishing, shooting, and horse-riding


    had bemon hobbies for wealthy people, so there were many people here too.


    The family of three entered the venue. The excitement was in on Gu Shinians face and he


    looked like he could not wait to try it out.


    As they looked at the rows weapons disyed, the smell of testosterone filled the air.


    However, the people here were mostly young. A few men and women were here to join in the fun.


    From time to time, people who seemed very impressive took a turn and shocked the people around


    them with their skills.


    When the club coach saw that Gu Jingze was here, he immediately went up to him.


    Are you here to shoot? But our humble shop definitely doesnt have a coach to match up to you. No


    coach will be a match for your shooting skills.


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Shinian and said, No. Im here today to let my child take a look.


    The shop owner looked at the child in surprise. He was still so small in size.


    This child he could not even reach the shooting tform. Why was he here to shoot


    But he was the Gu familys, the Gu familys Young Master


    Of course, the way he yed was also different from the way ordinary children did.


    Children of his age in ordinary families only knew to watch cartoons and y games.


    However, at such a young age, a child of the Gu family was brought to a shooting club.

 Chapter 906 This Child Is Truly A Prodigy

    Chapter 906 This Child Is Truly A Prodigy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The shooting range was made up of multiplenes. Between twones, there was a piece of


    protective ss. Everyone could see each other but could not attack. This allowed people to enjoy


    watching others shoot and at the same time guaranteeing their safety.


    Gu Shinian looked in excitement at the gun that the coach brought over. Then, he looked at Gu


    Jingze. Father.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright, Coach. Thank you. Ill teach him.


    Of course, the coach did not dare to say otherwise. He quickly smiled and nodded. Then, he put the


    gun down and watched quietly from the side.


    Gu Jingze nimbly assembled the pistol while exining to Gu Shinian, Start learning from


    something small like this. This small pistol is easy to aim. One thing though. The recoil is very


    strong. You must be careful. The recoil will affect the uracy of your shooting. You might think that


    you aimed correctly, but in actual fact, the recoil will cause your aim to drift unpredictably when you


    shoot. Understand? Ill show you once. Watch clearly.


    Hn, hn. At this moment, Gu Shinian really looked very obedient and sensible.


    Lin Che was wearing protective sses while watching from behind. She looked at the father-and-


    son pair in disbelief.


    Just like that, they had already forgotten that she was beside them and were going to ignore her.


    However, as she looked at the two of them in their shooting attire, Gu Shinian looked the part


    despite his small stature. It was even more so for Gu Jingze. It was rare for him to wear a uniform.


    He really looked clean-cut and handsome. People would be stunned upon looking at him.


    Lin Che did not leave. She was delighted just standing here and looking at the adult and the child.


    Around them, the girls who had apanied the men here had noticed Gu Jingze a long time ago.


    They saw that he looked dashing in the protective eyewear. It covered half of his face and


    entuated the defined contours of his face. As for his gaze, it seemed even colder behind the


    faintly brown lenses and was so calm that it made people gasp in awe.


    He looked way too charismatic. How could they resist looking at him?


    The dark green uniform made him look very somber. He held the gun up with one hand and


    extended his arm. He aimed at the target in front of him without blinking his eyes at all. His gaze


    was so sharp that his eyes seemed like those of a cheetah. He narrowed his eyes and they shed


    slightly when he took a clean shot.


    Bang, bang. Every shot he took hit the target.


    Beside him, the coach apuded him. Youre really as amazing as you have always been.


    The corners of his lips turned up slightly. He turned to look at Lin Che. When he saw her smitten


    smile, he smiled even wider. Then, he bowed his head and said to Gu Shinian, Youre still young and


    you dont have much strength either. You definitely cant withstand the recoil. Hold the handle of the


    gun with both hands, like this. He switched hands and held the gun with both his hands. He lifted


    the gun to his chest level and took a shot, his movements so fluid that people gasped in admiration.


    After hitting the target a couple more times, Gu Jingze ced the gun down on the small table


    beside him. He then changed the magazine of the gun in a practiced manner.


    Gu Shinian was very amazed as well. Although it did not show on his face, the excitement in his


    eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Gu Jingze said, Give it a try.


    Gu Shinian said, Hn. Okay.


    The coach smiled behind them, thinking that the child would definitely not be able to do it after such


    a simple demonstration.


    In any case, however, he could not have brought such a small child here to teach him how to shoot.


    He must have brought him here just to have some fun.


    Gu Shinian looked at the target in front of him before looking down at the gun. He picked it up and


    bowed his head to examine it first. The coach quickly watched him carefully from the side to prevent


    him from identally misfiring the gun. He was standing at the side precisely to avoid such


    incidents.


    However, Gu Shinian merely looked at the gun with his head down. He did not make any other


    move.


    His heart was in his throat, but nothing happened in the end. Gu Shinian merely held the gun up


    calmly.


    The people outside could not help but look at him. They looked at this small child holding a gun as if


    they were mocking him.


    They felt that it was totally a waste of money, a waste of the venue, and a waste of bullets for such a


    young child to try shooting.


    However, Gu Shinian seemed not to notice anyone at all. He only had eyes for the target in front of


    him. He aimed the gun outside and held it tightly with both hands. He heard Gu Jingzes guidance


    from beside him. Dont hold it so tight. Remember what I told you.


    Alright, Father, Gu Shinian responded.


    Thereafter, mimicking Gu Jingzes posture, he finally pulled the trigger with his hands.


    A bang reverberated.


    He looked the part. His movements were the same as his fathers and he mimicked them perfectly.


    His ability to emte was really very strong.


    However, it was a pity that the bullet strayed a little.


    The screen in front indicated that the bullet had not hit the target.


    Even so, the sight had already stunned everyone. They could not believe that such a small child


    could shoot in a manner that did not pale inparison to these adults. Furthermore, his


    movements seemed to look even more professional than theirs.


    This child was way too intelligent.


    Beside him, Gu Jingze said calmly, Get used to it. Control your strength and continue shooting.


    Gu Shinian took another shot after hearing this. This time, he hit the target with a bang!


    Although his shot was still slightly off target at the edge, it was a great improvement from his earlier


    attempt.


    Initially, they even thought that he had gotten lucky. However, Gu Shinian proceeded to shoot


    consecutively. Each shot was more urate than the previous one. Even though he did not


    manage to hit the center of the target, it was enough to make people gasp in awe.


    Such a young child


    Everyones initial expressions of derision immediately turned into expressions of admiration. They


    could not help but look at the family of three. As all of them were in uniform, people could not tell


    who was who. They could only tell that none of the three looked ordinary. Each and every one of


    them seemed so outstanding. They would definitelymand a lot of attention together.


    On the contrary, Gu Shinian was slightly disappointed. He looked up and said, I didnt even hit the


    bullseye once.


    Gu Jingze said, Youll be able to do that next time. Because you dont have enough strength, its


    natural that you cant control the recoil properly.


    Gu Shinian said, I guess


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In the beginning, Lin Che had thought that it would be very difficult. But when she saw that Gu


    Shinian had learned it in such a short time, she could not help but think that shooting did not seem


    so difficult after all.


    Gu Jingze said, Youve already done very well.


    Lin Che said from behind, So you must eat more so that you can have more strength. Eat more


    when we get home.


    Gu Shinian turned around with his lips pursed.


    Lin Che said, Looks like shooting isnt that difficult either.


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. Why? Do you want to give it a try too?


    Lin Che asked, Can I?


    Gu Jingze gestured for her to go over.


    Lin Che walked towards him eagerly.


    Beside them, the coach smiled. He felt that their child was truly a prodigy. As for the wife


    She did not look that intelligent.


    Gu Jingze said, Come give it a try too. Follow what I taught Niannian earlier.


    Lin Che said, Ah I wasnt paying much attention just now.


    Gu Jingze said in disbelief, Alright. Ill exin it to you again.


    He repeated everything again. This time, Lin Che listened in earnest. After listening, she did not


    think it was difficult either.


    Even a mere child could hit the target. She did not believe that she would not be able to do it.


    Gu Jingze smiled and did not burst her bubble. He let her try it on her own.


    Lin Che held up the gun. At first, she held it with one hand.


    Gu Jingze said, Both hands.


    Lin Che turned around. Isnt that for kids?

 Chapter 907 Birthdays Must Be Spent Together

    Chapter 907 Birthdays Must Be Spent Together


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, Alright, alright. Try it out first.


    Lin Che held the gun with one hand. She had previously gone through the movements while filming.


    Thus, she definitely knew what to do, even though holding a real gun was a little different from


    acting.


    Lin Ches heart even jolted in excitement. Thereafter, she fired a shot directly.


    Therge impact made her feel as if she had been pushed backward. Thereafter, she did not know


    where the bullet had long gone.


    Behind her, the coach felt the urge tough.


    Lin Che wondered in disbelief how the recoil could be so strong


    Gu Jingze said, Now you know, right? The recoil is very strong. Give it another good shot.


    Lin Che pursed her lips. Seriously. Im a girl and I have very little strength. Of course, I cant


    withstand it. She gave herself that excuse and proceeded to give it another try with both hands,


    wanting to restore her pride. This time, she had to hold the gun tight and shoot properly.


    Gu Jingze looked at how she was behaving and smiled speechlessly.


    This time, her bullet strayed again and missed the target.


    Lin Che could not believe it. What the hell is there something wrong with the gun?


    Behind them, Gu Shinian quietly shook his head.


    Lin Che was so angry that her face turned red. She refused to admit defeat and took many


    consecutive shots.


    However, none hit the target.


    Lin Che turned around with an upset expression. How loathsome. Something must be wrong with


    the target


    Gu Jingze shook his head. He put down his crossed arms and walked towards her.


    Be obedient. Dont move. Ill do it. He moved closer to Lin Che from behind. His arms stretched past


    Lin Ches sides and wrapped around her body. He helped her hold the gun, his fingers pressing


    hers. By doing this, he helped her hold the barrel steady.


    Look. Like this. Hold the gun level and dont move. Move your legs slightly further apart so that you


    can control the recoil better. Then, aim at the target. Remember that you dont have to aim very


    urately. Just aim roughly, since this depends on your feelings and not on your eyes.


    She could feel his breath from behind her. The material of their uniform was smooth and created a


    very nice sound when rubbed together. It felt nice to the touch as well. It was as if both of them


    could feel it every time they came into contact.


    Lin Che felt warm. She felt restless enveloped in his embrace and was even more unaware of what


    she was doing.


    However, the people around them were really being tortured. They were incredibly smitten when


    they saw the way the man taught her how to shoot.


    There were also girls looking at them with envy, wanting their boyfriends to do the same to them as


    well. However, it would be even worse if they did the same thing in front of Gu Jingze when they


    were not as tall and stately as he was.


    Looking at them like this, everyone felt even more envious. They could only watch the woman learn


    how to shoot. Before this, they had even mocked her for being worse at shooting than a child. But


    now, they felt that this was the way it should be. Why did a girl have to be so strong? She had to be


    a little weaker so that she could be embraced like this


    Gu Jingze helped her with the gun and said gently into her ear, Come on focus. Pull the trigger


    This time, the shot was immediately fired and hit the bullseye.


    Lin Che was surprised for a moment. When she saw the screen indicate that she had hit the target


    on the bullseye, she was instantly stunned


    As expected, flying was extremely easy with a deity to bring you along.


    Gu Shinian went for another round. This time, he became more and more skilled with each shot.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Thereafter, the family nned to go back home to eat the cake seeing as it was about time.


    While walking, Lin Che asked in disbelief, Why cant I hit it? Hmph.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head and looked at her. He smiled and said, Youre just not familiar with it yet.


    Lin Che pouted. Then, why was their son able to do it


    Lin Che looked at small Gu Shinian and really felt that she was not even as good as her son


    However, it seemed that Niannian was quite impressive. He learned things so quickly.


    Lin Che still felt very happy when she thought of the fact that essentially, she had given birth to such


    a prodigy.


    On their way home, Gu Shinian was a little tired due to his excitement and fell asleep mid-journey.


    He was a child after all. No matter how mature he was, he was physically a child and needed much


    more sleep than an adult.


    In one swift motion, Gu Jingze lifted the child in his arms. He walked on the streets with Lin Che


    while carrying him.


    Lin Che only started talking when she saw that Gu Shinian had fallen asleep. This was to avoid Gu


    Shinian from getting arrogant if he heard it.


    She said, Niannian seems very smart. He learned so quickly.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont worry. I told you so. He didnt inherit your level of intelligence. His ability to


    learn is very strong. Thus, he cant learn at the same slow pace that other children learn. His


    progress would be impeded instead.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and said defiantly, Every profession has its specialties. Do you understand?!


    Furthermore, girls have to be emotional. Boys are the ones who need to be rational. Theres nothing


    wrong with me being more emotional.


    Gu Jingze had already gotten used to the way she gave herself excuses anytime and anywhere.


    Furthermore, even though she was emotional, she was not actually particrly stupid. She had not


    been a hindrance to him and merely needed more attention.


    And he liked looking after her. He liked the feeling ofvishing every care on her.


    Looking after her as if she was a child made him feel very aplished instead.


    When they arrived at home, Gu Shinian ended up sleeping before even eating his cake.


    However, he had gotten what he wanted this birthday. He was definitely satisfied with this as


    opposed to any other present.


    That night, Mu Feiran even said that they had not visited because Niannian had not organized a


    party this time but Yunyun had already handed her present to Niannian.


    Lin Che told her that they had not wanted to make it a huge affair this time so that no one else


    would know.


    Mu Feiran said, Of course. I was thinking that we shouldnt casually butt in since its the first time


    your full family of three is spending his birthday together. I wanted to give your family some alone


    time.


    Well still spend it together next year! Lin Che thought that it had actually felt very good in the past


    few years that they had spent their birthdays together.


    Alright. Yunyuns birthday is almost here. All of you cane over. Yunyun likes noise and


    excitement. If you donte, only the two of us will be spending her birthday together.


    Thats obvious of course. We will definitely be there!


    Yunyuns birthday this year would definitely be very exciting because they would not be the only


    ones spending her birthday together. ck Hawk would probably attend as well since it was the first


    birthday he could spend with his daughter.


    It urred to Lin Che that they were also a family of three, even though both Mu Feiran and


    Yunyun did not know this.


    On Mu Feirans end.


    She put down the phone, feeling her heart ache. It was not because she was jealous of others


    happiness but because she was still struggling while everyone was already living so blissfully. She


    had lived her life like this and could not me others for it. It was all because she had been too


    naive back then.


    But this made her even more certain about her decision. She absolutely had to get a divorce.


    Absolutely!

 Chapter 908 All Actors Are Bad People

    Chapter 908 All Actors Are Bad People


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran had already sent someone to inform Mo Ding about her decision to get a divorce.


    However, Mo Ding had yet to respond.


    She heard nothing from Mo Ding even on the next day. However, she received a call from the Mo


    family that told her, Feiran-ah. You returned to the country but you didnt even think ofing home


    to visit.


    In reality, the Mo family had always criticized Mu Feiran greatly. Because Mu Feiran was a celebrity


    while they were merchants, they had once said in front of her that prostitutes were heartless and


    actors were immoral. However, Mo Ding had consoled her at the time, saying that it was enough


    that they loved each other and there was no need to care about what his family said.


    In retrospect, everything had been a joke.


    Mu Feiran was very surprised to receive the call too. She did not know who had given the Mo family


    her number.


    *


    Mu Feiran said, I was thinking that you may not wee us even if I went over. Now, just as you


    wanted, Ive already decided to divorce Mo Ding, so there would all the more be no need for me to


    visit too.


    Eh, we heard about the divorce from Mo Ding. The two of you cant make such a reckless decision.


    Its definitely better for all of us to discuss it together. Come over so that we can discuss it together


    and see how best for you to divorce. Wouldnt that be better?


    Mu Feiran wondered if the Mo family was very d after hearing that she wanted a divorce and


    wanted to hasten her into getting a divorce?


    As Mu Feiran wanted to resolve this matter sooner, she agreed and said, Sure. I hope everyone will


    be present this afternoon. I will go over and discuss the divorce with everyone.


    The Mo family agreed very happily.


    That afternoon.


    When Mu Feiran arrived at the Mo residence, she felt that nothing seemed to have changed in this


    ce.


    The first bucket of gold that Mo Ding had received in his life was sponsored by the Mo family. As the


    Mo family operated a private bank, had some savings, and was also considered to have a bit of a


    reputation locally, many people felt that she was living off a rich man.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    However, Mo Dings family was very stingy toward him. In reality, Mo Ding had not given her much


    capital. On the contrary, thepany had earned quite a lot of money through her. Ever since she


    became famous, she had not taken a break. She had filmed production after production: dramas,


    commercials, movies, various advertisements she did not feel tired at the time and merely felt that


    the two of them were working hard together. They were working hard for their future and the money


    they earned was their joint savings.


    However, the Mo family continued thinking of her as a luvvie who was not a match for Mo Ding at


    all.


    Mu Feiran sighed as she looked at therge courtyard in the Mo residence. Mu Feiran adjusted her


    satchel before striding in resolutely.


    Mu Feiran is here.


    Mo Dings mother, grandmother, younger sister, and brother-inw were all at home.


    Mo Dings father was probably not here because he did not care about such things.


    Mo Dings mother stood up first when she saw Mu Feiran and smiled faintly.


    The person who had called her was Mo Dings grandmother. She looked at Mu Feiran cheerfully and


    seemed kindly. However, she was a very crafty person.


    Mu Feiran knew how terrifying she was when angry.


    Mo Dings grandmother said, I heard that you and Mo Ding are getting a divorce. To be honest, we


    have no objections. But after the divorce, regarding the division of assets should we do the


    calctions properly?


    Mu Feiran froze. It turned out that they were here to ask her to divide her assets.


    Mu Feiran smiled grimly and looked at them. I dont think there are any assets for us to divide.


    Mo Dings grandmother asked, How can that be? Dont tell me you have no money. You lived abroad


    for so many years. You definitely spent a lot on food and amodation. Forget what you already


    spent. You must still have a lot of savings at your disposal.


    Mu Feiran said, Thats my money! You said so too. Those are the savings at my disposal.


    What do you mean, your money? Didnt our Mo Ding earn all that money for you? If he didnt support


    you, would you be able to earn so much money? Mo Dings grandmother had a sullen expression on


    her face.


    Beside her, Mo Dings mother joined in. Feiran. You cant forget your roots. Have you forgotten how


    tough it was when you were not yet famous? If not for our Mo Ding, would you have what you have


    today?


    Mu Feiran said, Yes. Mo Ding made me famous. But was he the only one working hard? Do you


    think he made me famous with the little resources he had? You dont know this, but I know that I was


    the one who obtained a lot of the resources on my own. It has nothing to do with him!


    Hey, I dont care what you say. You married Mo Ding, so all those things are considered your


    matrimonial assets, right? Dont tell me that you want to take everything away after the divorce? Mo


    Dings grandmother said.


    Mu Feiran scoffed, We had a prenuptial agreement before our marriage. I can take my money away


    if I want to.


    Their expressions immediately changed when they heard this.


    A prenuptial agreement?


    None of them had expected her to actually be so scheming.


    Mo Dings mother said, I knew it. You couldnt have been such a good person. You said that you


    married Ah Ding out of love, but in actual fact, you still had a scheme of your own.


    Mu Feiran said, I dont care what you say either. In any case, you can forget about taking even a


    cent of money away from me. Im definitely getting a divorce too.


    Mo Dings mother huffed and pped her hand on the table as if her words were going to be


    powerful.


    We also want you to get a divorce quickly but we will definitely not let another woman take the Mo


    familys money for no reason. If you want a divorce, fine. In exchange, give Ah Ding half of your


    assets. Well part without hard feelings.


    Impossible! Mu Feiran immediately said.


    Mo Dings grandmother said, In that case, you can dy the divorce. It wont really affect men.


    Anyway, no matter how old Ah Ding gets, he will still be desirable. I cant say the same for you.


    Youre getting older and older. Youll be an old woman in the future. It will be impossible for you to


    sell yourself for a few more cents in the future. Ill see who ends up dragging who down.


    Mu Feiran seemed to have been immune to her caustic words from a long time ago. She only felt


    wave after wave of disgust as she listened to her.


    If you dont agree, Illmence a suit to get a divorce. Anyway, weve lived separately for many


    years and everyone knows that Mo Ding has a mistress.


    Ha. A mistress? Do you think you can win if you bring it to court? I can just tell the judge that you


    were unfaithful first. Dont think we dont know. That child of yours is a bastard and we dont know


    where you got her from. You didnt know where to put her, so you hastily married Ah Ding, wanting


    him to take the rap.


    Mu Feirans heart clenched again. She felt unbearably sad because they had called Yunyun a


    bastard.


    Can you treat a child with more virtue?! Mu Feiran could not help but shout.


    You can do such a thing but you wont allow others to talk about it? Mo Dings grandmother said.


    Mo Dings younger sister scoffed. Grandmother, you have no idea. Dont think that these so-called


    actors are so impressive. All of the money they earn is money from selling themselves. I reckon that


    this child belongs to some wealthy businessman with a family of his own and cant marry her. To tie


    him down, she didnt want to abort the child and instead married my brother and gave birth. If you


    dont believe it, Ah Sheng, isnt it true? All the actors are bad people.


    Yes. Ive heard so much gossip. About some actress sleeping with the director to get a role,


    knocking on the door of the male lead in the middle of the night, and having an affair with multiple


    wealthy businessmen

 Chapter 909 He Really Couldnt Bear To Let Her Leave For Filming

    Chapter 909 He Really Couldnt Bear To Let Her Leave For Filming


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran looked at them. Just talk about the money if thats what you want. Dont throw dirty water


    on me. Waters are deep in the entertainment industry? Theres a lot of gossip? The industry is a


    mess? You talk as if Mo Ding isnt a mess just because hes not an actor. Those with good character


    will have good character no matter where they go. Those with bad character will have bad character


    even if they be monks!


    Mo Dings mother said, Hey, you yourself even had a child with someone else. How shameless must


    you be to shout here? We were giving you face by asking you toe here to discuss the divorce.


    We thought that we had at least been rted and that dirtyundry should not be aired in public.


    Otherwise, well make such a fuss that it ends up on the news. Ill see who bes a disgrace then.


    Mu Feiran sneered, Forget about getting the money. You wont get even a cent.


    Sure. In that case, dont get a divorce. Well see who tires out who first.


    Mu Feiran had truly never seen such a shameless family.


    She immediately wanted to leave the Mo residence but Mo Dings sister had already stood up and


    wasmanding her husband.


    What are you looking at? Chase this evil woman out of the house.


    The man actually pushed Mu Feiran out together with Mo Dings sister.


    Mu Feiran turned her head. Let go of me. I can walk on my own.


    Mo Dings sister huffed. I just like pushing you. So what? You slut!


    Mu Feiran went down the stairs and looked at the people above. Sooner orter, she would make


    them retract the words they had said today. Sooner orter.


    On set, Lin Che received a call from Mu Feiran in the afternoon.


    Mu Feiran told her what had happened at the Mo residence.


    Lin Che asked furiously, How could they be so shameless?


    I dont know. Ive never met anyone like this either, Mu Feiran said.


    Lin Che said, Its because the people you met are inhuman! In reality, many people turn directly from


    lovers to enemies because of money. After all, profit is paramount in todays society. Ha. Lin Che


    sighed and said to Mu Feiran, Ill deal with it when I go back. Im about to attend the first filming


    session for the reality show. I will probably be done next week. Next week, Ill see just how capable


    the Mo family is. How can they stop you from getting a divorce?


    Little Che, I didntin to you because I wanted you to take action. You have already helped me


    a lot.


    Feiran, youve helped me a lot too. Were friends and should help each other out in the first ce. I


    cant possibly watch you and that jerk stay married. Its too disgusting.


    Mu Feiran could not help butugh when she heard this.


    Lin Che said, Anyway, dont do anything first. Wait for me toe back and then well think of a way,


    alright?


    On her end, Mu Feiran had no choice but to agree.


    On this end.


    Lin Che had taken a few days off filming since she had to participate in the reality show.


    Nan Gongyu had directly given her time off. He looked at her when he was leaving. Your husband


    seems quite wealthy. Why do you still have to participate in a reality show?


    Lin Che said, Reality shows are quite fun. Furthermore, it will air before our movie is released. If it


    gets famous, our movie may even benefit from its association with me.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. When did my movies ever need to benefit from someone else? If so, it would really be


    time for me to retire.


    Lin Che stuck her tongue out at him before leaving.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Gu Jingze was still a little worried when she left. He gave her repeated reminders and helped her


    pack her luggage. Then, he looked at her and said, Juste back if youre too tired and cant


    withstand it.


    Lin Che said, Alright. Its not that tough either.


    Gu Jingze put his arm around her waist and pecked her on the face.


    But I still dont want you to go through too many hardships.


    Lin Che immediately felt her heart soften under his gaze.


    She stretched her arm out and ced it on his neck saying, Dont worry. I will definitely look after


    myself properly.Visit on our vipnovel


    There was no way Gu Jingze would believe her.


    Even though he knew that Lin Che would live well without him in any case, he just could not help


    worrying.


    But she still had to leave no matter what.


    At the filming location, she drove in by car.


    The staff arrived once Lin Che got out of the car.


    Lin Che immediately saw that the camera lens was on her. She knew that filming had already


    started, so she instantly started creating the desired effect. She had an expression ofplete


    confusion as they confiscated her luggage. Then, she asked disbelievingly, Are you starting now?


    Can I take some clothes with me to change into?


    Filming for the reality show began. Just as had been decided, they went on a trip together and were


    traveling poor. They got into a small minibus and were on their way. Each person was given some


    money and they would have to depend on themselvester.


    At the start, everyone was a little reserved. They introduced themselves one by one and talked


    about what skills they had so that they could earn some money while walking.


    Theyter left the car but did not expect to go their separate ways immediately. The oldest member


    said that he wanted to go beg for food and the teen idol said that he wanted to busk. Everyone split


    up to earn money first. Lin Che thought about it and decided to set up a small booth and be a


    fortune-teller


    Initially, passers-by did not even nce at Lin Che. When they subsequently realized that it was Lin


    Che, they immediately ran towards her. Lin Che said that she did not know how to do anything else.


    She only knew about the horoscope, so she could tell them about it


    Everyone became extremely excited. Many people were willing to pay her, but she could not earn


    too much money in such a short time because of the concept of the program. Thus, Lin Che closed


    shop after earning a few dozen dors.


    After they returned, they did not expect Lin Che to earn the most money.


    On the other hand, some of them did not earn even a cent. As a result, they started snatching


    money without caring about their image and fighting for food. They showed all sorts of


    embarrassing behaviors but there was always something funny happening.


    In the beginning, the production crew had not deliberately nned for them to have different


    personalities. However, after interacting for a day, everyone had totally different dispositions. Their


    differences made them stand out even more from each other.


    And on this day, everyone became familiar with each other. When they looked for a ce to stay for


    the night, they realized that they had basically spent all their money on food. In the end, they were


    left with no choice but to look for a shopping mall. They made their beds on the ground in the


    corridor and slept for a night.


    The production crew looked on in great satisfaction. They felt that they had really found the right


    guests.


    However, even though everyone had done many embarrassing things for the sake ofedic


    effect, they also talked amongst themselves in private.


    The veteran host said, I heard that Lets Travel Together had pretty good viewer ratings thest time.


    The teen idol said, I watched it too. The broadcast was not bad but the viewer ratings did go down


    inparison tost seasons ratings.


    Of course, the ratings would go down but its still quite high. Ha. Arent we just asking for death by


    competing with them?


    On the contrary, Lin Che was very calm and said directly, Forget it. Well entrust ourselves to luck.


    Even if we cant be first, we can be second too.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che in disbelief. They watched her sit there wrapped up in random pieces of


    newspapers that she picked up from outside to warm herself up. She really looked


    Hey, arent you supposed to be a goddess? Why do I feel like our production crew hired a


    madwoman?


    Lin Che immediately kicked him. Yours truly is the only female, so Im the goddess. There is


    entuation where there isparison. What do you know?!

 Chapter 910 Its Little Yunyuns Birthday

    Chapter 910 Its Little Yunyuns Birthday


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Throughout the journey, all of them were on very good terms with each other. Although they often


    had to fight for items, food and sleeping space, everyone did it cheerfully. This was also very typical


    for the sake ofedic effect.


    They even set up a group chat and added each others WeChat contact so that they could get in


    touch.


    After two days and nights, everyone made the trip back inplete fatigue. However, in reality, they


    still had a lot of fun on the journey. Despite their fatigue, they still had quite a good time.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    They returned to B City in no time. The moment Lin Che got off the ne, she saw people outside


    who seemed to be waiting for someone at the airport. She walked out through the VIP passageway


    and did not n to walk outside. She had not told anyone her arrival details either, so she thought


    that they were probably not here to see her.


    When she took another look, she realized it was actually the production crew for Lets Travel


    Together that happened to touch down today as well.


    Yang Ling was with the production crew. When she walked out, she basked in the enthusiasm of the


    shows fans outside. Everyone was dressed in very eye-catching outfits as they waved to the people


    outside.


    Beside her, the producer of Traveling Poor said to Lin Che, They specially informed the media


    outlets and their fans about their arrival. They wanted to create hype by showing that they have a lot


    of fans.


    Lin Che raised her eyebrows. So they can do something like this? Sure. Why didnt our program do


    the same?


    The producer said, Its because we havent aired our first episode and we dont know how the viewer


    ratings will be, so we didnt dare to recklessly sensationalize it. This is to avoid us pping


    ourselves in the face if the viewer ratings turn out to be very low. It wouldnt look good on us either. If


    the ratings for the first episode is in the three-digit or two-digit figures, then we will consider


    promoting it properly.


    Lin Che nodded in understanding. There were still certain ways to generate hype for reality shows.


    Naturally, she still did not know them. It was her first time participating in such a reality show and


    she did not yet know how it would turn out.


    However, in the outside world, the Inte hype on Lets Travel Together was already spreading like


    wildfire. Everyone seemed extremely excited.


    At the same time, no one expected severalizens to release some information about Traveling


    Poor. They said that they had seen the filming for Traveling Poor. Among the photos uploaded,


    there was a very funny one. It was of Lin Che setting up a roadside booth to read palms and talk


    about horoscopes. There were two words written on a piece of white paper, Fortune Telling.


    Thereafter, there were photos of her squatting by the roadside and waiting for customers to tell their


    fortunes.


    This photo really evoked a lot of curiosity in a short time. People immediately found it very amusing


    and looked forward to the show even more. They really wanted to see exactly what kind of show


    this was. How could it be this embarrassing?


    Following this, a few other pictures were also released. However, they definitely could not reveal


    what had exactly happened and the highlights of the show. If they did that, then the show would no


    longer be interesting.


    As a result, everyone could only wait for the first episode of the show to be aired on Friday. Only


    then would they get a definite answer.


    As for the production crew of Lets Travel Together, someone was very surprised after looking at the


    photo. Who wrote the script for their program? How can theye up with so many ideas? Why is


    our script getting worse and worse?


    The producer for the program was sullen as well. The ideas that we can use have already been


    used. Furthermore, their concept is traveling poor but ours is going on a vacation. The premises are


    different


    The director of the show scoffed. I dont care. Anyway, think of ideas. Think of fresh ideas. If you


    cant, then copy ideas from overseas programs. You muste up with novel ideas even if you


    have to copy.


    The director really felt a little threatened because the Inte had actually started sensationalizing


    that program.


    However, producer hastily said, Thats enough. In actual fact, theyre not getting that much publicity.


    Didnt we already build good rtions with the higher-ups? We also agreed that the funds given to


    them would be as little as possible so that they cant spend any money on publicity. Well see what


    they can do. When the timees, their viewer ratings definitely wont be as high as ours. Dont


    worry about it.


    Hearing this, the director thought it made sense too.


    Lin Che returned home just in time for Yunyuns birthday. Lin Che brought Niannian with her to Mu


    Feirans house. She told Niannian to get dressed. Then, she looked up at Gu Jingze. Welle


    back veryte tonight. Do you want toe along too?


    Gu Jingze said, Birthdays and whatnot are very boring. You girls like spending birthdays together,


    so go ahead. I wont go.


    Spending his sons birthday with him was one thing. Celebrating someone elses birthday was


    another.


    Lin Che wriggled her nose at Gu Jingze.


    Thereafter, she took Niannian out with her.


    At home, Mu Feiran had already prepared what was needed for the birthday party. Although Lin Che


    and Niannian were always the only attendees, the mother and daughter still prepared very diligently.


    After all, Yunyuns birthday only came around once a year. Each time, Mu Feiran would make


    Yunyuns birthday party the best she could.


    The moment, Lin Che and Niannian arrived, Yunyun quickly ran downstairs to open the door for


    them.


    Yunyun, happy birthday~ Lin Che handed therge gift box to her upon entering the house.


    Yunyun said happily, Thank you, Auntie.


    Mu Feiran walked towards them. What present did you buy? Its so big.


    Lin Che said, I bought a set of Barbie dolls.


    Good gracious! Ive seen this brand. Its so expensive. Why did you buy it for her? Mu Feiran asked.


    Lin Che said, Its nothing. All girls like dolls, unlike our Niannian. He only likes ying with


    computers and cars.


    Niannian looked up and did not try to speak.


    Mu Feiran said, Girls are like that. But you spent too much.


    Lin Che said, Of course. Yunyun is my goddaughter. When ites to my goddaughter, I dont feel


    bad no matter how much money I spend.


    Mu Feiran smiled and looked at her. Sure. Anyway, I just saw that the pre-broadcast reaction to your


    reality show seemed quite good. I reckon youre going to earn arge sum of money again. As a


    poor person without any source of ie, I wont stand on ceremony with you.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Youve earned enough to retire.


    The birthday party was very heartwarming.


    The young Yunyun had an innocent expression on her face as she ate the cake with Niannian and


    yed with her toys. She was extremely happy.


    Lin Che leaned back and chatted with Mu Feiran. Her heart ached immensely as she looked at Mu


    Feiran who had indeed be more haggard after returning to the country.


    They just want your money no matter what and dont want to just let you go. Did they tell you how


    much money they want? Lin Che started asking about her trip to the Mo residence.


    Mu Feiran said, They said that they want half of my assets.


    Ha, they must be mad Feiran, Ill go with you one day. I want to see how impressive they are to dare


    to ask you for so much money. Do they even have any shame?


    Even though Im really exhausted and I want to get a divorce no matter how much money it takes, I


    feel ufortable letting them benefit from this.


    Youre right. I find it disgusting just hearing about it. I cant let them get even a cent.


    Maybe they found out that I bought a house here and think that Im quite rich, Mu Feiran said.


    The location and size of her house were both very satisfactory. She had indeed spent a sizeable


    sum of money. She wanted Yunyun and herself to live a little morefortably and wanted to give


    Yunyun to live blissfully, so she did not care about the price as long as it was within eptable


    limits. In B City where any house would cost a few million, she spent more than twenty million on


    this small bungalow. It was indeed a little extravagant.

 Chapter 911 All Of Them Were Here To Celebrate Yunyuns Birthday

    Chapter 911 All Of Them Were Here To Celebrate Yunyuns Birthday


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The two of them were in the midst of conversation when they heard the sound of a car outside.


    They instinctively looked outside. They wondered if someone was here to look for Mu Feiran since


    the car was driving so close to the house at this time.


    As expected, the cars stopped outside.


    Lin Che and Mu Feiran stood up together and walked over.


    Only to see Gu Jingze alight from the car first. The person who got out after him was Mo Jinyan.


    Why are the two of them here Mu Feiran said.


    Lin Che froze. She felt that Gu Jingze had probably gone to pick Mo Jinyan up beforeing here


    together.


    She hastily said, Its fine. I told Gu Jingze that its Yunyuns birthday together. Maybe he felt that the


    more would be merrier,


    Lin Che said without mentioning Mo Jinyans identity. Then, she smiled and went to open the door.


    Mu Feiran still felt very surprised. Indeed, the more the merrier. But she still found it strange that the


    two of them were here.


    Nevertheless, since they were already here, of course, Mu Feiran still weed them.


    She was very grateful to anyone willing to celebrate Yunyuns birthday. It showed that they treated


    Yunyun very well.


    Mo Jinyan and Gu Jingze walked in one after another.


    Yunyun and Niannian immediately went out as well.


    Yunyun happily ran over to Mo Jinyan the moment she saw him. Uncle Mo, youre here. Are you


    here to celebrate my birthday?


    The child could also tell who liked her more and she would be closer to that person too. Thus, she


    was very rxed when she saw Mo Jinyan and ran to him affectionately.


    Mo Jinyan lifted Yunyun swiftly. Yes. Im here to celebrate Yunyuns birthday. Happy fourth birthday,


    Yunyun.


    She was four years old. His daughter was already four years old.


    But it was the first time he knew about it.


    To be honest, after going through so much hardship, Mo Jinyan had given no thought to the concept


    of family for a long time now. He felt that he would probably not have children or family in this


    lifetime but he did not expect to see his own daughter while he was still alive.


    Naturally, he pampered her as much as he wanted to.


    He lifted Yunyun high up in the air. It was a different embrace from that of her mother. It was an


    embrace that made her feel a very strong sense of security.


    Mu Feiran looked on and remembered that Mo Jinyan still had a wound on his body. She hastily


    said to Yunyun, Thats enough, Yunyun. Dont tire Uncle out. Come down quickly.


    Mo Jinyan smiled and shook his head. Its alright. Shes so light. If I cant even carry Yunyun, then I


    probably would have be useless already.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. His gaze prated past the other people to meet hers.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lin Che smiled as she walked towards Gu Jingze and hooked her arm through his.


    Gu Jingze coolly stuck his hand into his pocket as he watched the family of three in front of him.


    Mo Jinyan said, I was in a bit of a rush and didnt have enough time to buy a nice present. This is for


    Yunyun.


    He took out a box.


    After opening the box, Yunyun saw a very beautiful crystal hair clip. She was extremely surprised


    for a moment. Wow. Its so beautiful. It looks like its for a princess.


    The clip was shaped like a crystal crown. Indeed, it was a clip that looked like a princesss crown.


    Mo Jinyan said, Hn. Yunyun is a little princess.


    Mu Feiran did not expect him to actually bring a present. She could not believe that this man who


    did not seem meticulous would actually be so attentive to detail.


    She could not help but feel very touched as she looked at Mo Jinyan. Thank you. Youve gone to


    such expense.


    Its nothing. Mo Jinyan looked up at Mu Feiran. The depths of his eyes were pitch-ck and his


    expression looked slightlyplicated. For a moment, Mu Feiran slightly felt as if she was being


    sucked into its recesses and hastily averted her gaze a little.


    Otherwise, she would feel a little ufortable.


    Mo Jinyan did not say anything either. He smiled faintly. Have you finished eating the cake?


    Only then did Mu Feiran remember. Of course not. We still have cake. Lets eat it together.


    After finishing the cake, Mo Jinyan went off to y with Yunyun.


    With Uncle Mo apanying her, Yunyun did not even want Niannianspany anymore and


    kept ying with him over there.


    Even Lin Che found it very surprising looking at them. She wondered if it was the power of blood


    rtions that caused Yunyun to be so close to Mo Jinyan. Or did Yunyun treasure it even more right


    now because she had never actually experienced paternal love?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze beside her. Didnt you say that you werenting? Why did you end


    uping?


    Gu Jingze said, Its because he insisted oning after I told him about it.


    Lin Che curled her lip. Seems like you dont detest him that much either since you were willing to


    bring him here.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. I was worried that he would turn things upside down at Chen Yuchengs


    ce if I didnt let hime. That would be even more troublesome. Anyway, hes just here to


    celebrate a birthday.


    Alright, alright. I get it. Lin Che held Gu Jingzes hand and tilted her head even more toy it on his


    shoulder. She looked at him affectionately. She felt that as long as Gu Jingze was by her side, her


    heart would feel very warm.


    In actual fact, she really thought that he was not scary at all. Instead, he was a person who looked


    cold on the outside but was warm inside. He had always treated her very well and had never been


    cruel at all. In reality, he could also treat others equally well as long as he wanted to.


    Anyway, he was undoubtedly a good person!


    Lin Che herself knew that she probably felt that this man was perfect because she liked him.


    Soon after, Yunyun put on the hair clip that Mo Jinyan had given her. It was so shiny that she really


    seemed like a little princess.


    Mu Feiran looked on with the hint of a smile. She felt that as long as Yunyun was very happy, she


    had nothing to worry about any longer.


    However, when she caught a glimpse of the boxs packaging and saw the price tag on it, she


    suddenly felt


    That this crystal hairclip seemed to be very expensive.


    She immediately got flustered before looking at Yunyun. But she had already put on the clip


    She felt as if she owed Mo Jinyan a lot and felt slightly guilty for a moment.


    When Yunyun tired herself out from ying and fell asleep directly in Mo Jinyans embrace, she


    quickly carried Yunyun inside and ced her on the bed. Her eyes glimmered when she saw Mo


    Jinyan standing at the side. Then, she slowly raised her crystal-like eyes.


    Mr. Mo, Im sincerely sorry to make youe here and stay until sote. Yunyun probably made


    you feel very tired. I shouldnt have let her cling onto you like that.


    Mo Jinyan looked at her. Of course not. I dont feel tired. I was also having fun with her while


    ying. Im very happy too.


    Mu Feiran pushed her hair behind her ear and bowed her head down. But I still feel very bad about


    it. I saw that hairclip earlier its so expensive. How could you give her such an expensive thing? You


    spent way too much money.


    Mo Jinyan smiled. Yunyun deserves it.


    His words were so domineering that she did not know how to reply to him.


    Mu Feiran looked at him and wanted to say something else, but Mo Jinyan said, If you really feel


    apologetic, then our old rule still applies. Just treat me to a meal.


    Just a meal?


    Mu Feiran asked, Or do you mean a meal at home?


    Hn.


    But my cooking isnt worth that much.


    Whether or not its worth anything depends on the person. If I like something, I will think it has value.


    If I dont like something, I wont think its worth anything even if someone sells it for tens of millions.


    Something he liked


    When he said this while staring at her, Mu Feiran felt as if even her ears were about to catch fire.

 Chapter 912 If Only He Were My Father

    Chapter 912 If Only He Were My Father


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran escorted Mo Jinyan out of her house. She looked at his leg and asked, Is your leg fine


    now?


    Hn. It has almost fully recovered, Mo Jinyan said.


    Mu Feiran said, Really I think that not enough time has passed yet. You should still rest well. After


    all, its a bullet wound.


    The corners of his lips turned up slightly. Dont worry. I recover faster than the ordinary person.


    Mu Feiran was very frustrated, but she was not rted to him in any way after all. She could only


    stand there and smile as she watched him wave his hand and leave.


    All men probably wanted to seem tough, even though she had never thought so in the past. When


    she had been with Mo Ding in the past, she had never thought about what a man should be like.


    And Mo Jinyan was apletely different man from Mo Ding. He was very masculine. She


    immediately wondered why she had been so blind to like a coward like him.


    People probably thought differently at different stages of their life. She had been way too naive in


    the past. She only became a little smarter after actually taking a beating.


    Yunyun felt a little sad seeing Mo Jinyan leave. She stood there and said, Mother, when will Uncle


    Moe by again?


    Mu Feiran quickly looked down and said to Yunyun, Yunyun, Uncle Mo has his own matters to


    attend to but I believe that Uncle Mo is good friends with you. He likes you so much, so he will


    definitelye and visit you when he has time.


    Alright. I understand but it would be great if he were my father. He would be able to y with me


    every day if he was my father.


    Hush. Mu Feiran immediately got flustered. She quickly covered her mouth and stopped her from


    speaking any further.


    However, her own face started turning red.


    Forget it. What nonsense was she thinking? How could she and Mo Jinyan possibly be together?


    And on the other side.


    When the family of three returned to the Gu residence, Lin Che and Gu Jingze first put Niannian to


    sleep before going to their own bedroom.


    Back in his bedroom, Niannian lifted his nket open, went to his window, and opened it.


    Come on in, he said while looking outside.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The person who jumped in from outside looked down and said, Little Young Master.


    Did you find out?


    Little Young Master, your father found out that Mo Jinyan, otherwise known as ck Hawk, is


    Yunyuns biological father.


    Gu Shinian froze


    It was just as he had expected.


    Gu Shinian sat there and thought about what his mother had told him.


    So how is ck Hawk rted to our family?


    ck Hawk may be the illegitimate son of the Gu family.


    Niannian closed his eyes. He could not believe that so many things were happening


    He waved his hand to indicate that he understood. He really needed some time to ept this


    information. He also needed some time to mull over it; now that he knew who Yunyuns father was,


    should he tell her


    And on the other side.


    In the meantime, Gu Jingze had already instructed someone to investigate who exactly the person


    behind Yang Ling was.


    Lin Che focused on filming the movie and the reality show. She did not notice that the two men back


    at home were both busy with their own matters.


    The reality show was going on air very soon. On the first day of its broadcast, Lin Che watched it


    together with the production crew as well.


    After editing, the show was incredibly funny. The hard work of the captioning team made some


    details even more obvious.


    However, just as they had expected, the viewer ratings for the first episode were not low. Because


    of the funny photos that had been previously uploaded, the ratings were indeed much higher than


    they had expected. However, the show was still less popr than Lets Travel Together.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised and slightly disappointed at the same time. They really felt very


    gloomy because they had ultimately not managed to beat Lets Travel Together.


    They went their separate ways after watching the live broadcast, feeling disgruntled to varying


    degrees.


    However, everyone stillforted one another in the group chat. They told each other that they


    would take it slow since the other program had been going on for many years and had many die-


    hard fans.


    However, the next day.


    On set, Lin Che had just awoken in a daze when she suddenly received a call from Yu Minmin.


    Thinking that it was a casual exchange of greetings, she picked up the call and asked, Why is a


    pregnantdy like you awake so early in the morning?


    Yu Minmin said, Hey, do you think I wanted to wake up? Its because someone suddenly called me


    to tell me some good news. Thats what woke me up.


    Good news? Did something good happen in your family? Lin Che asked.


    Not mine. Yours.


    Why did they call you if it was regarding me?


    Silly. Its because a few people dont know that Im on a temporary break right now. They think that Im


    still working at thepany and managing you, so they quickly called me to deliver the good news.


    Oh. What good news?


    You havent watched the news yet, right? I knew that you never watch the news after waking up in


    the morning. I heard that your show exploded yesterday.


    What exploded? Do you mean the viewer ratings? Oh, I know what youre going to say. The ratings


    were quite good. But theres still arge gap. Compared to Lets Travel Together, the ratings are


    much worse.


    Im not talking about the viewer ratings. Im talking about the number of online streams. Didnt you


    see it? After the show ended yesterday, the online reaction was huge. The number of online


    streams skyrocketed suddenly. Once it increased, it was unstoppable. It ranked first on all the


    charts.


    Huh? How did that happen?


    Apparently, the reviews were very good and everyone thinks its a great show. Quick, go and take a


    proper look.


    For a moment, Lin Che was extremely surprised and quickly opened the webpage to look at it.


    It turned out that after the first wave of people had watched the program, they immediately went


    online to upload many clips from the show.


    They had also started many discussion threads about the show.


    The show was very funny because the guests were particrly amusing. Furthermore, the show


    was executed in a very realistic fashion. It seemed that there was very little that had been nned.


    Everyone created aedic effect very well and made peopleugh uncontrobly, unable to stop.


    There were people in the production team who were very satisfied with Lin Ches performance. They


    had always felt that any show with Lin Che would not be bad because she was a very funny person.


    Now, it seemed that they had chosen the right person. The presence of the men made her seem


    particrly unique.


    Lin Che was a very naturaledian. She loomed in the background with a dazed expression on


    her face.


    She had intended to tell their fortunes but ended up telling them about their horoscope instead.


    After going back, her money got stolen and she immediately took their lead and conspired with the


    rest to steal money.


    Everyone felt that the way they helped each other out was very amusing. In the end, they were


    divided into two factions fighting against each other but they really had no money and continued


    being poor together. It was extremely adorable.


    Several interesting scenes, such as Lin Che stealing someone elses clothes while he was sleeping,


    the veteran host recing the teen idols pillow with a brick, and picking out the meat and putting it


    in his own bowl when he went with Lin Che to buy their packed lunches while leaving everyone else


    with only a bit of vegetables, all made people burst out in uncontrobleughter.


    Thereafter, everyone shared the clips and all those people who had not watched the live stream


    started watching the show online.


    In no time, the number of online streams shot up.


    Lin Che happened to be reading the rted topics when the production team suddenly called her.


    The director was so excited that he kept stumbling over his words.

 Chapter 913 Is M Nation The Yun Familys Territory?

    Chapter 913 Is M Nation The Yun Familys Territory?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The director chuckled good-naturedly. Through the phone, Lin Che could almost see himughing


    with his mouth open.


    The director said, Public reception was quite good this time. Even though the ratings were not as


    high as Lets Travel Together, the number of online views shot up and it has been viewed a million


    times more than Lets Travel Together. Earlier this afternoon, the higher-ups in thepany even


    called me and told me to start doing all kinds of promotions. They will take on more advertisement


    deals and allocate some of them to us. Once the advertising fees increase, our pay will increase


    slowly too.


    Lin Che said, Alright, director. Dont get too excited.


    Of course Im excited. Ive been suppressed by that show for so many years. For once, weve beaten


    them. Theyve been targeting us from a long time ago. Ill be honest with you. Before this, the


    executives of thepany did not look upon us favorably. They even listened to the director of Lets


    Travel Together spout nonsense and took away so much of our publicity. Look at the situation now.


    They know that were indeed doing a better job than Lets Travel Together.


    Lin Che knew that the director was excited. The only thing she could do was shake her head and


    listen to his incessant nagging.


    She listened to him talk for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    Simrly, people at thepany were celebrating too. They said that Lin Che had performed well


    this time. Right now, her name had instantly shot up to the top spot in the search rankings. Her


    Weibo page waspletely filled withments. There were tens of thousands ofments on


    her page within a short amount of time.


    Thepany had also received many offers for interviews. However, Lin Che should have given


    interviews with the production team, so she basically rejected all of them.


    On set, Lin Che still had to continue filming. Nan Gongyu looked at her and said, Not bad. Since


    youve gotten famous this time, lets quickly take our movie along for the ride too.


    Lin Che asked, What does it have to do with the movie?


    During your promotional activities, talk more about the movie and aim for better box office results. In


    any case, we signed a profit-sharing agreement. When the timees, we will give you a share of


    the box office profits, you know?


    Lin Che pursed her lips but Nan Gongyu was actually just joking anyway. He could not force her to


    do it.


    Nan Gongyu said, Ive never heard about your husbands real identity. He looks quite wealthy. Is he


    the heir to a wealthy family?


    Lin Che smiled and looked at him. He could be considered one.


    Look at you. What do you mean?


    Lin Che huffed and said, Ill go home first. Were done filming for the day, right? I want to go home


    and see my husband.


    Nan Gongyu shook his head at her speechlessly. He felt that her husband was not an ordinary


    person. However, he had not encountered such a person, so her husband was probably a rich heir


    who had not really gotten involved in the entertainment industry.


    Several of the wealthy heirs were intricately involved with female celebrities and often mixed around


    in the entertainment industry, to the point where they nearly became part of the entertainment


    industry.


    Although Nan Gongyu showed his displeasure towards Lin Che on the surface, his impression of


    her was actually improving. Thus, when reporters came to interview the production crew and


    mentioned Lin Ches reality show, Nan Gongyu nevertheless praised her very highly.


    He said, Lin Che is usually that silly. Shespletely the same as she portrays in the reality show.


    The reporter asked, Are the two of you very close now?


    Yes. Were friends now. I dont really make friends easily, but Lin Che is an exception because shes


    quite a silly person. I think I like making friends with silly people. They make me seem smarter.


    Lin Che was very popr at the moment, so any interview rted to her became a hot topic,


    including Nan Gongyus interview. When everyone saw that even Nan Gongyu had said so, the


    group of people who were like Nan Gongyu, more cultured and more socially conscious, looked


    upon Lin Che much more favorably. They felt that if a person as harsh and caustic as Nan Gongyu


    could be friends with her, she was definitely worthy of their friendship.


    When Lin Che returned home, Gu Jingze was in the study room having a discussion with some


    people.


    One of the maids said, Sir is in the study room with a few guests.


    Lin Che gave a sound of affirmation. She did not bother about disturbing the guests and walked


    inside. The maids did not stop her either because even Gu Jingze would definitely not stop her too.


    Their master had never kept any secrets from their mistress. Lin Che was allowed to enter and


    leave the study room as she pleased. There was no question of whether it was safe or not. So, of


    course, there was no way they would stop Lin Che.


    In the study room.


    Gu Jingze was having a discussion about Yang Lingxin.


    Someone said, Sir, the people from Bairui Corporation seem extremely anxious. We just threw out


    some bait and they immediately knew about it. Its clear that throwing out bait rted to Sir is


    useless against them. On the contrary, throwing out bait rted to Madam


    Why? The moment Gu Jingze heard something rted to Lin Che, his gaze immediately hardened.


    When we said in private that we have secret information about Madam and want to sell it and that it


    would affect Madams future in the entertainment industry if it was released, they immediately said


    that they wanted to buy it.


    I see I see. It seems that its time for me to meet this Bairui Corporation.


    Gloom emanated from Gu Jingzes calm gaze.


    Since Lin Che was their target, he had no choice but to deal with them once and for all.


    Just then, he heard some noises outside.


    Whos there?! One of the people inside thought that someone was eavesdropping and was about to


    rush towards her.


    Hey, hey, hey. Its me, its me. Lin Che quickly pushed the door open. I passed by and wanted to see


    what you guys were doing


    When they saw that it was Madam instead of a snoop, the people at the door hastily turned to look


    at Gu Jingze.


    However, Gu Jingze said nothing and walked out directly. You were being so loud and clumsy.


    Come in quick.


    Seeing as Gu Jingze did not care at all that Madam was eavesdropping, they quickly bowed their


    heads and went out as well.


    Lin Che said, I heard you guys talk about something rted to me. What were you talking about?


    Gu Jingze grabbed her arm. Why dont youe with me to M Nation in a few days?


    Huh? Why?


    To attend a charity dinner, Gu Jingze said.


    Oh, alright. Since youre traveling so far to attend the dinner, is it very important?


    Thats right. Were going there to meet someone.


    Gu Jingze was choosing to activelyunch an attack. He was not going to wait for his enemies to


    y tricks on Lin Che secretively. He would go over first and tell him to stop messing around.


    Whatever you were doing, we saw it all. All of us should just fight openly and stop doing it in the


    dark.


    After all, when theyid everything out on the table and everyone attacked overtly, it was better than


    stabbing each other in the back where they could not see anyway.


    On that day.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze packed up and rushed to M Nation together.


    M Nation was nearby. It was a small country at the periphery of C Nation.


    The country was notrge and there were quite a few descendants of C Nation there, so there were


    also many people who spoke thenguage of C Nation.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze got off the ne together. They got out only to see numerous people here to


    wee them.


    Lin Che froze before looking at Gu Jingze in surprise. She did not know who the people outside


    were.


    Gu Jingze squinted his eyes slightly and said, Theyre people from the Yun family.


    Lin Che was even more stunned.


    Only then did she suddenly remember that the Yun familys headquarters were located in M Nation.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Gu Jingze held Lin Ches hand and took her down the stairs with him.


    Someone who looked like the butler of the Yun family walked over respectfully and bowed to Gu


    Jingze. Mr. Gu, our Old Master specially instructed us to wee you. Weve already prepared your


    room for you too.

 Chapter 914 Who Is This Arrogant Young Man?

    Chapter 914 Who Is This Arrogant Young Man?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    This was M Nations passageway for private aircraft.


    When the others heard that Old Master Yun was here to fetch someone, they instinctively looked


    over. They wondered who had arrived and was actually receiving such extravagant treatment. The


    most powerful military family of M Nation, the Yun family, was made up of the descendants of


    generals and was a reputable and influential family. The old master had been in seclusion for many


    years. Why had he even asked his men to pick up this young man?


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze in curiosity.


    Gu Jingze looked at the people down below. He appeared calm and seemedpletely unaffected


    by the respectful manner of the Yun family.


    I dont think I informed the Yun family that I wasing, he said.


    Yes. But since youre in M Nations territory, we definitely know the butler said while chuckling.


    Although he looked respectful, he, nevertheless, felt that this was M Nation after all and Gu Jingze


    had no choice but to show respect to the Yun family. He did not have to lower himself too much


    since he was in his own territory. No matter how rich and powerful Gu Jingze was, he was still a


    citizen of C Nation. No matter howrge or wealthy C Nation was, this was ultimately the nations


    matter and it had nothing to do with Gu Jingze.


    The Yun family was used to throwing its weight around in M Nation. They definitely would not be


    afraid of anyone.


    Thus, there was more or less some arrogance in his expression.


    Gu Jingze swept his eyes over him coldly before putting his arm around Lin Che beside him. Theres


    no need. Im not really used to staying in someone elses ce. I will stay in the Gu familys hotel in


    M Nation. No need to trouble the old master.


    Hey


    After he finished speaking, Gu Jingze did not even nce at him and immediately went down with


    Lin Che.


    The people around them were all dumbfounded and could not help but wonder in amazement who


    exactly this proud and arrogant man was. He did not even show respect for the Yun family. Had he


    gone mad?


    The Yun familys butler had beenpletely snubbed as well. He stood there embarrassed and


    angry, momentarily at aplete loss for words.


    This Gu Jingze was way too arrogant. How dare he disrespect the Yun family and brush them off in


    their presence just like that?


    The butler thought to himself furiously,


    Lin Che matched Gu Jingzes steps. When they came out of the private passageway, they could not


    help but find it strange that everyone around them was still staring.


    She said, I cant believe the Yun family came to pick you up.


    Gu Jingze said, Even if theyre here to pick us up, we wont go with them either.


    Lin Che pursed her lips. Theyre here to pick you up, not pick us up. Earlier, he only invited you


    alone.


    Gu Jingze looked at her.


    Ultimately, she could also be intelligent at times. She could detect this too.


    He said, Thats why I couldnt even be bothered to look at him. I took revenge on your behalf.


    Hearing this, Lin Che smiled and said, Forget it. Ive already gotten used to being your essory.


    Gu Jingze said, Thats enough. In my heart, youre the most important to me. You will never be my


    essory no matter where we are.


    Lin Che felt the sweetness in her heart when she heard this. She looked up at Gu Jingze. Do you


    mean it?


    Of course. Listen if you dont believe me. He took her hand into his and ced it on his chest.


    His heart was beating loudly and vigorously.


    Lin Che said, Alright, alright. Everyone is looking at us.


    The two of them behaved affectionately towards each other while leaving M Nations international


    airport without looking back at all.


    When they arrived at the hotel, he asked for someone to bring him the invitation cards. The


    invitation cards stated the time of the charity dinner it was scheduled for tomorrow night.


    Gu Jingze conveniently asked them to bring over the gown that Lin Che had to wear. The corners of


    his lips turned up as he looked at the invitation cards.


    He asked, Someone from Bairui Corporation will definitely attend, right?


    Yes, Sir. Bairui Corporations President Han has already confirmed his attendance but we still dont


    know if he will be bringing his wife.


    Let me take a look at the results of the investigation on Han Chengen.


    Sir, its here. All of the documents are here.


    Han Chengen, fifty-six years old, childless.


    He had built Bairui Corporation from scratch. Today, it was already one of the top hundred


    companies in the world.


    Han Chengen was the third richest person in M Nation.


    He seemed quite capable.


    But Gu Jingze certainly did not know why he had something against Lin Che. Exactly what enmity


    was there between them?


    At the Yun residence.


    Old Master Yun looked at the butler. Where is he?


    Yun Qis face was lined with wrinkles. His hair had already turnedpletely silvery. His wispy


    beard made him look like a traditional old man.


    With a sullen expression on his face, the butler said, intending to add fuel to fire, Old Master, Gu


    Jingze really didnt show even an ounce of respect. I said that the Old Master was inviting him here.


    He immediately responded that he didnt want to stay in someone elses ce. I said that this was a


    gesture of sincerity from you, but he just had to say that he did not inform the Yun family to pick him


    up and that it was the Yun family that had approached him of its own ord. He even said


    Thats enough. In summary, you just didnt manage to pick him up. Yun Qi frowned and interrupted


    him.


    The butler quickly shrank back slightly.


    Yun Qi said, Look at how useless you are. I just knew it. You probably didnt heed my words. I told


    you to be more respectful and to have a humble attitude. You must have been disrespectful with


    your words and triggered his unhappiness. Hmph. I knew it. Gu Jingze is smarter and more cunning


    than you think. Do you think that he couldnt detect your petty intentions? He clearly saw it from the


    start, hmph.


    I I didnt really care about it. I was just worried that he would look down on the Yun family.


    Enough, you. Hes an important guest of ours once he steps foot in M Nation. What do you know?


    Youre always making your own presumptuous decisions, seeing things from your narrow


    perspective and thinking highly of yourself.


    Having been reprimanded, the butler felt that their old master was now old and more cowardly.


    Yun Qi said, I have to think of a solution to help my youngest granddaughter. I cant drag her down.


    Previously, that unreliable father of hers sought out ck Hawk for no reason and already


    humiliated her. This time, we cant let the Yun family lose face.


    Ah then


    Yun Qi said, Arent they going to attend Bairuis charity dinner? Tell Yun Luo toe back too.


    Yes yes.


    The butler thought to himself that he was already married. Did a daughter of the Yun family have to


    marry an already-married person? Even if it was a remarriage, that sounded bad too.


    But for some reason, the Yun family still seemed to favor Gu Jingze.


    The butler had no choice but to quickly leave and make the necessary arrangements. He thought to


    himself that if their family was going to approach Bairui, they probably had something they wanted


    from Bairui. However, the Yun family was on good terms with Bairui and they often had interactions


    in M Nation as well. When the time came, they would clearly show Gu Jingze that even without


    permission from the Yun family, whether or not they could get close to Bairui depended on whether


    that family was easy to approach. Did he really think that the Gu family was so capable and that


    they could turn their noses up anywhere they went?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Preparations for the charity dinner had already ended. Lin Che and Gu Jingze alighted from the car


    together and looked at the streets of M Nation.


    At the moment, the weather was a little chilly. Gu Jingze draped her shawl over her shoulders


    before hooking their arms and walking inside with her.


    Lin Che said, Looks like M Nation isnt much different from C Nation.


    Gu Jingze said, Of course, the central districts are more or less the same. There are many Chinese


    people here too. When the ce empties out, Ill bring you around to take a look. There are still


    some differences in local conditions and customs.

 Chapter 915 They Just Met Like That

    Chapter 915 They Just Met Like That


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Really? Thats great! Lin Che said to Gu Jingze. The two of them were already inside.


    They put down their stuff and walked into the hall.


    Lin Che saw some familiar faces who were also here for those M Nation activities. Since they were


    neighboring countries with M Nation being smaller, the two countries had many businesses


    together. Thus, some well-known C Nation businessmen were also here.


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze arrive, everyone came over to greet him.


    President Gu, youre here too, someone said.


    Gu Jingze smiled and gestured to Lin Che beside him. This is my wife.


    That person hastily replied, Mrs. Gu is really young and pretty. Shes verypatible with President


    Gu.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lin Che thanked him politely and looked at Gu Jingze. To think he intentionally mentioned her.


    Seriously


    That person chatted for a while before Gu Jingze made an excuse and left.


    Not long after, word started spreading that Gu Jingze was really nice to his wife, saying hello and


    then quickly introducing her as if he was afraid that nobody would know.


    Another person came to greet Gu Jingze. The man was also very surprised. President Gu rarely


    comes to M Nation for such gatherings. Today must be our lucky day.


    Gu Jingze replied, This time is also a coincidence.


    Oh yes, I heard that President Han from Bairui Group will being too.


    Upon hearing that, Gu Jingze raised his head slightly and looked at the man. Oh? Is that so?


    He should be here any minute. He doesnt like to grace such events either. Its a coincidence that


    theres a charity g tonight as hes passionate about charity. That is why he ising.


    Oh. And hes not here yet?


    Yes, yes, but he probably will be here soon. I just heard that hes already on his way.


    Gu Jingze smiled. Although it looked light and breezy, his eyes harbored a different meaning.


    And at that moment.


    Outside, Yun Luo walked into the hotel with an entourage.


    She wore a white off-shoulder mini dress. She looked soft and fragile, but people in the hall couldnt


    resist turning their heads to look at her.


    The one and only heiress of the Yun family.


    Yun Luo entered and everyones faces turned towards her.


    Lin Ches eyes also followed and she saw Yun Luo walking in fiercely.


    It wasnt fierce in reality, but it looked that way to Lin Che.


    She had much more confidence now than she had in C Nation.


    She heard someone from behind say, Yun Luo from the Yun family is here too? What day is this? Is


    the charity g that important? This princess never turns up at events.


    Well, why would she? She doesnt have to. Did you think everyone is like a social butterfly, going out


    to socialize every day? Everyone is saying that whoever marries Yun Luo is as good as marrying M


    Nation because they control M Nations entire military force.


    Lin Che thought that these people really had vivid imaginations.


    Marrying her was equivalent to marrying M Nation?


    Just then, the chatter behind became quiet as they realized that Yun Luo was heading in their


    direction.


    Lin Che looked at Yun Luo.


    She was smiling, but it was obvious that she only had Gu Jingze in her eyes. She still did not notice


    Lin Che at the side.


    Yun Luo smiled and said, Jingze, you really came. Grandpa told me but Im still very surprised.


    Gu Jingze nces at her. Im here for work. Once work is done, Ill be heading back.


    Yun Luo said, Ah, Ive heard from others that youre here to see President Han from Bairui Group.


    President Han has many dealings with my family too. If possible, I can help introduce you to each


    other.


    Gu Jingze smiled. Thats not necessary. Its not a visit. Im just here to take a look. If theres a chance


    to meet, we can get to know each other. If there isnt, thats fine too. Its not an urgent matter anyway.


    After that, Gu Jingze did not look at Yun Luo again. Instead, he tugged Lin Che to his side and bent


    down to ask, Do you want to eat anything? You didnt eat on the way here. Are you hungry?


    Lin Che nodded, thinking that he was finding an excuse to leave. She said, My stomach has been


    growling the whole day. I want to eat some snacks over there.


    Come, let me get some for you.


    The two of them held hands and walked away. Yun Luo remained standing there feeling somewhat


    awkward. However, she looked around and decided to follow them.


    These are all M Nations specialties. Since you two are here, try some of the local food, Yun Luo


    said as she approached them.


    Many of the people behind were M Nation businessmen who did not know Gu Jingze. As Gu Jingze


    did not reallye to M Nation, they were not familiar with him. Thus, seeing so many famous elite


    businessmen greet a young man submissively, they wondered who this man was.


    At first, they were still surprised. Now, the Yun familys heiress actually headed straight to this


    handsome man without looking at anyone else.


    From the moment Gu Jingze came in, he became the center of attention in the entire hall. Now, he


    had definitely be the focal point.


    Gu Jingze looked at Yun Luo and coldly pushed her hand away.


    My wife is not a fan of M Nation food. She doesnt like sweet stuff.


    Yun Luo froze.


    While she was awkwardly thinking of how to salvage the conversation, someone suddenly


    announced that President Han had arrived.


    Han Chengen was here.


    Gu Jingze looked up silently at everyone who was gazing at him.


    He saw a tall man who was neither fat nor thin. He looked knightly as he walked from a distance. As


    he walked, he shook hands with people on the side. He seemed humble and polite, characteristics


    of a fine businessman.


    However, he was alone.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked around. That mysterious wife of his was nowhere in sight.


    Just then


    Someone suddenly came to Han Chengens side and whispered something in his ear.


    Han Chengen raised his head slightly and when his gaze reached this side, his eyes were


    immediately locked on Gu Jingze


    They looked at each other. Gu Jingzes eyes were deep while Han Chengens harbored malice.


    Then, a cold smile appeared on Han Chengens poised face.


    President Han, Gu Jingze is here. This The person beside him whispered.


    Han Chengen raised his hand gently. Lets not panic. So what if hes here? We have nothing to fear.


    But he looks like he wants to attack us


    So what if he does? Han Chengen said, If he coulde so quickly, this fe is not simple.


    He chuckled and walked towards Gu Jingze.


    President Gu, Ive heard many things about you.


    He held out his hand and shook Gu Jingzes.


    Gu Jingze smirked. Its my honor. I thought that I would never be fated to meet President Han.


    If President Han didnt intentionally seek after me and yed dirty, we would have probably never


    met.


    Thatst sentence was unnecessary to say. Both of them were clever enough to know what he


    meant.

 Chapter 916 This Person Is Here To Pick A Fight

    Chapter 916 This Person Is Here To Pick A Fight


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Han Chengen said, Not at all. Two peoples fates may already be tied together before you know it.


    Gu Jingze asked, What do you mean by that, President Han? Care to borate?


    Han Chengen smiled and said, Patience, youngd.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright. I guess Ill change my tone of speech. President Han, weve never interfered


    with one another and it might have been better that way. However, once I found out that someone


    threatened my wifes safety, I cant follow the traditions of respecting my elders.


    Han Chengen fixed his gaze on Gu Jingzes icy cold eyes.


    Gu Jingze was a little arrogant. He dared to talk to him like that in M Nation, his own territory.


    Perhaps he really had never been threatened like this in years, especially not by such a young man.


    Han Chengen looked at this insufferably arrogant young man and narrowed his eyes, not knowing


    what to say.


    Just then


    Uncle Han. A girl obediently stepped into the scene.


    Han Chengen looked over and saw that it was Yun Luo.


    He turned to Yun Luo and greeted her. Yun Luo, what brings you here? How have you been?


    Im fine, thank you. This illness of mine is making people worry too much.


    Dont see it as a burden, Han Chengen chuckled.


    Yun Luo nced at Gu Jingze and said, Oh right, Uncle Han. You know Jingze?


    Han Chengen looked at Gu Jingze. No, not really.


    Yun Luo said, Well


    Gu Jingze said, Were getting to know each other starting today. However, well have to wait and see


    if well be friends or enemies.


    At that moment, Yun Luo could feel that it didnt look simple between the two of them.


    Wasnt Gu Jingze here to visit Han Chengen?


    That was why Grandfather told her so that she coulde over and help. This would have allowed


    Gu Jingze to see her in a different light.


    But looking at the two of them now, why didnt it look like it was a visit?


    Although the two of them standing there didnt look like anything, it felt as if there was some kind of


    aura flowing between them.


    Gu Jingze said, Ill leave you two to talk.


    He took Lin Che along with him. Lin Che looked behind at the man named Han Chengen.


    Han Chengen narrowed his eyes to look at Lin Che and suddenly hardened his gaze.


    Lin Che wondered if she was mistaken, but Han Chengens eyes


    It seemed to be filled with hatred.


    However, Lin Che didnt think that she offended that man in any way just now.


    When they were away, Lin Che then looked up at Gu Jingze and asked, What was going on? Did


    youe to this event so that you could see this man?


    You can say that, Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che asked, Who exactly is he?


    The third richest man in M Nation.


    Ah, that sounds very impressive but why do I feel Lin Che looked down.


    Feel what?


    Nothing. Its just Nevermind. Perhaps she was mistaken. After all, she didnt know that man and


    never crossed paths with him. It was better not to let her mind wander.


    Gu Jingze looked over in Han Chengens direction and narrowed his eyes.


    Since it was a charity g, they had to do some charity, donate items for the auction, and bid for


    items.


    When everyone had gathered, they sat at their assigned seats and watched the performances


    begin. Si Yi also walked passionately on to the stage.


    We have some branded items for auction today which are extremely impressive. We have many


    charitable guests who have kindly contributed and we even have some items that are not often


    seen for sale. I hope everyone will be able to contribute to charity and bid for something you like at


    the same time. Enjoy yourselves!


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Are we going to bid for anythingter? Are we donating anything?


    We donated. If you like anything you see, we can bid for it.


    Me? But I dont know what is worth bidding for.


    Since its for charity, you dont have to care whether its worth bidding for or not. The money will go


    towards helping others anyway, right?


    Lin Che heard this and thought that it was logical. Alright, then Ill bid for some rubbish and you cant


    get mad at me.


    Gu Jingzeughed and pinched her cheeks. It was so affectionate.


    After a while, the auction items were introduced one by one.


    The items that were brought out actually wouldnt be anything trashy. People still wanted their faces.


    Lin Che looked at the items. There were antiques and limited edition things but none of them


    interested Lin Che.


    Halfway through, they still had not made a bid for anything. It would look bad if they came here and


    didnt buy anything. It was for charity and they still should buy something.


    Just then, she saw an item that was brought up on stage. It was a saber pendant that looked rather


    charming. She was a fencer and although this was different from the sword she used, it was still a


    sword. She could buy it and ce it on her old fencing sword. That sword was no longer in use


    anyway and it was only a keepsake now


    Lin Che thought it through and raised the paddle in her hand. Then, she called out a number.


    Si Yi smiled and said, This beautifuldy has very good taste. This essory is really hard to find


    now.


    Lin Che smiled and felt everyone turn their heads to look at her.


    But just then, a man from behind also stood up and called out a number.


    Si Yi said, Oh my, it looks like thisdy has a rival.


    Gu Jingzes lips moved slightly. He said to Lin Che, Continue.


    Lin Che immediately raised her paddle.


    However, the man did not give in and quickly raised his paddle.


    He and Lin Che took several turns. Neither of them intended to stop.


    Gu Jingze looked over in the mans direction and his eyes shed. He said to Lin Che, Continue.


    Even Lin Che was thinking of giving up. Hearing Gu Jingze say that, she hastily replied, Why dont


    we forget about it? Its nothing special anyway.


    Gu Jingze said, No, we have to get it. Since someone is challenging us on purpose, we cannot


    concede so easily.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    What? Challenging us?


    Gu Jingze looked over there.


    Lin Che looked at the man who had an eye bigger than the other. It was clear that he was


    intentionallypeting with her.


    Lin Che said, How now


    Dont worry, go ahead.


    Lin Che once again raised her paddle.


    This kept going on with neither one relenting. The host was starting to worry.


    Bidders, this essory is already way past its value. Why dont the two of you look at the catalog


    and see if theres anything else youd like to bid for? We know you have charitable hearts, but there


    is no need to spend so much on one item.

 Chapter 917 Overweening Attitude

    Chapter 917 Overweening Attitude


    As StudiosAs Studios


    A wealthy man from M Nation already did not hold Gu Jingze in high regard from the moment Gu


    Jingze stepped into this ce.


    He felt that this newbie didnt bother to look at anyone when he came here and immediately


    disappeared after meeting with the Han and Yun families. This newbie was only reappearing now.


    Who did he think he was?


    Even though he did note from here, he should have known the one golden rule: When in


    Rome, do as the Romans do. He should have at least humbled himself and greeted all the wealthy


    families first.


    But he did not.


    Furthermore


    He even had some kind of rtionship with the Yun familys Yun Luo.


    In M Nation, countless people visited the Yun family as they wanted to see Yun Luo. They were


    interested in Yun Luo and wanted to get to know her. However, the Yun family always found


    excuses to push them away.


    Now, the enigmatic princess in everyones eyes actually had such a good rtionship with him. She


    simply went straight to him and ignored everyone else.


    Was Yun Luo blind?


    Everyone couldnt get over it. However, nobody had the chance to speak up because he never once


    looked at these people. They had nowhere to voice their unhappiness.


    Thus, he also could not get over it. He decided to challenge Gu Jingze this way.


    Hearing Si Yi say this, he also stood up and said, This wont do unless he gives up. I like this item


    and Im doing it for charity. I dont care how much I spend, so it all depends on whether he gives up


    or not. Anyway, I will be raising my bidding paddle until the end.


    Gu Jingze sat cross-legged on the velvet sofa. Without turning his head to look back, he inly held


    the cup of coffee in front of him and took a sip. Then, he said coldly, Then lets continue with the


    auction.


    The organizers had no other choice. These wealthy people loved saving their faces. It looked like


    they could only continue and see who would cave in.


    However, after a few more rounds, the host could not watch any longer.


    Gentlemen, why dont you take a few minutes to think this through? Although we are very happy to


    raise such funds, we know there are limits. We cant waste anyones money and this is our moral.


    We are not unscrupulous fundraisers. We would like to give everyone good items so that everyone


    will be satisfied today.


    That man once again grunted. I only want this item.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze also suddenly stood up.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When he stood up, he looked a lot taller than the man behind. He looked behind and said inly,


    Just give up. Ill pay you the bidding price. Take it that youre giving up willingly.


    The whole ce was stunned silent. What did he mean?


    Gu Jingze continued, This also means that we are now at the price of thirteen million yuan. Ill pay


    for it and give you another thirteen million yuan. Take it that you give up.


    Everyone immediately realized that this man really knew how to humiliate others.


    That man then responded, Ha, whats the meaning of this? Do you think I care about your money?


    Do you think I want your money?


    Gu Jingze spoke slowly, Im advising you to take it because if the bidding price goes any higher, I


    may not be willing to do the same anymore.


    The man heard this and immediately said, Ha, just give up if you cant afford it. I dont care if it goes


    up to a billion yuan. I can afford the price.Read more chapter on our vipnovel


    He also felt that he was being insulted. Of course, he was not going to back down like this.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. No, you got it wrong. It doesnt matter to me how much the item costs but the


    money Im offering you cant go any higher because He chuckled, Youre only worth that much.


    The man was so triggered by Gu Jingze that his face turned purple like an eggnt.


    He was so angry that he wanted to lunge at Gu Jingze.


    How How dare you insult me?! Where did youe from, you bastard? Do you want to die? Who


    do you think you are,ing to M Nation and acting all arrogant?!


    Nobody here had ever seen such a madman either. Looking at Gu Jingze, the entire floor was


    bewildered. The wealthy families present immediately broke into chatter.


    However, Gu Jingze was not willing to back down at all. Looking in that mans direction, he asked,


    How is this considered an insult? I believe I have given you a high price based on my evaluation of


    you and on ount that I dont want any trouble.


    Dont stop me. I will kill this man! He eximed wildly as he stood there. Hmph. Stinkingd soiling


    our M Nation! Dont you know who I am? Hmph, Ill show you. Ill see how you can still leave this


    ce after provoking me!


    Because needless to say, those who coulde here were wealthy people. However, as M Nation


    was not big, all the wealthy people were known. Those who were unfamiliar were obviously not from


    M Nation.


    Gu Jingze raised his chin proudly. Alright. Not only do I want to leave this ce, but I also want to


    take you with me so that I can help keep this ce clean.


    This obviously meant that he was trash.


    That man huffed and called out, Men! All of you,e in here! Ha, I have not worked out in a very


    long time and my men are already trained. Nobody has given me the chance to practice for over a


    year and a half. Is that what youre here for?


    After a while, people rushed in from the outside.


    A sea of ck filled the arc-shaped auditorium.


    Everyone knew that this man was a famous gangster in M Nation whoter took thewful path.


    However, he still had many fighters under him.


    Although his path was not pure, he was now one of the wealthy families in M Nation and he had


    very strong foundations.


    It could be said that anyone here actually had good backgrounds. Those who were unworthy would


    have no chance of entering this ce.


    Although Gu Jingze had a few bodyguards standing behind him, everyone could see that they were


    outnumbered.


    That man immediately became arrogant as he looked at Gu Jingze and scoffed coldly. What are you


    looking at? If youre thinking of taking back what you said Let me tell you that its toote. I will show


    you the consequences of empty bragging.


    Gu Jingzes eyes swept over the group casually. Although they looked strong, these people Tsk, tsk.


    Clearly, theycked skills.


    Gu Jingzes gaze gradually fell on the man. His voice was light and airy without an ounce of warmth.


    I will say the same to you.


    Then, with a subtle signal from his eyes, his men suddenly barged in from the outside. In an instant,


    those proud fighters who surrounded them were immediately ambushed and pushed to the middle.


    In recement were Gu Jingzes men standing uniformly there. Each one of them stood as tall and


    straight as poles.


    Gu Jingze said, Ive never been kind towards people like you. How do you want to be sent out of


    here? Ill dly fulfill your wish.


    This overweening attitude instantly fired up the entire venue.

 Chapter 918 This Woman Looks Familiar

    Chapter 918 This Woman Looks Familiar


    As StudiosAs Studios


    That man scoffed. You Ha, I dont believe youd dare to do anything to me. So what if you have more


    men? If you have the guts to throw me out, Ill make sure you cant enter and leave M Nation in


    peace!


    Gu Jingzeughed coldly. Did you guys hear that? He said to the bodyguards, Just like Ive said,


    whatever he says can be returned to him.


    The bodyguards heard this and immediately walked towards that man.


    At first, the man did not believe him. Now, he was starting to worry.


    However, he did not want to show weakness on his face. He only nced outside as if considering


    if this man would really dare to do such a thing.


    However, he did not know that Gu Jingze had always been a man of his words. With just one look,


    the bodyguards swiftly walked forward.


    The man was scared and stepped backward. He quickly turned to his men. Come on, hurry up!


    What are you guys looking at?


    His men wanted toe forward but werepleted blocked by Gu Jingzes men. Even if they


    werent, they also wouldnt have dared to move as there were too many people.


    Especially all these men who did not look simple. They were much stronger.


    The man saw this and broke out in cold sweat. He eximed, You Do you dare to do this to me?


    You can gloat now but believe it or not, you will suffer tomorrow. You


    No matter what the man said, he was simply hoisted up and dragged out by Gu Jingzes men.


    The man eximed relentlessly until he was outside.


    Everyone looked out curiously. He was indeed tossed out onto the ground and beaten up.


    Everyone tried to control theirughter. He had been arrogant for so many years in M Nation. He


    was like a tyrant, causing trouble everywhere. Now, he had been taught a lesson.


    However, everyone was still surprised and wondered who exactly was this man who dared to


    oppose him.


    Someone said, Hey, young man. That was a local snake. It is indeed troublesome now that youve


    really offended him.


    Gu Jingze did not look at the person and only replied inly, I, Gu Jingze, am least afraid of trouble.


    Gu Jingze?


    He is Gu Jingze?


    When did Gu Jingzee to M Nation? How did we not get any information about that?


    Oh my God. He just came to M Nation and already dares to be so proud.


    Those who knew about Gu Jingze continued talking amongst themselves as they looked at him.


    The man who was often heard of but rarely seen was now right in front of them. He was so different


    from what they imagined.


    Everyone was still in shock while Gu Jingze already sat back down as he asked the host, Aright, so


    is the item still ours?


    Si Yi and the organizers were alreadypletely stunned. Seeing Gu Jingzes focused attention on


    them, they then remembered that they were still in the midst of the auction.


    Si Yi quickly said, Yes yes yes. His eyes were filled with admiration for this man.


    At first, he was rather neutral, but seeing how dominating Gu Jingze was, he really couldnt help but


    admire him. It turned out that such people still existed on earth.


    Gu Jingze took the item and handed it to Lin Che. Then, he looked up and spotted Han Chengen


    among the crowd.


    He narrowed his eyes and his lips curved into a smirk.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Naturally, she was rather puzzled. This was not Gu Jingzes usual


    style. However, she believed that he must have had his reasons.


    One auction, one incident. This made many people talk, resulting in one story that made its way out


    beyond the auditorium.


    Meanwhile, after the auction, Gu Jingze took Lin Che to the front to eat.


    When Yun Luo wanted to find him, she was told that he already left.


    Yun Luo stood there angrily. However, she heard some passersby talking about what just


    happened.


    That Gu Jingze is really arrogant.


    But I heard that he is practically God in C Nation and nobody knows exactly how rich he is. He


    keeps a low profile and his abilities are shocking.


    Ah. No matter what, he was really domineering. And the girl beside him must have been his partner.


    She must be really pampered. Whatever she wants, he would bid and even fight someone else for


    it. How lucky.


    Yun Luo heard this and grew frustrated. She clenched her fists silently and thought,


    She was only weak because of her heart disease. She did not dare to step out of her house since


    she was young. Otherwise, Lin Che would never have the chance.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze and Lin Che were eating outside. The auction item was beside Lin Che.


    She held it up to look at it. This item really became much more expensive now.


    She looked at Gu Jingze. I dont even dare to take this home because of how you got it.


    Gu Jingze said, This thing is not worth much, but I absolutely did not waste my money.


    Why? Lin Che asked curiously.


    Gu Jingze said, What I did is for someone to see. Im showing him that Im not afraid of whatever


    underhanded moves he might be nning behind my back. He will not underestimate my power


    either and will think twice about whether its worth it and how much he would have to sacrifice to


    oppose me.


    Oh Lin Che seemed to have understood. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, Fine, I get it. I see your


    reason now.


    She knew that Gu Jingze was never such an arrogant person.


    She wiped her mouth. Im going to the washroom.


    Okay, take someone with you, Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Ches bodyguard followed behind. After she was done washing her hands, she felt ady enter


    and stand beside her. Lin Che absentmindedly flung water onto thedys arm.


    She quickly looked up. Im sorry


    Ah, its okay. Its okay. Thedy beside her smiled. She seemed harmonious and kind.


    And her face


    Lin Che looked at her and suddenly paused.


    This person looked familiar. Very familiar.


    Feeling Lin Che stare at her, thedy turned to her slightly. She beamed, showing smile lines on her


    face. Whats wrong?


    Lin Che immediately snapped back to reality. Oh, its nothing. I just thought you looked really


    familiar. I wonder if Ive seen you somewhere before.


    Thedy also looked at Lin Che. Her eyes were almost closed as she smiled. Really? She took a


    closer look at Lin Che and also seemed to find her familiar.


    Well, I think you look familiar too Thedy stared at her and her eyes suddenly lit up. But I dont


    know where Ive seen you before. Whats your name?

 Chapter 919 This Woman Turned Out To Be His Wife

    Chapter 919 This Woman Turned Out To Be His Wife


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Ah Im Lin Che, Lin Che said. You?


    Me? My name is Fang Zichen, she replied.


    Lin Che never heard of this name.


    She thought for a while. She was sure that she had seen her somewhere before, but she simply


    could not remember.


    Thedy also shook her head. Ive never heard your name. Which wealthy M Nation family are you


    from?


    She was not some rich girl.


    Lin Cheughed bitterly and shook her head. Im not. Im from C Nation.


    Oh, I see. Youre a guest from far away and we find each other familiar. Perhaps we have seen one


    another in our previous lives, youngdy. Am I right?


    Lin Che could only smile. Yeah, maybe.


    Lin Che said, Well, Aunty, I have to go. See you!


    Okay, youngdy. See you. She watched Lin Che leave, still feeling puzzled. This youngdy


    somehow looked so familiar.


    Lin Che walked out and was also shocked. Besides her own people, there were also some strange


    women outside.


    She paused and then remembered that thedy seemed to be from some wealthy family too. These


    women must have been hers.


    She turned back to look again, then quickly left with her bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, inside


    Thedy felt giddy and leaned against the side of the door to rest. She did not keep track of the


    time.


    Just then, a bodyguard quickly entered.


    Madam, Madam, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell?


    Thedy shook her head, Im fine, Im fine. You are too worried about me. Perhaps the air here is not


    too good, so Im feeling a little dizzy.


    If Sir sees you faint here, hell definitely worry. Pleasee out with me.


    The bodyguards quickly held Fang Zichen up.


    Outside.


    Han Chengen was indeed getting impatient. He quickly walked to her. Zichen, what took you so


    long?


    Fang Zichen said, Im fine, Im just feeling some difort. But Im better now.


    Han Chengens expression changed. Come here quick. Let me take a look.


    Im really fine. Dont be so worried. It makes me anxious too.


    He still inspected her closely. Once he confirmed that she was fine, he rxed. Come on, lets go


    home.


    Okay.


    As both of them walked out, she said, Oh yes, I met someone just now and I feel so strange.


    Han Chengen asked, Who?


    It was a girl in the washroom. When I saw her, I thought that she looked familiar. She said that she


    wasnt from M Nation, so Ive probably never met her. But why does it still feel so weird?


    Han Chengens expression stiffened as he stopped in his tracks.


    Who did you meet?


    She said that her name is Lin Che. Have we met her? Fang Zichen asked.


    Han Chengens expression was unreadable. He stood there silently for a long while.


    This puzzled her more. Hello? Is everything okay?


    N- No. Lets go. Weve never met her. He smiled and held her arm, walking intimately with her.


    Behind them were attendants who were already used to this scene. Their sir was especially careful


    and doting to his wife. Even though they did not have any children, they remained so loving all


    these years.


    They could not help but admire his devotion.


    Back at the Han household


    When Fang Zichen was asleep, Han Chengen then went to the study room.


    He put his hands behind his back and was silent for a long time. He then said, Pay attention to the


    movements of a person by the name of Lin Che from now on. Do a full coverage and keep me


    informed of her whereabouts. Dont let Madam see her again.


    Yes, Sir.


    One more thing He turned around. Bring Madams documents to me.


    Yes, Sir.


    He poured over the documents and took out one file.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Fang Zichen, 54 years old, had no children and was born in C Nation. She relocated to M Nation


    when she was 12 years old. She graduated from Sanming Womens University


    The documents had no trace of her past.


    Actually, if Lin Che hadnte and reminded Fang Zichen of a familiar face, he wouldnt have


    suspected anything wrong about the information he had.


    After all, those who knew about the past were either dead or gone.


    While Zichen


    Since that year, she lost her memories and no longer remembered anyone in the past. It was he


    who slowly got to know her at that time.


    However, was it a maternal instinct?


    She actually found Lin Che familiar the moment she saw her


    If that was the case, he definitely could not let her see Lin Che again.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned to the hotel together.


    Lin Che was still thinking about it along the way. She did not know what was causing this chaos in


    her mind. It was as if something was being dug up and this made him suspicious.


    Just then


    She thought about Fang Zichens face and suddenly found it extremely familiar. Her eyes shed


    with inspiration.


    That face. She had seen it before.


    She grabbed hold of Gu Jingze. Gu Jingze, go back to the hotel. Go back to the hotel now.


    Ah, whats wrong?


    Theres something. Ill tell you in detail once were there.


    Okay. Gu Jingze looked at her suspiciously but did not say another word. He made the chauffeur


    drive faster.


    They arrived at the hotel.


    Once out of the car, Lin Che dashed into the hotel and into the room. She turned on theptop in


    the room.


    She took herptop wherever she went, in case she needed to do some work.


    She scrolled through old photos.


    In one of the photos, it was extremely obvious


    It was her mother, Su Cen.


    Gu Jingze, Ive recalled. Her heart was rushing at the incredible revtion. She could not believe it.


    Whats wrong?


    Lin Che pulled Gu Jingze over and said, Just now, in the washroom, I bumped into ady and I


    thought she looked very much like someone I knew but I couldnt think at the top of my head. It just


    suddenly urred to me. Its because she looks like me. I dont usually look at myself so when I


    looked at her, of course, I couldnt think of it. But I suddenly remembered that I look like my mother,


    right? You see, this is my mother She pointed at the photo and looked at Gu Jingze.


    Stunned, Gu Jingze looked at the photo and suddenly paused.


    He had also seen this person before and found her familiar at that time. However, the thought did


    not ur to him.


    The person you saw. Whats her name? Gu Jingze asked strictly.


    Oh Fang Zichen.


    Indeed!


    Gu Jingze said, That person Is Han Chengens wife.


    Huh? Who? Its that man I saw previously?


    Thats right. Hes the one from the dinner.


    Oh, how strange, how strange that there is someone else who looks so alike on earth. There are


    some differences, but she still looks very simr.

 Chapter 920 He Wants To Avenge Su Cen

    Chapter 920 He Wants To Avenge Su Cen


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze said, Yes It is miraculous.


    Lin Che rested her chin on her hand and sighed. But she definitely cant be my mother.


    Why?


    Because my mother has been dead for so many years. The thought of it made Lin Che sigh again.


    Say, do you think my mother would have some long-lost sister?


    Alright, dont think so much. You should rest. We can think about it again tomorrow.


    Lin Che nodded and leaned on Gu Jingzes shoulder. Im so tired today. You took me here to


    deliberately show your strength as a warning. Come and serve me. You need to soothe my aching


    muscles.


    As she said this, she hooked her arms around his neck and pointed at her calves.


    How do I serve you? Gu Jingze said as he leaned forward. The devilish smile on his face harbored


    a different meaning.


    Lin Che pushed him away. Idiot. Ive been on my feet the whole day so you need to rub my legs.


    Come on,e on.


    Gu Jingze asked, You want me to massage your legs?


    Of course. Isnt this what a husband should do? She leaned back and looked at him triumphantly.


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at her speechlessly. However, he stretched out his hands and


    began pressing her calves. Is it aching here?


    Yes yes. Lin Che felt his huge hands moving on her legs.


    Gu Jingze asked, Is this okay?


    Yes yes, its nice. It feels perfect, she giggled.


    Gu Jingze red at her as his hands continued massaging her.


    Gu Jingze had good arm strength and grip strength, Thus, his massages had the right amount of


    strength such that it felt extremely good.


    It looked like his usual training did not go to waste.


    She sighed in enjoyment.


    Someone wanted toe in but was stopped by Gu Jingzes men outside.


    The person outside said, Sir requested for these documents.


    The bodyguards gave him a look and peered inside the room. Gu Jingze was actually massaging


    Madams feet.


    That person quickly took a nce and turned away.


    When Gu Jingze was done, the person then entered. Sir, the documents you requested are here.


    Gu Jingze nodded and said to Lin Che, Okay, go take a rest. Ill join you soon.


    He went beside Lin Ches ear and whispered, I served you well just now. Later, itll be your turn to


    serve me.


    Lin Che blushed and pushed him away. Idiot.


    Gu Jingzeughed and walked out.


    Once outside, the mood was no longer casual. Instead, he walked solemnly into another room.


    How is it?


    Sir, all the information is here. Han Chengens wife, Fang Zichen, had never stayed C Nation for


    such a long time. She moved to M Nation more than ten years ago.


    Gu Jingze said, Impossible. She must have something to do with Lin Che. That is why Lin Che is


    being targeted.


    It couldnt all be just a coincidence. There must have been some rtion so that Lin Che was a


    target.


    Especially now that they realized she and Lin Che looked alike.


    Su Cen Fang Zichen


    How exactly were they rted?


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Gu Jingzes eyes hardened. He said, Go look into Madams mothers death that year.


    Yes


    The Han household.


    Han Chengen watched his wife sound asleep and gently covered her with the nket.


    Forbearing, he did not say a word and went out.


    He did not sleep the whole night. In the morning, someone informed him that Gu Jingze already


    took Lin Che and left M Nation. However, Gu Jingze looked into Fang Zichens informationst night.


    Han Chengen wondered if he had been too obvious and too anxious. Had he been found out?


    He could have buried everything and lived a normal life with Zichen. However, he could not take it.


    He wanted revenge but he did not expect Gu Jingze to be able to follow the vine to get the melon.


    Was he too careless or was Gu Jingze too sensitive?


    After yesterday, M Nation was filled with Gu Jingzes name. Everyone knew how Gu Jingzes


    arrogance threw M Nations tyrant out the door in one night. He clearly showed his power in front of


    many wealthy families.


    The Yun family was also extremely concerned about this. Gu Jingze came and left without even


    visiting them. Everyone had something to say about that. The caretakerined to the old


    master, saying that Gu Jingze intentionally disgraced the Yun family.


    Although Yun Qi was furious, he had no choice but to tolerate it.


    These people did not know about the Gu familys power, but he and Gu Xiande were invincible back


    in the days. He wasnt particrly sure of how many people are in the Guy family or how much


    money the Gu family has, but he knew very well that their power was beyond imagination.


    He heard the caretaker rant but did not say anything.


    The caretaker grunted. This Gu Jingzes arrival in M Nation drew a lot of attention. If he dared to


    cause trouble again outside, would he still be so proud if so many powerful families in M Nation


    banded together?


    However, when this got to Han Chengens side, he didnt look so happy.


    He knew that Gu Jingze was putting on a show for him. Not only did he do it, he even did it so


    proudly.


    He was extremely confident in himself. Otherwise, given Gu Jingzes intelligence, he would not


    provoke him for no reason.


    Han Chengen did not regret taking revenge on that family. That family was no good. They hurt Su


    Cen. All those people in C Nation, including Lin Che, were aplices.


    If Su Cen did not have Lin Che, she wouldnt have suffered so much.


    If it wasnt for Lu Qinyu, Su Cen wouldnt have given up a good future and found a man like Lin


    Youcai. She wouldnt have been cheated by him


    They were all murderers guilty of ruining Su Cen.


    So


    So he staged Su Cens death that year and hypnotized her into losing her memories.


    This way, she wouldnt be stuck in the past and suffer the rest of her life.


    Now, he only wanted to give her the best life and to look after her until she died. He wanted her to


    live peacefully and happily every day. He did not want her to go through what she did ever again.


    However, when he had the power, he had to take revenge on each and every one of those C Nation


    people.


    Now was only the beginning


    His ultimate goal was to make that bastard of a man, Lu Qinyu, perish in Hell!


    Gu Jingze returned to C Nation with Lin Che.


    After arriving in B City, she took a rest and felt rather lethargic. She called up Nan Gongyu and


    asked for a day off.


    Nan Gongyu naturally agreed, seeing as they were almost done filming for the movie. This kind of


    drama was not as exhausting as major films. The production cycle would definitely be shorter and


    thepany had already arranged for Lin Che to be the National Winner a few days after she


    came back. Then, she would follow the crew on a promotion tour.

 Chapter 921 The Reality Show With A Surge In Viewership

    Chapter 921 The Reality Show With A Surge In Viewership


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che and the crew went to National Winner.


    This show had been going on for many years. Clearly, it was indeed very popr.


    When she joined the show, it was inevitable that reporters woulde to interview them.


    It was rare that these budget travelers were gathered together now, so many reporters rushed here.


    When they sat down together, it was as captivating as when they did the program together.


    Although Lin Che was no longer the goddess, she was naturally still a rose among the thorns as


    she sat in the middle of so many men.


    Everyone looked at the two fresh faces and asked them, Wont you develop any feelings when you


    travel with Lin Che?


    One of them looked at Lin Che and then said, Actually, I wanted to respect her very much. But after


    seeing her pick up newspapers to stay warm and even throw dirty socks at others and steal their


    money, I realized that Ive already lost my feelings for her.


    Everyone started to talk about Lin Che, bringing up embarrassing stories of her in their


    conversation.


    Lin Che knew that this was the result of the program, so she was not upset. Even during normal


    times, these friends would take jabs at one another for fun. Lin Che did not mind as she was not so


    petty.


    Everyone subsequently brought up Lin Ches image as a strong woman. The fresh face also


    mentioned that Lin Chesplexion was really admirable. She could still look so fair despite not


    washing her face for days.


    Lin Che huffed, Insult me all you want, but can you not let the whole world know that?


    The set burst intoughter. This weeks episode of National Winner immediately became the most-


    watched episode.


    The crew knew that many people watched this because it was about budget traveling.


    The episode was also very helpful as publicity for budget traveling.Read more chapter on our


    vipnovel


    Sure enough, after the first week of broadcast, it immediately had top ratings and easily defeated


    the other traveling programs.


    The crew was very proud. Everyone was happy and they called Lin Che out to celebrate.


    Lin Che was also very happy. She did not expect this reality show to be a big victory. She


    immediately agreed very willingly.


    The crew chose a club that some big shots liked to go to. Lin Che took Ah Bi along. The moment


    she entered, the guys immediately carried her up.


    Hey, the goddess is here.


    Lin Che was carried so high up that she eximed in shock, Okay, okay. Put me down!


    Theyughed and put Lin Che down.


    The director said, People say that Lin Che is a lucky star and now we have proof. Our show is on


    fire and everyone can rx. We wont be arrogant. Well definitely continue to pursue victory.


    Moving forward, well have a guest start every week to guarantee some freshness. Well also add


    some more activities during our travels. For example, well split into groups and see which group


    gets to a ce first. A littlepetition will be more engaging to the viewers.


    Everyone thought that this was very good. They raised their sses and cheered enthusiastically.


    Ah Bi looked at these men and said to Lin Che, Thankfully, you are working with guys. I think its


    much better to work with male artists. There isnt so much conflict. Furthermore, everyone looks


    after you.


    Lin Che thought the same. Perhaps men were indeed more generous than women.


    Ah Bi said, Oh, I still have to go check on Xue Yang at the setter. Hes filming tonight.


    Lin Che smiled at her. Youve been really busy with Minmin not around recently.


    It cant be helped. I wonder if Minmin cane out more often since its been three months.


    I dont think so. Mr. President is so protective of her. He definitely wont be at ease if she came back


    to work.


    Alright Ah Bi wanted to get some drinks so Lin Che apanied her.


    It was an inevitable sh of enemies. The moment they stepped out, they saw Yang Lin with some


    other people.


    Yang Lin was very upset by the sudden poprity of Lin Ches recent show.


    Now that they actually crossed paths here, they could not avoid the sparks. Those eyes looked as


    though she wanted to eat Lin Che alive. She stared in Lin Ches direction as she stood still.


    Lin Che scoffed and walked over.


    Yang Lin grunted, I wonder how much viewership you bought so that you could be on the show. You


    actually have the cheek to celebrate tonight.


    Lin Che stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Yang Ling. Yang Lingxin, Just because you like


    to eat **** doesnt mean that everyone does. Who is faking viewership? Go ahead if you want to do


    that. See if the audience will take it.


    Ah Bi said at the side, Lin Che, forget it. Dont waste your energy on her. She probably ate it already


    so she thinks that its tasty. Weve never eaten it so we wont know how she feels. Lets go.


    You Yang Lin looked at Ah Bi and wanted to hit her.


    However, Dong Zi was still by Lin Ches side. He grabbed hold of Yang Lins hand and pushed her


    away.


    Yang Lin swayed. She looked at Dong Zi and then at the two of them.


    She looked fiercely at Ah Bi. Youre just a tiny agent and you dare to talk like that about me? Who do


    you think you are? Just you wait!


    Lin Che could not be bothered with her. She pulled Ah Bi away and left.


    When Yang Lin left, her hatred for Lin Che grew even more.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, she knew that she couldnt do anything to Lin Che for the time being. Thus, she vented


    her anger on the agent beside her.


    She scoffed and ordered, Send someone to follow that Lin Bi. Keep me informed of everything.


    That night, Ah Bi sent Lin Che home and rushed to Xue Yang.


    Xue Yang was filming at night. Some fans waited anxiously outside. Ah Bi was concerned about


    this. She went in and said to Xue Yang, Go take a photo with your fanster. Its so cold and there


    are so many girls outside waiting. What can we do?


    Xue Yang also could not do anything about it. Young kids were too persistent.


    He nodded and agreed.


    Ah Bi said, Dont move. You need to wear more clothes. Its cold outside at night and youll catch a


    cold easily like this. How can you work if you fall sick? Ah Bi took a coat and put it on him.


    Xue Yang looked at her petite face which was red from the cold. He smiled and reached out to


    touch her face.


    Youre talking about me? What about you? You dont behave like a rich princess at all. You even


    came all the way to take care of me. If your dad sees you like this, his heart will definitely ache.


    Ah Bi said, No way. My dad said that he hoped I could train a bit. Did you think Im some pampered


    princess?


    Yes yes yes, youre the most special princess. Xue Yang smiled as he took her out.


    Both of them did not notice that someone had already walked past them in the dark. Although the


    camera had no sh, the lens already captured it with a click


    The next day, Lin Che woke up and got ready to visit Yu Minmin with Gu Jingze.


    Ever since Yu Minmin was pregnant, she was asked by the Gu family to stay with them as a guest.


    Lin Che helped Niannian prepare before they went out to meet Gu Jingze.

 Chapter 922 Gu Jingze Said I Will Handle My Own Affairs

    Chapter 922 Gu Jingze Said I Will Handle My Own Affairs


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In the car, Lin Che said to Gu Jingze, Mr. President must be preparing to announce the happy news


    now. Its been three months.


    Yeah, he should be. That is why were having a gathering at home so that we can all celebrate.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze also prepared a gift for Minmins child. Seeing that Gu Jingze prepared


    something rather expensive, Lin Che decided to gift some clothes. She even took Niannians baby


    clothes. It was an old wives tale that a baby would grow healthily by wearing hand-me-downs.


    Lin Che also intentionally kept Niannians old clothes which were all adorable and worn only a few


    times. She kept them in pristine condition and were brought them with her now.


    At the Gu familys home, it was indeed lively.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    When Lin Che entered, she saw Yu Minmin who looked rounder sitting there. Gu Jingming had


    really taken good care of her during this period.


    Gu Jingming stood beside her with a hand on her shoulder. When he saw Lin Che and Gu Jingze


    arrive, he put down his hand.


    Wow, Minmin! You look great! Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, Youre here! I was wondering when youd arrive.


    I brought some baby clothes for you. Take a look.


    Really? Let me see. Yu Minmin looked at the clothes that Lin Che took out. They were adorable and


    she quickly epted them. She said to Lin Che, They are so pretty. Did Niannian wear them when


    he was younger?


    Lin Che said, Yeah, when he wasnt such a troublemaker, he would wear anything I made him wear.


    Niannian looked at those cute clothes and was speechless.


    Lin Che said, I even made Niannian wear Yunyuns clothes before and he looked great. He looked


    like a little girl.


    Niannians face darkened.


    Lin Che started scrolling through photos on her phone. See, see. We took photos of him.


    Niannian quickly tried to snatch the phone.


    Mommy! Howe I wasnt aware of this?


    If he had known, he would have definitely deleted them!


    Lin Che held her phone up high so that Niannian could not reach it. She grunted at Niannian. Hehe.


    Im going to treasure this so that when you disobey me in the future, Ill show them to everyone.


    Niannian jumped with all his might but it was futile.


    He could only look at her phone silently. Sooner orter, he would delete those photos! They


    absolutely must be deleted!


    Lin Che had not talked to Yu Minmin in a long time. She had so much she wanted to chat about.


    Yu Minmin said, I saw the reality show. Its really not bad! Youre indeed quite suited for reality


    shows.


    Alright, alright. Its just to liven the show a little. I dont want to be aedian


    Dont worry. After this, you wont have to do other things consecutively. Also, if reality shows do well


    now, they can go on for years.


    Lin Che said, Its just that Yang Lin is so annoying.


    I dont know where she came from either.


    Exactly, its so frustrating. Oh right, you must have gotten many gifts for this pregnancy. Hehe. Are


    you feeling rich yet? Lin Che narrowed her eyes and asked.


    Yu Minmin replied, Rx, I havent gotten as much as you. Her eyes shifted to Gu Jingming.


    His status was on the line, so they naturally couldnt ept gifts from outsiders. It was very strict in


    this aspect. They could only ept gifts from family. If outsiders gave clothes or just well wishes,


    they could ept them. Anything more expensive and they probably would not.


    Lin Che said, Okay. It looks like you cant chase wealth and power at the same time. Tsk, tsk.


    Yeah, Im still going to depend on you guys in the future


    Really? Then youd better serve this master of yours well. Lin Che raised her chin and looked at her.


    Then, she eximed, Oh my, youre going to have a double chin!


    Idiot, dont mention it! Yu Minmin covered her face immediately. I feel like I cant face anyone now. Im


    only three months pregnant and it already feels so fast. Whats going to happen in the future?


    Lin Che said, But if you dont puke initially, you might be a little chubby. If you have morning


    sicknesster, you might slim down. However, I believe that Mr. President feeds you so well that


    you probably wont be able to slim down.


    Yu Minmin looked at her sadly.


    Gu Jingming was indeed a little too concerned about her. He would apany her for all three


    meals now and take her everywhere he went. All appointments that were far away were pushed


    back only because he did not want to tire her out. When he met guests in zed Tile Pce, she


    would be at the back resting. When he went out for meetings and work, she would also tag along.


    The parliament was also already used to seeing her in the parliament building but Yu Minmin


    always felt rather embarrassed.


    At this moment, Gu Qigang and Mu Wanqing walked in together.


    After Lin Che knew about the ck Eagle incident, she always had a weird feeling whenever she


    saw Gu Qigang.


    However, Mu Wanqing indeed smiled more often now. She did not have the heart to disturb them.


    Gu Qigang looked at Gu Jingze. Jingze, youre here. I heard that you went to M Nation a few days


    ago.


    Gu Jingze looked up. Yes.


    Gu Jingming watched from the side. Not only did you go there, but I also heard you made quite a


    name for yourself.


    Gu Jingze said, They were rather arrogant, so I merely gave them a warning.


    Hmph. Be careful not to go overboard and create trouble for yourself. A voice could be heard,


    apanied by the sound of crutches. Gu Xiande was here.


    Beside him were a few seniors of the Gu family. Until now, these rtives were still on his side,


    insisting on restoring the familys old traditions. However, they were helpless. The head of the family


    was a different person and Gu Jingze never liked to be controlled.


    Gu Jingze turned around. Youre right, Grandpa, but the Gu family has our own power. When its time


    to do something, we shouldnt let others climb over our heads, right?


    Gu Xiande scoffed and looked at Gu Jingze. Im talking about the Yun family. I am aware that when


    you were there, you didnt acknowledge the Yun family at all. Im warning you not to fall out with the


    Yun family. If that happens, Ill see how you can still hold power in M Nation. If the Yun family teams


    up with M Nation to fight against our family, will you be able to fend them off?


    Gu Jingze stood proudly and unwavering. He looked inly at Gu Xiande. Grandfather, since I can


    do what I did, I can definitely fend them off as well.


    Very well. Ill wait and see how youre going to do that. Gu Xiande scoffed and went inside. He


    nced at Lin Che but did not say a word.


    Gu Qigang watched and shook his head. He walked to Gu Jingze and said, Alright, its time to eat.


    Oh right, I have something to ask you.


    Gu Jingze looked deeply at Gu Qigang. His eyes moved quietly before he nodded. Okay.


    Outside in the garden.


    Gu Qigang let the attendant retreat.


    Then, he looked at Gu Jingze, Any updates on the thing I asked you to investigate?

 Chapter 923 You Could Care Less About This Matter

    Chapter 923 You Could Care Less About This Matter


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze remained silent as he looked down and poured some tea.


    Gu Qigang asked, You did not do it Or were you not able to? Sigh, its been many years actually. I


    know its not easy, but I still hope you could do your best to help me with this.


    Gu Jingze continued remaining silent.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Gu Qigang sighed, Few people know about this. My guess is that it probably has to do with those


    who knew about it at that time. Otherwise, he wouldnt have vanished like this. Even if a stranger


    picked up this child, there would be a trace left behind. Now, there is no trace at all. He must have


    been wiped out. I


    Enough, Father. The vein beside Gu Jingzes ear twitched. He was trying so hard to control his


    emotions, but he could not take it any longer.


    He turned to Gu Qigang. Father, if you could ce this concern on Mother, Ill probably be happier


    and be more willing to help you out. However Im really disappointed.


    Gu Qigang froze.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. He took out a photo and papers from his pocket and tossed them aside. The


    information you want is here. I didnt dig it out. Instead, this person has already been beside us for a


    long time. Its just that you never realized. Because of the horrible things you did, you sent a young


    man into hysteria and he went around taking revenge. Its because of what you did that innocent Lin


    Che and your children are paying the price of your deeds now. Because of you, were all on his


    revenge list. Are you satisfied now? Youve found him, but its a pity that hes finding you for revenge,


    and not to acknowledge you as his father!


    Gu Qigangs face fell.


    Gu Jingzes expression was already stiff as he walked towards him.


    Gu Qigang was frozen. Then, he looked down at the papers.


    The photo, the papers The person was


    Mo Jingyan


    He looked at the photo and his mind was immediately filled with the image of that tall man he met


    once


    It was him


    When Gu Jingze came back, he did not look so good. Lin Che noticed this and whispered to Yu


    Minmin, Im going to go check on him.


    Then, Lin Che quickly caught up with Gu Jingze who was walking away.


    Gu Jingze, are you okay?


    I need some time alone. Gu Jingzes voice was cold as he looked straight ahead.


    Lin Che was taken aback as she paused briefly, but she continued walking with him. Gu Jingze, talk


    to me.


    Gu Jingze replied, Alright, go take a rest


    No, tell me whats going on.


    Gu Jingze ignored her and continued walking.


    Having long legs had its benefits. He quickened his pace so that she would have to jog a little to


    catch up with him.


    In her moment of fluster, she identally tripped and fell.


    Ouch Lin Che yelped. Her knee hurt.


    Gu Jingze froze. He turned around and saw that Lin Che was on the ground. His mind became a


    mess and he hurried back to her.


    He hoisted Lin Che up and inspected her. What happened? Let me see.


    My knee Lin Che frowned as she felt pain in her knee.


    Gu Jingze quickly made her sit down and carefully rolled up her pants.


    There was a gash on her knee. Blood trickled down and it looked like some dirt got into the wound.


    Its a little dirty. Dont move. Gu Jingze frowned and hastily grabbed her knee. He gently sucked on


    the wound


    Hey, you Lin Che was extremely surprised. She looked around her wildly.


    It hurt so much that she forgot.


    He sucked up the blood and spit it out at the side. Then, he repeated it.


    Lin Che was so shocked yet moved at the same time. She looked at him and said endearingly, Gu


    Jingze, why are you so good to me


    Gu Jingze froze. Because this situation had to happen to this idiot at such timing, it took him by


    surprise.


    He looked at her mockingly. Because youre so stupid. If I dont treat you well, you might kill yourself


    one day.


    He had one knee on the ground. Because of this, she did not feel angry at all. Instead, she tilted her


    head and smiled adoringly.


    She really felt as if she could not live without him now.


    She was so pampered by him that she felt as if she would be incapacitated without him.


    What was more important was that she believed that there was no other man on Earth that could


    treat her as well as Gu Jingze did.


    She thought that people said she did not deserve Gu Jingze because of her background.


    She felt that she did not deserve Gu Jingze probably because he was such a good man and she


    was such a wilful wife. She had not done half the things he had.


    She really did not know why she was the apple of his eye. She had nothing. How could she be the


    recipient of his love?


    It was all the more why she wanted to treat him well. She wanted to give him everything.


    She ced her hands on his shoulders and looked at him. Gu Jingze, so you must tell me what


    happened. Let me be of some use as your wife, okay?


    Gu Jingze gazed at deeply. His eyes looked directly into hers.


    He thought that no man could probably reject those eyes of hers.


    He always thought that her eyes were exceptionally pretty. When he first started having feelings for


    her, it was not because of that pretty face of hers. It was because of those crystal clear eyes.


    No matter what happened, those eyes never changed.


    He looked at her and sighed helplessly. I just talked to Father about ck Eagle.


    Ah, what did Father say?


    I didnt give him a chance to speak. He must have been shocked himself.


    Gu Jingze said, Come on, lets go get your wound cleaned. As he spoke, he carried Lin Che in his


    arms.


    Lin Che was not done with her questions. She put her arms around his neck and asked, So what


    now?


    I dont know. Gu Jingze looked ahead. His eyes were cold.


    Lin Che sighed and looked at him. Silly, youve done what you could. All of this is not your


    responsibility. You didnt do it. Whoever did it will bear the responsibility. Its up to the two of them


    now. You dont have to do anything.


    Gu Jingze looked down at her.


    Lin Che said, No matter what, you can care less about this!


    Gu Jingze heard this and hesitated. Then, he indeed felt a lot better.


    This magical woman could influence anyone to adopt that easygoing attitude of hers.


    Furthermore, she did not think that there was anything wrong with her logic.


    In the distance, Gu Qigang wanted to approach them but Mu Wanqing stopped him.


    Its okay. With Lin Che around, Jingze will be fine. Anyway, dont bother about this anymore. But


    what were you two talking about just now? Why is he so angry?


    Gu Qigang looked at her and his eyes shifted. Somehow, he felt guilty.

 Chapter 924 The Nation Celebrated Yu Minmins Pregnancy

    Chapter 924 The Nation Celebrated Yu Minmins Pregnancy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che returned to their room. By Gu Xiandes side, the few of them gathered in an


    anxiety-filled room.


    See how Jingze dotes on that Lin Che so much. It will be his undoing sooner orter, one


    rtive said.


    Exactly. I dont know what exactly this Lin Che has that can keep him wrapped around her finger.


    Some maids were talking outside about how Jingze actually knelt down to suck her blood, another


    rtive chimed in.


    The eldest sons wife, Yu Minmin, is clearly better than her. She keeps such a low profile and rarely


    shows herself.


    What can we do about it, then? Its going to be the same in the future and shell be the headmistress.


    When that timees, I think crying wolf might happen again.


    Everyone talked about how they were not happy about Lin Ches performance.


    Gu Xiande did not talk. He sat there as the tobo burned and listened to everyonesints.


    Since it is Jingzes own choice, we must ept it.


    Even if so, we cant possibly watch Jingze spiral downward like this, a rtive said.


    Then what do you say we do about this?


    How can she be the headmistress like this? So many people within the n have no faith in


    her. Not even the maids believe that she can do it.


    Since this is the case, its easier for us. We dont agree with her bing headmistress and the


    maids object too. Even if Jingze wishes to support her, it might not be sessful.


    After Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin returned to the Gu household that day, they made an


    announcement at zed Tile Pce. Madam President was pregnant and Mr. President was


    preparing to wee his firstborn child.


    The whole country was jubnt. On one hand, brokenhearteddies expressed that they also


    wanted to bear children for Mr. President. On the other hand, they were also ted that Gu


    Jingming was finally going to be a father.


    The C Nationals were also very creative and could make anything marketable. Immediately, some


    online shops started announcing that they would hold sales on the day Madam President gives


    birth. Some others immediately started selling whatever pregnancy and baby products that Madam


    President used.


    However, many were actually fake. Yu Minmin knew that most of the things she had were custom-


    made to deter knock-offs.


    The entire nation spected over the gender of Madam Presidents child. Some websites took


    photos of Yu Minmin outside. She was bare-faced and had obvious swelling. However, she looked


    so grand when she went out. Her belly was defined and looked healthy. Thus, everyone said that


    she was probably having a boy.


    Yu Minmin looked at these spections at home and thought to herself speechlessly. These people


    really knew how to stir things up. Some websites actually held bets and whoever guessed correctly


    would win a prize.


    On another side, news about Xue Yang was leaked at the same time as Yu Minmins news.


    The gossip papers said, Its double happiness in Lin Ches office. One is their boss, Yu Minmins


    pregnancy. The other is Xue Yang who is coupled with an agent. Just take a look at the photo. Look


    at how intimate Xue Yang and the agent are together!


    The photo revealed Xue Yang and Ah Bi together.


    Xue Yang was holding Ah Bis face.


    Xue Yang was putting a cap on her lovingly.


    Xue Yang held a lunchbox for her. Xue Yang held a cup of water for her


    The Inte exploded.


    Fresh face Xue Yang was actually a couple with an agent? Really?


    However, this caused many fans to feel disgusted.


    This slut stays close to Xue Yang so that she could attract him?


    What a leech. This is disgusting. How can she let a celebrity take care of her? Is she an agent or is


    she a princess? She thinks too highly of herself.


    We dont believe that Xue Yang would fall for a woman like this. Shes just a small agent. How dare


    she taint our idol?


    Who does she think she is? Xue Yang, dont fall into her trap. You must have been brain-washed.


    Everyone insulted Ah Bi. They dug for Ah Bis dirt, saying that Ah Bi looked arrogant and not like a


    decent woman at all. Some even dug out photos from when Ah Bi first came to C Nation. At that


    time, she was simply a little girl dressed up. It made people say that she was a wannabe country


    bumpkin who came from some unknown vige.


    There were many menacingments and objections. Some fans even contacted thepany


    directly, asking thepany to switch out Xue Yangs agent. They objected violently to Xue Yang


    working with such a devious agent.


    At thepany.


    Everyone at thepany barely had time to react.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ah Bi was angry as she looked at the ugly words directed at her. She only hated how she could not


    refute them directly.


    Lin Che was also at thepany. She saw the reports and said speechlessly, This kind of bad


    report is clearly done on purpose. Theyre obviously attacking us.


    Ah Bi asked, Was it me who offended someone? Or was it Xue Yang who offended someone?


    Lin Che looked at Ah Che. I believe it is being directed more at you.


    Ah Bi said, Damn it, its not like I Fine. I may be a little offensive usually, but thats part of being an


    agent.


    Xue Yang stood at the side and was also looking at thements. He felt extremely guilty. Ah Bi,


    this is all my fault.


    Ah Bi turned around and said, This has nothing to do with you. These people have nothing better to


    do than to take some photos so that they can attack us.


    However, Xue Yang still could not watch her get insulted so terribly.


    He sighed, took a cigarette from his pocket, and stepped out to smoke.


    Lin Che said, Sigh. Seriously. He has not experienced anything like this ever since he debuted.


    Male artists dont usually have bad fans and this is especially so for a fresh face like him. Naturally,


    he cant really control his emotions right now. Gofort himter.


    Lin Che was right about this. Xue Yang was still filled with guilt. Thus, he took out his phone and


    thought for a long time. He published a post on Weibo to say, Dont insult Ah Bi. If you want,e


    insult me instead.


    The moment this got out, it captured a lot of attention.


    There were already many people watching his Weibo. The moment they saw this, things


    immediately escted.


    What did this mean? Was he admitting it?


    By the time people in thepany realized this, thements had already surged to thousands in


    mere minutes


    Thepanys staff were taken aback. Xue Yang posted this, right? He wasnt hacked?


    It must be him. Quick, find him!


    Xue Yang was still standing outside when Lin Che quickly hurried out the moment she heard it from


    Ah Bi.


    Xue Yang! What are you doing?!


    Xue Yang turned around, looking rather troubled.


    Ah Bi quickly snatched his phone and deleted the post on his Weibo. Xue Yang! Are you out of your


    mind?


    Xue Yang looked at Ah Bi. As a man, how can I watch a woman get insulted because of me? They


    were going overboard with the insults.


    Insults like Slut, bitch and every other possible slur was already used. This made Xue Yang very


    upset.

 Chapter 925 Xue Yang Was Suddenly Of Great Stature

    Chapter 925 Xue Yang Was Suddenly Of Great Stature


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Ah Bi looked at Xue Yang. Although he was still considered young, rash, and did not even stick to


    one pattern, he made Ah Bi feel very happy.


    Ah Bi said, Forget it. Anyway, they just want to vent their frustrations. I dont really get angry


    because if I get angry just from this, then wouldnt Lin Che be fuming? She did not receive any less


    hate.


    Xue Yang looked at Ah Bi. But this incident started because of me. I think I need to stand up and let


    everyone know you were helping me. We are friends and partners, not the uncouth rtionship they


    think we have.


    When did Ah Bi purposely approach him? What seduction was there


    He already felt very annoyed after looking at all those messages.


    Just then, Ah Bi said, Alright, idiot. Thesepanies have legal departments and public rtions


    departments right? We can do this slowly. Dont be a mess because Minmin is not here now. There


    will definitely be a way to solve this problem.


    Lin Che also said, Thats right. This is the first challenge faced by thepany after Minmin took a


    break. Everyone, lets cheer up and fight this battle well. We are onepany, one team, one


    family. This is a test to our teamwork.


    Thepany firstly gathered some Inte ghostwriters and asked where these ghostwriters were


    bought and then thought about who was buying the Inte ghostwriters to bash thepany.


    Afterward, they checked thements on the Inte. The conspiracies seemed to be already


    brewing. Someone said, Ah Bi always gave Xue Yang dramas and films when she could get away


    to stick with him. Furthermore, Xue Yang did not have any other friends usually so whenever he


    went out, he would bring Ah Bi because Ah Bi was definitely trying to separate him from others.


    Other people said that Ah Bi already had the thought of having him alone a long time ago.


    Furthermore, Ah Bi was an ambitious person. Not only did she rely on him to earn money, but as a


    small manager, she lived in a big mansion in the wealthy area in C Nation. Furthermore, she usually


    drove luxury cars that were definitely gifted by Xue Yang or she withheld Xue Yangs money


    normally.


    Although theizens dug pretty deep to find out what Ah Bi did normally, where she went, where


    she lived, what brand she wore, and what type of car she drove, they could unfortunately not dig


    any further.


    Thepany quickly found out that the Inte ghostwriters were hired by a ce called the


    Qianshen Film Management Company.


    And there was one artist under thispany that they were all familiar with That was Yang Lin.


    Lin Che said, Ah Bi scolded Yang Lin that day. I reckon, Yang Lin began to hate her since that day,


    so she prepared to hit back at Ah Bi.


    Xue Yangs face was stern. He sat there, hands slowly curled into a fist.


    Lin Che said, Since we know who it is, we will have an easier time dealing with it. Yang Lin has so


    many dark histories herself. How dare she hit back at us, hmph.


    Lin Che immediately asked people to prepare to dig out Yang Lins past. Firstly, they exposed a few


    of Yang Lins stic surgery photos.


    Yang Lin did undergo stic surgery. Furthermore, some ces were obviously amended based on


    Lin Che.


    Once the photos were released, many fans started scolding Yang Lin, saying how Yang Lin was


    very ugly and normal like a passerby in the past, and could not believe she actually became like


    this.


    Afterward, there was more information leaked online that said Yang Lins background was


    problematic. Her portfolio was suspected to be falsely created. She said she graduated from Fafou


    Girls University, but there was one from the school who said she was their batch mate as if no one


    had ever seen her there.


    When Yang Lin saw the news, she was still at the film set. She looked at the news, crossing her


    legs, her expression cold.


    Just then, her assistant quickly ran over and told her, Sister Lin, it seemed like Lin Che called you.


    Yang Lins expression froze and she raised her head, taking over the phone.


    I cant believe Sister Che would call me. How surprising. Yang Lin said with a weird tone.


    Lin Che scoffed. You should already know I will call you.


    I dont know what you are talking about. Yang Lin was not so dumb that she would reveal anything


    through the call.


    Lin Che said, You just need to understand yourself whether you know it or not. I just wanted to say,


    everyone has dark spots in their past. If we dig it up together, we will have to see which dark spot


    will make someone fall in the end.


    Yang Linughed. Sister Che, stic surgery and fake identities are not huge matters in this


    industry. However, if an artist got together with the manager, then they will lose a lot of fans. If you


    want to continue ying, thats fine. Let me tell you, I am not afraid.


    Ha, really? Alright, dont you regret it. Lin Che coolly said.


    Yang Lin said, If you really have a way to deal with me, you will not call me to make peace with me.


    Didnt youe and threaten me because you have no qualms against me? Fine, let us continue, I


    also want to see if you lose more or I lose more.


    Lin Che hung up the phone while ordering people at the side. Okay, release the photos that made


    Yang Lin look like she was in prison before.


    Yes


    The staff was very efficient. After no time at all, Yang Lins photos in the prison were spread


    out.Read more chapter on our vipnovel


    Even though Yang Lin was angry, herpany was frightened and wanted her to stop,


    Yang Lin did not agree.


    She threw all the things on her table in her room. Looking at the messy office, she gritted her teeth


    and said, Okay, in the next wave, let us trigger this damn Xue Yang. Go, didnt you snap photos of


    Xue Yang and Ah Bi staying together in her hotel room for a few hours?


    That photo was when after they filmed, Xue Yang went back to his room and his manager went in


    and stayed for a few hours. When a man and woman stayed together, it was hard to not think about


    the wrong things.


    After the photos were released, people immediately felt that Xue Yang had something with the


    manager.


    Some people started scolding Xue Yang, saying how he had no standards and would even go for


    the women around him.


    The image of a young and handsome man was just packaging.


    Yang Lin felt ecstatic looking at theshing against Xue Yang.


    Just then


    Xue Yang was heading out with Ah Bi.


    Just as they reached the airport, they were surrounded by people from nowhere.


    Some people directly faced Ah Bi and threw eggs at her.


    Trash.


    Vixen.


    Bastards.


    You still dared toe out after screwing around.


    Xue Yang froze and immediately went to protect Ah Bi. The eggs were all thrown onto him.


    Ah Bi was shocked. Looking at Xue Yang, although his shoulders were not so wide, his image


    suddenly felt tall.


    Ah Bi bit down on her lips and could not tolerate it anymore. Stop it, if you dare to spout rubbish, I


    will pull out your teeth out myself!


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Although Lin Che had a n, Ah Bi could not tolerate them throwing eggs at Xue Yang and even


    lash out at Xue Yang!

 Chapter 926 Xue Yang Actually Hit Someone

    Chapter 926 Xue Yang Actually Hit Someone


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Ha, a slut is a slut, hiding behind Xue Yang arrogantly.


    Did you crawl to Xue Yangs side because you were bashed byizens?


    Xue Yang, how can you do this sort of woman? You disappointed us so much.


    A whole group of people yelled angrily at the two people.


    However, regardless of how angry they were, true fans would not be like this. These people were


    obviously hired here.


    Ah Bi looked at the people at the front with frustration.


    Just then, thepany and the airports security rushed over and sent the people to the police.


    Xue Yang turned back and looked at Ah Bi, gently removing the egg on her.


    Ah Bi, lets go, Ill bring you to clean up.


    Ah Bi patted herself. Its fine. Its just a little bit of egg. Can it even hurt me? Lets go.


    But Xue Yang felt extremely angry.


    That afternoon.


    Yang Lin was still at the film set. Upon looking at how Ah Bi and Xue Yang were hit by eggs in the


    news, Yang Linughed until she was almost out of breath.


    The filming ended at the set. Yang Lin took her stuff and prepared to leave.


    However, just as she reached the door, a figure came in front of her.


    Before Yang Lin could react, his fist was on her.


    Yang Lin froze. Her face was just hit, right smack on her nose bridge. Her artificial nose bridge was


    now as t as ever.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She immediately covered her face and looked up at the man in front of her. It was actually Xue


    Yang.


    Xue Yang, you


    Someonee! I got hit Call the police! Someone is going to vite me! Yang Lin turned and ran


    into the set, screaming.


    Outside, Xue Yang was immediately pressed down by several people.


    At thepany.


    Ah Bi and Lin Che were still watching the news. Ah Bi said, I almost couldnt tolerate it, but I


    remembered you still had a n, so I forced myself down.


    I also didnt think that this Yang Lin would purposely shame you to make herself happy.


    Yes, I know so I dont care. We can hit back at her togetherter.


    Alright, go and find Xue Yang! Comfort him and dont make him anxious.


    I dont know how you tolerated it in the past.


    I understand that you must be famous for someone to hate on you. Compared to when I was


    unknown, I think there must be some form of sacrifice so I need to bear with it and not let the entire


    team worry about me.


    Alright, you are truly a good girl.


    Right.


    However, they did not manage to find Xue Yang when they went out.


    Ah Bi was going to ask where exactly Xue Yang went.


    Unexpectedly, her phone rang just then.


    You are Xue Yangs manager right? Xue Yang is in the police station now.


    Xue Yang attacked someone, so he was at the police station.


    Yang Lin immediately went to the hospital and refused to see anyone. She threw a tantrum and said


    she would let Xue Yang go to prison and she would not be willing to take things lying down.


    Her newly fixed nose was actually hit broken until she had to fix it again. She could not see anyone


    for at least a lot more days. She was, of course, fuming when she saw her ruined face.


    Just then, Ah Bi and Lin Che also arrived at the police station.


    There were a lot of reporters following outside, so it seemed like they already knew about it.


    Because Xue Yang was a celebrity, the police also gave him special treatment and allowed him to


    stay alone.


    Celebrities also cannot hit anyone at will. Look! What a fuss he caused. The police said while


    bringing the two women in.


    Although he said that, the police still carefully looked at the rarely-seen Lin Che and eximed


    internally how beautiful celebrities looked, even in real life.


    Upon entering, Xue Yang sat there and watched the two people enter. He looked up, his stubborn


    face showing some remorse.


    Im sorry, Sister Che. He did not regret hitting her because that Yang Lin deserved a beating but he


    was remorseful about betraying Lin Ches trust and grooming. He said, I know that I only have the


    status and poprity I have today because Sister Che saw potential in me and promoted me. Now


    that I am in the police station for hitting someone, if the television channel andmercial


    companies are going to cklist me, my future will be gone, so it is reasonable if thepany is


    going to abandon me. I will not say anything.


    Ah Bi immediately looked up at Lin Che at the side.


    Lin Che sighed and said, Silly boy, what are you saying? All people have emotions. It is normal for


    you to have emotions too.


    After all, he was still at the age when he was vigorous and active, and the other party had gone


    overboard.


    Lin Che said, Yang Lin was purposely trying to anger you so that you would make mistakes when


    youre upset. However, she did not know about one thing.


    What thing? Xue Yang looked up.


    She did not know that Ah Bi is not any girl from a vige. Lin Che looked at Ah Bi and said, Just you


    wait. We will fight theeback fight earlier. I heard, Xue Yang, that you made her nose crooked,


    right?


    Yes.


    She doesnt need to think about futuremercials. I want photos of her crooked nose to be all over


    the Inte. Lin Che said.


    Ah? Ah Bi asked. How do we take a photo of it? She will definitely defend to death so that no one


    can film her.


    Lin Che told Dongzi who was behind her, Dongzi, find someone to film it.


    Dongzi nodded. Yes, Miss.


    Dongzi left the room. Lin Che said, Ordinary people cannot film it. But she doesnt know that my


    personal guards are not ordinary people. Lin Che looked at Ah Bi. Yang Lin initially followed me for


    a while. Unfortunately, I did not have personal guards then and didnt let her get in touch with the Gu


    family guards, so she does not know these people are not just security guards. She will also not


    know that you, Ah Bi, are from the Wesley family. She really offended the wrong people.


    Ah Biughed. I also tolerated her for very long. If I have the chance, I want to hit her face properly.


    Lin Che said, Xue Yang, you need to have the correct attitude when admitting to mistakes. Since


    you have already caused a ruckus, we will deal with it one by one. Do not hide. People nowadays


    like people who are honest. As a man, you have neither stolen nor robbed, but only stood up for


    your friend. It is a scandal but it is not so bad that you cannot make aeback. Straighten up your


    back and admit to your mistakes, you hear me?


    Xue Yang looked at Lin Che and Ah Bi. Yes, I will admit to my mistakes.


    Lin Che said, Ourpany will not anyhow abandon people. We are not like otherpanies that


    only care about profit. You are thepanys artists, but also our friend. Ourpany will not lose a


    single one of you.


    Xue Yang looked at Lin Che and suddenly felt moved and grateful.


    He thought he was extremely lucky to know such a bunch of people.


    If he did not know them, he would not know that there was another way to live his life. He would


    also not know that he could have aeback one day and that he could support himself and step


    away from his past life.


    Thus, he always worked very hard, so that he could live up to this opportunity.


    But because it was Ah Bi who always apanied him, he admitted that he did lose control. Ah Bi


    treated him so well but he could only watch them harm her, so he could not tolerate it any further.

 Chapter 927 Ah Bis Identity Is Not They Way They Think

    Chapter 927 Ah Bis Identity Is Not They Way They Think


    As StudiosAs Studios


    That day, Dongzi ordered someone to secretly enter the room, take a photo when Yang Lin was


    sleeping of her twisted facial features. From the top, one could directly see the twisted additional


    parts.


    When Yang Lin woke up, she thought the room felt wrong.


    She immediately called the doctor and nurse over and angrily asked, Did someonee into my


    room?


    The doctor and nurse immediately said, Impossible. The people outside are all your people, Miss.


    Even a fly couldnt fly in.


    Yang Lin scoffed. You have all signed a non-disclosure agreement. If my look spreads, you shall all


    be fired.


    The doctor and nurse were at a loss, but they had no choice. Dont worry. Our hospital definitely


    practices professionalism.


    But I still feel like the room is weird. Her suspicious look made the doctor feel repulsed. He could


    not help but think that she was guilty because she had bad stic surgery so of course, she was


    afraid of people seeing her.


    Miss, no one can enter through the door and you also didnt leave this room. This is the fourteenth


    floor. No one can fall from the sky.


    Yang Lin agreed, but she never knew that someone could actually fall from the sky.


    Dongzis people jumped right inside from the fifteenth floor. To them, it was a simple task.


    However, that afternoon, someone released a report, saying that after Yang Lin got beaten up, the


    truth about her stic surgery could not be hidden. The artificial parts were twisted after being hit


    and her face looked horrendous


    Afterward, Yang Lins photos were directly released.


    When Yang Lins side received the news, it could not be contained. Everyone was shocked after


    looking at Yang Lin.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    How can Yang Lin be so ugly?


    This is so scary. stic surgery is so scary.


    Is it not painful inserting such a huge artificial part?


    Ah, its man-made. But I saw her photo previously. She looked like amon person and cannot be


    a star.


    She still doesnt admit her stic surgery. This photo is too horrifying.


    That day, there weremercialpanies that quickly went to find Yang Lin and told her that her


    beauty advertisements could not be released. They said it in an indirect way but they still meant that


    they did not want to work with her anymore.


    Yang Lin lost a lot of advertising opportunities immediately.


    She immediately went to whine, saying that someone was targeting her. She was beaten up and


    received no empathy nor any condolences while the one who beat her, Xue Yang, was bailed out.


    How unfair!


    Just then


    Xue Yang started a news conference.


    This was considered a news conference to publicly apologize. He was stoic when he appeared on


    the conference. There were a lot of reporters at the venue, surrounding the entire ce.


    Xue Yang bowed to everyone and said, I am very sorry. As a public figure, I disyed negative


    influences to my young audiences. I am sincerely apologetic about my bad actions. This incident


    was indeed my fault. I will hence take up the legal responsibilities and moral questionings. I will


    work hard and do charity work to make up for my mistake this time. Even if I cannot make up for it, I


    hope to let everyone see my diligence in admitting my mistake. But


    Her gaze gradually raised up and said to everyone, I am very regretful of my extreme actions to


    vent my anger, but the other party spread rumors previously. Because ourpanys shows shed


    at the same broadcast slot, she hated my manager, my friend, and my dear partner so she


    purposely hurt her. We have already found evidence that the inte ghostwriters were hired by the


    other party. She used my friend and me that we had a special rtionship. using a girl and


    attacking her with such nasty words made me feel unbearable. I cannot watch people around me


    get hurt because of me while I cant do anything. Hence, I went against the expectations for me by


    mypany and hit someone. But I really felt angry when she hired people to throw eggs at me


    and my manager, so I made a rash decision. I want to tell the other party. I will be responsible for


    hitting you but we will also take legal actions against your ill-willed actions towards us.


    After finishing, Xue Yang bowed and left.


    The reporters shlight shined non-stop.


    Xue Yang did not smile the whole time but hisst words were firm and powerful. Theizens had


    a good impression of him. Furthermore, because he stood up for his own people, everyone thought


    he was just a person who did not care about his own interest to help his friends. Even though it was


    illegal, everyone thought it was good.


    And as for Yang Lin, she was being hated on because of the pictures of the failed stic surgery.


    She was currently whining and crying, saying how she was the victim.


    They actually thought what Xue Yang said was more convincing and logical.


    Just then, someone on the inte exposed Ah Bi and Xue Yangs rtionship.


    A verified ount on Weibo said, after looking at what others posted in the past about Ah Bi had a


    dark past, about how Ah Bi used Xue Yang to earn money, about how Ah Bi lived a luxurious


    lifestyle, they realized everyone had misunderstood. Ah Bi did not use Xue Yang to earn a single


    cent. Furthermore, Ah Bi did not even receive a single bit of remuneration from Xue Yang because


    Ah Bi did not need it. Ah Bis surname was not Lin and her nationality was also not a citizen of C


    Nation.


    Her real name was Abigail Wesley.


    She was the youngest daughter of the famous Wesley family. She met Lin Che overseas and really


    liked C Nation, so she helped out at Lin Ches office when she came to C Nation. All her mansions,


    luxury cars, and clothes belonged to her!


    Everyone was curious, so they went to search up on the Wesley family. They then realized the


    Wesleys were an internationally well-known oil tycoon, one of the top ten in the wealthiest ranking,


    so they were definitely very rich.


    Ah Bi was not an exotic girl from Ming Vige. She was a true international socialite.


    After seeing how she was actually so high ss, when they looked at her exotic photos in the past,


    they did not look so weird anymore. Because they were outfits of some young girls in the United


    States with a little Latin influence, it did not look so bad.


    Theizens thoughts changed really quickly. A rich person would look like a rich person no matter


    what they wore, but a poor person would be hated on even if they wore golden clothes.


    The world was just so unfair and hence, Lin Ches office made use of this point.


    Now, everyone thought that Ah Bi and Xue Yang were not ipatible.


    So what if an international socialite and a local young, handsome star got together?


    Xue Yangs fans also thought that if Xue Yang really had a girlfriend like that, his future would be


    good too.


    At the other end, Yang Lin was going crazy with anger.


    She looked at the reporter on the so-called Wesley family with a look of disbelief.


    That little girl was a socialite?


    She could not tell at all. Furthermore, why would a socialite be willing to be someones manager?


    Her people were mumbling at the side, Why does this Lin Che always have powerful people around


    her? Yu Minmin is Madam President and now, even a small manager has such a solid background


    Alright you guys, if you are so jealous of her, just go to her office! Ill see if she will deal with trash


    like you! Yang Lin angrily yelled here.

 Chapter 928 Solving Things Will Do

    Chapter 928 Solving Things Will Do


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Everyone already realized by now. Indeed, when Xue Yang and Ah Bis news were exposed, Yang


    Lins scandals were also released at the same time.


    Everyone saw that both sides negative news were released in turns.


    It was obvious that the two parties were at a face-off. Xue Yangs exnation was right. It was true


    that the two parties had some conflicts. He hit someone because of these conflicts as well.


    Theizens were discussing. I think Xue Yang is a real man who takes up the burden of the


    mistakes to protect his own people.


    Someone said, Xue Yang is so pitiful. He got hit by eggs. The report on the egg-throwing incident


    said that he directly shielded his manager and used his body to protect his manager from the eggs.


    He is so manly.


    I always thought that people who protect those around them are good. It shows that they are more


    than just partners withmon interests. Everyone is willing to sacrifice themselves for others.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Of course, some stood with Xue Yang, but others stood with the other party.


    Someone said that Xue Yang still hit someone and the other party was a woman, so he should not


    hit others no matter what happened.


    Although this was immediately refuted by others who said they were just too forgiving to all people.


    Because the other side was a woman, they could throw eggs at you, but you were not even allowed


    to hit back?


    Someone even said, Xue Yang is indeed in the wrong because he should not hit people. All these


    fake benevolent people should stop reprimanding him. An eye for an eye he should throw poop at


    her.


    Yes, this sort of woman should just eat shit.


    She deserved the beating. Although both sides were in the wrong, somehow I have a better


    impression of Xue Yang.


    Look at how many dark spots Yang Lin have and then look at Xue Yang. Other than hitting someone


    this time, he worked hard filming and had no negative news at all. Only this time, because the other


    side touched his people, he hit them back. Thus, I think I still like Xue Yang.


    Yang Lins side already knew it was impossible to control the situation now. The best way was to let


    Yang Lin not to appear in public for now.


    She could not face the public now anyways. Her nose was in such a state she definitely had to take


    a break for a while.


    Afterward, Yang Lin resigned from the reality show Lets Travel Together.


    Although Yang Lin was fuming, at this time, thepany would never let her out to cause a ruckus.


    In retrospect, Yang Lin thought Lin Che purposely let her throw a tantrum and didnt release Ah Bis


    real identity just to expose it all one day so that she would have to p herself in the face.


    This Lin Che was too evil!


    If Xue Yang did not hit her in the midst of all these, she would really be done for this time.


    Although even now, Yang Lin attracted more haters than Xue Yang. There were overwhelmingly


    more supporters of Xue Yang, but at least Yang Lin still stood on the moral high ground because


    after all, it was Xue Yang who hit her.


    At thepany.


    Xue Yang left and said to Lin Che, Then, Sister Lin, Ill be going.


    Lin Che said, Alright, go back home and rest for a few days. Youll still have to return to work.


    Although some people did not dare to randomly use artists that had dark spots in their history, Xue


    Yangs manager was Ah Bi. After knowing Ah Bi was actually someone from the Wesley family, they


    became more daring and thought, so what if Xue Yang had some history? Could people even buy


    connections to the Wesley family?


    Therefore Xue Yangs work would still continue.


    Xue Yang smiled. Yes.


    After he left, he saw Ah Bi following him out. He said, Ill go back. You rest well too.


    Ah Bi looked at him and said, Idiot, dont go and beat someone up for me next time.


    Xue Yang looked back. Idiot, you are one of my people. How can I watch you get bullied?


    Ah Bi gently smiled and looked at this big boy.


    Although he seemed to be unable to grow up, she still felt that his body suddenly became so wide.


    After dealing with thepanys matters for a few days, Lin Che was extremely tired.


    After she left, Gu Jingze came to fetch her.


    Upon watching her lean down, Gu Jingze turned his head to the side and asked, What happened?


    Are you too tired?


    Lin Che said, Im alright, just that things are finally resolved, so I suddenly felt a little tired?


    Gu Jingze patted her hand. Lets go. When we get home, Ill massage you a little, alright?


    Really? Okay okay, youll have to keep your promise.


    Gu Jingze smiled, gathered her in his arms, and asked the chauffeur to drive.


    Upon reaching home, the maid said that the old mansion sent a few new servants over to help take


    care of the young master.


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che into the room. Lin Che asked confusedly, Why do they send people over


    at this time?


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and promptly entered with Lin Che.


    The servants had changed into the clothes for the household. Upon seeing the two of them enter,


    they bowed and said in unison, Sir, Madam.


    Gu Jingze scanned through the few people. Who sent you over?


    The one who stood the most forward in the bunch of people said, Sir, it was Maam Mu who chose


    us.


    Gu Jingze turned back to call Mu Wanqing and asked, Mother, you sent people over to take care of


    Niannian?


    Mu Wanqing immediately said, Its your grandfather who said that even though you have one more


    person there, you did not add any servants. So I thought he was right and went to pick some for


    you.


    Gu Xiande


    Gu Jingze said, I understand.


    Lin Che was listening at the side while looking at Gu Jingzes cold gaze and she understood.


    She turned back and looked at the few people, and told Gu Jingze, Since it was mom who


    personally picked these people, we will just leave them here.


    Gu Jingze held her. Alright. Ill let you watch over them. If they are problematic, dont give them to


    Niannian.


    Yes, I understand.


    Lin Che looked at the people and asked Gu Jingze, Are they trained from the same ce?


    Yes, they are all trained by the Gu familys nsman.


    But we havent had new people here for a long time.


    Yes, those who can remain here initially were already the cream of the crop. After staying, they


    would not easily make mistakes and leave.


    Lin Che thought and agreed. The people here did not change these past few years and they all


    treated her well. These people were not reprimanded by Gu Jingze under his surveince, so they


    were definitely very careful. If not, with his high expectations, how could he let people who did not


    make the mark stay around him?


    Lin Che turned back and told the few people, Alright, since you are here, just stay here and learn


    from others first. Gu house and old mansion is still a little different.


    She casually left the people to deal with it. These people still needed to be observed to determine


    whether they could stay.


    The neers and older people began to work.


    They were separated to work for different things.


    Afterward, some neers realized this ce was a little different from their training. The smart


    ones knew but did not ask. Those less sharp were a little curious.


    Especially during the training, it was important to let the family eat all three meals on time so that


    they would be healthy but Lin Che often did not eat meals on time. Sometimes she would ask for


    supper at midnight and would suddenly ask the people in the kitchen to make something, but she


    would not wake up to eat in the morning.


    They saw Gu Jingze indulging Lin Che every day. When he woke up and saw Lin Che sleeping in


    the morning, he would not wake her up nor let anyone disturb her. He woulde out for breakfast


    first, then ask the servant to ask the chef to prepare a new set after Madam woke up, and to make


    the breakfast after asking what she wanted to eat.

 Chapter 929 The Servants Thought Lin Che Was Too Insensible

    Chapter 929 The Servants Thought Lin Che Was Too Insensible


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Every morning, Gu Jingze would be already eating breakfast at six. He would read the newspaper


    and then head off to work while Lin Che slept until whenever she wanted to. Even after the young


    master had left, she did not wake up. When it was almost ten, she would happilye out to eat


    some food, then leave the house and disappear somewhere.


    Whenever the two of them were at home together, they would cuddle close together and the


    servants would sensibly leave the room.


    Gu Jingze never hid his love for Lin Che away from the crowd.


    When the servants were around, Gu Jingze also indulged in Lin Che.


    He would actually pick the food for her, y around with her, carry her around the house, and


    massage Lin Ches back and hips.


    The neers said to some older people privately, Madam is so blissful usually.


    The older people smiled at the neers with a look of pride. Of course, Madam and Sir have a


    great rtionship. Even after so many years, they are still in their honeymoon phase.


    The neer said, I also think that Sir is too good to Madam. Madam wakes up sote in the


    morning, eats whatever she wants to, and drinks whatever she wants to.


    The older person looked strangely at the neer. That is Madam. Of course, she can do


    whatever she wants.


    They were here for a long time, so they naturally knew the fact that Sir indulged Madam with so


    much love also came gradually. Initially, they also had fights but afterward, Madampletely


    conquered Sir.


    Furthermore, they all thought that Madam was such a good person. Thus, they werepletely


    loyal to Lin Che.


    However, these neers from outside were not loyal to Lin Che. They were trained by the Gu


    family, so they were loyal to the Gu family and not any specific person.


    A few of the neers began to chat privately about their observations these past few days and


    how they thought Sir had indulged Madam too much.


    You havent seen how Sir carried the water Madam used to wash her feet.


    Sir even piggy-backed Madam up the stairs.


    I have never seen any household adopt such an ugly dog but I heard that Madam wanted to adopt


    it. A mongrel that ate until it was so fat living in the house if outsiders knew, they would definitely


    laugh at him.


    Furthermore, as the wife, when her husband leaves the house, she doesnt even send him off.


    Every, day she will sleep until almost noon. Her husband is working hard while she is enjoying


    herself in the house. How ill-mannered she is.


    Anyways I heard Madam was from a rural ce and so she does not have many manners. She is


    completelywless in the household because Sir treats her so well.


    The new servants were originally trained by the Gu family and did not know Lin Che since the start,


    so they did not have a good first impression of Lin Che. Afterward, no matter what Lin Che did, they


    thought that it was not good.


    Lin Che and Shen Youran were preparing to found thepany. After settling thepany brand


    and the location, they could soon open thepany, so Lin Che became busier.


    After returning, upon hearing that Gu Jingze was in the study, she secretly walked in.


    After seeing how Lin Che did not even knock the door before directly entering the private study, the


    servant noted down another point of how Lin Che did not follow rules.


    Lin Che naturally did not know. After she entered the room, she saw Gu Jingze tilted there, one


    hand supporting his chin, looking as if he fell asleep.


    Lin Che blinked and walked over. She looked down at Gu Jingze and realized she did not see it


    wrongly. Gu Jingze really felt asleep.


    She suddenly felt like it was hrious, but she also felt sad and her heart ached.


    How tired must Gu Jingze be to just hold his cheeks and fall asleep.


    She walked over and took a closer look at Gu Jingze who was asleep.


    A frown was still on his face. Official documents were spread out in front of Gu Jingze. His eyes


    droopy and his long eyshes covered half the side of his eyes. The dark whirls drooping down


    made her feel a sense of tenderness towards him. It seemed like he was so tired that it drooped so


    low.


    Lin Che looked at his handsome face and thought that Gu Jingze usually shouldered too many


    responsibilities, suffered from too many burdens, and needed to worry about too many things.


    However, he was not a man of steel. He would also get tired. It was just that he would never show a


    single sight of exhaustion externally.


    Lin Che thought about how Gu Jingze never stopped and her heart ached even more. Perhaps they


    should find a ce and rest together.


    Since her return, both of them never took a break.


    One incident after another made them forget about time. After thinking about it, it had been a long


    time since they properly went out.


    Lin Che scanned around and found Gu Jingzes clothes. She slowly walked over and was just about


    to ce it on him


    Suddenly, Gu Jingze who was asleep just now quickly grabbed her wrist with one hand. The next


    moment, Lin Che was pressed against the table.


    Ah Lin Che yelled.


    Gu Jingze immediately reacted. His previously misty eyes became clear. Upon seeing Lin Che, he


    quickly reached out, pulled her up, and checked her out carefully. How are you?


    Lin Che rubbed her wrists and shook her head while looking at him. Im fine I just wanted to cover


    you with some clothes. What happened? Did you have a dream?


    Gu Jingze just realized and discovered he actually fell asleep.


    Recently, he had been thinking and dealing with things at every moment. There were too many


    messy matters, which made him very tired.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    He sighed and breathed in deeply. He said, Next time, donte near me. You can call me from


    afar. I am afraid that I will hurt you if you stand so close, you understand?


    Lin Che looked at him. Alright You are a little too alert.


    Gu Jingze said, This is my natural reaction after training. I cannot change this without some time.


    Once someone got near him, he would immediately move defensively as if it was subconscious so


    he could not change it immediately.


    Upon hearing that, Lin Ches heart ached more.


    Outsiders would not know how Gu Jingze who lived at the top of the pyramid did not rest every day


    and only slept six hours. Every day, he tired himself out with a schedule so packed that everyone


    who saw it would be in shock.


    She said, Gu Jingze, after I am done filming this movie, lets go out and y, alright?


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Why? Do you have a ce you want to go to?


    There isnt really a ce I want to go, but, I just want to go out and explore Ah, what is this Because


    he never hid things from her, he did not keep the files just now away.


    Just then, when Lin Che looked down, she saw a photograph she recognized.


    The person inside was none other than Han Chengens wife she saw that day in M Nation.

 Chapter 930 Lets Go To M Nation For A Holiday Together

    Chapter 930 Lets Go To M Nation For A Holiday Together


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked in shock and raised her head in confusion. What is this for?


    Gu Jingze looked down. He had forgotten to keep it, so it was toote.


    Lin Che looked carefully. It was indeed that person.


    Seeing this face again still gave her special feelings. It felt familiar and strange.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Because I am still checking Han Chengen, I also looked up on her


    Lin Che curiously asked, Ah, did you get any results?


    As of now


    Nothing at all? Is this person not rted to my mother at all?


    This Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che over, made her sit on his legs, and looked at her. Did you not see


    your mother get buried with your own eyes when she passed away? Why are you still so interested


    in a person that looks like your mother?


    Lin Che shook her head. I was still young then. Some people say that young children cannot look at


    corpses, so I just had one nce and did not get any closer.


    Gu Jingze looked at the side, deep in thought.


    Lin Che stared at him. Did you think of something? Is there anything suspicious?


    Gu Jingze looked at her and thought that there was no benefit in hiding it from her. He initially


    thought that he would only tell her after it was confirmed but since she had already seen it and


    everything was so suspicious, he thought there was no way of directly hiding it from her.


    Gu Jingze hence looked at her and asked, Lin Che, if this person is connected to your mother, what


    will you do?


    Lin Che thought and looked at the front. Connected That depends on what kind of connection. If she


    is a rtive of my mother, I think I will be quite happy, but my mother did not seem to have any


    sisters. I cant think of any others but if there is a connection, of course, I hope to find the answer to


    how exactly they are connected. I also think that although there are people in the world that looks


    alike, such alikeness is rare unless they are really rted by blood.


    Gu Jingze said, If you really want to investigate, we can go M Nation again in the next few days.


    Really?


    Gu Jingze said, Her identity is indeed full of suspicious points. He unrolled the thing in front of him


    to let her see.


    Because her identity is an unknown, a lot of people had never seen her before. Later, she got


    married to Han Chengen somehow and they do not have a child after so many years. Thus,


    everyone thinks that her background is problematic. I took a look and every year, Han Chengens


    house imports a lot of medicine. Although it is of a wide variety, most of them are for women, so it is


    likely for her. If she is sick, then there should be hospital records. Despite this, not only was this the


    case after she got married to Han Chengen, even before she got married to Han Chengen, she had


    no hospital records at all. She did not even catch a cold, so her identity is indeed a little strange.


    Well


    Gu Jingze said, Didnt you say you want to take a break? We can take this chance to rest in M


    Nation. While resting there, we can investigate a little.


    Lin Che heard and thought it was a great idea. That is naturally good but the Yun family is in M


    Nation. Will they


    If the Yun family dont dare to do anything, we will be safe. If they dare to do something, we can also


    deal with the Yun family anyway.


    Lin Che hugged Gu Jingze. Okay. Anyway, I will listen to you but dont work every day once youve


    reached there. Even as a CEO, you need to know how to n and put down your power. Dont do


    everything yourself. Isnt it tiring?


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Why? You cant bear to see me like that?


    Lin Ches breath mixed with his. She nced at him and said, Of course. I am your wife. If your


    body has a problem It is also your own problem. You must remember that you still have me. If you


    tire yourself out, what do I do in the future?


    Gu Jingzeughed and lightly kissed her lips. You are right. I still have so many years. I need to


    save my body to torment you well for the second half of my life.


    While speaking, he reached out and pinched her waist.


    AhLin Che was tickled and she uncontrobly made a noise.


    Idiot.


    Gu Jingze actually did not move anymore today. He would treasure his body because he did not


    want to burn everything out now. In the future, he could only see her but could not move, which


    would be torturous to him.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After resting for a whole day, he arranged for a holiday in M Nation the very next day.


    He let the servants prepare the vi he prepared in M Nation. Afterward, he let them bring some


    new servants with them over to test their abilities.


    Upon hearing, the neers thought it was definitely Lin Ches idea to let Gu Jingze bring her out


    to y and stop working. After getting cozy with Gu Jingzest night, today he immediately said he


    was going on a holiday.


    The servants rightfully should not reveal any of their masters ns but this new batch just arrived in


    the Gu household and thought that the Gu family and the entire family n was connected, so they


    revealed this news to the family n.


    The new servants said that Gu Jingze doted on Lin Che too much and listened to everything Lin


    Che said. Whatever Lin Che wanted, he would give her. She said she wanted to go out and y, so


    he immediately threw away his tasks and went out, so this was definitely not good for the Gu family.


    After thinking this sort of person would be the matriarch, they felt very helpless.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze just went to M Nation like that.


    M Nations seaside vi had good sunshine. As a southern nation, it was unlike C Nation. B city was


    very cold and here it was all tropical, so they could still wear short sleeves out now.


    After getting there, the couple first went to the vi. Because it was a holiday vi, all the facilities


    here were simpler.


    After Gu Jingze and Lin Che had tidied up, he first brought her to the shore to walk around.


    The seashore was very pretty, and the coastline was a lot cleaner than that of C Nation. This could


    not be helped. After all, C Nation had a huge poption, so it was difficult to maintain a bnce


    between the poption and nature.


    There were a lot of tourists on the beach. A lot of them probably came from the north just to enjoy


    the sunshine and beach here.


    Both Lin Che and Gu Jingze did not bring their swimsuits and did not n to swim here. They just


    slowly walked along the seashore while looking at the beauties in bikinis outside.


    Lin Che eximed, The seaside is really a mans heaven. So many beauties.


    Gu Jingze took a nce. Where are the beauties.


    Lin Che said, So many of them. Did you not see?


    Gu Jingze said, I didnt even see one.


    Lin Che turned back and said, Gu Jingze you are too good at making a woman happy. Nope, I think


    you should stop treating your illness. She nodded. That way you can only make me happy. If not,


    with your sweet talk, whoever you sweet talk to will fall for you.

 Chapter 931 Youre In Charge Of Holding My Hand

    Chapter 931 Youre In Charge Of Holding My Hand


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze asked, Didnt you realize that I actually havent gone for treatment other than to suppress


    it now?


    Lin Che said, Ah, thats right Why? I was only joking. I didnt mean for you to


    Of course, she did not truly want him to be sick forever. Although it did not affect his life greatly,


    what if it became an unforeseen danger one day?


    Gu Jingze said, I guess I dont want to touch other women either. I practically never had that thought


    so theres no point in spending so much time and resources looking for a cure.


    Lin Che looked at him. That wont do. What if something dangerous happened


    Dangers can be prevented. Ill just be more careful.


    Thats not the same. I dont want you to give up treatment because of me. Lin Che said, If theres a


    cure, I still hope that you can be cured. Really. I want you to be in the pink of health.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. He did not want her to worry, so he nodded. Okay. If theres a chance, Ill


    still get cured.


    Lin Che smiled and continued holding his hand as they walked. Some bikini babes were selling


    flowers. When they saw the couple, they quickly hurried to them. Lin Che hastily took some flowers


    so that nobody could get a chance to touch Gu Jingze. Thank you, Ill buy one.


    The bikini babes looked at Gu Jingze and thought to themselves, So handsome. No wonder she


    protects him so fiercely.


    She didnt even let the flower sellers get close.


    Lin Che held a flower in one hand and continued strolling with him. Watching the sunset as they


    walked down like this, it did not feel cloying to her at all.


    Neither of them was aware


    From the moment they entered, a sea-like shock already made its wave through M Nation.


    Everyone knew that Gu Jingze brought his wife to M Nation again. They imed that it was for


    vacation, but who knew?


    None of them believed it.


    After Gu Jingzes actions thest time, everyone thought that this arrogant man was absolutely a


    troublemaker. He couldnt havee to M Nation purely for a vacation.


    Thus, everyones eyes were basically already fixated on Gu Jingze, inquiring about his every move


    so that they could be prepared.


    However, after keeping watch for two days, they realized that he really never left his vi. He had


    either been strolling by the beach or swimming with his wife. This confused the people. Was he


    really here just for vacation?


    Still, the entire city kept their guards up as they watched Lin Che and Gu Jingze. The couple had


    been there for days now and did not seem to want to leave. They were getting tired as each day felt


    like a year. They couldnt wait for the couple to leave M Nation.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze truly came to take a break and tend to some matters at the same time. It


    was a leisurely trip and nothing like what these people imagined.


    On this day, the weather was great. Gu Jingze asked Lin Che, Do you want to go anywhere today?


    Lin Che said, I want to go to a ce where we can eat seafood. The seafood in B City is not as


    fresh as it is here. Im craving for it.


    Gu Jingze said, Okay, Ill look for a ce with fresher seafood.


    As long as she wanted it, Gu Jingze naturally would oblige happily.


    However, Lin Che stopped Gu Jingze and said, Hey, I just remembered that theres a seafood


    market nearby. Why dont we buy some seafood from there and cook it ourselves? Itll be cheap and


    fresh.


    Seafood market? Gu Jingze pondered and asked, Are you sure you want to cook? Is your cooking


    edible?


    Whats so inedible about seafood?! It just needs to be steamed until its cooked and itll be edible! Lin


    Che huffed. He had such little faith in her! Was her cooking that scary?


    Gu Jingze replied, Fine, Ill give you a chance. Come on. Lets go buy the ingredients.


    Gu Jingze got ready and the two of them headed to the seafood market.


    Outside, Gu Jingze immediately noticed some people hiding in the corner.


    He smiled and shook his head. These people really were tireless.


    He put an arm around Lin Che, beaming as he took her to the market.


    Lin Che noticed this and asked curiously, Why are you smiling so strangely? Did something


    happen?Read more chapter on vipnovel


    Gu Jingze said, We got some stalkers. Im just annoying them.


    Huh? Lin Che turned her head and indeed saw a few people hiding behind a pir. They looked


    highly suspicious.


    No way. Why are they stalking us? Lin Che was not afraid of being targeted by some bad guys. The


    Gu familys guards were not weak. No ordinary bad guy coulde close to them.


    Gu Jingze said, These goons dont matter. Look at the one buying fish in front of us. He has been


    following us for two days. The car parked behind has also been following us for one and a half days.


    That guy on the phone by the tree has been tailing us for three days.


    What? No way. How did I not realize at all? Lin Che really discovered these people as he pointed


    each one out.


    Gu Jingze said, Of course you didnt. These are professional private investigators.


    Ah. So the M Nation people are watching us?


    Thats right. Theyre probably trying to figure out what exactly Im doing here.


    Howme, Lin Che said. Its such a waste of money hiring so many investigators to stalk us.


    Gu Jingze said, Haha. These people cannot match up to the Gu family. Not even close. Alright, lets


    go shopping.


    Lin Che said, But there are so many of them. Which powerhouse hired them?


    Its not one, Gu Jingze replied. Most likely, various powerhouses in M Nation. Ive seen just about all


    the investigators following us over the past few days. There are at least ten to twenty different ones.


    Lin Che said in astonishment, We have that many people stalking us? Oh my God. Isnt this a little


    out of hand?


    Just treat them as flies or bodyguards. Anyway, nothing is going to happen.


    Alright. My heart aches for them. Theyve been following us daily and watching us shop, eat and


    y. It must be tough on them.


    Youre right. Gu Jingze smiled as he looked at Lin Che. He bent down and kissed her lips.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    As if intentionally disying his affection, it made the investigators exasperated.


    Lin Che blushed and pushed him away. He smiled and proceeded to buy seafood with his arm


    around Lin Che.


    The market was filled with the smell of fish.


    It was crowded and many tourists wanted to buy live seafood home.


    The live seafood was squirming and jumping around. Lin Che bought some crabs and slipper


    lobsters. She even bargained with the fishmonger for some shrimp.


    As they bought seafood, Gu Jingze carried the items behind while Lin Che looked around at the


    front like any normal husband and wife.


    They returned with a huge bag of ingredients.


    Gu Jingze took Lin Ches hand as he carried the goods in the other. Lin Che saw that it looked


    heavy. She said to him, Let me carry some.


    Gu Jingze replied, Youre in charge of holding my hand.

 Chapter 932 Is This Dark Cuisine?

    Chapter 932 Is This Dark Cuisine?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at him sweetly. Youre so glib-tongued. Are you doing this so that I will agree to


    whatever request you have in mind?


    Thats right. Gu Jingze replied, Serve me well tonight, you hear me?


    Lin Che looked at him and thought about how he did not want to seek treatment for her sake.


    She thought that there really was no need for that but deep down, she understood that he really,


    really doted on her.


    This huge bag of food was nothing but when he shouldered so many things for her, it seemed much


    heavier


    The two of them returned to the vi.


    Gu Jingze also wanted to experience grocery shopping with Lin Che. It made him feel at peace and


    that they were just two ordinary people living ordinary lives.


    Because ever since he was a child, he was far from ordinary.


    Thus, getting to spend time like this made him very happy.


    Because of this, he did not make his subordinates help to carry. They stayed far away as quiet as


    possible.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    When they reached the vi, the maids saw Gu Jingze carry the groceries in while Lin Che followed


    nonchntly.


    The maids quickly took over.


    Gu Jingze turned to Lin Che. Didnt you say you want to cook? Im leaving it up to you.


    Lin Che immediately responded, Of course. You have my word.


    The maids watched the couple go in and thought,.


    This was preposterous.


    Gu Jingze was the master and had never done anything menial. To make him do such a thing to Gu


    Jingze, her husband, the head of the Gu family, it was total disrespect.


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingze go into their room. She took out her phone and quickly looked for a


    recipe.


    Just as she thought, cooking seafood seemed very simple.


    She chuckled and saved the recipe. Then, she began cooking.


    She prepared the water, ginger and some misceneous ingredients. Finally, she ced the


    seafood on top and steamed it.


    When Gu Jingze came out, he saw Lin Che staring intensely at the pot. He chuckled and said, Be


    careful not to get too close. It might explode.


    What No way. Lin Che immediately retreated in fear.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and burst intoughter.


    Lin Che looked at him speechlessly. Y-Y-You You tricked me. Hmph!


    Gu Jingze walked to her and said, Its only because youre stupid that you fall for it all the time.


    Lin Che grunted and said, Im being serious. Im seriously preparing food. Come,e. I think its


    ready. Lets taste it.


    Gu Jingze frowned, What do you mean you think its ready


    Its exactly what I meant! Lin Che retorted with her hands on her hips.


    Gu Jingzeughed again. She looked like a gangster when she was like that and it was especially


    interesting.


    He said, Fine fine fine. Its cooked, it must be cooked. Lets eat.


    There wouldnt be a problem if the seafood was a little undercooked anyway.


    Gu Jingze helped her take the seafood out. She even specially chose some garnish and a nice


    te. She took a picture with her phone and uploaded it on her Weibo. She said, Look at how your


    goddess is living it up here.


    After that, someizens noticed something different. They asked if Lin Che was in M Nation as her


    phone showed the location.


    Some said that the background looked pretty and the kitchen looked huge. It must have been a


    vi.


    Some said that the te looked pretty and exquisite.


    In any case, nobodymented on the seafood she made!


    Lin Che pouted. Gu Jingze said, Alright, your phone has had its fill. Its time for us to eat.


    Heh heh. Okay, lets eat.


    Lin Che took a crab for Gu Jingze. She beamed at him. Try it. See if its good.


    Gu Jingze was filled with anticipation as he took the crab.


    Lin Che blinked. How is it?


    Gu Jingze took a bite and paused.


    Lin Che asked anxiously, Well, how is it?


    Gu Jingze said, Yes Its not bad.


    Really? Lin Che heard this and quickly picked a slipper lobster with her chopsticks.


    The meat looked fresh and sulent. This boosted Lin Ches confidence. However


    The moment she put it in her mouth, she was overwhelmed with bitterness and a hint of sourness.


    It was awful


    She spat it out on the table and looked at Gu Jingze. She frowned and asked him, Why does it taste


    so bad?


    However, Gu Jingze continued eating as if it did not make him want to puke.


    Was the crab different?


    She took a crab for herself and ate it.


    It tasted the same as the slipper lobster


    Lin Che was depressed. Okay, dont eat it anymore. Its so awful. How can you eat it


    Gu Jingze looked at her and took back the crab leg. He said to her, Its okay. Its already cooked and


    its not that bad.


    But its really horrible. Seriously, I followed every step in the recipe and it looked promising. It was


    such a simple process. How could it


    This is a matter of talent. Dont mull over it. Gu Jingze held her hand. Also, Ive eaten almost


    everything. One meal like this is no big deal. The taste doesnt matter. What matters is that I like it


    and thats enough.


    Lin Che pouted as she looked at him. You like it? Whats there to like about this?


    Gu Jingzes eyes were passionate. I like that you cooked for me.


    Gu Jingze said, Buying things, bringing things back, and putting in effort to cook things. All these


    are things that regr couples do. Im already very happy to see you cook for me. It doesnt matter


    whether the food turns out good or bad. I just like watching you do things for me. I like this feeling.


    His words flowed over her like warm water, flushing away the anxiety in her heart.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and wonder what she ever did to deserve such a good husband who loved


    and doted on her so much. He treated her like a precious gem. It was as if he would like and think


    well of anything she did.


    Lin Che said, Lets eat, then.


    Gu Jingze said, Okay. You dont have to eat this. I can cook for you and well eat together.


    Lin Che said, No. Were husband and wife and well share all the joy and pain together. I cant let you


    eat this alone.


    She looked at the food on the table and thought to herself agonizingly. She had to finish this


    monstrosity that she created with her own hands


    As the two of them ate, they looked at each other. Even if the food was bad, they felt a lot better.


    After eating, Lin Che finally let out a sigh. Ah, well. Im never going to cook again.


    Gu Jingze replied, Then dont.


    But other wives cook for their husbands. If I dont, Im not living up to my responsibilities.


    Gu Jingze said, Its alright. Youre already tasty enough. I can just eat you.

 Chapter 933 She Actually Was Willing To Put In Such Effort For Him

    Chapter 933 She Actually Was Willing To Put In Such Effort For Him


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze already carried her and said, Lets go inside to wash up.


    After showering, washing faces, and tidying up, it was coincidentally time to rest.


    Gu Jingze helped cleaning her up. He looked at her as if he was looking at a detailed doll. No


    matter how he looked, she was adorable.


    He lightly separated her hair which was just blown dry. Her hair that was just washed was soft and


    comfortable to touch.


    Gu Jingze looked down at her and gently ced her on the bed, kissing her fragrant skin.


    Lin Che hummed.


    He said, Good girl, you smell so good. You are tastier than everything, really.


    Lin Ches whole body was burning and her face was even redder.


    He said, I want to eat your whole body, really.


    Lin Che clenched her hands and felt as if he was really eating her, lightly tapping her skin bit by bit.


    Lin Che was originally a shy person. Even if they had been together for a long time, she was too


    embarrassed to initiate anything.


    And Gu Jingze doted on her so much. Since she did not dare to, he did not make her initiate


    anything much. He always cooperated with her and put her into the mood.


    Lin Che really thought that she was too used to his service but she had never really helped him out.


    She thought,


    He treated her so well, so she should do something for him too.


    Lin Ches face was bright red. She pushed him and flipped him so that he was below.


    She rode on his body and looked at him lying down.


    Gu Jingze asked, Why are you on top today?


    Lin Ches face got even redder. She said, I I want to try it.


    The woman who sat on his body was like a mouthwatering fruit, making his heart afire.


    However, Gu Jingze could not imagine it. Lin Che bent down to kiss him from the top all the way


    down


    Along his ribs, sturdy stomach, firm muscles.


    However, she still did not stop and continued down


    Gu Jingze immediately froze and quickly pulled her back.


    Lin Che, you


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Gu Jingze grabbed her hand to stop her from moving.


    Lin Ches face flushed and thought she seriously did not know what she was doing. However, there


    was this sense of rashness in the brain that thought she could definitely do it.


    She said, Dont move. Let me do it


    Gu Jingze understood her motives and was even more disagreeable.


    No, Lin Che, dont be like that.


    Although he always said Lin Che never treated him well and he always doted on him, how could he


    actually bear to let her do anything?


    He just wanted her to enjoy her the best life and not sacrifice herself to do things she did not want


    to.


    He still wanted to push her, but Lin Che already grabbed it with one hand.


    Gu Jingze felt his entire body tense up.


    His body was already out of control.


    This little devil What was she up to today?


    Lin Che raised her head to look at Gu Jingze.


    He had kissed her in ces he should not kiss, making her unable to fight back, so today She


    wanted to try it too.


    She wanted to kiss every ce, every single ce of her man.


    She would not be disgusted, nor ufortable, nor forced to do anything.


    At most, she would feel a little too shy.


    Her face was really too red, so she bent down


    Gu Jingze was about to go crazy.


    He madly moaned out, grabbed Lin Ches shoulders, and uncontrobly said, Lin Che, oh, Lin Che,


    are you trying to kill me?


    She really wanted to swallow him whole


    But damn it. he had no strength to stop her.


    Because he already lost all of his sanity and she made him not like a man at all.


    He could not bear it quickly. He did not take her kissing for too long before taking it out.


    After rxing, his body was still recalling everything that just happened and thought everything was


    unbelievable.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was so flushed that she did not dare to look at him or think about what she had


    just done.


    Gu Jingze regained his bearings and looked up at her. You Lin Che, seriously


    Lin Ches beautiful eyes gazed at him. I just want to do something many wives would do.


    Furthermore, I also want to try


    Gu Jingze hugged her. I dont want you to feelpromised.


    Why will I suffer? Didnt you also help help me before? Do you feelpromised too?


    Of course not. Gu Jingze said in a low voice. I think it is delicious


    She was already very embarrassed so she was definitely not so formidable and said things like


    delicious.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and bent down to kiss her lips.


    Lin Che was pushed onto the bed. His well-rested body also recovered his virility, that rogue feeling


    was still there. At that moment, he really thought he had gone crazy. He uncontrobly wanted to


    eat her up, bite by bite after thinking about all the things she had done for her.


    Lin Che could obviously tell he was crazier than usual.


    He was like the crazy tornado here to pige her, making her body extremely sensitive.


    Gu Jingze kept yelling, Little guy, how dare you seduce me today?


    Little devil, how I want to just torture you to death!


    Lin Che sobbed to him, I didnt, I I did not do that at all, ah you


    At this point, Lin Che really thought she had stirred up trouble.


    She was tormented the whole night. He only let her go after the skies were lighting up.


    When he woke up and saw the woman next to him, Gu Jingze gently kissed her tired cheeks.


    Just by looking at her normally, he already had enough passion but he could not imagine that she


    was so brave that she would trigger him like that.


    Then how could he let her go?


    Gu Jingze also felt heartache and thought that she sacrificed so much for him. Although she said


    that she did not feel ufortable and was not forced, he still was unwilling for her to do so.


    She was his precious treasure and he did not want her to feel ufortable at all.


    He also could not bear for her to touch such a dirty ce.


    Although she did not feel that it was dirty and it was indeed washed clean, he still thought and felt


    heartache.


    Although


    That look really made one mad.


    That feeling was also indescribable.


    Afternoon.


    Gu Jingze also worked hard at night and did not wake up early.


    In the study, several people waited the entire morning but unexpectedly, Gu Jingze did not wake up


    early.


    Gu Jingze looked at them. How was the investigation?


    Sir, Han Chengen was really protective, it was difficult for us to check.


    I dont want to hear about the process. I only want the oue. Gu Jingze knew it was not easy, but


    he had to have the results.

 Chapter 934 Seeing Fang Zichen Again

    Chapter 934 Seeing Fang Zichen Again


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Upon seeing Gu Jingzes face change, a few of them mentally froze and immediately said, But we


    managed to get out how because she has no children, she adopted an orphan from an orphanage


    and will volunteer there every week.


    Oh Every week?


    Yes, the orphanage is here.


    Gu Jingze paused slightly and thought of something.


    After Lin Che woke up, Gu Jingze said, Today, lets go out and walk around.


    Oh, where are we going?


    We will go somewhere a bit further today. Come, lets go.


    Oh, Lin Che said and thought that she should just listen to him.


    She followed Gu Jingze out and sat in the car. Lin Che looked outside. They directly drove into the


    city and immediately reached an orphanage.


    Lin Che asked, Why are we here?


    Naturally, we are here to give the orphanage presents. He said as he got out of the car. Only then


    did Lin Che see that there was a bunch of people following them. Their car stopped directly next to


    the orphanage and a lot of people alighted, carrying many packages. They came over and reported


    to Gu Jingze and Lin Che. Sir, Madam, we have already contacted the orphanage and said that we


    are here to contribute ourpassion.


    Okay.


    Unsurprisingly, inside, the principal of the orphanage quickly came out.


    Seeing how there were so many people carrying so many things, he knew they were probably very


    wealthy, so the gifts would not be small. Hence, he was very passionate.


    Thank you, kind-hearted person. I just received the call. Thank you for your care for our Kind Heart


    Orphanage.


    Gu Jingze said, We are from C Nation and we like doing charity work. Every ce we go, we will do


    some form of charity work. Someone bring out our donation now.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and thought he could really lie without batting an eysh.


    He was so natural when he spoke and was not nervous at all. His powerful aura also showed no


    doubt in his words.


    The orphanage people looked and saw there was still a donation. They looked down at the number


    and received a bigger shock.


    Thirty million.


    The orphanages staff immediately said, Really, thank you so much. A hundred orphans in our


    orphanage will have a much better life and we can help even more children that need help and


    conquer their life difficulties. Kind-hearted person, you will definitely receive good karma.


    Gu Jingze said, We do not ask for a good repay for doing good things. We only hope to do good for


    our conscience. Oh yes, we can go and take a look at the children in the orphanage, right?


    Of course you can. Today, another kind person also came to our orphanage. She did notin


    about the hard work and shees every week. Because of kind-hearted people like you, we can


    establish ourselves in society and help more people.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze inside.


    After going in, she saw how this orphanage was indeed cleaner than normal orphanages. The


    children looked neat too but upon thinking about how these children have no home, she felt pity for


    them.


    She could only hope this money would really be used on the children so that they could receive


    morefort.


    Just then, Lin Che suddenly saw ady wearing a summer hat sitting inside, taking care of a baby.


    That baby looked like it had a bit of a cleft lip. Other than the deformation of the lips, the baby was


    very cute. She did not know which cruel mother abandoned her. Now, the little baby sat there,


    drinking milk powder.


    The woman was very professional in carrying the baby. She carefully fed milk and the entire scene


    was very heartwarming.


    Lin Che froze. Looking at her was just like looking at her own mother.


    Because they looked so alike.


    That was Fang Zichen who she had seen before.


    Lin Che froze there and looked at Fang Zichens direction with some expectations.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head and looked at her silently, thinking about something.


    Some time passed before he took Lin Ches hand and walked over. Mrs. Han, what a coincidence.


    Fang Zichen raised her head and saw both of them. She was a bit shocked and then she quickly


    stood up.Read more chapter on vipnovel


    Ah, hello. She looked at Lin Che and inspected her. You are Lin Che, right? What brings you here?


    Lin Che said, Oh, Mrs. Han, we are spending our holidays in M Nation so we wanted to take the


    chance to do some charity work, but we did not know we will meet you here.


    Fang Zichen said, Oh really? You are here to do charity work? Thank you so much! There are more


    than a hundred abandoned children here and every week they will have a loting in while only a


    handful are adopted. But many children still need help, so we really need kind-hearted people like


    you.


    Lin Che asked, Do youe here often?


    Fang Zichen nodded. Yes, looking at these children made me feel like I have a lot of things that are


    not done. I still want to help them. Look, this child is only six months old and was abandoned. She


    does not have a mother, so I can be her mother, take care of her, and help her. Even if I am


    just a temporary mother, I can make up for some of herck of motherly love, right?


    Lin Che looked at her words and thought she must be truly passionate about this and not like some


    other people who only did it for show.


    For some reason, Lin Che just thought that she was a good, kind, and benevolent person, even


    though they did not know each other well.


    Lin Che said, Thats nice how you cane here and help often. We can only take some time off


    our breaks to visit.


    Yes, young people like you must be much busier. I have nothing much to do at home.


    Lin Che looked at her. Previously, I saw how you almost fell. Is your health not that great?


    Ah, yes, it is an old illness. My body is a bit weak, so I will feel dizzy often. Chengen also tried to


    help me treat this for a long time, but there was nothing to be done. I think this illness will follow me


    my entire life. If it was not for Chengen, I think no one can take care of me like this. They will


    definitely look down on a sickly person like me.


    Why would they? You are so nice and pretty. Lin Che said.


    She looked at Lin Che and also felt that she liked her so she pulled Lin Ches hand and looked at


    her carefully. You are so good at speaking. How am I as pretty as you? You are the true beauty


    here.


    Lin Che said, How can you say that? If I am so gracious and elegant like you when I am your age,


    that would be great.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    You will definitely be. You are so healthy, unlike me.


    Then, do you not have a child?


    Yes Her face showed some regrets. Because of my body, I cannot have any children. Chengen also


    doesnt allow me to give birth but luckily, I still have these children.


    Lin Che thought that she was really pitiful but that Han Chengen must really dote on her and loved


    her, so such a wealthy person actually did not care whether he had children.


    Although she could not speak for all, many wealthy families still had a high requirement for children.


    She said, But Mr. Han treats you really well, so you dont have to be so sad. One wins some and


    loses some. This is probably aw of life.

 Chapter 935 Youre The Only One Who Knows Her True Identity

    Chapter 935 Youre The Only One Who Knows Her True Identity


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She nodded. I also think that I must have done something bad in my past life, which is why I must


    go through all these things in this life. But Heaven has been very good to me by giving me Chengen


    who doesnt despise me.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Gu Jingze looked on from the side, not wanting to interrupt the conversation between the two of


    them.


    Fang Zichen took Lin Che with her when she went over to feed the children milk.


    She smiled while instructing Lin Che. Because Lin Che had looked after Niannian, she was naturally


    familiar with this. But she, nevertheless, amodated Fang Zichen by pretending that she did not


    know how to do it and let Fang Zichen teach her.


    Gu Jingze watched them for some time before walking over. Maam, we came to M Nation without


    knowing the local customs and traditions of M Nation. We want to hold a wedding here, so we would


    like to consult you. Is there any etiquette to follow if we hold a wedding here?


    About that I really dont know. Ive never attended any wedding, nor have I organized one. Its


    probably about the same as in C Nation.


    Youve never attended one? Lin Che asked.


    She nodded. My health isnt good. Chengen doesnt ask me to go to ces with too many people.


    Really? Then, what about your wedding with Mr. Han? Your wedding must have been very romantic.


    She said cheerfully, Not really. Our wedding was actually very simple. Because I didnt remember


    much of our wedding, he made up for it by organizing another er. We just had a simple meal.


    When two people are together, its not necessary to fuss over these things either. To be honest, as


    long as they both feel the same, whether or not they have a wedding isnt important.


    Gu Jingze said, Oh. You didnt have much of a wedding?


    I


    Just then, outside.


    The director of the childrens home suddenly came in.


    He was in a rush to say something. Fang Zichen looked up and asked, Director, what happened?


    Why do you look so anxious?


    The directors gaze shifted among them.


    He looked at Gu Jingze and subconsciously felt that it probably had something to do with him.


    Because this young man whom he had never met before had donated such arge sum to the


    childrens home, so many outsiders had suddenly gone to the childrens home. He was probably not


    an ordinary person either.


    Gu Jingze was also the first to react. He said to the two women, Oh. Hes here for me. You guys go


    ahead first. Ill go and deal with this. It may be about my donation.


    Gu Jingze strode out first. He turned to nce at the director with an electrifying gaze that jolted the


    director. Then, the director instinctively rushed out after him.


    Fang Zichen asked, What happened?


    Lin Che thought that something was up when she saw Gu Jingzes expression.


    She turned around and smiled at Fang Zichen. Nothing. Its probably a problem with our donation.


    We just donated a sum of money.


    Oh, I see. Fang Zichen did not suspect anything. She nodded and continued feeding the children


    with Lin Che.


    Meanwhile, contrasting from the warm atmosphere inside.


    Outside, the director and the other staff of the childrens home saw a crowd gather around them out


    of the blue. It felt as if they had built a wall around them, making them feel jittery. They could not


    help but be greatly rmed.


    What had happened? Why was there suddenly a crowd gathered here?


    Inside, the bodyguards who had followed this young man here earlier also seemed ready for battle


    and had their swords drawn.


    They had never witnessed a scene like this. For a moment, they wondered what had happened.


    Had they offended some sinister power or was there some wanted criminal here? So many people


    had been despatched to deal with the matter.


    At this moment.


    Gu Jingze walked out floatingly from behind.


    He looked at the situation outside and curved his lips up into a smile.


    They sure came here pretty fast.


    Gu Jingze stood outside. Han Chengen,e on out. If theres anything between us, we can talk


    about it face to face.


    It went without saying that the people outside were Han Chengens men.


    The leader of the pack stood there and said, Our President Han wont appear. Leave the childrens


    home right now. Leave M Nation right now. Otherwise, you may not be able to make it back from


    your trip to M Nation this time.


    Gu Jingze smiled. If I believed such threats every single time, then I, Gu Jingze, would probably


    have been devoured by the business world. President Han didnt educate all of you well enough.


    When he said this to you, he didnt even consider whether your Madam is in closer proximity to you


    guys or me right now.


    The expressions of the people outside immediately changed.


    Gu Jingze asked, Han Chengen, are you still not going toe out? If you dont, why dont I ask


    your wife toe out and personally call you out?


    Dont touch Zichen. Just then, the owner of a somber voiceced with anger walked out from


    behind.


    As long as Gu Jingze remained in M Nation, he would not be able to rest easy.


    However, Gu Jingze had been enjoying his time over the past few days and had not seemed to


    make any move.


    He had just allowed himself to rx for one day but Gu Jingze had unexpectedly attacked out of the


    blue.


    Initially, he had not wanted to let Zichene to the childrens home but Zichen did not have any


    other hobbies and only likeding here to look at the children, so he could not stop her.


    Gu Jingze looked at Han Chengen who had walked out.


    President Han. I didnt think that we would meet again so soon.


    Han Chengen scoffed. Gu Jingze, this is M Nation. No matter how powerful you are, this isnt your


    territory. Are you sure you want to oppose me here?


    Gu Jingze said, Youre mistaken. We didnte here to y tricks on you. What good would it be


    for me to oppose you? We just have some doubts that we want to rify.


    Han Chengens expression did not change. Ive never had any enmity with you. I have no answers to


    your doubts either. Youve already broken the rules of business by harassing my wife. You will lose


    the support of the people in doing this.


    Gu Jingze said, We still dont know if that is your wife or not.


    Only then did Han Chengens expression suddenly change. What did you say?!


    Gu Jingze said, Has she lost her memory before?


    Han Chengens expression took aplete turn. He immediately looked at Gu Jingze with venom.


    Gu Jingze, Zichen has lived with me through thick and thin for so many years. You can touch me,


    but if youy a finger on her or hurt her, I guarantee that I will definitely do everything within my


    power even if I have to die with you.


    The moment he stopped talking, the people around him were immediately up in arms. They looked


    as if they were ready to fight to their deaths.


    The atmosphere turned heavy instantly. The people inside were shocked and turned even more


    anxious.


    Hurt her? I think youre the one whos hurting her. Han Chengen, you should know better than me


    who exactly she is and what her past was. Now that she has lost her memory and has no past, she


    must be feeling very empty. Thats the reason she likes children so much. Is it because she once


    lost something that she now likes toe to the childrens home and look after these children? Is it


    because she feels guilty, so she always wants to do charity work to make up for her past?


    Shut up!


    Han Chengen clenched his teeth. The veins in his face were popping out visibly.

 Chapter 936 Forming An Alliance Against Him With Numerous Businessmen

    Chapter 936 Forming An Alliance Against Him With Numerous Businessmen


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze asked, So what if I shut up? Even if I do, dont you know more clearly than my mouth can


    say?


    Just then, Han Chengen suddenly raised the gun in his hand.


    Over on this side, the people around Gu Jingze immediately gathered around him, forming a barrier


    one by one in front of Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze looked past them at Han Chengen.


    Han Chengens eyes were bloodshot and each and every one of the people beside him was


    prepared to rush forth as well.


    Han Chengen said, Youre the one asking for death. Wouldnt it be better if you return to C Nation to


    live your life while I stay in M Nation and keep watch over my territory and we never contact each


    other again?


    Gu Jingze said, I definitely wouldnt have found out about these things if you didnt hire people to


    deal with Lin Che. So all I can say is that youre the one who asked for this.


    Ha. If so, then we have nothing more to discuss. Gu Jingze, dont fault me for this. When ites to


    anything that may endanger Zichen, I definitely wont be soft-hearted, so


    As he said this, he was about to give amand.


    A sound suddenly traveled from behind.


    Chengen? Is that you?


    Fang Zichen came out.


    Han Chengen froze. In the next instant, he had already frantically put his gun behind his back.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Fang Zichen held on to Lin Che for support as they walked out together.


    When the people around them saw this, they quickly moved aside to clear the path for both of them.


    Only confusion was written all over Fang Zichens face. She looked at the situation outside and


    seemed to be wondering what exactly had happened.


    Gu Jingze said, Its nothing. Dont worry, everyone. President Han is just here to pick his wife up.


    He had even taken out his gun earlier. How could he merely be picking her up?


    Of course, they did not believe him.


    Fang Zichen looked at the people outside doubtfully before looking at Gu Jingze. Finally, she asked


    Han Chengen, Chengen, is something up?


    No Han Chengen smiled, looked at Fang Zichen and walked toward her. Behind him, his gun had


    already been taken away in secret. Han Chengen said, I was doing something nearby and came to


    pick you up since it was convenient.


    Oh, I see. Although Fang Zichen was confused about why there were so many people here to pick


    her up, she nevertheless tugged at Han Chengen and said, Look. This is Lin Che. I mentioned her


    thest time. Its such a coincidence that we met here. They came to do charity work too.


    Han Chengen gave a reluctant smile. Really? What a coincidence.


    He looked up at Lin Che beside her.


    Fang Zichen gazed at Lin Che. I feel like I really hit it off with you, Lin Che. How much longer are


    you going to stay in M Nation?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze before saying to her, A while more. We came on vacation to take a


    break.


    Thats great. Come over to my house if you have time.


    Lin Che asked in surprise, Really? Im so grateful. I will definitely go.


    This is my number. Take it. She continued, You can give me a call if you need me.


    Hn. Thank you, Madam Han, Lin Che said.


    Throughout this, Han Chengen was watching from the side. The expression on his face was turning


    stiffer by the second.


    However, Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che towards him just then and said, Thats enough. Madam isnt


    feeling too well. Let her go back earlier and rest. Well contact her again thereafter.


    Lin Che nodded and looked at Fang Zichen. In that case, rest up first. I will take my leave.


    Sure. She looked at Lin Che as the two of them bid each other farewell. She continued looking at


    Lin Che even after thetter had walked far away.


    Since she was around, Han Chengen could only secretly use his eyes to signal to his men to keep


    their eyes on Gu Jingze and Lin Che. Thereafter, he pulled Fang Zichen and said, Thats enough.


    Youre tired too. Lets go back first.


    Fang Zichen looked at him. She was no longer smiling and looked slightly solemn. It made Han


    Chengen feel guilty.


    Chengen, tell me. Do you have some enmity with this Gu Jingze?


    Even though she stayed cooped up at home all the time, she was no fool. Of course, she could tell


    that the situation just now had been extremely critical.


    Han Chengen averted his gaze. No.


    Thats impossible. Tell me exactly what happened.


    Han Chengen closed his eyes, turned around and held her hands. You need only know that


    everything I do is in your favor. If I dont tell you things, its also for your sake. If I hide things from


    you, its for your sake too. Alright. Well talk about this againter. Well talk about it when we go


    home, alright?


    Fang Zichen looked at his face very solemnly.


    Of course, she knew that he was good to her.


    She nodded. Okay. I just hope that nothing happens to you. Were getting on in years and we dont


    have to work so hard or earn a lot of money either. I hope that we can live peacefully, okay?


    Han Chengens heart ached.


    If he had not fervently sought revenge, todays incident may not have even happened.


    He had also been thinking that he was getting old. After waiting for so many years, he finally had


    the power to take revenge, but now


    Gu Jingze left with hurried steps while taking Lin Che with him.


    Earlier, he had only dared to be so unbridled because Fang Zichen was inside.


    Now that he was out, he was only worried that Han Chengens men woulde after them and


    pose a threat to Lin Ches safety.


    Thus, Gu Jingze took Lin Che away from this ce as quickly as possible.


    They did not know how far they had gone. Sitting in the car, Lin Che turned to look at the crowd


    outside the childrens home disperse slowly. The people outside probably thought that the childrens


    home was organizing some activities and were merely looking on curiously. But they did not seem


    to have caused any trouble.


    Lin Che asked, Why does Han Chengen keep his wife on such a tight leash? We just went over to


    take a look but he brought so many people with him. I was frightened out of my wits.


    Gu Jingze said, The more he behaves like this, the more telling it is that something is wrong.


    Lin Che asked, Then, what should we do?


    Gu Jingze said, Seems like I wont be able to take a break for the next few days. He leaned towards


    the other side and thought about something before shaking his head faintly.


    After returning to the Han residence, Han Chengen helped Fang Zichen settle down before


    instructing the people outside.


    Get someone to watch Gu Jingze closely. Also, tell everyone Han Chengen slowly clenched his fist.


    Tell everyone that we must make Gu Jingze suffer a little while hes here. Only then will he not look


    down on M Nation.


    Han Chengen looked straight ahead with a venomous gaze while thinking, You made me do this.


    All the businessmen had initially been very nervous about Gu Jingzeing to M Nation. Over the


    past few days, they had been going around asking what they should do. Gu Jingze had never had


    any interest in M Nation. Was heing here so often now because he had some unspeakable


    secret?


    Everyone was on tenterhooks and was so anxious that they could not go on.


    As a result, everyone actually harbored hatred towards Gu Jingze.


    Since Gu Jingze had insisted on delivering himself up, then


    Han Chengen thought that he could contact every one and together, they could trap Gu Jingze.


    Even though he did not really harbor any grudge against Gu Jingze, it was Gu Jingze who was


    putting him under such tight pressure and leaving him with no space to breathe.


    Han Chengen instructed someone to contact the numerous businessmen in M Nation and also


    despatched someone to the Yun residence to sound out their opinion.


    The Yun family had received news about Gu Jingzes arrival a long time ago but Gu Jingze had


    visited the Yun family not even once despite having been here for so many days. It made the Yun


    family extremely angry.

 Chapter 937 They Were Going To Conspire Against Gu Jingze

    Chapter 937 They Were Going To Conspire Against Gu Jingze


    As StudiosAs Studios


    That day, the Yun familys butler heard from Han Chengens men about Lin Che and Gu Jingzes


    arrival at M Nation.


    One of the men from the Han family said, Gu Jingze went way too overboard. In C Nation, their


    family is the boss and we cant interfere. But now, what does he mean bying to our M Nation to


    unt his prowess? The Yun family is the oldest in our M Nation and has been our leader all this


    time too. Were just waiting for your word now. If you still insist on standing on Gu Jingzes side now,


    I think that M Nation will also be upied by the Gu family. But if you give the word, we will


    definitely work together and do all that we can to chase Gu Jingze out of M Nation and make sure


    that he never tries to step foot in M Nation for the rest of his life. No matter how powerful he is in C


    Nation, they wont dare to recklessly pick a fight with M Nation either.


    Yun Qi stood there and sighed with a troubled expression on his face. He was momentarily at a loss


    as to what to do.


    He did know how powerful the Gu family was. If they were to start a fight, it would definitely cause


    destruction to both sides. Even if they managed to chase the Gu family out, they would incur great


    losses. However, Gu Jingze was indeed going too far right now. He waspletely disregarding the


    Yun family.


    Yun Qi was furious. He had left M Nation back then and parted ways with Gu Xiande because he


    had thought that he could at least be the first inmand in M Nation but he didnt expect C Nation


    to be so powerful now. Whether it was the size of their territory or their financial power, both had


    increased exponentially. As a result, the expansion of the Gu family was bing more and more


    unpredictable. Even a little brat like Gu Jingze was starting to think that the Yun family was nothing,


    right?


    Back then, the Yun family and the Gu family had both been old and established families of


    influence. They were on equal footing. When Gu Xiande saw him, he even had to greet him Brother.


    Gu Jingze was another matter altogether.


    Yun Qi immediately pped his hand down on the table. I know whats going on already.


    The people from the Han family looked on and smiled internally as well. Seeing that Old Master Yun


    was so angry, they thought that he probably wanted to stop Gu Jingze from continuing to cause


    trouble too.


    After he left, the Yun familys butler walked in and continued adding fuel to the fire.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Old Master. Look at how Gu Jingzes presence in M Nation has already caused an uproar. If you ask


    me, why dont we seize this opportunity to put Gu Jingze in his ce? In the future, there wont be


    any other time like this when were so united. The Gu family will probably have gained influence in M


    Nation by the time everyone loses this morale. When that happens, everyone wont be able to


    gather the courage. Im afraid there wont be another chance.


    Yun Qi knew this too.


    It was just that he was old and no longer had the courage to do so.


    When he thought about it, he felt that he was a good-for-nothing too. Why was the patriarch of the


    Yun family afraid of a little brat?


    He had merely wanted Yun Luo to marry Gu Jingze back then but he was nowpletely


    disregarding the Yun family and even broke Yun Luos heart. If so


    Yun Qi scoffed and said, Send someone to tell the Han family that the Yun family is willing to do


    what they can.


    Hearing this, the butlers heart burst with joy. He immediately said loudly and clearly, Yes!


    Gu Jingze had been irking the Yun familys butler for a long time ago. Seeing that M Nation was


    going to chase Gu Jingze out now, he was indescribably happy.


    There was only one Gu Jingze. Was he going to go up against the entire M Nation?


    When it was time to actually drive him out of M Nation, the butler thought that he would definitely go


    and see him off. He would only be able to resolve the anger he had felt when he picked up Gu


    Jingze back then if he watched Gu Jingze leave M Nation in a sorry state.


    In the vi, Gu Jingze returned to the study room to work only after watching Lin Che fall asleep.


    The shadow guards under him who had gone out had already obtained some information after


    investigating. Apparently, Han Chengen had eagerly started to announce his ns to everyone after


    returning. It seemed that either the fish would die or the would split.


    But unfortunately for him, how great of a fish did he think he was? And how weak of a did he


    think Gu Jingze was?


    Gu Jingze said, Since Han Chengen is so conceited and insists on opposing me all the way, we


    wont continue showing him any respect.


    His subordinate said, But Sir, the Yun family has now gotten involved too


    The Yun family got involved a long time ago. If they didnt seek me out, I would have sought them


    out. They secretly hid away the illegitimate son of the Gu family. They started doing this over thirty


    years ago. Over thirty years ago, theyve been nning to go against the Gu family one day. As of


    late, theyve even provoked us numerous times. Do they really think that they can remain


    unscathed? They came looking for trouble this time. They have no one else to me either.


    Over on the other side, several families had indeed gathered in secret very quickly. At one of the


    trade associations in M Nation, they starteding up with a n.


    The only thing the Gu family has is some President. But even if Gu Jingming is the President,


    theres no way he will dare to send an army to trample on us. If that happens, it would be strange if


    the citizens of C Nation didnt force him out of office, someone said.


    We dont absolutely have to kill Gu Jingze this time either, right? His death wont do us any good too.


    However, we must drive him out of M Nationpletely in a humiliating manner so that he will be


    too ashamed toe to M Nation ever again. We must also let him know that we citizens of M


    Nation are not easy people.


    Youre right. At the auction, he totally showed us no respect and kicked our people out of the


    auction. That in itself was already a provocation. Even though we were the ones who started it first


    at the time and that good-for-nothing was out to cause trouble for no reason and was definitely


    disgusting too, hes still a citizen of M Nation no matter what. Its fine for us to criticize our own


    citizens but outsiders must ask for our permission if they want toy a hand on our people.


    Precisely. Before you hit a dog, you must find out who its master is, right?


    The Yun family was also here right now but Yun Qi had remained silent all this while.


    Han Chengen gazed at Yun Qi from beside him, looked at him, and asked, Elder Yun, is there


    something youre worried about? Just tell us straight.


    Yun Qi said, I just hope that all of us dont underestimate the Gu family. We should n a little more.


    Elder Yun, the Gu family is no longer the Gu family of the past. Someone continued, Right now, Gu


    Jingze is just a young man in his thirties. Hes not Gu Xiande and is definitely not as formidable as


    Gu Xiande was in the past.


    Yun Qi said, But he definitely isnt a child either. You guys should be careful.


    However, everyone thought that nothing was frightening about Gu Jingze. They looked down on him


    more than anything.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze immediately received news about their gathering.


    He smiled grimly and said, Lets break it down first. Tell me one by one which families attended the


    gathering.


    His subordinates presented to him the name list.


    So the next day, one of the participating families was prompted to repay their loan with the bank.


    The family even found it strange. Every family owed money to the bank, whether it was arge sum


    of hundreds of millions or a small sum in the millions. As all the money umted by the nation


    was stored in the bank, loaning the money to its citizens to develop their businesses had benefits


    for the countrys economy too, so the country was also willing to loan money.

 Chapter 938 Opposing The Yun Family

    Chapter 938 Opposing The Yun Family


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In the past, if the bank pressed for repayment, they would go over and have a cordial discussion or


    think of ways to borrow more money from elsewhere as a temporary expedient. However, no matter


    what they said this time, the bank insisted that they quickly make payment.


    Just when he thought that he was the only one having trouble with the bank, he heard that another


    familys bridge construction project had been halted for its implications in internationalw. Their


    bridge spanned the ocean and invaded the territory of another country, so they were forced to stop


    construction. Furthermore, they werepletely unaware of when they couldmence work


    again.


    The remaining families that had attended the gathering encountered other problems to varying


    extents as well.


    Only then did everyone realize that Gu Jingze had found out about their secret gathering a long


    time ago.


    Apart from the Yun family and the Han family, the other families were all given such warnings. This


    was to make them understand that Gu Jingze had been clearly aware of their every move since a


    long time ago. No matter how secretive they thought they were being, Gu Jingze knew everything.


    How exactly did Gu Jingze know?


    They had no way of finding out and merely felt a chill run down their backs.


    But this was just a small warning so many families remainedpletely fearless. They thought that


    it was nothing but a mere trick. Did he think that they would retreat out of fright just because of this?


    However, just then, Yun Qi was having a problem on his end as well. The President of M Nation had


    suddenly called Yun Qi to the presidential pce.


    The President of M Nation had just hit the three-year mark in office. In the past, he used to call Yun


    Qi, Old General Yun all the time and was extremely respectful. However, he appeared very stern


    this time.


    He looked at Yun Qi and immediately said, Come and take a look at this document. Tell me if its


    contents are true or false.


    Yun Qi took the document from him and looked at it. To his surprise, it showed information about the


    Yun family selling arms and ammunition in A Nation. The invoices and the details of the arms and


    ammunition were clearly stated and every single numerical figure was more or less urate.


    Mr. President someone, someone is trying to create a rift between us.


    The President said bluntly, Selling arms and ammunition directly without obtaining the permission of


    the presidential office ismitting treason.


    Mr. President, let me exin. This is definitely just hearsay.


    But A Nation has already verified this information. I just had a telephone conversation with the


    President of A Nation and informed him that I already know about this. He said that they would


    purchase arms and ammunition through the presidential office in the future. Before this, he was also


    unaware that you were selling arms and ammunition on your own without informing the presidential


    office.


    I I


    Yun Qi understood what was happening now. Someone had found out about this and informed M


    Nation about it.


    And it went without saying that this person was


    He was merely wondering how Gu Jingze had found out.


    Did the Gu family have such a strongwork of information that they were actually able to find out


    so many secrets?


    Yun Qi could not help the chill that ran through his heart. He walked back in the direction he had


    come with a very poorplexion.


    He had not gone far when he saw people blocking the road in front of him. They had formed a


    barrier horizontally across the road.


    Yun Qis expression changedpletely. Who exactly is the person at the front?


    The Yun familys butler got out of the car and said, Old Master, I think I think its Gu Jingze.


    Yun Qi froze. He looked outside with a grave expression. Thereafter, he was about to get off the car


    immediately but he quickly moved back into his seat when it urred to him that at the very least,


    he was his elder. Then, he told the butler, Go and ask whats going on.


    In no time, Gu Jingzes men came over.


    Yun Qi watched Gu Jingze walk slowly towards them. There was only one bodyguard trailing behind


    him but the way Gu Jingze was walking towards them step by step was so imposing and made it


    seem as if there was an entire army behind him. Yun Qi was instinctively frightened and wondered


    what strategies Gu Jingze had nned to appear so confident. He seemed to bepletely


    fearless as he walked over in such an unhurried manner.


    Gu Jingze arrived and said straight into the car, Elder Yun, I came to M Nation on a vacation. I knew


    that you were free for the day and came over specially to visit you.


    Visit? Ha. Was that what he was calling it?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yun Qi inhaled deeply to calm himself down. Then, he looked outside and said, Long time no see,


    dear nephew. Its the first time Im hearing of such a visitation method.Read more chapter on


    vipnovel


    Gu Jingze said, Its my first time visiting an elder like this too. Most of the time, I will visit them at


    their houses but you are busy after all. You even have to prepare for gatherings from time to time


    and have secret dinners with people. I was worried that I woulde away empty-handed if I went,


    so I decided to head here directly to visit you.


    Yun Qis mood turned sullen.


    As he looked at Gu Jingze outside, he felt more and more that this young man was so


    unfathomable. It was if nothing could get past him.


    Time stopped for a moment. He slowly got out of the car and looked at Gu Jingze. My dear nephew,


    Ive been on familiar terms with the Gu family for many years. Why must we strain the rtionship


    like this? Is your grandfather doing well in C Nation? We havent met in years. To be honest, I miss


    him a lot too. Back in those days, we worked hard together as well. Butter on, I said that he could


    lead C Nation. I didnt have much ambition, so I came to M Nation to be andowner. I just wanted


    to live into old age and have a proper burial.


    Gu Jingze looked at Yun Qi. Elder Yun, theres nothing that we cant discuss amongst our families,


    right? However, you should tell me straight if you have anything against me. Initially, the reason I


    came to M Nation had nothing to do with the Yun family. It was just that Han Chengen was ying


    tricks on me behind the scenes and I had toe here to give him a warning but I cant believe you


    gathered them together to oppose me. It made me feel bitterly disappointed.


    Yun Qi hastily said, I I wasnt the one who organized it. I was just deceived into going with it.


    Gu Jingze said, Whether you were the one who organized it, you should know better than me.


    Honest people do not resort to insinuations. Back then, what exactly was the motive of your eldest


    son, Yun Kuohai in hiding away the infant rted to the Gu family? He hid him away for so many


    years. Until today, Ive never asked you about this. Why dont you just clear up my confusion today?


    From the side, the butler looked at how overbearing Gu Jingze was being and felt even more


    furious.


    Gu Jingze, what do you mean by this? Did youe here to force out answers? Youre being way


    too disrespectful in blocking our Old Master on the road. Is that any way to treat your elders?


    Just then, Gu Jingze immediately nced over and the bodyguard beside him pulled the trigger.


    The butlers thigh was shot and he fell directly to his knees.


    Ah Fresh blood oozed out of his thigh and streamed down. Gu Jingze looked at him and scoffed. Im


    talking to your master. Its not your ce to bark randomly.


    He wailed and wailed on the ground. As for Yun Qi, his anger rose immediately.


    Gu Jingze, before you hit a dog you have to look at the status of its owner. Do you really think that


    Im terrified of you? Dont forget that this is M Nation, the Yun familys territory. The Yun family has


    been in M Nation for so many years. Neither the President nor themoners dare to disregard our


    Yun family like this. Look at who I am before you try throwing your weight about. Youve been in M


    Nation for so many days but you never thought abouting to visit me. Now that youre on Yun


    family property, how dare you be so disrespectful? And now, youre even questioning me? Thats


    right. Our family did it. Your grandfather Gu Xiande was the one who was so inhumane as to


    abandon a child in the ice and snow. You speak as if your family ispletely innocent. Which


    family wouldnt leave a hand for its future?


    Ha the Yun familys territory Elder Yun, what would the citizens of C Nation and the President think if


    they heard this?

 Chapter 939 Defeating The Yun Family

    Chapter 939 Defeating The Yun Family


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Ha. I, Yun Qi, have the guts to say this in front of anyone because the Yun family has that


    confidence! Naturally, Yun Qi had brought quite several people with him when he went out. He


    looked at Gu Jingze at this moment and immediately scoffed, Ultimately, youre in the prime of


    youth. Since you dared toe here of your own ord, then dont me me for being rude! With


    a quick wave of his hand, the people behind him immediately took out their guns from the trunks of


    the cars.


    When it came to weaponry, the Yun family was definitely notcking. At present, they were pointing


    their weapons directly at Gu Jingze without an ounce of hesitation. There were ten guns aimed at


    him alone. Yun Qi sneered and looked at Gu Jingze. Youre not as careful as your grandfather. Thats


    why youre not suited to be the head of the Gu family.


    Gu Jingze said, Yes. The reason Im not careful is because I never plot schemes.


    Yun Qi froze and looked at Gu Jingze standing at gunpoint right now. With onemand from him,


    Gu Jingze would immediately be shot numerous times until he became a hos nest. However,


    Gu Jingze continued standing there with a calm expression as if nothing would happen at all. His


    arrogant manner made Yun Qi less and less confident.


    Just then


    Gu Jingze suddenly raised his hand.


    The moment he lifted his fingers, countless people immediately surged forth from the surrounding


    undergrowth. They had guns in their arms and pointed them towards the center in unison. The


    number of people forming the human barricade was many times the number of people inside.


    Yun Qi and the butler who was still wailing on the floor felt their hearts turn cold. Yun Qi swayed


    slightly and was nearly about to retreat.


    You He looked at Gu Jingze who smiled. We can give it a try and see who turns into a hos nest


    first.


    However, just then, a figure dressed in a suit re-emerged from inside.


    Yun Qi squinted his eyes. He was confused at first. The figure became clearer to him as he looked


    at it and he realized in surprise that the person who hade was the President of M Nation whom


    he had met earlier.


    Mr Mr. President


    He walked over and looked at Yun Qi before casting his gaze at the people behind Yun Qi. Do you


    know what crime it is to hold a president at gunpoint like this?


    It was truly a grave crime.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The Yun familys subordinates quickly lowered their guns.


    The president looked at Yun Qi. What did you just say? When did you, Yun Qi, make decisions for


    M Nation? Could it be that you behave a certain way in front of me and behave another way in


    private? You told me resolutely that the Yun familys loyalty to M Nation knows no bounds. But in


    actual fact, you want to be andlord and umte wealth?


    Thats thats not what I want Yun Qi did not know how to exin. Putting aside the fact that he was


    trapped right now, it was impossible for him to try and retaliate with weapons when faced with the


    President.


    The President said, From today onward, the Yun family is barred from participating in all


    construction projects. You can forget about doing rted business too. All the powers of the Yun


    family are revoked. Dedicate yourselves to your own businesses if you want to be andlord. Dont


    ever touch business like this ever again.


    I I


    Why? Do you refuse?


    Of course, the Yun family dared not refuse.


    Yun Qi had no choice but to say, Yes I understand. Mr. President, from today onwards, our family


    will definitely reflect on our misdeeds behind closed doors. I misspoke today. I was careless, very


    careless.


    He nced at Gu Jingze beside him. Back then, he had worked with Gu Jingze to push him up the


    ranks and into the position of the head of the Gu family. Initially, he had wanted to oust that old


    fellow, Gu Xiande, out of the position. He had thought that the Gu family would potentially be much


    less of a threat without Gu Xiande. However, he had not expected Gu Jingze to be a young fox just


    as Gu Xiande had been an old fox.


    He said, Fine, fine. I admit defeat this time. I wont interfere with the affairs of the Gu family


    anymore.


    Gu Jingzes gaze fell to the butler lying on the ground.


    The butler immediately felt shivers run down his spine. He looked up at Yun Qi who seemed not to


    acknowledge him at all. He immediately understood that the golden days of the Yun family were


    gone.


    He withstood the pain and fell to his knees with a thud in front of Gu Jingze.


    Mr. Gu, President Gu, Master Gu, it was my mistake. I should not have instigated my familys old


    master. I deserve to die. I beg you to spare my life.


    There was no way he could have thought that Gu Jingze would actually dare to oppose the Yun


    family. He did not care for reputation and did not fear to trigger a huge war either.


    I shouldnt waste your bullets with my lowly life. Let me off just this once


    Gu Jingze scoffed. Thats right. You nearly caused a huge blunder and instigated a war between the


    Gu family and the Yun family. I dont know how a person like you could have be the Yun


    familys butler.


    Yun Qi lowered his head to look at this good-for-nothing. He gritted his teeth furiously and


    immediately told them to raise their guns. This man put the Yun family up to this. Its a heavy crime.


    Kill him.


    Ah Old Master, Old Master The butler turned pale from fright and hastily pleaded for mercy.


    Gu Jingze said, Forget it. Its true indeed that it isnt worth it to waste bullets on a person like this. Ill


    hand him to the Yun family to deal with on your own. I still have some matters to discuss with Mr.


    President. I will be leaving first.


    Yun Qi said, Sure, sure. Go ahead, go ahead. I will go back to reorganize the family business. I


    wont have time to assist you again for the time being.


    Yun Qi watched Gu Jingzes men retreat as Gu Jingze walked in the direction of the presidential


    office with the President. He stood there and registered what was happening only now.


    Gu Jingze had formed an alliance with M Nation. M Nation had probably intended topletely


    revoke the Yun familys powers a long time ago, but could not do so without help. Now, they had


    permitted Gu Jingze to make use of them and had therefore formed an alliance with him.


    The President had deliberately asked Yun Qi toe to the presidential office to make him leave


    his house. After leaving his house and before entering the presidential office, they would usually


    confiscate all weaponry to prevent potential threats to the President. In the process, the staff at the


    presidential office found out the number of weapons and informed Gu Jingze so that he could get


    ready and block the road directly. Gu Jingze made him say treasonous words so that the President


    could obtain a legitimate hold over him.


    Ha. Sure enough, he had lost


    After the Yun familys powers were revoked, the entire M Nation quaked.


    And the people who had attended the gathering immediately got anxious.


    Han Chengen saw the news in his room and stayed silent for a long time.


    Fine, fine. Gu Jingze was formidable.


    In that case


    It seemed to him that to keep this secret under wraps, he had no choice but to resort to some


    drastic actions.


    Get someone to keep an eye on Gu Jingzes departure details. The moment he enters the airport,


    Im going to destroy him


    Sir, if we do that the Gu family will definitely not let us off. Even the President of M Nation wont let


    us off either


    Pack up your belongings. We were going to leave M Nation.


    Sir Everyone gaped as they looked at Han Chengen.


    Han Chengen closed his eyes. I must protect Zichens secret. I wont allow her to return to her former


    life. I promised to make her happy for the rest of her life. I


    Chengen, what exactly is my secret Just then, a voice at the doorway shocked everyone


    Han Chengen turned his head. Zichen

 Chapter 940 Im Sorry Zichen

    Chapter 940 Im Sorry Zichen


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Fang Zichen took a step in.


    They could not believe that their Madam, whom they seldom saw, had suddenly walked in.


    They looked at the expression on Han Chengens face and hastily took their leave.


    Fang Zichen gazed at Han Chengen.


    Although she seemed to lead her life without a care for the world, in reality, it was not that she really


    did not care. It was just that Han Chengen did not want her to bother about worldly affairs, so she


    had never bothered with them either.


    She reached out her hand and grasped the front of Han Chengens jacket. She looked at him from


    the closest distance possible. Chengen, what exactly happened?


    Nothing happened


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thats impossible. Over the past few days, everyone in M Nation has been on tenterhooks. When I


    go out, the madams of other families avoid mepletely. I may be very silly and very naive, but Im


    not stupid. You even said just now that our family is going to leave M Nation. Why? What happened


    that leaves us with no choice but to leave this ce? Does it have something to do with Gu Jingze


    and with Lin Che?! Whatever it is youre hiding from me, how long are you going to hide it?! Fang


    Zichen who had never been agitated suddenly got agitated.


    He quickly held her up. Dont get agitated, Zichen. Your health isnt great. Dont get emotional.


    Just tell me if you dont want me to entertain foolish ideas. I havent been able to sleep the past few


    nights and Ive been pretending to be asleep. To be honest, I havent been able to rest well for the


    past few days. My mind has been groggy. I want to know whether or not Lin Che and I are rted in


    some way. Why did so many things happen in our family after she appeared? I want to know what


    youre afraid of. I want to know what exactly youre hiding from me. I think that if this goes on, I may


    really die. I will notst long


    Dont, dont say that, Zichen.


    As she spoke, Fang Zichens head lowered and her body followed suit, beginning to sway. She held


    her forehead with one hand and looked extremely giddy.


    Zichen, its my fault. I shouldnt, I shouldnt have caused your health to deteriorate so badly


    Fang Zichen looked weakly at the anxious Han Chengen. Tell me exactly what happened


    I I let you down, Zichen. But everything I do is for your good. I wanted to let you leave your former


    life, so I deceived you in actual fact, you didnt lose your memory.


    What? Fang Zichen froze immediately.


    Han Chengen looked at her. Youve been hypnotized into forgetting everything that happened in the


    past.


    Fang Zichen was even more shocked.


    Just then, they heard surprised noises from the people outside. Sir, were in trouble. Gu Jingze is


    here. He said hes here to visit.


    Han Chengen looked at Fang Zichen in his arms. There was a hint of hatred in his eyes.


    Visit? He had just crushed the Yun family and now came here to visit? No, no. He could not believe


    it.


    Han Chengen said, Coming here to look for trouble. Hmph. Fine. Ill take him down with me!


    Chengen. Fang Zichen grabbed onto Han Chengen weakly. Dont go.


    Han Chengens heart softened. He looked down at Fang Zichen and hesitated.


    At this moment, someone outside shouted, Sir, the situation isnt looking good. Gu Jingze has


    alreadye in. He, we couldnt stop him.


    However, sure enough, Gu Jingze walked in just then. He narrowed his eyes as he looked inside.


    There was also a hint of bloodthirst in the way the corners of his lips quirked up in a smile. It made


    the people who saw it instinctively lean back. There was no way they would dare to go closer.


    Han Chengen stood up and looked at Gu Jingze with his body straightened.


    What exactly are you trying to do? This is my house.


    Gu Jingze asked, Han Chengen, should I call you Han Chengen or should I call you Ji Qiancheng?


    Han Chengens expression changedpletely.


    Gu Jingze snickered and said, Ha. I dug up a lot of past information about you. I wanted to find out


    how exactly youre rted to C Nation and whether youve been there before. But I discovered that


    based on the documents, you had never stepped foot in C Nation before. However, I didnt believe it,


    so I instructed my men to investigate all the possibilities in detail. Then, I found out that Lin Ches


    mother, Su Cen, once had an admirer by her side. His name was Ji Qiancheng. After Su Cen died,


    Ji Qiancheng vanishedpletely too. There was no record of his death or of his leaving the


    country. He hadpletely disappeared into a sea of people. But its impossible for a person to


    disappear into thin air, right? Because you, you are Ji Qiancheng! You took Su Cen with you and


    you took away all the information about you too. You used the same method to take away


    information about Su Cen and found personal details of other people in M Nation beforehand. Then,


    you added your information to theirs and assumed the identities of Han Chengen and Fang Zichen.


    Am I right?


    Han Chengens face was overcast. He stood there as rigid as a stone carving.


    As for Fang Zichen, her face was deathly pale. Until now, disbelief was still written on her face. She


    was so shocked and could not ept the information.


    Han Chengen said, Fine fine. Gu Jingze, since you already know, then even if I have to die with


    you, I definitely wont let anyone know about this either!


    Han Chengen immediately pounced on Gu Jingze. However, at this moment, the person behind him


    fell to the ground with a thud.


    Han Chengen and Gu Jingze turned back at the same time only to see that Fang Zichen had


    copsedpletely onto the ground. She had fainted.


    Zichen, Zichen


    Han Chengen ran over to her as if he had gone mad and lifted Fang Zichen in his arms in one swift


    motion.


    While carrying her, he was about to run out like a madman.


    Gu Jingze immediately blocked him. I brought my helicopter. Come with me.


    Han Chengen went still. But after ncing at Fang Zichen who was unconscious, he still chose to


    compromise with Gu Jingze in the end


    This was life. After stubbornly changing their names, they would definitely experience heavens


    wrath


    Stolen bliss would notst long either.


    He should have known


    That day, Gu Jingze took Fang Zichen to the hospital in the helicopter and Han Chengen went along


    as well.


    Thereafter, the entire structure of M Nation changed rapidly following Gu Jingzes arrival.


    The Yun family was reorganized and lost its position at the top.


    The President was now fully in power and re-established his military authority.


    The Han family suddenly withdrew from worldly affairs.


    Seeing that the world as they knew it had been turned upside-down a few days after Gu Jingzes


    arrival, the numerous tycoons finally understood that the Gu family was not to be trifled with. They


    dared not recklessly n any schemes again.


    The people who had attended the secret gathering no longer kept in contact with each other either


    and went their separate ways to earn money.


    However, any news about Gu Jingze could still shake up this ce.


    I heard that Gu Jingze reserved the entire hospital to look after Madam Han. Why? Has he dispelled


    his enmity with the Han family?


    It seems that Madam Hans illness is difficult to treat. Theyre even discussing going to C Nation for


    treatment.


    I didnt expect Gu Jingze to be so powerful. He purged M Nation so stealthily.


    The numerous people who had wishfully thought of driving Gu Jingze out of M Nation sighed


    collectively at their naivety back then.


    Now, not only had they not driven him out, they had instead turned Gu Jingze into a legend in M


    Nation. He was a legend who had defeated the Yun family and changed the situation in M Nation


    over a few days

 Chapter 941 Im The One Who Hypnotized Her

    Chapter 941 Im The One Who Hypnotized Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At the hospital.


    Gu Jingze had indeed locked down the entire hospital.


    When Lin Che arrived outside, she walked in through a special passageway too.


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze exit the room, she quickly went over to him and asked, How is she?


    Shes still undergoing treatment. But because the extent of her illness is too grave, Ive already


    informed Chen Yucheng to wait in C Nation. We will transfer her there.


    Lin Che said in surprise, In that case, she really is she really is my


    When Gu Jingze had told her about it over the phone, she found it inconceivable.


    Why did life have to be like this? Didnt she pass away when Lin Che was ten years old? Why was it


    that she was not dead but had instead been taken away by someone?


    Gu Jingze pulled her into his embrace andforted her while looking straight ahead. Worldly


    affairs were just so unpredictable but everything had a traceable cause too. If not for Han Chengens


    persistent desire for revenge, they would not have found out all this.


    Thus, in reality, all the coincidences merely urred because of desire.


    Gu Jingze said, The truth will be revealed very soon. Now, were merely specting from the trace


    we managed to detect but if Fang Zichens illness can really be cured, then we may be able to find


    out what exactly happened back then.


    Lin Che shook her head. I just find it unbelievable.


    Silly girl. Do you want her to be or do you not want her to be?


    Lin Che thought about it. Of course I hope she is. I Ive never had any family.


    Gu Jingze said, So we should be happy.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lin Che nodded. He was right. They should be happy.


    Gu Jingze caressed her cheek. Lets go.


    Outside, the two of them nced inside.


    But Lin Che did not go in.


    In actual fact, it would be pointless for her to go in now too. Fang Zichen waspletely unaware of


    who she was as she had been hypnotized for way too long.


    Gu Jingze said, ording to Han Chengen, he hired a hypnotism expert to hypnotize her back


    then. To maximize the impact, she was given hallucinogenic drugs and the effects continued but she


    gets dizzy very easily. Its probably the effect of long-term hypnotism and usage of the drugs. To


    awaken her memories, we can only snap her out of her hypnotic state. Thus, I asked Chen Yucheng


    for help.


    Lin Che asked, So does Chen Yucheng know how to awaken people like these?


    Gu Jingze said, Of course, he knows. After all, hes a specialist in psychology. And hypnotism


    generally does, in fact, utilize certain concepts in psychology.


    Alright then. In that case, when are we going back?


    The ne is ready for takeoff. We can leave once the two of them are ready.


    Inside, Han Chengen sped Fang Zichens hands tightly.


    Zichen, Im sorry


    Fang Zichen shook her head and looked at him. If everything is true, tell me why did you do this?


    Han Chengen said, I liked you for a very long time but you were constantly in love with someone


    else. I watched you give yourself to despair. I had no choice I asked you to leave with me but you


    refused to. You said that you would die in C Nation if you had to die. You wanted your child to grow


    up in C Nation, so I could only think of a way to take you away. I just wanted to give you a better life.


    I made an oath to you back then that I would definitely give you a lifetime of happiness after taking


    you away.


    She shook her head. No, Im not happy. I know that you treat me well, but Ive always felt that I lost


    something. Chengen


    Han Chengen nodded his head. Tell me.


    Let me have my memories back.


    Han Chengens face was covered in tears. Sure, sure. If its what you want, Ill take you back to C


    Nation so that you can recover your memories


    That day, Han Chengen finally agreed to let Fang Zichen return.


    Thus, Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned to C Nation on the same flight as them.


    Meanwhile, in C Nation, Chen Yuchengs hospital had already prepared everything.


    He watched as they escorted Fang Zichen and Han Chengen in and said disbelievingly, Youre really


    making my hospital an even more dangerous ce. I already have one sinister figure overstaying


    his wee here but now, theres another one. With these wealthy tycoons here, it would be


    extremely dangerous if someone was keeping an eye on my hospital.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Dont you think this is something worth studying? Youve probably never


    seen a person in such a deep state of hypnosis.


    Thats true but, Im telling you. The deeper the hypnotic state, the more difficult it is to awaken the


    person from that state. You should inform the people shes familiar with and knows toe over


    together and help her recover her memories.


    Gu Jingze thought to himself that if she was in such a state, then it was preferable to call over all


    the people she had known in the past.


    Therefore, he sent Lin Che back to the Gu residence first. He wanted Lin Che to stay with Niannian


    so that she could calm down a little.


    Thereafter, Gu Jingze sent people to bring Lin Youcai here.


    The moment Lin Youcai heard that Gu Jingze was calling for him, he repeatedly agreed out of fear.


    The only thing on his mind was that he had behaved himself over the past few years and had never


    done anything wrong. He did not know if Gu Jingze wanted to do something to him since he was


    now the head of the Gu family and had more power. Thus, he was scared witless as well when he


    agreed.


    Gu Jingze subsequently sent people to inform Lu Qinyu in advance that his help was needed.


    Because he was getting on in years as well and was in poor health too, they first told him to keep


    calm when they informed him but did not tell him specifically what this was about.


    Lin Youcai was the first to arrive. He came in and saw Gu Jingze in the doorway, surrounded by


    people from the Gu family. He instinctively grew apprehensive and took reluctant steps towards


    them. Then, he asked, President Gu, did you call me here because of Lin Che? I relinquished the


    office and have been at home recently. I havent done anything at all. Regardless of what happened


    to Lin Che, it has nothing to do with me.


    Gu Jingze said, Your acquaintance is inside. Go in and take a look.


    Huh? Lin Youcai was even more stunned but he nevertheless walked in. He looked at Gu Jingze in


    slight suspicion. He was afraid that there was still something fishy inside and dared not be too


    rxed.


    However, when he went in, he immediately saw the person sitting on the bed


    Ah ah a ghost, ghost its a ghost


    Only then did Lin Youcai immediately start screaming involuntarily.


    Inside, Han Chengen sat there while Fang Zicheny on the bed. She frowned when she saw this


    man and Han Chengen immediately shot him a cold gaze.


    Under his threatening re, Lin Youcai was so frightened that his face was expressionless.


    Gu Jingze trailed in behind him and looked at Fang Zichen. Do you know him?


    Fang Zichen shook her head. I dont.


    Even her voice was the same


    Lin Youcai immediately thought of the unmatched beauty of his generation, Su Cen.


    But wasnt she wasnt she already dead? He had witnessed her get engulfed in mes with his own


    two eyes.


    Gu Jingze said, Hes the father of your daughter.


    Of course, Fang Zichen was surprised.


    As for Lin Youcai, his face paled in fright as he asked, Is is she really Su Cen?


    However, in actual fact, Lin Youcai could no longer associate the woman in front of him with the Su


    Cen of the past because the woman before him had an air of gentility about her and looked young,


    charismatic and extremely elegant. Based on her appearance alone, it was clear that she was no


    ordinary woman.

 Chapter 942 The Family Of Three Finally Reunited

    Chapter 942 The Family Of Three Finally Reunited


    As StudiosAs Studios


    There was no way the Su Cen of the past couldpare to her.


    Han Chengen scoffed. Forget it. Hes not worthy of Su Cen at all. Hes just a man whom Su Cen had


    no choice but to depend on.


    Who who the hell are you? Lin Youcais face reddened to his ears. He was unbearably furious.


    Han Chengen asked, Who do you think you are? How dare you treat Su Cen like that? How dare


    you let her suffer in your household?


    Lin Youcai was again frightened by that steely voice of his that wasced with anger.


    Lin Youcai quickly hid behind Gu Jingze and asked him, Who is this?!


    Han Chengen said, Im her current husband.


    Lin Youcai was extremely surprised. Apart from the fact that Su Cen was not dead, had she even


    found a second-hand good? However, he immediately noticed that Han Chengen was dressed from


    head to toe in luxury goods. More importantly, there was even a small and exquisite pistol at his


    waist for protection.


    Gu Jingze said, This is a tycoon from M Nation, Mr. Han Chengen.


    Ah A tycoon


    Lin Youcai was even more surprised that Su Cen was still alive and had found a husband who was


    a wealthy businessman in M Nation.


    It made Lin Youcai feel as if he was in a fantasy world. How was it possible that the people who


    were so ordinary back then were now of such high status? He was truly regretful. Why was he so


    unlucky that he just had to encounter someone like this?


    Just then, someone outside came in again and said, Sir, Elder Lu is here.


    When he heard the two words Elder Lu, Han Chengensplexion turned even worse. His


    expression of agony and sadness was deeply moving.


    However, Gu Jingze looked around and nevertheless gestured for them to let Lu Qinyu in.


    By the time Lu Qinyu entered the room, Lin Youcai had skittered to the side. How could he possibly


    behave badly in front of these prominent figures?


    However, Lu Qinyu did not even look at him after he came in. He gazed at the woman sitting on the


    bed and was stunned as he stared nkly at her. Thereafter, an expression of disbelief immediately


    appeared on his face.


    Su Su Cen


    His voice trembled as he walked over to her. However


    Someone coldly blocked his way.


    Lu Qinyu, dont even think about touching Su Cen again.


    Only then did Lu Qinyu look at Han Chengen. He froze at first before saying skeptically, Ji


    Qiancheng?


    Back then, both he and Su Cen had been his students. He could still remember.


    You


    Han Chengen snickered. You didnt expect this, right? Teacher Lu, you thought that the people who


    knew about your dirty deeds in the past were all dead, right? But thats not true. Im still alive. Su Cen


    is still alive. You deceived Su Cens feelings back then and made her suffer so much that she


    wished she was dead. Sooner orter, I will get back at you for everything!


    Lu Qinyu simply looked at Su Cen in surprise. So you really are Su Cen? Is it really you?


    Fang Zichen looked at him strangely. I know you right?


    Lu Qinyu was dumbfounded.


    Over on the other side, Lin Youcai waspletely shocked. What? Were all these people actually


    rted to Su Cen?


    He remembered how down and out Su Cen had been when he had first met her. She had nowhere


    to go and after he brought her back, he never looked her in the eye. Although she was beautiful, he


    had no choice since the female tiger at home kept a tight watch on him. Furthermore, he also


    understood that women were aplenty but he still had to depend on his wife, Han Caiying, to fight for


    power and wealth. Thus, he could only leave her there as decoration. Besides, she did not catch his


    eye at all at the time. He could not have imagined that Su Cen was actually quite the character.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    If he were to regret it now, it would be toote anyway.


    Chen Yucheng had been watching from the back all this time. Only at this moment did he step


    forward to look at the two of them. Alright, everyone. I want everyone to stay put right now. Im going


    to help Madam Han recover her memories. I hope that you can remain silent now and let me carry


    out the process.Read more chapter on vipnovel


    Everyone collectively stopped what they were doing and stared at him.


    He walked over, picked up a coin, and said to Han Chengen, Im going to execute some


    movements. Just ignore me. Talk about how exactly you turned Su Cen into Fang Zichen back then.


    State all the details.


    Han Chengen smiled bitterly. He had known from the beginning of this process that he really couldnt


    continue hiding the matter.


    However, to be honest, he should also be content by now. He could just treat all these years as


    stolen happiness.


    When Su Cen had been together with this ipetent man, I wasnt even aware at the time. It took


    me a very long time to find her. She already had a child at the time. I wanted her to leave with me


    but she said that she would stay in C Nation for the sake of the child. I had no choice but to enlist


    help. I wiped out her memories first and then took her away with me. Then, I made a fake rubber


    corpse resembling her and bribed the hospital and the funeral parlor. The funny thing is that Lin


    Youcai thought that she was dead and refused to get close. That was why my n could be


    executed perfectly. Her fake corpse was incinerated and I immediately left C Nation with her. By that


    time, I had already gotten someone to create fake identities for us. When she woke up in M Nation,


    I told her that her name was Fang Zichen and that she was my wife. Because she didnt have any


    memories, I was the only one she trusted so, weve only had each other to depend on for so many


    years. But unfortunately, I gave her an excessive amount of hallucinogenic drugs back then so that


    she would be even more susceptible to hypnosis. As a result her health has been terrible and I dont


    know if its because of the effect of the drugs at the time or because of the hypnosis.


    The moment he finished speaking, the coin in Chen Yuchengs hand fell to the ground immediately.


    Fang Zichen froze. Her eyes were ring and wide open. She cast a sweeping gaze over the


    people in front of her and seemed to have suddenly awoken.


    I I


    She fixed her gaze on Lu Qinyu in front of her. Thereafter, her tears began to pitter-patter


    downwards.


    Teacher Lu


    Su Su Cen. Lu Qinyu staggered towards her.


    Su Cen cried and bit her bottom lip as she looked at him.


    Lu Qinyu could no longer control himself and embraced her body.


    Im sorry, Cencen


    An expression of loneliness appeared on Han Chengens face. As he looked at the two of them


    locked in an embrace, he suddenly felt as if he was superfluous.


    He walked out of the room in slow steps as if he was a zombie.


    But he did not expect to bump into Lin Che who had rushed all the way here the moment he arrived


    outside.


    She looked at Han Chengen. My mother! How is my mother?


    Han Chengen pointed inside. She has already recovered her memories.


    There was a sh of exhration in Lin Ches eyes and she frantically ran in.


    She pushed the door open only to see the two of them standing inside and embracing each other.


    For a moment, she felt so emotional as she looked inside but did not know what to say.


    Until Su Cen looked up and saw her.


    Lin Che Little Che


    Lin Ches eyes brimmed with tears. When she heard Su Cen call her Little Che, she could no longer


    control herself and her tears streamed down her face.


    Mother is it really you?


    She ran over and threw herself into Su Cens embrace.


    Su Cen hugged Lin Che and smoothed her back. She also started crying with her.


    Lu Qinyu looked on from the side. He instinctively closed his eyes and suppressed the tears in the


    corners of his eyes.


    However, Su Cen lifted her head and looked at Lu Qinyu. I never imagined that we would still be


    able to meet, much less be under the same roof as this. Initially, I thought that the two of you would


    never meet each other for the rest of your lives.


    Lin Che looked up in surprise.


    Lu Qinyus face was filled with confusion too.


    However, Su Cen said, The reason I insisted on staying by Lin Ches side in C Nation is only


    because I hoped that the two of you would meet one day. I hoped that you would that you would be


    able to at least see her with your own eyes

 Chapter 943 Thats Right Youre His Daughter

    Chapter 943 Thats Right Youre His Daughter


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lu Qinyu was dumbfounded.


    What did she mean?


    Lu Qinyus expression was changing little by little as he looked at Su Cen. You mean you mean


    Su Cens eyes were brimming with tears as she gazed at him. It was as if she was overwhelmed


    with the numerous emotions she was feeling after so many years. Right now, she was disying


    her hidden emotions to him all at once.


    Lu Qinyu nced at Lin Che who stood at the side.


    Lin Che was still stunned. She had no clue about what had happened.


    What were they talking about? What did they mean?


    However, just then.


    Lu Qinyu was already walking towards her step by step.


    His gait was slightly unsteady and it was obvious that he was feeling very emotional.


    Su Cen looked at him and nodded vigorously.


    Lu Qinyu immediately got even more anxious. He looked at Lin Che with tearful eyes. Is this my


    daughter?


    Behind him, Su Cen said, Even though I had lost all hope when it came to you, Teacher Lu, in the


    end I still couldnt bear to abandon Lin Che. Lin Che is your daughter and I also hoped that you two


    would meet one day. This doesnt mean anything but I wanted you to know that you still had a


    daughter.


    Lu Qinyu felt even more overwhelmed with regret and pped his own face.


    Im sorry, Su Cen. I didnt know I didnt know Lu Qinyu immediately kneeled on the ground and looked


    at Su Cen with tears coursing down his old face.


    Su Cen did not expect this. She leaned backward slightly before hastily saying, Dont be like this


    dont be like this


    Lu Qinyu looked at Su Cen. I was a jerk. I made you so angry that you left. I let you leave with our


    daughter


    When Su Cen thought about the events in the past, her emotions welled up and she could no longer


    suppress them at the moment. She started crying along with him as well.


    Lin Youcai listened from behind. What did that mean


    Lu Che Lin Che was Lu Qinyus daughter, not his daughter?


    Back then, he remembered that he had wanted to rape Su Cen. However, he had gotten drunk and


    went to cuddle with Su Cen as he fell asleep. Su Cen became pregnant after that but did not say


    whether it was his child or not. So he thought that it was his child and then brought Su Cen back.


    But he did not expect that this slut, Su Cen had actually wanted him to take the rap.


    Lin Youcai was truly furious but as he stood there right now, he had no presence at all.


    Besides, the other party was Lu Qinyu. What could he say?


    Su Cen looked at Lu Qinyu. At the time, I knew that someone was following me. I also knew that


    someone suspected that I was pregnant with your child. I had no choice but to seize the opportunity


    and say that Lin Che was Lin Youcais child. Everyone believed it too, so no one came to look for me


    ever again.


    Lu Qinyu understood that someone had discovered his rtionship with Su Cen at the time and


    wanted to make use of Su Cen. Thus, Su Cen was in very grave danger.


    Lu Qinyu looked at Lin Che. I didnt expect it from the first time I met you, I felt that you and Su Cen


    were made from the same mold. I really took a liking to you. Now that I think about it its because


    youre my daughter. No matter what, I would like you.


    Lin Che looked at Su Cen silently and shook her head vigorously. Thats impossible impossible. How


    can it be


    Lin Che immediately ran out. She could not understand it and could not ept it either. Why did her


    family background suddenly be soplicated


    Hey, Lin Che Su Cen was about to get down from her bed.


    Lu Qinyu quickly held her back.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Gu Jingze had been watching from outside. He walked in at this moment. Father, Mother, dont


    worry. Ill go and take a look.


    Lu Qinyu looked at Gu Jingze gratefully and nodded.


    Thereafter, he said to Su Cen, With Jingze around, Lin Che will get better. Really.


    Su Cen looked on in worry but nevertheless nodded in agreement.


    She knew that it would be strange to expect Lin Che to ept this immediately.


    Outside.


    When Gu Jingze went out, he saw the people outside gathering closely around this ce.


    Because ck Hawk and Han Chengen were both here, this ce was really locked down with


    maximum security.


    Lin Che had nowhere else to go too. She merely stood there and looked at the sky. She inhaled


    deeply and felt unbearably stifled.


    Just then, Gu Jingze caught up with her. He looked at Lin Che and paused before slowly walking


    towards her.


    Lin Che.


    Lin Che asked, How can it be? Im Elder Lus


    Gu Jingze approached Lin Che and embraced her. Silly girl. No matter whose child you are, youre


    Lin Che. Youre my wife. No matter what your surname is, you are you. Right?


    Lin Che lifted her head. Really?


    Of course. Gu Jingze continued, We cant interfere with matters among the older generation. We


    can only watch them y tricks on one another, so why dont we just leave them alone? Look, my


    fathers illegitimate son suddenly appeared, but what can I do? If we really split hairs, all of us may


    be unhappy.


    Lin Che thought it made sense too.


    Just then, ck Hawks voice traveled from behind them.


    What illegitimate son?


    Gu Jingze did not even spare him a nce.


    Lin Che turned her head and saw ck Hawk looking energetic and lively as he looked at herself


    and Gu Jingze. What the hell? Its only been a few days since we met and youve already transferred


    someone else here. This ce was already surrounded like an iron fortress, to begin with. Now,


    there are so many more people. Theres not even enough air for all of us, alright?


    Lin Che said, Enough of that. Has your injury healedpletely? Why do you still have time to


    spout nonsense here?


    ck Hawk said, Of course, my injury has healedpletely.


    Just then, Gu Jingzes father, Gu Qigang, was approaching them, step by step from behind.


    This time, ck Hawks expression changed. He had just been watching the fun but now, he had


    be a target of the fun. His face instinctively darkened and he turned around intending to leave.


    Jinyan, wait a minute. While speaking, Gu Qigang walked towards them with quickened steps.


    Gu Jingze said, Father, this ce is in chaos right now. Dont add to the trouble right?


    Gu Qigang said, I saw that Lu Qinyu hade here, so I wanted toe over and see what


    exactly happened. There are so many people here.


    Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che and told Gu Qigang about what had happened earlier.


    Gu Qigang looked at Lin Che in surprise. What? Youre Lu Qinyus daughter?


    Lin Che said, I dont know either. I may be but I just want to be Lin Che right now. Im myself no


    matter whose daughter I am.


    However, fury was written all over Gu Qigangs face. He looked as if he was about to burn with


    anger.


    That damned Lu Qinyu. How many more people does he n on harming? How many more evil


    deeds does he want tomit?


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Qigang and his eyes twitched. You know about Elder Lus past?


    Gu Qigang sneered. Not only do I know, but I was also good friends with him back then. Didnt you


    know? He and I basically grew up joined at the hip.

 Chapter 944 The Entire Truth Was Revealed

    Chapter 944 The Entire Truth Was Revealed


    As StudiosAs Studios


    While speaking, Gu Qigang saw Lu Qinyue out from inside as well. Su Cen trailed behind him,


    herplexion still poor.


    Gu Qigang looked at Lu Qinyu. Since youre here, why dont we clear things up?


    Lu Qinyu said, Why are you here


    Gu Qigang said, I just found out that Lin Che is actually your daughter Qinyu, I told you a long time


    ago that you must be able to control yourself but look at what youve done.


    Lu Qinyu was already wearing an expression full of regret. He looked at the sky and exhaled deeply.


    Lin Che, I made many mistakes when I was young. I know it. Now that Im older, I only regret it now.


    But I realized this toote


    Gu Qigang scoffed, Thats enough. Stop being pretentious. Since youre here right now, and Im here


    too, why dont we just reveal the entire truth? We should let everyone know the secret that Ive been


    keeping for you for so many years!


    Everyone was indeed a little surprised. They looked at Gu Qigang and wondered what he was


    going to say.


    However, from his gaze, it seemed that he was about to throw a flood of light on something that


    would bewilder everyone for a long time.


    He looked at Lu Qinyu. Do you still remember how you went about changing girlfriends all the time


    in school? And how you came to look for me to clean up your mess the moment you had a


    problem? I thought that you were just in the prime of youth and insensible. Do you remember what


    happened after that? When you had just gotten married, you had an illegitimate son from an affair.


    In the end, you didnt dare to keep him and could only beg me to help you. I promised you that I


    would definitely hide the child well and you said that that would be thest time you did something


    like that too. But the truth still came to lightter and you got a divorce. I thought that you had


    learned your lesson and probably would not continue behaving like that, but you actually got


    together with your student after that.


    Gu Qigang turned around and said, That was Su Cen. When he was together with Su Cen, I was on


    the sidelines watching them. Su Cen, you still remember me, right?


    Su Cen looked at him, nodded her head, and said, I remember.


    Gu Qigang asked, Do you still remember how you left him and lost all hope in him?


    Su Cens eyes moistened slightly, but she nevertheless smiled and said, All of those things


    happened in the past. At the time, I myself was rebellious too.


    Gu Qigang said to them, Su Cen discovered that she wasnt the first person to be in a rtionship


    with him. Su Cen heard me discussing Qinyus illegitimate son with him, so she found out that he


    had an affair while he was married and had an illegitimate son. Thats why she left in a pique of


    anger.


    While listening, everyone thought that the events of the past were suddenly bing clearer.


    So this was what had happened.


    Which meant that


    Gu Qigang had never betrayed Mu Wanqing. That illegitimate son did not belong to the Gu family.


    Gu Qigang had helped Qinyu take the rap for it.


    Gu Qigang turned to look at Gu Jingze. Jingze, I didnt tell you all this while because I promised your


    Uncle Lu to conceal this matter for him. Thats why I didnt say anything.


    Following this, he looked at ck Hawk. Jinyan. No matter what, I promised to protect you but I


    allowed someone to abandon you in the ice and snow. I didnt keep my promise. My small mistake


    caused you to suffer so much your entire life. I really me myself for it.


    Thereafter, they were extremely shocked after hearing what Gu Qigang had just said.


    Lu Qinyu looked at ck Hawk. He hes


    Gu Qigang turned his head around. Hes your son, Qinyu. This is retribution. He came to look for us


    of his own ord for the only aim of taking revenge! Isnt this karma for what we did?


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lu Qinyu was genuinely shocked. He looked at Lin Che before looking at ck Hawk.


    This was his daughter this was his son


    He did not expect to meet both of them today, but


    For a moment, it was difficult for him to ept it too. He leaned against the wall and slid to the


    ground.


    Elder Lu


    What happened to Elder Lu


    Lu Qinyu copsed onto the ground, his eyes still fixed on Gu Qigang. Its my fault its my fault


    Gu Qigang shook his head helplessly. Since you did wrong in the past and theres still a chance for


    you to make up for it in your living years, why dont you try?


    Lu Qinyu was ashamed. His whole body felt weak as his head drooped down.


    Fortunately, this was the hospital. In no time, he was loaded onto a stretcher.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and then looked at ck Hawk. Lin Che was also looking at ck


    Hawk in front of her.Read more chapter on vi pnovel


    Didnt this mean that they had all wrongly used Gu Qigang? Gu Qigang was such a good person.


    He had been framed for so many years but had never divulged the secret. He had kept his promise


    until the day that the truth had to be revealed.


    ck Hawk was not a child of the Gu family. He was not the illegitimate son of the Gu family, but


    the illegitimate son of the Lu family?


    Lin Che was not a child of the Lin family but was also an illegitimate child of the Lu family.


    In that case, that meant that not only was ck Hawk, not Gu Jingzes older brother, but he had


    instead be Lin Ches older brother


    To be honest, Lin Che could not ept this!


    No way. Lin Che is my sister? ck Hawk himself was first to point at Lin Che in front of him, his


    eyes full of disbelief.


    Lin Che shook her head. Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god


    Aspared to having a father surnamed Lu, she felt that having an older brother named ck


    Hawk waspletely uneptable to her.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes at ck Hawk, his gazeplicated. He did not know how much time


    had passed before he averted his gaze.


    The next day, Gu Jingze released ck Hawk from the hospital.


    Elder Lu was hospitalized due to illness and Su Cen looked after him for two days.


    Since Lin Che was Elder Lus child, she naturally became the younger sister of Lu Beichen and


    ck Hawk.


    After finding out about this, Lu Beichen rushed to the hospital first.


    He looked at Lin Che in disbelief.


    No way. Are you my younger sister?


    Lin Che felt awkward too. She momentarily did not know what to say and could only part her lips in


    a smile.


    Gu Jingze looked on from the side. Thats enough. Why are you getting excited?


    Lu Beichen chuckled and looked at Gu Jingze. In that case, we have to put our hierarchy in order


    now. Shes my younger sister, which means that youre none other than my younger brother-inw.


    Brother-inw, call me your older brother.


    Gu Jingzes face darkened immediately.


    Gu Jingyan came in behind him as well. After hearing his words, she asked, Hey, then what about


    considering it from my point of view?


    Indeed. If they were to consider it from Gu Jingyans perspective, Gu Jingze was still her second


    brother.


    Lu Beichen said, Ha. Well consider it ording to what I say.


    Gu Jingze raised an eyebrow. Sure. So I guess youve acknowledged this younger sister of yours.


    Transfer half of the Lu familys assets to your younger sister first. Then, Ill call you my older brother.


    You


    How vicious. This Gu Jingze was truly vicious.


    After Gu Jingze had dealt him the fatal blow, Lu Beichen did not continue harping on the matter but


    nced up instead. Didnt you say that ck Hawk was held in captivity here? Where is he?


    He left, Gu Jingze said.


    Huh? You let him go?


    From the start, Gu Jingze had no reason to trap ck Hawk here. If ck Hawk was his own older


    brother, he would have let him go. But since he now knew that ck Hawk was Lin Ches older


    brother, he also let him off on Lin Ches ount.

 Chapter 945 I Will Make It Up To You In The Future

    Chapter 945 I Will Make It Up To You In The Future


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ck Hawk knew that he had misunderstood Gu Qigang for so many years but Gu Qigang did not


    think much of it and took it in stride. Gu Qigang did, in fact, feel that he had done him wrong too. He


    had caused him to be ck Hawk because of his momentaryck of responsibility in allowing


    Gu Xiande to abandon him.


    He had nearly caused ck Hawks death. It was just that ck Hawk was very lucky and managed


    to survive on his own.


    On that day, ck Hawk called Gu Jingze and said, Im leaving.


    Gu Jingze said, Take care. I wont bother seeing you out.


    I will still be at the headquarters. You can look for me if you need anything.


    I dont need anything from you for the time being.


    Ha. As your older brother, you must need me for something, ck Hawk said.


    Gu Jingze said indifferently, Youre not my older brother. Dont be mistaken.


    But Im Lin Ches older brother, so that means Im your older brother too.


    Alright. Ill hang up first. Contact me if you need anything. Ill go and visit Lin Che after resting for a


    few days.


    Lin Che came out while ruffling her hair. Who called?


    Your older brother.


    Lin Che said skeptically, Which older brother


    Gu Jingze threw his phone down. The difficult one.


    Ah. Are you referring to ck Hawk? Lin Che sat down. She still felt a little strange. She suddenly


    had parents and siblings. She even got two older brothers in one go.


    She sighed, feeling that life had suddenly be soplicated.


    She copsed onto the bed immediately and asked, Why do I feel that my life thus far was


    meaningless? Only now do I know who I am and who my parents are.


    Gu Jingze lifted her hair. Dont lie down like that. You will get a headache.


    He held her up and gently picked up a towel to dry her hair.


    Lin Che said, Wow. It feels so good. Why dont you blow-dry it for me too?


    Gu Jingze asked, Are you treating me as a maid?


    As just a hairdresser. What maid?


    Why did it sound strange?


    Lin Che lifted her slender and long legs. Dont all husbands have to serve their wives? And they


    must give all-rounded service, anything their wives want. Quick, go. Theres a hairdryer in the


    bathroom.


    Shended a kick on Gu Jingzes thigh.


    Gu Jingze looked at thiszy woman in disbelief. But he was quite willing to serve her.


    He walked towards her with the hairdryer in hand and said, The hairdresser is here. Are you still not


    going to get up?


    Hearing this, Lin Che nearly spluttered.


    She turned around and saw Gu Jingze with a bitter expression on his face as he brought the


    hairdryer over.


    She howled inughter and quickly sat upright so that Gu Jingze could blow-dry her hair.


    Gu Jingze plugged it into the socket and gathered her hair together.


    He looked at her while using the blowdryer. This temperature is okay, right?


    Yes, yes. Lin Che sighed in pleasure, feeling his slender and long fingers caress her hair.


    Lin Che felt extremelyfortable. She did not expect him to be quite talented in this aspect. He


    was a self-made genius. While blow-drying her hair, he could even disentangle her hair for her and


    gently massage her.


    Gu Jingze asked, How does it feel? Does it feel good?


    Its good, good.


    Hn. As long as it feels good. Remember toe here again next time.


    Hehe. I will definitelye again. In the future, I will ask for your services when Ie to your


    shop.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che who had gotten addicted to being a customer. In that case, since you


    think highly of me, why dont you just sponsor me?


    Lin Che turned around the moment she heard this and looked him up and down.


    Gu Jingze stood upright and looked at her from high above. Although he was in loungewear, he still


    looked so stately. His gaze was gentle and exuded a stream of warmth. She felt as if she was being


    bathed in a sea of love.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and stuck his hand under her clothes. What do you think? After looking


    at me, do you think Im qualified enough to be sponsored?


    He was qualified enough. Of course, he was qualified enough.


    A hairdresser like this would probably notst half a day in the hair salon before some rich woman


    took him away.


    Furthermore, there would be many women who would fight over him.


    Lin Che said, Whether youre qualified enough I still need to see if your skills are good.


    She raised her eyebrows suggestively and Gu Jingzes eyes twitched.


    He asked, In that case, do you want to give my skills a try before deciding whether or not to sponsor


    me?


    Hehe. How should we do that?


    Well do as you say. While speaking, Gu Jingze extended his arms under her arms and pushed her


    down onto the bed in one swift motion.


    Aiyo. I was just making a remark. You cant just do as you please.


    Ive always done as I pleased~


    Get lost. What kind of hairdresser behaves like you? Im not sponsoring you. Im not


    We have a no-refund policy!


    The next day, Lin Che was just about to get up when she received a call from Lu Qinyu.


    Over the phone, he asked, Little Che, do you have time? Can I go to visit you?


    Lin Che still found it a little strange and wanted to reject him.


    Little Che, I know that Ive made many mistakes. I just wanted to talk to you about it and give you an


    exnation, so that you can understand what exactly happened to us back then. I think you have


    the right to know too.


    Lin Che sighed and said, Alright. Ill go and visit you.


    Sure, sure. Come to the Lu residence. Ill send someone to pick you up.


    No need, no need. Its not as if I dont know how to get to the Lu residence. I can take the chance to


    visit Jingyan too.


    Thats true. The Gu family should have a driver. In that case, Ill wait for you here, Little Che.


    Lin Che had no choice but to head to the Lu residence.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The moment she arrived at the entrance to the Lu residence, someone came out to greet her.


    Young Miss is here. Come quickly,e quickly. Greet Young Miss.


    Lin Che wanted to ask why they were in formation.


    Upon seeing a crowd of people lined up on both sides to wee her, she immediately felt a little


    lost for words.


    Lin Che said, You guys are


    Everyone bowed together. Young Miss, wee back home.


    Lin Che hastily said, Hey, hey, hey. Im not your Young Miss. You must be mistaken.


    Young Miss. We know everything. Youre our Young Miss. Young Miss,e in quickly. Old Master


    has been waiting inside for a long time.


    While saying this, they came up to her enthusiastically and escorted her in.


    Lin Che had a troubled expression on her face. She could not deal with such enthusiasm. She


    walked in and saw as she had expected that it was bustling with excitement inside. It looked as if


    the ce had been meticulously decorated for Christmas.


    Lin Che saw that Lu Qinyu was still leaning on his walking cane. It seemed that his health was not


    great. He quickly came over when he saw Lin Che. Little Che,e here quickly.


    Uncle Lu


    Lu Qinyu froze. He was a little disappointed but nevertheless started smiling soon thereafter. Then,


    he said, Little Che, I know that youre still not used to it. You dont believe it either and you cant


    ept it but all of this doesnt matter. Its just a formality. The important thing is that I want to make it


    up to you in the future while I still can. I cant turn back time but I hope that I can protect you as a


    father should in the future.


    Lin Che looked at him and momentarily did not know how to respond.


    Lu Qinyu said, Come, treat this ce like your house. Sit wherever you like.

 Chapter 946 We Even Have A Family Now

    Chapter 946 We Even Have A Family Now


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, Im sorry, Uncle Lu. I still cant really ept it. You dont have to say that youll


    compensate me either. You dont even know who I am. Where I was and my life in the past had


    nothing to do with you. I wont feel that youre the one who caused my troubles. This is my own life,


    to begin with. It has nothing to do with you, so you dont have to feel like you need topensate


    me.


    Lu Qinyu said, Eh. What a good girl you are. But the more you say that, the more ashamed I feel


    that you have a father like me. I mean it. I dont deserve a daughter as good as you. Fortunately, you


    didnt grow up under my care. Youve seen how that daughter of mine behaves too. You didnt turn


    out like her, not because youre my daughter but because youre Su Cens daughter. She taught you


    very well.


    He felt very guilty and sighed as he lowered his head.


    Lin Che said, Uncle Lu, dont say that.


    Lu Qinyu said, I wanted you toe also because I wanted to exin to you. Its true that I had


    many romantic affairs in my younger years. After that, I did reflect on myself. It was my unstable


    temperament that caused me to make mistakes again and again. In the end, I remained


    unrepentant. But ever since what happened with your mother, Ive really turned over a new leaf. I


    really loved your mother, but I was her teacher at the time, Furthermore, I had divorced not long ago


    and people were spreading rumors that your mother had ruined our marriage. After she found out


    about what had happened in the past as well, she lost all hope and left. On top of that, there was


    still danger in the Lu family back then and there were internal fights all the time. Thus, she didnt


    send me any news about herself and didnt tell me that she was already pregnant. But I can


    guarantee that I really loved her. You may not believe it, but I never got together with another


    woman after her. Ive been single until today. As you can see, I really have changed.


    Lin Che felt slightly embarrassed as she looked at him. Its pointless for you to exin these things


    to me too.


    I know. But I want to tell you that the rtionship between your mother and me was a product of


    love. Even though I feel very guilty, Im also very happy that you exist. Im very d to have you as


    my daughter.


    Lin Che blushed.


    He said, Regardless of when youll be able to ept it, the doors of this house will forever be open


    to you. If someone dares to bully you, I will definitely be the first to confront him. Even if its Gu


    Jingze, he cant harm you at all. Otherwise, Ill be the first to punish him. Also.


    He handed a card to her. This is the ess card to the Lu residence.


    Lin Che quickly pushed it away. Uncle Lu, I cant ept this


    Its fine, really. This merely allows you to enter every part of the Lu residence and all ourpanies.


    Take it. You may need it in the future when you go to ces owned by the Lu family. If you have this


    with you, people will naturally help you. Theres so much internal chaos in the Gu family right now.


    Im worried about your safety too. In the past, I wasnt in any position to help you. But now, at the


    very least, youre my daughter. I will help you no matter what.


    Lin Che really wanted to reject it. She felt strange epting something from him.


    But Lu Qinyu was adamant that she ept it, so Lin Che could only look at him helplessly. Alright.


    Ill take it first. But I wont recklessly use it for no reason. Dont worry.


    Little Che, of course, I believe you. Youre such a good girl. Youre definitely not like those other


    rebellious girls.


    They had prepared many delicious dishes for her at home. Lin Che ate a little. Thereafter, she saw


    that Lu Beichen had returned. Lin Che saw him only on her way out after bidding Lu Qinyu


    goodbye.


    He walked over when he saw Lin Che and sighed. He said, Hey, Younger Sister. Youre here.


    Lin Che said, Dont say that. Why are you speaking so strangely?


    Lu Beichen asked, Whats the matter? Arent you my younger sister?


    I


    Lu Beichen said, Dont pin your grudges against our father on me. I waspletely unaware of all


    those things he did back then.


    Could he not speak so intimately? She had yet to get used to it.


    Lu Beichen walked alongside Lin Che while saying, Anyway, thats just the way our father is. Just


    ignore him. At the very least, Im your older brother. If you cant ept him, you can at least ept


    me, right? Look. I usually treat you quite well, right?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lin Che thought about it. It was true that Lu Beichen treated her quite well.


    She just felt a little weird that her identity had suddenly changed.


    He patted her head. Thats terrible. If you dare to not acknowledge me as your older brother, I will


    truly be devastated.


    No way


    Well then. Ill take it that youve acknowledged me. Come on, Ill send you out.


    How could he force her to acknowledge him like this?


    Lu Beichen escorted her out. When he saw that the Gu familys car was still outside, he did not stop


    walking but merely said to her, Alright. Go back with them. Also. He smiled and looked at her. Im


    actually quite happy to have you as my sister. Even though my father is terrible, at least you didnt


    inherit that quality.


    How could he talk about his father in that way?


    Lin Che bid him goodbye. On the way back, she sighed repeatedly.


    However, the moment she arrived home, she saw ck Hawks subordinates standing at the


    doorway.


    What the hell. Yet another crowd of people were here


    Lin Che walked in only to see one of the maids run out and say, Madam, youre finally back. Mr. Mo


    has been waiting inside for a very long time. We told him that youre not around, but he refused to


    leave we we had no choice either.


    Indeed. ck Hawk was such a difficult person.


    Furthermore, she could tell that the maids were afraid of him as well.


    It was all because he simply looked so ferocious.


    Lin Che walked in and saw that he was really making himself at home. His legs were propped up as


    he sat on the couch. When he saw Lin Che enter, his gaze shifted to her.


    To be honest, the two of them really did not seem like siblings. In terms of their appearance, there


    was no resemnce at all.


    Ultimately, they were not born from the same mother. Furthermore, they had also miraculously


    inherited the unique traits of their respective mothers.


    He looked at Lin Che. Youre back.


    Lin Che asked, What are you here for?


    To look at you, he said.


    I I think that our rtionship doesnt have to change just because of this matter.


    He asked, Do you still resent me because I kidnapped you in the past? Lin Che, all else aside, I


    didnt know that you were my younger sister at the time. Furthermore, we didnt do anything to you,


    right?


    No its not because of that. I just find it really weird.


    ck Hawk stood up and looked at her. Dont worry. You and I definitely feel simrly about this. In


    reality, were the same. Because that man with the surname Lu made mistakes, we bore most of the


    consequences. Dont you think so? Youve never experienced familial love since you were young. To


    be honest, Im the same too. Youve never had siblings since you were young. Im the same too.


    From the beginning, life was tough for both of us so I understand how you feel. For the time being, I


    dont know how to behave towards my own younger sister either. But I think that I should still try my


    best to get used to it. After all, we didnt have family initially but we do now. This should be a good


    thing.

 Chapter 947 It Feels Quite Good To Have Family Too

    Chapter 947 It Feels Quite Good To Have Family Too


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at him. She knew that in actual fact, Lu Beichen was indeed different from her and


    ck Hawk. She and ck Hawk had truly never expected things to turn out this way all of a


    sudden.


    Seeing that Lin Che was standing there with a woeful expression as well, he said, Well then. I just


    wanted to see you for a bit. After all, Im in the same situation as you are. Its my first time having a


    family, so I was very curious as well. Alright. Ill take my leave first.


    Lin Che smiled at him.


    He said, Anyway, its still easy for me to acknowledge you as my sister since Im more familiar with


    you. As for that father that younger brother


    ck Hawk shook his head and left.


    When Gu Jingze returned, he saw Lin Che still there in a daze. he walked towards her and asked,


    What are you doing?


    ck Hawk came earlier.


    Hn. I know.


    So, you


    Initially, I definitely would not have let him off since he crossed me. But since hes your brother, I will


    let him off no matter what.


    Ah why


    Because you do in fact need a family member. I dont have a choice. Hes your rtive. Which wife


    doesnt have a few terrible rtives? A husband has no choice but to tolerate it for his wifes sake,


    right?


    Lin Che said, How mean.


    He spoke as if she wanted this.


    But when she thought about it, although she was troubled, she did not feel especially terrible. She


    definitely did not feel as terrible as she had in the past. Now, she merely felt very strange. She did


    not feel particrly upset or angry.


    It was probably because


    In actual fact, she did not really hate them.


    After settling matters rted to her family background, Lin Che continued filming.


    Filming was nearlying to a close. On Nan Gongyus end, he had already edited most of the


    scenes but Nan Gongyus movies were always like this. He would not release any clips in advance


    and had kept everything under tight wrap. Everyone would only find out exactly what the movie was


    about at the end.


    Meanwhile, the third episode of the reality show had already begun broadcasting.


    The third episode was also very funny. As everyone had be more familiar with each other, they


    had even more chemistry and there were even more topics of interest.


    Gradually, everyones character was bing more distinct. Outside, people had even especially


    come up with various apt nicknames for them.


    The viewer ratings immediately surpassed those of other programs in the same timeslot.


    The program was bing more and more popr with each passing day.


    Within a short time, it surpassed Lets Travel Together to be the top-rated reality show.


    Everyone in the production team had another meeting to discuss the reality show. All of them


    appeared very proud and self-satisfied as well. They had confidence now; they were no longer a


    new program that was beingpletely suppressed by Lets Travel Together, but they were the top-


    ranked program that had reced it.


    This circle had always been very practical and realistic. Thepany immediately reced


    everything with something better. They gave them arger meeting room and also increased their


    funds. They even allocated more advertisements to them and gave them better publicity.


    Better additions to existing perfection were always wee. With the support of various parties, the


    program became more and more popr. The cast of the program was also delighted with the fact


    that they had appeared on the right program.


    Now that the cast had also followed suit and be more popr, the veteran host who had


    initially been past his prime became an A-list celebrity again and had fans weing him at the


    airport all the time. As for the young idols, they had justcked a bit of attention and became even


    more popr now.


    But Lin Che thought nothing of it. She was talked about a lot, to begin with, and gathered attention


    no matter where she went.


    It was just that there was more attention on her right now.


    At the filming location for the reality show, people were everywhere and the ce was bustling with


    excitement. To get some shots of the crowds of fans for publicity purposes, the production team


    even prevented everyone from using the special passageway.


    As a result, when they appeared, they truly felt like they were sardines in a can. Everyone was


    being shoved around by their enthusiastic fans. They even wanted photographs and signatures.


    There was no other option but to despatch numerous security guards and police officers on set.


    They managed to clear the fans away after much difficulty.If you like readingics please visit


    Webnovel.live


    Lin Che was unbearably fatigued when she went out. Everyone simrly sighed with awe. It seemed


    that being a celebrity required stamina too.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to squeeze their way out.


    Everyone smiled and looked at Lin Che. We should learn from Lin Che. She has more experience of


    being popr, so she has encountered many such situations too.


    Lin Che asked, Why are you all looking at me? Dont tease me. Im long past my prime.


    Forget it. You call yourself past your prime? Didnt you make a clean sweep of the entire


    entertainment industry when you made aeback?


    That was a coincidence, a coincidence. Now, apart from this reality show, I havent gone to any


    other programs. You guys havent seen what theizens are saying about me. They say that I dont


    have any works and that Im relying on one reality show to make a living.


    Theyre just jealous. Also, your movie is going to start showing soon, right?


    Lin Che said, Yes. Filming is going to wrap up soon.


    It will definitely be popr upon its release. If our show gives it a bit of publicity, youll earn big


    bucks.


    Thank you for your good wishes. Thank you for your good wishes.


    Lin Che giggled. She too hoped that the box office results would be good.


    Who wouldnt want their own movie to do well?


    Lin Ches productionpany also opened for operations during this period.


    Once it was open, it went without saying that there were even more things to do. Today, she met up


    with Shen Youran first and they headed to the first general meeting of thepany together.


    At the annual general meeting of thepany, Lin Che sat on the innermost seat.


    Thepany had just been established and did not need many employees at the moment.


    One meeting room wasrge enough to fit everyone. While looking at these new faces, Lin Che


    immediately said, Lets get straight into it. Anyway, thepany has just been set up and still


    requires everyones proper protection. I know that there are people outside saying that I probably set


    up apany for fun. They say that most of the celebrities set uppanies that go bust. But I


    think that even if Im not intelligent enough, I still have you guys, right? You guys wont be so stupid


    as to run thepany to the ground, right? Weve all just started. Thepanys first step is your


    first step as well. I hope that our first step will be a step towards sess and not towards failure. In


    any case, were here precisely to make money. Lets earn the money together and show the people


    waiting for us to fail how we earn the money and fame, alright?


    Hearing this, everyone was full of enthusiasm.


    After the meeting ended, Shen Youran said to Lin Che, Wow. Youre not bad. You really seem


    serious.


    Lin Che chuckled and said, Gu Jingze helped me write the speech. I spent nearly the whole night


    practicing it.


    Shen Youran had an expression of sudden realization when she heard this. No wonder. When an


    expert makes his move, he would definitely be very formidable.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lin Che said, Thats enough. Well let theme up with proposals for the next few days while we


    pull in investors. Letsy the foundation first. Otherwise, all our enthusiasm will be for naught.


    Shen Youran said, Weve already chosen several good scripts beforehand. Since you have the


    experience, you can go back first and see which one is more suitable.


    Hn. When the timees, thepany will expand together with our studio and well develop our


    own celebrities. How convenient. Hehe. Were literally geniuses. Come on.


    While speaking, the two of them walked back in high spirits.


    It was Shen Yourans first time ever establishing apany. It felt extremely fresh and exciting to


    her.

 Chapter 948 Bullying Her While Gu Jingze Was Not Around

    Chapter 948 Bullying Her While Gu Jingze Was Not Around


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When Lin Che arrived home, Gu Jingze said, The new year ising. Well probably be very busy


    during this time. Well also have to attend events when the timees. Remember to rest up well


    over the next few days.


    Lin Che said, Hn. Ill just look through these scripts. I want to see if there are any scripts we can film.


    Gu Jingze said, Ill help you take a look.


    He took the scripts from her and perused them.


    Lin Che snatched them back. Forget it. You dont understand such things.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Are you starting to look down on me?


    Lin Che asked, Whats the matter? You must admit that youre not omnipotent too. You dont


    understand acting, so you wont understand scripts either.


    Gu Jingze red at her and said, Fine. Youre bing more and more impressive, so youre


    looking down on me more and more, right?


    Mmhm. In the future, Ill be a boss too. Ill be the director of apany too. Well be at the same


    level. You wont be of a higher ss than I am either.


    Gu Jingze asked, In that case, what can I do to solidify my position in your heart?


    Hmph. Wait upon me every day. If you serve me tea and water whenever I need it, I can consider


    letting you keep your ce.


    Hn. It seems like I have to practice a few more new positions so that you will find it more fresh and


    novel.


    Gu Jingze hugged her and pulled her body closer towards him. Then, he sat facing her and looked


    at her face before asking, Am I right?


    Get lost!


    The two of them were smiling when a maid suddenly barged in. When she saw them sitting together


    so intimately, she immediately blushed and ran out.Read more chapter on vipnovel


    Gu Jingze frowned. The maids have been really unruly recently.


    Lin Che said in an even tone, Give them a chance to learn.


    Gu Jingze said, I still have to leave C Nation for M Nation in a few days. I have something to


    discuss with the President over there.


    Hn. Dont worry. I can look after myself over here.


    Sure. Anyway, Ive already told Lu Beichen to look after you while Im not around.


    Lin Che looked at him in disbelief. Why did you tell him that?


    At the very least, hes your brother. Hes better than an outsider.


    Lin Che seriously


    Gu Jingze left the next day.


    Lin Che stayed here with Niannian. She did not know what Niannian had been busy with for the


    past few days. He left early in the morning and came backte at night. He ignored herpletely


    too; it seemed that he got ready for bed the moment he returned.


    Lin Che thought about it. Before this, she had suspected ck Hawks identity and now, it had


    basically been confirmed that he was her brother. That meant that Yunyun was basically confirmed


    to have blood rtions with Niannian.


    She wondered when Yunyuns identity would be revealed as well. When the time came, she hoped


    that Niannian could understand what was going on and not be too upset about it.


    Meanwhile, outside, after Gu Jingze left, the maids needed to look after Lin Che only.


    Lin Che read the scripts toote into the night and only woke up past ten oclock.


    By the time she came out, Niannian had already left a long time ago. She only started eating


    breakfast when the chef was done preparing food for her.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As she sat at the dining table, she still felt a little lonely when she saw that no one was around. It


    was really boring for her to eat alone.


    Lin Che asked, When did Gu Jingze leave?


    The maid replied, Sir left at six oclock in the morning.


    So early


    She muttered and continued eating her dough fritters.


    The maid cleared the table after breakfast and thereafter said to the others, Madam wasnt even


    embarrassed saying it was so early. Sir woke up so early and she didnt even know. I dont know


    what kind of wife she is either.


    Its because Sir spoils her way too much, so she forgot how a wife should behave.


    Ill see how she continues assuming great airs while Sir isnt around these few days.


    After the maids left, it was as if nothing had happened at all.


    Lin Che got hungry in the middle of the night.


    She came out to look for something to eat. When she saw a maid, she stopped her and asked, Is


    there still anyone in the kitchen? Im so hungry. I want to eat something.


    Ah, Madam. Theres no one in the kitchen already.


    Is that so alright.


    When Gu Jingze had been around before this, it seemed that there were always people in the


    kitchen.


    Could it be that all of the kitchen staff had gotten off work early because they knew that Gu Jingze


    was no around?


    The maid asked, Madam, why dont I call the chef back? The chef should still be around anyway but


    he may be resting already. Ill just wake him up.


    Lin Che said, No need. Thats too troublesome. Ill just cook myself some instant noodles.


    She turned to look at the maid who said nothing and left.


    She remembered that this maid was probably a new addition.


    For some reason, she felt as if the maids words had anotheryer of meaning, but she did not say


    anything either and went off first to cook herself a bowl of noodles.


    The next day, Lin Che had to go attend an event. She was looking for clothes at home but could not


    find anything suitable at all.


    While sitting there and looking through her clothes, she called for the maids to bring her clothes.


    However, they always took a little too long to bring them to her.


    Lin Che wanted to criticize these maids for behaving way too badly. But as she was too busy, she


    could only leave first while wearing a tight expression. She did not say anything.


    Seeing this, the maidsughed up their sleeves amongst themselves.


    Look. Without Sir, Madam is just a weakling.


    Precisely. Doesnt she know that as well? Who does she think she is? Shes only in this position


    because Sir dotes on her. I heard that Sir even had another girlfriend before her. She pushed that


    woman away and became his wife.


    Yes, yes. Ive truly never seen such azy person. She needs Sir to wait upon her every day.


    Furthermore, Sir treats her way too well and abides by all her wishes. He dotes on her so much too.


    Our Sir is a prominent figure. And his looks


    Exactly. I see Sir being so intimate with her every day. I even wonder if she cast some spell on Sir.


    The moment everyone recalled how Gu Jingze had been so intimate with her, they could not help


    but blush.


    Yes. Sir is such a prudent person but at home, he doesnt care where he is and gets intimate with


    her as he wishes. Dont you find it strange?


    They walked about like conjoined twins. All of the maids had seen the two of them being extremely


    intimate.


    Lin Che returned at night. There was still nothing to eat at home as she had returned toote.


    Thus, she made herself some instant noodles and did not ask the maids again.


    However, she did not expect Gu Jingze to return at this moment.


    The moment he entered, he caught a whiff of a familiar aroma.


    As expected, he walked in to see Lin Che eating something.


    Hey, Gu Jingze. Why are home sote? Lin Che quickly jumped off her chair, asking while looking


    at him.


    Gu Jingze said, I came back as soon as I was done settling matters. Why are you eating noodles


    alone? Did you want to eat instant noodles again? Although it tastes good, eating too much isnt


    good for your health. Dont eat it so often, you heard me? He looked at her reproachfully.


    Lin Che said, Its alright. I only ate a bit.


    There are chefs on the night shift. Ask them to make you something to eat. You can eat whatever


    you want.


    Its sote. Why would I still trouble the chef?


    Enough. Every profession has its responsibilities. Werent you the one who said that? Theyre chefs.


    Theyre supposed to be on the night shift. This is what they should do.

 Chapter 949 We Dont Have So Many Rules In Our Household

    Chapter 949 We Dont Have So Many Rules In Our Household


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, So I thought it was toote as well. It didnt take that long for me to cook some instant


    noodles.


    Gu Jingze merely nced at her meaningfully and did not say anything more. He nodded and said,


    Alright then. Lets go. Since youve already cooked, go and eat first.


    Lin Che went in to freshen up after the two of them had finished eating.


    However, Gu Jingzes expression darkened slowly.


    Outside.


    He looked at the person outside and said, What has Madam been doing over the past two days


    when I wasnt around? Get someone to tell me about it in detail.


    Yes, Sir.


    Gu Jingze obtained a response the moment he woke up the next day.


    Sir, over the past two days the maids seem to have been treating Madam a little shabbily, the butler


    said.


    In what way?


    About that The butler broke out in cold sweat. He had not noticed it earlier and found out about it


    only after asking around.


    The butler recounted it fully and dared not leave out a single detail.


    After all, they were talking about Madam whom Sir loved tenderly and not someone else.


    Usually, Sir could not bear to let Madam suffer at all. These new maids were way too tactless. How


    dare they y such little tricks in secret?


    Perhaps it was because they hade here only recently and still did not know what Madam


    meant to Sir, so they dared to behave so boldly.


    He could not even save himself now, much less bother about them.


    Sir now knew that Madam had suffered. The only reason why he was not being fired as well was


    that he had been working here for so many years.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright. Bring them all to me.


    Yes, Sir


    The butler hastily walked out and gathered the new batch of maids.


    After entering, they looked at Gu Jingze and gingerly stood in two rows. They had their heads


    bowed and dared not look up.


    Gu Jingze asked, I heard that someone actually dared to disrespect Madam while I wasnt around?


    The maids remained silent. They did not seem to sense any danger yet.


    Gu Jingze said, Disrespecting Madam is equivalent to disrespecting me. Its the same as


    disrespecting the Gu family


    His voice had initially been calm but it turned somber thereafter. In the end, his voice trailed off into


    complete silence. It made them feel as if his entire sentence was a de he had swung at them.


    The sharp de attacked them immediately and made their hearts turn cold.


    Everyone instinctively felt that even the temperature in the room had gone down by a few degrees.


    You were sent here after receiving proper training. You should know that disrespecting the Gu family


    is akin to betraying the entire n. Im sure that you know the consequences of betraying the n


    better than me, right?


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The people standing there instantly got slightly anxious. They hastily lowered their heads and said,


    Sir, we wouldnt dare.


    You wouldnt dare? Of course not. You not only dare to do it! You even did it!


    He scoffed and raised his head immediately. Take them out and punish them ording to the family


    rules. From today onwards, I dont want to see them anywhere ever again.


    This time, the maids werepletely flustered.


    Sir, Sir. We were really in the wrong.


    Someone had already started shouting and was even looking desperately in the butlers direction.


    However, the butler did not dare to look up at all. They themselves had a death wish. He should not


    have to suffer for their faults.


    Seeing that no one was helping them, someone quickly said boldly, Sir, it was because we felt


    indignant on your behalf. We felt that Madam did not care about you and did not fulfill her


    responsibilities as your wife either.


    Ha. What are the responsibilities of being a wife? Does she have to ask all of you for advice? Gu


    Jingze nced over sharply and that person was so frightened that she nearly fell to the ground.


    We no matter what, it was Old Master who sent us here. On Old Masters ount, please give us


    another chance


    Maam sent us here to look after you. She would also be sad if you treat us like this.


    In what way were they begging for mercy? These maids were saying that they were sent here by


    Old Master. If he punished them, how would he answer to Old Master?Read more chapter on


    vipnovel


    Gu Jingze snickered. Have you forgotten that Im the current head of the family? Do you think that I


    still have to report to the family on something so trivial? If so, youre truly mistaken.


    He waved his hand and said calmly, Increase the punishment for those who just spoke.


    Its


    They hesitated again.


    Thereafter, Gu Jingze did not want to say another word and simply gestured for them to leave.


    No no, Sir


    Sir, we really wont dare to do it again


    The people below wailed intively. They really had not expected Gu Jingze to actually disrespect


    Old Master and Maam because of such a trivial matter.


    Initially, words about how harsh and frightening Gu Jingze was were just rumors. Now, they finally


    knew.


    However, they had found out way toote. At this juncture, no one else could save them.


    The Gu residence turned silent due to the departure of these people.


    Thereafter, Gu Jingze instructed someone to bring over another batch of maids from the main


    house to fill the vacancies.


    The people who came this time had heard about this matter earlier on. Furthermore, upon their


    arrival, the butler had immediately warned them. They couldy a hand on anyone except Madam.


    If they dared to make Madam suffer even a little, they could forget about staying alive.


    He did not have to exin whether or not it was an exaggeration. He could just let them ask the


    people who had just been chased out. Of course, none of them would know where these people


    had been sent to and no one would want to know how exactly they were punished.


    Lin Che only realized with rm that something was wrong when she saw that the maids in the


    household had been reced.


    She went out and asked someone, Why have the maids been changed?


    The person replied, Madam, the previous batch of maids were disrespectful towards you, so Sir


    immediately reced them.


    Huh? Is it okay for him to do that Lin Che continued, To be honest, they werent too disrespectful


    either.


    The maid said, Of course, they were disrespectful. They thought that Madam was like other


    madams and had to bepletely obedient to their own husbands. However, its not like that in our


    family. Sir is so doting on Madam. Madam is so dear to Sir. They didnt know that and offended


    Madam as a result. Of course, Sir wouldnt let them off. Actually, it was right for them to leave too.


    Before this, they had created a foul atmosphere in the house and there were rumors everywhere.


    They even spread the rumors back to the Gu residence. Theyve been getting on our nerves for a


    long time.


    Seriously Lin Che continued, I didnt even know about this.


    Yes. Madam, dont worry. The new maids wont dare to do the same. Just look at them. Theyre much


    more obedient.


    Sure. Lin Che said, But dont you think that its not too good for Sir to spoil me too much? Lin Che


    reflected on herself for a moment. She wondered if she really had not fulfilled her responsibilities as


    a wife to the point where outsiders could not tolerate it.


    Of course not. We know how difficult it has been for you and Sir toe to this point. Madam,


    youre such a good person. No matter how well Sir treats you, you deserve it too. Furthermore,


    Madam has never been with Sir for his money or power. Madam, you and Sir are truly in love. There


    arent so many rules for people who are truly in love.

 Chapter 950 The Disparity In Status Was Frightening

    Chapter 950 The Disparity In Status Was Frightening


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Alright. I find it strange too. Its not like were in the olden ages. We dont need so many rules


    between a husband and wife. Im just worried that I actually overstepped the line or something.


    Madam, every family has its own rules. You dont know, but some prominent families have numerous


    rules. They live as if theyre in the olden ages. But Madam, you dont need to worry at all. We dont


    have such rules in our household. How can Sir bear to impose rules on Madam? Those wenches


    made a mistake because they didnt know that the only rule in our household is that there are no


    rules.


    Lin Che said, Its just life. Why do we need so many rules? Forget it. I wont bother with these things.


    Continue keeping an eye on the newbies.


    Dont worry, Madam. At the moment, each one is more obedient than the next.


    True to her word, Lin Che ignored the matterpletely as it was nearing the end of the year and


    she had many things to deal with anyway. They were rushing to wrap up filming for the movie.


    There was also a special episode to film for the reality program.


    After filming thest scene of the movie, Lin Che bid everyone on set a reluctant goodbye.


    Out of all the times she had filmed a movie, this was probably the happiest she had been while


    filming. She had be friends with nearly the entire production team and even with Nan Gongyu.


    The movie was ted for release at the start of the year, which was not really the peak season for


    movies. However, Nan Gongyu did not specially choose a timing either. Anyway, he was very


    easygoing when it came to filming movies as well. He merely smiled and said to Lin Che, Were


    rushing right now all because of you. Well be able to coincide with thest part of the Golden Name


    Awards.


    Lin Che pursed her lips. Are you that certain that I will be nominated? Why do I find it a little difficult


    to believe you?


    Its my movie. Of course, Im certain.


    Yes, yes, yes. Its just like how everyone thinks their own children are the most beautiful.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. Just thank me when you receive notification of your nomination for the Golden Name


    Awards. Ill go and register the movie first once Im done editing it.


    Lin Che ignored him. Of course, she did not believe him either.


    After returning home, Gu Jingze told her that they had to attend several banquets together before


    the end of the year.


    There were a few banquets that they had no choice but to attend. As it was, after all, Gu Jingzes


    first year as the head of the family, there were several people whom he still had to deal with.


    Gu Jingze told Lin Che to get ready first while he went off to bustle about. Lin Che did not have to


    prepare anything either. However, at this moment, Abby said that she had to head back to America


    for a bit. Over there, they celebrated the new year as well, but it was the fun kind of celebration and


    not the traditional kind of celebration they had over here. They had also casually created a kind of


    celebration for fun after seeing the interesting way in which C Nation celebrated the new year


    annually.


    However, she had no choice but to agree when her father told her to return.


    Abby was about to leave when Lin Che arrived at thepany.


    She said, Lin Che, you even came specially to send me off.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes. How long will you be there?


    I dont know either. It will probably take a few days. At the least, it will take several days. At most, it


    may take more than ten days.


    Xue Yang was looking at Abby from behind her as well. Stay safe while youre there.


    Hn. Stick to your filming schedule while Im not around. Dont be rebellious.


    Hn. Dont worry.


    Xue Yang continued, Come back earlier.


    Abby turned to look at him. She seemed as if she was at a loss for words. She nced at him


    meaningfully and smiled. In the end, she walked out without saying a word.


    Lin Che felt that the way the two of them were behaving was a little strange. She turned to look at


    Xue Yang and hastily followed Abby out.


    Abby, she called out.


    Abby stopped in her tracks. She seemed slightly upset.


    Lin Che asked, Abby, whats wrong? Did something happen that I dont know about?


    Abby turned to look at Lin Che. My father thinks that he can introduce someone to be my boyfriend


    since Im of age, so


    Lin Che came to a sudden realization. Youre going back to meet some men?


    Abby nodded and fiddled with her own hands. Probably. Although its impossible for anything to


    happen


    She cast her gaze inside and Lin Che followed her line of sight before saying, Abby, are you


    wondering why Xue Yang isnt stopping you?


    Abbys face turned red. She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Lin Che asked, Did you ever tell Xue Yang that?


    Abby shook her head.


    Lin Che asked, How would he know if you dont tell him?


    Troubled, Abby said, But I keep feeling as if he doesnt really feel that way towards me. Otherwise,


    he would have asked me out on a date by now, right?


    Lin Che responded in disbelief, Do you think this is America? The boys here are shyer. If he


    casually tells his friend that they should date, he would appear a bit frivolous. He was probably


    worried that it would upset you.


    Ah. Really?


    Well then. Go on your way. Ill help you ask, alright?


    Ah Che looked at Lin Che gratefully. She felt embarrassed and looked forward to it at the same


    time.


    Then let me know if anything crops up.


    Leave it to me! Lin Che looked at Abby before turning to look inside. She thought about Xue Yangs


    appearance and felt that they were actually quite well-suited to each other.


    When she went back in, Xue Yang was still standing there. He was holding on to the railing while


    looking outside the French window.


    Lin Che walked over to him.


    Xue Yang.


    Xue Yang turned around. There was a hint of loneliness on his face. The corners of his lips twitched


    as he looked at her. Sister Che.


    What are you doing here alone?


    Nothing much. Im looking at the scenery.


    Lin Che smiled and said, Looking at the scenery or looking at the person in the scenery?


    Lin Che said, Xue Yang, shes going to run away if you dont go after her.


    Xue Yang looked at her. What?


    Lin Che said, Abby is going back because her father arranged blind dates for her. If you dont go


    after her, she may bring back with her one or two foreign men with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    Xue Yang froze where he was and looked at her. Then, he looked down, slightly gloomy.


    Lin Che found it strange as she looked at him. Why? Xue Yang, are you concerned about


    something?


    She Xue Yang turned his head back. Sister Che, shes the youngdy of the Wesley family. She has


    countless assets. But Im just a poord.


    Hearing this, Lin Che seemed toe to a sudden realization.


    She looked at Xue Yang. Xue Yang, youre not a poord. Youre a famous celebrity. Besides, love


    isnt rted to money. Shes Abby, the Abby who has been by your side for so many years. If not for


    the fact that she likes you, how can she have noints towards you?


    Xue Yang looked up. Really?


    Of course its true.


    Xue Yang merely thought to himself that he had never imagined he would have much to do with


    people like her. He had not thought about it along these lines in the beginning, so he felt very


    comfortable. He had never ttered her or tried to get into her good graces. Nor had he treated her


    as the daughter of the Wesley family.


    But now, if they were really to be together


    He had no choice but to face these problems.


    That was the daughter of the Wesley family. Was he good enough?


    He recalled what had happened with Lu Yunshi back then. He had always felt that the gap between


    them was so wide and the disparity in their status was particrlyrge as well.

 Chapter 951 Its So Terrifying To Be Black Hawks Younger Sister

    Chapter 951 Its So Terrifying To Be ck Hawks Younger Sister


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Could they really ovee such a huge gap?


    He said, Its not because of money. Its because I know that the gap between us is way too big. Ive


    seen how terrifying such differences can be. Those whove never seen it may be able to say that


    theyre nothing but I know that these differences exist and some simply cannot be ovee.


    Xue Yang said, The Wesley family is a regr in the Forbes rankings. Theyre an international


    name. However, Im just a poord who has just gotten an upstart. I know that Abby doesnt care but


    outsiders will still spread many rumors after all. I know that all of these are obstacles.


    Lin Che stood there and looked at him with her head tilted. So now, youre probably thinking about


    how these obstacles will turn out in the end. Xue Yang, what you need to think about is whether you


    want Abby or whether you want a peaceful life. Its just like me and Gu Jingze. I thought about it


    before. Without him, my life may be more peaceful and there may not be so many rumors. Hes so


    brilliant and eye-catching. If Im with him, I may always have to worry about others coveting him. I


    had a very good time while I was in America for those few years but I still came back because


    happiness without him isnt true happiness. Even though my time with him has been very


    tumultuous, I still find it very fulfilling. At a time like this, dont care about what others will think.


    Theres no such thing as perfection. Its just like buying a house. When you pick a house, you will


    realize that there will always be one or two unsatisfactory qualities. If its not the configuration of the


    house, then its the floor; if its not the street where the house is located, then its the elevator. The


    only way you can find apletely perfect one is if you build it yourself. Otherwise, you have to


    think about what you want most and tolerate the rest.


    Xue Yang looked at him.


    Lin Che smiled and patted his shoulder. Abby will stille back. Or, you can also go and look for


    her once youve thought it through.


    Xue Yang continued standing there. On the other hand, Lin Che had already stuffed her hands into


    her pockets and left soon after.


    It was good enough for her to mention the affairs of the heart. As for everything else, it was better


    for the people involved to think about it on their own.


    Lin Che returned home, changed her outfit, and went to attend a banquet with Gu Jingze.


    It was just an ordinary end-year banquet. Many prominent families in C Nation were here to attend.


    Gu Jingzes arrival naturally made this banquet the center of attention.


    After all, it was his first year as the head of the family. As a result,, everyone treated him with even


    more respect than in the past upon his arrival.


    After entering the venue, Gu Jingze was surrounded by people.


    Gu Jingze dealt with them calmly.


    Lin Che told him that she was going over there to put down her coat.


    It was very cold in the winter. They wore coats while they were outside. Once they were inside, they


    handed their coats to the servers who put them in special cupboards before going in.


    But there were many women here and they were a little short on servers. Over on that side, many


    people were lining up and awaiting their turn. At the same time, a few madams who knew each


    other were chatting as well. They did not seem like they were in a rush.


    Lin Che was waiting in line. She was not very familiar with everyone. Just when someone wanted to


    talk to her but was hesitating and did not dare toe over, a voice from behind immediately made


    them shrink into themselves.


    Lin Che, why are you standing here?


    It was actually ck Hawk


    Lin Che turned her head. Ah. Im waiting to put my coat away. I dont know if there are any more


    cupboards to store my coat.


    ck Hawk frowned. He immediately pushed aside the people in front of him and walked in.


    The moment they saw ck Hawk, everyone tactfully made way for them.


    ck Hawks henchmen were even ruder.


    Move aside, move aside. All of you, move aside. Dont dilly dally.


    They were simply chasing everyone away


    Lin Che was dumbfounded but no one dared to say a single word when they saw ck Hawk


    chasing people away. They walked out directly and turned to look at Lin Che. Their gazes seemed


    to be filled with fear.


    It took only a short while for the ce to bepletely empty.


    Lin Che looked at ck Hawk in disbelief. His henchmen did not stand on ceremony either and


    hastily said, Miss, please go in quickly. Well wait outside and stand guard. We definitely wont let


    anyone in.


    Lin Che said, No way


    ck Hawk asked, Why? Werent you going to put your coat inside? Quick, put it away.


    Lin Che was at a loss for words. She was so shocked by the expression of unreasonable self-


    righteousness on his face that she could not say a single word.


    She literally did not know what to say in this situation.


    But since everyone had been chased out anyway


    She should store her coat first.


    The moment she entered, a server frantically ran up to her. Im sorry, Madam Gu. We made you wait


    too long earlier. Here, here The server nced at ck Hawk behind her as if he was looking at a


    ghost. Then, he hastily stored her coat away properly.


    Once Lin Che was done, she walked out to see the people standing out barricading this area as if


    they were the mafia looking for someone. Each and every one of them had malice written all over


    their faces. No wonder everyone was terrified.


    She said, Thats enough. This is too much.


    ck Hawk responded, If not, how long would you have to wait? They really dont know how to


    discern between people. How dare they make you wait outside? They were dillydallying inside and


    chattering away instead of quickly putting their coats away.


    Well, these women were indeed a little slow but he did not need to take things so far.


    Lin Che rolled her eyes at her and walked outside.


    However, the people outside were looking at her in apletely different light because of what had


    happened earlier.


    ck Hawk caught up with her from behind.


    Lin Che said, Wow. Dont follow me. Look at how frightened they are.


    ck Hawk blew the dust off his fingertips. Thats because theyre cowards.


    Hey. Its clearly because youre way too scary, okay?


    ck Hawk asked, Really?


    Lin Che said, You have so many people following you. Furthermore, you even look as if everyone


    owes you two hundred dors each.


    ck Hawk said, Ha. Im not the only one here with a bunch of people following me.


    Lin Che turned to look at him. It was true when she thought about it. However, it was probably


    because he was ck Hawk and was innately very frightening.


    After all, he was the worlds top assassin. His name was well known in the outside world.


    Only Heaven knew how she suddenly got another brother like this


    Fortunately, Gu Jingze arrived at this moment. Seeing that ck Hawk was behind her, he wound


    his arm around Lin Ches waist and looked at ck Hawk. Why are you here?


    ck Hawk said, You cane but you wont let mee?


    What happened just now? He asked Lin Che.


    But ck Hawk answered him first. How exactly are you looking after my younger sister? Earlier,


    she was outside waiting to put her coat away. She waited for such a long time and no one bothered


    about her. If I didnt go over, she would still be waiting outside right now, you know?


    Gu Jingzes brow furrowed as he looked at Lin Che. What happened?


    Lin Che said in disbelief, Its nothing, nothing. Earlier


    The phrase younger sister was rolling off ck Hawks tongue way too easily.


    However, Lin Che saw that the people beside them were already ncing over curiously when they


    saw the three of them standing together and talking.


    Lin Che did not want anyone to know about theirplicated rtionship yet. Otherwise, if she


    went out in the future, people might be afraid of her too if they knew that she was actually


    biologically rted to ck Hawk.


    She hastily said, Enough, enough. Its fine. Come on, lets go in.


    She pulled Gu Jingze along and walked in quickly.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze turned to look at ck Hawk.


    Immediately, ck Hawk rudely gave him the middle finger.

 Chapter 952 So What If I Hit You?

    Chapter 952 So What If I Hit You?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, You didnt see what happened earlier. He scared so many people away to the point


    where they didnt dare to speak and just simply walked off. He even brought many people there to


    stand guard and surround the ce. They scared everyone off. When I came out just now and saw


    so many people staring at me and ck Hawk, I was seriously oh my god. Why must he be my


    biological brother


    Gu Jingze smiled. That sounds alright.


    But you didnt see how terrifying it was when so many people were standing there earlier.


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, Even if there werent so many people and it was just him alone standing


    there, that would be terrifying enough already. Hes none other than ck Hawk.


    Lin Che still wanted to say something. However, she saw Yun Luo inside the moment she looked


    up.


    She could not believe that Yun Luo was here


    Lin Che hastily tugged on Gu Jingzes arm.


    Gu Jingze followed her line of sight as well.


    When he saw Yun Luo, he raised his eyebrows and smiled. Then, he continued walking inside with


    his arm around Lin Che.


    Yun Luo was here at the banquet with a few people.


    She had not expected to bump into Gu Jingze and Lin Che either.


    She hade here intending to take a break. It had not urred to her at all that she would meet


    someone she knew here.


    Yun Luo turned around and left first.


    Upon seeing the way Yun Luo was basically fleeing from the scene, Lin Che found it quite strange


    as well.


    She asked, What happened to Miss Yun?


    Gu Jingze nced at her and said, Come on. Lets go grab a bite. Ignore her.


    In reality, Lin Che had an inkling of what was happening too. Since the Yun family had been dealt a


    heavy blow in M Nation, Yun Luo probably resented Gu Jingze immensely.


    Yun Luo ran out. For a moment, she truly felt extremely sad.


    She did not expect to even meet them here.


    Initially, she had not imagined that she would still meet Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze had treated the Yun family way too mercilessly. He had actually undermined the status of


    the Yun family just because of Lin Che.


    She was also very jealous. There was no way her heart could resist a man who would overthrow an


    entire n for the sake of a woman.


    The only unfortunate thing was that she was not the person Gu Jingze was protecting.


    Yun Luo ran out. A few youngdies and socialites of the same status also followed her out.


    Yun Luo, why are you running?


    Yun Luo turned and asked, Why arent we leaving? Where is the fun in staying here?


    Yun Luo. Everyone pitied her very much as well. Previously, everyone had even thought that Yun


    Luo was probably on her way to bing Gu Madam. But who would have expected Lin Che to


    take everything back forcefully the moment she came back? Her lightning speed made everyone


    gasp in admiration.


    Furthermore, they could not believe that Gu Jingze had the ability to basically trample on the Yun


    family just when everyone was doubting his position as the head of the family. Although the Yun


    family was still the Yun family, their status was vastly different from what it had been in the past.


    They could imagine how Yun Luo had seriously almost died after being dealt with this heavy blow.


    Her status plummeted all the way to the bottom, causing her to turn from the subject of everyones


    envy to the subject of their mockery now.


    Everyone looked at Yun Luo and could onlyfort her, Yun Luo. Dont care about that Lin Che or


    whatever.


    My point exactly. She just has a few bewitching tricks up her sleeve. Thats how she deceived Gu


    Jingze so easily. Weredies from proper families. Its beneath us to use tricks like hers.


    Just then, however, they saw Lin Chee in from outside.


    Everyone had resented Lin Che from a long time ago. The moment they saw her, they immediately


    leveraged on the fact that Yun Luo was here now. They used Yun Luos name and wanted to cause


    some trouble for this woman who caught everyones attention the moment she appeared.


    Look. Speak of the devil. The women had basically formed a barrier here. As they watched Lin Che


    walk over slowly, they raised their eyebrows and stared in her direction.


    It was not as if Lin Che had not seen them. But since she was already walking towards them, it


    would be way too embarrassing for her to retreat upon seeing them.


    There was nothing for her to fear either. It was not like they could eat her up.


    When they saw Lin Che strutting towards them, they even thought to themselves, How arrogant she


    was. She immediately came over confidently despite seeing that they were here. Was she


    deliberately here to show off?


    This is terrible. Some wild chickens fly up onto a branch and think that theyre phoenixes. You wont


    believe how haughty they are, the woman at the front said bluntly.


    Lin Che nced at the woman before looking at Yun Luo in their midst.


    Yun Luo stood there as if she had not heard these words.


    Lin Che asked, Is there any point to these petty tricks? Miss Yun, Ive never had any enmity with


    you. You dont have to send a bunch of cats and dogs to block my path and bite me.


    Cats and dogs?


    Lin Che was being way too arrogant.


    Hey. You dont even know who we are, but you dare to call us cats and dogs? One of the women put


    her hands on her hips in a menacing fashion.


    Someone else said, Thats enough. Of course, a person with such low status doesnt know our


    status. If not for Gu Jingze, it wouldnt even be possible for someone of her status toe within a


    ten-meter radius of us.


    Precisely. Ignorant people will be ignorant people.


    Lin Che scoffed and looked at them before saying, Yes. Even standing within a ten-meter radius of


    you guys right now is making me feel terrible. Theres a bad smell that totally disgusts me.


    You who do you think you are? How dare you criticize us like that? The woman seemed all poised


    for a fight.


    While speaking, the woman rushed forward to p Lin Che.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, beside her, Dongzi had already been prepared for a long time. He held the person back.


    Dongzi twisted her arms behind her.


    Aiyo. You who are you how dare youy a hand on me. Do you know that Im the Young Miss of the


    Sun family? My father is the president of the Guoguang Group.


    The Guoguang Group? What is that nonsense? Just then, Lin Che heard ck Hawks seemingly


    bold voice from behind her again.


    As expected, the womens expressions immediately changed when they saw ck Hawk walking


    towards them with a dark and oppressive atmosphere.


    They seemed to be much more well-behaved. As they looked in the direction that ck Hawk


    wasing, they muttered, Mr.Mr. Mo


    ck Hawk swang his arms while walking, looking extremely confident and at ease. None of you


    have replied to me yet. What exactly is this Guoguang group?


    The Guoguang group was thergest lighting equipmentpany in the country.


    But he actually said that he didnt know about it.


    He was definitely doing it on purpose.


    Every one of the people who were invited to this banquet had some family background.


    However, everyone looked at ck Hawk and did not dare to criticize him even though they knew


    that he was deliberately doing this.


    Because everyone knew that ck Hawk was basically a devil who killed people without blinking.


    Just by looking at hime over, they could already sense a dark aura immediately cast a nket


    over them. Of course, no one dared to oppose him.


    ck Hawk looked at the people in front of him. What are you doing here, blocking the path? Are


    you trying to do something to Lin Che?


    The woman whose hands had been twisted behind her back earlier looked at ck Hawk. She


    thought about it and said audaciously, She clearly instructed someone to hit me. I will definitely tell


    my father. How dare she hit me? How exactly does Gu Jingze keep an eye on his own wife? Shes


    the Madam of the Gu family but she actually started a fight.


    Whats wrong with hitting you?


    ck Hawk drawled out, raising his eyebrows to look at this woman.

 Chapter 953 I Just Want Everyone To Know

    Chapter 953 I Just Want Everyone To Know


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Hearing this, the womans beautiful face turnedpletely stiff.


    What did you say?


    ck Hawk scoffed and immediately gave his henchmen a meaningful look.


    His subordinate was not at all hesitant too. He aimed his hand at the woman who had spoken and


    simply pped her.


    The woman was stunned upon being pped.


    You


    Why? ck Hawk looked at her and asked quietly, Is one p still not enough for you?


    Although he spoke slowly in his cold voice, it was terrifying.


    She recalled the rumors about ck Hawk before looking at the people behind him.


    She red at them furiously before looking at Lin Che and ck Hawk. You two are going too far in


    bullying me. Arent you afraid that you will incite public anger?


    ck Hawk snickered. What is public anger? Is it edible?


    You


    Beside him, Lin Che nearly smiled.


    However, she had to admit that although ck Hawk was extremely arrogant, he had really


    humiliated that woman so openly. It gave her such a rush of adrenaline.


    No matter what the other party said, he simply spoke in such an unreasonable manner. His actions


    said, Yours truly is not afraid of what youre saying at all.


    What else could the other party say?


    Because of what ck Hawk had done, no one dared to say a word at the moment.


    They did not expect ck Hawk to not care at all.


    All of these people were used to throwing their weight around at home all the time. Not many people


    dared to bully them.


    However, ck Hawk waspletely unconcerned about who the other party was and did not


    hesitate to hit her.


    If he had the guts to hit one person, he would also have the guts to hit two people. It seemed that


    he was not afraid of offending these people at all.


    For a moment, they felt that their own family names were so insignificant. It was if they were


    inadequate in ck Hawks eyes.


    Yun Luo watched from behind and could no longer contain her anger. Anger had been spreading


    throughout her chest for a long time. However, as she was ustomed to hiding at the back all the


    time, she still wanted to see how these people would teach Lin Che a lesson. Who could have


    imagined that they not only failed to punish Lin Che but were instead hit by Lin Che?


    Yun Luo looked at ck Hawk and walked up to him.


    Mr. Mo, dont you think that youre being a bit of busybody today?


    ck Hawk looked at Yun Luo behind him. What did you say?


    Yun Luo bit her lip as she looked at Lin Che. Lin Che, I admit that Ive offended you. I didnt get along


    with you well enough. But you didnt have toin to Gu Jingze about it either and make him


    suppress the Yun family with all his might. Now, the Yun family has been dealt a heavy blow


    because of you, so everyone is merely taking up the cudgels for me. Thats why theyre criticizing


    you here. But you hit them instead. Dont you feel that youre really being too unruly? What goes


    aroundes around. Arent you afraid that everything that happened today will happen to you


    instead when Gu Jingze no longer dotes on you?


    Yun Luo huffed, Lin Che, I hope that such a day neveres. Otherwise, you wont have so many


    people protecting you then.


    What did you say? ck Hawk scoffed at the side. When did Lin Che ever need Gu Jingze to stand


    by her and protect her?


    Yun Luo looked at ck Hawk. Mr. Mo, I know that youre on good terms with Gu Jingze. But you


    dont have to help Gu Jingze protect her. Is it worth it to offend so many people for your friends wife?


    Yun Luo seemed condescending but ck Hawk merely smiled coldly.


    My friends wife? Offending people for someone elses wife wouldnt be worth it. But when ites to


    my own younger sister, thats a different matter altogether.


    Yun Luo froze.


    Beside them, Lin Che was simrly stunned. Thereafter, she held her forehead gloomily.


    What was this ck Hawk going to do again


    However, ck Hawk simply scoffed and immediately put his arm around Lin Ches shoulders.


    Im warning you. Putting aside the issue of whether Gu Jingze will take a fancy to another woman,


    he wouldnt dare to even if he did. Id really like to see who dares to betray my younger sister. If he


    dares to, I will definitely make him suffer the consequences. But aside from Gu Jingze, I wont let


    anyone elsey a finger on Lin Che either. Forget about offending you guys. Even if another crowd


    of people like you came again, I, Mo Jinyan, wouldnt be afraid of offending them either. Hmph.


    Younger sister? What younger sister?


    At the moment, everyone was still confused about what they had heard. Mo Jinyan was already


    smiling with his arm around Lin Ches shoulders as he said, Listen up right now. Lin Che is my


    younger sister. I only have one younger sister. I dont care who shes married to or who she isnt


    married to. Whatever the case, shes my younger sister now, so Im responsible for protecting her. At


    the same time, Ill eliminate all the people who treat me or my sibling poorly. So if anyone of you


    dares toy a hand on her, you would be going up against me, Mo Jinyan. Honestly speaking, I


    wouldnt care even if all of you ganged up against me. If you want to oppose me, juste straight


    at me. I would like to see He swept his chilling gaze across them. Who exactly has a death wish.


    What? His biological younger sister?


    They looked on incredulously. They did not appear to believe it.


    How could Mo Jinyan and Lin Che be rted to each other?


    However, looking at how Mo Jinyan was behaving right now, he definitely would not protect a


    woman like this if they really were not rted at all.


    Lin Che was way too lucky in life. She had married Gu Jingze and even had ck Hawk as her


    older brother now


    He was ck Hawk.


    With him by her side, who would still dare toy a finger on her?


    Borrowing ck Hawks earlier words, that was akin to seeking death.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yun Luo did not expect ck Hawk to actually say this.


    As she looked at the two of them right now, Yun Luos lips twitched. She could not believe it but just


    like everyone else, she felt that there was no need for the formidable ck Hawk to lie for Lin Ches


    sake.


    Perhaps he merely considered her his younger sister. But even if this was the case, by saying what


    he had said, he had taken Lin Che directly under his wing.


    Yun Luo gritted her teeth. But when she saw ck Hawk standing there tall, Yun Luo indeed dared


    not say anything more.


    The only thing she could do was to re at Lin Che fiercely. She was well aware that when it came


    to Gu Jingze, she had beenpletely defeated.


    Even though she did not understand why, Gu Jingze had indeed not nced at her at all. His heart


    and eyes were filled with Lin Che alone.


    She didnt even get a chance to vie for his affections before she hadpletely lost to Lin Che.


    A few people had already sneaked out from the back upon witnessing this scene.


    Sensing the situation, the remaining people also left in a hurry as if nothing had happened.


    Yun Luo red at Lin Che before turning and walking away as well.


    Lin Che stood there and raised her eyebrows at ck Hawk. She did not expect that his


    unreasonableness would be quite useful at times.


    However, she suspected that it would not take long for everyone here to find out that ck Hawk


    was her older brother.


    She looked at ck Hawk. We dont have to keep such a high profile, right?


    ck Hawk said, If youre with me, you dont have to be afraid of keeping a high profile.


    ck Hawk was seriously used to being arrogant. Lin Che had no choice. She looked outside.


    Everyone seemed to be looking over with their tongues wagging. She was afraid that things were


    just as she had expected and that the news of her rtionship with ck Hawk was quietly


    spreading in this venue right now. But Lin Che could only sigh and let it happen. She could not stop


    it.

 Chapter 954 The Yun Family Wont Let You Off

    Chapter 954 The Yun Family Wont Let You Off


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Just as Lin Che had expected, it was not long before everyone at the banquet knew about Lin Ches


    rtionship with ck Hawk.


    However, they still did not know whether ck Hawk had taken Lin Che to be his sister or whether


    the two of them were actually rted somehow.


    However, Lin Che was ck Hawks sister since he had said so.


    Yun Luo had been listening for a long time. At the moment, she was already feeling extremely


    upset.


    A whileter, she heard them say, With ck Hawk supporting her, Lin Che is really going to throw


    her weight around from now on.


    Gu Jingze was also impressive, to begin with but ck Hawk is from her family. This rtionship is


    different.


    This Lin Ches luck is really ridiculously good.


    Look at how imposing ck Hawk is beside her.


    In reality, Yun Luos life had been very restricted from a young age. She finally had something she


    wanted and that was Gu Jingzes love towards her.


    In actual fact, Gu Jingze had never really bothered about her. When she thought about the past, he


    merely treated her with a kind of mild concern and had not sought to understand her. He may not


    even have considered her a friend but merely a business associate.


    But Yun Luo had, nevertheless, taken his concern to heart and found it very heartwarming. She felt


    so blissful with a man as powerful as him protecting her.


    However, this bliss had been way too short-lived.


    Yun Luo had been timid her whole life and had yet to really pursue anything. Seeing that Lin Che


    hadpletely destroyed her first attempt at pursuing something, she simply felt unbearably angry.


    Yun Luo looked at Lin Che from the shadows. She had been standing with Gu Jingze and ck


    Hawk the whole time and basically did not speak to outsiders.


    She was consistently at a disadvantage as she could not find an opportunity. But atst, she saw


    Lin Che walking towards the side alone.


    Yun Luo hid in the corner. When she walked out, she immediately bumped into Lin Che with a thud.


    Lin Che immediately fell to the ground upon impact. When she looked up to see Yun Luo, she felt a


    surge of annoyance.


    Why was it her again?


    Yun Luo, Ive already clearly said what I have to say. What exactly do you want from me?!


    However, Yun Luo copsed. Her hand was currently on her chest as she breathed with her mouth


    agape. She looked extremely ufortable.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lin Che froze.


    Only then did it suddenly ur to her that Yun Luo had heart disease.


    However, Lin Che could not discern whether she was acting right now or whether her heart disease


    had genuinely been triggered.


    For a moment, she looked at Yun Luo and asked, Whats wrong?


    Yun Luo lifted her head. Her eyes brimmed with tears as she looked at Lin Che with resentment on


    her face.


    Lin Che, Ive already lost everything. Its all because you ruined my life repeatedly after you came


    back. Youve driven me to the edge and taken everything away from me. I know that you rushed


    back from abroad to take everything away from me when you saw that Gu Jingze and I had gotten


    close. Now that everything already belongs to you, arent you satisfied yet?


    Lin Che frowned. What nonsense are you spouting?


    However, someone rushed over at this moment.


    Oh, dear. Miss Yun has a heart problem. You cant do this.


    Someone else looked at Lin Che with great disdain. Seriously. She has already fallen to the ground


    but you didnt even help her up. You even said that she was spouting nonsense.


    The two of them hastily told everyone, Quick,e and help. Madam Gu knocked into Miss Yun


    and triggered her heart condition again.


    What did they mean when they said that she triggered her heart condition by knocking into her?


    Readics on our webnovel.live


    It was clearly Yun Luo who had knocked into her first.


    Just then, Yun Kuoshan rushed over after seemingly hearing themotion.


    He immediately saw Yun Luo who was being surrounded by people and Lin Che who was standing


    by the side as well. He pushed everyone aside and instantly walked into the crowd furiously.


    Lin Che, what are you doing to my daughter?


    For a moment, people crowded around them again to see what was happening. When they saw


    Yun Kuoshan appear, they felt the atmosphere at the venue heat up even more.


    They wanted to see what Lin Che would do now. She had knocked into the Young Miss of the Yun


    family and caused her illness to act up. Even if Gu Jingze stood by her side, she would not be able


    to deny her involvement in this either.


    Yun Kuoshan quickly crouched down and gave Yun Luo a pill to calm her heart down. However, just


    then, Gu Jingze and ck Hawk had rushed over as well.


    Seeing the present situation, they looked down at Yun Luo who was on the ground. Gu Jingze


    moved closer to Lin Che and asked, What happened?


    At the side, Yun Kuoshan did not wait for Lin Che to reply and simply said, Gu Jingze, this is how


    you indulge your wife. Look at how she has bullied my child. Yun Luo became like this because she


    knocked into her but she didnt even offer an apology. Shes standing here as if shes the victim.


    Hmph. Im telling you. Even if the Yun family has taken a dive, ultimately we only have one precious


    daughter. If anything untoward happens to Yun Luo, well see you in court. After this, Ill immediately


    get someone to assess her condition. If theres anything wrong with Yun Luos heart because of this,


    Lin Che wont be able to disim responsibility for this. Well talk about this again at the police


    station!


    Lin Che was dumbfounded. She had met fraudsters who deliberately let cars collide into them and


    then demandedpensation, but this was her first time meeting such a fraudster.


    She turned to look at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze stared at Yun Kuoshan. Just then, Lin Che suddenly felt her body sway as well.


    Upon seeing this, everyone could not help but feel even more disdain towards her. They could not


    believe this Lin Che. When she heard Yun Kuoshan say this, she was immediately so frightened


    that she could not even stand properly.


    But Gu Jingze did not think so at all.


    He quickly pulled Lin Ches arm and looked at her. Whats wrong?


    Lin Che was not usually this weak. However, herplexion looked slightly pale at the moment.


    Lin Che shook her head. She still wanted to say something but Gu Jingze lifted her in his arms in


    one swift motion. He turned his head and with a piercing gaze as cold as ice, looked at Yun


    Kuoshan and Yun Luo on the ground. If anything happens to my wife, each and every one of you


    can forget about living!


    This threat was definitely much more impactful than what Yun Kuoshan had said earlier.


    Furthermore, everyone felt from his expression that he was definitely not joking in the heat of his


    anger.


    Instead, they felt even more strongly that Gu Jingze was definitely someone who meant what he


    said.


    Yun Kuoshan watched him leave. Everyone was still looking on in surprise. However, at present,


    they were no longer purely watching the fun. Instead, they were thinking about whether Yun


    Kuoshan and Gu Jingze would start a fight because of this argument.


    Over the past year, there had been a few changes to the rtionships among these prominent


    families due to the change in the head position of the Gu family. As a result, there was a significant


    number of shes among these prominent families at the top of the chain as well.


    If the Yun family fought the Gu family again, the excitement that would result from it would definitely


    not be ordinary.


    Yun Kuoshan did not have confidence at the moment either. But when he recalled how Gu Jingze


    had been so unreasonable, he was so furious that he was capable of anything. He called for


    someone to pull Yun Luo to her feet.


    Hmph. Luoluo, dont worry. If anything happens to you, the Yun family will definitely not let her off


    even if we lose everything we have. Just wait and see, Lin Che!


    However, inside.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. How do you feel?


    Lin Che shook her head. Im fine. I just felt particrly unwell just now. My chest felt stifled.


    Ill get someone to examine you.


    I should be fine. Lin Che tugged at him.


    No way. Im going to get someone here right now to take a look. Be good and dont move, he said to


    her sternly with a tight expression.

 Chapter 955 Madam Youre Pregnant

    Chapter 955 Madam Youre Pregnant


    As StudiosAs Studios


    While speaking, he had already picked up his phone and called a doctor toe and examine Lin


    Ches body.


    Before the doctor came, he crouched down even further and looked at Lin Che while massaging her


    legs. Dont make yourself so busy in the future. Youve been too tiredtely.


    Not not really. I feel alright most of the time. I dont really feel tired. Apart from going to work every


    day, the maids help me with everything else. How tired can I be? Its probably just because Miss Yun


    angered me earlier.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, his heart aching for her.


    But he also knew that she was an ambitious girl, to begin with. She was not the type of person who


    could stop working and be a stay-at-home mother just because he asked her to.


    Furthermore, his heart would ache even more if he clipped her wings and stop her from flying


    further.


    When the doctor arrived, he saw Gu Jingze still crouching down beside her. He looked at Lin Che


    worriedly and quickly came in. He said, Sir.


    Gu Jingze stood up. From the side, he stared at him and said, Check on Madam. Do a more


    thorough examination.


    Yes. Dont worry, Sir.


    When it came to Lin Che, family doctors like him always had to be more careful with Lin Che than


    with Sir. As they knew that she was someone whom Sir considered more important than himself,


    they naturally dared not to treat her poorly.


    In no time, he did a blood test for her and examined her heart.


    After the doctor hadpleted everything, he looked at the test results and said, Good lord, good


    lord.


    Gu Jingzes brow immediately furrowed. What happened?


    The doctor turned to see the anxious look in Gu Jingzes eyes. It seemed that smoke was about to


    emanate from his eyes. The doctor hastily said, Sir. Sir, dont be anxious. Its good news. The


    progesterone levels in Madams body have risen. We suspect, we suspect that Madam is pregnant.


    The doctor dared not directly say that she was pregnant. His life would be at risk if she was not


    pregnant.


    Thus, he only dared to say that he suspected she was pregnant.


    The moment he finished speaking, Gu Jingze and Lin Che were already stunned.


    Pregnant?


    This was definitely unnned


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze had never even nned for this, nor had they thought about it.


    However at times, they would lose control of themselves as well and forget about using protection.


    Everything had been fine all this while but they did not expect to get into trouble this time.


    Gu Jingze only reacted after a long time. He crouched down again and looked up at Lin Che. Youre


    pregnant?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingzes blissful smile. The warmth that immediately reached her heart also


    brought her out of her earlier stupor.


    It seemed that getting pregnant was really not a bad thing.


    If it could make him this happy, she suddenly had no other concerns at all.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Ches face in his hand. As he looked at her, he did not know what to say at the


    moment. The two of them gazed at one another silently. Then, they broke out in instantughter.


    However, Gu Jingze immediately recalled how Yun Luo had bumped into her earlier.


    When he turned around, his gaze had turned much more stern.


    The doctor waspletely frightened upon seeing him and wondered what was wrong.


    Gu Jingze said, Someone knocked into Madam earlier. Examine Madam now and check if theres


    anything wrong.


    Hearing this, the doctor hastily said, Yes. Well check right now


    After asking when Lin Chesst period had been, the doctor did some calctions. In reality, Lin


    Che had not even been pregnant for two months. However, she could probably do an ultrasound at


    this point in time.


    He used a simple ultrasound machine here and actually found a trace of the child. Everything else


    in her womb was very healthy as well. Only then did the doctor heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that


    Madam was fine.


    He quickly turned and said, Sir, Madam seems fine. The child is very healthy as well. But I can only


    see a bit of it now. Because shes in an early stage of pregnancy, I cant examine too many things.


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief as well. However, Gu Jingze stood there and the cloud of


    gloominess on his face did not dissipate at all. He looked as if he waspletely steeped in ice.


    The ferocity that shed in his eyes was deeply shocking.


    Lin Che quickly sat up.readics on our webnovel.live


    Gu Jingze Im fine now.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and said, If Yun Luo had used a little more strength earlier, I dont know


    if I would still be able to see you and our child.


    When he thought about what he had witnessed earlier, fear arose in Gu Jingzes heart after the fact.


    If she had suffered a miscarriage after the collision


    Then he would definitely have to annihte the entire Yun family right now.


    However, even if nothing had happened to her, he could never allow such an ident to ur


    either.


    There was a chilling aura emanating from Gu Jingze. He turned and said, Prepare a helicopter for


    me. Were going to the hospital. Also, inform the Yun family that they can forget about running


    amuck in C Nation again in the future. I will chase the Yun family out of C Nationpletely.


    Lin Ches heart seized up. She hastily held Gu Jingze back. Gu Jingze, dont be like this.


    She did not want him to be angered by such trivial matters that did not even happen and end up


    causing huge trouble.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked at her. If you werent lucky just now, you may have ended


    up losing the child.


    Of course now. Im fine now. Furthermore, its because of this that I found out that Im already


    pregnant.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. Its not because of this. I cant tolerate them having any ulterior motives


    towards you. I cant imagine what you would do if something like this happened again. No. I


    definitely wont allow the Yun family to appear in any corner of C Nation again. Otherwise, both you


    and the child will be in danger.


    Lin Che said, In that case, will there be a huge fight?


    There will definitely be a fight. But it wont be that destructive. The Yun family is already in ruins right


    now. At the moment, it will be quite easy to drive the Yun family out of C Nation in one move.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. They emitted an infinitely vicious aura.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    They deserved it for daring toy a hand on Lin Che


    On that day, Gu Jingze took Lin Che away from the banquet in the helicopter.


    Meanwhile, the Yun family had received his warning as well.


    Yun Kuoshan had been keeping watch over Yun Luo in the hospital when this happened.


    He shouted Gu Jingzes and Lin Ches names in fury. Then, he said to his henchmen, Get someone


    to make a hospital memo for me now. Just state that Lin Che sent Yun Luo into a critical condition


    by bumping into her. Hmph. Ill see what Gu Jingze can do to protect Lin Che.


    However, the moment he was done speaking, he did not expect someone to rush in and say


    frantically, Old Master, were in trouble. Gu Jingze sent someone here to tell us, to to leave C Nation.


    He even said that he definitely wont let the Yun family off this time


    Yun Kuoshans entire body jolted.


    This brat what did he mean by this?


    He asked, Did he really say that? Ha. What arrogant words. Does he really want us to go to war?


    Precisely, precisely. The person who came simply said simply said


    Why are you stuttering?! What did he say?!


    He simply said that he wanted us to get out of C Nation. Otherwise, they would pull the entire Yun


    family up by the roots.


    Yun Kuoshans body swayed this time.


    What did Gu Jingze mean by this


    Was Gu Jingze really going to bepletely merciless this time? Was he going to destroy the Yun


    familypletely no matter what?


    No way. Why would he do this all of a sudden?


    Yun Kuoshan seemed to realize something. He quickly said, Go and make some inquiries. Find out


    exactly what happened just now that made Gu Jingze suddenly want to deal thest blow to the


    Yun Family.

 Chapter 956 If You Cant Tolerate It Then Sign The Divorce Agreement

    Chapter 956 If You Cant Tolerate It Then Sign The Divorce Agreement


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Because the Yun family had especially found someone to inquire about it, it did not take long for


    them to find out that Lin Che was actually pregnant


    Lin Che was actually pregnant


    Yun Kuoshan immediately understood why Gu Jingze had been so angry at the time.


    Could it be that Yun Luos collision with Lin Che had nearly caused something untoward to happen


    to the child?


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Lin Che had undergone a check-up. She found out that she was in the


    pink of health and that all her vital statistics were basically normal. She only needed to go back and


    look after herself and the child. Gu Jingze rxed only upon hearing this.


    When he arrived home with Lin Che, Gu Jingze said, Behave yourself at home this time. Dont make


    yourself too busy.


    He walked around and helped Lin Che tidy up everything. He did not let her move at all


    Gu Jingze would even push her down when she got up to grab a ss.


    Lin Che said, Im not particrly busy with anything right now. I only have to record a few episodes


    of the reality show before this season ends. After that, I will probably appear again for the next


    season only after giving birth. As for the movie, filming has wrapped up too. Im just waiting for it to


    be released. I can stop some of the work at hand and take a break.


    Gu Jingze asked, Are you still going to film the reality show?


    Lin Che said, I signed the contract. I will inform the director when the timees. There are still two


    episodes so I have to finish filming them. Dont worry. Theres no strenuous exercise on our reality


    show. Most of the time, we just have to create aedic impact. Ill be fine.


    Of course, Gu Jingze was still worried.


    As he looked at Lin Che, he was already thinking to himself. It seemed that he had to make an


    appearance and tell the director of the reality show to treat their guests as gently as possible.


    Gently, more gently.


    Meanwhile.


    Naturally, ck Hawk hade to know of this matter as well. He merely smiled and said nothing.


    Of course, he was also d that Lin Che and Gu Jingze were happily living together. After all, she


    was his younger sister and he hoped that she would lead a blissful life. As he had never


    experienced what it was like to have familial responsibility, having a younger sister made him feel an


    iparable sense of duty.


    ck Hawk quite liked this feeling as well. It made him feel as if there was finally another meaning


    to life.


    However, after he arrived home, someone was waiting at the door. When he saw ck Hawk enter,


    he hastily said, Sir, we just received news that someone went to harass Miss Mu again


    ck Hawk scowled. Go and find out whats going on


    Mu Feiran found it totally unbelievable. Were these people robbers?


    She had just gotten home today only to find her house filled with many people from the courts.


    The moment they arrived, they started stickingbels to seize her possessions or something. She


    waspletely dumbfounded.


    Mu Feiran quickly walked over and asked what exactly they were doing.


    The people from the courts looked at Mu Feiran and said, Miss Mu, we found out after someone


    made a report that this is a matrimonial asset belonging to you and your husband. Since the two of


    you are going to get a divorce, these assets will be frozen for the time being. Once the divorce suit


    commences and the court gives a verdict, well see who actually owns these assets before wee


    and unfreeze them.


    What? What rubbish are you saying? I signed a pre-nuptial agreement with Mo Ding. These things


    dont belong to him. Theyre mine!


    Miss. We dont know about all this but Mr. Mo has evidence to prove that the pre-nuptial agreement


    is void. When the two of you signed the agreement, there was no notarized public to witness the


    signing of the agreement. Furthermore, Mr. Mo signed the agreement while he was in a state of


    unsound mind. Thus, we have to investigate the legality of this agreement.


    Mu Feiran immediately understood what was happening. The Mo family was ying tricks.


    After all, their family had been citizens in B City for so many years too. They were deeply rooted


    here since a long time ago. It was conceivable that they had some connections in the courts.


    Mu Feiran pointed at the door angrily. All of you, get out. Get out!


    The people from the courts looked at her strangely.


    However, a slightly arrogant voice came from outside.


    Oh. This vi is not bad.


    They were from the Mo family. Mo Ding was with them. Even Wei Jingjing walked in trailing behind


    them.


    Mo Dings mother looked around as if she was enjoying the view in her own house. The way she


    behaved truly made Mu Feiran want to puke.


    Mu Feiran looked at them. Who said all of you coulde inside my house?


    They had already strutted in. Their behavior was really disgusting.


    When Mo Dings mother heard Mu Feiran say this, she asked with surprise, What do you mean,


    your house? You and Mo Ding are still married. Dont tell me this isnt also his house?


    You


    Mo Dings mother asked, How could you say that you have no money? This house is amazing. How


    dare you say you have no money? Youre so greedy. You would rather not get a divorce just


    because of money. Ive never ever seen a woman as greedy as you.


    Ha. What logic was this? She refused to give them the money they coveted from her, but they


    actually criticized her for being greedy.


    Mu Feiran asked, What exactly are you doing here? I will call the police and make a report that


    youre trespassing on private property.


    Mo Dings mother looked at Mu Feiran. She seemed very troubled as well. Mu Feiran, its all


    because youre refusing to quickly get a divorce. Our Mo Ding is in a rush to get married to Jingjing.


    Im telling you, Jingjing is pregnant.


    Pregnant?


    No wonder they were in such a rush


    Mu Feiran looked at Wei Jingjing who was standing beside Mo Dings mother.


    Hearing this, she lifted her belly, looking extremely proud.


    Initially, the Mo family had not considered letting Wei Jingjing marry into the family. However, Wei


    Jingjing got pregnant out of the blue at this time. They were anxious for Mo Ding to have a child, so


    they reluctantly agreed.


    But no matter what, at least this child belonged to the Mo family.


    Mu Feiran said, If youre in a rush to get married, all you need to do is sign a divorce agreement.


    Ha. What wishful thinking. You have so much money. How could you waste so much of Mo Dings


    time without giving him any money? Mo Ding wasted so much of his youth on you. If he hadnt done


    so, we would have had so many grandchildren by now. He still doesnt have any children now all


    because he married you, a woman who already had illicit sexual rtions with someone else a long


    time ago.


    The expression on Mu Feirans face changedpletely. Dont use such foul words!


    How dare she use the term illicit sexual rtions?


    Mother why are there so many people in our house?


    Just then, behind her, Yunyun came out of the room while rubbing her eyes.


    As she looked at these people, she was slightly confused and slightly afraid.


    Mu Feiran froze. She quickly softened her expression out of worry that she would scare Yunyun.


    She turned around and lifted Yunyun in her arms. Then, she said to Yunyun, Yunyun, its alright. Ill


    take you out first.


    However, she had barely taken two steps before Mo Dings mother immediately blocked her.


    Hey, Mu Feiran. This is that illegitimate child, right?


    Mo Dings mother rudely scrutinized Yunyun. When she saw how beautiful Yunyun was, she scoffed


    and said, She looks every bit the vixen that you are. As expected, theres no way she has the blood


    of the Mo family running through her veins.


    How can you say that in front of a child? Mu Feiran really could not control her anger.


    How could these people be so horrible? They did not even want to let off such a young child.


    Mu Feiran covered Yunyuns ears and rushed out with Yunyun in her arms. Move aside. Let me go


    out.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ha. Whats wrong? You cant stand it? If you cant stand it, you can sign an agreement right now and


    hand over the money you should give to Mo Ding. Otherwise, theres no way we will let you off


    easily!

 Chapter 957 What Else Is There To Say To Such A Person?

    Chapter 957 What Else Is There To Say To Such A Person?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiranughed grimly. So are you going toe here every day and cause trouble if I dont


    agree?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Dings mother remained silent. She merely looked at Mu Feiran with her head held high. She


    had already given an answer through her expression.


    Mo Dings mother looked at Mu Feiran in disdain. Look at your behavior. Its just a bit of money but


    youre so concerned about it. Hmph. Luckily, our Mo Ding didnt actually keep you in the Mo family.


    Otherwise, our familys money would have eventually been taken away by such a greedy woman or


    bepletely given to this illegitimate child


    Mo Dings mother pointed her finger at Yunyun with her outstretched arm.


    How could Mu Feiran possibly tolerate this?


    She went up to Mo Dings mother and shoved her arm aside. With a resounding p, Mo Dings


    mother said in disbelief, Ha. Did you just hit me? You hit me, right?


    As she spoke, she started shouting at the people behind her. Quick,e and see. Shes going to


    hit us even though the people from the courts are still here.


    Mu Feiran carried Yunyun in one arm while she looked at the woman in front of her. If you dare to


    say something like that again and insult my daughter, I definitely wont let you off!


    Her imposing manner at this moment shocked Mo Dings mother. She did not expect a woman to


    actually dare to oppose her in front of so many people.


    However, Mo Dings mother immediately remembered that this ce was filled with her


    subordinates today. Mu Feiran was alone. What could she do?


    Ha. How will you punish me? Let me tell you this. Having a bit of money is useless. There are plenty


    of wealthy people in B City. Our family was never interested in the petty amount you have. We just


    dont want to let you take it away in exchange for nothing.


    Just then, the sound of many footsteps approaching traveled in from outside.


    Thereafter, a dark figure barged in unannounced.


    His gaze turned steely when he saw Mo Dings mother pointing her finger rudely in Yunyun and Mu


    Feirans direction.


    He immediately walked over to her and shoved her aside in one swift motion.


    Upon being pushed aside so abruptly, the force nearly made Mo Dings mother fall to the ground.


    Who is the bastard who dared to push me? She cried out and turned around. Her eyes met ck


    Hawks pitch-ck eyes. The terrifying look in his eyes nearly made Mo Dings mother cry out in


    surprise.


    ck Hawk took a step in. Upon seeing ck Hawk, the frightened expression on Yunyuns face


    lifted. She looked up and called out, Uncle Mo!


    ck Hawk walked over and looked at Mu Feiran. What happened here?


    Mu Feiran gazed at ck Hawk. She felt her eyes turnpletely moist in a split second.


    Why? Why did he always appear each time she was in trouble?


    Mu Feiran shook her head. She looked inside and said, They said that they want to freeze my


    assets.


    ck Hawk scoffed. He took Yunyun into his arms first before sweeping his ice-cold gaze across


    the people before him.


    At the side, Mo Dings mother was now standing ramrod straight.


    Looking at this man who had suddenlye in, Mo Dings mother asked furiously, Where did such a


    busybodye from? Ha. You cant be the biological father of this illegitimate child, right?


    Mu Feirans heart jolted when she heard this. She looked at Mo Dings mother angrily before quickly


    ncing at the man in front of her.


    She felt very apologetic that Mo Dings mother had dragged him into this as well.


    You


    However, ck Hawk stopped her just when she was about to speak.


    ck Hawk looked at Mo Dings mother darkly. Why? So what if I am?


    Mu Feiran waspletely stunned.


    What was he saying?


    Mu Feiran understood that he was speaking up for her to help her.


    But there was no need for him to do this


    Mo Dings mother immediately burst out inughter. I knew it. Mu Feiran, look. Even your lover is


    here now but youre still refusing to get a divorce. What do you think youre doing?


    ck Hawk sneered. Shell get a divorce. Why wouldnt she? Shell divorce him now. Bring the


    agreement here. Well sign it right now.


    Mu Feiran frantically grabbed his elbow.


    ck Hawk turned around. Why? Look at this man. Can you even call him a man? What good is


    there in maintaining a marriage with a man like him? You should be disgusted at the mere fact that


    both of your names appear on the same page of the household register.


    Mu Feiran gritted her teeth and looked at Mo Ding. I do indeed feel that way but I wont give a single


    cent of my money to them.


    Money? ck Hawk frowned and asked.


    Mo Dings mother cackled. Why? Dont tell me you thought that it would be so easy to get a divorce.


    Let me tell you this. Well only agree to a divorce if they each get an equal share of her money.


    So this was the present situation.


    ck Hawk smiled scornfully and imposingly in realization.


    He said, Get out. Didnt you hear what she said? She wont give you a single cent.


    Mo Dings mother put her hands on her hips. Sure. In that case, forget about getting a divorce. Or


    we can just go to court. Well see if you regret it or not when this money ends up in our hands after


    you waste your time.


    Mo Dings mother looked inside. The people inside were already done tagging the items. They were


    now standing there and watching the fun.


    Mu Feiran said furiously, Its totally illegal for you to freeze my assets like this. I dont believe that the


    court does things in this manner.


    We followed the procedure to the tee. Hmph. From today onwards, everything in this house no


    longer belongs to you! Mo Dings mother said.


    ck Hawk scoffed and stopped Mu Feiran from arguing further.


    Reasoning with an idiot is akin to ying the lute to a cow. If you let them stickbels, Ill make my


    men tear them off. ck Hawk nced at the people outside and they immediately rushed in


    quickly. They entered without hesitation and tore off each and every one of the freshly-stuckbels.


    The people inside had not expected this at all. They watched on in astonishment.


    Hey, what are you trying to do? These arebels from the court.


    It was obvious that Mo Dings mother had not expected this person to be so domineering either. She


    looked up and started making a scene. What are you doing? Do you want to die? How dare you


    oppose the people from the courts? You want to go to jail, right?


    ck Hawk snickered and said nonchntly, Sure. Isnt it just going to jail? I dont really care. But I


    wonder who would dare to arrest me and put me in jail.


    What?


    This man was way too arrogant.


    Mo Dings mother was so angry that her face had darkened. She went up to them and immediately


    said, All of you what are all of you looking at? Quick, tag the items again.


    ck Hawk said, Come on. Chase all of these opinionated fools out!


    The court officers had never met such an audacious person either. But seeing that he had brought


    so many people with him, each more fearless than the other, who had immediately made their move


    on hismand, they feared that this man was no kind samaritan.


    Mo Dings mother looked at them and shouted, You people you people you have absolutely no


    respect for thew.


    Finally, ck Hawk looked at the three people in front of him. He looked at Mo Ding who was


    cowering in fear and dared not speak. Then, he looked at Wei Jingjing who was so frightened that


    her face was deathly pale. Thereafter, he looked at Mo Dings mother. Throw these three people out


    too. Throw them as far as possible.


    You if you dare Mo Dings mother cried out. However, they nevertheless pushed her out directly.


    Mo Dings mother fell down at the doorway. She angrily rubbed her buttocks.


    Where where exactly did this jerke from? Why isnt he afraid of the court officers at all?!

 Chapter 958 Mu Feiran Caused A Miscarriage

    Chapter 958 Mu Feiran Caused A Miscarriage


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At this moment, Wei Jingjing sat on the floor at the side and immediately ced her hand on her


    stomach.


    Oh no oh no my belly


    Seeing this, Mo Dings mother turned pale from fright.


    She frantically ran over to help Wei Jingjing up. Jingjing, Jingjing. Whats wrong?


    My belly hurts. Mother, what am I going to do? My child wont


    Mo Dings mother was so angry that she shouted to the people inside, Theyre utterlywless.


    Theyre going to start killing people. Just you wait. Im calling the police right now.


    Mo Ding quickly nced over at Wei Jingjing as well. But in reality, he was not at all worried about


    the child. He had identally impregnated Wei Jingjing. He had always thought that they had taken


    very good protective measures. Unfortunately, Wei Jingjing had made ns of her own and had


    somehow gotten pregnant.


    As a result, Mo Ding was not that anxious at the moment. He felt that if the child was gone, so be it.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    They headed to the hospital thereafter. On the way to the hospital, Mo Dings mother called the


    police to report that an assault had caused problems to the child that the victim was carrying.


    Mo Dings mother scoffed. Ill sue them all the way today. Do they think theyll be alright after treating


    us like that? So many court officers saw them chase us out of the house. They can forget about


    trying to disim responsibility.


    Mo Ding wanted to say that he was definitely not an ordinary person but he did not say anything


    when he saw how angry his mother was.


    Mu Feiran looked at ck Hawk. Thank you foring.


    ck Hawk instructed his henchmen to remove thebels from the items one by one. He turned


    around and said, If you dont get a divorce, you will only make Yunyun suffer with you.


    Mu Feiran said, I really want to get a divorce too. But they insist on taking my money and I wont


    give them that money.


    ck Hawk turned around and pondered for a bit. He slowly walked to Mu Feiran and gazed


    downward at her deeply.


    Mu Feiran got anxious under his pitch-dark gaze. For some reason, her heart started pounding.


    ck Hawk said, First, tell me whether or not you really want to get a divorce.


    Mu Feiran dared not look at him. She felt that his gaze was poisonous.


    Hn. Yes.


    ck Hawk said, Ill help you if its what you want.


    Mu Feiran froze. She lifted her head and gazed at him with her twinkling eyes. I I just feel that its too


    much trouble for you.


    Stop worrying about how I will be troubled.


    ck Hawk paused after each word and looked downwards in an imposing manner. It was almost


    as if he was going to stare into her eyes.


    I


    He ced a finger on her lips.


    His suggestive gesture instantly made Mu Feiran feel as if she was suffocating.


    She could smell the faint scent of tobo on his finger. Her mouth was slightly open as she looked


    at him.


    He said, No need to say anything more.


    His words were like a strong stamp that left a clear imprint on her heart, causing it to pound


    erratically.


    Good gracious. This man did he not know that he was being very suggestive?


    Mu Feiran immediately evaded his gaze. Her face had already turned uncontrobly red.


    ck Hawk turned his head away. The expression on his face remainedpletely neutral. He


    merely said calmly, Alright. Hand this matter over to me and Ill resolve it. You only need to watch


    over Yunyun.


    Mu Feiran did not dare to look at him again and simply said, In that case, thank you.


    Just then, a few police officers arrived directly outside Mu Feirans house.


    Mu Feiran walked out and saw them outside.


    Youre Mu Feiran, right? Someone reported that someone from your family assaulted a pregnant


    woman and caused her miscarriage. Its you guys, right?


    Mu Feiran froze. What do you mean, we assaulted a pregnant woman and caused her miscarriage?


    Speak no further. Come with us.


    The police officer walked up to her while speaking. Seeing that she was a celebrity, he sort of


    wanted to get the most out of it. He wanted toe over and pull her away so he could say that he


    had touched a celebrity.


    He did not expect ck Hawk to suddenly appear from behind her.


    Remove your hand.


    The police officer froze before realizing that someone else was here.


    Thereafter, he realized again that there was more than one person around.


    The police officer was so frightened that he retreated a few steps backward. Ha. It must be you


    guys who assaulted her. Youvemitted a huge crime now. You caused a pregnant woman to


    suffer a miscarriage.


    ck Hawk said, This matter has nothing to do with her. I hit the woman. Come on. Didnt you say


    that we had to make a trip to the police station? Ill apany you.


    The police officer gulped. For some reason, he spoke in such a calm manner that he did not seem


    like an ordinary citizen.


    Could he be the force behind this Mu Feiran?


    He said, Come on. Lets go. Hmph. Dont try to y any tricks. If you y any tricks, Ill report you for


    assaulting a police officer.


    ck Hawk ignored him and walked out directly.


    Mu Feiran said, I


    Behind her, ck Hawk said, Once youre done preparing the divorce agreement, bring it along with


    you. Ill give you a callter. Bring the divorce agreement with you.


    Huh? Okay. Mu Feiran looked at ck Hawk. As she gazed at the expression on his face, she


    could not help but trust his words.


    In no time, ck Hawk arrived at the police station. However, after going in, he immediately lifted


    his arms just when someone was about to stop him and said, Get Superintendent Chen to


    interrogate me himself. I dont want anyone else.


    The police officer immediately sensed that this person was very arrogant


    ck Hawk looked at the officer calmly. Why?


    Our superintendent is busy. He doesnt have time to bother about you.


    Ha. Let me give him a call and ask him what hes busy with. While speaking, ck Hawk held his


    phone up directly.


    The police officer was immediately frightened.


    However, ck Hawks call had already gone through. Superintendent Chen, how busy you are.


    You dont even have time toe and interrogate me.


    Ah Mo, Mr. Mo


    Upon answering the call, the person on the other end of the line hastily ran down from upstairs.


    However, something was amiss. He appeared with a bow and immediately invited ck Hawk in.


    At the hospital.


    Mo Dings mother looked at the useless Wei Jingjing angrily. Her child had disappeared just like that


    but she was still in the mood to sit on the bed and eat.


    Mo Dings mother said, Eat, eat, eat. The only thing you know how to do is eat.


    Wei Jingjing said, Mother. Im just nourishing my body and preparing to give birth to another child in


    the future


    Mo Dings mother red at her immediately.


    The child was gone, but she still wanted to get married?


    There was no future.


    Mo Dings mother did notment now. However, once she was outside, she pulled Mo Ding to her


    and said, How fortunate. Since the child is gone, so be it. You guys shouldnt get married either but


    we will be able to make use of this child soon. When shees, well kick up a huge fuss and


    demandpensation from her. If she refuses topensate, well sue her for plotting to kill us for


    money, hmph.


    Then, Mo Dings mother said, Actually, that wont do. I must first inform the media of this news. The


    reputable Mu Feiran actually hit a pregnant woman.


    Mo Ding said, Mother


    Mo Dings mother asked, Why? Does your heart ache for her?


    Mo Ding did not want his family to step in and worsen his rtionship with Mu Feiran. But his


    company was in a crisis now and happened tock money too. He was relying on his family to pull


    thepany out of its crisis, so he could only watch his mother kick up a fuss.


    Thinking about it, he had, in fact, single-handedly made Mu Feiran famous. He could not bear to


    ruin her reputation in one fell swoop.


    However, Mo Dings mother had already made the call. She said directly into the phone, Youre a


    reporter, right? I have breaking news about Mu Feiran. Ill divulge it to you exclusively. She stirred up


    trouble and hit a pregnant woman, causing a miscarriage!

 Chapter 959 They Finally Signed The Divorce Agreement

    Chapter 959 They Finally Signed The Divorce Agreement


    As StudiosAs Studios


    *


    The reporter immediately showed great interest and said that he wanted to interview them there


    immediately.


    When the police arrived, the reporter was still interviewing them. He watched as Mo Dings mother


    shed tears while recounting the incident.


    The moment she saw the police arrive, Mo Dings mother quickly stood up.


    The reporter made a hasty exit. This was a first-hand ount of a piece of breaking news. Their


    media outlet would gain so much traffic upon releasing the news.


    Mo Dings mother said, Quick, all of you. Look. This pregnant woman has had a miscarriage. Her


    child is gone now. Where are they? Did you arrest them?


    The police officers looked at them in disbelief.


    These people had nearly gotten them into huge trouble.


    Mo Dings mother was just about to speak again when she saw ck Hawk walking towards her


    from behind them.


    Mo Dings mother was a little confused upon seeing ck Hawk.


    You you


    ck Hawk walked in and with Mu Feiran behind him as well. They hade here together.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Mo Dings mother sneered, An adulterous pair. How shameless you are toe here.


    Hearing this, one of ck Hawks subordinates immediately pped her.


    Upon being pped, Mo Dings mother said furiously, Officers, quick. Look at what theyve done.


    They hit me just like that.


    The police officers sneered and didnt dare to interfere.


    Only then did Mo Dings mother sense that something was amiss. She looked at the smiling officers,


    red at them, and asked, It cant be that he has bribed all of you, right? Are you going to ignore us


    now?


    ck Hawk simply took the divorce agreement from Mu Feiran behind him. The divorce agreement


    is here. Sign it right now.


    Seeing this, Mo Dings mother immediately sneered in response and said, Ha. Did you guyse


    because of this? Im telling you theres no way well sign it. I wont sign it!


    ck Hawk said, You have to sign it. Quick, sign it!


    Mo Dings mother said, If she gives me half of her assets, then Ill sign it.


    ck Hawk scoffed and said directly to the police, These people are scamming us now. They


    themselves clearly couldnt keep their own child and said that we caused the miscarriage. They did


    this just to make uspensate them. Now, we have to give them money to examine whether or


    not she could not keep the child, to begin with, and especially went there to kick up a huge fuss. If


    thats the case, please arrest them.


    Hearing this, Mo Dings mother red with wide eyes. What nonsense are you spouting?! The


    police wont believe you.


    ck Hawk said, Based on the fact that I can stand here right now, tell me, do you think the police


    believe me more or believe you more?


    Mo Dings mother instantly turned silent.


    ck Hawk immediately instructed someone to hold down Mo Ding who was at the back and dared


    not make a sound. Sign it right now. Otherwise, Im telling you that I dont know what my men are


    capable of doing.


    Naturally, Mo Ding was not willing to ept it since he was being held down. He turned to look at


    Mu Feiran and shouted, Mu Feiran, how can you treat me like this? First, you seduced other men


    elsewhere and gave birth to an illegitimate child. And now, youve even gotten someone to deal with


    me


    ck Hawks eyes darkened. He swiftly grabbed Mo Ding and held him up by the cor as if he was


    a kitten. Ill tell you this one more time. Yunyun is not an illegitimate child. Yunyun is my daughter.


    Do you understand?


    They were bbergasted once again.


    Was he telling the truth?


    Was Yunyun his child?


    Everyone was in momentary disbelief. However, if this was not the case, who would acknowledge


    as his daughter someone who was not rted to him at all?


    Forget them. Even Mu Feiran herself was stunned.


    She looked at ck Hawk in surprise. However, it suddenly urred to her that he may have said it


    only because of Yunyun.


    He had deliberately said this to stop them from calling Yunyun an illegitimate child.


    While she felt grateful towards him, she also felt that she was doing him a disservice.


    But Mo Dings mother believed it after giving it some thought. She felt that he would not put in so


    much effort if Yunyun was not his own daughter and if he had not gotten together with Mu Feiran a


    long time ago.


    She huffed. As expected, youre an adulterous pair. Mu Feiran, look. You married Mo Ding back then


    for this reason. How could you have the cheek to refuse to divorce him now?


    ck Hawk said, It was you guys who got a bargain when she married down the ranks into your


    family. You yourselves didnt treasure the opportunity. You have no one else to me. Hmph. Quick,


    sign the agreement. Otherwise, each and every one of you can forget about walking out of this


    room today.


    Mo Dings mother shouted at the police, Is there now in this country?


    ck Hawk asked, Using thew on you? Youre undeserving of that word!


    Mo Dings mother could not control her anger. However, seeing that she had nowhere to turn, she


    had no choice either.


    Mo Ding looked at Mu Feiran with his teeth clenched. Mu Feiran had lost all hope in him a long time


    ago. She turned her head around resolutely.


    Mo Ding scoffed. Fine, fine. Ill just sign it. Mu Feiran, I hope that you can live blissfully for the rest of


    your life after getting a divorce. Dont get dumped by someone else ande looking for me.


    ck Hawk said, Dont worry. She will be happy for the rest of her life. Someone like you doesnt


    deserve to have her happiness entrusted to you.


    Mo Ding immediately affixed his given name onto the agreement. Behind him, his mother said


    angrily, Ah Ding. Dont sign it. Its such arge sum of money. Youll be giving it away to them


    But the agreement was effective the moment he signed it. ck Hawk instructed his subordinate to


    take the agreement from Mo Ding. Then, he handed it to Mu Feiran so that she could bring it with


    her.


    Thereafter, he turned to look at them and said, Thats enough. Its alright now. But I indeed hit your


    family member. I will still bear the medical expenses. He immediately reached his hand out and took


    a few red bills from his subordinates. Then, he threw them all over the ground.


    You guys can slowly pick them up.


    When he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and walked out arrogantly.


    Mo Dings mother was so furious that even her face had turned purple but the police still did not


    care. They merely looked at the family, thinking to themselves that the family had brought this


    disaster on themselves too. The man was way too terrible a man; he demanded money from a


    woman upon divorce and refused to divorce her unless she gave him money.


    Mo Dings mother looked at the police officers and screamed furiously, What are all of you looking


    at? What are you looking at? Why didnt you do anything earlier? You allowed this person to vite


    thew and suppress us.


    One of the police officers said, Thats enough. He already asked the hospital. The hospital said that


    the fetuss condition was indeed unstable. Thats why she lost the child just by sitting on the ground.


    It doesnt have much to do with them. Furthermore, the courts position is that you guys were the


    ones to barge into their house. Seriously. Why didnt you provoke someone else instead? You went


    to ck Hawks door to provoke him. You obviously have a death wish.


    Who? What hawk? Mo Dings mother asked.


    The police officer responded, Thats ck Hawk. You even called the police without knowing who he


    is. How could you have the nerve to do that?


    The police officers casually signed their report to resolve the matter before walking out directly.


    Mo Dings mother looked at Mo Ding. What exactly is happening?


    Mo Ding sighed. Mother, thats ck Hawk. Hes the top assassin in the world


    What what


    Mo Ding said, Hes a proper businessman now. But ultimately, hes still a leader of the mafia. We


    wont be able to beat him.


    How how did he get to know Mu Feiran?


    Mo Ding found it strange too. I dont remember Mu Feiran knowing such a person in the past. But I


    didnt expect him to say that hes the childs father. Its really strange. Could it be that Mu Feiran got


    acquainted with people like him in the past behind my back? Why was I unaware?


    You you must have been deceived by her. Dear me. Our familys money. It must have been a lot of


    money. We didnt even get any, hmph. But fortunately, I already informed the media earlier. Ill see


    what Mu Feiran does when the entire nation knows about this incident!

 Chapter 960 Releasing A Statement Through Lin Ches Studio

    Chapter 960 Releasing A Statement Through Lin Ches Studio


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Having obtained the divorce agreement, Mu Feiran felt iparably happy on her way back home.


    As she looked at Mo Dings signature on the document, she genuinely felt an indescribable sense of


    joy. She was relieved like a little bird.


    She looked at this ve contract of hers and thought to herself that when she had gotten married


    back then, she had never expected herself to one day think of this marriage as a ve contract.


    Beside her, ck Hawk looked at her. Youre single now. Mu Feiran lifted her head, looked at him,


    and said gratefully, Seriously, thank you. If not for you, I dont know how long the matter would have


    dragged out before I could resolve it.


    I didnt do much either. ck Hawk continued, I just used violence to threaten him.


    Mu Feiran said, Even though Ive saved up some money over the years, I didnt umte any


    contacts of my own because I trusted Mo Dings words too much back then. His situation is different.


    His family had many connections in B City, to begin with. Its easy for him to mess around with me. If


    it was me, I really may not have been able to deal with him. But the moment you made a move, it


    waspletely different. Also thank you for saying those things


    Her voice trailed off and lingered a little.


    ck Hawk turned around. What things?


    Mu Feiran looked down. You said that Yunyun is your daughter


    ck Hawk looked at her from a distance away. I really wish Yunyun was my daughter.


    Werent his words way too suggestive?


    Mu Feiran lifted her head and looked at ck Hawk.


    However, ck Hawk had already turned his head away. He looked straight ahead with a neutral


    expression. There was a faint smile on his face that was slightly suggestive.


    It made her heart pound.


    This series of events involving Mu Feiran immediately caused waves in the entertainment industry,


    which had been a little silent as they approached the end of the year.


    After disappearing for such a long time, they could not believe that Mu Feiran re-appeared in the


    public eye because of news that she had hit a pregnant woman and caused a miscarriage.


    Everyone was momentarily very confused. They wondered when Mu Feiran had returned to the


    country. Why had she appeared in such news?


    Lin Che was home at the moment. She was also shocked when she saw such news being


    broadcast.


    Just then, Mu Feiran suddenly called her.


    Lin Che,


    Mu Feiran said.


    Lin Che said, I saw the news. Are you alright?


    Mu Feiran smiled. Its nothing. Just ignore the news. I have another piece of news that will be


    released soon. Once its out, it will probably suppress this piece of news immediately.


    What news? Lin Che asked.


    Mu Feiran said, News of my divorce.


    Huh? Youve gotten a divorce? Lin Che nearly sprang to her feet. You seeded in getting a


    divorce?


    Yes. We already signed the agreement today.


    How did you seed? Didnt you encounter a lot of trouble before this?


    Yes. Mo Jinyan helped me get it done.


    Lin Che froze. She felt strange for a moment when she thought about ck Hawk. After all, he was


    now her biological older brother.


    But she had not yet forgotten that ck Hawk was Yunyuns biological father.


    She said, Hehe. Was he that helpful?


    Yes. I didnt expect him to be so helpful either. Anyway, because I dont have a management


    company right now, I dont want to organize a press conference on my own and talk about this


    matter. Thats why I hope to talk about it under the banner of your studio.


    Wow. In that case, youll be putting us on the list of trending topics.


    Haha. Were inseparable. I cant bear to let someone else do it either.


    Lin Che listened to her breezy voice. She knew that Mu Feiran had truly had enough of suppressing


    herself over the past few years.


    Sure. So, youre not nning to make aeback in the future? Lin Che asked.


    Mu Feiran said, I havent really made a decision on that. I still have enough money right now but I


    also want to save up some money for Yunyun. After all, Im all alone now. I want her to lead a better


    life. So well see.


    Alright. Anyway, I will help you arrange a press conference.


    To organize a press conference, of course, she had to first notify the various media outlets. Then,


    she had to prepare the venue and arrange manpower. She had people in herpany who


    specialized in such matters. She only needed to inform them.


    Over the next few days, news about Mu Feiran immediately heated up the entire entertainment


    industry. After all, she had been the most popr celebrity in the past. She had been the goddess of


    the industry.


    Everyone gasped at the news of her re-appearance in the public eye. They even wondered if Mu


    Feiran was going to make hereback after releasing such breaking news.


    In that case, Lin Ches position was going to be threatened again. She had just garnered attention


    but she was going to take a hit because of Mu Feiranseback.


    However, no one expected the sudden news from Lin Ches studio subsequently, stating that they


    were going to organize a press conference for Mu Feiran.


    Lin Ches studio first released a wire copy stating that Mu Feiran had already gotten a divorce.


    This piece of news sent the entertainment industry into an uproar again.


    Mu Feiran consistently ced first on the list of hot topics. For a long time, no one could beat her.


    Everyone paid even more attention to the fact that Mu Feiran had actually requested Lin Ches


    company to organize the press conference.


    As a result, amidst everyones anticipation, the press conference was to take ce on the ground


    floor of Lin Chespany.


    Lin Che was at thepany with Mu Feiran. Everyone looked at Mu Feiran, the former goddess of


    the entertainment industry. She was dressed and groomed in a very casual manner. However, she


    was ultimately still a goddess; her aura could not be hidden.


    Beside her, Lin Che was also dressed very inly and neatly. The reason for this was so that the


    press conference would begin on a serious note instead of trying to generate hype.


    Everyone looked at Mu Feiran from behind and sighed. They could not believe that their former


    goddess was now divorced. She was even holding this press conference to exin it. They sighed


    at the fact that the entertainment industry was truly so prone to rapid and quick changes.


    The press conference began in no time.


    When Lin Che and Mu Feiran made their entrance at the press conference, all the lights, cameras


    and microphones were directed at them.


    Mu Feiran sat down and looked at everyone.


    Thank you foring, everyone. Ill exin the situation briefly. Actually, its a very simple matter.


    Mo Ding and I have known each other for many years. We always thought that marriage was the


    right option for us. However, we did not expect our marriage to end in tragedy. We did not get along


    after marriage, so we did not live together for long before I left the country for America. During the


    few years that I was in America, we lived separately the whole time. The reason Im back now is so


    that I could get a divorce and so we can return to our pre-marital lives. Thank you, everyone, for


    your concern. Im living very well now. Im very sorry that I showed everyone a bad example but


    there are blissful marriages too. All of you shouldnt fear marriage because of this. Thank you,


    everyone.


    Upon hearing the excessively simple exnation, of course, the reporters were reluctant to end it at


    that. In the subsequent question-and-answer segment, the reporters fired biting question after biting


    question.


    Was there no third party?


    Why was your marriage life unhappy?


    Are you in a new rtionship now?


    How will your assets be divided?


    Mu Feiran was ultimately someone who had been through major situations, so she appeared very


    calm and collected. She ignored all the biting questions that she did not want to answer. But she


    heard a reporter ask, How did you and Lin Che get to know each other? Are you good friends now?


    Mu Feiran immediately smiled and said, Thats right. Lin Che and I were neighbors in America. Over


    the past few years, she has been my constant friend andpanion.


    This immediately aroused everyones interest. Two celebrities who seemed like they had no


    rtions with each other in the past or at least werent that close were suddenly close friends.

 Chapter 961 Theres Nothing I Dislike About You

    Chapter 961 Theres Nothing I Dislike About You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    How did you be neighbors?


    How do the two of you usually get along?


    The two of them became the focus of everyones conversation at this moment.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Mu Feiran smiled and looked at Lin Che beside her. Lin Che and I realized that we were both in


    America, so we moved in together. We had a very happy time together. We took care of each other


    and lived together. I can say that she is the closest person to me right now.


    Hearing this, everyone felt even more strongly that this was a story worth investigating.


    However, they probably would not say so much about this today since this was a press conference.


    Someone from Lin Chespany also said immediately that there would be an exclusive interview


    on this subject in the future. As the press conference was going to end very soon, everyone should


    make good use of the time and ask questions.


    The subsequent interview segment proceeded smoothly. Although Mu Feiran had not returned for a


    very long time, she still knew how to handle the reporters.


    After the press conference ended, the news about Mu Feiranseback was released in waves.


    Mu Feiran had spoken very superficially. She had merely said that she had gotten a divorce and did


    not mention anything else. There was nothing for everyone to discuss either, so they eventually


    stopped talking about the issue of her divorce as well. After all, divorces seemed to be quite typical


    in todays context.


    However, Mu Feirans re-appearance caused all her fans to start appealing to her to make a


    comeback. Thispletely overshadowed any discussion about her assaulting a pregnant woman


    and causing her miscarriage.


    As a result of Mu Feirans return, Lin Che also appeared on the list of trending topics. Everyone


    hoped that the two of them would appear in an exclusive interview to respond to questions about


    their friendship, their interactions, and their past together.


    However, Lin Che would obviously not capitalize on Mu Feirans affairs to make herself the subject


    of conversation. Hence, thepany dealt with the matter without agreeing to any interviews.


    But during this time, Nan Gongyu suddenly called to tell Lin Che that they had finally decided that


    their movie would be named Joy. They had just submitted the movie for the Golden Name Awards


    and there was a huge possibility that she would be nominated for the Best Female Lead.


    This would be Lin Ches second time being nominated. Thest time, Mu Feiran had won the award


    for Best Female Lead. She herself had merely gone there to attend the ceremony. Without Mu


    Feiran this time, the people who had been nominated were all quite famous veteran actors and A-


    list celebrities who had submitted their most impactful works this year. Therefore, thepetition


    seemed very fierce as well.


    Lin Che did not want to harbor any hopes too early, lest she return disappointed again. Thus, she


    was calm over the phone as well.


    On the contrary, Nan Gongyu was very gloomy. He said, Lin Che, youre going topete for the


    position of the movie queen. Why arent you excited at all?


    Lin Che asked, What reaction do you want from me? Ill treat everyone to a meal when I really win


    the title. I havent won the award yet. I shouldnt get too excited yet.


    Hey. Its very difficult to even get nominated, alright? Nan Gongyu said.


    Lin Che sighed. Youre right. I know that too. Thank you, Nan Gongyu. You even helped me get


    nominated but I was such a sorry sight thest time I attended the ceremony for nothing. Im worried


    that this time will be the same


    Believe in yourself. Our movie has that capability! Youll know once its released after the end of the


    year. I immediately submitted your name once I finished editing the movie because I really think that


    our movie is truly fantastic. It will definitely be the best movie of the year.


    Nan Gongyu


    What?


    Why do I feel that youre bing more and more narcissistic?


    Nan Gongyu hung up the phone angrily.


    Lin Che smiled and hung up the phone as well.


    She felt that she had put Nan Gongyu in a bad mood probably because she had been affected by


    the pregnancy and was to some extent emotionally unstable.


    Just then, she saw Gu Jingze walking in with a ss of milk in his hands. He looked at Lin Che and


    asked, What happened?


    Lin Che looked up. I heard that I was nominated for the Golden Name Awards.


    Really? Congrattions. Gu Jingze smiled and asked, When is the award ceremony?


    It will probably be held next year. In March or April.


    Oh, thats alright. Your stomach wouldnt be big by then. Gu Jingze sat up and gently caressed her


    belly.


    Lin Ches appetite had been poor for the past few days. She was in pretty low spirits as well. As a


    result, Gu Jingze was extremely anxious. He felt the urge to ce the most delicious food on earth


    in front of her and to cajole her and trick her into finishing it.


    Lin Che asked, Then, dont you think I would be the biggest joke if I didnt win the award?


    Why would they mock you?


    Well Little Li has been attending the ceremony for nothing for a few years now. Theyve been


    laughing at him


    But isnt he still at the top? He gets nominated every year. Are the people who have been mocking


    him any better than him?


    Hm


    Gu Jingze hugged her and said, The fact that you were nominated shows that you have that


    capability and that people pay attention to you. Inparison, the people who mock you can only


    mock you because they couldnt get nominated. Right?


    Okay


    Think about it. Would you be happy if you got nominated or would you be happy if you didnt get


    nominated?


    Well of course, I would be happy if I got nominated. Lin Che thought about it. If Nan Gongyu had


    told her that he had submitted her name but she was not nominated, she would probably be even


    more furious.


    Gu Jingze asked, So, what is still troubling you? You should be celebrating right now. You can be


    disappointedter when you really dont get the award. But dont you think its too early to start being


    disappointed now?


    Gu Jingzes words made sense


    While hugging Gu Jingze, Lin Che looked at his face which was close to hers.


    She brushed her face lightly against his.


    What would she do without him?


    However, it was fortunate that he had always been by her side.


    Only then did she remember that she had not even washed her face as she had been toozy in


    the morning.


    She looked at him. Oops. I didnt wash my face.


    Gu Jingze had already felt it. After sleeping for the whole night, her entire face was gleaming with


    oil.


    He looked at her. How could you have the cheek to say that?


    I got it all on your face. What should we do?


    Gu Jingze sighed and looked at her, What can I do? Ill treat it as a skincare product.


    Lin Che immediately turned silent. You have such hardcore preferences!


    Gu Jingze smiled and pressed his face against hers. Ive tried all the fluids on your body. Dont worry.


    I dont dislike it at all.


    Bodily fluids


    Lin Che felt even more at a loss for words. She hit him while blushing. Ew!


    Gu Jingze chuckled.


    Lin Che pouted. Why? Do you really not dislike it at all?


    Gu Jingze said solemnly, Silly girl. How could I dislike anything about you? Youre mine. No matter


    what, theres no way I would dislike the things I have, he said, caressing her cheek.


    Lin Ches heart turned warm. However, she then frowned severely and asked, Wow. Did you just call


    me a thing?


    Gu Jingze wondered what was in this womans brain. Why is your focus always so off?


    Hmph. You were simply calling me a thing.


    So you mean that youre not a thing? Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows and asked.


    How mean. Youre bullying me! While saying this, Lin Che threw her small fist at him.


    Gu Jingze smiled and grabbed her fist. Then, he rubbed her body and said, My biggest joy is


    bullying you. Bullying your entire body


    Lin Che felt that he had really been extremely flirtatious over the past few days.


    Lin Che wondered if it was because he could not do anything since she had gotten pregnant


    recently so he was holding it in?

 Chapter 962 His Expression Changed Because Of Her

    Chapter 962 His Expression Changed Because Of Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at him. Gu Jingze tell me. Now that Im pregnant and we cant do anything do you, do


    you find it unbearable? She cast her gaze downward and looked at his slightly bulging body part


    She felt that Gu Jingze usually had much greater needs than typical men After many years of


    marriage, shouldnt other men gradually not want to have intercourse? However, he was still as


    energetic as he had been. He could still have intercourse with her to the point where she could not


    get off the bed and still be insatiable.


    Usually, when her period came, he wouldin for many days. Now he would simply not be able


    to touch her for many months.


    As expected, Gu Jingzes expression darkened. He looked at her bitterly. Since you know, treat me


    better. Dont look at me so recklessly, otherwise I may not be able to withstand it.


    He bopped her directly on the nose.


    Her gaze was so daring. He had nearly been stirred up.


    Lin Che said, Nonsense. I was just taking a look how can you feel anything from that?


    Hn. You dont know it but any hungry wolf would want to eat when it hears the name of its prey. As


    for me Im nearly the same as a hungry wolf. Furthermore, I can only look at it but not eat it so forget


    a single gaze. When I see you its already difficult for me to withstand it


    Get lost! Lin Ches face heated up. What rubbish are you thinking in your head?!


    My head is filled with thoughts of you. Youre on my mind all the time. I cant control it He smiled and


    said, Have you forgotten? Youre the one who drugged me before.


    That was the one and only time she had drugged him


    Lin Che asked, Did the effects of the drugst that long?


    Yes. I find it very strange as well. You must have used a very longsting drug.


    Lin Che smiled. He pulled her to her feet upon seeing her smile. Come on. Lets go out and wash up


    to eat.


    Because she had been feeling unwell for the past few days, Gu Jingzesplexion had not been


    good either.


    Outside, each maid was more hardworking than the next. The maids quickly served them food,


    hoping that Madam would eat more today so that Sirsplexion would be better too.


    After she sat down, Gu Jingze said, Take a look. What do you want to eat?


    However, Lin Che felt her stomach churn. As she looked at all this food, she already seemed unable


    to stomach any food.


    Gu Jingze asked, Why? Is there nothing that you want to eat?


    Lin Che said, This is a symptom of pregnancy. Dont worry. Ill be fine once it passes.


    However, despite this, Gu Jingzes expression changed immediately.


    Lin Che said, Ill be fine just eating a little. I cant eat too much. Im afraid that Ill puke after eating too


    much.


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze hastily said, Alright. Ill feed you.


    Gu Jingze picked up the rice porridge on the table, brought it to his lips, and blew on it a little before


    carefully cing it in front of her.


    Lin Che obediently opened her mouth and ate it.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and smiled as if very satisfied, before feeding her another mouthful.


    Just like that, he fed her mouthful after mouthful as if feeding a child. Even the maids beside them


    were impressed.


    Gu Jingze was such an impatient person but in front of Madam, he was truly way too patient.


    His mood only took a huge turn for the better after he saw Lin Che finish a huge bowl of porridge


    and even eat some salted vegetables and eggs. The smile on his face also became much warmer.


    However, just then, one of the maids came in. She looked at the two of them and said softly, Sir,


    theres someone outside to see you.


    Someone was here to visit them?


    Gu Jingze turned around. Who?


    Mr. Yun and Miss Yun Luo.


    Lin Che looked up. Why were the two of them here?


    Gu Jingze said, I wont see them.


    As if he had not heard their voices, Gu Jingze picked up the wet towel on the table and carefully


    wiped Lin Ches face.


    Sir. Mr. Yun says that hes here to apologize and hopes to see Sir and Madam. Are you really not


    going to see him?


    I wont see him.


    Hearing this, Lin Che said from behind him, Gu Jingze, are you really not going to see them?


    Seeing them will annoy you, Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che shook her head and said, Of course not. I wont get annoyed. Just meet them. Find out why


    exactly they came here. If you let them leave like this, they will have other things to say after


    leaving. I dont know what bad things they will say about us.


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply. In the end, he nevertheless nodded. Sure. Well just go out and see


    how they apologize.


    Outside.


    Yun Kuoshan and Yun Luo stood there and waited. Seeing that the maids around them were not


    even sparing them a nce, Yun Kuoshan felt humiliated as well.


    Yun Luo had been dragged here. She had not wanted toe at all, but she had no other


    choice.Read more chapter on vipnovel


    Yun Kuoshan had already criticized her the entire way here. He said that it was all her fault for


    failing to keep a proper lookout and for knocking into Lin Che. They ended up provoking Gu Jingzes


    anger as Lin Che was pregnant. Now, all of them were about to be chased out of C Nation. If that


    happened, the Yun familys situation would only be more worrisome.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    How could Yun Luo have known back then that Lin Che was actually pregnant?


    This Lin Che. Did she not already have a child? Why had she gotten pregnant again so soon?


    She was really working hard to secure her position in the Gu family.


    Furthermore, her womb did not let her down either.


    Yun Luo was also jealous that she did not have a healthy body or good luck either.


    She saw that the maids of the Gu family all seemed to give no thought to them at all. They looked


    so lofty and superior.


    Just then, Gu Jingze came out of the room.


    With Lin Che by his side.


    She did not look like a pregnant woman. She looked exactly the same as she usually did. No, there


    was something different about her. Herplexion was much more pinkish and dewy than usual.


    She also looked slightly more plump. Her entire body seemed to be exuding vitality.


    Yun Luo found it so strange. Werent pregnant women supposed to be ridiculously ugly? How could


    she still maintain her looks when she was pregnant?


    However, it seemed that many female celebrities were like this too. They were harder on


    themselves and did not forget to control their food intake and work out during pregnancy. They did


    not care about the health of the child in their stomachs. They simply had to maintain their beautiful


    appearance as well.


    Yun Luo looked at Lin Che in jealousy. Gu Jingze was protecting her even more carefully at the


    side. He looked even more doting than usual.


    However, when he saw that the two of them were here, Yun Kuoshan hastily said, Jingze, I brought


    Yun Luo with me to apologize. She really didnt know that day and thats why she knocked into Lin


    Che. We know that we were in the wrong. We were angry at you back then because of what had


    happened in M Nation but now, weve really recognized our folly. Come, Yun Luo. Lets quickly


    apologize.


    Yun Kuoshan was genuinely shocked as well that Gu Jingze had dealt the Yun family such a heavy


    blow with no hesitation.


    Gu Jingze did not pale inparison with his grandfather at all.


    He wondered who had said back then that the Gu family would probably be in chaos for some time


    after Gu Jingze took office. Gu Jingzes foundation was not stable, so there was a possibility that the


    Gu family would not sustain their wealth for more than three generations. However, when Gu Jingze


    took office, putting aside the fact that his methods were just as good as Gu Xiandes, he was an


    even more severe person. He made ns quickly and efficiently, got rid of the people who were not


    willing to work for him, and supported people like ck Hawk who stood on his side. His swift and


    decisive personality was indeed that of a person destined for great things.


    Yun Kuoshan merely felt more and more despondent. It was such a pity that a person like him did


    not ultimately be the son-inw of the Yun family.

 Chapter 963 I Cant Believe Gu Jingze Dared To Be So Arrogant

    Chapter 963 I Cant Believe Gu Jingze Dared To Be So Arrogant


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze stretched out his hand to stop him. Thats enough. Mr. Yun, Ive already said what I have


    to say. Leave C Nation or be destroyed. Take your pick.


    Yun Kuoshan looked at Gu Jingzes resolute manner and found it a little hard to swallow at the


    moment.


    Why must you do this Jingze, there has been some camaraderie between us in the past. See


    Any camaraderie we had has already been broken by you guys. Yun Kuoshan, I dont even have to


    tell you how many times your family nearly caused us harm. But thisst time, you guys nearly killed


    my child. This is something that I definitely cant tolerate!


    Yun Kuoshan felt an overwhelming sense of unease. He looked at Gu Jingze and said, Seriously,


    we didnt do it on purpose. Yun Luo, what are you looking at? Quick, apologize to them.


    Yun Luo hastily lowered her head and said with an apologetic expression, Im sorry, Lin Che. I didnt


    do it on purpose. I really didnt do it on purpose.


    Lin Che looked at Yun Luo and repeated, Im sorry I didnt do it on purpose Sorry. When ites to


    certain matters, saying such words is useless.


    She herself knew whether or not she had done it on purpose. Besides, even if she had apologized,


    it was also Lin Ches choice whether or not to forgive her. She could not possibly have an obligation


    to forgive someone just because that person had apologized.


    Yun Kuoshan quickly said, Jingze, give us another chance. We definitely wont make such mistakes


    again in the future. I mean it.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Didnt you hear what my wife said? Were not nning to forgive you.


    Alright. See our guests out.


    He said directly while waving his hand dismissively.


    Yun Kuoshan immediately got anxious. He hastily moved forward but only managed to take a step


    before the bodyguards immediately blocked him.


    Yun Kuoshan asked, Gu Jingze, what are you trying to do now? I admit that we were anxious to


    achieve quick sess and made a mistake. But you cant eradicate us so ruthlessly either, right?


    What will outsiders think if they saw it? You just took office as the head of the Gu family. Do you


    really want to make the people who submit to you prosper and the people who oppose you perish?


    Gu Jingze was apathetic without a hint of warmth. It made their hearts turn weak because they were


    unable to tell what Gu Jingze was feeling and what exactly he was thinking. Was there still any trace


    of mercy or was he really going to annihte them ruthlessly?


    Gu Jingze said, I wont go as far as to make the people who submit to me prosper and the people


    who oppose me perish. But there is something you must know and its that I wont attack unless Im


    attacked. If Im attacked I will definitely kill the attacker.


    Killing intent appeared in Gu Jingzes eyes.


    Yun Kuoshans heart jerked and he feltpletely disheartened.


    But he did not believe it. He did not believe that Gu Jingze really dared to do this.


    The Yun family had been around for more than a hundred years. How could they disappear into thin


    air immediately just because of one Gu Jingze?


    He looked at Gu Jingze gloomily, Ha. If you really dare to eradicate the Yun family so ruthlessly, our


    family will not let you trample on us so easily. Even if we have to engage in a life and death struggle


    with you, we will definitely not let you off easily.


    However, Gu Jingzes gaze waspletely calm. He merely looked at Yun Kuoshan loftily and said


    coldly, A life and death struggle? Do you think that the Yun family in its present state has the ability


    to engage in a life and death struggle with me?


    You


    Yun Kuoshan looked at the bodyguards beside them before looking behind at Gu Jingze who


    looked resolute. He finally gave up on begging for mercy and turned around to walk out. While


    walking, he sneered and said, I dont believe that you, Gu Jingze, would dare to do it. Even a rabbit


    would bite people when it is anxious. When the timees, the Yun family will join hands with all


    the other businessmen in protest against your monopoly. When that happens, even if the Yun


    Kuoshan ends up in ruins, we still have to tear ayer of skin off the Gu family.


    Yun Kuoshan walked out. He was sure that Gu Jingze would not have enough power.


    Beside him, Yun Luo asked with worry, Father, what should we do now?


    Yun Kuoshan gritted his teeth. I dont believe that Gu Jingze can turn the world upside-down. He


    cant possibly be so bold as to kill our family. Sess wont be guaranteed either. Hmph. Sooner or


    later, he will regret falling out with us today.


    However, Yun Luo still felt uneasy. But he didnt look like he had no confidence earlier


    Hmph. Ultimately, hes young and rash. If this had happened in Gu Xiandes time, the Gu family


    would definitely not be so arrogant. Hes behaving sowlessly because he actually thinks that his


    position is stable.


    Although Yun Kuoshan was not confident about it, he still felt that Gu Jingze probably would not


    dare to do it.


    With this thought in mind, he and Yun Luo left this ce together.


    Inside, Lin Che watched Yun Kuoshan and Yunluo leave. Then, she said to Gu Jingze, Is it really


    alright to fall out with the Yun family like this?


    Gu Jingze said, Of course, I say that because Im confident. He thinks that I will be prudent, but its a


    pity that Im not Grandfather. Im not as indecisive as he is. After all, Grandfather and I do things


    differently. I think that he still needs to familiarize himself with the way I do things before he has any


    right toe and confront me. Thats enough. Ignore them.


    Lin Che nodded. She felt that Gu Jingze did indeed have his own views on what to do. Furthermore,


    he very seldom failed.


    Inparison, of course, Lin Che did not understand such things.


    Gu Jingze said, Rest up over the next few days. Well be busy for a few more days before the year


    ends.


    Initially, Gu Jingze had many social events to attend this year as he had just be the head of


    the Gu family. However, he canceled these events due to Lin Ches sudden pregnancy. He wanted


    to avoid a situation where he went to a social event and left Lin Che at home alone as that would


    worry him.


    As a consequence, many people came to visit them at home nearing the end of the year.


    Everyone was slightly perplexed by the temperament of this new head of the family. They had


    initially wanted to make use of the new year celebrations to invite him out and get to know him.


    However, they did not expect Gu Jingze to decline most of the invitations. He kept such a low profile


    and instead made them feel uncertain.


    Over the next few days, Lin Che saw the presents umte. There were literally countless


    presents. She was confused. In the past, it seemed that Gu Jingze did not have this many social


    appointments. However, she did not know what had been happening for the past two days. So


    many people came to give them presents.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lin Che went over to open the presents. Each present was more sparkly than the next.


    She flipped through the presents and asked in surprise, What the hell. What are all these things?


    Beside her, the maid smiled and said, Someone knows that we have a pet dog, so they custom-


    made a leash for it.


    No way custom-made isnt that way too wasteful? She looked at the gems and diamonds on the


    leash. She figured that she would get robbed if she went out.


    The maid thought to herself that that was a matter of course. If a mutt wore this leash out, it would


    really blind everyones eyes with its brightness.


    However, this dog just had to be Gu Jingzes dog.


    The maid said, Sir is the head of the Gu family now. Hes in a different position than in the past.


    Thats why there are so many gifts.


    Only then did Lin Che understand that there was such a huge difference after he became the head


    of the Gu family.


    She shrugged and said, Gu Jingze doesnt even have to do anything. The presents alone are


    enough for us to live a few lifetimes.


    Hearing her words, the maid smiled even more. Madam, even if you dont ept the gifts now, the


    money that the Gu family has is enough for you to spend for many years.


    That was true too


    Just then, Gu Jingze returned from outside.

 Chapter 964 Everyone Trusted Gu Jingze More And More

    Chapter 964 Everyone Trusted Gu Jingze More And More


    As StudiosAs Studios


    He was here to take Lin Che to the Gu residence. The new year was arriving and he would


    definitely have to go back home and attend a gathering.


    Niannian had already headed to the Gu residence in advance. Lin Che and Gu Jingze headed there


    slightlyter.


    Out of consideration for Lin Ches health, Gu Jingze did not want her to go so early and be disturbed


    by so many people.


    Lin Che felt that he was being too anxious but it was a fact that she did not like going to the old Gu


    residence and being surrounded and looked at by so many people.


    When they arrived at the old residence, many of the members of the Gu family were already here.


    Seeing that Gu Jingze had yet to arrive, the people inside were still mumbling to themselves


    internally. Now that he was truly in a high position of immense power, it was even more difficult to


    see him.


    Someone informed them that Gu Jingze would arrive slightlyter because it was rumored that Gu


    Jingzes wife was pregnant and he did not want her to tire herself out.


    Everyone felt even more strongly that if this was the case, then his wife would be the more


    troublesome person.


    However, when Lin Che actually arrived, everyone dared not show any hint of unhappiness.


    The moment Lin Che entered, she felt that the way everyone was looking at her waspletely


    different.


    In the past, they had harbored some unhappiness towards her. However, they were now


    extraordinarily enthusiastic. They greeted Lin Che in an extremely respectful manner.


    Lin Che had no choice but to respond to them one by one. She felt that everyones enthusiasm this


    time was tiring her out even more.


    Lin Che could only look at Gu Jingze and ask, Whats going on?


    Gu Jingze asked, Why? Youre my wife. Its normal for them to treat you respectfully too.


    Alright I dont remember them being so enthusiastic in the past.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lin Che rubbed her belly. She thought that it probably had something to do with her womb.


    This was indeed the case. Everyone had found out about Lin Ches second pregnancy. Regardless


    of whether it was a boy or a girl, this was Gu Jingzes second child. This meant that Lin Ches


    position was very stable. Gu Jingze was already extremely doting on her, to begin with. Before this,


    the maids who had opposed her had been sent away immediately. Now that she was pregnant, it


    was all the more the case that no one would be allowed to go against her.


    Mu Wanqing and their other family members were still around. Mu Wanqing looked at Lin Che,


    hastily walked over to her, and said, Dear me. You poor thing. I heard all about what happened to


    your mother and father. I really didnt think that our Little Che actually had such a difficult family


    background. I really feel so bad for you.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and smiled.


    She felt that she had already epted her family background after so many days.


    Mu Wanqing said, But I didnt expect you to be a child of the Lu family. Ultimately, this is a good


    thing for you as well. In the future, if you assume the position of the mistress of the Gu family, no


    one will dare to take you lightly if they know that youre from the Lu family.


    Lin Che said, I didnt think of it that way. Mother, youre so capable. To be honest, you can still


    continue being the mistress.


    Mu Wanqing smiled and looked behind. Silly child. Mother has been doing this for so many years. I


    got tired a long time ago. On top of that, Qigang just returned. I can go out with him and do many


    things together. Its also time for me to hand over the family responsibilities to you.


    Mu Wanqing said, Alright. Everyone would burst with joy if they heard that I was going to step down.


    Why is your expression so terrible? You look as if someone forced you to eat something that tasted


    bad.


    Lin Che said, I, I, I, I just feel that I may not know how to do it. But if you really hand it over to me, I


    will try my best to do it too.


    Mu Wanqing looked at this sillyss, shook her head and said, What a sillyss you are. The


    mistress is the most respected person in this family. Other people are all vying for this position, but


    you dont even want it.


    Lin Che sighed. I know that Im not worthy of it. But since I married Gu Jingze, I will still work hard to


    learn the things I should know.


    Mu Wanqing said, Jingze found a good partner too. Youre not greedy for things like these and you


    dont care at all about having power or not. Thats why Jingze dotes on you so much. They dont


    understand it so of course, they dont know why Jingze is so dedicated to you. Jingze loves you so


    much because youre a good child, which is rare in this world.Read more chapter on vipnovel


    Mother my face is all red because of yourpliments.


    On Gu Xiandes end, he sent a token gift as well. Gu Xiande did not enter and merely stayed in the


    study room to chat with several rtives. Since Gu Jingze had returned, of course, he had to go to


    the study room to visit Gu Xiande. After entering the study room, he saw that many of his rtives


    were here. He then smiled and said, There is so much hustling and bustling at Grandfathers today.


    Im here to greet all of you.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze and merely chuckled.


    Gu Xiande huffed and said, Youve really kept a very high profile recently. But I must remind you,


    Jingze. Life is full of ups and downs. You must always have a backup n.


    Gu Jingze said, Thank you for the reminder, Grandfather. Ill remember it.


    He looked at Gu Xiande. But both you and I just want the Gu family to be more and more


    prosperous. Its just that we have different ways of doing things.


    Gu Xiande remained silent and looked at him. He narrowed his eyes dangerously but did not speak


    further.


    The rtives present still dared to say a few words when Gu Jingze was not here. How could they


    have the guts to say anything now?


    They had initially thought that Gu Jingze would get in trouble sooner orter if he continued


    behaving like this. But they did not expect him to act so swiftly and decisively in such a consistent


    manner, putting these prominent families in good order. Contrary to their expectations, he instead


    established his reputation and name so quickly.


    Gu Xiande merely scoffed. Fine. I do want to see how far you can take the Gu family.


    Gu Xiande watched as their rtives became more and more respectful towards him. He


    understood that his heyday was now over. Although he felt a little nonplussed, he could not turn


    around the situation and stop Gu Jingzes position in the Gu family from developing stably on an


    upward trajectory.


    Their rtives had initially been slightly worried about Gu Xiande. After seeing Gu Jingze deal with


    his opponents with an iron fist, they were slowly convinced as well. Although they would stille


    here andin to Gu Xiande, theirints were bing less and less intense.


    Gu Xiande said, Thats enough. Lets all leave. There are numerous rtives and close friends still


    waiting outside.


    Gu Xiande sat in his wheelchair and went out. Everyone crowded around him. When they arrived


    outside, Lin Che happened to be sitting together with Mu Wanqing. When her eyes met Gu Xiandes,


    she stood up and went over to greet him.


    Although their rtives had epted Gu Jingze, the more powerful Gu Jingze was, the more they


    felt that his wife was not worthy of him. When they looked at Lin Che, they looked a little


    begrudging. There were some other people whose gazes had a hint of condescension.


    Lin Che greeted Gu Xiande, Grandfather, good to see you.


    Gu Xiande let out a sound of affirmation. Everyone was still staring at her. However, she heard one


    of the maidse in from outside and say, Old Master, the Lu family is here to visit.


    Even though the countdown celebrations was a gathering for members of the Gu family, there was


    nothing wrong with the Lu family attending the gathering since they were rted to the Gu family by


    marriage.


    Gu Xiande paused before raising his arm and telling them to invite the Lu family in.


    However, the people who came in were Lu Qinyu and Lu Beichens family of three. Nearly the whole


    family was here.


    Everyone was still extremely cautious of the Lu family. Even though they were rtives of the Gu


    family, they understood that the Lu familys power could not be underestimated. Gu Jingze could say


    that he was slightly more powerful than them, but his rtives definitely could not match up to the


    power of the Lu family at all.


    Thus, everyone rushed down to greet Lu Qinyu respectfully only to see Lu Qinyu run straight


    towards Lin Che upon seeing her.


    Little Che. Youre here.

 Chapter 965 If You Are Not Good Looking I Will Be Ugly With You

    Chapter 965 If You Are Not Good Looking I Will Be Ugly With You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lu Qinyu saw Lin Che and walked over with a smile. Lin Che quickly said, Oh, hello Uncle Lu.


    Lu Qinyu heard her say Uncle Lu and was a little disappointed. However, he did not take it to heart


    and continued walking over with a smile.


    I just heard that you are pregnant. Father I am really happy, so I quickly came over to take a look.


    Lu Beichen alsoughed. Yes, my father has already set up a nursery in the house and said if you


    have the chance, bring the child over to live for a while.


    Lin Che replied, No There is no need to trouble you so much.


    Ah, it is no trouble at all. You will definitely have a chance. Ah, why are you still standing, this is not


    good. He looked up and frowned at Gu Jingze. Little Ches body need to rest well now. How can you


    let her stand like this?


    Gu Jingze immediately walked over, but Lu Qinyu already saw a ce for rtives inside, so he


    walked over and said to the person, Ah, you


    The person looked and immediately understood Lu Qinyus intentions. He also did not dare to


    disobey Lu Qinyu, so he immediately stood up and said, Oh, sit here, sit here.


    So in front of many elders, Lin Che was forcefully seated by Lu Qinyu.


    A few rtives looked awkwardly, but could not say anything. Seeing how even Lu Qinyu stood at


    one side and asked Lin Che if she was alright, what else could they say aside from just standing


    up?


    Lu Qinyu looked at Gu Xiande. Old Gu, I will hand my daughter over to you. Although previously, I


    did not take care of Lin Che much and let you have the advantage, if you dare to bully Lin Che in


    the future, I will be the first one to not let go of you.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Although the two families were different, they were solicitous towards one another, so he had heard


    of the news of the rtives of this side. He knew that they were unhappy about Lin Che and had


    ns for Gu Jingze to marry someone else.


    Thus, he purposely picked today to visit Lin Che, so that he could let everyone know that Lin Che


    was not without any background or backing, so they did not think Lin Che was a target who could


    easily be bullied.


    The rtives awkwardly rubbed their noses and scratched their ears.


    Gu Xiande narrowed his eyes at Lu Qinyu. Dont worry. Lin Che will be well in our house.


    I hope so. Lu Qinyu said.


    The other rtives had nothing else to say but to nod along.


    The new year gathering actually did not have much other meaning. After Lin Che sat for a while, Gu


    Jingze was worried that Lin Che would be tired so he told the others, We will go back to take a


    break first.


    After seeing how Gu Jingze just took Lin Che away, even before Gu Xiande had left the living room,


    everyone could not help but exim how Lin Che was still number one in Gu Jingzes heart.


    Someone smiled and told Lu Qinyu, Look how Jingze treats Lin Che. You shouldnt be worrying if Lin


    Che will get bullied here at all. Look at how Jingze treats Lin Che so carefully as if she could fall


    from his palms or melt from his mouth.


    Lu Qinyu smiled and asked, Is Little Che not worth him doing so? Such a good girl, giving him just


    like that.


    Seeing how even in his words, he was protective of Lin Che, everyone quickly agreed with him.


    Someone said, Old Lu is so lucky. The Gu familys daughter married into the Lu family and then his


    own daughter married into our Gu family. This time, the two families marriage is inseparable.


    The Lu family was lucky. Having a Gu family daughter marry into the Lu family already made people


    green with envy. Now, the future Gu family matriarch was also going to be from the Lu family.


    If someone said they had purposely done it, people would have believed them too.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Lu Qinyu sighed. This is life. Originally, I may not have known for my whole life that Little Che is my


    daughter. Perhaps, she met Jingze because the Heavens want to send her back to my side. Since


    the Heavens arranged it so, I will also try my best to take up the responsibilities as a father. In the


    future, Little Ches happiness is the most important thing to me.


    He felt in his heart, so he did not hide anything in front of everyone.


    Especially while looking at Gu Xiande, his voice boomed clearly, just to let him hear it properly.


    Gu Xiande looked and drank some tea. After some time, he left the venue. Because he always left


    early every year, everyone was used to it.


    After reaching the back, only did some rtivese over and asked, What does Old Lu mean?


    Did hee to show support for Lin Che or to threaten the Gu family?


    Gu Xiandes face did not change. He coolly said, It is not so easy to be the matriarch. We shall


    see when Lin Che really bes the matriarch with her own power.


    The rtives heard and agreed. Looking at Lin Che now, she did not look like she could be a


    matriarch at all. If she really became the matriarch in the future, she may even be a puppet,


    who knows?


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze went to the back to take a walk.


    Lin Che was a little bloated after eating, so even her stomach bloated up.


    She touched her belly and said, Ah, my stomach is so big.


    Gu Jingze looked down and asked, How is it big?


    Lin Che said, In the future, it will be bigger until it is so big that it bes scary. Say When


    you see it, will you not like me then?


    After being together with him for so long, Lin Che became more daring. She was not scared or


    careful towards him, so she also could flirt towards him anytime.


    This sentence had an underlying questioning tone. She pouted and looked at Gu Jingze, her


    charismatic face with obvious unhappiness.


    Gu Jingze asked, Why would I not like you?


    So bloated and ugly Sometimes, Lin Che felt lucky. When she had Niannian, she was the ugliest.


    She had pimples and looked frail, but Gu Jingze did not see her at her worst.


    Although she trusted Gu Jingzepletely and understood his character, no woman was willing to


    let her man see her when she was ugly.


    Upon thinking about it, she felt a little unhappy.


    Gu Jingze pulled her hand and stopped. He looked at her. If I see you be ugly to give me


    children, shouldnt I dote on you more? Why will I not like you?


    But I am still ugly


    Not at all. You are pretty no matter what.


    I will still be ugly


    Then, I will stop showering then and be ugly with you, alright?


    Lin Che asked, Wont you be super smelly?


    Then we are both so ugly, so we will not look down on each other, right?


    Then wont others be scared to death after looking at you?


    I only need to be seen by you. He smiled and gathered her in his arms.


    The night scenery was beautiful. He hugged her. From afar, it was a beautiful sight, not just


    because they were so beautiful but also because of the heartwarming love the two carried as if it


    had influenced the cold night.

 Chapter 966 Niannian Disappeared At This Time

    Chapter 966 Niannian Disappeared At This Time


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che obviously would not let him not shower or wash his hair.


    She tunneled into his arms and said, But I will also faint from the smelliness.


    He tapped her nose. Idiot.


    Lin Che smiled and thought that it wasfortable in his arms.


    When both of them went in, they saw Niannian sitting there watching television. He clearly looked


    bored.


    Niannian. Lin Che walked over. What are you doing?


    Can you see? Niannian replied.


    Lin Che thought that Niannian was ignoring her recently.


    She watched Niannian. I can see, but I still want Niannian to tell me about yourself.


    Why do you want me to say if you can see


    Why? Doesnt a mother always say that to their babies?


    Alright, mother, I am no three-year-old. After boys grow up, they be distant from their mothers,


    so why dont you get used to it now? After finishing, Niannian jumped down from the sofa and


    walked outside.


    Lin Che froze and saw Gu Jingze narrowing his eyes watching. She walked over and asked, Gu


    Jingze, do you think Nian is acting weird?


    Gu Jingze replied, What do you think?


    Lin Che said, He is weird. Niannian was always very independent, but he would never ignore me in


    the past. Is it Because I have another baby She looked down and touched her stomach. She


    thought, Some first children would be a bit unhappy after the announcement of the second child.


    But she always knew Niannian was not a child like that.


    Niannian was much more mature than other children, so he should not have such thoughts.


    But looking at how Niannian changed, she thought perhaps Niannian did mind.


    After all, no matter how mature he was, Niannian was still a child.


    Gu Jingze walked next to Lin Che. Niannian is a sensible child. He will not be like this.


    But


    I will find a chance to ask him what happened.


    Okay


    Lin Ches heart was full of worry. She went back to the Gu family mansion with Gu Jingze with the


    worrying heart.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Gu Shinian also returned to his room. He only said goodnight to his parents before returning to his


    room.


    He was angry with Lin Che because he had investigated and knew that Yunyun was really Mo


    Jingyans child.


    However, he did not know whether he should tell her.


    His parents already knew but they were hiding it from Aunt Mu Feiran and Yunyun.


    Yunyun was always envious of Gu Shinian because he had a father. She also wanted a father but


    even though her father was right in front of her, she could not acknowledge it. Gu Shinian was angry


    because as adults, how could they treat Yunyun so cruelly?


    Since they were not doing anything, Gu Shinian definitely had to do something himself to let Yunyun


    and Mo Jingyan reunite. He would also let his parents know he was really angry because they did


    not care about the childrens feelings and hid the truth from their own thoughts.


    The new years atmosphere was still thick in the big family. After all, since there were a lot of people,


    everyone could decorate the house and add auspicious decoration to the house.


    Because Lin Che was pregnant this year, the household was particrly happy.


    These were mostly done by officials. Because Lin Che did not feel well, she did not care much


    about it and mostly rested in her room without heading out much.


    Since it was almost New Years Eve, everyone needed to head to the Gu family to celebrate new


    years day.


    Lin Che hurriedly wore her clothes and went out to find Niannian but did not manage to see


    him.Read more chapter on vipnovel


    She pulled a maid over and asked, Did you see Niannian?


    The maid asked, Young master? I I did not see him in a while. Is he not in the room?


    Lin Che replied, He is not in his room?


    Upon asking, everyone realized no one had seen Niannian in a while.


    With no time, everyone started to look for him.


    However, after going through the whole house, no one could find Niannian.


    Everyone began to panic.


    Because Lin Che recalled Niannians emotion was not right earlier. Hence, she was even more


    anxious. She immediately called Gu Jingze so that the security guard could find him.


    Because there was security footage at the door, she let someone take a look at the footage but


    realized that Niannian did not exit from any door.


    Because of privacy, there was not much surveince internally. Surveince facing the rooms were


    all removed, so there was no way to know where Niannian left from.


    Lin Che watched the footage repeatedly and felt even more confused. Where did Niannian leave


    from?


    After no time at all, Gu Jingze finally rushed back.


    He threw off his clothes at the door and asked, How is it?


    Lin Che shook her head, face full of worry. We still havent found him.


    Gu Jingze patted her back. Dont be anxious. Ill send people to find him now.


    Lin Che could not feel assured, so she nodded hard and told herself there could not be someone


    who coulde in and take away Niannian. Gu familys security was soprehensive and was


    the best in the country.


    It must have been Niannian who ran out himself.


    Niannian also did that sometimes when they were overseas. But when they were overseas, it


    seemed to be safer than within the country because there were not so many bad people who had


    their eyes on them.


    But here, there were so many people eyeing the Gu family doors and it was full of danger.


    Therefore, Lin Che was even more worried than before.


    Furthermore, today was New Years Eve, so where did Niannian go?


    On the street.


    Gu Shinian looked up at this huge clubhouse.


    From the grand exterior, one could know how luxurious the interior was.


    Those people who enter would definitely be no ordinary people.


    This was Mo Jingyans clubhouse. Reportedly, because Mo Jingyan had no family, he would stay


    here during new years.


    Gu Shinian crossed the street and walked inside. It was still open for business today for those


    young people who had not many feelings for new years. But for wealthy big families, they ced


    great emphasis on tradition, so everyone basically stayed at home for the asion and it was quite


    empty here.


    The bellhop saw the child at the door. He smoked while looking at the boy. Hey, whose little kid


    came out at night? Wheres the adult?


    Gu Shinian looked at the guy in front of him. I want to see ck Eagle.


    The bell boy froze.


    ck Eagle was their boss. Of course, he knew ck Eagles name.


    But where did this little kid who dared to directly ask to see ck Eaglee from?


    Their boss, ck Eagle, was his nickname. Could ordinary people even say it out loud? He even


    came to the door of his clubhouse to say it.


    Hey, kid! Who are you? Since you are little, I will pretend I didnt hear it. If not, your parents will be


    dragged down because of you.


    Gu Shinians gaze became cold as he raised his head. I said, I want to see ck Eagle.


    Hey kiddo, are you asking for a beating? The bell boy became infuriated. What kiddo dared to look


    at him with such a stare?


    His eyes turned and asked, Kid, tell me. Who told you about our bosss name? Who told you you


    can find our boss here?

 Chapter 967 I Came To Find Uncle For New Years

    Chapter 967 I Came To Find Uncle For New Years


    As StudiosAs Studios


    I have no need to waste time talking to you about this. I know he is inside. Let me talk to him now! I


    dont have much time. If you waste more, I will not hesitate to also finish you!


    The bell boy at the entrance felt depressed. What kind of kid was this?


    He was angry and he did not treat him politely because he was a little kid.


    He strictly said, Little kid, get lost now. If not, I will ask someone to kick your ass.


    Gu Shinian coolly looked at him and walked in with his back straight.


    Hey, what are you doing?! The bell boy immediately ordered the security guard behind, Throw this


    little bastard out!


    Upon hearing that, the security guard immediately rushed over. However, when he reached out, he


    felt arge tall man jump out from behind and stop his hand before he could touch the kid.


    The security guard was still in shock that someone was blocking him like that.


    These people just saw how there was a line of people that followed up. All of them were tall and


    burly, looking obviously strong. They stood behind this small kid and it was a strange scene to


    behold.


    Which familys kid was this? He even brought out so many people when he came out to y


    The security guard was so scared he stood aside and did not dare toe back. The bell boy also


    gaped in shock, looking at this little boy and realizing he was no ordinary person.


    Which young kid would show this sort of expression? This was also not a thing a young child would


    do.


    The bell boy looked at the few men and said, Ha, this is some familys young master out to y.


    The bell boy thought, Perhaps it was some child from some family. Because he had so many


    people, so he was so daring.


    But he was also not afraid. After all, their boss was the infamous ck Eagle.


    Gu Shinian looked at him. Will you bring me in to see ck Eagle now?


    The bell boyughed. Hey, are you looking to die? Do you know where you are? Coming here to do


    as you wish.


    Gu Shinian looked at him. Since I can find my way here, of course, I know where this is.


    The bell boy watched him finish speaking. Then, he waved his hand and let his people rush in.


    He yelled in shock, Come out and teach this little bastard a lesson! He actually dared to force his


    way in.


    While yelling inside, he shouted at Gu Shinian and his people, Little bastard, watch where you are


    going!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing how he still tried to force his way inside like he did not hear him at all, he quickly shouted to


    the bodyguards, Hey, stop! Your familys child is young but are you also brainless? Let me tell you. If


    you dare to go in and offend my boss, none of you can leave this ce alive.


    He saw these people stay still like deaf people who couldnt listen to him at all.


    Damn it, do you know who our boss is? Its ck Eagle. Mr. Mo kills people without blinking. Beware


    of your heads, let me tell you.


    Nevertheless, it was the bell boys first time seeing someone so dauntless. Even after seeing the


    security guard insideing out to hit them, they did not faze and fought inside while shielding the


    child in the middle.


    What was scarier was that these people looked like they were not ordinary people. Those security


    guards that usually seemed skillful were defeated by them without much effort.


    He had never seen a scene like that, so he was frozen with shock.


    The best security guards in the clubhouse were already out. Those even stronger than them were


    the ones next to the boss. They usually did not need to make a move, so no one knew how strong


    they were.


    After looking at these people today, he thought even if the bodyguards were also at this level, there


    was no way they could be any higher.


    Looking at how these people defeated a ton of security guards, he stood rooted in shock.


    Oh my, this this Youd better wait, I will immediately


    Why is it so noisy?


    Inside, ck Eagle had already heard about themotion at the front and directly walked out.


    It was a mess outside.


    Upon seeing ck Eagle walk out, the bell boy tripped and ran over to him.


    Boss, boss, the situation is bad boss. Look This person came to pick a fight here and beat up all the


    people here with his own. This


    ck Eagle frowned at the sight in front of him and immediately saw the child in front of him.


    He focused and looked. Wasnt this


    Gu Shinian?


    The bell boys froze. They They actually knew each other?


    He saw ck Eagle walk over, looked at Niannian who was in the middle, and asked, Why are you


    here?


    The people at the side then realized that ck Eagle did not exert a powerful aura around this boy,


    but was much gentler.


    Everyone then realized he was indeed someone ck Eagle was familiar with.


    Then, thinking about how these people were so powerful, since they were at the same level as their


    boss, they would naturally be strong.


    ck Eagle looked at Gu Shinian in confusion.


    Gu Shinian crossed his arms across his chest and looked at ck Eagle.


    He looked like a little adult.


    ck Eagle could not help but smile. You look like your father like this. Your aura too. Why did you


    come here alone? Arent you afraid of causing trouble? Ah, why are you here even?


    Gu Shinian asked, I heard you are my uncle, right?


    ck Eagle froze and thought indeed, This was Lin Che and Gu Jingzes child so he was his blood


    uncle.


    He nodded. Yes.


    Gu Shinian replied, Is it wrong to find my uncle for New Years?


    ck Eagle snorted. You came to find me for New Years? Do your parents know?


    I came to find you for New Years precisely because I dont want them to know.


    ck Eagle raised his chin and looked down at him. Ha, you are obviously the same as your dad.


    Tell me directly what you want. As your uncle, I will naturally give you what you want if I can, so you


    dont need to beat around the bush.


    Gu Shinian heard and said, Alright, I want to spend New Years here.


    ck Eagle suddenly did not understand. You want to spend New Years here? If you are serious, I


    cant do that. Why do you want to spend New Years with me and not with your parents? If your


    parents know about this, they will definitelye after me. I will send you back.


    Gu Shinian replied, No, you cannot send me back.


    Why not? Although you just brought people and barged in, which was great, these people were just


    nobodies. If you think defeating people around me is also this simple, then you are absolutely


    wrong.


    Gu Shinian still seriously looked at him. Uncle, you will agree to let me stay. If not, if you dont let me


    stay, I will go to Aunt Feiran. I believe that Aunt Feiran and Yunyun will definitely let me stay.


    ck Eagles eyes shed. He saw something different from Gu Shinians bright ck eyes.


    His dark eyes glowered. What did you find out about?

 Chapter 968 This Little Imp Is As Bad As His Dad

    Chapter 968 This Little Imp Is As Bad As His Dad


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Shinian said, So its true.


    ck Eagles eyes shifted. It turned out that he was stumped by a kid.


    He shook his head and couldnt help but admit defeat.


    ck Eagle cocked his head to one side, motioning for Gu Shinian to follow him.


    Inside, he looked at Gu Shinian and asked, What exactly do you want?


    Gu Shinian said, Since you are Yunyuns dad, why dont you acknowledge her?


    ck Eagle paused and looked down at Gu Shinian. Niannian, youre too young to understand


    Yes, Im still young and dont understand why you adults have to make things soplicated. I only


    know that its New Years Day today and Yunyun also wishes for a father to spend the new year with


    her but she doesnt even know that her father is right beside her and spending another New Year


    without her father means yet another disappointing day.


    Hearing this made ck Eagles heart ache a little.


    But then, he looked at this child.


    Ha. Youre so young but you already know how to talk.


    Using such a straightforward means to hit the most sensitive nerves of others. This kid was going to


    be formidable.


    Gu Shinian said, Im only stating facts.


    ck Eagle sighed. He thought of Mu Feiran and Yunyun.


    He said, Okay, fine. Im going to go find Yunyun now and spend New Years with her. What do you


    say?


    Of course, thats good but whats the point if you dont tell her that youre her dad?


    I really cant do that, ck Eagle said. I have my own ns and if they know about it now, Im afraid


    Your Aunt Feiran wont even let mee close to Yunyun anymore.


    Why? Gu Shinian asked curiously.


    ck Eagle shook his head and said, Youre a quick learner, but your mind is still that of a childs.


    Some things are justplicated beyond your imagination. Alright, just wait here.


    Hey, I ran away from home. You cant tell my parents. Otherwise, Ill tell Yunyun.


    ck Eagle looked at this child and thought that he was really unlucky to meet this little imp today.


    He asked, Can you not implicate me in your running away from home?


    Gu Shinian said, Its all because youre my uncle.


    ck Eagle had no other choice. He really wanted to bash and scold this extraordinary kid and toss


    him out, but offending this little genius would not be good.


    ck Eagle thought that he had toe up with a way to let someone know Gu Shinian was here.


    As long as Gu Jingze knew, that would solve the problem.


    Before ck Eagle went out, he instructed his subordinates, Take good care of him. If even a


    scratch gets onto him, you can forget about your life. Your entire family will be implicated too.


    With such a harsh warning, the faces of all the subordinates turned pale. They quickly nodded and


    said dutifully, Whatever your instructions, Boss, we will do our best.


    With that, ck Eagle left.


    After that, ck Eagle specially mobilized his men to surround the entire club and closed its doors.


    No one else was allowed to enter the club and the atmosphere became so intense. One would


    wonder just how important or dangerous this child was that the boss would hold him of high


    importance.


    Unbeknownst to them, ck Eagle intentionally made it this way so that it would gain attention


    quickly.


    On the other side.


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze had searched almost the entire B City.


    Lin Che was also anxious.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze also thought of asking ck Eagle for help.


    For this situation, ck Eagle would be the best option as there were more hidden roads than open


    roads.


    However, before he could contact ck Eagle, he already heard that ck Eagle left in a hurry that


    night. What was stranger was that he sealed his ce with strict security and did not allow anyone


    to enter. Apparently, this only happened that night.


    After Gu Jingze heard of this, he stood there and was in deep thoughts.


    At this moment, Lin Che walked in and saw that Gu Jingze was deep in his thoughts. She quickly


    approached him and asked, What happened?


    Gu Jingze turned around. I think we have a clue about Niannian.


    Really? Lin Ches face lit up happily.


    Gu Jingze slowly exined about ck Eagle to her.


    Not quite understanding it, Lin Che asked, Why are you so sure that this has something to do with


    Niannian?


    That ck Eagle is famously arrogant. Who would be worthy of such special treatment from him?


    Furthermore, it matches the time that Niannian went missing. Niannian probably threatened him into


    not telling, so he had no choice but to leave this clue to us.


    Its surreal Lin Che, of course, hoped that this was true. This meant that Niannians location would be


    known.


    Thus, no matter how surreal it was, she wanted to believe it.


    Gu Jingze said, Ill send my men to investigate. Niannian is in B City and there isnt anybody else he


    can rely on besides ck Eagle. If he really ran away on his own, its possible that he went to find


    ck Eagle.


    Yeah, okay


    At this moment, someone from outside came in and said, Sir, Madam, there is ady by the name


    of Su Cen here for a visit. She says she is Madams mother.


    Mom?


    Lin Che quickly said, Im going out to take a look.


    Gu Jingze saw this and hastily followed after her.


    Her health was not in the best condition now. He would never let her face this alone.


    Outside.


    Su Cen stood there, waiting quietly.


    It had been a few days. Su Cen looked haggard and skinnier.


    Lin Che went out to see Su Cen. Mom


    This was much easier than calling Lu Qinyu Dad because she had a mom for so many years.


    Su Cen walked over. When she heard her voice, she almost cried.


    She held Lin Che and said, Little Che, Im here to see you. Today is New Years Day I wanted to see


    you.


    You should have told me that you wereing. I could have sent someone to pick you up, Lin Che


    said.


    Su Cen shook her head.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I have been reminiscing the past over the past few days. I went back to see the ce we used to


    live in. I went back to my school to revisit my student life. It still feels like a dream to me but when I


    see you, Im wide awake. Im awake. I know that this is all real and I had been sleeping for too many


    years.


    Lin Che pursed her lips and looked down, not knowing what to say.


    Su Cen said, Little Che, Mom left you for so many years but Im d that youre doing fine. I know


    youre a good child. I dont want to impede your life here either, so Ive decided to go back to M


    Nation.


    Lin Che looked up. Mom


    Su Cen said, Im very relieved that you have Gu Jingzes protection. Im also very relieved that you


    have Mr. Lu to look after you. But if I remain in C Nation, Im just a homeless person


    You cane and stay with me, Lin Che said.

 Chapter 969 Lucky To Have Met You

    Chapter 969 Lucky To Have Met You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Su Cen said, How can I, Little Che She gently caressed her cheek. Im already very happy that I can


    still see you. Im also very happy that I have such a good daughter like you but I have never fulfilled


    my duties as a mother. I couldnt take care of you


    Lin Che shook her head. You were hypnotized, Mom. I dont me you.


    But I was right there and I didnt take care of you. Little Che, I have really let you down.


    There is no letting down between mother and daughter, Lin Che said. I only wish that you can live


    well.


    Su Cen sighed and touched her face tenderly. Youre already all grown up in a sh. You have your


    own child now, Little Che. Im so happy that you grew up well. You grew up into a finedy without


    me. In the future, you must continue living well. I will be there and you can alwayse to visit me.


    I can alsoe and visit you, but Ive already decided to go to M Nation.


    Lin Che was stunned. Mom, youre going to M Nation? Why?


    That Han Chengen brainwashed her for so long. Was she really still going back?


    Su Cen said, Chengen took care of me all those years. I owe it to him.


    But


    I still have you, but he does not have children. Hes alone and because of me he is already isted.


    He has no rtives nor friends. How can I leave him to be on his own? Furthermore Little Che, it


    has been years. Ive loved and Ive lost. Ive also seen a lot of things. I was obsessed and deeply in


    love, so I gave everything I had. It ultimately led me to despair. Now, I take all these with a pinch of


    salt. Whatever will be. Thus, I have no other wishes. My only wish is for you to live well and for me


    to live the rest of my life peacefully with no struggles and hatred


    No struggles and hatred


    It sounded very peaceful, but also tragically cold.


    However, this was perhaps already the best for Su Cen.


    Lin Che hugged Su Cen. Mom


    My dear, youve grown up Su Cen hugged her back tightly.


    Su Cen left. In the distance was Han Chengens car.


    She closed her eyes. Then, a smile appeared on her face.


    Chengen,e here. You dont have to keep following me.


    Han Chengen stepped out of the car. It had been a while and he looked like he lost weight. His


    stubble was growing out and he no longer looked like a wealthy man.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He looked at Su Cen like a lost child looking at his only hope.


    Su Cen smiled and looked at him. Ive thought about many things.


    Han Chengen nodded. He knew that she went to many ces and looked at many things. He did


    not dare to approach her, but he was also worried about her. Thus, he could only follow her from a


    distance.


    Su Cen said, I know that everything youve done is all for my sake, but I still cant forgive you for


    hypnotizing me and separating me from my daughter for so many years.


    Han Chengen looked hurt. He covered his face. At that time, I only had one thought in my mind. I


    also thought about the possibility of losing you if I fail, but I have no regrets. At least you did not live


    in pain during those years. Tell me, Su Cen. What have you decided? What do you want me to do?


    Ill dly oblige.


    Su Cen shooked her head and looked at him. She smiled. Im going back to M Nation with you.


    What? Han Chengen looked at her in surprise.


    Su Cen said, Chengen, Ill continue being the cause of your frustrations for the rest of your life.


    Thats probably the only way I can punish you.


    Han Chengen was so moved that his eyes grew wide. This was a punishment, but he was more


    than willing to take this punishment for life. As long as he could be with her, even if he could only


    look at her and me himself for the rest of his life, he was more than willing to pay the price.


    Su Cen said, Ive thought about so many things The people I met in the past, the things I did in the


    past, the things I went through The only one who truly loves me is you


    Love was such a surreal thing. She fell in love with a man who never loved her properly. She didnt


    know it at that time, but looking back now, she now realized that true love was not about the fiery


    passion. It was about finding a partner with whom to enjoy a long time together peacefully.


    She did not love Han Chengen. However, she knew that he was indeed the only one who loved her.


    Thus, she ultimately made this decision. It was also the only way she could punish him


    Upstairs, Lin Che stood by the winder and watched as Han Chengen carefully helped Su Cen get in


    the car. Then, the car slowly drove down the street.


    She felt a million emotions in her heart. It felt as if she had seen one of lifes greatest mysteries.


    Just then, Gu Jingze slowly came from behind. He said, Lin Che, I wont allow you to be sad.


    Lin Che said, Im not. Im not sad. My mother had been dead to me for a long time. Now that I know


    she is very much alive, Im already very thankful. Its just a pity that Mom ultimately decided to leave


    with Han Chengen. Do you think Mom has fallen in love with Han Chengen?


    No, Gu Jingze replied. She only chose the path that was best for her. She had gained


    enlightenment and love is not that important to her anymore.


    Really Then I think Mom is so pitiful


    Gu Jingze looked at her, smiled, and kissed her cheek. Most people are bound to have many


    regrets in their lives.


    Lin Che looked outside. Mom probably still loved Lu Qinyu the most. In the end, she still wanted Lu


    Qinyu to know and then leave behind everything here. However, Lu Qinyu never really loved her.


    Thus in love, the one who loved the deepest was the one who would get hurt the most.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and was also very emotional. She was indeed very lucky, unlike many


    people who would never meet such a good man.


    Lin Che said, Oh well. I dont want to think about the older generations affairs anymore. We still have


    a rogue child to look for.


    Gu Jingze said, Ive already sent my men to confirm it. He is at ck Eagles ce. You can rx.


    Thats strange. Why did he choose to go there? What do we do now?


    ck Eagles ce is on tight lockdown. Ill go ask ck Eagle whats going on but at least we know


    no harm wille to him there. You can rest assured. Didnt you want to know what this child has


    been up to? We can take this chance to find out.


    Lin Che said, Oh, thats right. I wonder why he suddenly ran away from home. Does it have to do


    with his bad mood previously?

 Chapter 970 Quickly Get This Brat Away From Here

    Chapter 970 Quickly Get This Brat Away From Here


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Meanwhile.


    Mu Feiran was at home. Currently, she was nning to spend her first New Years Eve as a single


    mother with Yunyun.


    Even if it was only the two of them, Mu Feiran still felt very happy. After all, this was probably the


    most rxing New Years Eve she had ever experienced.


    However, Yunyun was still a little disappointed as they had always spent New Years Eve with Lin


    Che in the past but Lin Che definitely had to return to the Gu residence to celebrate the New Year


    this time. There was no way she could spend New Years Eve with them.


    Yunyun asked, Mother, why cant Brother Nianniane?


    Because he just returned to the country, so he must celebrate with his family members.


    Alright so, only the two of us will be making dumplings tonight?


    Yes. But I will prepare a gift for you. You can guess what the gift is while we eat the dumplings,


    okay?


    Hm, okay.


    Once youre done guessing, well go out shopping again. There are many lights outside. Theyre very


    beautiful, right?


    Yes


    Yunyun was still very sensible. When she heard Mu Feirans words, she agreed promptly.


    Mu Feiran looked at her and thought that she should take her abroad to celebrate the New Year


    next time. They could have a vacation together and then spend New Years Eve there as well. That


    would be more exciting too.


    Now it was slightly lonely with the two of them.


    However, at this moment.


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Mu Feiran looked up and immediately saw ck Hawk standing at the door.


    He gazed at her through the ss door and calmly stretched his hand out to wave.


    The door was not a burr-proof door. Surveince in this neighborhood was extremely strict and


    outsiders were not allowed to enter at all, even with an ess card. Only the property owners or


    the guests they brought with them could enter. Therefore, the doors inside did not need to be


    burr-proof either. They used the American-style ss doors with a transparent ss panel on


    top, allowing them to see the people outside.


    He stood there tall with a slight smile on his face.


    Although he was not one of the property owners here, he was ck Hawk. It was probably because


    of this that he could walk in directly.


    Mu Feiran was still in a state of surprise when Yunyun sprang to her feet eagerly. Uncle Mo.


    Yunyun quickly ran towards him.


    After opening the door for ck Hawk, ck Hawk smiled and walked in.


    Are the two of you celebrating New Years Eve?


    Mu Feiran looked down and smiled. Yes.


    I was alone on New Years Eve, so I thought I coulde here and join in.


    Did people join in like this


    Mu Feiran looked down and blushed.


    However, Yunyun had no qualms about this. She had already clung to ck Hawk directly while


    calling out, Uncle Mo, do you want to make dumplings with us?


    Yes, Yunyun. I came just to make dumplings with you.


    Mu Feiran was about to say something else, but she realized that Yunyun was already clinging to


    ck Hawk and ying with him without saying anything more.


    Mu Feiran wanted to say that this child was way too insensible.


    But when she thought about it, it was New Years Eve today. The child should feel the happiest


    today. She saw ck Hawk carrying Yunyun and smiling so happily, so she did not say anything in


    the end.


    Mu Feiran stayed inside, kneading dough to make noodles. Outside, ck Hawk yed with


    Yunyun.


    However, just then, she heard another sound from outside.


    Mu Feiran went out to take a look. Wasnt that Gu Jingze standing at the door


    She had heard from Lin Che that all of them had to return to the Gu residence to celebrate New


    Years Eve since their family was a big one and there were many things to deal with. However, what


    was he intending to do by suddenly appearing here?


    Mu Feiran walked over, opened the door, and looked at him in surprise. Mr. Gu you


    Gu Jingze asked, ck Hawk is here, right?


    Hearing that he was here to look for ck Hawk, Mu Feiran even felt a little embarrassed. After all,


    she had nothing to do with ck Hawk in the first ce. Yet, he was here to celebrate New Years


    Eve with them.


    She said, Yes. Hes inside.


    By this time, ck Hawk had already heard them from inside. He came out while carrying Yunyun.


    He saw Gu Jingzes eyes sh and thought to himself that thisd had discovered him way too


    quickly, as expected of Gu Jingze.


    Hn. Ill go over now. He ced Yunyun down and said, Wait here for me. Ille back soon.


    Oh, okay. Yunyun nodded obediently.


    Gu Jingze and ck Hawk closed the door and stood in the corridor. ck Hawk was still putting


    on an act. Why are you here?


    Gu Jingze asked, What exactly is going on with Niannian? Why is he with you?


    ck Hawk said, The nerve of you to say that. Do you know that he brought his men to my ce


    and nearly destroyed it? At such a young age, he already knows how to harm people. He must have


    inherited this quality from you. Our family doesnt have such blood.


    Gu Jingze frowned. He brought his men there?


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yes. Could it be that the men he brought werent given to him by you? Based on their skills, ck


    Hawk knew that they were definitely not ordinary fighters. They had to be fighters which the Gu


    family had carefully selected.


    Gu Jingze looked outside and sank into thought. He shook his head and said calmly, I didnt give


    him those men.


    ck Hawk continued, In that case, howe that little brat knows how to train his own men?


    Thats impossible too. He has constantly been busy training and attending lessons. How could he


    have time to train anyone? Furthermore, if things are as you said and they seem like the Gu familys


    bodyguards, they must be quite impressive fighters. It wont be possible to train them within such a


    short time either. Gu Jingze continued, Looks like this child has beencking a bit of discipline


    recently.


    ck Hawk pulled Gu Jingzes clothes. Hey, I dont care what you do. In any case, quickly think of a


    way to take this little brat away. He said that he wont leave and wants to celebrate New Years Eve


    over here. Furthermore, he also prohibited me from telling his father and mother. Otherwise, hes


    going to reveal to Yunyun and Feiran that Im Yunyuns biological father.


    ck Hawk really wanted to get this little brat away from here sooner. His head hurt so much just


    looking at him right now.


    It was his very first time seeing a child who could cause such trouble at such a young age.


    Fortunately, Yunyun had not learned his evil ways after interacting around with him for so long.


    Otherwise, he would really die of depression.


    Gu Jingze frowned even more. Does he already know about this?


    Yes. I found it very strange too. I thought that you guys told him.


    Of course not. Gu Jingze sighed and stood there. He pursed his lips in deep thought.


    It was only after a long time that he said, You dont have to fear such threats. Ill look for him and talk


    to him.


    Hey. ck Hawk pulled Gu Jingze towards him. Talk it out with him. Dont tell him that I told you. If


    this affects Yunyun, I definitely wont let you off.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at him. Thats your nephew. What can you do if you dont let me off?


    ck Hawk remembered that the kid was his nephew.


    ck Hawk nonchntly loosened his clothes and sighed, saying, If I had found out earlier that


    Little Che was my sister, even if I had to break her legs, I wouldnt have let her marry a man like you


    and give birth to a strange creature that specializes in ckmailing his own family.


    Gu Jingze smiled and reached his hand out to flick at his clothes. Its toote.


    Gu Shinian was eating something inside. He felt more and more strongly that this ce was truly


    too quiet.


    Just then, he saw people walking around outside as if something had happened.


    He hastily jumped off his chair and walked out. Then, he pulled someone to the side and asked,


    What happened outside?


    Little Young Master, Mr. Gu is outside looking for you.


    What? So fast?


    Gu Shinian was slightly caught by surprise.

 Chapter 971 Look At The Way They Educate Their Child

    Chapter 971 Look At The Way They Educate Their Child


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ck Hawks underlings were momentarily a little anxious when they saw so many people surround


    them.


    They were all still asking each other what they should do.


    The people on the other side were Gu Jingzes men. They had surrounded them without hesitation,


    dampening their spiritspletely.


    The child inside was clearly Gu Jingzes child. Why had the father and son each brought their men


    here to cause such a huge scene?


    When Gu Jingzes car stopped moving, he saw ck Hawks underlings standing right in front of


    him. He slowly got out of the car and looked inside before saying to the people in front of him, Hand


    Gu Shinian over to me.


    ck Hawks men quickly said, Mr. Gu, please let us off. Without anymand from our boss, we


    cant casually let him go.


    Gu Jingze said, Ill bear the consequences if anything happens. You guys can just release him.


    Of course, ck Hawks underlings did not dare to.


    Arent you aware of our bosss temper? That will only kill us. We really cant do that. Sir, why dont you


    Since you cant do that, Ill go in using my method. If you guys stop me from going in, the casualties


    and fatalities wont be within my control. Gu Jingze immediately looked inside calmly. He used his


    eyes tomand his men. Thereafter, they were about to rush in directly


    ck Hawks men were so frightened that they were about to piss themselves. They werent really


    going to start fighting, right?


    But just then.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    From inside, a young and tender voice with a slight chill pierced through the crowd.


    Stop.


    Everyone turned to look.


    Their savior was here.


    Gu Shinian stood there with his small stature, but he looked more eye-catching than anyone else


    there.


    He looked at Gu Jingze. Why are you looking for me?


    Gu Jingze asked, Do you know how worried your mother is back at home?


    Gu Shinian said, I know but I simply wanted to make her a little worried.


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Shinian. Come over here first. I have something to ask you.


    Gu Shinian said, If you have any questions, just ask like this.


    Gu Jingze stared at him. There was a hint of stubbornness on the childs young face. He knew that


    the child was a stubborn person just like himself. Even though he was angry, he could not express


    it. He could only look at Gu Shinian and ask, How did you know these things? How did you find out


    about Yunyuns matter? What are you trying to do now? Also, where did you get these men from?


    Tell me.


    Gu Shinian stood there. Father, if I tell you everything, what can I even do?


    Gu Jingze reminded himself to be patient. You can ask me anything. If you investigate it on your


    own, you will only find out the brief facts anyway.


    Gu Shinian said, You speak as if you will tell me if I ask.


    Gu Jingze said, You


    Gu Jingze frowned. Are youing over or not?


    Gu Shinian shook his head. Im not going over.


    Gu Jingze swept his gaze over the people behind him.


    The people behind Gu Shinian werepletely devoid of facial expressions. Each of them did


    indeed look as if they had been trained by the Gu family. However, these people were not guards of


    the Gu family.


    Although Gu Jingzes memory was not particrlyplete, he could still remember most of the


    guards of the Gu family. However, none of these people looked familiar to him.


    Who exactly were these people?


    He looked at them. Where did you guyse from? Who told you to follow Niannian?


    They remained silent.


    Gu Jingze coldly made his voice more resolute. As the head of the Gu family, every single person in


    the Gu family must obey mymand.


    They still remained silent.


    Gu Shinian scoffed. Not every single person has to listen to you. Personal guards dont have to obey


    themand of the head of the household, right?


    He was very quick to learn when it came to such things.


    However, in saying this, did he mean that these people were his personal guards?


    He definitely did not remember giving Niannian these personal guards.


    Gu Jingze asked, Who exactly gave them to you? Niannian, if you tell me, I can still make a


    decision for you. What if youve been deceived?


    He wont lie to me. He doesnt lie to me like all of you.


    IRead more chapter on vipnovel


    Gu Jingze stared at Gu Shinian. It seemed to be written on his face that he was impervious.


    Persuading him was probably a futile exercise.


    Gu Jingze waved his hand directly and said, Fine. In that case, Ill help you test them first.


    The people beside them were immediately rmed. What did he mean? Were they going to fight


    again?


    However, just when they were starting to loosen their shoulders, their true savior cameter.


    Gu Shinian, what exactly are you up to?!


    Lin Che was here.


    She was reprimanding him while getting out of the car. She then walked towards him in quick steps.


    As expected, Gu Shinians face looked a little troubled upon seeing Lin Che. But just as he had said,


    he had done this precisely to tell her that he was currently angry. Thus, he continued to stand there


    and watch Lin Che walk towards him, poker-faced and silent.


    Lin Che ran straight towards Gu Shinian inside.


    Gu Shinian, what exactly are you doing?!


    Gu Shinian looked at Lin Che. I know everything, Mother.


    Lin Che asked in astonishment, What do you know?


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che towards him and said something into her ear.


    Lin Che immediately came to a realization and looked at Gu Shinian. You know that ck Hawk


    Hes my uncle. So Yunyun and I


    Im sorry Niannian. Lin Che looked at Gu Shinian and said seriously, Niannian, its my fault for not


    telling you. But wont you listen to my exnation too?


    Gu Shinian said, You had so many chances to tell me directly. You could have exined it to me


    slowly but you didnt.


    Lin Che said, Youre right. But I felt that it would be better for Yunyun herself to tell you after she


    found out.


    Gu Shinian said, But she doesnt know it now. Furthermore, you guys didnt tell her. How could they


    know?


    So are you ming me for not telling Yunyun? Lin Che asked.


    Gu Shinian nodded.


    Lin Che said, Niannian, I couldnt tell Yunyun because Im not involved after all. On the other hand,


    hes Yunyuns father. He has the right to choose when to tell Yunyun and how to tell her. If you rashly


    tell Yunyun and her mother too, what if they arent ready to ept it? Wouldnt Yunyun feel even


    more upset if your Auntie Feiran took Yunyun away from here?


    Why would they not be ready to ept it? Gu Shinian asked.


    Lin Che said, Think about it. Why wouldnt someone know who her father is? Why wouldnt a mother


    know who her childs father is? Its because their affairs are moreplex than you think. Thats why


    your Auntie Feiran needs time to ept it. Look. Uncle Mo treats them very well right now. Hes


    getting closer to them in his own way and getting them to like him. If so, why should we interfere


    with the progress he has made?


    Gu Shinian lowered his head.


    Lin Che asked, I know that you did it for Yunyuns benefit but Yunyuns father has Yunyuns well-


    being in mind even more, right? He really wants to acknowledge Yunyun as his daughter. Hes also


    desperate to hear his own daughter call him Father, but he cant be too hasty because he must


    make the proper preparations. Niannian, I know that youre very smart but adults have their own


    ns. They also have to consider many other things. Thats why we couldnt tell you everything.

 Chapter 972 Look At How The Gu Family Celebrates New Years Eve

    Chapter 972 Look At How The Gu Family Celebrates New Years Eve


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, Thats enough. Come here first, Niannian.


    Gu Shinian continued standing there unmoving.


    At the side, Gu Jingze asked, Dont you want to see how Yunyun and her father are getting along?


    Lets go. We can go and take a look right now.


    Gu Shinian looked up.


    Gu Jingze said, Come on. The new year will arrive soon.


    Gu Shinian pursed his lips in thought. Atst, he moved his little head and nodded in agreement.


    Gu Shinian swiftly instructed his underlings to pack up.


    Gu Jingze also nced at the people around them. Every single one of the Gu familys bodyguards


    left as well.


    Only then did the bodyguards at the club and ck Hawks men who were surrounding the area


    only let out a sigh of relief. They watched Gu Shinian walk to Gu Jingze and Lin Che. He only


    looked a little like a child when Lin Che carried him and started reprimanding him.


    The family of three left. After a night of tumult at the club, the club slowly regained its atmosphere.


    The people who had been standing guard all went home for New Years Eve with their hearts at


    ease as well.


    But everyone was still sighing in admiration at the way the wealthy people educated their children.


    Their child came directly for an actual showdown and nearly caused a fight. The effectiveness of


    their early education was so shocking.


    However, their child had caused such a ruckus just by rebelliously running away from home. It was


    a total eye-opener as well.


    When it came to children from ordinary households, the matter would end after they simply got into


    a fight. But a child from the Gu family came directly to engage in a gang fight. This resembled a


    scene in a blockbuster movie. It was definitely unforgettable.


    At Mu Feirans house.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che brought Gu Shinian to the entrance. They looked inside. The scene of the


    family of three was so delightful.


    Mu Feiran was making dumplings. Beside her, ck Hawk and Yunyun were ying together.


    Yunyun was smiling so happily that her eyes had curved into slits.


    While watching, Gu Shinian instinctively smiled slightly.


    However, just then, Mu Feiran looked up and saw the people outside.


    Immediately, she was a little surprised. She quickly put down the noodles in her hands and went to


    open the door.


    Lin Che, Mr. Gu, and little Niannian, why are you all here?


    Yunyun ran out in an instant as well. When she saw Niannian, she happily shouted, Brother


    Niannian, youre here too. I was still wondering why you werent spending New Years Eve with us.


    Gu Shinian patted Yunyuns little head.


    ck Hawk appeared from the back as well.


    Gu Jingze nced inside. We came to take a look.


    Lin Che also lifted her head, looked inside, and said, Yes. I was thinking that we usually celebrate


    together. I felt very unustomed at the fact that you were celebrating on your own.


    Mu Feiran smiled warmly, hugged Lin Che, and said, I know that all of you are worried about me but


    its really nothing. Besides Mr. Mo is here.


    She looked at Mo Jinyan beside her.


    Mo Jinyan looked at the three of them. What should I do now? I definitely didnt make enough


    dumplings for you to eat.


    Gu Jingze said, Forget it. We still have to go to the Gu residence to celebrate the New Year.


    The moment she heard that they were about to leave, Yunyun was extremely reluctant. She tugged


    at Niannian and said, Brother Niannian, are you going to leave? But the countdown is starting very


    soon.


    Niannian looked at Yunyun. He felt very reluctant to leave too. From a young age, the two children


    had been like twins. Wherever they went, they went in a pair. They celebrated the new year


    together too. They were extremely unhappy as it was their first time being apart.


    Lin Che looked at the two children. She did not know whether it was her emotional sensitivity during


    pregnancy that was causing her heart to ache terribly as she looked at them.


    Gu Jingze looked down at the tender emotion in Lin Ches eyes. Then, he looked up and said, Come


    to the Gu residence with us and celebrate the new year.


    Mu Feiran looked at Gu Jingze in surprise.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che was a little surprised too. Ah. Is that okay?


    Gu Jingze said, Theres nothing wrong with that. Anyway, we celebrate events just for fun. Isnt it


    great to have everyone gather together?


    ck Hawk said, Theres no need to go to such trouble.


    Gu Jingze said, You have nothing much to worry about either. Since youre Lin Ches older brother,


    Niannians uncle, of course, its within reason for you to go.


    ck Hawks eyes met Lin Ches. They both expressed some helplessness at their current identities.


    Gu Shinian pulled Yunyun along. Come on. Lets go together then. There are so many fun things


    there. I can take you with me and we can y together.


    Yunyun was still an obedient child. She looked up to see what her mother was thinking.


    However, Lin Che had already pulled Mu Feiran towards her. Alright. Lets stop wasting time. Come


    on. If we still dont leave, its going to be the new year already.


    But


    Lin Che said, Its fine. There are so many people there today. We can look for a ce to celebrate


    on our own. We can even watch the fireworks. We wont have to bother with other people then.


    Anyway, no one will bother us either. There are so many people and no one knows anyone.


    Mu Feiran had no choice. She saw that Yunyun was indeed reluctant for Niannian to leave. For the


    sake of the two children, they could only agree.


    Gu Jingzes family left first. Thereafter, ck Hawk also headed there together with the mother and


    daughter.


    They arrived at the old Gu residence in no time.


    This ce was indeed bustling with excitement. The numerous rtives of the Gu family were all


    here to celebrate the new year.


    It was Mu Feirans very first timeing into the territory of an old and prominent family like this


    one. Now that she was here in the flesh, she felt that this ce was truly formidable. The massive


    courtyard already seemed extraordinary.


    On the other hand, ck Hawk did not think much of it. He followed them in while leading Yunyun


    by the hand. He tried his best to look after her every need.


    Mu Feiran looked inside. Thanks to Lin Che, Ive finally managed to participate in celebrations held


    by one of the most prominent families.


    Although ck Hawk did not care, he also had to admit that it was one of the oldest families in C


    Nation after all. Such families had more rules to follow and their affairs were veryplicated as


    well. He looked at her and said, Go in with meter. Its chaotic outside. Dont run off on your own.


    Hn, okay. She trailed behind ck Hawk. Although this was an unfamiliar ce, she seemed to not


    feel any anxiety because someone was leading her.


    After going in, Gu Jingze looked at Gu Shinian and asked him, You still havent told me who exactly


    gave you those men.


    Only then did it ur to Lin Che.


    Hes right. Gu Shinian, quickly tell me the truth. What exactly happened today?


    Gu Shinians face immediately stiffened. Were celebrating the new year. Dont talk about these


    troubling matters


    Seeing that Gu Shinian was about to run away, Lin Che yanked him back swiftly.


    Gu Shinian, this is no simple matter. You must tell me what exactly is going on.


    At the back, Gu Jingze also said, Even if you dont say it, its only a matter of time before I find out


    the truth. Why dont you just confess directly?


    Gu Shinian stood there. Theyre theyre shadow guards


    Shadow guards?


    Lin Che did not understand. She looked up at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingzes gaze hardened. Did your grandfather give those shadow guards to you?


    Grandfather Gu Qigang?


    Lin Che seemed toe to a sudden realization.


    Had Gu Qigang given Gu Shinian these men?


    Lin Che lifted her head and asked Gu Jingze, Are these, are these people very formidable?


    Gu Jingze was still staring at Gu Shinian. Upon hearing Lin Ches question, he said lowly, Shadow


    guards belong to an elite force under the Gu family. Theyre specially trained to investigate various


    secret incidents and make their move in the dark. Do you think theyre formidable or not?

 Chapter 973 I Only Treat People Well If They Are Worthy Of It

    Chapter 973 I Only Treat People Well If They Are Worthy Of It


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che appeared even more surprised. Are they that impressive


    She looked at Gu Shinian in front of her and felt that this was not the way she wanted to educate


    him.


    How could this happen


    Because he belonged to the Gu family, he was destined to have different experiences from ordinary


    people. She was aware of this as well but she had never thought that he was going to be this


    different from such a young age.


    Gu Shinian stood there and looked at Lin Che. Lin Che was slightly astonished and a little worried


    at the same time.


    Such a young child already had his own personal army


    Oh my god. Exactly what kind of world was the Gu family living in?


    She found it a little difficult to ept. She looked at Gu Shinian and could not imagine what a child


    as young as him would look likemanding others.


    Gu Jingze said to Lin Che, Thats enough. No need to worry about him. Thinking about the fact that


    he can even make use of the shadow guards to find out about ck Hawks affairs, you should


    know that hes able to utilize these shadow guards.


    Precisely. He knew how to make use of shadow guards at such a young age


    Even she herself had felt strange when she had just gotten a personal army.


    But Gu Shinian had obviously adjusted to it much better than she had


    Lin Che was truly unable to ept it. She could only wonder in disbelief if ones bloodline was so


    important. Was it because he ultimately had the blood of the Gu family running through his veins so


    he naturally had innate capabilities when it came to such things?


    Gu Jingze said, Thats enough. Let him leave first.


    Seeing that Yunyun had arrived as well, Lin Che sent him to y with Yunyun first.


    As if he had been pardoned, Gu Shinian immediately ran off hastily.


    Gu Jingze said, Since Father gave them to him, let him keep them. Of course, the shadow guards


    trained by Father are of the highest ss. They are bound to be beneficial to him.


    Lin Che tilted her head. So, Niannian is destined to be different from typical children. Properly


    attending kindergarten, going to primary school, going to secondary school an ordinary life like that.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Look at how daring he is. He may not agree to being ordinary even if


    you want him to be.


    Lin Che pursed her lips. You people from the Gu family are really abnormal.


    Gu Jingze smiled and said, Youre also a part of the Gu family now.


    She said, But Im not as abnormal as you guys.


    Gu Jingze said, You people from the Lu family arent any better either. Just look at Lu Beichen


    Oh, right. Now, she was actually of the surname Lu as well.


    Only she kept forgetting.


    She said, Tsk, tsk, tsk. The Lu family and I are different.


    Gu Jingze said, Come to think of it, you share several simrities with Lu Beichen as well.


    What? I didnt realize any simrities at all


    Gu Jingze said, For instance, there is no lower limit to your intelligence.


    Lin Che immediately chased after Gu Jingze and started hitting him.


    Gu Jingze had started running away at first but it urred to him that her body could not take it


    right now, so he immediately stopped in his tracks and did not run any further. She hit him fist after


    fist and only stopped when she was tired.


    ck Hawk saw this scene from behind them and smiled while saying, Hn. My younger sister is the


    only one who dares to hit Gu Jingze like this.


    When he looked at Lin Che and Gu Jingze together at this moment, he felt a little proud. This


    woman who had even managed to subdue Gu Jingze so perfectly was actually his younger sister.


    Mu Feiran looked at ck Hawk. Thats so strange. How did she be your younger sister?


    ck Hawk looked at Mu Feiran. Why? Is there anything wrong with her being my younger sister?


    His expression said it all; Is there anything bad about me at all? Under his gaze, Mu Feiran


    instinctively lowered her head and the corners of her lips turned up.


    So this man could also look like a child who did not get the sweets he wanted.


    Mu Feiran said, Thats not what I mean. Youre quite a nice person. even though there are always


    rumors


    The words had tumbled out of her mouth as she had felt very rxed.


    ck Hawk immediately froze. He looked in Mu Feirans direction and probed, What are they


    about?


    Mu Feiran said sheepishly, Nothing much


    ck Hawk stared at her as if he would not avert his gaze until she replied to him.


    Under his persistent gaze, Mu Feiran could only look down and mumble, ording to the rumors


    youre very formidable.


    ck Hawk chuckled grimly. I think the rumors probably say that Im very cruel, that I kill people


    without blinking, that Im a brute, and that Im terrifying.


    Mu Feirans face turned red.


    He seemed to be right


    The rumors seemed even more terrifying than what he had said.


    ording to the rumors, he was the top assassin and countless people had died at his hands.


    Furthermore, anyone who offended him would definitely be in a living hell.


    Anyway, they made it sound as if he was Satan.


    Ever since she had gotten to know him, Mu Feiran had heard such remarks about him too. Before


    she had known ck Hawk, she had not cared about these rumors too. But after he suddenly came


    into her life, she would silentlymit the rumors about him to memory when she heard them.


    ck Hawk pulled her hand into his.


    Mu Feiran had no choice but to look up at him.


    She looked straight into his dark eyes and he said calmly, So, do you think Im as they describe in


    the rumors?


    Er Mu Feiran thought about it and shook her head. No.


    ck Hawk asked, Really? Youre speaking the truth, right?


    Of course. I have no reason to deceive you anyway. I think youre quite a good person. Youre not


    that evil. As for the rumors there are so many rumors about me too. Ive been in the entertainment


    industry for so many years. Of course, I know that rumors can be very ridiculous at times. Mu Feiran


    genuinely felt that he was a very good person.


    Sometimes, such thoughts made her shocked too. She thought that an assassin was quite a good


    person. Was she crazy?


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    However, for some reason, in her memories, ck Hawk performed very well each time. He was


    also very kind towards Yunyun and very gentle towards her. He had never lost his temper at all.


    Perhaps there was really something wrong with the rumors circting outside.


    Maybe it was because of his identity. After all, he was indeed a person who had dabbled in crime,


    so everyone felt that he was terrifying. If she did not know him personally, she would have probably


    found him very terrifying as well if she heard these rumors.


    ck Hawk gazed down at her as if he was about to stare inside her eyes. If so, what if the rumors


    are true?


    Mu Feiran was immediately struck dumb. But


    ck Hawk looked inside. I only treat people well if I think theyre worth it. I never waste time on


    people who dont deserve it. So the rumors may be true.


    If the rumors were true was he really that evil? Was it because she had never seen his evil side?


    Wait a minute. What did he just say? He only treated people well if they were worthy of it


    Was he talking about her?


    Mu Feirans face turned red again

 Chapter 974 Were Together On This New Years Eve

    Chapter 974 Were Together On This New Years Eve


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, ck Hawk looked up when he finished speaking. As if nothing had happened at all, he


    looked at Gu Jingze in front of him and walked towards him.


    Leaving behind Mu Feiran whose face waspletely red. Many thoughts were running through


    her head and her heart felt extremely chaotic at the moment.


    ck Hawk walked over with his arm behind his back. Hn. The old Gu residence looks quite nice.


    Gu Jingze pped. You can set up something like this if you want to.


    ck Hawk said, No way. I, I recall that your familys residence has been around for at least a few


    hundred years. Where can I find such an old building?


    At the side, Lin Che heard this and asked, Really? Has it been around for that long?


    ck Hawk asked, Dont you know?


    I dont know Ive never been to this area in the past.


    ck Hawk said, The Gu family is a family with a very long history. Thisnd was passed down the


    generations. I heard that the geomancy here is very good. Thats why the Gu family has not declined


    for so many years.


    Gu Jingze put his arm behind his back and said, That has nothing to do with geomancy. Its a matter


    of intelligence.


    ck Hawk scoffed. Implimenting you. Dont be such a narcissist, alright?


    Gu Jingze said, Even if I let you stay here, you wouldnt be able to make it grow into what it is today


    no matter how good the geomancy in your house is.


    Hey. Youre way too condescending of me.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. I didnt think this way at first. But since you and Lin Che are siblings, your


    intelligence should be at the same level. Shes so stupid. You cant be any smarter either.


    Gu Jingze!


    Gu Jingze! At this moment, the two siblings spoke with one voice. They both red at this arrogant


    man.


    Mu Feiran watched from the side and could not help but smile, I didnt think so at first. But looking at


    you two like this you siblings actually resemble each other a little. Your eyes look the same when


    youre ring at people.


    Mu Feiran stood beside Lin Che. So this ce is that old. No wonder it looks like it is so full of


    secrets.


    Lin Che said, I just found out about this too. I just felt that this ce was very big.


    Youre right. Its very big. It looks very beautiful too. Furthermore, it simply looks different from the


    houses of typical prominent families. No wonder its the most prominent family.


    Yes. When I came to the Gu residence, I also felt that it was different from the Lin residence where I


    had been in the past. Lin Che continued, But the Lin family is just a poor, humble family. Of course,


    it cannotpare.


    Hn. Some of the prominent families that Ive seen cant match up to this either. Its all because of you


    that I got to experience what it means to be part of the most prominent family. I really had no idea


    before this.


    Lin Che looked at her, Then, what idea do you have about ck Hawk?


    Mu Feiran did not expect Lin Che to suddenly ask this.


    It was because Lin Che had thought of Yunyun after what had happened with Gu Shinian this time.


    She felt that it was also good for Yunyun to acknowledge her own father earlier.


    But looking at the current situation, they really did not seem to have any intention of acknowledging


    each other. Lin Che could not help but feel a little anxious.


    However, Mu Feiran wondered whether ck Hawk and herself had gotten too close to the point


    where others had realized that something was wrong.


    Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che with a bashful expression on her face. Fortunately, it was now night, so


    her blushing face would not be easily noticed.


    Why did you suddenly


    I was just asking


    Mu Feiran looked at her. Thats your brother. I can speak ill of him no matter what.


    Lin Che smiled and said, Hey, dont feel that you cant talk about it just because of that. He and I just


    started to get to know each other too. I also want to understand what other people feel about him.


    Hearing her say this, Mu Feiran said nonchntly, I think hes quite a nice person. Hes a very good


    person. Since he treats us, an orphan and a widow, so well, theres no way he will treat others that


    terribly too.


    Although he had said earlier that he was not a good person, Mu Feiran felt that a truly evil person


    would not call himself a bad person.


    Lin Che looked at her. It seemed that she had a pretty good impression of ck Hawk.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lin Che herself was a little unsure whether she wanted them to be together or whether it was better


    for them not to be together.


    It would naturally be good for Yunyun if they got together. But she was also worried that Mu Feiran


    would me ck Hawk if she found out what had happened in the past. Furthermore, she did not


    know if ck Hawk was treating Mu Feiran so well because he genuinely liked her. If he was


    actually doing it for Yunyuns sake, then there would really be no point for the two of them to be


    together.


    Thus, Lin Che was truly in a dilemma.


    One was the older brother she had just picked up from the street and the other was her best friend.


    She genuinely wished both of them well.


    Just then, they started setting off fireworks in the courtyard of the Gu residence.


    The countdown was starting soon. Each firework was brighter than the previous one.


    Lin Che raised her head and looked in front. Then, she said happily, Wow. How pretty.


    Gu Jingze stood at the side and gently shielded her body.


    Behind them, ck Hawk and Mu Feiran stood up and walked towards them. They looked up at the


    sky together and watched the firework show. In front, Yunyun and Niannian were jumping about and


    smiling. The scene was a feast for the eyes.


    It was actually Mu Feirans first time having such an exciting new year celebration. While watching,


    she could not help but smile.


    The new year celebrations proceeded quite perfectly. The celebrities who had appeared on the


    countdown program managed to generate a lot of hype. During this time, Lin Che took a break and


    so she did not bother withpany affairs.


    Abby had returned as well and was busy at thepany. As Lin Che had just gotten pregnant, she


    stayed at home every day and was well taken care of. She had people following her even when she


    took a step out of the house, so she was toozy to go out as well.


    However, Lin Che felt more and more that Gu Shinian was even busier than she was. He left the


    house early in the morning and came homete at night. He basically did not stay home often.


    Luckily, she had asked Gu Shinian whether he did not like the fact that she was going to have


    another baby.


    Gu Shinian merely said very sincerely, Anyway, Im not the one who is going to bring the child up.


    You guys are bringing it up. I dont care whether or not you have another child.


    Lin Che said, But the child will be your younger brother or sister. Dont you feel anything at all?


    In that case, I hope that its a younger brother, he said.


    Lin Che asked, perplexed, Why?


    Because Gu Shinian continued, I dont like girls. Theyre so clingy and annoying. I will even have to


    look after her.


    Lin Che felt that she had to start worrying again about whether he could find a wife in the future.


    But after chatting with him about this, Lin Che was also sure that he would not distance himself from


    her because of the child.


    Furthermore, after finding out that Gu Shinian already had a personal army from such a young age


    and had his own power, Lin Che had eventually be more epting of the fact that Gu Shinian


    was busier than her. Anyway, he was destined to be extraordinary in the future. It would probably be


    difficult as well for her to try and suppress him now. She preferred to go with the flow. Since he was


    still young right now, he definitely would not cause any huge trouble either.


    After the new year celebrations, the new problem that Lin Che would have to start facing was that


    the movie was going to be released soon. She had to start attending a wave of promotional events


    and would probably have to run around while pregnant.

 Chapter 975 Yu Minmin Said It Was Better For Her To Come Back To Work

    Chapter 975 Yu Minmin Said It Was Better For Her To Come Back To Work


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Over the past few days, Lin Che had been reading up on what she had to know about pregnancy.


    Although she had already been through it once, she was going to be away at work this time. She


    had basically stayed at home to rest during her previous pregnancy and had not stepped out of the


    house at all, so there were very few demands she had toply with as well. But this time, she still


    had to put on make-up, groom herself and even put on a dress and shoes. She felt that she should


    read more about what she had to pay attention to.


    Everyone also knew that Lin Ches movie was about to be released. This was because, before the


    release of the movie, word had spread that she was most likely going to join the line-up for the Best


    Female Lead at the Golden Name Awards. As a result, everyone was looking forward immensely to


    her movie.


    However, after the new year celebrations, thest episode of the reality show was broadcast first.


    The viewer ratings of the reality show were continuously breaking new records. On thest day,


    everyone attended the gathering together and had a party to celebrate the ratings. Thepany


    had arranged a special program to close the season. For the next episode, they would produce a


    special program to recap the previous episodes and to take the opportunity to promote the next


    season of the show.


    Everything seemed to be proceeding very smoothly. However, when Lin Che thought of the fact that


    the movie was about to be released and that this was her first movie after hereback, she felt


    very nervous as well.


    Just then, Yu Minmin suddenly called to say that she had just returned from her vacation.


    Over the past few days, Yu Minmins emotions had been unstable due to her pregnancy. Gu


    Jingming had therefore taken her abroad for a vacation. They had just returned after spending the


    new year overseas.


    But their family members had not said anything either. After all, there was nothing others could say


    about the two of them wanting to have the world only to themselves.


    The moment Yu Minmin returned, she rushed directly to the Gu residence.


    Hearing that Yu Minmin was here, Lin Che frantically went out to pick her up.


    Yu Minmins belly had already grown and she could not hide it even if she wanted to. She was


    dressed in much baggier clothes and after making her entrance, she looked slightly more plump as


    well. However, her skin remained as fair and soft as before. Herplexion looked extremely


    healthy.


    When she saw Yu Minmin, Lin Che could not help but tease, Whats going on? Did Mr. President


    finally agree to let you out?


    Yu Minmin pursed her lips, smiled and looked at Lin Che. I heard that you were pregnant while I


    was overseas. Wow, not bad. It looks like you guys are quite efficient. You got pregnant in such a


    short time?


    Lin Che curled her lip and looked at her. The two of them had not met for a very long time. They


    were very touchy with each other at the moment as they quickly returned to the living room inside to


    chat.


    The maid made them tea that was beneficial to pregnant women. Yu Minmin looked at her stomach.


    Youre still at an early stage of pregnancy. Do you still have to attend promotional events as


    nned?


    Yes. The director told me that he would arrange fewer events, but there are several important ones


    that I still have to attend.


    Alright then. That would be good too. You wont be at ate stage of pregnancy when the Golden


    Name Awards begin. You can attend it to receive your award.


    Dear me. Receive what award? We dont even know for sure whether Ill get it or not, Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin said, Anyway, well leave it to destiny when the timees. Whats the point of thinking


    so much now?


    Lin Che looked at her stomach and raised her eyebrows. Have you checked if its a boy or a girl?


    Yu Minmin touched her stomach. Its a boy I just checked.


    Really? Congrattions, congrattions. Youre going to have another rascal in the house


    While they also did not care about whether it was a boy or a girl, they were still curious.


    Yu Minmin said, Thats actually alright. Gu Jingming likes boys. He thinks that we are too busy to


    properly take care of a girl but we can just let a boy grow up on their own.


    Lin Che said, I think that Mr. President will definitely be a good father.


    Yu Minmin smiled slightly as well. In reality, she felt the same way too.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Simply based on how careful he was whenever something happened to her, she knew that he was


    a very meticulous man. He would probably be very meticulous towards his children if he became a


    father in the future.


    Lin Che asked, So are you also allowed to be out and about now? Did Mr. President give you


    permission?


    Yu Minmin said, It has been so many months. How can he stop me from going out you cant expect


    me to be stifled to death during these ten months.


    Lin Che chuckled. If you dont say anything, I reckon Mr. President will force you to stay inside for


    ten months.


    Hes too anxious. But he has already agreed to let me go out and work now. Ill go back to the


    company in a few days to take a look. If you have any work on hand, remember to throw it to me.


    She really felt that she was going to grow fur from staying at home. She also felt that she was


    turning a little stupid from staying at home.


    Therefore, Yu Minmin urgently wanted to go back to work as well.


    Lin Che sighed. You really cant stay put. Cant you just be a proper firstdy? Telling us to allocate


    work to you will we get beaten up by Mr. President?


    Of course not. Yu Minmin continued, I was so naive back then too. When I had been ridiculously


    busy in the past, I always thought that it would be great if I could marry a wealthy man one day. I


    could stay at home every day and be a rich madam without having to do anything I never thought


    that I would actually marry a wealthy man one day.


    Hn. And hes not just a wealthy man. Hes extremely wealthy Lin Che said.


    Yu Minmin said, Precisely its like a fantasy too. But after actually staying at home now, I think that


    Im really not cut out for that kind of life. I still want to work I stayed at home to the point where I felt


    that I was no longer a person but an animal. Seriously. Dont you think someone like me has a


    problem?


    Lin Cheughed out loud and said, So, Gu Jingming felt that your emotions were out of control


    before this because you were always talking like this?


    Before this, Gu Jingming had wanted her to stay at home and rest up more, so he freed up a lot of


    his time to stay at home and apany her but Yu Minmins mood remained consistently down.


    Gu Jingming had no choice but to bring Yu Minmin abroad. While they were overseas, Yu Minmin


    discussed the matter with Gu Jingming. Gu Jingming felt that her happiness was the most


    important, so he agreed to let her go back to work.


    Just as expected, people like them just could not stay put. When she heard that she could return to


    work, any negative emotions that Yu Minmin had werepletely dispelled and she returned with a


    lively spirit.


    Gu Jingming had no choice but to agree


    But he doubled the number of presidential guards allocated to Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said, Although Im back, its still better to let Abby be your manager first. Otherwise, a


    pregnant woman being the manager of another pregnant woman would only make every one die


    fromughter if they saw us outside.


    Sure. It doesnt matter who my manager is. We can still discuss things together.


    Of course. The timing of your movie release this time is very good. Abby doesnt have much


    experience in generating publicity. Its better for me to take over. Before the movie is released, I will


    help you arrange the necessary promotional events and try to work out something with the closing


    episode of your reality show. When the timees, we can definitely bring in some box office


    results.


    As expected, Yu Minmin immediately got happy and excited when she talked about work.


    The two of them discussed in the living room for the entire afternoon. They discussed everything


    from the name list of the people attending the Golden Name Awards and the status of their


    However, they also knew that once Lin Ches belly swelled, she would have to disappear from the


    screens for some time. She would only be able to go out and work again after giving birth.

 Chapter 976 How Dangerous She Nearly Fell

    Chapter 976 How Dangerous She Nearly Fell


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin only left when Gu Jingze returned. Seeing that Yu Minmins belly was already so huge,


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Your stomach will be that big too, right?


    Lin Che said, Yes. Isnt that so horrifying?


    Gu Jingze tapped her on the forehead. Of course not. I find it quite interesting.


    Really? Whats interesting about it?


    Well its difficult to imagine someone as small as you swelling to such a huge size. But wont there be


    any problems with that? Wont your stomach hurt? Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che in worry.


    Lin Che smiled and said, You featherbrain. Why would it hurt?


    Gu Jingze was simply very worried. He supported Lin Che as they walked in. Lin Che said, Ive been


    seeing Niannian go out very often over the past few days. What has he been doing?


    Gu Jingze said, He probably went out to y.


    Lin Che had a skeptical expression on her face.


    Gu Jingze said, Enough. Whats the point in interfering with him?


    Of course, Gu Jingze knew that Niannian had continued training for the past few days. Ever since


    he had left home during the new year, he was more hardworking than before. It seemed that the


    event had triggered his desire to be stronger.


    Gu Jingze put his arm around Lin Che. He wants to be stronger. This is something that every


    boy wants. Just leave him be. I will watch over him and make sure he doesnt cause any problems


    that cant be resolved.


    Lin Che said, He used to cause trouble for no reason in the past. Fortunately, he was alone then.


    Even if he caused trouble, he did not cause too much trouble either. But look at what has happened


    now. He even has a crowd of people trailing behind him. Eh. Im just worried that any trouble he


    causes now may not be a small matter.


    Gu Jingze stroked her hair. Im here, you know.


    Lin Che could only purse her lips and look at him. By the way, I have some promotional activities to


    attend tomorrow.


    Gu Jingze furrowed his brow. Okay


    Lin Che held onto thepels of his shirt with both hands and looked at him endearingly. Dont worry. I


    know how to protect myself. I wont go to crowded ces and I wont let myself get shoved around. I


    have so many people with me and I even have Dongzi who is such a good fighter. Ill definitely be


    fine.


    Gu Jingze waspletely weak to the way she was acting coquettishly. As he looked at her


    endearing smile and her extremely flirtatious manner, he really wanted to pinch her lips.


    She was definitely sent by the Heavens to punish him. If not, why would he lose all principles the


    moment he was in front of her?


    He pressed his nose against hers and looked at her. Alright. Be more careful.


    Dont worry, Lin Che said in an even more gentle tone as she knew that he was worried about her.


    The next day.


    The celebrities had never-ending schedules at the opening of the new year. In fact, there were very


    few celebrities like Lin Che who could return home at ease to celebrate the new year.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lin Che made her first public appearance after the new year. Her waist had not expanded yet and


    her way of dressing remained neat and clean as always. There was no sign at all that she was


    pregnant.


    Today, she was here to participate in the filming of a special episode for the reality show. The


    immense poprity of Traveling Poor made the atmosphere on set very exciting as well. The flow of


    people was never-ending; the reporters and various media representatives were gathered together


    and the fans outside were also screaming non-stop.


    When Lin Che stepped out of the car, she immediately felt the heated atmosphere. For a moment,


    she was a little taken aback.


    Abby who was with Lin Che supported her as she got out of the car. While walking, she said to Lin


    Che, Not bad, not bad. Theyre just as enthusiastic as Xue Yangs fans.


    Lin Che smiled and looked at Abby. Wow. You never forget to praise Xue Yang at all times.


    Abbys face turnedpletely red. Nonsense! Male celebrities have more fans than female


    celebrities in the first ce. Their fans are more ardent than those of female celebrities. Its not like


    you dont know.


    Yes yes yes, Lin Che proceeded to say suggestively.


    Of course, Lin Che knew that there were more female fans.


    Thus, she knew that it was a little surprising that there were so many people present at the venue. It


    showed that the reality show was indeed extremely popr and that they were indeed at their peak


    of poprity right now.


    The fact that her fans were on par with those of a male celebrity was definitely the biggest


    compliment. Whats more, this was inparison to Xue Yang, a famous young celebrity.


    Everyone had a great time at the event. Because of the sudden poprity of the show, every single


    person was in very high spirits.


    In the end, Lin Che said that she wanted to use this opportunity to promote the movie that was


    ted for release. The rest of her male crew members also expressed that they would definitely


    help her out.


    At the venue of the event, a reporter took the chance to ask, After the shows premiere, its viewer


    ratings and online streams are now much higher than those of Lets Travel Together. Was it


    unexpected?


    The veteran host asked, Why is that surprising? I think that after trying our best to film it, anything is


    possible.


    Of course, everyone knew that they could not win an argument against him. Thus, they turned to Lin


    Che and asked, Did you meet Yang Ling recently?


    Lin Che smiled. No. I spent the new year at home. I basically didnt meet anyone.


    Everyone knew that Yang Ling had just gotten into a huge fight with Lin Ches studio. Thereafter, she


    was taken off the show and given an advertising deal instead. She had really ended up in dire


    straits after the fight.


    Everyone said, In that case, the rumors said that the two of you had a conflict. Is there still a conflict


    now?


    Lin Che smiled and continued, What conflict? We didnt even know each other in the first ce, so


    you cant really call it a conflict. As for what happened with the studio, thats apany matter. It


    doesnt have much to do with me either.


    Then, do you know that Yang Ling just got nominated for Best Supporting Actress at the Golden


    Name Awards?


    Lin Che said, Is that so? Congrattions to her. The nomination list for the Golden Name Awards


    hasnt even been released. I didnt know about this yet. Your news travels so quickly.


    Indeed, Lin Che had not expected Yang Ling to get nominated.


    At the thought of seeing her at the award ceremony, Lin Che felt uneasy as well but she did not


    have a choice either.


    She weed anyone who came to her. No matter what scheme Yang Ling had or what trouble


    she wanted to cause in the future, Lin Che did not feel an ounce of fear. Anyway, if the water rose,


    she would use the earth to block it. She had been in the entertainment industry for so many years,


    so she had slowly gotten used to it.


    When the show ended, everyone did not forget to bring attention to Lin Ches new movie.


    The veteran host started off first by saying, Hey fellow reporters, dont leave first. Our goddesss


    movie is going to be released in a few days. Arent you guys going to ask about it?


    Lin Ches face turnedpletely red from his teasing. The rest of them also started talking about it.


    They praised the movie relentlessly, making Lin Che feel very grateful as well.


    When filming for the show finally ended, Lin Che was very careful all the way. However, when she


    stood up at the end, she nearly fell after tripping over a reporters foot.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Dongzi caught her from the side and very quickly moved her aside.


    Angered, Dongzi immediately pulled the reporter by the cor and looked at his face menacingly.


    The reporter was very terrified as well and hastily said, Sorry, sorry, Lin Che. I didnt do it on


    purpose.


    Lin Che looked at the reporter whose face was deathly pale. Then, she waved her hand for Dongzi


    to let go. Forget it. Its alright.


    Only then did Dongzi let go of the reporter.


    Are you alright, Miss?


    Im fine, Im fine. Lets go. Lin Che turned to nce at the reporter before walking down.


    After getting off the stage, everyone merely looked at Lin Che in awe. As they did not know that Lin


    Che was pregnant, they did not think about anything else. Lin Che, where did you hire these


    security guards for yourpany? Theyre such good fighters.

 Chapter 977 Its Unavoidable

    Chapter 977 Its Unavoidable


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che smiled dryly. Well


    She could not say that they were specially trained.


    Im not sure about that either. Anyway, thepany hired them.


    Compared to those bodyguards we hired eh, I cant even say. They cant even stop a fan.


    Enough. Look at the number of fans you have. Another cast member smiled and said, Among the


    few of us, Lin Che is the one with the most fans. If her bodyguards arent good enough, she will


    seriously be swarmed anytime.


    Lin Che smiled and looked at them. Dont tease me anymore. I have always had just as many fans


    as I had haters.


    We cant even get haters if we wanted to.


    Thats alright. Male celebrities dont have as many haters as us female celebrities.


    Everyoneughed out loud. Although they expressed admiration that Lin Che exceeded them in


    terms of both her outfit and the services she engaged, men were really not as petty as women.


    Thus, when they expressed admiration they were simply expressing admiration. They were only


    envious for a little bit and would not actually take it to heart.


    This was why Lin Che also felt morefortable working with male celebrities.


    When the event ended, Lin Che and Abby left the stage together.


    Abby said, Earlier, that person didnt trip you up deliberately, right?


    Lin Che said in surprise, Thats impossible.


    Nothing is impossible. Perhaps she knew your identity


    Lin Che said, You make it sound so horrifying as if were filming a movie or something.


    Abby said, You have to get used to it because youre Madam Gu. The life of Madam Gu must


    definitely be more wonderful and exciting than a movie.


    It seemed true when Lin Che thought about it


    Before meeting Gu Jingze, the most she had experienced was a little bullying. But after meeting


    him, she had seriously experienced everything.


    But I think its probably nothing. It didnt seem like she was acting.


    You never know. Anyway, its better to be careful. I think that Gu Jingzes worries are not unjustified.


    In the future, participate less in schedules with many people like this one, Abby said.


    Lin Che said, I think so too.


    However, Abby immediately said again, But youre so popr now. You will definitely have many


    people chasing after you when you go out. Looks like youll probably have no way to prevent it


    She was right. These days, the fans would all follow their schedule. Such lively asions would


    probably continue for some time. There was absolutely no way to avoid it.


    Lin Che said, Thats nothing. But why did I just find out that Yang Ling was actually nominated for


    the Golden Name Awards?


    Abby said, I myself just heard about it. There was no mention of her in the insider news before this.


    But she has her ways. She probably thought of some way to get nominated.


    Abby looked at Lin Che. Seeing that the reporters were rushing to ask about this today, it seems


    that shes nning to strike. But were not afraid either. Well see whose momentum is bigger


    tomorrow.


    Sure enough, they saw Yang Lings team uploading posts just when they had returned to the


    company. In the posts, they said that Yang Ling had gotten nominated for Best Supporting Actress


    in the Golden Name Awards upon filming her first movie.


    They made Yang Ling sound like a rare beauty that came by once in many years.


    Yu Minmin was present as well. She sneered and said, Its so hard to believe. This child was so


    simple and honest back then. Why is she such a braggart now?


    Abby asked, So, what should we do now?


    Ignore her. If we release the news that we were actually nominated for Best Female Lead, we would


    already be ttering her. Let her be proud first. Shes quite impressive if she really manages to


    obtain the award.


    Abby followed Yu Minmins instructions since she had more experience.


    However, the big boss, nevertheless, immediately received the news that someone had tripped Lin


    Che and nearly made her fall.


    Gu Jingze mmed the table. How did you look after her?


    The people behind him froze at this. There were too many people at the time


    I dont care whether there are many people or not. If there were many people there, you should have


    sent more people to watch over her. I will punish all the people who went this time when they return.


    Ill see who dares to be careless next time.


    Upon hearing Gu Jingze say this, everyone hastily returned to receive their punishment one by one.


    Gu Jingze could not bear to me Lin Che, so every single one of these subordinates proceeded to


    suffer for it.


    However, it was fortunate that they understood how important the child was. They also understood


    the severity of the situation if anything happened, so they did not have much toin about


    when they were punished.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Lin Che returned home to see that each maid was more hardworking than the next, she felt


    clueless about what had happened.


    The way one of the maids carefully put down a ss of water that she had poured for Lin Che made


    Lin Che very suspicious. Thus, she quickly pulled the maid towards her and asked, What happened


    at home?


    The maid said, Its its nothing.


    Something definitely happened. Tell me. Lin Che held the maid back and refused to let her go.


    Its true


    Lin Che looked at her with a tight expression on her face. Are you going to tell me? Or should I go


    and ask your Sir? But you know what the consequences will be once Im done asking him.


    Gu Jingzes emotions were vtile right now. If his temper red when the time came, they were


    done for again.


    Yes, yes, Ill tell you Madam, dont be angry. She hastily recounted what had happened and said that


    Gu Jingze had punished all the people who had followed her today.


    The moment Lin Che heard this, she felt that the situation had not been that serious in reality. He


    seemed to have been too anxious.


    She set down the ss and walked to the study room. She happened to overhear him on the phone


    inside.


    I want to know that reporters precise location.


    You dont have to bother about anything else. I just dont want her to appear anywhere near my wife


    ever again. It would be best if she does not appear in C Nation as well.


    Lin Che quickly pushed the door open and walked in. Gu Jingze, what are you doing?


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Why are you here?


    Gu Jingze put down the phone, maneuvered himself around the table, and walked towards her.


    Lin Che said, Gu Jingze, dont make such a big deal out of this.


    Gu Jingze said, I didnt make a very big deal out of it though.


    Thats impossible. The great President Gu even went to ask personally for the precise location of a


    mere reporter. Isnt that a big deal? The reporter will definitely be scared out of her wits if she heard


    about this. Let me ask you this. Which ce in C Nation would dare to take her in if they heard that


    you had personally asked after her?


    Gu Jingze said indifferently, What does that have to do with me?


    I just dont want to change someones life over such a small matter. I would feel guilty if that


    happened.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Youre just too kind.


    Im not being kind. If you did this to someone who treated me badly, I wouldnt care about what


    happened to that person either. I wouldnt ask you to let her off. But this person merely made a small


    mistake. Of course, I felt guilty after she was chased out just like that. Same with those security


    guards. In actual fact, they already did their job to the best of their abilities. If not, I would definitely


    have fallen today.


    Gu Jingze said, They should have been prepared for all the possibilities. But they failed to do it, so


    So you punished them? Dont be like this, Gu Jingze. Dont punish them, alright? Lin Che leaned


    against him once again. She looked up at him with a trace of coquettishness in her upward gaze.

 Chapter 978 I Cant Bear For You To Have Such A Difficult Time Controlling Your Urges

    Chapter 978 I Cant Bear For You To Have Such A Difficult Time Controlling Your Urges


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze scowled.


    Lin Che continued following him and making noise. I mean it. I really think that youre making it out


    to be too serious. Why dont you just cut a little bit off of their sries?


    Gu Jingze turned his head to look at Lin Che. Silly girl.


    While tugging at thepels of his shirt, Lin Che helped him straighten his shirt cor. In that case, Ill


    take it that youve agreed.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. I think youre going to spoil them rotten. They know that youre my


    Achilles Heel. Ill see what you do if they use you as their shield when anything happens.


    Lin Che stuck her tongue out. I wouldnt bother when it has nothing to do with me either. But this has


    something to do with me, so I dont want them to be punished because of me. I was also careless


    after all. Lin Che rubbed herself against his body.


    Gu Jingze froze. When he felt her soft and tender body with its unique scente close to him, he


    quickly shut his eyes and moved away slightly.


    Lin Che realized this and looked at him with her eyes blinking. Why why are you avoiding me?


    Gu Jingze said, Its nothing


    Hey. Youre really avoiding me, huh? As if she had discovered a new piece of territory, Lin Che


    walked straight towards him.


    When Gu Jingze moved aside, she quickly approached him again.


    Hehe. Gu Jingze, are you very scared of me? Come,e, dont be afraid.


    Gu Jingze said, Donte and dig yourself into a hole.


    Hehe. Whos the one digging himself into a hole? Lin Che continued to move closer to him. Gu


    Jingze grabbed both her arms in one swift motion and looked at her while holding her arms down.


    Then, he quickly wrapped her body in an embrace and ced her directly on the table with his


    hands on her butt.


    Lin Che froze. She felt the heat from his entire body approach her. The way he inhaled the scent of


    her body but did not dare to move closer made her heart ache a little.


    She asked, Gu Jingze are you having a very hard time resisting your urges?


    Gu Jingzes throat bobbed and a bit of sweat had already appeared on his forehead.


    Dont move since you know that, he said impatiently.


    Lin Che felt a little guilty, although this was not her fault in the first ce. It was general knowledge


    that since she was pregnant, she could not do anything with him for the childs sake.


    She had also heard that some men had insisted on touching their wives during pregnancy because


    they could not control themselves. If their wives were unwilling, they would even feel that their wives


    were neglecting them and would take the chance to have an affair. She had found it simply


    unthinkable then. She thought that these men were seriously animals who thought with their lower


    body and also did not think about their wives and children. Even though it was not a certainty that


    something bad would happen, what if it did?


    At the very least, they should listen to the doctors instructions; during the first trimester and thest


    trimester, they could not do any vigorous exercise like this.


    She remembered one of her ssmates in the past who had lost her child because of this. In the


    end, the man did not even recognize his mistake. He wondered why they had lost the child, thinking


    he had not done anything. He also asked the girl about this, to which she could only cry and say


    that she was afraid that her husband would have an affair if she did not let him touch her, so she


    could only let him do as he wished.


    Lin Che would not think in that way. Pregnancy was a matter involving two people. If the man


    pushed her away instead because of pregnancy, then she had no further use for such a man.


    However, Gu Jingze waspletely not such a person. On the contrary, he made sure to be careful


    every day because he was worried. Even if he had a very hard time suppressing his urges at night,


    he would absolutely not make movements that were too big either.


    Despite this, he was still persistent about hugging her to sleep every night. He was stillpletely


    willing to do so even if they did not do anything.


    When Lin Che thought about it in this way, she felt guilty instead. She felt that he was having such a


    hard time controlling himself, but there seemed to be nothing she could do about it.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lin Che asked, In that case, what should we do now? Why dont I help you


    No need He closed his eyes. Ill be fine in a bit. Just let me look at you.


    He quietly looked at Lin Che and reached his hand out to caress her cheek.


    It was really strange. She was indeed pregnant and had not applied any skincare products at all, but


    she was still so beautiful. Her skin was still so moist and so pleasing to the touch.


    It was also very strange that this was already her second child and she was already a mother but


    she still looked like a child. She was as pure and innocent as a child and her crystal-like eyes still


    had a blinding light to them. They seemed so full of youth and hope.


    To begin with, he had always liked looking at her eyes the most. When he looked at them right now,


    he felt even more strongly that he was being sucked in by her gaze.


    He felt that perhaps she was simply so wonderful. At all times, she seemed like a wless and


    exquisite doll that he loved so much that he could not let go of it. That was why he was having such


    a hard time controlling himself.


    Even now, he was still hoping that the two of could grow older at a faster pace. Perhaps then, he


    would not have to lose his mind whenever he saw her too.


    However, as he inhaled the scent of her body, he felt that it was basically wishful thinking anyway.


    Perhaps he would always be fatally attracted to her no matter how much time passed. From the first


    time he had obtained her body, he could no longer control himself.


    He wanted her each time as if he was possessed. He wanted to kiss every nook and cranny of her


    body and every inch of her skin.


    She felt his palm seem to heat up all of a sudden.


    He even said that he would be fine in a bit. But he did not look fine at all right now.


    He was clearly getting worse.


    His palm was obviously burning and a red light was already emanating from his eyes too. Hot


    droplets of sweat rolled down his Adams apple and underneath his white shirt, leaving a moist trace


    on his shirt.


    Gu Jingze had obviously not expected his self-control to be so bad when it came to her. He


    immediately turned his head away and did not look at her again. Then, he furrowed his brow and


    said, Thats enough. You can leave first.


    Of course, Lin Che could not bear to leave. When she looked at his back view, his broad shoulders


    were trembling slightly because it was difficult for him to withstand it.


    Her heart wrenched. She walked towards him and hugged him from behind in one swift motion.


    Gu Jingzes entire body shivered.


    Lin Che pressed herself against his back. Let me help you


    Gu Jingze closed his eyes. Dont


    Really. Ill help you. Anyway, there are many ways to go about it. Dont suppress your urges


    anymore. What would happen if you hurt yourself suppressing them like that? She lifted her head bit


    by bit and looked at his damp face. By then, her hand had already moved down towards him.


    Gu Jingze waspletely weak to her touches. When he felt Lin Che using her hands on him, he


    felt an extreme and acute sense of relief even with ayer of cloth between them.


    Although she was also shy and taking the initiative to do something like this was a little too


    embarrassing, she waspletely willing to do anything as long as she could make him feel a little


    morefortable.


    She closed her eyes and quietly felt around with her hands. When she suddenly touched it, she felt


    even more shocked beyondpare.


    It was so huge


    It was seriously ridiculous.


    Furthermore, at her touch, he could immediately sense that it was still changing.


    A sudden burning sensation made its way into Gu Jingzes throat. He quickly grabbed her hand. His


    voice was low and husky like a cello in the autumn night. Its grittiness made it even more


    mesmerizing. Youre ying with fire.


    Lin Che raised her head and blushed. Fire yes, I think that youre going to start burning down here if


    you continue suppressing yourself


    Gu Jingze turned her over swiftly and pressed her down onto the table directly.


    Her hand followed the momentum and reached in from below. His body shivered and he closed his


    eyes while enjoying the pleasurable touch of her slender and soft hands. He even let out a sigh


    directly

 Chapter 979 Only Madam Had A Way With Sir

    Chapter 979 Only Madam Had A Way With Sir


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che lifted her head. Is this is this okay?


    Gu Jingze let out a constrained sound. Its fine no matter what you do.


    Really?


    Hn. Good girl every part of you is so amazing so I will feel aroused no matter what you do.


    Lin Che felt her face turn red immediately upon being praised by him.


    Gu Jingze could sense her rhythm. Although her movements remained inexperienced and her


    technique was not fantastic, he found it even more novel and exciting. He felt as if he could not


    guess what she would do next.


    He caressed her body and reached into her clothes with his hand.


    Because of her pregnancy, the ces where she should be plump had truly grown a lot.


    They felt even more round and tender than they had in the past.


    He had not touched them for a long time as he was afraid that he would be unable to control


    himself. The moment he touched them now, he loved them too much to part with them and he felt


    even more reluctant to let go.


    A mere touch made him iparably satisfied and he felt even morefortable fondling them.


    Lin Ches entire body was heating up under his ministrations. At a time like this, she was already


    unbearably sensitive, to begin with, because of her hormones. But he was still caressing her


    everywhere.


    She gazed at him intively with a blushing face. Her ruby lips parted slightly and her pearly white


    teeth trembled faintly. She truly looked impossibly delicate and charming.


    Gu Jingze found her extremely adorable. His urge to caress her into his own body and take her


    away with him grew even more.


    He lifted her face and caressed her body while looking at her extremely bashful expression. Before


    long, he could no longer control himself and reached his release immediately.


    As she had left it untouched for a very long time, he had released quite a bit. Lin Che was


    momentarily unable to stand it. Her face turned even redder and she buried her head down without


    daring to look at him.


    However, in the next moment, Gu Jingze lifted her up in his arms.


    Lin Che quickly asked, What what are you doing


    Gu Jingze ced her down on the couch gently. Thereafter, he immediately kissed her lips and


    sealed her bottom lip which had been red and moist. He could not help but cover her pearly whites


    altogether and absorb the vor in her body.


    Thereafter, his hand snaked towards her from underneath. He sighed as he said to her, Since you


    helped me, Ill help you too


    His suggestive voice, mixed with some huskiness after his orgasm, turned the amount of passion up


    a few notches.


    Lin Che hastily asked, What what are you going to help me with?


    What do you think? If I cant control myself, do you think you can? he said, already turning her body


    and pushing her onto the table.


    Ah oh you


    Lin Che felt his hand caress her sensitive body directly. Hisrge hands were rough yet gentle as


    they teasingly yed every string on her body, causing her to follow him into the waves.


    He did this until she waspletely weak and limp. Then, he kissed the sweat at the edge of her


    forehead and said to her, Good girl. Your body cant take it, so you shouldnt strain yourself too


    much. Well do it just once. After the child is born, well make up for it again.


    Lin Ches entire face was already flushed. She hit his shoulders repeatedly. Youre so mean. Youre


    bullying me.


    Yes, yes, yes. I married you precisely to bully you. But dont you think such bullying feels very good?


    Get lost!


    In reality, Lin Che was probably more sensitive during her pregnancy.


    Gu Jingze snickered. Because of her slight encouragement, he had really opened up immensely


    right now. Along with this, he did not seem to be as anxious anymore.


    He lifted her up and brought her with him to take a shower.


    They had initially gone in with tight expressions on their faces. However, the two of them came out


    with smiles on their faces. Seeing this, the maids outside seemed to let out immediate sighs of


    relief. They felt as if they had managed to preserve their lives.


    It seemed that whether or not they could survive in the future depended on Madam


    If Madam was well, they would be fine. If Madam was not well, all of them could forget about being


    fine.


    Only Madam had a way with Sir. After being inside for merely an hour, a huge problem had turned


    into a small one immediately, and a small problem had turned into nothing.


    However, in his heart, Gu Jingze had not yet let off that trouble-making reporter. In a very short time,


    he made a call and the reporter lost her job for no reason. She could forget about having a job in


    the media industry from now onwards.


    This was already a very light punishment. If not for the fact that Lin Che had begged for mercy, the


    reporter should have vanished from C Nation altogether.


    The next day, by the time that news of Yang Lings nomination had spread everywhere, the list of


    nominations for the Golden Name Awards had also been made fully public. Everyone saw that apart


    from Yang Ling, they could predict most of the people who had been nominated. All of them were A-


    list celebrities who had remained active and who had done quite well in the past year. Among them,


    Lin Ches nomination was eye-catching.


    She had once again been nominated for the Best Female Lead at the Golden Name Awards. The


    movie had already attained such a great achievement before it had even been released. Hence, the


    nomination had also helped with publicity for the movie.


    Among the various people who saw this nomination list, some people acknowledged the celebrities


    nominated and there were also people who were not convinced.


    Some people wondered why Lin Che had been nominated before her movie had even been


    released.


    Someone said bitterly, Isnt it because she has a solid fanbase? She became so famous because of


    the reality show so of course, the judging panel must give her some face.


    This is an award for a movie, not a reality show.


    Go and tell the judging panel. Whats the point of telling us? Eh. In this day and age, people still look


    at poprity.


    Someone said, Inparison, Yang Ling is so small-minded. She specially released a notice just


    because she was nominated for Best Supporting Actress.


    Well, she hasnt been nominated before.


    Yang Ling was currently backstage. When she heard theirments, she immediately walked up to


    them angrily. Yes. I havent been nominated before. But have you people been nominated before?


    Hmph. Youre people who cant even be associated with the Golden Name Awards. Yet you have the


    cheek to call me small-minded? Then, let me see one of you get nominated.


    The people behind her snickered as they looked at Yang Ling. They had long been unable to


    tolerate someone as arrogant as her. Leveraging on the fact that they were stronger in numbers,


    they became bolder as well.


    Ha. Indeed, we dont have the ability, the skills, and the shamelessness to sleep our way into the


    Golden Name Awards.


    Precisely, precisely. At the very least, Lin Che got in based on her capability. But some people


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang Ling narrowed her eyes at her. Thereafter, she proceeded to sneer and say, Haha. Isnt this


    real capability as well? If you guys can do it, go and sleep too. Shut up if you cant do it.


    No one could have expected Yang Ling to be so shameless now. Her face which had just been fixed


    up still looked quite pretty. It was just that it looked fake no matter how they looked at it. And why did


    she look more and more like Lin Che?


    Yang Ling did not care what they thought either. She turned around and went in.


    She looked into the mirror and patched up her make-up. Looking at her own exquisite make-up, she


    told herself that celebrities were like this. She could experience as much glory as she received


    condescension.


    She did not care at all about how many people cursed at her. She was very satisfied with her life


    right now. She had fame, status, and money. She could do everything that Lin Che could.


    However, in her heart, she wondered gloomily why everyone felt that Lin Che aplished it


    because of her capability whereas she had aplished it because of something else.

 Chapter 980 She Wont Be Laughing When She Doesnt Get The Award

    Chapter 980 She Wont Be Laughing When She Doesnt Get The Award


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Thinking of how Lin Che was nominated for Best Female Lead made her blood boil.


    She sat there and thought, Its not for certain that shell get it. When the timees and she doesnt


    win, Ill see how she deals with it


    Yang Lin mmed her hand and said to her assistant, Get someone to elevate Lin Ches status.


    Make her look like a frontliner.


    The assistant said, What Whats wrong with you, Sister Lin? Finding people to do that would cost a


    lot of money.


    What about it? I have plenty of money. Why shouldnt I spend it? Should I give it to you instead? I


    want to push her up. The higher she goes, the worse shell fall. When the timees, Ill approach


    the organizingmittee and convince them not to pick her


    The assistant knew that Yang Lin had always spend money quickly but she also earned money


    quickly anyway. Otherwise, she could always spend a night out drinking and a hundred thousand


    yuan would be in her hands. Sleeping with someone would earn her another few hundred thousand


    yuan. She spent the money she earned on herself, so she went even higher. She never cared about


    her reputation. She had a very bad temper and never listened to anybody.


    The assistant did not dare to say anything else. She wanted to remind her that she offended Lin


    Che thest time and nothing good came out of it. Did she really want to repeat the same thing


    without a care for all these?


    The assistant felt that Lin Che was formidable and didnt quite want to offend her. However, she had


    no say in this.


    Because Lin Ches poprity never backed down, the Inte was lively on the day of the movies


    release. Lin Che did not take notice.


    The premiere would take ce at Jinming Film City in B City.


    Lin Che made it there early.


    As they almost stumbled thest time, they increased manpower this time.


    The fans were all waiting outside. Lin Che waved at them and blew kisses before she went in.


    Nan Gongyu was waiting inside. Seeing themotion outside, he shook his head and asked, Hey


    superstar, isnt it too crowded?


    Lin Che said helplessly, Its not like I can help it. The reality show just aired, so my poprity


    naturally rose.


    Nan Gongyu shook his head and looked at Lin Che. He could not deny that she still had what it took


    to be a big star.


    The two of them chatted as they walked in.


    Inside were many artists also here to grace the event. It appeared that way, but there were some


    who really just wanted a bit of the limelight since reporters were here too.


    The numbers were no less than thest time.


    After all, some artists were not particrly popr. For them to get onto headlines or appear in the


    news, they had to do this.


    When Lin Che and Nan Gongyu went in, everyone approached them.


    Congrattions, Director! This movie will definitely be a hit.


    Thank you, thank you. Thank you for your support, everyone.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che and took turns to greet her. Congrattions. Youre already on your way


    to Best Female Lead before the movie shows.


    Not at all. The movie is not released yet, so dont kill me. Haha. Lin Che smiled as she greeted


    everyone. She now seemed more mature and outgoing, yet low-profile and reserved.


    She was very warm, but seeing so many bodyguards behind her naturally revealed her status now.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che. She wore a long, ck dress which was elegant and natural. She had


    tiny embellishments on her neck that did not look over-the-top. She did not look like some


    celebrities who had to wear clothes from famous brands. Her clothes did not show any brand


    names, but it was obvious from the materials that they were not cheap. She held a clutch in her


    hand while everything else was carried behind her by her assistant.


    However, her figure and appearance never fluctuated through the years, a rarity in celebrities.


    Some female stars went crazy with cosmetic enhancements and their faces did not look so natural.


    Lin Ches face did not look like that.


    At a nce, she did not look any different from other people. Her dressing was not exaggerated and


    the smile on her face was not fake. Although nobody wanted to admit it, the way she presented


    herself now was indeed everyones style. A frontliner was simply different and she showed that.


    However, some people were not happy about seeing her like this.


    Especially when she was like a queen who was congratted by everyone. She stood in the middle


    as the focus of attention. That made people feel disdainful.


    If it wasnt for that reality show, how could she be so popr now?


    To rely on a reality show for poprity was as good as selling your face for poprity.


    Everyone felt jealous of this kind of celebrity. They were contemptuous on the surface, believing that


    one had to be shameless to be sessful. If only they dared to be shameless for poprity.


    Lin Che wiggled her way through the crowd and found her seat. The crew sat in the first row,


    followed by their invited guests behind. As there were too many people, Lin Che could not say hello


    to everybody. Thus, she decided not to talk to anyone else, choosing to talk to Nan Gongyu instead.


    The people behind wanted to show their faces and chat her up but there was no chance to.


    Everyone sat down and they could only give up on squeezing in front.


    They sat down andined, Seriously. Its instant fame and she acts all high and mighty. She


    doesnt even bother to say hi or sit with us.


    Exactly. She brought so many people with her. Its as if shes so worried that someone might try to


    harm her.


    Shes just a small celebrity. She really takes herself too seriously.


    The movie is not even out yet. Who knows good it is?


    Hmph. She wont be so arrogant when the box office sales plummet.


    Everyone looked ahead as they talked. It was a pity that their target could not hear them at all. After


    all, Lin Che sat all the way at the front and she never turned around to look behind her. She only


    kept her attention on Nan Gongyu, ignoring everyone else.


    At that moment, the movie started.


    Everyone looked up to watch the movie. The hall became dark and the voices gradually hushed.


    It was also Lin Ches first time watching the post-edited movie. Following the music, she watched


    herself appear on the screen. This provocative role was one she never acted before. The woman


    she acted as was a viin, so it was really different from her past roles. However, this viin was


    only bad on the surface. She was actually a girl who had a very weak heart. The acting was part of


    her livelihood and she was always lying.


    The movie started off in a happy atmosphere. It was fast-paced and full of humor.


    Until the end, in a coincidence, the female cheater was duped. She was thrown in jail and thest


    person who looked at her was the male lead whom she cheated.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The dark humor harbored sadness. The movie was beautiful and it also disyed tragedy.


    From non-stopughter, the audience was moved into deep thoughts. They were so engrossed.

 Chapter 981 First Time Meeting Such A Person

    Chapter 981 First Time Meeting Such A Person


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Ches performance was intrinsic and not at all exaggerated. However, every look in her eyes


    disyed despair. The few people who were talking were now silent. They could not deny that the


    movie was brilliantly done and Lin Che was absolutely the top in the entertainment circle now. It


    could even be said that she was the best.


    The audience was silent until the credits started to roll. Some of them then stood up and apuded


    fervently.


    Well done!


    It was lovely.


    It was deep.


    Director Nangong is impressive.


    This is going to sell out.


    Everyone spoke to Nangong Yu enthusiastically. Nangong Yu was also very pleased with the final


    product. He replied to everyone politely.


    Lin Che watched and felt tears in her eyes. A thousand emotions flooded her and tears could not


    help but well up.


    She looked at Nangong Yu. Who would have thought that the response would be so good?


    Nangong Yu said, Of course. Remember how you couldnt leave me alone, wanting me to change


    this and that every day? I endured so much because of you. If the end result did not go well, I might


    as well be dead.


    Tsk. Lin Che shot him a look speechlessly.


    The two of them got up and went to the banquet hall behind to celebrate. On the way, people were


    still congratting them.


    The ce was filled with people and naturally, it couldnt be peaceful throughout. At this moment,


    someone approached Lin Che and said, Sister Che, my name is Qu Fangyuan. Im not sure if you


    remember me.


    Lin Che looked at this seemingly youngdy. She appeared sleek, so she probably wasnt a


    neer. However, Lin Che could not remember who this person was.


    Perhaps it was because it hadnt been long since she returned. The actors she knew back then were


    a blur to her now.


    Lin Che smiled and asked, Im sorry, you are?


    Qu Fangyuans expression shifted and said, its fine. You probably have met too many people. I was


    your supporting actress a few years back in that TV drama with Gu Jingyu.


    Oh Oh, I remember now Lin Che suddenly recalled a little bit. Thisdy was very young back then


    and she didnt remember much. Did you change your name?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yes yes. I was previously called Qu Zhi. People said that it didnt sound like it could get famous, so I


    changed it.


    Oh, I see. Hello. Lin Che smiled and felt apologetic for not remembering.


    However, it was so long ago and they didnt have many scenes together. Naturally, she did not have


    asting impression of her.


    Qu Fangyuan said, Its fine if you dont remember. I just left my oldpany and Im thinking of


    joining a new one. That ce cant make it anymore. None of their resources gets out. I heard that


    yourpany is hiring.


    Lin Chespany was always hiring, but it also had very strict criteria.


    Looking at thedy in front of her, she immediately thought that she was not the right fit.


    She smiled and said, Im not in charge of this. You can approach thepany with any questions


    you have.


    For matters that were difficult for her to reject, she always left it to thepany so that they could


    follow standard protocol. If they didnt like it, they would not hire and nobody would object it.


    Qu Fangyuan said, I know that Sister Che doesnt manage this aspect, but Im just saying hello to


    you. Ive been in this circle for many years and there are actually plenty of people trying to poach


    me. However, I admire yourpanys work ethics and attitude a lot.


    Lin Chespany had nurtured several artists. Thus, thepany was really coveted by some,


    thinking that their resources were not bad. Furthermore, Lin Che had also recently started her own


    filmpany and looked like she was going to grow much more. Because of this, many people


    wanted to get in touch with her too.


    But Lin Che never cared about this.


    She only heard that staff in thepany would get plenty of calls from people daily but they were


    mostly rejected. This was the first time someone approached her directly, so she really did not know


    what to say.


    Lin Che said, Sorry, but I really dont manage much of the things in thepany. How about this? Ill


    give you a name card and you can call this number.


    Lin Ches assistant handed out a name card.


    Qu Fangyuans face immediately sunk.


    Sister Che, I know youve probably forgotten me, but I already told you


    What?


    Well, I already said it. Help me out, will you? Anyway, its your ownpany. All you need to do is


    just say the word.


    Lin Che said, Fine, Ill talk to them.


    Just then, Nangong Yu also seemed to notice the situation. He intercepted and said, Oh yes, we


    need to do some promoting over there. Lets go over there to discuss in a bit.


    Lin Che nodded and followed him.


    Seeing her walk away just like that, Qu Fangyuan crossed her arms angrily. What a big shot.


    Spectators at the side chimed in to add salt to the wound.


    Ha, did you think she would hire you just beside she knows you? Did you think youre some big


    shot? She is the big shot here.


    Qu Fangyuan said, Hmph. Who knows? She probably climbed into Gu Jingyus bed back then and


    now, she climbed into somebody elses bed to be so lucky. She gets pushed up everywhere she


    goes and even has apany opened in her name. Does she really think shes that capable?


    Hmph.


    Qu Fangyuan continued, I heard about it long ago. She has a gold mine backing her; I dont know


    what he does, but he has been supporting her. Otherwise, which other celebrity has so many


    bodyguards like her? They say that she is talented, but there are so many other talented actresses.


    Why her of all people? The moment she returned, she already has some reality show and other


    programs. Who knows how much money was involved? Did you think she was clean? She only acts


    like shes so pure.


    Someone behind asked, Werent you trying to join herpany just now?


    I want to learn how she does that. Hmph.


    Just then, Nangong Yu walked back. He heard what Qu Fangyuan said just now. Looking at Qu


    Fangyuans face, he asked at the side, Qu Fangyuan, is it that good to speak ill of someone behind


    their back?


    Qu Fangyuan was taken aback and felt embarrassed. However, she only blushed for a while and


    scoffed, I Im not talking ill of anyone. Dont tell me that what I said wasnt the truth? Dont tell me that


    you dont know.


    I really dont know. The Lin Che I see ispletely different from the one you described. As for you,


    you are obviously two-faced. How vicious.


    Ha, youre standing up for her? Why? Did she sleep with you too?


    Nangong Yu said angrily, I dare you to say that again.


    What? You can do it but I cant say it? Are you going to kill me because Im telling the truth? Go


    ahead. Go ahead and try.


    Nangong Yu scoffed, I dont have to do that. Given the stage you are at now, its no different from


    killing you. Nobody recognizes you on the streets anyway.


    You


    Nangong Yu said, Take a good look in the mirror before you talk about others.


    Qu Fangyuan was angrier now. Yes, yes. Im not so slutty that I would climb into your bed and that is


    why Im getting insulted by you now.

 Chapter 982 Their Intimate Looks Were Photographed

    Chapter 982 Their Intimate Looks Were Photographed


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Nangong Yu said, Hehe yes, look at you. I cannot sleep at all.


    Qu Fangyuans eyes red wider. Aiya, sure enough, are you admitting that youve already slept


    with Lin Che?


    Nan Gongyu really thought that it was a waste of time to quarrel with women.


    He was so angry that he could only snort in coldly while looking at Qu Fangyuan in front of him. Lin


    Che does not need to sleep with someone to do something. Everyone is aware of her abilities.


    Someone like you will not understand.


    Everyone apuded Qu Fangyuan because she dared to scold anyone and she was not afraid to


    even offend the director.


    But because of this, she was abandoned by her previouspany because she offended people


    easily and dared to offend anyone since she was not afraid of anyone.


    Qu Fangyuan snorted coolly. Regardless of what you say, we have all heard it.


    Nan Gongyu did not dare about what she said. He looked at her and said, Regardless of what


    rubbish you spout, the truth is right there.


    But Qu Fangyuan did not think the same in her heart. She just felt that she heard correctly. Nan


    Gongyu did mean that Lin Che definitely slept with him.


    These things happened frequently in the industry. Everyone in the same crew stayed together and


    their rooms were close to one another, so it was difficult to do whatever they wanted to.


    Many just yed around. Furthermore, ying with the director could increase ones resources, so


    many were d to do so.


    Therefore, Qu Fangyuan thought it was real.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She snorted and left while looking at Nan Gongyu like she discovered some big secret.


    While walking, she was thinking of telling this big secret to someone.


    From behind, Lin Che had heard Nan Gongyus voice earlier.


    While he walked over, Lin Che pulled Nan Gongyu over.


    She smiled at Nan Gongyu. I didnt know that you would quarrel with someone.


    Nan Gongyu frowned. Why? Whats wrong with quarreling?


    Lin Che smiled brightly and looked at Nan Gongyu. She was both surprised and touched.


    I didnt say anything. Its just that, I was surprised. And thank you for quarreling for me.


    She always thought her rtionship with him was hard to describe. It was good asionally and


    bad at other times. Sometimes, they had misunderstandings and reconciliations. But she never


    would have thought that Nan Gongyu would speak up for her like that.


    This made her suddenly feel like he was very amicable like he became her close friend.


    Nan Gongyu, on the other hand, was blushing from her stare.


    Alright, didnt I manage to win against her in the quarrel?


    Lin Che asked, How can a man win an argument with a woman? You finally know why there are so


    many things happening amongst female celebrities in the entertainment industry. Ah, because some


    women are just problematic.


    Ah, this is true. But this woman is the worst. Youll find out after getting in contact with her. She is


    well-known in the industry. It is the right choice to stay away from her. Nan Gongyu said.


    Lin Cheughed and nodded. She was happy that she could be epted by Nan Gongyu.


    After all, they started off with a huge fight. Now that they could be friends, she really felt a


    huge sense of achievement.


    Therefore, she was toozy to care about this Qu Fangyuan problem. After the premiere ended,


    she called Gu Jingze to tell him that it had ended.


    Gu Jingze replied that he was already waiting for her at the back.


    She walked out and looked for Gu Jingzes far at the carpark. At one nce, she saw a humble but


    familiar ck Porsche.


    These types of business cars were driven by many people in B city. When Gu Jingze wanted to


    keep a low cover, he would drive this car.


    She walked over, but she did not notice that this time, Qu Fangyuan also walked out


    She unhappily walked to the car park.


    Unlike those famous actors who had their own assistants, managers, bodyguards, and a huge


    entourage, she just left herpany and did not have her own team, so she always entered and


    left alone.


    Because of this, when she arrived in the car park by herself, no one noticed her.


    Just when she was about to open her car, she looked up and saw Lin Che and Gu Jingze standing


    not far away.


    Gu Jingze saw Lin Che jogging, so he quickly got out and grabbed Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze looked at her angrily and frowned. Why are you running?


    Lin Che pouted. I wanted to quickly see you, so why cant I run a little?


    Dont act coquettishly or use this pitiful expression. Why are you not more mindful? Do not run next


    time. He looked at her flushed face because it was too hot inside. After running a little, her face


    looked fresher and her clothes were a little messy, just like a little bunny.


    He gently adjusted her clothes and looked down to tten her skirts hem.


    Lin Che looked down at this charming prince who carefully helped her care about such tiny details,


    making her feel joyful.


    However, both of them did not realize that at the side, someone used their phone to photograph this


    scene.


    Behind the pir.


    Qu Fangyuan was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Qu Fangyuan looked at the ungodly handsome man standing far away.


    Who was the man?


    Why was he so intimate with Lin Che?


    She naturally already noticed the Porsche behind and how the man exerted a different aura, so he


    was definitely not an ordinary man.


    Such a handsome man But he was not a celebrity. Then who was he?


    A rich second-generation heir?


    Lin Ches sugar daddy?


    Then Lin Che was way too lucky. If she could be kept by such a person, she must have done a lot of


    good things in her previous life.


    She thought about Nan Gongyus words and still thought it was not right. Who would want to be with


    Nan Gongyu after having a sugar daddy like him? If not, Lin Che could be the type of person who


    would have a foot in both camps and was alright with sleeping with whomever she saw.


    That was a waste. She was with such a good man and she was not satisfied.


    She thought while looking at everything she recorded. She snickered internally. The heavens must


    be helping me. I have an opportunity to get a new chance in my career.


    She hurriedly left and immediately asked around who the man was when she got back.


    She immediately went to find her friends who always hung out with her to ask who exactly the man


    was.


    The few girls looked and were first shocked. Then, they all helped to think who the man was.


    Afterward, someone suddenly thought of something and sent a screen capture to the host of


    financial news.


    The financial news person immediately recognized. This person was the one whose face they


    always wanted to reveal but because of the tight pressure from the top, they did not dare to reveal it


    at all. This person was none other than Gu Jingze.


    This person is Gu Jingze. The friend gasped, making Qu Fangyuan even more shocked.


    What do you mean by Gu Jingze? Who is he?


    You dont know who Gu Jingze is? The Gu family, Gu Jingmings younger brother, the head of the Gu


    family, aiyo. He is so wealthy. This person is Lin Ches sugar daddy? Oh my, this is amazing.


    Qu Fangyuan immediately recalled.

 Chapter 983 The Box Office Is Amazing

    Chapter 983 The Box Office Is Amazing


    As StudiosAs Studios


    A few people looked with envy. They thought that this sugar daddy was too shocking.


    The room was suddenly full of bustling. Someone wanted to publicize the news for a huge sum of


    money.


    This was not just a photo, but a video. Once it was released, Lin Che could not deny it.


    Because when they saw how Gu Jingze acted towards Lin Che, he was so gentle that their hearts


    melted. Thus, they could not deny the fact that they had an intimate rtionship.


    Nevertheless, everyone was jealous that a sugar daddy could treat his kept woman so well that he


    would actually bend down to personally tidy up her clothes.


    Everyone looked at it for a while and discussed who to reveal it to.


    However, Qu Fangyuan grabbed the phone back.


    What reveal? I still have a use for it. How much money will we get from publicizing it? You bunch of


    shortsighted people.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone looked at Qu Fangyuan curiously. She had a n in her mind, so she was now immersed


    in her n, her face showing her joyful expression.


    On the other side, Lin Che naturally did not know about these matters.


    She was just eximing that there were actually so many people participating in a premiere


    ceremony.


    Nevertheless, after returning home, she could already see some statistics after the release of the


    movie.


    Their release schedule was not great. At this time, not a lot of people watched movies. However,


    Nan Gongyu never cared about the time as he always released his movies once they were ready.


    Nothing else really mattered to him.


    Because of his willfulness, the box office was always like that: good, but not at the top.


    Originally this time, everyone also thought the movie would end up like that, but little did they know


    After the movie was released nationwide at midnight, all the showings on that day were fully


    booked.


    The first batch of people to watch the movie, as expected, were mostly fans.


    After the fans, some people were free and interested who went to watch.


    Everyone gave extraordinarily great reviews about the movie and said it was definitely a movie


    worth watching.


    Movie critics also wrote film reviews immediately and published them online to be discussed.


    There were some interesting lines from the movie that were extracted and shared on Weibo.


    Afterward, from the second day onwards, the movies poprity really increased and the number of


    the audience also increased.


    Only after half a day, the number of people watching was already exceeding expectations.


    At the back, theaters also increased the number of showtimes. They did not expect aedy to win


    against many 3D movies and receive high praise.


    Theaters also follow the trend. Upon seeing its poprity, they immediately added showtimes.


    At night, Yu Minmin immediately called Lin Che.


    Lin Che was then watching television. She was leaning there and munching on food when Yu


    Minmin suddenly said, Lin Che!


    Her voice was so loud that Lin Che got a shock and immediately jumped. She rubbed her ears and


    asked, What are you doing? Why were you so loud? I got so shocked.


    Youve exploded, really exploded! The excitement was barely contained in Yu Minmins voice.


    Lin Che speechlessly asked, What are you going on about?


    Idiot, let me tell you, the movie. Box office. Exploded. Its so scary, a hundred million a day. It is


    definitely the king of 2D movies.


    A hundred million a day? No way


    Yes, it will definitely be one hundred million today. It is already seventy million now okay?


    Lin Che climbed up with a grunt.


    These statistics on the box office were still internal news, so she did not know about it herself and


    had to wait for others to consolidate and notify her.


    Isnt that amazing. Wont I get issued a lot of money?


    Idiot, it is not about the money. After this movie is a hit, you are an A-lister. You can have as much


    money as you want.


    Okay I just dont know what to say.


    Lin Che did not expect this. Although she knew Nan Gongyus movie would not do badly, everyone


    thought his movie would not be a hit.


    Unexpectedly, this movie broke the usual trend.


    What she did not know was, this was only the first day.


    On the second day, it was still a hundred million.


    The third day, it was still


    After a few days, the box office of this movie was already considered the unprecedented king of 2D


    movies.


    After one week, the movie box office was already six hundred million. One week of this movies box


    office was already almost the sum of all other Nan Gongyu movies.


    In the past, the highest-selling Nan Gongyu movie had a total box office of six hundred million. Now,


    they only needed one week to achieve that.


    Everyone also started discussing the movie on the inte. After looking at movie reviews, they


    knew that the movie was considered a good one.


    There were manyughing points in the movie and the acting was also great. It was ssic yet


    rtable with its ck humor, so many people thought that this movie was worth watching.


    This was already considered a sessful movie. It was one of the few critically well-received and


    seat-selling movies these past few years.


    It was also the dark horse of the box office of the movies this year.


    It became the best selling movie with no one expecting it to be.


    Lin Ches acting was also critically acimed. Everyone thought her acting of the self-breakthrough


    was extremely apt.


    Her performance was natural, without actions that were too exaggerated. Because of how natural it


    looked, it felt like that was true acting. It was not too flighty, yet it was ingrained in peoples hearts


    and the audience could empathize with just her gaze and expression.


    Lin Che happily went to thepany to celebrate with everyone that day.


    On the way, she asked someone to prepare the cake to be shared with everyone at thepany.


    Upon reaching thepany, everyone walked out from the office and sprayed glittery mists at Lin


    Che, surprising Lin Che.


    Ah, what are you doing? Lin Che said in the middle.


    Your movie will be a hit.


    Sister Che will be a popr star.


    The employees of thepanyughed.


    Lin Che looked at everyone with a smile. She felt great, so everyone looked pleasing to her eyes.


    Okay, okay. I hope everything will be as per your blessings. Ill give out red packetster, alright?


    After everyone heard they could receive red packets, they could not contain their smiles.


    Everyone was splitting the cake to eat to celebrate. Just then, the receptionist walked over. Upon


    seeing Lin Che, she immediately walked over and said, Sister Che, Qu Fangyuan is here, at the


    entrance.


    Upon hearing that name, Lin Che frowned.


    Really It was absurd she could even find thepany.


    You just ask someone to deal with her. Lin Che said.


    Unfortunately, she refused. She said she has something to tell you personally. We also persuaded


    her for a while, but she said


    What did she say?


    She said if you didnt see it, youll regret it.


    She was so sure of herself.


    Was it a conspiracy or something real?


    Lin Che sat there and thought for a while. She did not think she had any other interaction with her.


    She said, Alright, let her wait first. Ille overter.


    Understood.


    Lin Che lightly packed up and then walked out.


    Qu Fangyuan was indeed there. She sat outside with her legs crossed, drinking thepanys


    coffee.


    She looked like an unwee guest, but she did not have the self-awareness of one.


    In fact, after she saw Lin Che, she smiled victoriously.

 Chapter 984 This Is The First Time I Saw Such A Shameless Person

    Chapter 984 This Is The First Time I Saw Such A Shameless Person


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at Qu Fangyuan. Hello, I heard you were looking for me? But I am leaving now, you


    see


    I can guarantee that once you see the material on my hands, you will not want to leave. Qu


    Fangyuan raised her phone with a crazy expression.


    Lin Che had to admit, her curiosity was piqued.


    Lin Che then looked at Qu Fangyuan and asked, Alright, what did you say you wanted to show me?


    Are you sure you dont want to talk about this inside?


    Alright, we will talk about this inside. Lin Che shook her head and speechlessly brought her into the


    company.


    Inside.


    Qu Fangyuan looked at Lin Chespany and thought it was just average. It did not look very big,


    so it must not be so great like the rumors had said.


    It was just this but everyone fought tooth and nail to get in. How strange.


    Furthermore, thepany was just this big, and Lin Che made it as if she was going to take


    advantage of her as if she really wanted to enter here.


    Wasnt it just so-so?


    Actually, she naturally did not know that thepany did not need too many people, so Lin Che did


    not use a huge space. Most of the money was used to path the way for thepanys artists, so of


    course, they did not use that much money on decoration.


    Furthermore, they did not ce much emphasis on this. Their aim was to get everyone together to


    start this business and do well.


    After entering, Lin Che sat down and looked at Qu Fangyuan across her.


    Qu Fangyuan smiled and directly showed Lin Che the video on her phone.


    Take a look. What is this?


    Lin Che thought it was strange, but after looking down, she was a little shocked.


    It was a clip of Gu Jingze and her at the underground car park.


    The video was very clear. Even their expressions were clear.


    Lin Ches gaze shifted. She looked up and saw a fraudulent expression on Qu Fangyuans face.


    Afterward, Lin Che smiled. Oh, this, what do you think about this?


    I dont have any thoughts, Im just envious that you can find such a great sugar daddy. Lin Che, since


    you were destined to meet and destined to let me see, how about you just help me and let me live?


    What do you mean? I see you living your life.


    Isnt there a few ways to live your life? I like the atmosphere of yourpany. Look, can I be in your


    company and do something? As an actress for so many years, I have some experience so I am


    stronger than those newbies. Isnt it great to invest in me? At least I am a familiar face to the


    audience, right?


    Lin Ches expression hardened. She looked at Qu Fangyuan and thought for a while, before saying,


    Alright, let me ask someone to discuss the contract with you.


    Really? Thats great. I knew that your words are powerful.


    Lin Che did notment ant further. After finishing the conversation, she left.


    Qu Fangyuan looked at the video in her hands with pride.


    Quickly, someone came to discuss the contract with her.


    She snorted as if she was an ace waiting to be signed. She leaned back and said, I think we should


    be clear in the contract how we are going to promote me in the future and how much money will you


    spend on me. I want to be on a few reality shows every few months, film a few movies every year,


    and a few dramas. We have to clearly write it down. I am not a new artist anymore. Dont try to con


    me.


    The person who came to draft the contract got shocked.


    He looked at Qu Fangyuan and thought, What the heck? What did she mean by she was not a new


    artist anymore, so he could not con her?


    These sorts of contracts that had rules about filming a few dramas a year were meant for huge


    stars. No one would give that kind of contract to a celebrity that was unheard of.


    Sorry, ourpany doesnt have that type of contract. The person drafting the contract said.


    Qu Fangyuans gaze immediately changed. Hey, you can ask your boss Lin Che if you can give me


    this contract. Let me tell you that she will definitely agree. Furthermore, whatever I say, she will also


    agree. If you dont believe me, you can go and ask her yourself. Hmph, dont even think about


    offending me. Let me tell you, next time stop acting as if you are actually a real character in front of


    me.


    The staff was scolded out of the blue, so he was very frustrated.


    He confusedly walked out and saw Lin Che, so he asked, Sister Che, I have never seen such a


    shameless person. She refused anything but a minimum of two dramas and two films a year, Im


    really How can she be popr like that?


    Lin Che said, Just try to deal with her. Anyway, the contract will need some time to proceed, so we


    will think about some way to deal with her then.


    After hearing Lin Che say that, he nodded.


    In Yu Minmins office, after Lin Che went over to tell Yu Minmin about the incident, Yu Minmin


    speechlesslyughed. This person is notorious for being shameless. But its not a good idea to


    offend these sort of people too because you dont know who she showed this video to.


    Lin Che said, If she dared to use this to threaten me, she probably did not show many people and


    did not let anyone have a copy of it. If everyone uses this to threaten me, this weapon will be


    useless.


    She is really finding trouble. She even dares to offend Gu Jingze.


    If its not because we really dont want to make it public, I really want to see after knowing that he is


    not a so-called sugar daddy. She dared to be so arrogant.


    Qu Fangyuan could be described as walking out like she owned Lin Chespany. She almost


    could not contain herself and jump. It was so useful. She really thought she got lucky this time.


    Although Lin Chespany was not big, there were a few good quality stars produced by the


    company. After thinking about how she would also be one of them and with Lin Che worried about


    the video getting exposed, she could definitely listen to hermands. By then, she could also


    have many bodyguards following her like a star with coolness.


    After thinking about it, it would be even better if she had the opportunity to meet Lin Ches sugar


    daddy in thepany


    She also wanted such a sugar daddy. Then, she would not need to worry about anything.


    Lin Che first asked someone to monitor her, so she did not have to care about her temporarily.


    However, at this time.


    The movie statistics were still growing. After a few days, it broke the billion mark and became a part


    of the billion club.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lin Chespanys line was basically exploding with calls. They all wanted to invite Lin Che to do


    interviews and reality shows, but Lin Che basically turned down most of them. Because of her body


    recently, she minimized the number of shows she went on.


    Lin Che felt like she was already starting to have morning sickness. Although it was still early in her


    pregnancy, she could feel waves of nauseousness and felt bloated after eating a tiny amount.


    But it was still different from her previous pregnancy. At this time with the previous pregnancy, she


    was already vomiting non-stop. This pregnancy was a lot lighter, perhaps because it was her


    second time.


    But Gu Jingze was still very anxious because he thought she could not eat.

 Chapter 985 You Treat Me Like A Pig

    Chapter 985 You Treat Me Like A Pig


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Other people gained weight when they get pregnant, but she lost weight.


    She looked okay but her waist and face were smaller than before.


    Gu Jingze brought food to Lin Ches bed early in the morning. He looked at Lin Che. Eat something


    first.


    Lin Che just woke up, so she was still in a daze.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and said, I still havent washed up.


    Let me help you. Gu Jingze immediately went to take the water basin, towel, toothbrush, and


    toothpaste.


    Looking at Gu Jingzes exaggerated actions. Lin Che asked, Are you preparing to let me live in bed?


    Stop nagging. Hurry up and eat.


    Lin Che really just let Gu Jingze serve her by helping her wash her face and brush her teeth. After


    he brought everything back, Lin Che stayed under her covers and said, Ah, it feels like I am being


    kept in captivity.


    Is that not great?


    Lin Che replied, Its not that its bad, but It feels weird.


    Gu Jingze replied, Isnt it because you cannot gain weight even after eating?


    Lin Che sighed, looking at her thin elbows. I have no choice. My body is naturally like that. Ah, if I


    said this type of thing in public, Ill be bashed. However, I cannot help the fact that this sort of body


    that doesnt gain weight after eating really exists.


    Gu Jingze really despised this body type.


    Lin Che asked, Isnt it great? After giving birth I dont need to go on a diet and can immediately return


    to work.


    Gu Jingzes face remained gloomy.


    Lin Che continued. Furthermore, if I am not bloated, you will not dislike me after looking at me when


    Im ugly.


    Gu Jingze frowned. I will never dislike you. I am just worried. If you are so skinny, you will suffer


    when you give birth.


    Lin Che palmed his face. Look at Mr. CEO, worrying like an old mother.


    Gu Jingze petntly asked, Who is it for?


    Yes yes yes, its all because of me. Lin Ches heart felt warm because as he said, it was all for her.


    He worried for her so much with so much care. How could she not know?


    Lin Che palmed her face, Alright, I promise that I will eat a lot and not be willful.


    Gu Jingze said, Then you should obediently eat this breakfast.


    Lin Che looked at the table piled with food.


    Are you serious? So much Gu Jingze, are you treating me like a pig?


    Gu Jingze tapped her nose. Who asked you to have a pigs brain?


    Get lost!


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Okay okay, not a pig brain. Now, if Gu Jingze wanted her to be happy, he had to go along with her


    now. I want to raise you to be a pig, so no one will want to steal you from me. You will be mine,


    alright?


    After Lin Che heard it, she smiled even more heartedly.


    She thought about it but pouted. But actually, do you not have to worry about other people coveting


    me?


    Why?


    Because


    Lin Che leaned against him and said, Because you are great.


    Oh? Where am I great?


    Lin Che looked at him. Firstly, you are handsome.


    She pinched his elbow. And you have a good body.


    She looked at him. And you are a big CEO.


    So I am great?


    Of course not. Lin Che smiled. The most important thing is that you are so outstanding and treat me


    so well So you are great.


    Gu Jingzes heart was warm from her praise. However, looking at this woman, she pinched her


    elbows and said, You are purposely tricking me with your enticing spell, right?


    Well Is it working? Lin Che asked as she looked up with her shimmering eyes.


    Gu Jingze leaned down and kissed her mouth. What do you think?


    Other peoples spells were useless. Only hers worked like a charm.


    Lin Che finished eating and drinking in bed in the morning.


    When she went down, even she thought she was living too luxuriously.


    However, even after resting for a few days, she did not gain weight at all. In fact, she seemed to get


    thinner.


    Because she did not have a good appetite and her bodily functions were in haywire due to her


    hormones, she seemed even thinner.


    However, her breasts were still growing like normal pregnant women.


    Because it was nearing the Golden Medal Award Ceremony, Lin Che prepared a tailored gown.


    This time, they did not use the Gu familys clothes. Because the Golden Medal Awards were more


    prestigious, they thought it would be better to be more careful.


    Usually, because she was toozy to go and find clothes, she would randomly pick one from the Gu


    family. Although it would not go wrong, it also did not seem very prestigious.


    This time, at the Golden Medal Awards, C Nations most prestigious and important movie awards, as


    a nominee for the Best Female Lead, she had to take this more seriously.


    Thus, Lin Che prepared to tailor clothes with thepany staff early in the morning.


    This was C Nations most famous tailor shop. Many socialites came here to tailor a gown, so it was


    also a very famous ce.


    However, it was indeed Lin Ches first time here.


    After Ah Bi contacted this ce, she asked Lin Che to bring her assistant here first. As Lin Che


    entered, it seemed like those people weing were not as friendly as other stores because it was


    considered a big famous store and had seen all sorts of people. They were not very impressed with


    seeing one or two famous people.


    After Lin Che entered, the staff calmly introduced the store and said to Lin Che, Miss, it must be


    your first time tailoring clothes. I have not seen youe here normally.


    Lin Che said, Yes, I usually buy other clothes myself.


    That is right. Our store has a long history. You must have heard before that our clothes are very


    famous. This is our photo album. You can see what style of clothes you want. Our designers are


    famous French and Italian designers, so they can tailor ording to your needs.


    Lin Che replied, Let me take a look.


    Upon seeing how Lin Che seemed uninterested in tailoring clothes, the staff thought that she


    thought that designer-tailored clothes were too expensive, so she did not say anything.


    Lin Che just wanted to try different styles, so she asked the staff to bring a few clothes first.


    The staff brought out a few pieces and said, This is also our new designs, so no one in C Nation


    had worn this before.


    Lin Che went in to try. The staff outside even brought a camera out. As Lin Che had nevere


    before, as a celebrity, she could take a photo of her and put on the wall.


    Although there were already many famous people on the wall, it was harmless to add one more.


    After they were ready, Lin Che also walked out from inside.


    After looking at her wearing the fitting dress, which showed her body lines, people were surprised


    by her beauty.


    Because she lost a lot of weight recently but her breasts were very huge, she looked like a Barbie


    doll, so she was perfectly intricate.


    The staff also had to admit that Lin Che looked really good wearing their clothes.

 Chapter 986 Clothes Shopping Crisis

    Chapter 986 Clothes Shopping Crisis


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Especially that thin waist Not everyone could wear it out.


    The staff immediately asked, Miss Lin, do you mind us taking a photo?


    Lin Che smiled. No problem.


    Miss Lin dont worry. After you finish filming, I will ce you on the wall. Everyone will definitely think


    you look beautiful. Not just anyone can be ced on our shops photo wall. You can take a look.


    Many famous people in C Nation came to our shop before.


    Lin Che was not very interested in that. She wanted to hurry up and spend more time looking at


    clothes so she could leave.


    After seeing the staff leave, her assistant unhappily said, As if we had never seen such things


    before. Who even wants to be on her photo wall?


    Lin Che said, Never mind. Lets not cause any trouble. Since there arent any special clothes, lets go.


    Their clothes are pretty nice but their people are way too proud. What do they treat us as?


    Furthermore, isnt it because you are pretty so all the clothes look good at you?


    Lin Che smiled. Smooth-tongued. Lets go.


    Just then, from afar, two women who looked like regr customers walked in. Upon seeing the


    clothes on Lin Che, their eyes lit up.


    Regardless of who saw her, they would have found it astounding because her curves were too


    perfect and the cutting was too beautiful.


    After seeing the two women, the staff quickly rushed over. The way she treated them was drastically


    different from when she saw Lin Che.


    No wonder the staff was so happy. These two women were regrs in the shop. Every time they


    visited, they would buy a ton back. Compared to Lin Che who visited for the first time, they


    obviously liked these regrs more.


    Miss Fang, Miss Wan, you are here. We have new arrivals.


    Its alright, I like the one on her. The woman immediately pointed at the clothes on Lin Che.


    Lin Che was preparing to change when she heard the voice. She raised her head and looked for the


    voice.


    However, she saw two people arrogantly looking at Lin Che, their gazes showing hints of defiance.


    They were two new wealthy people. Their family worked in technology, so they got rich suddenly. As


    they were just rich, their hearts were more shallow and liked to spend a lot of money on everything,


    so they were popr in the shop.


    This shop was very famous and had seen all sorts of people, but they could not see the real top


    wealthy people. However, they saw a lot of such recently wealthy people.


    Other than that, it was the celebrities in the entertainment industry. These celebrities had a higher


    tendency to buy clothes in a herd because as long as one heard someone else came here before,


    the rest of them would want to try it out too.


    After a while, this shop became famous.


    The few staff members looked at the two people pointing at Lin Che and awkwardly said to the two


    of them, You are regrs at our shop, so you know our shop usually only has one piece and will not


    have more than


    Miss Fang directly looked at Lin Che. Hey, Lin Che, right? Ive seen your movie. However, this dress


    doesnt suit you. Youd better strip it down and give it to us.


    Lin Che did not originally intend to buy this piece, but after hearing her tone, she felt disgusted.


    Lin Che smiled and said, Sorry, I am aware if this suits me or not. I do not need to listen to other


    peoplesments.


    Did that mean that she would not take it off?


    The two womens gaze immediately became sharp. They walked over and asked, Manager, since


    we bought so many things here, dont we have the priority to choose?


    The manager looked troubled. They really did not have any priority choosing rights.


    They were both customers and one of them was a celebrity. She was worried that if Lin Che got


    angry, she might cause some trouble on the. Since she had so many fans, they might attack


    their shop.


    The manager thought for a while and said, Please wait for a moment. Lets discuss this together.


    The two women scoffed and waited at the side.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The manager hurriedly came to talk to Lin Che first.


    Miss Lin, would it be possible if you just give up on this piece and give it to them? They are all


    daughters of bigpanies and are socialites, you see


    Lin Che did not know that anyone with a bit of money could be now called socialites.


    Then socialites were too invaluable.


    Lin Che nced at them and said, Originally, I did not intend on buying this.


    Upon hearing it, the managers eyes lit up and thought the matter would be resolved, but she did not


    know. Lin Che continued, But since they want it now I think if this piece was brought back by them,


    it will definitely suffer, so I will keep it.


    Lin Che was trying to y tricks on them.


    Her assistant said, Right, its not like we cant pay for this.


    The manager saw how people wanted some face and Lin Che definitely could afford it. However,


    they also did notck people who had money.


    Thus, the manager straightened up and said, We would not encourage you to offend them. Why


    would you offend them? This actually does not benefit us. Furthermore, Miss Lin didnt you say that


    you did not really like this piece?


    I do quite like it. Lin Che said. This piece fits alright, but its not the piece I will wear for important


    asions.


    They were preparing the clothes to wear for the Golden Medal Awards carefully. The color, style,


    passion, and coolness were all carefully studied, so this definitely did not make the mark.


    Lin Che originally wanted to design one set here, but seeing how it was just a ce that became


    famous because of the media, their pieces were possibly not better than others.


    Thus, she did not want to tailor anything here anymore.


    Anyway, there were other ces to tailor clothes. It might not be as famous as this ce, but it did


    not mean that their designs and quality would not be as good as this one.


    But Lin Che did not n to give this dress up to those two people.


    She usually would not mindlessly spend money, but she did not mind spending some today.


    Upon hearing that, the manager got even more troubled.


    The two people there already could not bear it anymore.


    Miss Fang directly walked over and said, Are you done discussing? Miss Lin, I heard some things.


    What she meant was that you havent paid for it, so this dress is not yours, so of course, I can buy it.


    Lin Che smiled. But I am already preparing to buy it. Buying something is also by a firste, first-


    served basis, right?


    Miss Fangughed. I am preparing to pay double the price. Manager, tell me if I can buy it.


    Double


    This piece of clothing was already worth hundreds of thousands doubling that would be a huge


    profit.


    After hearing that, the manager was scared that this transaction would not proceed, so she hoped


    even strongly that Lin Che would give up on this dress.


    But Lin Che was such that the more you wanted her to give up, the less she listened to you.


    Especially this time, someone was being unreasonable. If she just gave up, it would be too wimpy.

 Chapter 987 I Am Not To Be Bullied By Anyone

    Chapter 987 I Am Not To Be Bullied By Anyone


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The manager immediately whispered to Lin Che, Miss Lin, look. There are other clothes here. A few


    sets were actually worn by foreign A-List celebrities. It will definitely look fashionable if you wear it,


    so why dont you


    No, I just want this now. Lin Che replied.


    The staffs face changed. Miss Lin, arent you making things difficult for me?


    The woman behind could not bear it any longer. She looked at Lin Che and directly stomped here in


    her heels and asked, Hey Lin Che, whats the point of you snatching this from me? Why dont you


    give this to me and Ill give the money to you, wont that be alright?


    Lin Che looked at her mockingly. Snatching this from you? Didnt I see this first? Arent you the


    person trying to snatch this?


    The woman scoffed. I dont care. Whatever I have my eyes on, I will get. Say, how much money do


    you want for you to let go?


    Lin Cheughed, Sure. Actually, I have no qualms against money.


    Upon hearing that, the woman showed an understanding look, her expression rxed as she


    looked at her with a condescending look. She thought, So she just wanted her to raise the price.


    She blew her intricate nails and said to her, Alright, tell me. How much money do you want? If you


    said this earlier, we wouldnt have to waste so much time, right?


    That look made Lin Che felt disgusted to the core.


    Hence Lin Che coolly smiled at her. Not a lot, a hundred million.


    A hundred million


    Those at the scene inhaled sharply. Was this person mad with poverty?


    The few people who thought she wanted more money finally understood that Lin Che was just


    ying around with them.


    Miss Fang immediately became angry and yelled at Lin Che, Hey, are you ying around with me?


    Ha, how bold.


    Lin Che innocently asked, How could I? I am very seriously calling for a price. Isnt a hundred million


    a small sum for you?


    Ha, it is a small sum, but I will not give it to a frolicsome creature like you.


    Lin Ches expression cooled and stared at her stoically.


    Her assistant at the side got frustrated and yelled at the side, Who are you cursing at?!


    Why? A small celebrity that got the support of the audience every day really thinks that she is


    invincible? Miss Fang arrogantly walked over, sizing Lin Che up. Regardless, she is just an actress


    who sells her face for a living. How dare you even snatch things from me? Let me tell you: dont


    think that because you are a celebrity in ordinary peoples eyes, you will be supported everywhere


    you go. I dont fall for such trickery.


    Lin Che smiled after hearing that. If I can sell my face, it means I still have a face that can be seen.


    Compared to someone with no face like you, I am considered good.


    Miss Fang initially did not realize her double meanings, but after hearing it, her face darkened with


    anger. Who are you calling shameless?


    Ah, I didnt say anything. Why are you making a connection to yourself? It seems like you are quite


    self-aware.


    You


    Miss Fang was overwhelmed with anger. Miss Wan also walked from behind. Alright Qingqing,


    whats there to fight with an actress? She directly said to the manager, Manager, figure this out


    yourself. We are customers that spend tens of millions here every month. Compared to those


    people who could never afford to spend money here, who would you be more willing to offend?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She then looked at Lin Che. I know you just wanted to buy some better clothes to attend some


    ceremony. And these celebrities sometimes cant bear to spend so much on clothes so theyll say


    they want sponsors, right?


    After hearing about sponsorship, the manager immediately said, We do not sponsor here.


    Lin Che looked at the manager. Then why are you asking me to strip out of this dress to give it to


    her?


    I Although the manager was put in a difficult situation, she knew that the purchasing power of


    celebrities could not bepared to these wealthy people. For pride, the celebrities would buy


    some expensive clothing for external shootings, but they did not earn as much as these wealthy


    people, so they would not be as generous in spending money as them.


    After looking at Lin Che just now, she did not seem like she would tailor anything here.


    Therefore, the manager directly asked, Miss Lin, didnt you not buy this yet?


    Lin Che smiled mockingly. What if I want to buy it now?


    Can our shop Not be willing to sell to you?


    The assistant got angry upon hearing that at the side. Are you kidding me? How can you bully us


    like that?


    Miss Fang and Miss Wan immediately smiled like a flower and looked in Lin Ches direction


    pridefully.


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes at the two people.


    Afterward, she said, Alright, Ill change out.


    Her assistant said in shock, Sister Che


    If she left like that after being bullied, it would be too shameful.


    However, Lin Che did not say anything but went in to change clothes.


    Leaving her assistant to stand with Miss Fang and Miss Wan.


    The assistant angrily snorted.


    Miss Fang loudly said, If you had known better, you should have changed out for me earlier and you


    could have gotten some money.


    Stop looking. Are you her assistant or her manager? Little girl, you must know that celebrities are


    not everything. This world is the world of rich people, understand?


    Her assistant was so angry that her liver hurt.


    However, she could not say anything.


    Just then, she saw Lin Che push the door and walk out.


    She already changed into her own clothes, carrying that dress in her arms. The manager


    immediately smiled and walked over, afraid that there would be any problem on the dress, but Lin


    Che threw the dress on the floor.


    And stepped on it


    The few people froze.


    Lin Ches shoes left an obvious mark on the dress. She then looked up and faced the people


    opposite her.


    Her assistant thought that she was extremely cool and hurriedly ran over.


    Sister Che.


    The two women and the manager froze immediately.


    Miss Fangs face changed colors. Was she not insulting her purposely?


    Miss Wan also got fed up.


    You What do you mean?


    Lin Che stood there. Sorry, I identally touched it.


    What do you mean identally?! You are doing it on purpose.


    Since you see that its on purpose, what do you want to say? Lin Che coolly said. I usually dont like


    to argue with people but if people bully me, I will also not just say put. Letting people like you do


    whatever you want It makes me so disgusted.


    You You Lin Che, you want to die! Miss Fang told the manager, Fine her, fine her ten times the


    costs, sue her, call the police, and say that she purposely damaged things.


    The manager was also very angry. People always said that celebrities had quite a temper. She


    thought Lin Che was easy after looking at her, but she did not know that she was the same!

 Chapter 988 This Man Was Here

    Chapter 988 This Man Was Here


    As StudiosAs Studios


    *


    The staff also looked at Lin Che. Miss Lin, I spoke to you kindly. How could you be like this?


    Lin Che looked at the manager. I only stepped on it. I think since thisdy liked this dress so much,


    even if it was identally stepped on by my shoes, she would not mind.


    Miss Fang angrily asked, What did you say? Ha, who wants something stepped on by you? A


    celebrity is so dirty and your feet are even dirtier.


    Lin Che looked up. Then, we have no choice.


    Upon hearing Lin Che say that, the manager thought she was going to not handle this matter, so


    she immediately asked, What about this dress now? We could originally sell it. Our clothes here are


    all the favorites of socialites. It is not cheap.


    Lin Che did not want to take advantage of anyone, so she looked at the manager. How much is it?


    Ill pay for it.


    The manager looked at Lin Che. She must have done this on purpose.


    Miss Fang thought that she was being yed, so she could never just let her go like that. Thus, she


    angrily said, I dont care. Now that she damaged the clothes, she mustpensate for it!


    Lin Che looked at the other party and immediately said, Ive heard that stuck up people view others


    in a worse light. This is the first time I saw such stuck up people like you.


    Ha, an actress like you also dares to say that? Miss Fang said.


    Lin Che said, Then whatever. You can deal with this in whatever way.


    Miss Fang asked, How does your shop usually handle these cases? Do they notpensate?


    Compensate Of course, they do. The manager knew that Miss Fang wanted Lin Che to


    compensate. It was easy as she could just ask her topensate.


    Lin Che replied, Do you think Illpensate just because you said so?


    Miss Fang raised her head. Why? Do you not agree? Why did you damage it then? You were happy


    just now, but dont want to pay a single cent now?


    Of course I dont mean that. Lin Che said. But dont treat me like an idiot. I will pay for everything that


    I should pay, but not anything that I dont have to, ha.


    Lin Che said, You can talk to mywyer about thepensation.


    Lawyer?


    The two people scoffed. They knew that celebrities would have their own legal team, especially as


    she belonged to apany.


    But they were actually not afraid.


    Fine, call them over. Miss Fang said.


    Lin Che called herwyer.


    Herwyer was initially arranged by Gu Jingze.


    Because it was apany, there were manyponents to handle. Thiswyer handled


    everything well, so Lin Che trusted him. After all, as Gu Jingze helped to find him, so he should not


    be too bad.


    Thewyer hurriedly came over.


    Upon seeing him from far away, Miss Fang thought he looked familiar.


    I think I saw this person somewhere before.


    Then she realized, this was the bestwyer in the capital, Lawyer Song. Who would not recognize


    him?


    After seeing Lawyer Song walk in, the two people thought it was a little strange.


    This bigwyer could not be hired even if you had money.


    Because those people who hire him were not ordinary people.


    When somepanies under the Gu Industries get listed, they would ask for his help. Usually, the


    pay from those listings would be enough for him to spend for a few lifetimes, so he usually would


    not be interested in small cases.


    However, why would he suddenlye here as Lin Cheswyer?


    As everyone was still feeling confused, thewyer walked over. Upon seeing Lin Che, he


    immediately respectfully said, Miss Lin, did I arrivete?


    No, you are just in time. Ill let you handle thepensation for clothes. Lin Che directly said.


    Ah, yes yes yes. Please do not worry, Miss Lin, I will definitely handle it well.


    After seeing Lawyer Songing here to handle such a small case personally and treat Lin Che so


    respectfully, the few people were a little shocked.


    Just then, something more shocking happened after.


    Lin Che looked behind and said, Alright, since someone is handling it here, we will leave first.


    Miss Fang was still not satisfied, so she immediately asked, Are you running away by leaving? Hey,


    let me tell you. Dont think you can escape this. You are a public figure, so you wont want to be on


    social news just because of this. If people know that such an atrocity happened when Lin Che came


    to tailor clothes, youll have to watch out.


    Lin Che looked at the manager and the twodies and said, Alright, dont worry. Ill ask someone to


    handle this.


    Then, she called Gu Jingze and said in the call, Alright, I didnt manage to pick out any gown. I dont


    think they are even as good as those at home.


    Gu Jingze said, Right, I told you. You just have to let the butler handle it.


    I just wanted to make it a bit more prestigious. Lin Che said.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze replied, You can tell the butler whichever style you want.


    Alright, Ill go and shop at the others next time. Now


    Wait for me there now. Ill go over and pick you up, alright?


    Alright, Ill wait for you here.


    The manager listened to her and was confused. Was she purposely speaking to let them hear it?


    Lin Che was purposely doing exactly that.


    Her aim was also simple. She wanted to see these people regret their actions.


    Lin Che was no kind soul. If someone treated her well, she would treat them many times better. If


    they treated her badly, she would definitely want to take revenge.


    Even if this was not an act of physical revenge, she was alright if they felt bad.


    The few people were still watching when they saw Gu Jingze quickly arrive outside.


    Gu Jingze stepped out of the car while Lin Che was still waiting at the side. They saw Gu Jingze


    take out his jacket and walk over slowly. He just came from the office, so he was still in his full suit.


    With a great body, he looked very charismatic and everyone could tell he was no ordinary man with


    one look.


    The two people inside were a little dazed.


    The manager also suddenly had a feeling.


    She thought she might have offended the wrong person.


    They only took one look at this man but from looking at everything, Lin Che did not care about these


    two peoples bullying. She brought a topwyer in the city and such a beautiful man came to her,


    attracting everyones gaze.


    Behind him, the car that the man drove was not ordinary at all.


    The global limited edition Aston Martin. There was probably only one in the whole of B City.


    Who could this man be that he would drive such a good car with no reason?


    Ordinary people would also not be able to recognize this car because it was too luxurious.


    So it was like his character. There was an illusion of humility but in humility, you could see endless


    luxury.

 Chapter 989 How Can You Say You Are From A Wealthy Family If You Dont Know Gu Jingze

    Chapter 989 How Can You Say You Are From A Wealthy Family If You Dont Know Gu Jingze


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The two women looked dazed.


    They had never seen such a handsome man before.


    They had also never seen such a charismatic man.


    Gu Jingze walked next to Lin Che and coolly scanned inside. Then, he asked Lin Che, Are you


    going?


    Lin Che turned around. I cant, I stepped onto their clothes, so I need topensate them.


    Furthermore, they said that its not enough topensate for one piece, and I need topensate


    many times. They even want to send me to the police.


    Ha Gu Jingze showed a mocking smile on his face, with hints of coldness, making the people who


    saw him inhale nervously.


    The manager uncontrobly retreated.


    Lin Che said, Its okay, Ive already called Lawyer Song here.


    Where is he? Gu Jingze turned around. His actions were beautiful. While it was pleasant to the


    eyes, it was also worrying in their hearts.


    Especially when they met his frozen-star-like eyes, they felt the coldness deep within their hearts.


    Upon hearing that Gu Jingze came personally, Lawyer Song hurriedly came out.


    He respectfully smiled in front of Gu Jingze and hurriedly said, Sir, I just went to understand the


    situation.


    Oh, so how should we solve this problem? Lin Che asked.


    We took a look at the level of damage and the actual object. After hearing about the process, we


    think that this shop is conning consumers by raising the price of goods and publicizing with ill


    intention. I think if we sue them, we can get somepensation.


    Oh, then go on and sue them. Gu Jingze lightly said.


    Behind them, the manager felt very regretful.


    What did he say about suing their shop?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lawyer Song continued, Yes, Sir, please dont worry. No one needs to go to court. I can find


    someone to settle a small case like this.


    Alright, if theres no other problem, Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che into his arms. We will go first.


    Lin Che tilted her head. Her gaze skipped Gu Jingze and looked at the people inside. Do we just


    leave like that? I wanted to ask what do we do after that.


    Upon seeing that, the manager immediately stepped out and smiled apologetically. She pleadingly


    said to Lin Che, Miss Lin, we were just joking just now. This is actually a small misunderstanding.


    You dont have topensate for anything. Anyway, the dress is not damaged. Its just that your


    heels have touched it. Since you are so famous, if we say this piece has been stepped upon you, it


    will definitely sell better.


    Lin Che scoffed. That joke Was a little too big.


    We are very sorry. We did not rify it earlier. The manager immediately bowed down and


    apologized.


    She never would have thought that Lin Che would have such power supporting her.


    Looking at how Lawyer Song was so respectful to the handsome young man, she knew that he was


    no ordinary wealthy man.


    The two women behind were still not convinced. Although they were a little afraid after looking at


    the mans cold gaze, they were after all people with a good familial background, so how could they


    be afraid of a man that suddenly appeared?


    Thus, Miss Fang immediately stepped out and asked angrily, Hey, what does your shop mean? Why


    are you so timid? If they want to sue, let them sue. We will definitely y along.


    Gu Jingzes gaze scanned there, focusing on Miss Fangs face. His breathtaking gaze made Miss


    Fang uncontrobly shiver. She thought it looked sexy, but scary, so much that the tone of herst


    few words decreased.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and asked, Who are you?


    Hearing his deep numbing voice, Miss Fang puffed her chest and said, My family is from Xinri


    Technologies.


    Xinri Technologies Gu Jingzes brows furrowed for a while. Oh, I know.


    After all, his memory was so strong that he could remember a lot of things with just one look.


    Upon seeing how he knew about them, Miss Fangs eyes lit up. Right, now you know who I am?


    Gu Jingze said, Ive only heard about it. Didnt it just get listed recently? But I dont really take note of


    smallpanies like yours.


    Miss Fangs expression froze. She looked angrily at Gu Jingze. Smallpany? Ha, look at how


    proud you are. Yourpany is big? If yourpany is big, then why havent I seen you before?


    Huh, a pretty boy from nowhere pretending to be a wealthy person. Let me tell you, wealthy families


    like us cannot be merely imitated.


    Gu Jingze mockingly raised the corner of his lips. You are from a wealthy family?


    Because Miss Fang was so angry, her face was purple with anger. Gu Jingze said, There isnt a lot


    of people who dare to say that they are from wealthy families in B City.


    In B City, a ce where you could meet wealthy people everywhere, who would randomly say they


    were from big wealthy families?


    Miss Fang said, Thats right. Which family are you from? How dare you unt here?


    You are not worth knowing my name. Gu Jingze coolly said.


    You


    Miss Fang was so angry that she wanted to rush forward.


    Just then, security came forward from behind Gu Jingze to block her.


    Miss Fang could only yell at them angrily from behind, Just you wait, just you wait


    Gu Jingze scoffed. Without sparing them another nce, he pulled Lin Che out.


    The manager hurriedly asked someone to restrain Miss Fang.


    On the other side, after Miss Wan saw the security guard, she seemed to have reacted. Upon


    seeing the badge on the security guard, she immediately grabbed Miss Fang and said, Alright,


    alright, stop chasing them, damn it. I Ive seen this badge before.


    Miss Fang froze. What badge?


    Miss Wan said, That badge seems to be from the Gu family.


    Which Gu family?


    Which other Gu family will have their own badge?


    Miss Fang replied, It couldnt be That Gu family? Then who was the man just now


    Lawyer Song, who was still nearby, looked at the two people and snorted.


    Upon seeing Lawyer Song, Miss Fang immediately asked, Hey, just now, who Who was it?


    Lawyer Song smiled. How dare you say you are from a wealthy family If you dont even know Gu


    Jingze?


    He mockingly scoffed, patted his clothes, and left.


    He was toozy to even care about ordinary wealthy families. It was just Xinri Technologies.


    Nothing interesting to him at all.


    Miss Fang and Miss Wan froze.


    They just saw Gu Jingze?


    Indeed, with their status, they could not reach someone like Gu Jingze at all, so naturally, they did


    not know him.


    They originally thought that the dress Lin Che was wearing looked good and they wanted it, but


    now, because of this, they offended someone


    Now, none of them were interested in clothes anymore. They were all regretfully thinking that if they


    had known it was Gu Jingze How could they dare to act so arrogantly?


    The manager froze in fear after hearing thewyer.


    This time, it was bad. If Lawyer Song really sued them, she would be dead.

 Chapter 990 The Award Ceremony Was So Grand

    Chapter 990 The Award Ceremony Was So Grand


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che walked out together with Gu Jingze.


    When they arrived outside, Lin Che could not help but cover her mouth. Then, sheughed and


    said, Seriously. We did such a good job of pretending just now. Look at his expression. I nearly died


    ofughter.


    Gu Jingze said, Next time, donte to such ces to buy clothes.


    Lin Che stuck her tongue out. I saw all of them buying clothes from here. It seemed like a very


    famous brand, so I wanted toe and try.


    Reputation that is built through sensationalism is usually meant to attract consumers who cant


    reach the same level.


    Lin Che said, Yes, yes, yes. Youre the only one with a good eye.


    Of course. Come on. Since you want something grand, Ill take you somewhere else.


    Really?


    Of course. Otherwise, are you going to stay here and argue with them?


    I find it quite interesting too. Did you see their expressions at the end? I really almost died of


    laughter.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Silly girl. The next time you encounter something like this, you can


    immediately call for people to teach them a lesson.


    Thats so boring. Lin Che continued, I just wanted to see what exactly they had in store at the end.


    Eh. Initially, I didnt n to do anything either. I just came to look at clothes. Who knew that these


    people would be so disgusting and insist on treating us celebrities with condescension? How does


    my status as a celebrity hinder them at all? We even bring so much joy to their lives. Right?


    Lin Che rested her head on her hand and said, So I decided to teach them a lesson. Theres no


    harm to teaching such people a lesson.


    Thats right. Next time, dont let people bully you easily. Madam Gu doesnt need to be bullied by


    others.


    Definitely. Lin Che smiled and hugged Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze took her directly to a store.


    The people inside had much better attitudes, and they all looked very professional.


    They first took note of Lin Ches height and weight. She also told them that she wanted to wear ts


    this time. She did not want to wear heels since she was pregnant. As a result, the requirements for


    the gown became much higher and increased in number as well. First, she had to look imposing


    wearing it without being limited by her ts. In reality, a gown like this was difficult to make too.


    Thus, in the end, they still made a stylish long gown.


    The designer first exined his idea to Lin Che. He looked at Lin Ches figure and said to her, To be


    honest, Madam, with a figure like yours, you will look very majestic no matter what you wear. But


    given the special nature of this event, we have specially designed a translucent gown. It feels a little


    like yarn, but the material we used isnt yarn, but a very flowy material. This way, the gown will seem


    very smooth, and it will visually elongate the body. The shape of your legs is extremely beautiful. If


    their outline is slightly discernible, they will definitely look very beautiful. The gown will reach the


    floor. Even if you wear ts, people wont be able to tell. When ites to creating designs with


    such fabric, the main thing we pay attention to is elongating the body.


    Lin Che nodded. She did not have any thoughts about such design ideas, but she felt that the


    designers sketch looked very good.


    She merely said a little unconfidently, The person in the sketch has such long legs. It probably wont


    look that good on me.


    The designer shook his head. Of course not. Madam, your figure is great. Your legs are particrly


    long too. With your proportions, you can totally pull off any clothing. People with figures like yours


    are my favorite. Everything I design looks good on you.


    Lin Che smiled with her lips pursed. She could not tell whether he was saying this out of respect or


    whether these were his sincere words.


    But even if he had said them out of respect, she felt quitefortable listening to them too.


    Once they were done ordering the gown, Lin Che and Gu Jingze left together and arranged to take


    a look at the sample a few dayster.


    As time was a little tight, and this guest was their most esteemed guest, the sample was rushed out


    in merely a few days.


    Lin Che headed there to try the gown on. After wearing it, she realized that the designer was indeed


    very impressive. The gown fit her very well and her aura changed greatly when she was wearing it.


    The elongating effect of the gown was very obvious. Even when she was wearing ts, Lin Che


    looked extremely tall.


    Lin Che looked into the mirror and was very satisfied. When she walked out, everyone was also


    immediately stunned upon looking at her.


    But this was still their initial prototype. In the end, their creation would be much more exquisite than


    this.


    Lin Che felt that having a dress custom-made was really quite troublesome. There was nothing she


    could do since this event was more important. She did not want to go to such trouble the next time.


    Furthermore, it looked as if she would have to spend a lot of money.


    Lin Che was not the only one in the entertainment industry who was getting her gown ready. In


    reality, everyone was looking everywhere for their outfits too.


    Some people had seen photos of Lin Che in the previous store and thought that she was going to


    custom-make her clothes there. Thus, many of the people who wanted to jump on the bandwagon


    went there as well to have their clothes made.


    Initially, the staff in the store had looked down on Lin Che quite a bit. She felt that Lin Che did not


    have much experience buying clothes either and probably had bad taste. However, she did not


    expect that so many people in the entertainment industry would want to follow her example. So


    many people came to check the store out just because of a single photo of her.


    Of course, their store had never rified how the photo hade about or what had happened that


    day either. Anyway, they were selling clothes. If they wanted to buy, she would sell. She did not care


    about anything else. In the end, no one could me them for not exining things, since these


    people had never asked either.


    In no time, the day of the award ceremony for the Golden Name Awards arrived.


    Gu Jingze knew that today was a very important day. Still, he was also very worried that she would


    be too busy today and that her body would not be able to take it.


    From early in the morning, he followed Lin Che around and repeatedly said to her, Eat something.


    Lin Che appeared to be slightly nervous. As she had not attended such an important ceremony for a


    long time, she kept taking deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Of course, she was unable to stomach even a few mouthfuls of food. She kept feeling as if she was


    already full. She was even worried that her stomach would protrude if she ate too much. Then, she


    would not look good in the gownter on.


    She walked ahead to freshen herself up while Gu Jingze trailed after her and nagged.


    When Lin Che was frustrated, she turned around and took a bite.


    From early in the morning, the maids were tickled funny by the behavior of the married couple.


    After many difficulties, Lin Che managed to wear her gown and dress herself up. Then, she told Gu


    Jingze that she was going out.


    Gu Jingze said, Ill get my men to follow you.


    Lin Che hastily said, I dont think theres a need. I have my own men.


    After all, they have a lot of experience and its better to have more people around today.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, Alright. Send a few people then.


    Lin Che felt that it was better to listen to him at a time like this, lest he keeps nagging.


    Gu Jingze said, Theres no need to specially select people. Just let Little Three and the rest go with


    you.


    Ah He was talking about the people who were always with him.


    There were usually many people following Gu Jingze, but there were a few permanent ones who


    were extremely formidable. As their fighting skills, their experience, and their technique were all


    very impressive, and they were basically all-rounders, Gu Jingze thought very highly of them. He


    basically brought them with him all the time. If he allocated them all to her now


    Then, what are you going to do?


    Its the same if I ask others toe with me.


    I dont want that. You should use them since youre used to them. My event isnt particrly important


    anyway She was going to attend an award ceremony. If she brought all the backbones of the Gu


    Industries with her, it would seem way too grand as well.

 Chapter 991 The Crowded Award Ceremony

    Chapter 991 The Crowded Award Ceremony


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze said, I dont have anything important happening today, either.


    Lin Che hugged him. If those rtives from your family heard that I went to attend a ceremony and


    even took away all the most capable guards by your side, they would definitely devour me.


    Theyre not going there just to protect you. They are also going there to protect a child of the Gu


    family. Even if our rtives know, theres nothing much they can say either. He looked down and


    caressed her belly.


    Lin Che also lowered her head to take a look. She felt that what he had said seemed correct as well


    Gu Jingze said, Thats enough. Ill get them to follow you.


    Lin Che had no choice but to agree. Otherwise, she was afraid that Gu Jingze would nag at her for


    a day.


    After that, Lin Che headed to the office first.


    As she still had to draw up some proposals at thepany before doing her make-up and then


    dressing up, it basically took her until the afternoon.


    Lin Che saw that the event, which was an annual movie festival, involved all of the A-list celebrities


    in the entertainment industry. All of the stars who were more active this year would attend the event.


    Thus, from the early afternoon, live broadcasts of the event had already begun screening online and


    on television. They showed what was happening at the venue, what preparations the fans were


    making, and what preparations the media was making.


    There was also a lot of spection about the winners and about the people who would attend the


    award ceremony.


    The people at thepany were very busy. They found it a little strange when they saw so many


    people around Lin Che.


    But Abby knew why. She walked over and said, Wow. These guards look so menacing.


    Lin Che said, Yes. You can even connect the scars on their bodies together.


    No way


    Ive seen them training before. Seriously, their bodies were coveredpletely in gunshot scars and


    knife scars. I think that even having them be my bodyguards is putting them to great inconvenience.


    Hahahaha. Youre right. Today, theyll probably just be fending people off did Gu Jingze make this


    arrangement for you?


    Yes.


    These were the cream of the crop of the Gu family. Truly


    Putting them to use here was too much of a waste.


    Lin Che was presently resting here. She had a mask on her face to calm her skin down so that it


    would be easier for her to put on make-up. When she heard her phone ring, she held it up and saw


    that it was ck Hawk


    She picked up the phone and asked, What?


    Hn. I heard that youre going to attend an award ceremony today. I just saw it on the news.


    Yes. Why?


    Do you need my help with anything?


    No its an award ceremony. What help are you talking about?


    Things like breaking yourpetitors legs.


    Lin Che hastily asked, What kind of joke is that?


    Im just joking. I know that my younger sister will win based on her capability. Anyway, let me know if


    you need anything. Dont push yourself if your body cant take it.


    As Lin Che listened to his voice, her heart actually felt quite warm for a moment.


    After all, it was a pleasant thing to have so many people worrying about her.


    Lin Che said, Alright, I understand. There wont be any problems.


    ck Hawk said, Hn. Do your best.


    Lin Che put down the phone. In reality, she already felt thrilled that he had such intentions.


    Seen in this light, this older brother waspletely fine apart from being a little scary. It did not


    seem so terrible to have an older brother now.


    Of course, she did not know yet that she had spoken a little too soon.


    In no time, thepany started doing make-up on Lin Che. Her make-up was done, and her gown


    was also sent here very quickly.


    The gown was made up of maroon fabric and red fabric joined together. Most of it was maroon with


    some red streaks here and there. It looked incredibly stylish. There was a narrow sash in the middle


    at the waist with a V-shaped cor above it. The elongating effect of the gown was evident, and the


    white and bright skin above her chest looked gorgeous. Paired with a diamond ne, she


    already looked fit for the asion.


    There were a few crystals on her shoulder area and dotted all over the entire gown, making it look a


    little more like a flower.


    Once Lin Che was done, she got into the van very quickly and headed for the venue.


    They had kept time very strictly as they were also worried that Lin Ches body would not be able to


    take it. They did not dare to cause her body any problems since the child in her womb was so


    important.


    If there was an issue, there was no doubt that Gu Jingze would trample all over this ce to


    investigate.


    However, they had over-estimated the streets of B-City during the peak period.


    The car got stuck mid-way through the journey.


    Lin Che sat inside and even felt a slight urge to puke. She did not know if it was because she was


    too nervous today, but her morning sickness was much stronger today than on any other day.


    Lin Che repeatedly moved and stopped in the car. She felt even more uneasy. Herplexion


    immediately turned poor as well.


    Beside her, Abby was unbearably anxious. She looked outside and said, Why are there so many


    cars? F***, why dont you ask your husband to send a helicopter here?


    Lin Che hastily said, Are you mad? Its a live broadcast. If everything is broadcasted, Im going to be


    famous.


    So many people were going to attend the event today. Something like a helicopter would gather too


    much attention.


    Abby asked, In that case, what should we do now?


    Well get there sooner orter. Ill get them to check which road is less jammed up. Then, Ill contact


    some people to check on the situation at the award ceremony.


    Okay.


    They split up and followed her instructions.


    Meanwhile, at the award ceremony.


    As very few people left sote as Lin Che did, many of them had already arrived at the venue in


    advance.


    The red carpet was alreadyid out and the red carpet event was going to start immediately as well.


    Yang Ling watched from the back. People were standing together with her and waiting to walk the


    red carpet too. The organizers had not informed them of the timing. Since they were to walk the red


    carpet together, they stood together and waited.


    Eh. There are so few people here.


    Someone else said, All the A-list celebrities wille exactly on time.


    Thats impossible. I just saw theplete jam outside. The roads are super packed today,


    especially around this area. Its filled with fans.


    Its obvious that its your first time attending this event. Many people have been gathered nearby


    since early on. Its just that they havent appeared. They will definitely drive here as if theyre in a rush


    only when its time. In reality, theyve been staying in a nearby hotel and preparing since early on.


    Ha. I took a quick look around. All the actresses nominated for Best Female Lead tonight havent


    arrived. Among the nominated actresses, none of them are here.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    All of them are waiting for Lin Che to arrive first. They want to enter only when Lin Che is here. After


    all, Lin Che is the hot topic tonight.


    Hearing this, Yang Ling scoffed. Ill see if she can even arrive at this ce.


    In actual fact, Yang Ling had gotten wind of news that Lin Che was really stuck in a jam today as


    she had instructed people to tail Lin Che from early on.


    She secretly sent a message to her assistant and specially said, y some more tricks on them.


    Get someone to ride an electric scooter and cause a car ident on that road.


    Her assistant was scared out of her wits but had no choice but to obey.


    As for Yang Ling, she did not idle around at this time either. She immediately got people to create


    buzz online about how Lin Che was throwing her weight around by beingte for the Golden Name


    Awards.


    She scoffed and said to herself internally, It would be best if you came just to attend and didnt get


    an award. Ill see how humiliating it is for you then.


    If she did note at all and did not get an award, then they would have even more to say. They


    could say that she decided not to go at all since she did not get an award. It was indeed their first


    time seeing such an arrogant celebrity.


    Meanwhile.


    Lin Che was, in fact, still stuck in a jam. The jam had seemed to ease earlier and she had thought


    that they would be able to drive through very quickly. However, she suddenly heard that there had


    been a car ident at the junction ahead.

 Chapter 992 She Finally Rushed Over

    Chapter 992 She Finally Rushed Over


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Everyone found it quite strange that an ident had actually happened.


    But it had indeed happened.


    The road ahead immediately became even more crowded. They did not move even an inch after a


    long time.


    The people in the car instantly became even more anxious.


    If she was actuallyte for such a significant award ceremony


    Then it would be no fun.


    Lin Che was sitting inside in a state of anxiety. All of a sudden, she heard a rumbling sound


    gradually moving closer amidst the rows of cars.


    Numerous people turned their heads to look at what was happening in front of them.


    The people in Lin Ches celebrity van also looked in the same direction.


    However, they saw a ck motorcycle head towards them quickly as if it was flying.


    It weaved through the rows of cars and stopped directly beside their vehicle.


    Behind them, even people were crying out in rm, asking who was driving so fast,pletely


    crazy, and not even afraid of knocking into other cars.


    However, the motorcycle came to an immediate stop beside Lin Ches car. The person wearing a


    helmet pulled his helmet off with a click.


    Only to reveal ck Hawks sharp facial features. An evil aura emanated from him. He gazed at her


    with traces of arrogance on his wild and unruly face. It was as if he feared nothing.


    Lin Che stared at him through the window in disbelief.


    You, you Why are you here?


    ck Hawk propped his motorcycle up in a dashing manner. Didnt I say that I will help you if you


    need anything? I saw earlier that you were stuck here in a jam, so I came specially to pick you up.


    Beside her, Abby had her hand over her mouth.


    All the people in the car followed suit and looked at him in astonishment.


    As they looked at his motorcycle, they momentarily felt that he was literally a hero saving a damsel


    in distress.


    He was so handsome, and he had suddenly appeared in front of everyone on a motorcycle. He


    looked genuinely dashing through and through.


    Who is that


    Good gracious! So handsome


    He looks like a bad boy.


    Women only like bad men


    Lin Che looked at his motorcycle. No way. Youre riding this?


    If not, how else do you think we can leave? By flying? ck Hawk pped his motorcycle.


    Lin Che was truly speechless. After pondering for a bit, she figured she had no other choice either.


    She quickly moved towards the door. Forget it. Ill go there first on his motorcycle. You guyse


    later.


    No way. How about how about your body Abby was still a little worried.


    The people following her on Gu Jingzes instructions were also slightly worried and wanted to rush


    forth and gather around her.


    ck Hawk said bluntly, Thats enough. Ill be responsible if anything happens. Im her biological


    older brother. How can I possibly hurt her?


    Lin Che said, Enough, enough. Ill leave first. I really will bete if theres any further dy.


    She alighted from the car and nced at the bulky and heavy motorcycle. Then, she climbed


    directly onto it.


    ck Hawk said, Well leave as soon as youre ready.


    Lets go, lets go.


    ck Hawk started the engine immediately.


    Abby watched from inside the car and continuously prayed that nothing would happen, nothing


    would happen. If something actually happened, Gu Jingze would definitely not let them off


    Lin Che sat on the motorcycle while wearing a thickly-padded down jacket. However, the moment


    the wind blew, the hood over her head dropped very quickly.


    People around them saw her and immediately recognized her. They instantly shouted, Quick, look.


    Its Lin Che.


    All the people who had initially felt frustrated due to the jam lifted their heads and looked out to see


    Lin Che sitting on the motorcycle. The motorcycle weaved through the many cars like the wind and


    drove straight out of the jam. Everyones gazes trailed after her as well.


    They did not expect that they would be able to see a celebrity when they were stuck in a jam.


    It was a pity that the motorcycle had zoomed past them. It had moved too quickly, so everyone did


    not manage to take any pictures of her even though they wanted to. They only managed to capture


    some images.


    At the event venue.


    The red carpet event was going to start soon. Everyone was checking the name list only to realize


    that Lin Che had actually not arrived yet.


    They were anxious but did not know who they should contact either.


    At this precise moment, they saw someone shout from outside, Theres a motorcycle headed this


    way.


    Everyone turned their heads to see a heavyweight motorcycle that was extremely eyecatching in


    the crowd.


    Everyone was still wondering in surprise who it was. Then, they saw the motorcycle swiftly make a


    turn and immediately stop amidst the crowd.


    Hey, hey. You cant barge into this ce.


    The security guards in the area quickly surrounded them.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    However, everyone saw Lin Che jumping off the backseat of the motorcycle. She pulled down the


    hood over her head and ran her fingers through her hair, which was messy from being blown by the


    wind. Then, she said to everyone, Its me, its me.


    They immediately saw that it was Lin Che


    After Lin Che got off the motorcycle, she immediately removed her coat first, showing off the


    beautiful gown underneath. Then, she casually tossed aside her coat to ck Hawk.


    At the same time, ck Hawk also took off the helmet on his head.


    Only then did everyone start paying attention to this handsome man. Dressed from head to toe in


    ck leather, he truly looked extremely clean-cut.


    He looked like a character from aic book. Every contour on his face was extremely prominent.


    When he smiled faintly, a hint of arrogance appeared at the corners of his lips. His gaze shed


    unyieldingly, causing everyone to find him so handsome that they could not look away.


    Lin Che looked at ck Hawk. Thank you.


    ck Hawk said, Alright, go in first.


    ck Hawk gave her a push.


    Lin Che smiled and looked at him. She wanted to say something, but at the same time, she felt that


    she was too sentimental.


    In the end, she merely scratched her head and walked in.


    Just then, she suddenly felt that having a brother truly felt different.


    Although she felt a little bad that he hade to help her, it was not the kind of embarrassment she


    felt towards an outsider. There was more of an element of it being expected as a matter of course.


    Ultimately, it was different from her rtionship with a stranger or an ordinary friend.


    She ran in quickly. When she saw the staffing over to help her, she naturally tidied up her hair


    hastily first.


    The people around Lin Che looked behind curiously and asked, Wow. Was that person on the


    motorcycle earlier a new celebrity from yourpany?


    Lin Che asked, Huh? No, no


    Then, who is he? Hes so handsome. Isnt he a celebrity?


    Lin Che said, Of course not. He just came to help me out.


    Since he hade to help Lin Che out, they naturally thought that he worked at Lin Chespany.


    If he was working at herpany, then there was, of course, a huge possibility that he was a


    celebrity.


    Hence, it was only inevitable that the staff around her would think this way too.


    However, although he was, in fact, handsome, he really did not seem like someone who could be a


    celebrity. His manner was too imposing, and his mouldability was not high, unlike Gu Jingze, who


    was so handsome that he was hated by both men and god. Furthermore, he was also cold and


    aloof by habit. Inparison, his malleability was higher and he seemed more suited to be a


    celebrity.


    Lin Che is here.


    Yang Ling had not expected Lin Che to actually arrive so quickly.


    Lin Ches arrival immediately gathered everyones attention.


    The reporters had already been waiting for a long time. They had repeatedly wondered exactly how


    arrogant this nominee for Best Female Lead was and whether she would really note. However,


    they saw at this moment that Lin Che and Nan Gongyu had already met and were getting ready to


    walk the red carpet together.


    Everyone only saw Lin Che smooth out her slightly messy hair before the outline of her body


    immediately became visible. Her breasts were bigger by about one cup size aspared to before,


    and her waist also seemed more slender. On the whole, she looked extraordinarily stylish and her


    aura was evident to those around her. She needed no one to make her stand out even more. It was


    more than enough for her to attract everyones gaze by merely standing there on her own.

 Chapter 993 How Could Anyone Dare To Dress So Boldly?

    Chapter 993 How Could Anyone Dare To Dress So Boldly?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Everyone looked at Lin Che and could not help but find it strange.


    Did Lin Che get breast imnts?


    Sure looks like it.


    Otherwise, why does her figure suddenly look so good?


    Her gown is not bad. Did she buy it at that store? Why didnt I see it then?


    Indeed, it doesnt seem like its from their store.


    Everyone was discussing animatedly, only to see that Lin Che was already standing confidently on


    the red carpet. Although she had arrived in a bit of a rush, she was still veryfortable to look at.


    She entered the venue with the producer of the film, Nan Gongyu, apanying her. The two of


    them made a pretty handsome couple. The reporters surrounded them the moment they entered.


    The reporter looked at Lin Che. Are you confident that you will be able to win the award?


    Lin Che nced at Nan Gongyu beside her. She knew that he had always been an arrogant person


    who spoke all the time freely. Thus, she pushed the question to him and said, Our director said that


    we must be confident in our movie. After all, we put in so much effort filming it.


    Nan Gongyu red at her but did not seem angry at all. He merely smiled and said, Shes right. I did


    say that before.


    The reporter and the other people present all smiled.


    Above them, the panel had already finished introducing their movie. The box office for Who Am I


    had already hit a hundred thousand billion dors since its release. It had broken the box office


    record for domestic 2D movies. Furthermore, as it was still showing in cinemas, the box office


    record was continuously being broken.


    This introduction was enough to show how incredible this movie was. Among all the film


    participating in this award ceremony, it was the one with the highest box office results.


    While making their entrance with such an introduction, the people on the red carpet all appeared to


    be in high spirits. They seemed to have the air of generals. Their overwhelming and imposing


    manner sent the entire venue into an uproar. Everyone was waiting to see what results this dark


    horse of a movie would achieve at this years Golden Name Awards.


    Of course, the celebrities were also very envious.


    It was not easy to be able to film a good movie, especially one that was critically acimed and sold


    well too. Some people would not even get to shoot one their entire lives. But Lin Che was lucky, so


    she seemed entirely at ease under the spotlight right now. She appeared extremely calm on the red


    carpet as she now had a piece of work to prove her worth.


    Everyone was very envious of the way these reporters were chasing after her. She was only chased


    because she was newsworthy, and a celebrity relied precisely on such exposure and topics to


    survive.


    Lin Che took a seat together with the production crew. After that, she saw Yang Ling make her


    entrance at this moment.


    She had deliberately chosen toe inter as to howte a celebrity was served as proof of how


    high his or her status was. She insisted on waiting until this moment to enter. She was dressed in


    white from head to toe. At first nce, she looked ordinary. However, one would realize upon a


    closer look that she was wearing a see-through gown.


    Underneath, she was basically not wearing anything and had only put on nipple pasties.


    Amidst everyones shouts of surprise, the camera lenses immediately turned towards her.


    She was so bold why didnt she juste here naked?


    The people outside were making aplete racket. All of them were discussing Yang Lings outfit,


    which they had seen earlier.


    Even the people who had walked the red carpet with her did not know that she was wearing it.


    This was because all of them had been wearing jackets earlier, which they had only removed after


    entering the venue and walking down the red carpet.


    Any attention on the people who had walked the red carpet with her immediately disappeared. All of


    the reporterspletely ignored them. Their eyes were fixed only on Yang Ling as they chased


    after her and looked at her.


    Lin Che looked over. Before she had even figured out what was going on, someone beside her


    suddenly said, Wow. This Yang Ling is way too audacious. Isnt she afraid of being cursed out?


    She probably came here to grab attention. This way, she will definitely be the hottest topic of


    discussion when the red carpet photos are released tomorrow.


    Only then did Lin Che notice what was different about this seemingly ordinary gown.


    It was actually a see-through gown


    As expected, she was very audacious.


    Wow. Shes working so hard. Lin Che continued, Ive truly been defeated.


    Beside her, Nan Gongyu had also seen it since early on. He smiled and shook his head. It was so


    difficult for her to get herself in here. Of course, she would try her best. You dont need to. Youre


    capable. You have a movie too.


    Lin Che turned her head and said, Ha. If Im really here today just to attend the ceremony, then I


    may actually be in the headlines tomorrow. The headline will be, nominated twice for her movie,


    missing the award twice Will I be the next Little Li? Embarking on a journey of attending award


    ceremonies for nothing, for many consecutive years


    Are you really that unconfident? Hey, the movie is selling so well. How can you be so unconfident?


    Fine, fine, fine. Im confident, alright? Lin Che hastily said.


    However, a lot of sweat had indeed umted in her palm. She also felt very anxious, especially


    when she saw that the award ceremony in front of her was going to start very soon.


    What should she say if she really won the award?


    If she did not win the award, what expression should she have then?


    Would she be able to smile?


    Or would she bepletely unable to make any expression?


    No way. Even if she was not the winner, she had to show that she waspletely unaffected.


    It would be a live broadcast then. Their faces would all appear on television screens. She definitely


    could not embarrass herself.


    Just then, Yang Ling finally walked down the steps.


    She came together with a few producers. When she saw Lin Che, she smiled faintly as if mocking


    herpletely.


    Sorry. I may have to snatch the headlines. But you dont have to worry either. If you dont get the


    award, I will help you create a headline.


    Lin Che smiled grimly and looked at Yang Ling. Thank you. Whether or not I get the award, I was


    nominated for Best Female Lead anyway. I came to publicize my movie. Thus, its not that important


    whether or not I get the award.


    Yang Ling narrowed her eyes at her.


    Was she mocking Yang Ling herself for deliberatelying to get exposure without any works?


    Yang Ling looked at Lin Che coldly. How could she have such excellent resources if not for Gu


    Jingze?


    Lin Che only knew how to seduce people. That was why everyone protected her wherever she


    went.


    Lin Che was different from people like herself, who tried all ways to gain fame by depending on her


    own capability. Lin Che was merely toying with peoples hearts.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    To be honest, Yang Ling had always been jealous of Lin Che. She was jealous of the fact that Lin


    Che had disappearedpletely when she had left, but still swiftly became one of the most hotly-


    discussed people upon her return.


    Yang Ling had nearly reached her level. However, she did not expect Lin Che to actually return,


    immediately turning Yang Ling into a foil for Lin Che when Yang Ling had initially been working hard.


    Yang Ling felt that she did not look any worse than Lin Che after getting stic surgery. She even


    looked better than Lin Che.


    However, could it be that appearances did not help? Otherwise, why was it that luck was still on Lin


    Ches side even though Yang Ling already looked this beautiful after getting surgery?


    Then, she looked at Nan Gongyu, who was off at the side. How could such a director even be


    worthy of being called a director? Gu Jingze must have secretly given him some benefit. Otherwise,


    he must have been treating Lin Che so well because Lin Che had secretly slept with him a long time


    ago. He had given Lin Che such a good role that was customized for her and allowed her to partake


    in the movie filming the moment she returned. He had even submitted her name for the Golden


    Name Awards.


    Why was it that such top-notch directors were always circling Lin Che? Why was it that she had


    taken away all the good movie scripts?


    This was utterly unfair to begin with.

 Chapter 994 Was He Here To Accompany Her?

    Chapter 994 Was He Here To Apany Her?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yang Ling looked at Nan Gongyu beside her. Director Nan Gongyu, its truly an honor to have the


    chance to meet you here this time.


    She had never met Nan Gongyu before as they were in different circles. No one had ever


    introduced them to each other, either. Nan Gongyu was famous for being picky and entric. He


    liked to produce art films, so the actors and actresses he selected were basically of that type too.


    Yang Ling had always had a sexy image, so naturally, there was a mismatch between them.


    However, right now, after the movie he had filmed this time, Nan Gongyus status had skyrocketed


    quickly. He was definitely no longer an art film director but had immediately risen in rank to be


    one of the best directors. Since he had entered the billion-dor movie club, he would definitely


    have even greater resources in the future.


    If she could rub shoulders with such a director, her status would change entirely if she could act in


    one of his movies in the future.


    However, Nan Gongyu nced at Yang Ling and simply turned around coldly, letting out a snort


    through his nose.


    I didnt expect to see you at the Golden Name Awards either.


    He nced at her condescendingly. Nan Gongyus intentions were undeniable. He felt that she was


    utterly undeserving of attending the Golden Name Awards.


    Yang Lings face darkened.


    Everyone could hear him since he had said it in front of so many people.


    They had also seen how Nan Gongyu was obviously disdainful of her.


    Immediately, Yang Ling waspletely humiliated. Herplexion darkened quickly as well. She


    could not bear the embarrassment and stood there for a moment. Her face alternated between dark


    and light shades as if it was a color palette.


    It was a long time before she red in Lin Ches direction and huffed forcefully.


    She walked past the two of them haughtily as if not seeing the mocking expressions of the people


    around them.


    However, she had already exploded internally from anger.


    This Nan Gongyu had humiliated her too much.


    Lin Che nced askance in Yang Lings direction and said to Nan Gongyu, You did that in front of so


    many people. You will offend her very easily.


    Nan Gongyu asked, Do you think Im afraid of offending such a person?


    Lin Che looked at him. She felt that the way he abhorred Yang Ling as if she was his personal


    enemy was quite amusing.


    She liked being friends with such people.


    Yang Ling did not stop ring at Lin Che from behind her.


    The distance between the two of them was not small. As Lin Ches movie was way too well-known,


    the organizers had allocated her a seat that was closer to the front so that it would be easier for the


    cameras to capture her facial expressions as and when.


    As for Yang Ling, she was seated closer to the back since her movie had indeed not sold as well as


    Lin Ches.


    Yang Ling watched Nan Gongyu chatter happily away with Lin Che over there. He was behaving in


    apletely different manner from how he had treated her with disdain earlier. Yang Ling felt even


    more incensed for a moment.


    Why did each and every one of these men treat Lin Che so well?


    And just then, the award ceremony began in front of them amidst everyones cheers.


    The grand award ceremony was broadcast live on television and online.


    The reactions of theizens were enthusiastic. They had instinctively started discussing the red


    carpet looks of the celebrities earlier.


    Everyone had different views on Yang Lings red carpet look. However, Yang Ling had indeed


    attained her objective. She had garnered a lot of attention instantly, leaving so many women in the


    dust. Although they cursed at her on the surface, they were envious deep inside.


    As for Lin Che, her outfit was extremely grand. It made everyone feel that she had the aura of a


    youngdy from an influential family. She was different from someone like Yang Ling, who had to


    rely on clothing to stand out.


    At the venue, Lin Che had already kept her phone away a long time ago. She was totally not in the


    mood to look at her phone.


    The winner for each category was announced one by one. Their movie had won awards in several


    categories, such as musical apaniment, scriptwriting, and scene transitions.


    Subsequently, when it was time to announce the winner for Best Supporting Actress, Yang Ling


    went on stage to receive her award, as expected. It made everyone sigh repeatedly.


    Yang Ling could not stop crying, and she looked very pretentious. She gave a long-winded speech


    thanking everyone. It made Lin Che feel as if she was watching the television.


    After walking down from the stage, Yang Ling even deliberately shook the little gold man in front of


    Lin Che.


    Lin Che pretended that she had not seen it. However, when she cast her gaze on the stage, she


    herself indeed harbored some expectations.


    After all, this was already her second time getting nominated.


    Thest time she had attended the ceremony, she had not won obviously because Mu Feiran was


    at the peak of her poprity and no one could possibly match up to her.


    But it was different this time. Those who had been nominated were well-matched in strength. It


    could be any one of them.


    As a result, the atmosphere at the venue became even more heated. Everyone became more and


    more nervous as they got to the grand prize at the end because every one of the people who had


    gotten nominated had a genuine possibility of winning the award.


    Nan Gongyu watched Lin Che fiddle with her hands nervously beside him. Then, he smiled and


    said, Dont be nervous. Why are you nervous?


    Lin Che red at him in a sour mood. Of course, youre not nervous. Youre not involved.


    I didnt get the award for Best Director earlier, but I just let it be.


    Hehe. Its because every one of those directors is as precious as national treasures. How could you


    possibly win the award? Tough it out for a few more years if you want to win the award. In her


    moment of anxiety, Lin Ches tongue was venomous as well.


    It was also because she was familiar with Nan Gongyu. She knew that he would not be angry at all


    because of this, so she did not need to think when she said it.


    Just as she had expected, Nan Gongyuughed out loud and said, In that case, why are you


    nervous? Let it be if its not your turn. Hey, look. Isnt that person over there your husband?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che froze immediately. She lifted her head and instinctively looked into the distance.


    She looked around but did not see him.


    It was Nan Gongyu who tugged impatiently at her for her to look upwards.


    Silly girl. Hes up there.


    Lin Che froze once again before lifting her head to take a look.


    Only then did she remember that this circr venue had two levels. However, the upper level was


    blocked off and no one was allowed up there.


    This was because the lower level was big enough. For the scene to look nice on camera, the


    organizers did not want the upper level to look sparse.


    There werent many audience members here. This was basically an award ceremony for and by


    people in the movie industry.


    As there was an unusuallyrge number of fans, they were all stopped outside. Inside the venue,


    there were only a few political leaders and other people with connections.


    However, Gu Jingze had actually managed to get up there.


    Lin Che looked at him closely, deeply afraid that she had seen wrongly. However, she was right.


    That was indeed her husband.


    He was wearing a dark gray casual suit with his arms crossed in front of him. He stood there with a


    hint of a smile in his wicked and alluring gaze. Despite the great distance between them, he


    seemed to be looking over here.


    He was looking at her.


    In no time, his pitch-ck gaze seemed to attract all of Lin Ches attention. Immediately, all thoughts


    escaped Lin Che, except the thought that he was actually here.


    He hade here without even informing her. Seriously


    Had hee here on the sly because he wanted to apany her?


    Nan Gongyu instinctively turned to take a look when he saw that herplexion had improved


    immensely in the blink of an eye.


    It seemed that it was really her husband.


    Nan Gongyu asked, What exactly is your husbands identity?


    Huh? What? Lin Che asked in confusion.


    Nan Gongyu asked, How did he manage to get up there?


    Was that a ce where someone without an invitation or a prominent status or position could go to?


    To begin with, this was the most significant movie award ceremony in the country, so security was


    extremely tight. Armed police officers were surrounding the venue outside and the special forces


    were on duty. Everyone was afraid that problems would crop up.


    But this man was standing up there so naturally with no one around him.

 Chapter 995 She Was The Winner For Best Female Lead

    Chapter 995 She Was The Winner For Best Female Lead


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che asked, Huh? What did you say?


    However, at that moment, she heard the host speaking in front.


    Competition is bing stiffer as we move on to the next few awards. Now, the winners for Best


    Female Lead and Best Male Lead will be announced. Hold your breaths, everyone


    Of course, people paid more attention to these awards than to the award for Best Director because


    the people winning these awards were celebrities, celebrities with millions of fans.


    Furthermore, celebrities had always enjoyed more attention than directors.


    As a result, the atmosphere at the venue immediately became more fervent. A nervous air


    surrounded everyone.


    Lin Che could no longer think of anything else. She merely looked at the front where the headshots


    of the five nominees were being projected on the screen right at the front.


    Lin Che was one of them as well.


    Lin Che smiled in embarrassment. As she looked at herself on the screen, she felt incredibly


    awkward. For a moment, she simply wanted this stupid award to be announced quickly. She never


    wanted to have to face such a situation ever again.


    It induced way too much anxiety.


    The guests who were to present the award were already on stage.


    Lin Che looked in front. She could no longer even hear the banter of the guests and could only


    fiddle with her hands while looking in front. She lifted her head to gaze at Gu Jingze up there and


    drew in a deep breath.


    Only to hear the guests presenting the award deliberately beating about the bush.


    Hm. This time, the winner is a little surprising.


    Ah, yes. But it still makes sense.


    Thats right. Every nominated actress is excellent, so any of them winning the award would be


    surprising, yet it would also be reasonable.


    Well then, who exactly is the winner?


    The winner of Best Female Lead is


    Lin Che.


    Lin Ches name was immediately erged on the screen.


    Her stiff face was also shed onto the screen in its entirety.


    Everyone at the venue instantly went into an uproar.


    Lin Che sat there frozen for a long time.


    Only then did Nan Gongyu say from beside her, Quick, get up.


    Lin Che was stunned for a moment before she stood up.


    She looked in front with great emotion. The people around her had already begun to stand up and


    congratte her.


    She numbly shook their hands and hugged them one by one. However, she felt her heart thumping


    continuously and could not calm herself down.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The movie is a dark horse as is its female lead. The role of Xu Qinghuan is evil, mischievous, and


    she has deceived countless people. But in the end, she falls into her own trap. It can be said to be


    lifes best ck humor. As for the actress Lin Che, she vividly portrayed this seemingly splendid


    character who is in great despair. What is most unforgettable is her consistently soulless smile in


    the movie, even though she should have been full of vigor in the movie. It is as if shes conveying


    how life is just like a movie; one has to depend on his or her acting skills in everything.


    The description of Lin Ches character reverberated in the hall. Lin Che walked up the stage along


    with the music. She looked down and genuinely felt that any amount of preparation was useless at


    this moment.


    Because she was way too nervous and merely felt that all the blood was rushing to her head. She


    waspletely unable to think.


    The guest presenting the award smiled while cing the little gold man in her hands.


    As Lin Che held the heavy award in her hands, she lifted her head and looked down, countless


    thoughts running through her head.


    Thank you. Thank you, everyone, for this recognition. The only thing I needed toe back here


    was your approval. Thank you, everyone, for fulfilling my wish. Lin Che felt that she had forgotten


    entirely the script that she had memorized earlier. At this moment, she could only look at the huge


    light in front and bber. Im thankful to my family, thankful for their consistent support in the


    background. Theyre the ones who have given me a limitless life for me so that I can do what I like to


    do. Im grateful to the director and to the staff around me. Thank you to all the people who worked


    hard for this movie. This award is mine and it is also yours. It is the result of all of our hard work. I


    still remember, I still remember how everyone nearly cried because I was hindering progress when I


    could not immerse myself in my role back then. I still remember how all of you stood on my side


    when I argued with the director all the time. I also remember how we talked bad about the director


    behind his back together when the director scolded us Ah, I dont think I should be talking about


    these things here, right?


    Everyone roared withughter.


    Immediately, the sour expression of the director whom she had been talking about, Nan Gongyu,


    appeared on the screen.


    Everyone found it even more amusing. They looked at Nan Gongyu before looking at Lin Che at the


    front.


    Lin Che looked up and lifted her award.


    At this moment, the man she loved was standing opposite her, the trophy that she wanted was in


    her hand, everyone outside loved her, and in her belly


    Was also her second child with Gu Jingze.


    She felt that she was indeed fortunate and very blessed. She was almost floating because of this


    feeling of contentment.


    Lin Che smiled, feeling that all the lights shining on her were causing her to heat up and to get


    excited.


    And in this whole venue, she was indeed the main character at this moment, the Best Female Lead.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che with envy. Although they knew that there was a possibility that she


    would win, many people also felt bitter that she had actually won.


    She was truly way too lucky, snagging such a good role upon her return.


    Of course, most people would think this way. However, they had never thought about the extent of


    the hard work she had put in, in exchange for such luck.


    It was only after she had been ndered and chased out of the cast that she worked hard to prove


    herself to Nan Gongyu with her acting skills.


    It was also only through consistent friction with Nan Gongyu during the filming process that the


    movie turned out this way.


    Of course, everyone did not see the hard work behind the scenes. The only thing they could see


    was her brilliance in the eyes of the enormous crowd right now.


    And at this moment, Gu Jingze was also standing at the very top and looking in her direction.


    His little woman had grown up.


    But she would still be his little woman forever.


    However, her proud expression under these lights became more and more blinding.


    Then, he nced at the envious expressions of the people around her. He shook his head and


    thought to himself that it was also troubling that she was too perfect. When the time came, he did


    not know how many pairs of eyes would be staring at her again and how many covetous gazes


    would be cast on her. He felt uneasy the moment he thought about this.


    However, he also felt infinitely proud that she could fulfill her own dream and do what she liked.


    He thought about thepletely disheveled girl who had stood in front of him back then.


    She had been so small and so stubborn at the same time. At the time, she had still been an extra


    whose name was unknown. Now, she had matured into the top actress under his gaze.


    Subsequently, after Lin Che came down from the stage, everyone continued congratting her


    endlessly.


    After that, the award for Best Male Lead was obtained by another movie with a modern theme. After


    that, Nan Gongyus name was called as well for Best Film.


    Because the award for Best Film was a team award, everyone had agreed to go on stage together.


    The entire crew of seven or eight people went up together, and Lin Che also followed them.


    She stood beside Nan Gongyu since she was the female lead.


    The microphone was passed to Nan Gongyu. He smiled and said, Well, let me say this first. Ive


    committed them all to memory, the staff who cursed me out behind my back after I argued with Lin


    Che on set.


    His first sentence aftering up on stage made everyone burst out inughter.


    On the side, Lin Che also covered her mouth andughed secretly. She could not helpughing.

 Chapter 996 She Was Destined To Be The Female Lead

    Chapter 996 She Was Destined To Be The Female Lead


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Nan Gongyu said, I think that the first person we must thank for this movie is Lin Che.


    He actually showed Lin Che great respect, looking at her from here and saying to the cameras, This


    movie only became better and reached an even better standard than what I had expected because


    Lin Che kept being at odds with me and arguing with me. Lin Youcai also convinced me with her


    professionalism. I think that domestic movies will only be better and better because of


    actresses like her. As for our box office results this time, of course, its also a result of her really


    putting in the energy to publicize our movie. But still, I wont give her any more money.


    As his jokes were coupled with a proper introduction of the movie, he did not seem rigid at all and


    people found it very interesting.


    This time, Nan Gongyus movie was probably a huge winner at the Golden Name Awards.


    So many people were currently paying attention to this grand gathering on television.


    Many people watched Lin Che receive the award on television.


    Yu Minmin looked at her and sighed with admiration. She had her hand on her stomach as she


    thought to herself that this was who Lin Che was. After so many years of enduring ordeals, she


    finally seeded ining up on this stage and achieving the glory she deserved.


    Mu Feiran also stayed in front of her television at home and watched this scene. She felt very


    relieved and very happy for Lin Che. As she looked at the brilliant and dazzling stage, she recalled


    that she had once stood on that stage and had received that award. She felt as if she had been cut


    off from the outside world for ages, and she also felt as if she had not walked out of this house for a


    very long time.


    In actual fact, she had merely left the ce she had liked going to in the past and had not returned


    for a long time.


    When she thought about it she felt that perhaps it was time for her to return too.


    After leaving Mo Ding, she may not suffer as much as she had in the past. She could also film what


    she wanted to film and do what she wanted to do.


    After all, she had, in reality, achieved everything in the past and did not have any big aspirations


    either. She merely wanted to focus on filming what she wanted to film.


    In front of their televisions, people who were infinitely envious of Lin Che were aplenty.


    Qin Wanwan was also one of them.


    Thinking back to the award ceremony for the Golden Name Awards back then, she had a part in it.


    However, this time, she was not even qualified to walk the red carpet.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But on the contrary, for some reason, Lin Che was simply so lucky. She had been away for so many


    years, but the moment she came back, she returned to the top. It was unbelievable that she could


    actually go back to the public eye within a short time after returning.


    Qin Wanwan did admire her. She did not know what magic Lin Che possessed to be able to attract


    so many fans and so much attention.


    Before long, all of the programs and the broadcasting stations began broadcasting news regarding


    her.


    On Abbys end, she also started receiving congrattory calls from various people.


    After the Golden Name Awards, an afterparty was prepared backstage.


    At the afterparty, everyone made their rounds and congratted each other. Naturally, those who


    had won awards and those who had not had different mentalities.


    There were award winners who were beaming with happiness and speaking fluently at great length


    over on the other side. As for those who had not won any awards, they could not show that they


    were upset either. They could only pretend to be magnanimous and listen from the side.


    Every single person had his or her own views on the award winners this time. However, they had


    already predicted since a long time ago that the winner would be Nan Gongyu. After all, he was the


    apparent dark horse. His movie had instantly hit the billion mark, and it was even a 2D movie.


    Just then, Yang Ling came over as well. Someone saw Yang Ling and hastily went up to


    congratte her. Congrattions. Youre the Best Supporting Actress.


    Yang Ling smiled. She fiddled with her clothes and said, Thank you, everyone. I won only because


    of my good luck.


    She turned around. When she saw that there were reporters around, she smiled even more


    confidently.


    As they watched Yang Ling go in to deal with the reporters, everyone let out a sigh over here and


    said, Seriously. I wonder how much money she spent bribing her way into bing the Best


    Supporting Actress.


    She used hard cash to buy the award. What can you do? Go and spend the same money if youre


    unhappy.


    Hmph. I just find it pointless.


    Despite saying that she found it pointless, in reality, it was because she could not bear to spend the


    money. She would really have to spend a lot of money. The Golden Name Awards was the most


    significant movie award ceremony in C Nation, and it was known for its fairness. Of course, some


    people cared about the award for Best Supporting Actress and some did not. If there were very few


    good works nominated, they could grant you the award if you spent a bit more money. But an award


    like that for Best Female Lead was different. The Golden Name Awards themselves dared not take


    the matter lightly and ruin their own reputation. If the Golden Name Awards attracted fewer


    investors and as a result, the loss would outweigh the gains.


    Thus, the more significant awards were still fairly awarded. But a littlepromise for the minor


    awards was still inevitable.


    After all, the Golden Name Awards were run by people. As long as it was run by people, a few


    loopholes could hardly be avoided.


    Naturally, everyone also envied Yang Ling because she dared to spend the money and dared to do


    the deed. Furthermore, after winning the award, she would indeed be on many covers. Many


    reporters surrounded her and asked her questions here as well, regarding the see-through gown


    she was wearing and her victory. She was asked about many things, so there would definitely be a


    lot of news about her tomorrow.


    But most of the others who had merely attended the ceremony without winning an award would be


    lucky to have their names mentioned or a photo of them published.


    Just when they were in envy of her, they heard someone say that Lin Che was here.


    The Best Female Lead walked in together with Nan Gongyu. The reporters and the cameras


    immediately abandoned everyone else and turned directly to this much-talked-about Best Female


    Lead.


    Hereback this year was undoubtedly sessful.


    The moment she made hereback, she not only became the topic of discussion immediately but


    even shot directly to the top to be the best actress at the moment. Coupled with her poprity


    from the reality show, she had turned from a famous celebrity to an indubitably A-list celebrity. In the


    past, people might have called her a renowned celebrity. Everyone still felt that she was merely the


    subject of much discussion but had no true representative works. But now, things werepletely


    different.


    Lin Che had already changed into a simple gown. While she no longer looked as majestic as she


    had before, she still looked elegant and proper. The smile on her face appeared extremely fitting.


    They wondered if it was because she had won the award earlier, which gave her a very imposing


    aura the moment she came in. She did not need to say a word to attract everyones attention. She


    seemed to overpower everyone present at the venue. They genuinely felt an intense atmosphere


    rush directly at them, causing them to simultaneously envy her and sigh in admiration.


    She had really changed.


    Dressed in a long gown cinched in at the waist, Lin Ches aura was splendid. When she walked in,


    everyone instantly gathered around her to congratte Lin Che and Nan Gongyu.


    People were watching from behind who felt even more envious.


    Look at her. She became the queen with one movie.


    Wasnt she supposed to act in a television series before this? Later on, the director took the road to


    ruin. He chased her out of the production and terminated her contract.


    Ah, which production had such bad judgment?


    Theyve halted production now.


    Pft, pft. Arent they dying from regret right now? After seeing Lin Che leave the production and


    be the queen immediately after filming a movie.


    Its pointless for them to regret it anyway. They were the ones who put themselves in trouble.


    It was tough for Lin Che and Nan Gongyu to break free from everyones congrattory words.


    However, she was destined to be the main character for the night. Everyones gazes would be


    trailing after her wherever she went.


    In reality, she had not fully recovered from the emotions she felt when she had won the award. She


    kept feeling as if she was still in the clouds.


    Even though she had been nominated for a long time and she had also thought about possibly


    winning the award, it felt different from actually winning the award.

 Chapter 997 Everyone Was Looking For Her

    Chapter 997 Everyone Was Looking For Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che and Nan Gongyu found a ce to sit down. Since both of them did not like socializing, they


    preferred to sit down and get a drink.


    However, when other people saw Lin Che sit only with Nan Gongyu and ignore everyone else, they


    felt that she was indeed very arrogant.


    In the past, Lin Che still tried to make herself seem a little more sociable. However, she no longer


    thought that way now. The people who liked her would ultimately like her no matter what. As for the


    people who did not like her, they would not like her even if she tried to pander to them. Also, if she


    appeared unsociable, she still made many more friends in the industry. Furthermore, the friends that


    she had made in this way were all temperamentallypatible with her, like Nan Gongyu. She felt


    more at ease this way.


    But now that Lin Che had won the award, it was not just her fans and the media that were paying


    attention to her. Others had begun paying attention to her as well.


    They felt that she was equivalent to a cash cow since she had won the award recently and was at


    the peak of her poprity.


    Thus, while Lin Che was sitting with Nan Gongyu over here, a big-bellied man took the initiative to


    walk up to them.


    With a Hong Kong or Taiwanese ent, he said from beside them, Oh, Miss Lin. Nice to meet you.


    Lin Che looked up politely. Ah, nice to meet you can I know who you are


    My surname is Hu. My name is Hu Kaizhuang. Ive been in the film industry for two years, but Ive


    never had the honor of coborating with Miss Lin.


    So he was a businessman. It seemed that he was probably able toe here as a guest because


    he was an investor.


    Hu Kaizhuang sat directly beside Lin Che and looked at her. He was a picture of refinement and


    had the slight air of a businessman.


    However, Lin Che momentarily felt ufortable around him. She did not know if it was because


    she had met many businessmen like Gu Jingze.


    Nevertheless, Lin Che did not want to appear too anti-social, nor did she want to seem too arrogant.


    After all, there were so many media representatives here.


    She felt that her eyes had gotten wrongly ustomed to rich men from wealthy families like Gu


    Jingze and Lu Beichen. That was why she felt that businessmen should be like them. However, in


    actual fact, most businessmen were probably like Mr. Hu in front of her. They were ordinary men


    who were cautious and conscientious when doing a bit of business.


    It was just that Lin Ches starting point was way too high; she was actually living together with Gu


    Jingze. That was why she felt that all other businessmen did not seem so great.


    He looked at Lin Che and said, Miss Lin, congrattions on winning the award this time. Ill give you


    a toast here right now.


    Lin Che smiled. She looked at the ss of red wine in his hand and picked up her own ss of fruit


    juice.


    Seeing this, Hu Kaizhuang hastily said, Eh. Today is your big day. How can you drink fruit juice?


    Seriously. Ill get my secretary toe here with some red wine.


    Lin Che immediately replied, No need, Sir. I dont drink alcohol.


    Hu Kaizhuang said, How can that be? Is the wine here not to your liking? Dont worry. How can I


    have you drink the wine here? The wine here is indeed average since it was sponsored by domestic


    wineries. Ill ask my secretary to go to the car and bring my wine over here.


    Ah, no. Sir, youre mistaken. I dont want to drink any alcohol at all


    Hey Miss Lin His face began to dull slightly in awkwardness. The fair flesh on his cheeks seemed to


    tense a little. Are you looking down on me?


    Nan Gongyu was still beside her. At this moment, he caught the mans eye instantly and said, Mr.


    Hu, its normal for girls not to drink. If you want to drink, Ill drink with you.


    Hu Kaizhuang was an ordinary businessman. Although he had been in the film industry for more


    than two years, in actual fact, he only knew a smattering. He had invested a lot of money but had


    not enjoyed returns. As the movies that were produced were all terrible movies, no one bought them


    at all.


    There were many businessmen like him now. They felt that television series and movies were


    money-making investments and the media industry was booming more and more, so they wanted to


    dabble in it. However, they were indeed outsiders to the industry. The only thing they knew was that


    they could make money as long as they invested money to hire some famous celebrities for the


    productions. But all the money they invested was used to employ famous celebrities. On the


    contrary, they did not care about everything else; the director could be changed casually, as could


    the scriptwriters. Everything else could be improved, except that the cast chosen had to be famous.


    Amonality among them was that they did not really care about directors.


    Thus, he looked at Nan Gongyu, scoffed and asked, Who are you?


    After all, Nan Gongyu had been in this line of work for a long time, so he had met many bosses like


    this one.


    He smiled. Who I am isnt important. The important thing is that she doesnt want to drink.


    Lin Che did not want the matter to blow up either. There were so many reporters around. It would


    look bad if the issue blew up. Furthermore, it would not be good for Nan Gongyu to offend others for


    her sake too. Thus, she stood up and said, Mr. Hu, why dont you look for someone else if you want


    to drink? I really dont drink.


    Hu Kaizhuang waspletely humiliated. He red at Lin Che from where he was and said, Fine,


    fine. You wont give me face, right? Im telling you. Dont let this opportunity slip by. Even though


    youre the Best Female Lead right now and youre the queen of the film industry, theres a new queen


    every year. Will you still be so popr next year? Hmph. Youre just an entertainer.


    Lin Che smiled. I dont know how I will be next year. But I can distinguish opportunities from what I


    dont want. So, my apologies. You and I are probably not a very good fit. When words get sour,


    adding words is useless. Please.


    Hu Kaizhuang froze. He had never met a celebrity who was so disrespectful.


    Typical celebrities would still speak nicely when they met investors. After all, investors were different


    from other people. They had money in hand. It was better to have more connections than it was to


    offend someone. What if, at some point in the future, they invested in some blockbusters? Then,


    they would have opportunities.


    But this Lin Che was actually so unbridled in her arrogance.


    He said, Ha. Fine. Good for you. Dont say I didnt warn you. I was just preparing to invest in a huge


    production. Its a huge IP work. Youll regret it when the timees.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lin Che smiled. She actually did not regret it at all. When she selected scripts, she also looked at


    whether she could get along with the production crew.


    Seeing that she seemed to have no intention of changing her attitude even after he had said so, he


    huffed and walked away.


    Nan Gongyu tugged at Lin Che to sit down. Enough. There are plenty of people like him. They think


    of themselves as God just because they have money. They behave as if they can buy anything with


    money.


    Lin Che said, There are a few wealthy people I know that arent like this.


    Although they were equally arrogant and considered themselves unexcelled in this world, they did


    not believe themselves to be infallible.


    She shook her head, picked up her ss of juice, and continued drinking it.


    As for that Hu Kaizhuang, he started swearing after leaving the venue.


    What the hell? Shes just an actress. Ive definitely never met one as arrogant as her. All she did was


    win an award, and she thinks shes some big shot who dares to offend anyone.


    Yang Ling overheard Hu Kaizhuangsints from beside him. Her eyes darted to him before


    she walked up to him and asked, Ah, whats the matter? Arent you Boss Hu?


    She was acquainted with an unusuallyrge number of such people since she participated in many


    dinner gatherings. She was always able to meet several bosses at such meetings.


    Of course, Hu Kaizhuang knew who she was too. He immediately said, Good gracious. Miss Yang.


    Its just that movie queen. Shes so full of herself and doesnt show anyone respect.


    Yang Ling was all smiles as she said, Seriously. How can she be like this? People who can enter


    this ce are definitely not ordinary investors. How can sheck this basicmon sense?

 Chapter 998 This Woman Was Truly Enthralling

    Chapter 998 This Woman Was Truly Enthralling


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Hu Kaizhuang liked celebrities who were precisely like Yang Ling. They had sweet tongues and


    knew how to tter people.


    Hu Kaizhuang said, Precisely. Im going to make a huge investment soon. Initially, I wanted her to


    participate since she won the award so that she could earn a bit of money and fame to add to what


    she already had. But seeing that shes actually so arrogant, Im not nning to give her the role.


    The moment Yang Ling heard that it was a huge investment, her eyes immediately brightened.


    But she had heard such big talk way too often. These people would talk about their recent


    investments for no reason. However, very few of them actually invested.


    But it was better to make a wrong judgment than to let an opportunity slip by. Who knew when she


    would chance upon such an opportunity?


    She immediately asked, What big production? The big production that Mr. Hu is talking about must


    be very impressive.


    Seeing Yang Lings behavior, Hu Kaizhuang knew what she was thinking. It was a pity that he had


    seen way too many women like her. Although he liked the feeling of being ced on a pedestal by


    them, he also lost interest when they actually started ttering him.


    He smiled and said, Sure. We must definitely coborate if theres a chance.


    He moved closer to her and groped her buttocks.


    Everyone in the industry knew that Yang Ling was a slut.


    It was fine for him to take advantage of her a little.


    He had heard that she would even sleep around for no reason, but he did not know if this was true


    or false.


    Yang Ling whined in a very coquettish manner. Since she had already been taken advantage of,


    she could leave it at that. However, she would not casually offer herself up either as she did not


    know if the investment was real or not.


    She merely looked at Hu Kaizhuang, leaned in, and said, Lin Che is arrogant only because those


    three bodyguards following her around are brilliant. Whats more, she runs her own studio and has


    many resources too, so she likes to look down on people. Without those bodyguards, she would be


    a coward too.


    Hu Kaizhuang scoffed. Its just a studio.


    He was one of those foolish but wealthy types. He figured it would only take a few million in capital


    to register the studio. It was nothing really.


    Yang Ling looked at his proud manner. She scoffed and did not say anything further.


    If he actually dared toy a hand on Lin Che, of course, she would sit idle and enjoy the fruits of his


    labor if anything happened. She would be delighted. Even if nothing happened, she would not be


    responsible for it either. So, of course, she dared to say it since it was just one sentence.


    Yang Ling left in a sultry fashion. Hu Kaizhuang stood there and thought about how Lin Che looked.


    Although Yang Ling was a celebrity, she truly could notpare to Lin Che. No wonder she was not


    as popr as Lin Che was.


    The loftier a womans aura, the more she could trigger ones desire to conquer her. Inparison,


    those whom he could casually touch became quite boring. As a result, even if Yang Ling often


    attended dinner gatherings and knew many people, she couldnt have so many resources because


    everyone had had their way with her and she was no longer a novelty. What useful resources would


    they give her?


    However, it seemed that he had never heard about her attend any dinner gatherings. He had also


    never heard anyone say that they had slept with her.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this female celebrity Lin Che was impressively


    mysterious. The more mysterious a woman was, and the more prim and proper she was, the more


    interested he was in her.


    When he thought about it, Yang Ling was, in fact, not as beautiful as Lin Che. He wanted to touch


    Lin Ches face just by looking at it. It was smooth and tender and looked just like egg white, which


    was white and soft. As for people like Yang Ling, he could even see the surgical scars on her face.


    What fun was there?


    Nan Gongyu ate together with Lin Che until the reporters asked the two of them to go and take


    photographs. Only then did the two of them pick up their two little gold men and head outside to the


    special location to take photographs.


    The two of them went over to take photographs. Nan Gongyu looked at Lin Che. If I remember


    correctly, you can drink a bit of alcohol, right?


    Lin Che said, I just dont want to drink right now. Thats all.


    However, Nan Gongyu looked at her doubtfully. In a very shrewd manner, he scrutinized her all-


    around before finally fixing his eyes on her stomach. Hey, you you wore ts today and you didnt


    drink either. Its a bit strange.


    Lin Che red fiercely at him. Then, she said threateningly, None of your business.


    Nan Gongyu smiled and immediately said with a sharp gaze, It cant be that youre nning to take a


    break for some time after this and temporarily stop acting, right? I actually have a movie in the


    works


    Lin Che really wanted to kick him so that he would spout less nonsense.


    However, just then, the reporters came here again.


    Nan Gongyu looked as if he was concealing his achievements and his reputation. He seemed to


    have understood something and nodded his head profoundly.


    The reporters gathered around them, smiling, and looking at the two of them. Both of you look like


    youre on very good terms. Are you friends? Do you contact each other in private?


    Lin Che smiled while Nan Gongyu said, We have private get-togethers sometimes because were


    friends. These days, friends dont have to stick together all the time. We help each other out when


    needed and we get along very well too. Conversation flows easily between us. Treating each other


    genuinely as friends is enough, right?


    He was speaking in very practical terms. Friends these days were indeed like this.


    Lin Che said, My point exactly. Its quite nice for us to be friends this way. If we really were to stick


    together all the time, it could turn into a world war. Thus, its better for us to maintain some distance.


    That way, our friendship will be more harmonious.


    Hearing this, the reportersughed even more.


    Around them, other people were witnessing this scene. As they looked at the two of them, they


    actually felt for a moment that they were quite a suitable pair as well.


    One was a director and the other was an actress. The director was now a prominent director and


    the actress was an A-list celebrity too. They even had such great chemistry when they spoke to one


    another and were so humorous. How well-matched they were.


    Do you think the two of them are together?


    Thats normal. Otherwise, why would he give Lin Che such a good role? Furthermore, the male lead


    didnt even get a chance to shine. It was entirely the female lead who was given the chance to


    shine. Even outside of the production, he tters Lin Che so much.


    Seriously, this Lin Che has men liking her wherever she goes.


    Ha. Maybe she merely slept with the director. Why are you specting?


    Beside them, Hu Kaizhuang heard this too. The more he looked at Nan Gongyu and Lin Che, the


    more he felt that they seemed to have slept together before. Nan Gongyu looked just like a gigolo


    and was, of course, different from him. He thought to himself a little unhappily that Nan Gongyu was


    merely a little more handsome and was a director.


    The directors had slept with all these huge celebrities. It genuinely made him envious and jealous.


    His heart itched and he persistently felt that Lin Che looked more and more beautiful.


    She gave off an alluring vibe.


    Lin Che was still unaware that someone at the side was fantasizing about her. When the afterparty


    hit its midway mark, she could no longer withstand it. She looked around and wanted to give Gu


    Jingze a call. She wanted to ask him where he was as she wanted to go and look for him.


    She walked out with her phone in hand. Dongzi and the others trailed after her as well, carefully


    reminding her to walk a little slower.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She was just about to call when she heard someone call out her name behind her again.


    She whipped her head around only to see Hu Kaizhuang making his way towards her.


    Miss Lin, why are you walking so quickly?


    Just then, beside her, Dongzi immediately stopped him.


    But they did not expect the sound of gunshots at this moment. Her personal guards immediately


    turned vignt. However, it was a little toote. The bullets were shot directly at their legs.

 Chapter 999 Could These People Even Be Considered People?

    Chapter 999 Could These People Even Be Considered People?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    With a quiver of his leg, Dongzi was the first to copse onto the ground immediately.


    That was not an ordinary gun. It was a tranquilizer gun


    Sopared to ordinary guns, a gun like this had a distinguishing feature. It was fast.


    If it had been an ordinary gun, they would have been able to respond in a better way too. It would


    have been unlikely for them to respond so slowly. Because they thought it was an ordinary gunshot,


    it affected their judgment instead.


    Within a few shots, they all fell to the ground.


    Dongzis eyes froze before he looked at his master. For a moment, he even sincerely wanted to die.


    Lin Che herself was shocked. However, she had not been shot. She merely looked at Hu


    Kaizhuang, who was heading towards her with his subordinates. She was rooted to the spot and did


    not say a word for a long time.


    She had not really registered what was happening and was utterly baffled as to why this had


    happened.


    What what are you doing?!


    Hu Kaizhuang pped his hands. He scoffed and nced at the bodyguards strewn on the floor.


    The subordinates he had brought with him were trailing behind him. There were many of them.


    He hade here precisely with the determination to seed. He had thought that he had to grab


    ahold of her today no matter what. When the time came, he would take a few nude photos of her.


    The moment he ckmailed her, she would have to obedientlyply. She would have to do


    whatever he asked her to. Whatever dignified queen of the industry or famous celebrity would still


    have to obey him.


    Hu Kaizhuang pped his hands and looked at Lin Che with a perverted expression.


    Hehe. Miss Lin, Im a huge fan of your movie. I want to go out with you and have a private chat.


    He looked at Lin Che in a scrutinizing manner. There was not a single extra mark on her face, and it


    seemed very clear. She also had a great figure; the areas that were supposed to be plump were


    plump and the areas that were supposed to be slender were slender. Furthermore, it even looked


    so natural, without a trace of anything man-made.


    No wonder she could be so famous. There was also a reason for it.


    Yang Ling, or whatever her name was, could not evenpare to her finger.


    At the thought that he would be spending time alone with herter, his saliva nearly dripped down.


    Lin Che retreated. While looking at the people in front of her, she could not help but feel a slight chill


    in her heart.


    She did not think of anything else. She only thought of the child in her own womb. She wanted to


    simply run away, but she was afraid that her movements would be too vigorous and injure her child.


    Right now, she was really not in a position to do vigorous exercise.


    You were backstage at the Golden Name Awards. Are you sure that youre going to be so audacious


    as to do something like this here? People maye here anytime. Arent you afraid that people will


    pass by and see whats happening? You will have to spend the rest of your life in prison!


    Hu Kaizhuangughed. I told you from the start. The fact that I could get into the Golden Name


    Awards as a guest shows that my status is just different. Do you think Im the boss of some small


    factory? I have plenty of money. If I say I will make you famous, I will make you famous. If I say I


    want to kick you out of this industry, I will kick you out of this industry. This is the power I have. You


    should behave and obey me. Its not toote for you to regret now. Behave and say some sweet


    words to me. The moment you make me happy, whatever investment or whatever movie you want


    will all be yours.


    Lin Che retreated. I cant im connections with you when youre of such a high status. Move Move


    aside. Donte here.


    Just then, behind them, Dongzi, who was already feeling the effects of the tranquilizer, immediately


    threw himself towards them.


    Although he could no longer feel the lower half of his body, he nevertheless crawled towards them,


    relying on willpower alone.


    Stay away from our Miss! Dongzi held onto him for dear life and said.


    Hu Kaizhuang had just been fantasizing and did not expect someone to hold him back. He was


    incredibly furious and said to Dongzi, Let go. Let go of me!


    Dongzi held on with all his might and refused to let go.


    Hu Kaizhuang scoffed. Youre just an insignificant bodyguard, but youre still fighting it out with me.


    Do you have a death wish? Let me tell you, I can squash you dead with one finger.


    As he spoke, he nced at Dongzi, lifted the phone in his hand, and threw it down while aiming at


    Dongzis face.


    Lin Che was shocked. Dongzi


    She was about to move forward when Dongzi shouted at her hoarsely, Donte over, Miss. Think


    think about your own body. Im fine!


    He hit Dongzis face repeatedly. Dongzi clung on to him persistently. Within a short time, even the


    corners of his lips were split from the beating. The corners of his eyes had also split from being hit


    and blood immediately streamed from his face.


    Hu Kaizhuang was really not worried about injuring him, so he used a huge amount of force.


    But he did not expect this Dongzi to withstand his hits without flinching.


    He had hit him so many times that he was a little afraid to continue. He only felt that this person was


    aplete lunatic.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    What kind of bodyguard was this? Even if he was under the influence of anesthesia at the moment,


    he would still remain alive even if his master was taken away. There was no reason for him to risk


    his life.


    Furthermore, he did not seem to be an ordinary person. It was unbelievable that there was no trace


    of a frown on his face despite such pain.


    No wonder that Yang Ling had said that the bodyguards by Lin Ches side were not easy to deal


    with. It was fortunate that he had prepared in advance.


    However, no matter how resilient Dongzi was, he ultimately could not withstand the effects of the


    anesthesia.


    The amount of anesthesia used was substantial. They did not faint immediately upon being shot


    only because their bodies were strong.


    Hu Kaizhuang was unbearably angry. He hastily said to his own incapable bodyguards, What are all


    of you looking at? Arent you going toe here and help your boss out?


    Inparison, he honestly wondered why he had not managed to hire such a loyal and observant


    bodyguard. Every single one of his bodyguards was like security guards of a shopping mall. Apart


    from being a little stronger than them, they were really hopeless at everything else.


    The bodyguards immediately surged forward collectively and dragged Dongzi away.


    Hu Kaizhuang scoffed. What are you doing? Hmph, with my help, your masters future would


    definitely be even more perfect.


    He headed straight towards Lin Che as he spoke.


    Lin Ches teeth were clenched together as she looked at Dongzi. She really would rush over if not


    for her genuine worry for the child in her womb.


    She could not bear to see the people around her suffer because of her.


    However, she could not rush over. Her child was too weak


    As she retreated, she watched Hu Kaizhuang walk towards her step by step. However, she did not


    expect, just then


    A motorcycle suddenly approached from afar once again.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Che quickly raised her head.


    She immediately saw the motorcycle speeding in this direction. Her eyes immediately brightened.


    It was ck Hawks motorcycle!


    Hu Kaizhuang was a little confused.


    Due to the Golden Name Awards, the security here was very tight. No one was allowed toe in.


    How could someone ride a heavy-duty motorcycle straight into this ce?


    Just when he was still in a daze, he actually saw the motorcycle rush straight towards him without


    hesitation.


    Good lord, this person has a death wish! Hu Kaizhuang frantically ran away.


    But he did not expect the motorcycle to continue rushing towards him.


    He was so frightened that he shouted to his bodyguards, Quick, stop the motorcycle. Stop it. Go.


    But of course, these people did not dare to do it.


    Seeing as that motorcycle was running rampant, they would be asking for death if they went up to it.


    That motorcycle definitely seemed as if it was here to kill.


    Seeing this, Lin Che herself was scared silly and frantically said, ck Hawk, dont go. Come back!


    This ce was a mess. So many people were still unconscious on the ground. Why was he going


    after Hu Kaizhuang?


    As if he had heard her voice, ck Hawks motorcycle headed directly towards Lin Che. In no time,


    it stopped with a thud.


    He took off his helmet and looked at Lin Che. Then, he jumped off his motorcycle and asked, How


    are you?


    Lin Che quickly shook her head. Im fine


    But she suddenly thought of Dongzi again and quickly walked towards him.


    Dongzi.


    As for Hu Kaizhuang, who now had no one to chase after, he stood there while gritting his teeth and


    looking at the person who had shown up unexpectedly and disrupted his n.

 Chapter 1000 It Was Quite Good For Her To Have An Older Brother

    Chapter 1000 It Was Quite Good For Her To Have An Older Brother


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Who do you think you are? Where did this thuge from? How dare you hit me? See if I dont


    ck Hawk turned his head and shot him a cold gaze immediately.


    Hu Kaizhuang did not expect to be momentarily startled by his cold and malicious stare, gazing at


    him to the point that he forgot to continue speaking.


    ck Hawk scoffed with disdain. His gaze seemed to convey that he loathed taking another look at


    Hu Kaizhuang.


    Immediately, Hu Kaizhuang became extremely furious. He looked around and saw that he had


    strength in numbers, after all. Then, he said directly to the people behind him, Attack him. We have


    so many people, why should we even be afraid of one person? Quick, beat him up. If he dies, I will


    be responsible!


    Seeing this, everyone thought he was right too. There were so many of them. Why did they have to


    be afraid of him when he was alone? Especially when he had already gotten off his motorcycle.


    As a result, a few of them rushed forward like a swarm of bees and immediately wanted to rain


    blows on ck Hawk.


    However, with a sneer, ck Hawk grabbed a mans ankle forcefully with one hand just when that


    man threw a direct kick at him while yelling. After that, he pushed the man aside disdainfully.


    After being pushed to the ground, the man did not register what had happened for a long time. By


    the time he looked up, ck Hawk had already single-handedly started fighting with so many


    people.


    He was surprised to see ck Hawk deal with each man with one hand. His movements were agile


    and he did not waste any time or moves at all.


    Even with so many people, they were unexpectedly no match for him alone.


    Just then, the people who had been tranquilized and had copsed onto the ground had


    miraculously already regained consciousness.


    Their body constitutions were stronger than those of ordinary people so they could stand up toughly


    and continue fighting as long as the effects of the anesthesia wore off a little and they did not feel so


    numb.


    How could Hu Kaizhuang have expected such a good n to run entirely aground because of these


    god-like bodyguards?


    Furthermore, he saw that these people were walking towards him after having dealt with the rest of


    them.


    He was so frightened that he turned on his heel and frantically ran inside.


    While running, he saw the bodyguards at the side and shouted, Theyre beating people up. Theyre


    beating people up. Theyre going to kill them.


    Sensing that the situation was terrible, the bodyguards quickly went over to take a look.


    ck Hawks arm froze immediately in midair, gesturing to everyone to stop what they were doing.


    Thereafter, he looked up at the bodyguards. Thats enough. Dont move.


    The bodyguards looked at this man and immediately thought, Wasnt this the man who had brought


    Lin Che here on his motorcycle?


    ck Hawk said directly, Tell the owner of the building toe down here right now.


    The bodyguards looked at each other. What did he mean by this?


    ck Hawk stood there resolutely. He scoffed, took a cigarette out of his pocket, and held it directly


    at the side of his mouth. Then, he looked at them and asked, Did you hear that?


    His low growl stunned them from head to toe and made them look.


    They took another look behind him. Those people earlier had they all copsed from being beaten


    up by this man?


    For a moment, they felt that this man was definitely not an ordinary person. They frantically ran off


    to look for their boss.


    Their boss ran down in a fluster. The moment he saw the person who had arrived, he was truly a


    step away from falling to the ground on his knees.


    Mr Mr. Mo, Mr. Mo, whats going on?


    ck Hawk looked at the man who hade. He knew this person. He knew that this building had


    to be very impressive since the Golden Name Awards could be held here.


    This ce had been the organizing venue for various banquets. Furthermore, every banquet was


    an extremely elegant and ssy banquet, so ck Hawk knew this man as well.


    The boss definitely knew ck Hawk too.


    ck Hawk immediately asked, Whats going on? The security guards in your building didnt even


    know that something had happened over there.


    By this time, Lin Che had already walked over here in a rush, wanting to see what was happening


    here.


    Meanwhile, Hu Kaizhuang had run off a long time ago. As for ck Hawk, when he saw the


    situation, he said bluntly to the owner of this ce, The man who did such vile things to my younger


    sister earlier ran off. Now, I want you to think of a way to make him atone to my sister personally.


    Otherwise hehe, you will have to be his substitute and atone for his doings.


    You would have to be his substitute


    The owner was so terrified that he was about to pee himself. He hastily made an oath and said, I


    will definitely make him go. Definitely, definitely. Dont worry


    Then, he looked at Lin Che at the side.


    Who could have known that the queen of the industry, the Best Female Lead, was actually ck


    Hawks younger sister?


    ck Hawk did not continue paying him any mind. He turned and said to Lin Che, Lets go. Ill bring


    you for a check-up. Is your body fine?


    Lin Che actually still felt a little out of sorts.


    It was the result of being frightened earlier.


    Seeing that herplexion was pale, ck Hawk hastily held onto her.


    No need I Lin Che held onto him for support and wanted to say that she was fine.


    Thats enough. If something happens to your child, Gu Jingze will undoubtedly burn this ce down.


    When Lin Che thought of her child, she stopped being indecisive. She nodded her head, her face


    pale, and said to him, Dongzi


    Alright. I will get my men to send them to the hospital. Lets go first.


    Lin Che followed ck Hawk to the hospital first.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way there, ck Hawk informed Gu Jingze. Later, he saw that Lin Chesplexion


    gradually improved. He felt that she was probably fine.


    In reality, Lin Che had indeed suffered a mere shock. Furthermore, her health could not be


    considered great at the moment. Although she usually could not feel it, the moment there was a


    problem, it would be more obvious. That was the reason for her terribleplexion.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Lin Che went for an examination.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze had already rushed to the hospital at lightning speed.


    At the moment, ck Hawk was watching the nurse give Lin Che an injection. Even the nurse was


    trembling under his stare. Her movements became much slower as well and she did not dare to


    casually insert the needle.


    For some reason, she felt as if she would be killed if she inserted the needle a little wrongly.


    Lin Che, Lin Che, how are you? Just then, Gu Jingze had also made his way here. He rushed over


    directly to take a look at Lin Che.


    The nurse was so frightened that she nearly fell.


    Gu Jingze pushed the nurse aside and immediately saw Lin Che.


    Lin Che hastily stood up. Im fine. Im fine. Dont listen to them spout nonsense.


    Gu Jingze lifted Lin Ches hands. Her hands were still cold to the touch. Therefore, he ced her


    hands directly on his chest. What the hell happened? Your hands are so cold. Were you frightened?


    He stretched his arm out and touched her cheek. His behavior was so intimate that it was as if he


    had not noticed the people around him at all.


    The people behind them immediately felt their hearts soften when they saw such a dashing man run


    in like the wind, grab her hands so warmly, and warm them up for her.


    Beside them, ck Hawk scowled. He wanted to ask if they could look around to check if there


    were people around them. What were the two of them doing, behaving like this while he was


    standing beside them?


    Lin Che shook her head and said, Its fine. I was worried for a bit, but Im fine now.


    Gu Jingze threw his arms around her and embraced her, patting her back. Yes. Youre fine now.


    Youre fine.


    Only then did he notice ck Hawk standing at the side.


    Naturally, his subordinates had informed him at the first opportunity that ck Hawk had rushed


    there and taken those people away, saving Madam.


    He looked at ck Hawk and a grateful expression appeared on his face for the first time.


    Regardless of how much past enmity he had with ck Hawk and whether or not he had let go of


    his grudges, at this moment, he had already forgotten all of it.


    He felt that it was quite good for Lin Che to have an older brother like this. At least he was no longer


    the only one protecting her.

 Chapter 1001 He Was Always So Thoughtful When Giving Her Surprises

    Chapter 1001 He Was Always So Thoughtful When Giving Her Surprises


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che quickly pushed Gu Jingze aside first. I want to take a look at Dongzi and the rest first.


    Gu Jingzes face darkened. Several shades of gray appeared in his eyes, making them feel a sense


    of gloominess and oppression as if rain was imminent.


    Theyre still being treated.


    Lin Ches heart sank immediately. When she heard his icy words, it suddenly urred to her that as


    the Gu familys bodyguards, they had been carefully selected. Absolute loyalty was required of


    them, and they also had to fulfill their responsibilities. It could be said that Dongzi and the rest had


    made a mistake, which led to the current situation. Could it be that they were going to receive some


    other punishment?


    Lin Che quickly looked at Gu Jingze. What do they have to do? What treatment? Frankly, theyve


    already tried their best. If Dongzi had not held onto that person in the end, something might really


    have happened to me.


    Gu Jingze looked at her with a frown. If they had done their job properly from the start and had not


    allowed anyone to exploit, they would not need to hold on to anyone for dear life either.


    But


    Enough. Lin Che, rest up first. Your body is the most important thing right now. Put everything else


    aside first. As for them, I will deal with them. But I will also do it slowly. Dont get anxious.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze did not want Lin Che to overthink as well. Thus, he was also prepared to


    postpone the matter.


    Initially, today was supposed to be a day of happiness. He did not want today to be ruined just


    because of an idiot.


    As for that idiot


    At the side, ck Hawk said, Alright. Isnt she fine now? Go and rest up first. Ill deal with that Hu


    guy. Dont worry. I will definitely make you two satisfied.


    Gu Jingze nodded. He was not nning to bother with that either. Since ck Hawk was going to


    make a move, he trusted that that Hu guy would obtain the punishment he deserved.


    He would just ask how he had dealt with him at the end.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and said, Come on, Ill take you home first.


    Hm, okay.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze left the hospital together.


    In the car, Gu Jingze asked Lin Che, How is your body?


    Lin Che shook her head. I was fine a long time ago. Earlier, ck Hawk was just taking it too


    seriously, so he insisted that I go to the hospital. Actually, I was just a little frightened. Now, I feel the


    same as I usually do. Its my body. Of course, I know. You guys shouldnt make a mountain out of a


    molehill.


    Gu Jingze patted her back. Lean over here and nap for a bit. Youre probably dead tired after an


    entire night.


    Lin Che leaned against him. She breathed in the familiar scent of his body and immediately felt


    much more rxed.


    Throughout the night, there had been pleasant surprises, idents, happiness, and shock as well.


    She could not say for sure if it was a beautiful day or a terrible one. She simply felt genuinely


    fatigued at the moment. She was exhausted. As she leaned against him, she gradually dozed off for


    real.


    It was very easy for her to feel sleepy as she was pregnant, to begin with. Over the past few days,


    she had been feeling slightly anxious and really had not slept well. Today, she was finally not feeling


    anxious anymore. She, therefore, fell asleep more easily.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head and looked at Lin Che leaning against him. He smiled slightly, raised his


    head, and said, Alright. Drive the car to the coast.


    Yes, Sir.


    His Madam was now the queen of the film industry. Of course, he had to prepare a surprise for her.


    In reality, he had nned this a long time ago, all because he wanted to give her happiness on this


    day.


    And Lin Che had no idea at all that while she was asleep, they had already left B City and driven


    two hours to the coast at the harbor.


    Lin Che woke up in a daze. She had been awoken by some sounds.


    She opened her blurry eyes only to see that she was in Gu Jingzes arms.


    Oh. Are we home? Lin Che asked.


    No, Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che asked, Huh? Were not there yet??


    Going home should not take more than half an hour. In that case, had she only slept for such a


    short time? Why did she feel as if she had slept for a long, long time?


    However, her surroundings were, indeed, a little dark. They did not seem to be at home.


    She looked up only to see the scene before her. She was immediately shocked


    This was not their home at all. Were they, were they not outside?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. Were not going home today, my goddess.


    Lin Che was shocked. She immediately covered her mouth and looked at him in surprise. In that


    case, where are we going?


    Gu Jingze smiled and kissed her on her forehead. Arent we already here?


    Lin Che lifted her head up in surprise.


    She immediately witnessed the scene before her.


    They had arrived at a ce none other than the sea.


    In the darkness, the sea presented dark turbulence. Coupled with the light from the coast, it felt like


    a different world.


    Upon closer look, the light emanated from a massive cruise.


    People were walking around on the cruise. A few people were tidying their things up to get onto the


    cruise. The loud sound that had woken her up earlier had alsoe from the cruise.


    She froze before realizing that this was not a dream.


    Gu Jingze was currently carrying her and walking onto the cruise. He smiled and asked, Lets go on


    a night cruise. Hows that?


    Lin Che said, Today good lord, you didnt tell me about it.


    If I told you, how would it be a surprise?


    When Gu Jingze smiled, his crescent eyes showed signs that he was pleased with himself.


    For a moment, Lin Che was also influenced by him and looked forward to it immensely.


    Surprise, surprise this indeed was a surprise.


    Gu Jingze directly carried her onto the cruise.


    Two rows of people stood straight as ramrods on the cruise. They immediately bowed upon seeing


    the two of them. Wee, Sir, Madam.


    Gu Jingze raised his arm slightly and gestured for them to retire first. Lin Che immediately caught


    sight of the white dining table on the deck in front of her, rose petals strewn around it. Above the


    dining table, there were beautiful pearls of light moving in the wind. They were not extinguished as


    they were covered by transparent ss. The dining table looked extremely romantic, causing Lin


    Ches heart to tremble from looking at it. For a moment, she feltpletely like a young girl. It was


    as if she had been healed.


    You prepared so much


    Gu Jingze put his arm around her. How is it? Do you like it?


    Lin Che pressed her forehead against his. I like it.


    Gu Jingze said, Then,e and take a seat.


    He lifted his arm and gestured directly for them to start the cruise.


    He pulled her along with him and walked to the table. The violins started ying at the side. Like a


    prince, he pulled her by the hand and led her to sit down.


    Lin Che looked around with her head resting on her hand. The cruise had already started moving. It


    did not look to be moving quickly. The rumbling sound of the cruise mixed with the sound of water


    made her feel as if she was in a dream. In the dark night, she wondered why they had suddenly


    come here and why they were suddenly about to go out to sea.


    Why did you think of going on a cruise? Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze asked, Wouldnt people recognize you if we went out?


    Ah, thats true. But you didnt have to prepare a cruise for an outing. There are so many people its


    such a waste.


    Gu Jingze tapped her on the tip of her nose. You spent the past few years proving yourself. Why


    would it be a waste to celebrate for you?


    Lin Ches heart jolted again.


    Many people said that the rtionship between a married couple would be dull over time.


    Consequently, there would no longer be any surprises.


    However, it seemed that Gu Jingze was not nning for them to be an ordinary couple like that. He


    still continued to give her surprises and was constantly reminding her of how she felt about him.

 Chapter 1002 Ill Give You The Romance You Desire

    Chapter 1002 Ill Give You The Romance You Desire


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze asked, What do you want to eat?


    Lin Che said, Huh. I can even choose?


    Gu Jingze said, This celebration is for you. Of course, you have to be happy. Just eat whatever you


    want to eat. Otherwise, is there any other point to this? We dont have to insist on eating what we


    dont like to eat for the sake of romance. If so, we might as well do away with this romance.


    Lin Che smiled and looked at Gu Jingze. Currently, her heart was still filled with emotion and she felt


    that whatever he said was right.


    She smiled and tilted her head. In that case, can I really eat whatever I want? What if they dont


    have it here?


    Gu Jingze snapped his fingers, smiled, and said, Silly girl. I brought thirty chefs. Theres nothing


    they cant cook, only dishes you cant imagine.


    He had brought thirty chefs with him on a cruise.


    He would definitely get beaten up for going out and being so pretentious.


    She pursed her lips. Since she could not tease him, she could only think of something to eat.


    She was hungry right now too. But she was, nevertheless, very picky about what she wanted to eat.


    She did not want to eat something typical. She wanted to have a hotpot.


    She looked at Gu Jingze. She knew that he did not eat spicy food often. She smacked her lips and


    said, So can I eat hotpot?


    Gu Jingze felt that hotpot was a little unhealthy.


    Although she was pregnant now, she was still so thin. Of course, he wanted her to eat more


    nutritious food. Initially, he was anxious to stuff her full of nutritious food. But if he did that, her body


    would not be able to withstand it either. Thus, he was restless with anxiety every day and did not


    know what to do with her.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont eat hotpot.


    Lin Che said, Youre the one who said that you would let me eat anything I want to eat since youre


    throwing me a celebration. But now, I cant eat what I want to eat I havent had hotpot in a long time


    the weather is so cold, its perfect for eating hotpot


    She frowned and looked down, drawing circles on the table with her fingers.


    Gu Jingzes brow furrowed as he looked at her pitiful expression.


    When she acted pitifully, she even did it differently from other people. It was as if tears had gathered


    in her eyes, making his heart turn cold when he looked at her.


    He did not know if he would feel this way when he looked at other people, but in any case, he


    simply felt terrible when he saw her in this state.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che, you


    Whats more, I will only eat more if Im eating what I like. I will only be plump if I eat more. Am I


    right?


    Lin Che looked up and stared directly at him with her shimmering eyes.


    Alright then. He wouldpromise.


    Gu Jingze was truly weak when it came to her.


    As if she had sensed him soften his stance, Lin Che immediately asked, Please, Gu Jingze? Arent


    you here to celebrate for me?


    Gu Jingze sighed. He reached his hand out to ruffle her hair adoringly.


    He really did not know what to do with her at all.


    I guess I owe it to you!


    Lin Che was delighted upon hearing his words.


    Subsequently, Gu Jingze immediately instructed someone to prepare the hotpot.


    The workers were taken by surprise for a moment when they heard that they were going to have


    hotpot.


    They had initially thought that they would have western dishes or something simr since the


    atmosphere was so romantic.


    Thus, what they had prepared most were condiments for western cuisine. They had already gotten


    various ingredients ready. However, they did not expect such a sudden deviation.


    But when they thought about it, they figured that it must have been Madam who wanted to eat it.


    Sir always let Madam have her way. It was not the first or second day that this was happening.


    Even if he had be much more assertive ofte and was always forcing Lin Che to eat


    nutritious foods, it was also because Madam did not really mind it either and had be more


    obedient. As long as Madam wanted to, she could simply act a little coy, and Sir would still have to


    obediently submit to her.


    But they were used to it by now and could only sigh to themselves. Anyway, they would prepare the


    food ording to Madams tastes. They would make whatever they were told to make.


    They could only me their master for not taking the normal route.


    Fortunately, hotpot was easy to prepare too. As Gu Jingze could not eat spicy food, they made


    hotpot with two types of soup.


    They looked up at the deck. In the romantic atmosphere, the two of them were instead having


    hotpot and looking at the sea view. Everyone was sighing at the sight as well. It would be absolutely


    unthinkable to ordinary people to expect them toe here and waste a day eating hotpot and


    ruining the atmosphere. But these things were nothing to Gu Jingze, so he could do whatever he


    liked as long as he was happy.


    Lin Che ced a hot and spicy piece of meat in his bowl.


    Gu Jingze looked at her in disbelief.


    Lin Che said, Eat, eat. It was bestowed upon you by your queen, yours truly.


    Gu Jingze red at her. A reward from the empress in that case, can I use another method to eat


    it?


    What?


    He lowered his head and chomped down on the piece of meat.


    It was so spicy that it made him frown.


    Its vor was too strong. It was genuinely difficult for him to withstand it.


    However, in retaliation, he then pressed his lips against hers over the table.


    Oh Lin Che cried out. The hot and spicy kiss even caused a burning sensation on her lips.


    He licked her lips while smiling. When he ate it in this way, there was a different dampness to it.


    Sure enough, it tasted much better.


    He swallowed the dampness and the food before licking his lips and looking at her. Those tender


    and plump lips looked even more enticing after the spicy kiss.


    He smiled and asked, Do you dare to make me eat it again?


    Lin Che pursed her lips. Your ability to use my own tricks against me is bing stronger and


    stronger. Hmph.


    Gu Jingze said, Yes. You were the one who taught me!


    He remembered that he had also eaten this with her back then. How could he have imagined then


    that he would one day willingly try something hot and spicy?


    Gu Jingze looked at her lips and felt as if his heart had been stolen by her. That earlier kiss was still


    not enough. He simply could not touch her right now. He would definitely be unable to control


    himself the moment he touched her.


    His starry eyes met her face and slowly turned red. He stared at her, staring until she could not


    even continue eating. She looked up and her eyes met his deep eyes. She felt even more strongly


    that a dangerous aura seemed to be approaching.


    Oh what are you doing


    Are you full? His voice wasced with raspiness. He looked as if he was about to eat someone up.


    It made Lin Che subconsciously want to retreat.


    Lin Che said, Im Im full


    But Im not full. What should we do


    Then eat a little more


    I need an appetizer.


    What appetizer


    By the time he had spoken, he had already lifted her chin directly as swiftly as a sudden p of


    thunder. Aiming at her lips, he devoured them once again.


    As if he was really tasting a delicacy, he licked her lips now and then. The tip of his tongue even


    started trembling from the taste.


    Initially, Lin Che had been protesting. But the moment he started sucking on her lips, she felt his


    scent slowly envelop her and attack all her senses in an overbearing manner.


    And his lips were definitely a force to behold too. She did not know if she was like this because they


    had not been intimate for a long time and she was repressed. All his movements and strength


    attacked her sensitivity just perfectly.


    As he gripped her chin forcefully, his overwhelming taste had a masculine scent that ignited her


    hormones.


    Right now, she truly was sensitive to the extreme. Not to mention, the person who was teasing her


    right now was a sensual expert like Gu Jingze.


    For a moment, she felt that she was about to be utterly defeated. If they continued to do this, she


    was even going to throw herself on him

 Chapter 1003 When Did You Prepare All This?

    Chapter 1003 When Did You Prepare All This?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze released her with lingering desire. Strangely, when she filmed such scenes or watched


    movies with such scenes in them, the expression on the mans face would always seem very


    perverted and she would bepletely uninterested as well. However, she did not even see an


    ounce of unsightliness on Gu Jingzes face.


    He did not have the manner of a perverted man at all.


    He simply looked at her with such deep emotion that she could not avert her gaze.


    She felt as if he was about to suck her in with his reddish and overbearing gaze.


    Maybe people who were too good-looking would not look ugly no matter what they did. Anyway, she


    had never seen Gu Jingze look anything less than good.


    Gu Jingze licked his own lips and said to her, That wont do. Im still not full.


    Not full there was nothing she could do anyway if he was not full


    Come, go in and help me Gu Jingze said into her ear.


    When fireworks went off in her brain, the fireworks outside also went off at the same time.


    Lin Che lifted her head weakly and looked outside.


    Good gracious! What is this


    Gu Jingze lifted her in his arms. Sweat from both of their bodies mixed together as he embraced her


    and kissed her. Theyre fireworks, stupid.


    Youre the stupid one. Of course, I know theyre fireworks. Im asking why there are fireworks.


    Do you like them? He lowered his head and looked at her.


    Hn I like them There were probably no girls who did not like fireworks.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Its fine as long as you like them. Come on. Ill carry you up there to look at them.


    As it was ultimately cold outside and there was sweat all over both of their bodies, they could not go


    up to the deck. Thus, he carried her and stood by the window and looked at the fireworks.


    The fireworks were going off in the sea. There was an entirely different feel to it.


    As she watched the fireworks, Lin Che truly felt that her heart was nearly drunk.


    Nestled in his sturdy embrace, she found afortable position for her to lean in. When did you


    prepare this?


    It was impossible that he had instructed people to prepare this only just. Despatching people alone


    required time too.


    Half a month ago, he said.


    You knew so early that I would get the award?


    Gu Jingze said, Yes, I had confidence in you.


    I didnt even have confidence in myself, Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, If you werent the winner, then there definitely would have been some foul y


    involved. I know how capable you are, so it had to be you. Besides youre my wife. I want to be


    confident in you only.


    Lin Che was once again touched. She leaned into his embrace and said, Silly Jingze


    She said, Youre so romantic and youre so good at giving surprises. Dont you think Ill cry myself to


    death if you decide you dont want me one day?


    Why would I not want you?


    When I get fat because of my pregnancy.


    Foolish girl. Youre letting your imagination run wild again.


    Of course not. Its just that I suddenly feel that you spoiling me like this has made me feel that all the


    other men are bad. Any man I see seems terrible to me.


    Really? Gu Jingze started to feel proud. That means that there is still hope for your intelligence. You


    still know who is good and who is bad.


    Lin Che said, Hmph.


    She thought to herself,


    The two of them cozied up to each other over there and enjoyed the peace and quiet of the sea.


    She felt that at this moment, she was more blissful than she had ever been. She had achieved the


    recognition she wanted and the person she loved was right by her side. She did not care about


    anyone elses celebrations for her. What she cared about most was being by his side and being


    happy with him.


    This was why they said that people truly were social animals. They had to share their joy with


    people for it to be more intense. At this moment, she genuinely felt an extraordinary sense of


    contentment. She was so contented that her heart surged with emotion.


    Outside.


    Hu Kaizhuang definitely felt that he was going to get into trouble.


    He had only just rushed home. Before he had had time to ask who that person today was, someone


    called him.


    He immediately saw that it was that Boss Li from earlier.


    Who was the owner of the building which held the Golden Name Awards?


    Naturally, the two of them were familiar with each other. Otherwise, Hu Kaizhuang would not have


    been invited to the Golden Name Awards to easily either.


    Boss Li said, Old Hu, do you know who you offended, you?


    Who did I offend


    ck Hawk, thats ck Hawk. Did you know that?


    ck Hawk


    Thats the top assassin on earth, you fool. Hes developing his career in C Nation right now.


    Everyone has to respectfully refer to him as Mr. Mo.


    No way. Ive heard of that ck Hawk. How could it be him


    If not, did you think that anyone could singlehandedly subdue all those useless guards of yours?


    Hu Kaizhuang recalled what had happened and felt a dyed sense of fear. How could he have


    imagined that there really was such a person on earth?


    I what should I do then? Is he very cruel? He wont kill me, right? Good lord, how could I have


    known that a small-name celebrity like Lin Che was actually acquainted with such a person? No


    wonder no one dared to covet her even though shes so beautiful


    Eh. See? Why did you try to do something like that?


    Help me think about what I should do first? Hu Kaizhuang immediately became anxious.


    Go and receive your punishment, Boss Li said.


    I should go and receive my punishment? Wont he chop me into pieces?


    Hey, of course not. Didnt everything turn out alright in the end? Lin Che was fine too, right? Just go


    and beg for mercy. Be a little more sincere and bring a gift over. If he sees that youre genuinely


    apologetic and you make him happy, that will be enough.


    Hu Kaizhuang actually started to consider it.


    Boss Li thought,

 Chapter 1004 Such A Vicious Person

    Chapter 1004 Such A Vicious Person


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Upon hearing his words, Hu Kaizhuang immediately said, Alright then. Ill follow your instructions.


    Eh. This ck Hawk is so formidable. He wont actually kill me, right?


    Of course not.


    I thought so too. Now, its all about thew. Its impossible for him to just kill you.


    Correct, correct. How can he possibly do that?


    With this thought in mind, Hu Kaizhuang thought that he should go and resolve this matter.


    He immediately gave instructions to prepare a grand gift. After that, he even gave Boss Li a call to


    say, I spent a few million on these things. Do you think its enough?


    Boss Li thought to himself, A few million? He wants to get ck Hawk off his back with just a few


    million?


    But of course, he would not be stupid and say so.


    He said, Yes, yes. Its definitely enough. You should be more generous, like this. What dont you


    have? Go, go. Go over quickly. Otherwise, if you wait a long time, he will think that you escaped.


    Wouldnt he be angrier then?


    Yes, yes. Thank you for the reminder, Old Li. Lets meet againter.


    Brimming with confidence, Hu Kaizhuang went to look for ck Hawk.


    ck Hawks house did not appear to be very grand. It was different from the Gu residence. ck


    Hawk was all alone and did not belong to a huge family. The people who coulde to his house


    were all friends of his. Naturally, he could not be bothered to get a ce that was too big. It was fine


    as long as the yard was big enough and he could store his things properly.


    But it was precisely because of this that Hu Kaizhuang began to feel a little sheepish when he saw


    the floor area of this ce.


    Looking at the aura of this ce, he did not seem like someone who would value things that were


    worth a few million.


    But this gift was just an expression of sincerity. No one could possibly give all of their property to


    someone as a gift.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Wasnt it enough as long as the other party understood his sincerity?


    With this thought in mind, he instructed someone to give notification of his arrival.


    While waiting, he saw the people outside looking at him and smirking. Thinking that these people


    were all ck Hawks subordinates, Hu Kaizhuang did not show them a pleasant expression. He sat


    there and waited, passing the time by looking around. It was his very first timeing to the house


    of such a prominent figure. He was also a little curious right now. He looked to the left and to the


    right, feeling that this was undoubtedly the territory of a major figure. The interior was simple and


    stylish and did not lookvish at all. But he did not know if he somehow felt a chill at the bottom of


    his heart because many people were standing here.


    Right at this moment, ck Hawk finally came out.


    He watched a few people following ck Hawk and walking towards him in quick strides from


    inside. Their strides were confident and at ease. They did not appear to be dragging things at all.


    Aftering down, he looked at Hu Kaizhuang with the corners of his lips turned up.


    He did not expect Boss Li to actually be a smart person. He had managed to deceive him into


    coming here.


    Hu Kaizhuang caught a hint of evil in his smile. Immediately, he felt a little unconfident. He looked in


    ck Hawks direction. Mr. Mo, I failed to recognize someone as important as you. I cant believe I


    didnt know about Lin Ches rtionship with you. I came here to offer a gift and apologize.


    The darkness in the corners of ck Hawks lips increased even more. As he looked at Hu


    Kaizhuang, his sneer seemed even colder.


    Are you allowed to casually call Lin Che by her name? The moment ck Hawk opened his mouth,


    Hu Kaizhuang felt an icy chill even more intensely.


    His arrogant manner would have definitely angered Hu Kaizhuang usually. He was such a young


    person. How could he still behave so loftily in front of someone who was slightly older than himself?


    However, he truly did not dare to express any unhappiness today. Hearing how arrogant he was, he


    could only tolerate it and say, Im sorry, sorry. Its Miss Lin, Miss Lin. I really offended her, so I came


    here, especially to seek amends. These are gifts I brought with me to present to you. Take a look


    No need. ck Hawk did not even nce at them. He stretched his hand out and waved.


    He felt even angrier, seeing that his million-dor items seemed to be worth nothing in his eyes.


    But he still had no guts. He gulped and said, In that case, why dont I prepare some other gifts for


    you instead


    Thats enough. No gift is better than you sending yourself here. Its fine as long as youre here. I dont


    need any presents. ck Hawk looked straight at Hu Kaizhuang, frightening him immediately. He


    felt terrified being stared at by him as if he was a small and weak rabbit being stared at by a wolf.


    ck Hawk said, Looks like you still havent figured out my personality, but it doesnt matter. Theres


    no need for you to understand it now. Come, take him away.


    Seeing that he was going to take him away immediately without even saying another word, Hu


    Kaizhuang hastily said, You what are you trying to do, what


    Youll know once were thereter.


    No Im not going


    Hu Kaizhuang was dragged off directly to the backyard.


    After entering the dark backyard, he was so frightened that his soul had flown away and scattered.


    He felt even more terrified at the fact that he did not know what he was about to face.


    As for ck Hawk, he followed him without hesitation and said to his subordinates, Let Little Gray,


    Little Lan, and Little Ao out. Let them look after this guest of ours today.


    What that was


    Hu Kaizhuang subsequently understood it.


    Because a few people led ferocious dogs out behind them. They had a fierce appearance and


    looked vicious. They seemed to have fangs.


    Ah what are you going to do?


    It couldnt be that he was going to make these dogs these ferocious dogs


    Hehe. Look, Little Gray cant wait any longer. ck Hawks smile had a hint of cruelty to it.


    Hu Kaizhuang was truly frightened.


    Impossible, impossible. There was no way he would dare to treat him this way.


    ck Hawk, you cant do this. If you cause my death you can forget about escaping too.


    ck Hawk scoffed and looked at him. Seems like you came over here on your own before actually


    thinking about it. But you will understand soon that so-called human lives are actually not worth


    anything to me. I have the blood of so many people on my hands. One more from you is nothing.


    One less from you is nothing.


    What what.


    How could someone like this exist? How could someone like this actually exist?


    Hu Kaizhuang kept looking at those dogs.


    But ck Hawk could not be bothered anymore. He turned around and said, Thats enough. Let


    them have fun.


    After that, he waved his hand as a gesture for his subordinates to go out and leave the dogs here.


    Ah


    Blood-curdling screeches traveled from the backyard, but everyone ignored them.


    ck Hawk knew that these dogs probably would not kill him. At most, they would turn him into a


    tragic sight.


    Indeed, there was no point in taking just his life. Only this method could teach him a good lesson.


    Anyway, even if he did not die, he would only be left with half a life. ck Hawk could not be


    bothered to enjoy the sight and took his leave first.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che were outside having a good time and would not return for the entire night.


    Meanwhile, news of Lin Che attaining the title of the movie queen had been spread and reported by


    various media outlets a long time ago.


    All because of the Golden Name Awards, the various media outlets rushed through the night,


    preparing various reports.


    Early in the morning, no one knew that Hu Kaizhuang had been tortured until he was nearly dead.


    He truly did not dare to offend ck Hawk ever again.


    No one knew either that after finding out the news, Boss Li sighed repeatedly. He also thought to


    himself that it seemed that he really could not afford to offend Lin Che. With a person as merciless


    as ck Hawk backing her up, he really could noty a finger on her in the future.

 Chapter 1005 They Would Be Punished

    Chapter 1005 They Would Be Punished


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, they all knew that Lin Che was the Best Female Lead. Furthermore. On the second day,


    all the covers were news about Lin Che: Lin Ches past shows, films, what she wore that day, and


    her vibe that day were all topics of discussion. Lin Ches name was everywhere.


    Lin Che was immediately a hot topic. However, though Yang Lin tried her best and wore a look-


    through dress, she was still second. Everyone thought Lin Che had be more gracious and


    fashionable. On the other hand, Yang Lin was seen as someone who wanted to be on the covers.


    Although there were a lot of discussions about her, there were many criticisms of her as well.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze only slowly returned after ying on the sea for a day.


    After reaching the shore and the signal was better, Ah Bi hurriedly called.


    She said, Lin Che, you ran away aftering back. I cannot handle things here.


    Lin Che asked, What happened? Why cant you handle those things?


    The line exploded with advertisement contracts, invitations to movies, invitations to dramas, and


    invitations to variety shows. I really dont know what to do.


    Lin Che understood. Because she just received the prize, there were probably a lot of people


    inviting her.


    She replied, Alright, dont panic. Ill go back and take a look.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She quickly reached thepany and realized everyone was extremely busy.


    They were walking around, the telephone was always ringing, and the number of scripts in the


    company could almost form a mountain.


    Ah Bi crossed her arms and looked at Lin Che. Look, so many scripts. Are you nning to read until


    next year?


    Lin Che was speechless. She walked over and flipped around. She did not think that after she was


    given the Best Female Lead Award, she would receive so many invitations and hold such influence.


    Lin Che asked, Does every Best Female Lead suddenly feel like she was treated like a goddess?


    Ah Bi replied, Not necessarily. Some of them were unpopr, so their hype was so-so. After a


    while, no one really mentioned them anymore, right? Because you are very well-known, this time,


    its really the top tier. Everyone acknowledges that you are an A-list star, so there are so many


    invitations.


    Ha, you are getting better at sweet-talking to me.Lin Che replied.


    Ah Bi responded, Am I not speaking the truth?


    Lin Che nced and said, However, Ive decided not to take a look at any of it. I will temporarily take


    a break and will not ept any new jobs.


    Ah You are going to rest. Ah Bi looked at her belly. Right, Gu Jingze will definitely not let you out


    again. Will you be watched at home like Minmin?


    Lin Che said, Not to that extent, but I just want to take a break temporarily. Its also for the good of


    the child. Furthermore, I dont want anyone to know that I have a child. Now that I have gotten what I


    should have gotten, I am still very fulfilled. I havent thought about what to do next, so this break can


    also stop my ego from swelling and let me think carefully about what I want, right?


    Ah Bi shrugged. Alright, anyway, Ill listen to you. Then what about these interviews?


    I can still do some interviews. My belly is still not obvious at the moment, but I will not participate in


    any variety shows. I will also not take any new scripts. I also want to properly manage my film


    company while I am taking this break.


    Okay, but you better not leave the house these past few days. There are reporters everywhere


    wanting to interview you, so itll be annoying.


    Lin Che speechlessly thought, There were still losses to be made. After receiving the Best Female


    Lead award and getting the recognition, she lost some freedom.


    However, it was alright since she already thought through it.


    After Lin Che returned home, she was not used to the fact that Dong Zi was not following her.


    She thought about Dong Zi after reaching home, so she asked after getting out of the car, Is Dong


    Zi and the rest not back yet?


    The maid said, Madam, we dont know about these things.


    Erm? Did you not see them in the house?


    No, Miss. Usually, people who make mistakes would be brought to the training base to receive


    punishment, so they should not be returning?


    What?


    Lin Che immediately panicked. She recalled Gu Jingze saying that there will be punishments. Still,


    after they sailed out to sea, this incident was not mentioned again.


    Do they still have to be punished now?


    Lin Che immediately stood up to call Gu Jingze.


    Just then, outside.


    The maid said, Madam, Mr. Mo is here.


    ck Eagle was here.


    Lin Che was just about to walk out. Upon seeing ck Eagle, she asked, Did you see Gu Jingze?


    ck Eagle saw that Lin Che was a little panicking, so he immediately asked, I didnt. What


    happened? Dont panic.


    Lin Che said, Im worried that Gu Jingze is punishing them now.


    Lin Che said, already hurriedly walking out.


    ck Eagle said, Alright, Ill help you find Gu Jingze, I also have something to tell him.


    Lin Che asked, Do you know where the Gu family training base is?


    Ah? ck Eagle looked at her. Are you going there?


    I heard those people whomit mistakes would be brought there. I want to take a look.


    After looking at how ck Eagle paused while holding the phone, Lin Che firmly believed that he


    definitely knew.


    Bring me there, quick!


    Lin Che pulled ck Eagle outside.


    Hey, hey, hey, although I know I did it secretly. Isnt it bad? Of course, ck Eagle knew. He found


    out about it secretly.


    Whats not good about it? Either way, you already know it. What can he do to you?


    ck Eagle speechlessly got dragged out by her.


    Outside, the ck Eagles people saw their boss get dragged out.


    However, ck Eagle did not look angry at all. He got into the car with little resistance.


    Unexpectedly, after ck Eagle became an elder brother, he doted on his younger sister a lot. If


    not, who dared to treat ck Eagle like that?


    Nheless, since Lin Che was already the apple of Gu Jingzes eye, she must be much more


    daring than normal people.


    Lin Che pushed ck Eagle to the training base like that.


    The ce was far away from the city. From Lin Ches impression, it should be towards the electricity


    factory, but she never would have thought that there would be a base there.


    However, there were few people there. Even if there was something, few people would notice, much


    less discover anything.


    Sure enough, after reaching there, the ce was different from Lin Ches imagination. There was an


    ordinary field there. From the outside, it looked like a prison. There were towers, wired fences with


    high-voltage.


    After ck Eagle and Lin Che got out, Lin Che immediately walked over but was pulled over by


    ck Eagle.


    Be careful. This is under the first-ss protection of the Gu family. If you touch it, you will die from


    electrocution.


    Ah Alright, it doesnt look so severe.


    Whats the point of it if it looks severe? Wait, let me go talk to them.


    ck Eagle pulled Lin Che behind him. Lin Che looked at ck Eagle and could not help but smile.


    He gradually became more like an elder brother each time.

 Chapter 1006 You Are Really Siblings

    Chapter 1006 You Are Really Siblings


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ck Eagle asked, Gu Jingze is inside, right?


    The people at the doors immediately became alert. They pointed tens of guns towards ck Eagle


    and Lin Che.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ck Eagle scoffed. This is Gu familys Madam, the future matriarch of the Gu family. You must be


    blind to even dare to point the gun at her. Hurry, go in and inform Gu Jingze. If there is anything


    wrong, since you are nearby, just go in and receive punishment.


    After hearing what ck Eagle said, the security guard at the gate looked at Lin Che closely.


    Lin Che was still standing there, staring at the front, unsure of what she could do.


    They could naturally recognize their own Madam. During the training, they had learned about the


    members of the Gu family.


    Upon seeing that it was really Lin Che, the people at the gate immediately ordered the people to put


    their guns down.


    It was well-known that Gu Jingze doted on this Madam. If even Gu Jingze did not dare to point a


    gun at her, how dare they be so disrespectful?


    Someone immediately went to inform Gu Jingze, who was inside. Afterward, the door swung open.


    The personing from upstairs respectfully said, Madam, Sir would like you to make your way


    inside.


    Lin Che affirmatively said, Oh. Since it was her first time in a ce like this, she still felt a little


    strange.


    Luckily, ck Eagle was next to her. He was in front of her, so she just followed him from behind


    while curiously looking around.


    The interior was indeed drastically different from the roughness of the exterior.


    Other than the training grounds that could be seen from afar, other buildings were all very modern.


    It even seemed like a future world that was very advanced.


    The door was a sliding door that required fingerprints and eyes to unlock.


    After the two people entered, they realized that the inside was a blue technological world.


    Lin Che could not help but raise her brows and ask, Why is it so


    ck Eagle looked back and smiled. This is the training center.


    Isnt this ce for training some security guards? Why doesnt it look like a ce for training? It


    actually looks like a technology museum.


    ck Eagleughed and said, Gu Jingze protected you too well, so you dont know.


    Lin Che tilted her head. What do I not know about?


    ck Eagle replied, Gu familys security guard training is not just about martial arts. They have


    many different categories. For example, some of them are bodyguards that protect the safety of the


    master. There are also the secret guards that investigate secretly. There are even higher level spies


    that collect information everywhere.


    Furthermore, there were also many key technological talents here doing research about all sorts of


    advanced facilities that could be provided for the use of the professionals of the Gu family. There


    are also presidential guards and butlers. A lot of these people are well-rounded. Not a lot of these


    people exist and it is also very troublesome and time-consuming to train these people, so it is


    scarce.


    Lin Che was still shocked. Okay, I never cared about these things before


    ck Eagle smiled. This is the closest one from B City. In other cities and other countries, there are


    also Gu familys training bases.


    He looked back at Lin Che. Just building these alone would cost a lot. This is why the Gu family is


    stronger than other ordinary families because they are building their own country.


    Lin Che was very shocked. She did not know that the Gu family she knew was stronger than she


    had imagined.


    Lin Che asked, Then how do you know about these things


    I Of course, Ive investigated these things.


    Lin Che asked, Shouldnt it be difficult to find out about these things?


    ck Eagle smiled. Of course, so your brother is also mighty.


    Cocky


    Lin Che wondered if all men had this illness.


    Lin Che looked and smiled at him.


    While walking inside, they saw Gu Jingze walk over facing them.


    The people from the gate said that Lin Che came with ck Eagle, so Gu Jingze did not personally


    go out to fetch her since ck Eagle would look after her.


    However, when he came out, Gu Jingzes expression was very dark.


    He red at ck Eagle sharply and first hastily walked next to ck Eagle. How many bases do


    you know?


    ck Eagle opened his arms. Only one.


    Ha. Gu Jingze scoffed, looking at him as if his expression was saying, Are you treating me like an


    idiot?


    ck Eagle wiped his forehead. Alright, I know three.


    Gu Jingze still looked at him with the same cool expression.


    ck Eagle furrowed his brows. Alright, alright, I know seven, alright?


    Seven


    There were ten in total, and he knew about seven of them.


    If he was not the blood brother of Lin Che, he would probably really have to kill this dangerous man.


    ck Eagle said, In the early days, I was against the Gu family, so I had to check up on these


    matters. But dont worry. Only I know about this and I did not tell anyone.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. You still brought Lin Che here.


    ck Eagle asked, Is Lin Che an outsider?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che at the side. He did not say anything else. He just walked over and


    asked, Why are you here? You can call me if anything is wrong.


    Lin Che pulled him. Gu Jingze, are Dong Zi and the others here?


    Gu Jingze furrowed his brows and did not say a word.


    Lin Che became more anxious. Please dont punish them so severely, alright?


    Gu Jingze replied, These are rules of the family.


    Lin Che looked at him. But since youve already given them to me, they are my people and my


    personal guards. Do I not have the right to deal with my own guards?


    Gu Jingze replied, Your method will definitely not be satisfactory.


    Lin Che said, Although it will not make you satisfied, it is the method I want the most. I dont want


    the people around me to have no emotions and act like robots that do the tasks that I ask. So I hope


    you can give them more chances, Gu Jingze. She pulled his clothes. If you dont listen to me, then I


    dont want these personal guards, I dont want any more personal guards since they are your people


    and not my people anyways.


    You


    Lin Che angrily turned her head to the side.


    Gu Jingze looked at the side.


    The people at the side were still watching, so Gu Jingze walked to face Lin Che. Listen to me.


    What do you have to say? Ask me to listen to you? But I dont want to listen, so you dont have to


    say anything.


    Gu Jingze sighed deeply. This is an old rule from the family.


    Lin Che looked up at ck Eagle at the side. Do all these families have this sort of rules?


    ck Eagle replied, Probably.


    Lin Che asked, Will you also punish them so severely that they would be close to death?


    ck Eagle said, Of course not. I am very humane. Furthermore, these things require a benevolent


    authority and not just threats.


    Lin Che looked back at Gu Jingze. Hey, look, ck Eagle did not threaten them and did not punish


    them so severely, but they are also very loyal.


    Gu Jingze looked at the two people. He first looked at ck Eagle and then at Lin Che. Ha, initially,


    I thought you two did not seem like siblings, but now You are really siblings!

 Chapter 1007 She Is His Weakness

    Chapter 1007 She Is His Weakness


    As StudiosAs Studios


    ck Eagle and Lin Che uncontrobly looked at each other.


    Right, so it was like that?


    Perhaps


    They were different from Gu Jingze because they were still soft-hearted and did not like to be so


    tough and strict.


    Gu Jingze touched his chin and thought for a while.


    Okay, then I will let you handle those people. He said.


    Upon hearing that, Lin Che immediately became happy. Really? Thank you.


    Gu Jingze looked at her solemnly. Although he was worried and had his own internal turmoil and


    principles, she was also right. They were her personal guards. Thus, she had the right to choose


    how to deal with them.


    Gu Jingze said, You must not bear them from all punishments.


    Of course not!


    Indeed, Lin Che had not thought about how to punish them.


    However, after Gu Jingze said that, she still hurriedly followed Gu Jingze inside.


    The inside was controlled strictly, so it looked very guarded and secure.


    It was a lot more guarded than outside.


    Gu Jingze walked past and gave one person a look. Then, the door slowly opened upwards.


    Inside, a few people were lying. After Lin Che saw them, her heart felt cold.


    Those people were her personal guards that followed her.


    Not all her personal guards followed her as some who guarded the house, so it was only those few


    who were on duty that day.


    They did not know that such an incident would happen. Since then, they did not manage to go back,


    so they were instead brought here.


    Lin Che quickly ran over.


    Dong Zi.


    Upon hearing Lin Ches voice, they raised their heads.


    They thought that they would never see Lin Che again. They did not expect that after being locked


    for a few days, they could still see their Miss Lin.


    They immediately got very emotional and their eyes showed rare emotions.


    Miss


    Miss


    Dong Zis face was still swollen, so it seemed like there was nothing done for him.


    Lin Ches heart ached. Although it was painful, she stood there and looked at her bodyguards.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    You showed your loyalty, but at the same time, I also saw your ipetencies. You spent so much


    time and money training but almost died because of a few gangsters. If they shot real bullets, then


    you would have no chance to yell in pain here, you know.


    They were so guilty that they did not dare to raise their heads.


    Although they were the cream of the crop during training, they had too little experience.


    So when they faced such an incident, they underestimated their opponents and did not prepare for


    anything.


    Therefore, they epted the punishment for underestimating their enemies.


    Lin Che said, So this time, I have to punish you.


    Dong Zi was ashamed and furious, so he kneeled onto the ground. He bowed his head and used


    both of his hands to cushion his knees. Miss, we will have noints no matter how you punish


    us. Id rather have died there topensate for my crimes. I have no face to see you, I


    Lin Che closed her eyes. Alright, I dont know much about dying. It depends on your own resilience.


    Starting tomorrow, you


    She turned back and looked at Gu Jingze before saying, Go and kneel at the Gu family temple for


    three days and three nights without eating or drinking.


    Gu Jingze wanted to roll his eyes.


    This punishment seemed to be torturous, but to these people who had strict training in


    counterespionage, it was not a big deal.


    Those people immediately looked up upon hearing it. They looked at Lin Ches eyes reddening.


    They thought that they were going to lose half their lives this time and would no longer have a


    chance to serve Miss, but unexpectedly


    Miss did not dislike them.


    Three days was nothing. If they could stay here, they would have noints even if they had to


    kneel for a year and a half.


    However, Miss treated them too nicely. They almost caused Miss to be in an ident, but she was


    still so forgiving towards them.


    These people already secretly swore in their hearts that since they did not die this time, in the


    future, their lives would belong to Miss.


    With this lesson learned from barely escaping death, they would never fail and return like that even


    if they died on the battleground in the future.


    This feeling of failure alone already made them want to die many times.


    Lin Che stood there and smiled slightly. She looked at her personal guards. They were all her


    people, so it made her feel very grounded as if she had a big family.


    Gu Jingze quickly brought Lin Che away from this ce.


    There were a lot of facilities in this ce, so the radiation was too intense. Lin Ches body would not


    fare well from staying here for too long.


    After reaching home, Lin Ches mood was much better. Just as she was packing things, she saw Gu


    Jingze walk in, and she said, I already informed thepany that I will not be epting any new


    jobs to rest at home for a while.


    Gu Jingze walked over and pulled her hand for her to lean over.


    She knew Gu Jingze was still worried. She pinched his strong arm and told him, Gu Jingze, alright.


    Nothing will happen to me. You dont have to always worry about me.


    In the future, I will always stay with you, Lin Che, to protect you, so that you will not be hurt by this


    ever again.


    Lin Che replied, Alright, Gu Jingze. It is not so serious. If anything happens, I can even drown from


    bathing at home. If nothing happens, even if it is raining bullets, I will live on well, so there is no use


    if you worry so much.


    Gu Jingze knew. He knew it all.


    But


    He hugged Lin Che and let her settle in his arms.


    But I dont want anything to happen to you.


    Lin Che said, Even if I let these personal guards go, it doesnt mean anything. They actually did a


    good job, so it wasnt a big deal to give them another chance. I know they will be more loyal,


    so you dont have to worry. Dont think that they will be unreliable after making one mistake. They are


    still reliable. I have confidence in them.


    She knew that he was still worried that these new guards were notpetent enough.


    He actually had the thought of giving her his best guards.


    But casual changing of personal guards also harmed the guards. It would damage the loyalty of the


    guards, so it was not a decision to be lightly made.


    Gu Jingze was easygoing about himself. But upon thinking of how Lin Che could be in danger, he


    became distraught.


    He uncontrobly wanted to protect her. If he could, he would try to keep her in his body.


    But he was no kangaroo, so he could not feel assured by letting her follow him around all the time.


    He said, I cannot control myself I cannot control, Lin Che, every time I think about how he wanted to


    harm you, I want to cut him into eight pieces personally because I cannot imagine what I can do if


    you got harmed irrevocably. I dont even dare to imagine, so I can only think about making the other


    persons life a living hell


    Lin Che knew in her heart that he was so nervous because he was so good to her.


    She firmly leaned against his arms and said, I will be fine, really.


    Gu Jingze knew that once a person like him had a weakness, he would be easily destructible.


    However, Lin Che already existed.

 Chapter 1008 Madams Grandmothers Organs Failed

    Chapter 1008 Madams Grandmothers Organs Failed


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Just then, Lin Ches phone rang.


    She held it and saw a familiar number.


    It was the number of the maid that was taking care of grandmother in the South.


    Grandmother was still around, but Lin Che was worried that no one would take care of her, so she


    sent a maid over. Grandmothers news was also reported to her when she was free.


    Upon seeing it was her, Lin Che picked up the phone.


    It is sote. Does grandmother need anything?


    Madam, olddy the olddy is hospitalized.


    What?


    Lin Che was stunned.


    She said, Madam, what do you think we should do? Her body cannot hold it much longer. The


    doctor said it might be organ failure, so Im afraid she does not have many days left.


    Lin Ches heart wrenched.


    She immediately told the maid, Take care of the situation at the hospital. I will rush there


    immediately.


    Regardless, she must go there to take a look.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She looked up at Gu Jingze at the side.


    Gu Jingze already heard it through her call.


    Looking at Lin Ches expression at this moment, he obviously understood what she meant.


    But now


    Gu Jingze asked, Are you going over now?


    Lin Che nodded. Judging from what the maid said, my grandmother is not in a good state. I am


    worried that she is really in trouble. If I go anyter, I may not even see her for thest time. Lin Che


    said, choking up.


    Gu Jingze immediately circled her body and let her lean against his chest.


    Okay, I will go with you.


    Upon hearing him say that, Lin Che looked up and said, But you are very busy with things here.


    By right, your grandmothers health is also my responsibility. If anything really happens to


    grandmother, I should be there. I am her grandson-inw, right?


    Alright


    Lin Che looked at him gratefully.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright, pack up first. Ill go and get ready.


    The two people took the Gu familys ne and rushed over.


    On the way, Lin Che already thought about many scenarios, and even quickly called Su Cen to


    inform her about it.


    Su Cen also hurried over. Because she had seen her mother, she also knew that she did not have


    many years left.


    After all, she was already over eighty years old, close to the brim of death. Su Cen was also old, so


    she was a lot more open about this sort of thing. However, she was still sad in her heart. She had


    not lived infort for many years and just left like that. Su Cen also did not manage to serve her


    for many days, and if they just got separated by death like that, she must be feeling bad too.


    Lin Che was anxious the whole way. Gu Jingze looked at her andforted her. Alright, we only


    know what will happen when we reach there.


    Lin Che replied, I know. Grandmother may not be able to survive this time.


    Gu Jingze said, Life and death are decided by fate. Furthermore, your grandmother will definitely


    reach that time one day, so if you are too sad, she may not pass so peacefully.


    Lin Che nodded. She knew that if it was organ failure, then grandmother died of old age and not


    because of any other illnesses.


    After alighting the ne at the private jet parking, Gu Jingzes people drove them from the city to the


    town.


    Grandmother was living in the hospital in the town.


    Because she knew that grandmother did not suffer from any illness and was just finishing her path


    of life, they did not go to any big hospitals. If they forcefully extended her life, it would make her life


    more painful and grandmother herself did not want to move too.


    After reaching inside, the maid immediately came to them. After seeing how both of them came, her


    face was full of worry. Madam, olddy is inside now, but she is in aa. The doctor said that


    there is no choice now.


    Lin Che immediately walked inside and saw grandmother palely lying there. Her face still looked like


    the past, but the person was no longer full of life.


    She knew that she could not control life and death, but she still could not bear to say goodbye.


    She knelt down and held her grandmothers hand, grabbed her, and said, Grandmother, I am here.


    Lin Che is here. Can you hear me?


    Grandmothers hand seemed to have moved, so Lin Che excitedly grabbed it. But the next moment,


    grandmother stopped moving.


    Just then, the doctor came.


    Gu Jingze brought the doctor out. He looked at the doctor and asked, How is her grandmother?


    The doctor slowly shook her head and told Gu Jingze, If you want to look filial, you can try treating


    her in big cities, but actually it is useless. Her organs are deteriorating quickly, and it has already


    reached her lungs It will probably be one of these two days.


    Gu Jingze shook his hands. Thank you. I understand.


    The doctor looked at Gu Jingze. She also wanted to help a handsome man like him, but she had no


    choice.


    After some time, Lin Che came out.


    Her eyes were a little red, but she was still trying to contain her emotions.


    She looked at Gu Jingze and say, Luckily, grandmother did not be skinny. It looks like she has


    been living well recently.


    Gu Jingze replied, Of course, we have been taking care of grandmother well.


    After knowing about grandmothers existence, she was well taken care of here to show their bit of


    care.


    Gu Jingze looked at the time. Mother should be arriving soon.


    Su Cen indeed reached at this time. She came from M Nation and used Gu Jingzes special rights to


    directly fly here and did not go through customs, so she was so fast.


    When Su Cen reached the hospital and saw Lin Che, she could not help but feel sad.


    Little Che, where is your grandmother?


    Little Che merely looked inside. Su Cens eyes were filled with tears and she walked over. Little Che,


    dont be sad. Let me go take a look.


    Lin Che nodded and pulled her mothers hand. She felt a little better with some family here.


    Su Cen used to live here for a while to apany her mother from dawn to dusk, speaking about


    many things. Luckily, before her mother passed, she was still able to lie at her knees and listen to


    her talk about things of the past.


    This was already considered a gift from god.


    Lin Che stood outside, looking at Su Cen and grandmother. Then she looked at Gu Jingze at her


    side. She suddenly felt like nothing was more important than having the people she loved around


    her. Other things, like money and glory, were all not important anymore. They were all not as


    important as people around her.


    She leaned against Gu Jingze, looking inside with her heart eximing in sadness.


    Just then, outside


    The hospital staff suddenly said, Sir, Madam, someone is causing a scene outside. They said they


    want to snatch the olddy away because she is not your family.


    What? Lin Che looked at the doctor in shock.


    Gu Jingze blocked Lin Che. Stay calm. Lets go out and take a look.


    The person outside was the chairman of the vigemittee, Wang Shi.


    He saw two peoplee out. Wang Shi sized up the two people. He immediately recognized the


    superstar Lin Che, but he did not know the other man.


    They already knew that the olddy was Lin Ches grandmother.


    But they were not registered under the same family.

 Chapter 1009 These People Came Straight To The House

    Chapter 1009 These People Came Straight To The House


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Moreover, the household registrar had never been changed in the past. It could be said that nobody


    knew that Lin Che was the olddys granddaughter before they met. No one also knew that the old


    lady had a granddaughter. This meant that thew could not protect their rtionship.


    The vigers knew that they bought a ce for the olddy and built her a house. It was a perfect


    ce and the house was big and beautiful. It was a stark contrast from those ugly houses in the


    vige.


    Naturally, Gu Jingze employed people to build that house. The architects were those who designed


    commercial buildings. The house turned out natural and homely, but also exquisite. The architecture


    fee alone was enough to shock people. This was a piece of art and those hideous and basic


    infrastructure were no match.


    However, the vigemittee thought that the house was huge and beautiful. The plot ofnd was


    also vast. There were people interested in buying the house and were willing to fork out millions of


    yuan.


    When the vigemittee heard that, they were only concerned about taking it back when the old


    lady died.


    Thus, they were immediately rmed when they saw Gu Jingze and Lin Che here to visit the old


    lady. They quickly came over to take a look.


    Because they had grounds on their side. The olddy had full ownership of the house andnd


    while they had no part to y in this. No matter how much Lin Che spent on the olddys house, it


    would not go to her.


    The vigemittee knew this, so they dared to act arrogantly now.


    They were already prepared even though the olddy was not dead yet.


    The vigemittee members looked at Lin Che. It was really rare for a star like this toe to a


    small town. None of them saw a celebrity in person before.


    Thus, there were many people gathered outside the hospital.


    The small town had a few vigemunities. The olddysmunity was not far from the small


    town. It was only a half-hour drive away and the vigers found the hospital quickly.


    The outsiders looked at this situation with curiosity. They thought that there was amotion at the


    hospital. However, when they saw the captivating couple in front of their eyes, they didnt think that it


    looked problematic.


    The vigemittee members saw Lin Che and asked, Who are you? Why did youe running


    here when the olddy started dying?


    Lin Che looked at them and did not know what they were implying.


    Me? Im Lin Che. The patient lying inside is my grandmother.


    The vigemittee member burst outughing. Your grandmother? Weve known her for so many


    years, but she has never mentioned anything about a granddaughter. Here, you are iming that


    youre her granddaughter? We dont believe you.


    Exactly. The olddy has been living alone for many years. How could she have a granddaughter?


    Leave this ce now, unless you are trying to disrupt the olddys recovery.


    Thats right. We just heard that the hospital has stopped treatment. Whats going on? Do you want


    the olddy to die so badly that you stopped treatment? Arent you too ruthless? Why? So that you


    can get the olddys property once she dies?


    Lin Che sensed that something was off about these people. What do you guys mean? My granny is


    still alive inside and youre talking as if she is already dead.


    It was so apparent that they did not mean well. This made Lin Che extremely furious.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes as he watched. He immediately understood their intention.


    He held back Lin Che, who was clearly quite agitated, and he looked at the group. Why? What are


    you going to do if were here to take the property?


    Themittee member heard this and crossed his arms. He asked barbarically, What rights do you


    have? This olddy is one of us. ording to the rules, if she has no rtives nor sessors, the


    vige will take her possessions. Thisnd will belong to the vige and nobody can take it away.


    You are outsiders and none of you are registered in the household registrar. The property will not go


    to you. Its useless even if youe all the way here to fight for it.


    Upon hearing that, Lin Che also realized what was going on.


    Seriously, it was not unheard of for people to fight over the property before a person was dead. She


    just did not expect to experience this in person now.


    Werent these people too arrogant by iming ownership of the property so openly here?


    Lin Che scoffed and said, Thend belongs to my granny. Dont you think about taking it back.


    Ha. Just because you say that shes your grandmother, it doesnt mean that she is.


    Just then, Su Cen also heard themotion. She rushed out.


    She saw so many people outside and was surprised for a second to see the vigemittee


    members.


    The vigers were stunned to see Su Cen because some of them grew up in the vige with Su


    Cen.


    Ever since Su Cen was young, she had always been different. The other kids were dirty, but she


    always kept herself clean. The other kids were like dirt while she was like a pure flower, untainted


    by anything.


    Everybody thought that she looked more like a city kid than a vige kid.


    Also, Su Cens beauty was renowned far and wide. Thus, she had many suitors.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    People married early in the vige. Many became grandparents by the time they were sixty years


    old. However, Su Cen focused on school. She refused to give up on her education.


    Many people asked for her hand in marriage, but she turned them down.


    Everybody thought that she was too proud and she preferred to find someone from the city than to


    marry one of the vigers.


    Who would have thought that one day She really would qualify for university, go to B City and never


    come back.


    The vigers who were the same age as her were already grey-haired. However, she only had a


    few grey strands at her sideburns. Her cheeks were still supple and red and she didnt even seem to


    have wrinkles.


    She was still like the teenage girl she was back then. Her sudden appearance shocked many


    people.


    This Su Cen


    Was it possible that she was immortal?


    Those who knew Su Cen were shocked to see her.


    When Su Cen visited the olddy previously, she kept a very low profile. She practically did not


    leave the room and never saw these people. Seeing them outside now, she couldnt recognize many


    of them except the vige director. He always bullied their family, so she could still recognize him.


    The memories were too deep and impossible to forget.


    She looked at them. You What is going on? Why are you all here?


    Upon seeing Su Cen, some felt sheepish because she was the olddys daughter. Everybody knew


    that.


    When it came to sessors, she definitely had the rights.


    However, Su Cens record stated that she had died a long time ago.


    You Who are you? The vige director broke the silence as he stepped to the front.

 Chapter 1010 Finally Passed Away

    Chapter 1010 Finally Passed Away


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Su Cen scoffed, Director, Ive lived here for decades. Dont tell me that you dont recognize me?


    Ha- What? Decades? Who are you?


    Su Cen walked down the steps.


    A few of them were so afraid of Su Cen that they wanted to step backward.


    But they were called back by the vige directors eyes.


    Were these old men terrified of Su Cen?


    Su Cen asked, Take a good look. Do you really not recognize me? I have never forgotten you,


    though. I have never forgotten how you used to take food away from my family, making us nearly


    starve to death during the winter. When she smiled, she looked a little ferocious. Although she still


    looked gorgeous, there was an air of vengefulness.


    The vige director was used to making a good fortune here. He had rtives in the town and in the


    city, so in all his years of leadership, he had turned over many plots ofnd. His own home was built


    up to six stories high and nobody could stop him.


    Su Cen continued, I also have not forgotten how you made my parents cut grass in early spring.


    They did not receive a single cent of the money and theybored like this for free. They even had to


    endure your abuse.


    I had not forgotten how, when I was still a child, you wanted to force me into marriage. I refused to


    marry and you pointed your finger at me and insulted me.


    Lin Che listened from the back and felt furious. How could this person be so vicious?


    Her mother endured worse than she did in her youth.


    Lin Che looked at her mother with an aching heart. She thought that her mother was definitely


    stronger than she was so that she could remain standing till today.


    The vigemittee members looked at Su Cen, feeling somewhat guilty.


    However, the vige director did not think that way.


    He scoffed at Su Cen, Who would remember anything about all these boring old gossips?


    Furthermore, youre not Su Cen at all. Stop pretending.


    He was already prepared. He took out the household registrar and said, Take a look. The olddys


    daughter, Su Cen, is long dead. Youre not Su Cen!


    Su Cen stood there as she pursed her lips, staring angrily at this greedy man.


    How could such a person exist until now without anyone taking him down?


    Lin Che walked down to stand beside Su Cen, Mom, forget it. Its no use talking to this kind of


    person. If he had a conscience, he wouldnt have been such a pig for so many years.


    You The vige director looked at this mother and daughter duo.


    He had to admit that their family genes were good. The daughter was also gorgeous and looked so


    much like her mother back in the day.


    Now, she was even a celebrity. She was really sessful.


    But it was too bad. So what if she was a celebrity? Here, he was the king and he didnt have to care


    about anyone.


    The vige directorughed and looked at Lin Che. Let me tell you, dont think that you can get


    anything you want just because youre famous. When one is far away from authority, the powers that


    be will not intervene here. Even if you are a god, you have to bow your head here. Donte here


    and act all arrogant. Otherwise, I wont treat you with respect, either.


    Lin Che could not believe that a vige director had the cheek to say such arrogant words.


    Perhaps it was true that when one was far away from authority, the powers that be will not


    intervene. No wonder there were arrogant people like him.


    The vige director said, Donte here and be arrogant. If you dare to do anything, Ill tell the


    public that you came to the vige like a tyrant. You even wanted to upturn thend for profit so that


    you could build a private mansion and be the boss here. Ill tarnish your name so badly and Ill


    see how youre going to handle that.


    He knew that public figures feared this kind of gossip the most. Thus, they wouldnt dare to do


    anything.


    Lin Che looked at this clown and remained silent. Just then, the doctor hurriedly came out.


    Miss Lin, Miss Lin! Bad news. The olddy is not going to make it.


    Lin Che and Su Cen were shocked. They couldnt be bothered with the vige director anymore.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    They quickly headed into the room.


    The olddy was on the bed, moving ever so slightly.


    Lin Che and Su Cen went to the bedside.


    Lin Che held Grannys hand. Granny


    Su Cen also called out, Mom, were both back.


    Her hand seemed to move lightly, caressing Lin Che and then Su Cen.


    It looked so endearing. It was heartwarming.


    Su Cen said inly, Mom, I never took care of you my whole life. In my next life In my next life, I still


    want to be your daughter.


    Lin Che saw a drop of tear fall from Grannys haggard face.


    However, her lips still curved into a smile.


    Lin Che held her hand tighter. Granny. Granny


    On the monitor, the heartbeats gradually slowed down and finally became a t line


    Granny finallypleted her long and arduous life journey.


    Tears flowed as Lin Che looked at Granny. She caressed her wrinkled face.


    The onlookers said that Granny passed away very peacefully. Not a single trace of worry was on


    her face.


    When some people died, they might not even reveal their true selves. However, Granny looked the


    same until the end. It was clear that she did not suffer.


    These were naturally also words tofort the living, but hearing these did make Lin Che feel a


    little better.


    Gu Jingze helped with the funeral arrangements. As the olddy was a very simple person, there


    was not much, even though she lived wellter on. He chose to have her buried in a cemetery


    outside the vige. Gu Jingze bought a vast plot ofnd and nted fruit trees. Looking down from


    the hill, one could see a green wheatfield.


    Lin Che kept Su Cenpany at home.


    When Gu Jingze returned, Lin Che went out. She saw that he looked so busy and humbled. She


    was very touched.


    Gu Jingze, youre the Gu family CEO and here you are helping with the funeral


    Gu Jingze held her hand and said, Silly, your granny is also my granny.


    But, its different.


    At times like these, some people were just like this. It was easier to tell the difference.


    Some sons-inw would help as if they were their own family. Some would hide and not care at all.


    Lin Che never experienced all these, but she had heard plenty from other people.


    But Gu Jingze never differentiated circumstances between them. He always said that her matters


    were his too.


    Lin Che said, Theres probably going to be gossip for the next few days. That evil goon sent people


    to check on us. How annoying.


    Because she had to deal with the funeral and for Granny to leave peacefully, she did not bother


    about them.


    Gu Jingze said, Dont worry. They will only be like that for a few days.


    Lin Che asked, Tell me, how can a person like that still be the director?


    Gu Jingze replied, Small ces like these have their own little rules.


    But isnt this a drawback? Can I report it to the president?


    Gu Jingze raised a brow. Of course You can call Mr. President right now.


    Woah, that would be too petty. Nevermind. Once this is settled, Ill tell Minmin so that she can have a


    pillow talk with him.

 Chapter 1011 My Mind Is At Ease With Gu Jingze So Nice To You

    Chapter 1011 My Mind Is At Ease With Gu Jingze So Nice To You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze smiled. Lin Che looked at him triumphantly and said, Looks like there are benefits to knowing someone at the top


    Yes. And the one you know is no ordinary person.


    Yes. Hes the best of the best. Theyll definitely be scared out of their wits if they knew.


    But this indeed needs fixing. Ill call Big Brotherter. It may be a small town, but these snakeheads are difficult to control. Now that weve met one, I


    cant just sit and watch. Ill take the chance to nip the problem in the bud.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lin Che said, Really? Thatll be great! I must see how a person like this ends up.


    Big Brother has been dealing with matters that are tooplicated. He wants to handle these trivial issues but doesnt really know how ta do so.


    Furthermore, he hasnt been here personally, and he wouldnt know. That is why this has continued for many years.


    Lin Che said, I only wonder how he can treat my family, my mom, Granny, and Grandpa like this. How can they be bullied by him for so many years?


    He is still so greedy now and wants Grannys property. We bought it for Granny. Were not going to give it up to someone like him


    Dont worry. The house will not go to him. Well deal with him slowly.


    Yes. Now, the important thing is to carry out Grannys funeral properly.


    Actually, it was pointless to do anything after a persons death. They just wanted to give Granny a proper send-off, so that they could remember that


    her life was ultimatelyplete and fulfilled.


    Su Cen was unwell. She was too upset and had been recuperating at home.


    Lin Che also could not move around too much due to her pregnancy. It would not be good if she had problems too.


    Thus, everything was left to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze was meticulous and did not need the twodies to worry.


    Su Cen witnessed Gu Jingze scurry around busily. She felt very happy for her daughter.


    She looked at Lin Che and said, Jingze is great to you.


    Lin Che replied, Yes, hes very good to me.


    Su Cen sighed. In all my years, I have never met such a good man like him. You are very fortunate, Little Che.


    Lin Che nodded in agreement. She stared outside, deep in thought. Yes, Im really very lucky to have everything I have now.


    Su Cen held her hand. A persons luck also depends on the person themselves. You are very lucky because you are a good person, alright?


    Lin Che leaned into Su Cens arms. Youre a mother. Of course, you think your child is good


    Su Cen caressed her head. Yes, you are my daughter. In my eyes, youre the best.


    Su Cenughed and said, But Im truly envious of you, Little Che. Youve done all the things I never got to do. You made a name for yourself, youre


    independent, and you have a manpletely devoted to you. Im truly very happy.


    Su Cen was really pleased with Gu Jingze. She knew it must not be easy for him to be so aplished. She was more at ease with Lin Che now. In


    the future, Lin Che would definitely live a better life than she did.


    Gu Jingze prepared the funeral ording to the etiquette here. It was organized and not too grand. It was just heartwarming and decent. It allowed


    everyone to pay their respects to this devoted olddy.


    The vigers were already aware that Lin Che was her granddaughter. They envied her for having such a sessful granddaughter who gave her a


    big house and even had a nanny to take care of her.


    Seeing Lin Che and the rest return to send the olddy off onest time. they could not help but be amazed. She was lucky. In the end, she led a


    good life.


    In the past, they were poor and


    people mocked them. Later, her


    aughter leff''and did not return. NN


    When theiP only daughter left, thes


    ouse fe longer felt like home and


    eoplepitied her. Thinking about it


    ow, they realized that everything


    was destined. Things woutde


    full circle.


    ?


    a


    23


    That day, everything was prepared. The hall was also made for people to pay theirst respects.


    Sheid in a crystal coffin with a peaceful smile on her face.


    The people who came saw that the funeral was done differently from their vige ones. It looked extravagant and although it was not lively. it made


    people feel solemn. They felt more respect towards the family.


    Someone said, Others make it so lively and noisy, trying to make it look grand, but instead, its quite meaningless. Its better to be quiet like this.


    People can think about the person who passed on more.


    Exactly. People these days are getting terrible and nning funerals. They make it like its a celebratory event. So messy.


    Right? Look at how the city people do it. See how they did this funeral.


    All the flowers used in the funeral were fresh. White chrysanthemum was ced in all corners, filling the hall with its aroma. It was fresh and elegant


    It made people feel that the olddy was gone but still graceful.


    Sigh. You have endured hardship your entire life. At least you dont have to suffer anymore.


    Some familiar rtives looked at her tearfully. Knowing that they were simr in age. they were emotional. They spoke tenderly to her like a sister.


    Lin Che and Su Cen stood at the side, bowing to the guests. Su Cen could not stop crying. She looked at the ce and couldnt take it. She tried to be


    strong, but she was very upset.


    This was thest time everyone was


    here to see her. She was not going


    to have another anymore. This was


    thest. fame seeing her mothers


    face. lAthe future, theyllbe = >


    separated forever. She would~


    prabably forget how her m¨¦ther


    I58ked when she got oldJierself.


    The people who came looked at Su Cen and were amazed.


    This Su Cen was the belle of the vige. Standing here now, she still appeared elegant. Needless to say, for Lin Che, who was equally gorgeous, they


    looked like a painting as they stood there.


    Guests came andforted Su Cen, Dont cry anymore,ss. Your mother livedfortably in her remaining years. She has gone happily.


    Su Cen smiled through her tears. It was all thanks to Lin Che. I didnt do my part as a daughter.


    ot at all. I heard you escaped from


    death too. This i is all fate. Sigh. Back


    in the daynl} Knew you werent an =>


    ordinary ¡®person. You wouldnt dos


    O dinary things. See? You really-are


    suce¨¦ssful. Your family is themost


    suctessful in the vige now.


    The people who came were really envious. In their eyes, anyone who could leave the vige was considered sessful. However, Su Cen was the


    only one who left the vige throughout these years. Thus, everyone naturally admired her.

 Chapter 1012 Just So Brazen

    Chapter 1012 Just So Brazen


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Looking at Su Cen and her daughter, they truly were impressed.


    Sure enough, if one wanted to be sessful, one had to be brave enough to leave the vige.


    Back then, when Su Cen left. many of them thought that she was disobedient by running away. They did not think that anything good would happen


    to her. Many failed suitors also wondered how Su Cens future partner would be like.


    Until now, they did not know what kind of partner Su Cen found, but she looked so elegant now. They knew that he was definitely no ordinary person.


    Thus, everyone also forgot about how they used to secretly insult the family. Seeing her return a different person, they were amazed. Leaving the


    vige meant having a better future.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Su Cen smiled as she looked at these vigers. They looked different now and she couldnt recognize them.


    She said, Thank you for taking care of my mother all this time.


    Its fine, its fine. Your family consists of good people and that is why you have such good fortune now. Your mother is also a good person and that is


    why she is so lucky. Oh my, Lin Che is so pretty. I heard that youre a celebrity now.


    Lin Che smiled and replied, Thank you


    Too many people said the same words that Lin Che was starting to get numb.


    Looking at Granny. she thought, This must be life. When you enter the world, its lively. When you leave the world, its lively


    However, at this moment


    Some sound could be heard from outside.


    Everyone heard this and knew that it was the vige director.


    Lin Che frowned. These people were too much. It was a funeral. Couldnt they give them a break?


    She stood there and said angrily, Seriously Mom, wait here.


    Su Cen said, Dont go over. You cant in that state. Lets wait and see first.


    Lin Che said, Dont worry, Mom. I am protected. He cant touch me.


    What a joke. She was surrounded by the Gu familys bodyguards. If these people wanted toy a finger on her, there was no chance.


    The vigers saw this and quickly held Su Cen. They said, Girls should never go head to head with them


    Su Cen said, I know, Aunty. Its just that they are too much today. My mother is still lying here and they wont even leave her to be buried in peace


    The viger said quietly, You dont know about this, but he is more powerful than he used to be. I heard that his sister married some big official in the


    city and he has rtives from the city to the town. Nobody dares to do anything to him. Since ancient times, people have not been fighting with the


    authorities. Lets keep a distance from him. Some people have tried to oppose him in the past, but they could not win because he has rtives in the


    law.


    Lin Che scoffed and said. This underground snake is impressive.


    Hearing her speak so directly, the vigers were frightened, although it was the truth.


    You outsiders have no clue. If he hears that, hell kick up a fuss. Do you see? The entire vige listens to him and nobody dares to offend him.


    Lin Che look at Su Cen, Its fine, Mom. Let me go take a look. He cant hurt me.


    Su Cen was still worried, but Lin Che was already patting her hand. Sheforted her and then walked out.


    Outside.


    Sure enough, several people have already pulled up the curtains at the sides. The vige actually prepared things to give the olddy at her funeral


    However, they did not expect Gu Jingze to make the funeral so grand. The hall was decorated and there was even a crystal coffin. The memorial


    service looked like it was for an official.


    This made their funerals look much colder. It was initially designed to look that way. Pulling the blue curtains aside, there were wreaths and ck-


    and-white pictures.


    There was even a trumpet band outside.


    The vige director instructed, Start the music.


    The trumpets sted through the air, annoying people.


    Lin Che walked over. Dont push us too far.


    Seeing Lin Chee out alone, the gang was empowered. The vige director said, Didnt you bring a man with you? Let the man handle it. You can


    step aside.


    Lin Che said, My man doesnt need to deal with such trivial matters.


    It would be a waste to let Gu Jingze deal with these little goons.


    She couldnt bear to let Gu Jingzee here.


    The vige director looked at her


    nd stood straight with a slight belly.


    eughed mockingly. Lin Che, dont


    think that wont do anything to yous


    just because youre a celebrity. <<


    mph-y believe youre educated and


    you. kow thews. The olddy I isa


    member of the vige and we have a


    dGty to hold her funeral. You guys


    are in such a hurry to do it as if you


    are really her family. Even if you do


    this, the house wont be yours.


    fab)


    The trumpets continued and Lin Che hated it.


    She hated them more foring here and disturbing Grannys funeral


    She narrowed her eyes and looked around. She instructed her people behind, I dont want to hear such noise.


    This was enough to send the bodyguards marching forward.


    The vige director watched, wondering what they were going to do.


    He rolled up his-sleeves and crossed


    his arms. He''said, Ha, so you want


    to do things the difficult way? Let =~


    me tell you that everybody in this


    vigebelongs to me. You want to


    fight tets fight. You are not going to


    getoff easily.


    6


    He motioned for his men behind toe forward.


    However, the bodyguards already grabbed the trumpets and threw them to the ground.


    The vige directorughed. How bold of you.


    As he spoke, he instructed his men to attack.


    The vigers inside were worried that they were done for.


    This Lin Che was still young and rash. How could she get into a fight like this?


    Lin Che would surely lose.


    Unexpectedly, when the few men moved forward, the vige directors hoard of men surrounded them.


    It was a pity that the group could not win.


    It was a breeze and the vige directors men ended up on the ground


    The vigers watched from behind and were astonished


    What kind of people did Lin Che bring?


    You have no idea. Those are bodyguards. Any big celebrity would have bodyguards.


    Are bodyguards that good?


    Of course. She must have spent a ton of money to hire them. Theyre definitely better than us ordinary folks. Were basically ythings to them.


    But its no good for Lin Che to offend the director. The director knows people above. The police are going to lock her up.


    Sure enough, his defeated men left the director angry.


    He pointed at Lin Che. You You dare to hit people? You must be asking for a death wish. Just you wait and see!


    Lin Che said, Guys, you missed out one. I dont want to see this person either. Get rid of him.


    The bodyguards immediately walked towards the vige director.


    The arrogance, the vige


    directors fast disappeared. Instead,


    he was starting to look scared as he


    retreated-He continued pointing at


    Lin Che and yelling, You dare te-hit


    mexYou can forget about leaving


    this vige, you you Content! belongs


    to  4


    But Lin Che was still so brazen


    The vige director saw this and was so frightened that he immediately turned around to run.

 Chapter 1013 You Guys Offended The Wrong Person

    Chapter 1013 You Guys Offended The Wrong Person


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The vigers also did not think that Lin Che would dare to hit that vige director.


    The people behind talked among themselves. Some were astonished and did not expect the vige director to have a day like this. He deserved it.


    Justice was served. They also thought that what Lin Che did was right. However, many were also worried that with the vige directors viciousness


    and power, would he seek revenge?


    Would Lin Che be able to take it?


    Su Cen watched from behind but did not feel worried at all.


    The vigers advised Su Cen and said, Never ever fight with him. Your daughter is capable, but so is that guy. You know it too. You know how your


    family was bullied back in the day.


    Su Cen smiled. Its okay. Lin Che can handle it.


    She naturally knew of Gu Jingze and Lin Ches status. One measly little vige director couldnt do anything to them


    They must have had their own n for not getting rid of the vige director right now. She also did not pry into the matter. She trusted Gu Jingze


    completely.


    Once the vige director was gone, the funeral continued.


    They watched from the hilltop as the tomb stood tall. For a while, they felt emotional.


    At this time, Gu Jingze already came back. He looked at Lin Che, walked towards her, and put an arm around her. He asked, Are you alright?


    Lin Che nodded. Theyre already gone. They really came to create trouble today.


    Yes, but you made him lose his dignity by bashing him up. Hell definitely try to seek revenge. Although theres no need to be rmed, we should still


    be more cautious. Ill get more bodyguards for you.


    It started drizzling, adding mncholy to the already-sad day.


    As hosts, they had to invite the vigers for a meal after that. Su Cen chatted with the people she knew.


    And on the other side.


    The vige director was hopping mad. He was defeatedly so easily and his old tactics were of no use this time. This Lin Che seemed fearless and


    arrogant beyond belief.


    He thought that it was probably because she was a celebrity. She was not afraid of him because she felt that she had power.


    However, so many people saw him run away with his tail between his legs today. Now, it was no longer about the property. He had to take his pride


    back.


    He immediately called his brother-inw toin, saying that a celebrity came, beat him up. and even demanded to take the vigesnd.


    At the restaurant, Lin Che sat and ate some food.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Since Granny just passed away, she didnt have much appetite. However, she still had to eat something for the sake of her health and baby.


    Outside, the small-town residents already knew that Lin Che was here. They surrounded the restaurant and tried to take pictures with their phones.


    The bodyguards at the entrance prohibited them from taking pictures because Gu Jingze was still here. He never allowed anyone to take photos of


    him


    The outsiders curiously peered in. To them, many have never seen a celebrity in their entire lives. This was their one chance to see how a star looked


    like in person


    They werent her fans and neither did they genuinely like her, but they still wanted to take some pictures so that they could show off. Now that Lin Che


    did not allow them to, everyone was unhappy.


    Lin Che looked outside and realized that it was really bing more inconvenient to step out now. People were everywhere. When her belly got


    bigger in the future, she would probably have to stay at home a lot more.


    However, at this moment.


    Some people outside pushed the town residents aside and barged into the ce.


    A few policemen also followed behind. They carried some objects with them, making them look like they were on a proper assignment.


    Lin Che immediately stood up. Gu Jingze stood in front of her and asked, What are you doing?


    The diners saw the police and were a little worried.


    They thought that the vige director would not give up. Sure enough, this happened.


    The intruders looked around. We suspect that you guys are holding an illegal gathering


    Gu Jingze looked at the intruders and asked, Do you have proof?


    What are so many people doing outside? You even brought so many fighters to cause trouble in the vige and snatchnd that is not yours.


    He grunted as he looked at them discriminatingly. He felt that outsiders who created trouble on his turf should be punished.


    Leave. Disperse. Everybody disperse now. A few of them who looked like gang leaders began to chase the diners out.


    Gu Jingze remained still as he let them continue.


    All the bodyguards obeyed Gu Jingzesmand. Without any order from Gu Jingze, they also stood still at the sides.


    The vigers saw this and thought that he did not dare to make a move because the police were there


    The vigers absolutely did not dare to offend these policemen. Thus, they quickly left.


    The policemen walked up and said, Now, we have aint against you for causing trouble in the vige. Please go back to the station with us.


    Lin Che looked at them. Cause trouble? They are clearly the ones causing trouble.


    The policeman said, If they were the


    troublemakers, why was it them and


    not yourwho informed the police?


    YOu ate definitely the troublemakers


    and-that I is why you didnt date to


    make a police report. Content


    b¨¦longs to  ~


    Ha, what kind of twisted logic was this?


    It was just likaif someone was


    knocked dowel and another person


    went to help them, but a third person


    said thatthe person who helped was


    the ong who beat the former dewn.


    Otherwise, why would the second


    person help the first? It was-twisted


    lSgic. >


    Lin Che sata, They started it first. Im.


    not going-back with you. Please alSo


    leave. Its my grandmothers funeral


    today ¡®and I do not want to cause


    any trouble.


    NovelDrama.Org 7


    The policeman looked at Lin Che, thinking that he really had not met such a bright celebrity. Thus, he wanted to take the opportunity to arrest her.


    But before he could touch Lin Che, sharp-eyed Gu Jingze already caught hold of his dirty hand and pressed it.


    The policeman yelped as he was hurled to the ground. He looked up and eximed, Ouch! Hes assaulting police! He was in such pain that he began


    shouting.


    Gu Jingze then shot his bodyguards a look. They quickly took action and surrounded the gang


    The policemen were starting to panic. What were these people trying to do? Did they dare to touch the police?


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze dered that if anybody dared to touch Lin Che, they would lose their lives.


    Fine. Do you know who sent us? Do you dare to hit us? You dare to hit the police? I think youre asking for a death wish.


    Gu Jingze looked at the guy he threw to the floor. Oh. Tell me, who sent you?


    Its a personal order from our deputy mayor, Chen!


    Oh, this guy. I do want to meet him.


    Gu Jingze asked, Does he report to anyone above him?


    Ha. youre absolutely right. Why? Do you want to know? Come to the station with me and youll immediately know what youre up against.


    Just then, a siren went off outside.

 Chapter 1014 The Matter Was Finally Settled

    Chapter 1014 The Matter Was Finally Settled


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When the policemen heard the siren, they were triumphant. Just you wait. Our reinforcements are here!


    The person who stepped out of the car was dressed in a suit. He quickly adjusted his clothes and walked into the restaurant with a serious look on his


    face.


    The policemen looked up and realized


    The person who arrived was neither the mayor nor the deputy mayor. Instead, it was


    Their governor?


    They were stunned. Even the governor was involved now?


    Or did someone here already knew the governor?


    Governer, Governer, these are the troublemakers


    One policeman quickly ran to him


    However, the governor did not even look at him. He caught sight of Gu Jingze and bowed as he approached him


    He quickly came to stand in front of Gu Jingze and said respectfully, Mr. Gu. Sorry, Imte.


    Everyone was shocked to silence.


    Gu Jingze looked at him. Youre not. In fact, youre just in time to see how lively it is here right now. Take a look. Its only a funeral service, and yet so


    many people are here. I wonder what the olddy would be thinking if she could see so many people getting anxious over her funeral.


    The governor could hear the sarcasm from his words and was shaken. He said to Gu Jingze, There is such a bad bully here ransacking a town. Im


    truly very surprised that nobody told me there was such a thing. Im usually so busy that I neglected such stuff. This is all my fault, Mr. Gu. I hope you


    can see that I am apologetic. This will definitely never happen again.


    Gu Jingze looked outside. This happened to me and since I can handle it, I naturally wont make it a big deal. However, if this happened to any normal


    person, wouldnt thisnd have been robbed just like that?


    The governors brow twitched and he quickly agreed.


    Gu Jingze continued, I have already reported this to the parliament. They will be sending someone here to handle this matter. I hope you dont mind.


    He already reported it to the upper levels


    However, with the way Gu Jingze was, and the fact that his own brother was the president, reporting to the highest level was also inevitable.


    It could only be said that these people were blind to offend Gu Jingze.


    Yes, yes, of course, the governor said.


    Because although this is a small matter to me, no matter is small to an ordinary person. I believe its only right that the upper levels manage this


    properly.


    Yes, yes, yes, youre right.


    The people inside were quiet as they watched the governor humble himself as if he was a subordinate being reprimanded. They lost their anger and


    felt like deted balloons, unable to stand on their own anymore


    The governor turned around and looked at the few policemen standing there.


    Go back. all of you. At the same time, arrest all the troublemakers involved. I am setting up a task force now to investigate the property case.


    After all, he was not an ordinary person if he could be a governor. He had his abilities. However, it was like this in this circle. When there were too


    many things to handle. they had to be distributed to others to handle and a single person could not manage so many things. Sometimes. one had to


    turn a blind eye towards matters deemed unimportant. As long as no major problems cropped up, he would not pry. What he wanted to do the most


    was to turn the economy up for the better.


    Helpless, it was someone asking for trouble this time and he was afraid that it was going to be a huge problem.


    Once the parliament was involved, this side was going to be checked thoroughly.


    The row of men looked ashen as some were arrested while some were sent back.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    On the side, Su Cen watched the whole scene. She stood behind Lin Che and asked her, Jingze was already prepared?


    Lin Che nodded. Yes. He said they could rectify the problem at the same time.


    No wonder she was so fearless today. It was to weed out these people.


    Now, the police, vigers, and the upper management were all involved. It would be impossible for those guys to hide now.


    The vigers outside also just started to realize what was going on


    It turned out that the governor was here to personally handle this matter.


    That was impressive. The vigers were initially suppressed. Now that the governor was here, their vige director had nowhere to hide.


    They also understood now why Lin Che dared to hit him. It turned out that she never bothered about how much power these vige bullies had.


    This time, their vige director would have to surrender. He would not dare to be so hard-headed.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright. Please tell your guests to continue eating. Well leave the matter as it is. Leave the rest to the upper management.


    Lin Che nodded. Who would have thought that Grannys death would result in so much chaos? Seriously


    Su Cen said, Well if it means one less bad guy in the vige, your granny will surely be happy too.


    Lin Che sighed and looked at Su Cen. Mom, it was terrific that you were able to leave here when you were young


    Su Cenughed. I was just young


    and indignant. I was unhappy about


    being bullied here. If I continued


    staying hereNd probably end up


    being bullied until Im old like your ~


    grandmather. In the end Im also very


    gratefulto Lu Qinyu. He showed''me


    howstie world outside was like and


    hegave me the courage tomake a


    choice. It sounds strange, but many


    peopleck this courage to change


    their situation, and that is why they


    continue living ordinary lives. But if


    youre actually able to get past that


    youll find theres more than one way


    to live, right?


    Lin Che thought that the Su Cen in that era must have been glorious.


    She felt proud to have such a brave mother.


    On the other side. the vige director was still at home. waiting for updates. Unexpectedly, some people came up to his door.


    The vige director immediately felt puzzled


    You What are you guys doing?


    Your houses being seized for


    investigation. Youre suspected of


    vitingrules, abusing your >


    authorities, and suppressing the


    vigers. Come on,e onoCome


    to-the station with us. Content


    b¨¦longs to  ~


    What What? I I want to see my brother-inw. Do you know whe he is?!


    The vige director immediately wanted to make a phone call.


    We dont know who your brother-inw is. You can look for him in prison. Hes probably already waiting for you in there.


    He suddenly realized that things were off. What was the meaning of this


    It Its Lin Che, isnt it? She Shes just a celebrity. How could she have such authority?!


    Ha, youre Gravely mistaken. Its not?


    her, its Mr: Gu. You dont even know


    who you ) offended and you stilkhave


    the cheek to look for your Oo


    brother: inw.


    NovelDrama.Org 7


    They immediately apprehended him.


    He panicked until he made a decision in the end


    He suddenly convulsed and dropped to the ground. As if gone mad, he said, Ah! Ah! Im ill. I want to go to the hospital

 Chapter 1015 I Only Want To Treat You Better Forever

    Chapter 1015 I Only Want To Treat You Better Forever


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze already heard on his side that the vige director was so frightened until he was warded.


    Lin Che asked, Is he such a scaredy-cat?


    Gu Jingze pinched her nose. Silly, its all an act.


    Lin Che said, Yeah, I didnt think there would be such a coincidence.


    Gu Jingze said, Youll know when youre around long enough. This is a tactic. If the upper management starts to investigate, theyll hide in the hospital


    and avoid getting interrogated at the station. This way, he can still try to pull some strings with his contacts outside. If done right, he might not get


    interrogated at all. If he ends up locked and isted inside, he wouldnt have a chance at all. Because of this, many people quickly admit themselves


    to the hospital the moment they hear anything.


    So I see. No wonder.


    Gu Jingze said, Alright. Leave this to me. Lets not bother with this for now. Since were here, why dont we take a walk around? Where do you want to


    go? We can take Mother with us.


    Lin Che said, Alright then. Why dont we go take a look at the viges school? Id like to visit the ce Mom used to study and also see where she she


    met Uncle Lu


    Gu Jingze replied, Okay. Ill apany you two


    After Grannys funeral, the vige seemed refreshed.


    Everyone heard that the vige director got so scared he resorted to staying in the hospital. He was going to be stuck this time, and everyone was


    pleased.


    It was as if evil, suppressive power was finally kicked off their heads in an instant.


    Meanwhile, the entire C Nation was actually stirred up because of this.


    Because Gu Jingming decided to do an immediate andplete rectification of local governance.


    This sudden big move made the entire nation tremble.


    In an instant, many people were dealing with this cautiously. Many people were bound to have some problems, so they quickly began to investigate


    those around them


    The vige director in the hospital wanted to try to find his contacts, but he could not.


    Who would dare to pick up anyones call now? He anxiously called up the governor.


    The governor said directly, Give it a rest. You dont have to call anybody. Everybody is fending for himself. They dont have the time to care about you.


    Do you know how much trouble you caused?


    II merely rubbed someone the wrong way.


    What? Have you been in the hospital for too long? The entire country is being investigated because of you. You definitely tuned someone the wrong


    way, but do you know who you offended? Hmph, you have nowhere to hide this time.


    The vige director was stunned.


    How could he have thought that just one house, onend issue would lead to such a huge ruckus?


    Gu Jingze was already waiting for Lin Che early in the morning.


    Lin Che was undressed, staring at herself in the bathroom mirror. She could see her little belly.


    It was starting to show now. It meant that the baby was growing.


    Actually, she could already feel the baby pressing against her organs as her womb expanded. Thus, her whole body felt ufortable.


    She looked in the mirror for a long time until she seemed to smell something from outside. She quickly dashed to the toilet bowl and threw up.


    Gu Jingze heard this and quickly came in.


    He saw Lin Che vomiting and looking terrible. His heart ached as he quickly held her hand and asked, Whats wrong, Lin Che?


    Lin Che puked out everything she ate and felt awful.


    Gu Jingze gave her some water.


    Lin Che took a mouthful and gurgled. She felt better after that.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and wished he could take the pain instead of her.


    It was too bad that he could not.


    Thus, he could only hope to find a way to reduce her suffering


    He looked at Lin Che. How are you feeling? Are you alright?


    Lin Che said, Im okay. Im better after puking


    Gu Jingze held her hand tightly.


    Lin Che could see from his eyes that he was ming himself.


    She smiled and held his hand. She slowly ced his hand against her belly.


    Gu Jingze knew her body like the back of his palm. He naturally knew immediately if there were any changes.


    His eyes moved. Its gotten bigger?


    Lin Che was also feeling emotional. Although it was her second pregnancy, she still felt in awe.


    She wondered whether this child would look like her or Gu Jingze.


    When Niannian was born, he looked a lot like his father. He looked a lot like Gu Jingze at a nce.


    As he slowly grew up. her genes finally started to show and Niannian began to resemble her a little.


    Now, he was an equalbination of both of them.


    He resembled Gu Jingze and also resembled her.


    Thus, making babies was a miraculous thing. He couldbine the traits of two people.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che looked at him and said, Dont worry, I dont feel that it is tough at all. Gu Jingze, I like to bear kids for you.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. How can it not be tough? Youre suffering


    Lin Che saitt Think about all the


    women who had children. Most of


    them went through the same things,


    but Ice-much luckier than them


    because Im bearing kids fora good


    man Alike you. Content belongs ite)


    NovelDrama.Org ¡±


    She thought about Gu Jingzes good traits. He was so outstanding and he doted on her so much. He was simply a perfect man.


    She felt that she was lucky. How could she everin?


    Too many people had it tougher than she did. She was already very lucky.


    To be able to bear children for her loved one was already the first bliss.


    Furthermore, this baby belonged to both of them.


    She anticipated it very much. No matter how tough it could get, it would be all worth it.


    She could understand why many


    people woulg-get upset during their


    pregnancy. They would be upset ?


    that no dhe could take care of thei¡¯


    childreiy¡± They would be angry at¡¯


    theicAusbands for not helping They


    would be upset at themselves for


    Having to suffer so much: Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    However, she didnt feel this way at all because Gu Jingze was simply too good to her.


    Gu Jingze said, You sing such high praises of me. I will feel very pressured.


    No way. Shouldnt you be confident?


    Silly


    Gu Jingze Said, I dont have a


    confidende He tapped her nose. ve


    never een confident. I only feel as if


    everything I do is not enough> Tt has


    never been enough Content? ¡®belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org -


    Lin Che pressed against his lips and felt the warmth from them gradually enveloping her. It wasforting and romantic.


    She wondered if she rinsed her mouth properly. She thought it might be dirty since she just puked.


    However, before she could say anything, Gu Jingze was already kissing her.


    Little by little, his tongue crept into the crevice of her mouth. With his tongue and lips, he lovingly warmed her mouth.

 Chapter 1016 Forever His Silly Girl

    Chapter 1016 Forever His Silly Girl


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingzes lips were so soft that it made her worried heart suddenly lose all strength. As he bit her, she couldnt help but begin to reciprocate.


    Just like that, it started getting hotter and hotter


    Gu Jingze frowned. He knew that he wouldnt be able to control himself. He decided that it was better not to touch her.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    As if using all of his might, he finally pried his lips away from hers.


    He took a deep breath and looked at her. Once the baby is out. Ill definitely have you in bed for a good three days and three nights to relieve all my


    frustrations from now.


    Lin Che was still catching her breath. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, Idiot. Who made you frustrated


    Its you, you little nugget. he said as he bit her nose yfully.


    Mmm The bite was painful. She groaned and rubbed her own nose as she looked at him.


    However, she knew that Gu Jingze was indeed having a hard time holding back. She had no choice, either. She could only kiss his cheek, sort of as


    an encouragement


    Gu Jingze sighed and looked at her.


    Lin Che said, But it was so dirty just now, and you still dared to kiss me.


    Gu Jingze asked, Dirty, where?


    I just puked


    You already rinsed your mouth.


    True You dont mind at all?


    Gu Jingze replied, Whats there to mind?


    Dont you mind that my mouth might stink?


    Why would I? Silly girl. He bent down and smelled her. Somehow, he still thought she smelled nice even though she didnt apply anything


    There was a fragrance on her that came from nowhere. It just smelled good.


    Gu Jingze said, No. I like your scent. Its nice.


    It was so lovely that he couldnt help wanting to smell it again.


    Lin Che asked quizzically, I smell good? She brought her hands close to her face but could not smell anything.


    Gu Jingze responded, Silly, how can you smell yourself? If you smell something every day, you wont be able to smell it anymore.


    Lin Che replied, But youre beside me every day. How can you still smell me?


    Yes. When Im always around you, I wont be able to smell you. But once Im away for a while, you still smell good when Ie back, Gu Jingze


    exined.


    Lin Che was more puzzled. But I didnt apply anything. Is it the body soap?


    Maybe, but then again, not really, he said.


    Actually, he didnt think that it resembled any fragrance. It was just her scent.


    Her own fragrance.


    Lin Che shrugged. Okay, I guess maybe youre right. Using products every day would infuse some fragrance in me.


    This woman simply had the ability to ruin anything romantic


    Nevermind. Now was not the time to nitpick on this.


    Seeing that Lin Che looked better, he said, The car is ready. Lets head out.


    Okay.


    They had nned to visit Su Cens school today.


    Su Cen was already waiting outside. The couple took a long time toe out, but she did not rush them either.


    They were so sweet together, and it was a good thing. She already felt happy to see them so blissful. How could she rush them?


    Su Cen looked at Gu Jingze, who was standing beside Lin Che. The more she looked, the more she thought he was reallypatible with Lin Che.


    ow strange L.was. He was sucha


    handsome guy with a good


    character She never believed in fate


    in the past, but she gradually start¨¦d


    to be eve I in it. Now, it was evident


    thatthis must have been fate evetting


    imBhe make up for her regrets by


    rf¨¦eting such a good mag}: Content


    belongs to


    Since it was like this, she was much moreforted. At least what shecked was made up for with her daughter. This was enough.


    The car reached the school in two hours.


    The ce looked old and tattered. From far, they could hear the crisp voices of children reading aloud. It weakened their hearts.


    Lin Che wanot sure if it was


    because she was pregnant as her


    thoughtS were very sensitive. Upon


    hearing the voices and looking at


    howspoor this ce looked, she


    started to feel sad, Content belongs


    to¡° -


    Su Cen said, See? Its still the same old dirty ce. However, this is the only school near the vige.


    They got out of the car. The few luxury cars stood out like a sore thumb here.


    Lin Che got ontof the car and felt


    worse. She Saw teachers teaching in


    the old gsrooms. At the same ->


    time, the¡®ehildren learned seriously


    as if they were trying their bestto


    figntagainst poverty and diffroult


    live¡¯.  ~


    NovelDrama.Org a


    Lin Che sighed and said, I really wish I can help them


    Gu Jingze looked at her. Really?


    Lin Che looked up. Yes, otherwise I would feel very unjust.


    Gu Jingze furrowed his brows and thought for a while. He then gestured for his attendant toe forward.


    He whispered something to his attendant.


    Lin Che looked at him but did not know what he said.


    But soon after, she knew.


    The schools principalter walked over to them quickly. He looked at the three of them standing there and was shocked as well.


    Due to the rectification of officials this time, they were very famous now, especially Lin Che. Everyone didnt know who Gu Jingze was, but they knew


    Lin Che.


    Of course, everyone thought that they were heroes who helped them get rid of the oppressive viins. Thus, they were fond of the group.


    Wee, wee, Miss Lin. You are really too kind. Rest assured, if you really wish to help us be our dream school, we will immediately


    change the schools name to honor you


    Huh? Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze in surprise.


    Gu Jingze raised a brow and smiled. Didnt you say you wanted to help them?


    So, you decided to sponsor this school? Lin Che asked


    Gu Jingze replied, Yes.


    Actually, sponsoring a school did not cost a lot. The Gu Industries also sponsored a few each year.


    Lin Che said, Thats great! But I think its better not to use my name. It feels weird


    The principal initially thought that these celebrities often sponsored schools or did charity just to improve their reputation. Yet, she did not want that.


    Lin Che said, Wed like to keep it low-profile. Theres no need to show off. You can name your school however you want. You dont have to change it.


    Oh my, Miss Lin. you really are a kind person. Youre doing a good deed and even want to remain anonymous. We really should learn from you.


    Haha, not at all. Please dont say that.


    Gu Jingze let his staff handle the procedure with the principal


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze stood there. He bent down and asked, Why dont you want to use your name?


    Lin Che shook her head. Why should I? Its weird. Furthermore, to have my name on a signboard and then hang it up its too much. Forget it.


    This girls brain was really


    Special.


    However, Gu Jingze knew that she wasnt the kind to fish for fame.


    Feeling his gaze on her, Lin Che turned to him and asked, Why are you staring at me?


    Im looking at my silly girl and wondering why is she so kind.


    This was a pure and kindhearted silly girl. However, this trait was also why she was such an easy target

 Chapter 1017 Endless Troubles

    Chapter 1017 Endless Troubles


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In the beginning, he thought that she was very narcissistic. However, she was so openly narcissistic that it wasnt annoying. Later, she publicly


    dered that she liked having money, but it was not greed. She wanted to be vain, but she was greedy. She liked beautiful things Oh, this she was


    greedy for.


    He liked that she was greedy for his beauty.


    In any case, he didnt even know in the beginning if he thought that everything about her was good because he liked her or if it was the other way


    around.


    The students heard that a celebrity was here to sponsor the school. They all ran out to see Lin Che. Although the students here didnt go out often, it


    was a modern era now and they watched TV. Reality shows were their favorite and they were thus familiar with Lin Che too


    Seeing that she was here, they immediately surrounded her and crowded outside excitedly.


    Lin Che was not a proud person. It was just that her body really could not suffer any mishap. Thus, she did not get too close to them. The teachers


    made the excited students step backward so that Lin Che could have some space.


    The teachers often heard that celebrities donated to schools, but it was too bad that their school was not lucky enough. Little did they expect a huge


    celebrity toe here today to make a donation. Fake or not, they thought it was still a good thing that they could catch a glimpse of a celebrity.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Some even said that this was an act. The money would be taken back.


    However, some also said that the principal said it was real. They already contacted contractors to build the school. It was not just donating money. It


    was spending money to build new ssrooms and facilities. They were even going to install air conditioners and find better teachers to conduct


    sses.


    Gu Jingze was more meticulous. He thought that money that was simply donated might not be used as intended. It was better to materialize objects


    that could be seen and felt. One would also know how much it would cost. With the practical use of money, the students can also truly benefit from it.


    The students have never seen such a good looking person in real life. They thought that people would look different in real life aspared to on TV.


    Manyizens also said that many celebrities looked ugly in real life. However, Lin Che looked really good in real life. She was especially stunning.


    Lin Che did not hang around for long. She greeted everyone and then let them go back to ss.


    Gu Jingze tugged Lin Che and said, "Come on, lets take a walk over there.¡±


    Lin Che turned behind to look at Su Cen.


    Su Cen, of course, did not mind. She looked at them and quickly said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. Ill be here walking around."


    Su Cen liked seeing how inseparable the two are. It was so cloyingly sweet.


    They looked thrilled.


    To see her daughter so happy, she was also pleased from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze and went behind.


    The weather was excellent. There were no dark clouds and the air was clear. The sky was blue and grass an emerald green. She could hear the soft


    trickling of the stream nearby. Lin Che walked as Gu Jingze carefully held her hand.


    She said, "This ce is beautiful.


    Gu Jingze said, "If youd like, we can keep Grannys house so that you cane and stay whenever you want. You can evene to visit Granny


    when you feel like it.¡±


    "Ah Can we? Wouldnt the house go to waste?


    If nobody lives in it, the house will rot easily."


    Gu Jingze said, "Ill get people to take care of the house."


    "What? Thats going to cost a lot."


    "Keeping a memory is more important than anything else." He smiled as he held her hand and walked.


    Lin Che thought that they coulde and stay here when they got old together.


    Thinking about it, it was really a pleasant thing


    Once you meWhe right person, it


    meant that you would probably not


    get sick ofthe person in this lifetinie


    and would want to continue being


    with nig in the next life. However,


    she was worried that she woutd not


    mest him in her future life. Thus, she


    difeady began to dread h¨¦r next life


    After staying here for a few days, Lin Che and Gu Jingze were finally ready to go back.


    Su Cen also wanted to return to M Nation


    She took Gu Jingzes car and drove a few hours to the airport. Then, she took the Gu familys ne home.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che. Before they took off, he received a call from home saying that the old man was critically ill


    Gu Jingze answered and heard the words from the other side. His expression immediately turned grave.


    "Really? I understand. Ill be right there.¡±


    Lin Che noticed that Gu Jingze looked as if he was weighed down by a thousand pieces of gold. She was taken aback as she asked him, ¡°Whats


    wrong?¡±


    Gu Jingze hung up and looked ahead. "Grandfather is in critical condition."


    "What?" Lin Ches heart also stopped for a second.


    Lin Che asked in shock, "Is it very serious?"


    Although she didnt have the same respect towards Gu Xiande as she did in the past. she was afraid of the chaos that would ensue if anything were to


    happen to the old man.


    And she really did not want any trouble right now.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "Its not


    certain. Thisysnt the first time


    G andfather~ mhas been critically ill. He


    suddenlcfell critically ill thest. <>


    time, but the doctor saved himcHe


    did af operation that neld hinvup for


    a while. But his body is notas strong


    dfiymore.¡±


    Lin Che sighed. "Alright. I hope nothing else happens.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "I also wish nothing with happen to him now."


    He put an arm around Lin Che and hugged her. He said, "I still want to spend a lot of time with you now. I want to be with Niannian and our child in


    your belly. If Grandfather really cant hold on this time, I have to be busy for a while.¡±


    Lin Che nodded.


    Gu Jingze said, "Well head to the Gu house first."


    "Is Grandpa there? Shouldnt he be in the hospital if hes in critical condition?¡±


    "This kind of news should not get out. For Grandfathers condition, we already prepared a room specifically for his recuperation. Theyve already sent a


    ne to bring in a doctor from overseas.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. Hearing this made her feel a little messed up too.


    She only thought that the older one got. the more one had to ept that all kinds of people one knew would leave one day.


    There were good ones, bad ones, close ones, and hated ones, but this kind of feeling would still make one mncholic.


    The entire journey was silent as they arrived in B City and headed straight to the Gu house.


    The house still looked the same from the outside. as if everything was normal.


    However, upon entering the house, it was indeed much more crowded than usual.


    As soon as they entered, Mu Wanqing received them.


    She was here for Lin Che. She knew


    that Lin Che woulde here and


    she was pregnant. She was .


    definitelyttot suited to go inside due


    to the chaos. Furthermore, there


    were ¡é doctors and nurses around


    andtie old man was in critiga


    cpridition. Nobody said that it was


    infectious, but they still Wanted to be


    cautious.

 Chapter 1018 Hope You Can Take Over The Matriarch Position

    Chapter 1018 Hope You Can Take Over The Matriarch Position


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze went in first.


    The old man was still alive, but the n members were already crying outside.


    These people cried so much that they looked more like his grandson than his own real grandson


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze arrive, they immediately stood up and weed their leader home.


    The n leader was treated differently. Everyone seemed to obey him and whatever negative thoughts they had were quickly hidden away.


    "Mr. Gu."


    "Jingze, youre back."


    "Jingze. youre finally here. Your grandfather Oh my, the family has to depend on you in the future"


    Gu Jingze greeted everyone and proceeded to go in and ask about Grandfathers condition


    Meanwhile, Lin Che watched from the outside. She felt as if her presence silenced the gossipingdies outside. They watched here in with Mu


    Wanqing. Someughed along with their little jokes while some looked at her mindfully. Curiosity glistened in their eyes


    After Lin Che sat down, Mu Wanqing looked at her and asked, "How are you now?"


    Lin Che said, "Huh? Im okay. Theres nothing much, just some morning sickness.¡±


    "Oh my. Some people dont have it that bad. You seem to have it every time."


    "Yes. Its probably my body."


    Lin Che asked, "Mom, is Grandpas condition serious?¡± She looked around her and felt that thedies acted differently.


    Mu Wanqing said, "Grandpas illness its hard to say. I wanted to ask you over because I think that if anything happens to Grandpa Ill leave the


    matriarch position to you.¡±


    "What?" Lin Che wanted to faint.


    She did not expect to hear this as soon as she returned.


    This was simply a bolt out of the blue.


    She was absolutely not ready nor clear about what exactly a matriarch had to do.


    Mu Wanqing said, "If anything happens to Jingzes grandfather, the situation would surely get messy. So I think its better that you take over in


    advance. Its just that Im worried about your body.¡±


    Lin Che said, "I am indeed I am indeed worried about my body. Im not sure if I can take over¡±


    Mu Wanqing was also not optimistic. The old man had to fall sick at a time like this.


    Even though Gu Jingze protected Lin Che very well, tongues still wagged about her taking over the matriarch role. Everyone doubted Lin Che thought


    that she was not up for it. The objections were obvious.


    Thus, Mu Wanging had to consider in advance so that if the old man really passed away and the house was left in chaos, nobody would try to snub


    Lin Che out and take the matriarch position


    If that happened, things would get even messier.


    The chaos was tough for normal people, but it was even more so for a huge century-old family. With many members. there were also many branches.


    If it became messy, tidying things up would be veryplicated too.


    Thus, whenever the old man was ill, the news would be suppressed as much as possible. Nobody would ever know.


    Lin Che was still in shock and absolutely did not know what to do


    The people around her kept staring at her. Lin Che originally did not know what was going on, but she understood now. Mu Wanqing wanted Lin Che


    to take over her position. Thedies probably heard about it and that is why they looked at her strangely.


    Just then, Gu Jingze came out.


    He wanted to look for Lin Che and he rushed here after knowing that she was here.


    Seeing Gu Jingze arrive, everyone finally stopped talking. They quickly looked down and minded their own business.


    Lin Che asked Gu Jingze anxiously, ¡°Whats the situation now?"


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che outside to talk. He greeted Mu Wangqing and then left the women-only ce.


    Gu Jingze never liked hanging around in a ce like this. When there were many n members, there would be many womenfalk too. Thus, Gu


    Jingze always avoided the backyard.


    He only came over this time because Lin Che was there.


    After walking out with Lin Che, Gu Jingze said, "Its just that the artificial trachea inserted thest time has a problem. He might have to undergo


    another operation.¡±


    ¡°Huh, will it be major?"


    "He is getting on in years. so there is a higher risk for operations.¡±


    Every operation was like taking a walk to the gates of Hell, just that it was closer with each time.


    Even if the Gu family used the best technology and found the best doctor, the risk was unavoidable.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lin Che asked, "So when is the operation?"


    "As soon as possible.¡± Gu Jingze said. "You can head home tonight. Ill stay here and wait for the doctors arrival so we can prepare for the operation.¡±


    "Okay. Dont worry about me.¡±


    She didnt know how to do anything, but she could let him do what he needed to do without worrying about her. That was the least she could do.


    Gu Jingze kissed her.


    He also felt a twinge of guilt.


    This was her most difficult time. Her


    morning sickfiess was So serious


    every day that she barely had an


    appetite However, he had to be ~


    busy with other matters continually.


    He cduldn be beside her every day


    tofort her and take care eof her.


    Byen if he couldnt do anything for


    her, ne still wanted to be ¡®by ner side.


    ~


    Lin Che knew-that he had many


    things to desShe also did not need


    him to bewith her all the time. She>


    didnt wart to be a burdente¡±


    him. After all he had huge G


    responsibilities and was no ordinary


    mari.  _ SS


    swnovel. %


    She chose to marry a man like this, so she had to ept that he would be busy.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze parted ways. She decided not to tell him about what Mu Wanqing said for now. She went home by herself.


    At home. she saw that Dong Zi was already standing by the door.


    Dong Zi looked skinnier but was still energetic overall.


    The attendants saw Lin Che and gathered around her. They all knelt in front of her.


    Lin Che did not expect this at all. She quickly tried to pull Dong Zi up. "What are you guys doing? Stand up. stand up."


    Dong Zi looked up at Lin Che.


    "Miss, we have been waiting for your return."


    Dong Zis eyes were focused and firm, making her feel encouraged.


    Lin Cheughed and said, "Yes, I


    have alscxbeen waiting for your i.


    return. fimust have been tough¡¯on


    you guys. You starved for so many


    daysvand went through punishment.


    It saust have been tough.¡¯ Content


    b¨¦longs to  ~


    "Miss, you left us here this time. We already told you that our lives belong to you now. Whatever you ask, we will deliver at all costs."


    Such serious words touched Lin Che.


    ¡°Alright, dont talk about giving away your lives.¡±


    "Miss, this is our promise. We will definitely protect you from all danger with our lives.¡±


    Lin Che looked at the different faces, which all bore the same expression and spirit. She felt deeply moved.

 Chapter 1019 Was There Ever A Change In Matriarch In History

    Chapter 1019 Was There Ever A Change In Matriarch In History


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She pulled Dong Zi up and said, "We are family. Of course, the family will be together forever, protecting one another. You are my people. I wont let


    anyone harm you. As long as you are loyal to me, I will be loyal to you."


    She always believed that loyalty was mutual. If you were kind to a person, that person would be kind to you too.


    A few of them were moved. Lin Che saw that they were dressed very inly. They were also simpler than before. She let them take a rest.


    After being outside for a few days, she was not quite used to being back at home.


    Lin Che rested as she called herpany and Yu Minmin


    Yu Minmin had already heard about the old mans condition. However, because she was heavily pregnant now, it was not convenient for her to move


    around, and Gu Jingming did not allow her to visit.


    Yu Minmin said, "Youd better be careful now. lve heard some rumors.¡±


    Because Yu Minmin was a professional in her career, she could pick up a lot of gossip wherever she went. Lin Che thought that Yu Minmin already


    made zed Tile Pce the Gossip Pce.


    However, Yu Minmin sounded a little worried this time. She also seemed more serious.


    "What rumors?" Lin Che asked.


    Yu Minmin said, "I asionally heard that some people arent too happy about you bing matriarch.¡±


    Lin Che knew this and she chuckled helplessly. ¡°Im actually aware of this too. Definitely, I am not qualified enough.¡±


    ¡°Dont say that," Yu Minmin replied. "Your man is Gu Jingze and it should be you."


    Lin Che said, "Actually, I dont know what I should do either. Im too weakpared to Gu Jingze. Im also too soft-hearted. I cant be fierce and


    absolute enough to manage such a big family. lm not even confident in myself."


    ¡°Everyone has a weakness. You can always use your strong points to make up for your weak points. Perhaps you can cultivate a new environment


    because youre kind.¡±


    "Please. Youre justforting me.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, "I heard that this has happened before."


    "Really? There were other unapproved matriarchs?"


    "Yes. The daughter-inw was not acknowledged, so she could not be the matriarch,¡± Yu Minmin said.


    Lin Che said, "Huh, so it can happen. What happened then?¡±


    "A n member became the matriarch. They shared the role and it was pretty much peaceful."


    "I see Actually, I dont think thats a problem either.¡±


    "Its not a problem unless youre willing to be thedy of the house and still have to listen to a matriarch,¡± Yu Minmin said


    Lin Che naturally was not willing to. It was only because she felt as if she would be obviously weaker and smaller this way. How could anyone


    think that her abilities matched up to the powerful Gu Jingze?


    Yu Minmin said, "Anyway, Ill always support you. Dont be so down. I believe Gu Jingze wont let this happen too."


    "I just dont want to be a woman who hides behind Gu Jingze. I think I should try harder for our sake.¡±


    Thus, even though she truly had no feelings toward all this and about bing matriarch, she still wanted to depend on her own strength. She didnt


    want people to say that she only got her position in the Gu family because of Gu Jingze.


    They stopped talking about all this and began chatting about parenting


    After that, Lin Che hung up and looked at the news.


    In her absence the past few days, there was no significant movement in the entertainment circle. But because she didnt appear much after winning


    the award, everyone felt iplete as if they still wanted to see her. Thus. there were still plenty of people who wanted to call her up.


    However, Lin Che already decided to take a break during this period so that she could focus on her pregnancy.


    She told thepany that she would participate in some charity activities so that people wouldnt start specting about her disappearance.


    These days, everypany took the


    opportunity te push neers and


    film shows.th the new year. Male


    and female leads took up trends, but


    being inthe entertainment circle for


    SO many years, Lin Che also kriew


    that these hot neers would


    disappear after a while. Ag¨¦rsons


    fame depended on whatdeveloped


    after that.


    Meanwhile, Yang Lin had a new update. She took up a Hollywood movie.


    She graced the Golden Globe Awards carpet ande back to brag about it through public address. She behaved as if she garnered a lot of


    attention at the Golden Globe Awards.


    Actually, for foreign media, Asian celebrities truly did not get much attention.


    Since she entered Hollywood, she imed that she took up a massive blockbuster and that she was going to start filming very soon.


    Everyone began to specte about her new movie. They also wondered what kind of backing she had that enabled her to still be popr despite her


    tarnished reputation. How did she manage to step into Hollywood?


    Lin Che shook her head as she watched. Having been to Hollywood, she knew that it was a materialistic ce too. It could also be controlled with


    money.


    Nan Gongyu also gave her face. He


    would always,mention an exciting


    anecdote of Ger in every interview.


    When asked Why Lin Che N


    disappeared for so long and if there


    was goiag to be any coboration i in


    the future, Nan Gongyu said, Ain


    Che decided that she needed: to


    settle down a little after receiving the


    award. This way, she can still


    continue working unpressured. That


    is why she decided to take a break


    before continuing work." Content


    belongs to


    Hearing that, everyone thought that Lin Che was not evil either. After bing a movie queen, she was not in a hurry to profit from it. Instead, she


    chose to settle down first.


    Lin Che estimated her due date and


    let the pany make ns for the


    future ordingly, She nned to


    readjust here self after giving birth and


    then goihg back to work. She was*


    already frustrated and bored after


    staying at home for a few days.


    Although she had been managing


    other thi ngs, working with the


    company was an entirely different


    feeling.


    NovelDrama.Org


    She also guessed that she wouldnt be able to sit still at home for too long. She would want to return to work.


    But she naturally could not do work that required facing the public. She decided to take this opportunity to read scripts and prepare for the TV dramas


    that herpany was going to produce.


    Everything else was already prepared on thepanys end. All that was left was selecting the script and venues.


    Ah Biined to Lin Che that the advertisements and scripts in thepany were all piled up into mountains. Everyone hoped that Lin Che could


    come back and take up some of these advertisements and scripts. She had to reject all kinds of roles daily. Losing money-making opportunities made


    her heart ache.


    Lin Che looked through the scripts and found a couple of them that were not bad. However, none of them were impressive.


    Just then, Shen Youran gave her an idea through WeChat. She could see if there were any excellent novels that they could turn into scripts.


    Lin Che also thought that this made sense. She looked through novels to see if any could fit.


    However, Lin Che really did not have much interest in these literary novels. She preferred fantasy. She thought she was an uncultured person as she


    could not connect with those literary books. Thus, she decided to look into online novels.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 1020 Mu Feiran Is Ready For Comeback

    Chapter 1020 Mu Feiran Is Ready For Comeback


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She read a novel until she felt that she was already getting too deep into the story. Just then, an attendant came.


    "Madam, Miss Mu Feiran is here to visit.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lin Che gratefully allowed the attendant to bring her in.


    Mu Feiran entered and saw Lin Che lying on the couch.


    They were close, so they did not stand on ceremony with each other. Lin Che was toozy to get up. Sheid there and waved. "Come here and sit.


    What wind blew you here?"


    Mu Feiranughed as she sat down and looked at Lin Che. "You lookfortable."


    Lin Che replied, "I dont really want to move."


    Mu Feiran helped to cover her with the thick nket. ¡°Isnt it like that when youre pregnant?¡±


    It was the same when she first found out that she was pregnant. Mu Feiran thought about it and was still amazed by it. She was toozy to move and


    was always sleepy. She did not think that she was pregnant at that time. However, she was really pregnant.


    Lin Che said, "I feel lethargic despite not doing anything. Oh, right, you have something to tell me?"


    Under normal circumstances, she would usually talk to Lin Che over the phone. She knew that the Gu family was strict, so she did not want to cause


    any trouble bying over.


    Mu Feiran sat down and looked at Lin Che. She smiled inly, but there was determination in her eyes.


    "Lin Che, its like this. lve been thinking over the past few days and I have decided Im ready to make aeback."


    Lin Che immediately sat up happily. She looked at Mu Feiran and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Mu Feiran gazed at her and nodded. "Ive thought it through.¡±


    The entire time, Lin Che thought that it was a waste when she suddenly stopped acting. She was outstanding and had so many good shows. She had


    longtime fans who kept waiting for her to act again. It was only because of Mo Ding who hated the entertainment circle that she rejected the idea of


    returning.


    Now that she had decided toe back, had she finally gotten over Mo Ding?


    Lin Che said, "Of course, thats good."


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°Im not hoping to be queen again or whatever. I also dont want to tire myself out like before. I just want to act in whatever I like.


    Thats enough for me."


    Mu Feiran only wanted to have some masterpieces in the end so that she could look back on them when she was old. She could tell herself that she


    did her best when she was younger.


    Although she had roles in many popr TV dramas now, those weremercialized and many would not be able to withstand the test of time. She


    wanted to act in something that would truly move people.


    It did not mean thatmercialized movies were not good. A production was good if it could provide entertainment to the audience and make people


    happy. However, one had different goals at different stages of life. She had many shows that made people happy. Now, she hoped to film shows that


    allowed people to reminisce.


    Lin Che said, "Yes. Nobody will force you to do things you dont want to anymore. You can act in whatever you want to act. Really.¡±


    Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che. "If I sign with otherpanies, I may not be able to make my own choices. So I was thinking, why dont I sign with your


    company? What do you think?"


    "Huh?" Lin Che looked at her, surprised.


    "I We are only an office and dont have the same resources those bigpanies have.¡± Lin Chespany only had that handful of staff members.


    She was afraid that thepany was too small for Mu Feiran.


    Mu Feiran shook her head. "I also hope to be able to work with you guys."


    Lin Che said, "Well, if Im your boss I cant help but want to make you earn money for me too. Hahaha."


    Mu Feiran shot her a look. She knew that Lin Che was not that kind of person.


    She replied, "Yes, yes, yes. Im willing to be your money-making machine.¡±


    When Lin Che was doneughing, she looked at Mu Feiran and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to join my studio?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che hugged Mu Feiran and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Thats great! Ill let my staff make the arrangements. If my staff know that the queen, Mu Feiran, actually wanted to join our littlepany, theyll


    definitely be very excited."


    "What queen? Im as good as a neer now. I have not acted in years and Ive forgotten what it feels like to be in the entertainment circle.¡±


    The two of them talked andughed. Lin Che called up thepany to inform them


    They had to prepare an agreement first.


    But since Mu Feiran trusted Lin Che, she let Lin Che call the shots.


    Lin Che wouldaot shortchange her


    own people-~She asked for the most


    basic agreement. Mu Feiran would¡¯ ~


    have absolute rights to herself. The


    company would assign an agent and


    assistants to her and would not take


    toohigh of a share. Content belongs


    to¡¯ 4


    Nobody in thepany was


    unhappy either. Mu Feiran was the


    bosss good friend. Furthermore, ~she


    was agolden goose. With her¡®name


    on thei r list, they would receive a lot


    of resources.


    -


    There was no loss on their end if Mu Feiran signed with them.


    Mu Feiran felt relieved after making her decision.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She would start from scratch. She felt as if she was reborn. Everything looked bright ahead of her.


    Because Mo Ding tock up so many years. In the end, it was not worth it.


    On this day, Mu Feiran went to Lin Ches studio by herself to sign the contract.


    Lin Che spent too long reading novels, so she stayed at home to rest.


    Mu Feiran did not need herpany either. Everybody in the studio knew who she was.


    Once Mu Feiran arrived at thepany, someone immediately received her.


    The staff was very friendly. They saw Mu Feiran from a distance and were very excited.


    They did not expect Mu Feiran to sign with them. They were all very fond of her and now that she was actually going to work here, they couldnt help


    but feel excited.


    Mu Feiran saw that everyone was so warm to her that she felt a little embarrassed.


    She had not interacted with fans nor this circle in a long time. She still felt a little apprehensive deep down.


    When she was done and about to head out, she realized that some time had passed and she had not gone to pick Yunyun up


    The kindergarten would not do anything to Yunyun if she waste, but she still wanted to rush over.


    Her heart ached at the thought of Yunyun watching her friends get picked up by their parents while her mother was not there.


    Mu Feiran quickly rushed to the kindergarten, but before she reached, the kindergarten called her.


    "Miss Mu, your daughter was already picked up just now. You dont have to rush here.¡±


    Mu Feiran asked in shock, "Picked up? How can that be? Who Who picked her up?¡±


    "Oh, dont worry about it. Mr. Mo picked her up.¡±


    Everyone in the kindergarten knew


    that Yunyun. fad an Uncle Mo who


    was super handsome. Thus, they


    would be infatuated and =<


    excited when they saw Mo Jingyan.


    Mu E¨¦iran could even hear the


    difference in the tone of the Staff


    speaking to her. Content.b¨¦longs to


    This Mo Jingyan Who would have thought that he would have such charm?

 Chapter 1021 The Security He Gives Her

    Chapter 1021 The Security He Gives Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The kindergarten had two contacts for Yunyun. One was Mu Feiran and the other was Mo Jingyan.


    Because the teachers now wanted to see Mo Jingyan, they would call Mo Jingyan first instead of Mu Feiran if anything cropped up.


    When Mu Feiran heard that Mo Jingyan picked up Yunyun, she was not so worried anymore.


    Just then, Mo Jingyan called her.


    Mu Feiran picked up his call. When she thought about how Mo Jingyan became Yunyuns guardian for no reason, she couldnt help but blush


    Daydreaming, daydreaming. What exactly was she daydreaming about?


    Why was she blushing when she thought of Mo Jingyan?


    She heard Mo Jingyan say, "Yunyun is with me. Dont worry.¡±


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°Oh, okay The kindergarten called me just now."


    "Oh, thats good. The kindergarten called me so I thought that you were probably busy. Thats why I went to pick her up."


    "Okay. Where are you both now?¡±


    "At Kentucky.¡±


    "What?"


    "Yunyun wanted to eat Kentucky, so I brought her here.¡±


    Mu Feiran speechlessly thought, This Yunyun


    She put down the phone and thought that it was miraculous. When did she start talking to Mo Jingyan without needing formalities? Were they so


    close that they could simply talk about things immediately?


    It didnt seem like it.


    But now that he simply picked Yunyun up and took her to Kentucky, she didnt think that there was anything wrong at all. It seemed normal.


    Actually, Yunyun had been craving for Kentucky for more than one or two days. When Mu Feiran returned to the country, she didnt have to avoid


    people when she went out. However, there were bound to be people she knew. Thus, she avoided crowded ces if she could. Furthermore,


    Kentucky wasnt anything nutritious.


    The car soon arrived at the Kentucky that Mo Jingyan mentioned


    When she entered, she immediately spotted Mo Jingyan.


    Yunyun was eating a drumstick happily. She saw Mu Feiran and immediately stood up. She said anxiously, "Mama, Uncle Mo said it was okay to eat


    once in a while"


    Yunyun looked like a child who had just been caught by the teacher doing bad things. Mu Feiran almost wanted to cry andugh.


    She walked over and asked, ¡°Yunyun, whats wrong? I didnt say you couldnt eat this. You just need to eat less of it. If you overeat, you wont be able to


    grow taller."


    Mo Jingyan looked at Mu Feiran. "Yeah, its just once in a while. It shouldnt be a problem, right?¡±


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°Of course, its okay. Its not like Im a ghost. Theres no need to look at me so fearfully.¡±


    Mo Jingyan looked at her. "Yeah. If there was such a beautiful ghost on earth, thered be a line of people wanting to see ghosts.¡±


    Beautiful?


    Was heplimenting her?


    Mu Feiran instantly blushed.


    However, Mo Jingyan only stared at her face,ughed, and took a sip of his coffee.


    Mu Feirans cheeks were red. She turned around to cover her embarrassed face.


    There were plenty of people who called her beautiful, but it somehow felt differenting from him.


    Was it because he was ck Eagle?


    Because he didnt seem like he was capable of saying such things?


    Mo Jingyan asked, "Do you want to eat some?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mu Feiran sat down and Mo Jingyan picked up a piece for her.


    Who would have thought that such a blockhead would have a caring side to him?


    Even she could clearly see his attention to her. Girls were naturally careful, and she was particrly sensitive to expressions and little actions since


    she was an actress.


    She watched as he cleaned his


    hands, took a clean piece of napkin


    to holdthe burger, and handed itto


    her. He even immediately ordered a


    newedrink along with some sides


    that tthe girls loved to eat. Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org ~


    He carefully ced the food in front of her.


    Although it was just a small gesture, it was very heartwarmingProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The feeling of being looked after instantly warmed her heart.


    Mo Jingyan asked, "Have you signed the contract?"


    "Oh, yes. Its Lin Chespany anyway. so its simple."


    Mo Jingyan said, "Yes. You can always talk to Lin Che if you have any problems. You can also talk to me."


    "Ah Its nothing. Lin Che already nned it very well and theres nothing for me to say. She also understands my intent.¡±


    Mo Jingyan said, "Well, she is my sister, after all. I know my sister well. She wont bully you. Needless to say, our family members are all easygoing.¡±


    "Ha, really?" Sheughed and looked at him. If he hadnt mentioned it, Mu Feiran still wouldnt have felt that he and Lin Che were siblings.


    Mo Jingyan said, "But of course."


    That triumphant look on his face did make him look like an older brother.


    He always thought about others and was meticulous. Mu Feiran thought that being his sister would be wonderful.


    And at that moment


    Someone suddenly spotted Mu Feiran


    "Hey, isnt that Mu Feiran?"


    "Really? No way. Isnt she overseas?"


    "Itis her! How can it not be? She looks exactly the same as she does on TV. She doesnt look any different.¡±


    Mu Feiran froze. She did not expect those people to begin talking loudly without considering that others would hear them.


    Kentucky was filled with people. In an instant, many of them turned their heads and began scrutinizing her.


    Before Mu Feiran could react, someone already approached her excitedly.


    "Ah Mu Feiran? Im especially fond of you. lve been your hardcore fan for eight years. Can I get an autograph? Im so stoked to meet you here¡±


    One spark set a fire. So many people started to make a beeline towards her.


    "Mu Feiran"


    "Are you really Mu Feiran?"


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°I cant. Lets go."


    Perhaps because she appeared after the news of her divorce some time back. she was now back under the public eye. Thus. going out these few


    days were tougher than before.


    Mo Jingyan scooped up Yunyun.


    Mu Feiran originally wanted to let


    Yunyun leayefirst. Just then, Mo


    Jingyan suddenly hoisted Yunyun ->


    over his! shoulders with one hand


    while he ¡®took Mu Feirans hanckwith


    the ether He pulled her closeto his


    chest, supporting her and protecting


    her.


    When people wereing closer,


    Mu Feirattcould feel herself i


    pressing closer to his chest. At the


    sametime, the people aroundthem


    got# further away as he carefully


    waiked forward with her. Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org 7


    That little bit of warm physical contact gave her a sense of security. Mu Feirans face turned red once again.

 Chapter 1022 Pacing Around In The Room

    Chapter 1022 Pacing Around In The Room


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran could tell the difference between the warmth from his body and her own. Under his careful protection, nobody could touch her even though


    so many people were around.


    They made it outside. Mo Jingyan said, "My car is over there.¡±


    Mu Feiran hurried along but felt Mo Jingyan grab her hand


    Mu Feirans body shuddered.


    Feeling him grab her hand, she could almost feel the lines on his rough palm.


    The intersecting lines seemed to show that he used his hands often. They were worn hand down very seriously.


    However, it did not feel bad. Instead, it was like holding a fathers hand. It gave a sense of security.


    She turned behind to look at him. The shyness on her face was extremely obvious.


    Mo Jingyan said, "Watch out for cars. Whats going to happen if you get hit?¡±


    She was pulled back to the curb. Sure enough, a car just drove past in front of her.


    She had been so shocked that she did not notice.


    She turned to look at this man and felt as if she was a child looked after.


    They quickly reached his car.


    Mu Feiran then heaved a sigh of relief.


    She immediately saw that there was even a child seat installed in the car. He probably prepared it in advance.


    It was for Yunyun.


    She quickly turned to look at Mo Jingyan


    He was so thoughtful that he even got a safety seat for Yunyun?


    ¡°You This¡± She pointed at the child seat and stuttered.


    He put Yunyun down from his shoulders. Yunyun looked like she had not gotten enough of it. She looked at Mo Jingyan with glee written all over her


    face.


    This Yunyun was really treating Mo Jingyan as a family member.


    She had no idea who exactly Mo Jingyan was.


    Mu Feiran thought about how Yunyun would simply sit on Mo Jingyans shoulders. If others knew, sitting on the ck Eagles shoulders was like


    asking for a death wish.


    But children did not think that much. Yunyun was so pure. Even if she knew, she would not understand what it meant either.


    Mo Jingyan was not the ck Eagle to Yunyun. Instead, he was the caring Uncle Mo. He made her feel safe and confident.


    Mo Jingyan looked at the safety seat and said, "I had to pick up Yunyun, so I got it installed.¡±


    "Ah You went to such trouble."


    ¡°Its fine. I only sent my people to buy it.¡± He put Yunyun in the seat. "I heard that this is safer."


    "Yes. People with babies would have one. You are too thoughtful," Mu Feiran said


    Mo Jingyan smiled.


    She thought that he actually looked good when he smiled.


    Furthermore, ever since she knew that he and Lin Che were siblings, she indeed saw many simrities between them. For example, when they


    smiled, their eyes curved in the same way. They both looked so good.


    It was just that ck Eagle never smiled. Even when he did, his lips would only curl up a little.


    In the car, Yunyun sat in the back. Mo Jingyan said, "Leave your car here first. Ill get my people to take the car back to you. Lets go home first."


    "Okay, well stick to your n," Mu Feiran said.


    Soon, they arrived home.


    Mu Feiran went to prepare some food while Yunyun yed with Mo Jingyan outside.


    Since Yunyun already ate so much just now, Mu Feiran prepared something simple.


    Mu Feiran went out when she was done. She saw Mo Jingyan carrying Yunyun, who was fast asleep in his arms.


    Mo Jingyan carried her carefully. He did not seem familiar with it, but he tried his best not to disturb Yunyun.


    Mu Feiran quickly put down the food, looked at them, and asked, "How did she fall asleep so quickly?¡±


    Mo Jingyan said softly, "She was probably tired from all the ying. She closed her eyes soon after she sat down."


    "Alright She is rarely this hyper. She has always been very understanding. too understand that she makes me worry.¡±


    Mu Feiran smiled and walked to him. She said, ¡°Ill take her to her room."


    ¡°Its fine. Let me carry her."


    Mo Jingyan carried her inside and put her down in her little bed.


    Mu Feiran then scooped a bowl of porridge for him.


    He was looking at the child when he turned around and identally bumped into the bowl that Mu Feiran was holding.


    "ART


    The porridge spilled out onto him.


    Mu Feiran was shocked and entirely apologetic. She stared at him and did not know what to do.


    He could not wear those clothes anymore. The grains of porridge looked horrible.


    She said hastily, "Oh no! What should we do? Let me get you something to wipe.¡±


    She took some pieces of tissue and wiped his clothes. However, it did not work.


    She wiped fram top to bottom. She went straight down to the floor and began wiping


    She used half a box of tissue and she still could not wipe everything. Mu Feiran was growing anxious.


    She did not know what to do.


    "Its okay. You dont have to wipe it," Mo Jingyan said. "Its just porridge. Ill wash my clothes."


    "Oh, thats right. The bathroom is there and you can clean yourself up. Ill get the hairdryer for you.¡±


    "Okay."


    She led Mo Jingyan te the bathroom. He went in and began washing up.


    Mu Feiran was still bbergasted -


    outside. I He spent time ying with


    Yunyun, but his clothes were ruined


    becatise of her clumsiness. ~


    Seriously


    -


    She silently scolded herself for being so stupid. She quickly found a towel and the hairdryer. She opened the door to the bathroom


    "II help you dry" She entered and looked up. She was unexpectedly greeted by Mo Jingyans fit body


    He had taken off his shirt and was standing there half-naked as he washed his shirt


    Mu Feiran stood still.


    However, her eyes could not help but steal nces at those hard muscles.


    His body was covered in muscles ~~


    and scars. It was shocking at first


    sight. ey was hard to imagine what


    exacily he went through all these


    years. ...


    -


    At this moment, Mo Jingyan raised a brow and asked, "Why?"


    He looked down at himself. "Is anything wrong?"


    Mu Feiran quickly looked down and scolded herself again. How could she simply stare at him


    But she did not expect him to take off his clothes simply.


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°It- Its nothing. I thought you were only washing that spot and using the towel to dry it and then the hairdryer¡±


    Who would have thought that he would wash the entire shirt?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Mo Jingyan then realized that he did not know what she meant.


    And now


    The shirt waspletely wet. What could they do about it?


    After that,Mu Feiran helped to dry ..


    his shirt, Nothing in her home could


    fit him: Her clothes were too small


    and his shoulders were toawide.


    Thus, he was topless as he walked about outside. Every time Mu Feiran saw his perfect figure, her cheeks blushed.


    However, she still could not resist looking


    Oh my, how could he do this in someone elses home


    Just at this moment


    The doorbell rang.


    "Feiran, its me. Open the door."


    It was Lin Che

 Chapter 1023 How Did You Two End Up Together

    Chapter 1023 How Did You Two End Up Together


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran froze.


    She looked at the man in her house and thought What now? Such a huge person Where can I hide him?


    Lin Che came to discuss the contract with Mu Feiran.


    She had nothing to do at home. so she decided to see what Mu Feiran nned to do about her career.


    She spent the day reading online novels and found a rather interesting one. She thought that it could make a good series to film, but she had to check


    if Mu Feiran was willing to act in it.


    Thus, she decided to personally ask Mu Feiran if she had any interest in filming


    However, the door was shut and nobody came to the door when she knocked. She rang the doorbell


    However, that was not the most surprising. What was more surprising was


    She was still outside and she could see inside a naked ck Eagle


    No. Half naked


    No. He was only not wearing his shirt.


    Seriously What an eyesore


    He was her brother, but still, seeing an undressed person in Mu Feirans home was really strange.


    ¡°Hey Who is that¡± Lin Che eximed


    Mu Feiran panicked.


    Meanwhile, ck Eagle looked dumbfounded.


    Seeing that Mu Feiran was frozen stiff and her face was as red as an apple, he went to open the door.


    He stood there and rolled his eyes at Lin Che, who came over unannounced.


    Lin Che pointed at ck Eagle and was so shocked at first that she could not say anything. Then, she yelled, "Woah, what are you doing You guys


    You Are you two"


    She stammered and felt as if she was a husband whe had just caught his wife cheating.


    Yes. How did her brother manage to take her Feiran without any warning?


    ck Eagle asked, "Are youing in or not?"


    Lin Che blinked and then reacted. She quickly went in.


    "What are you two doing?!" Lin Che eximed as she looked at the bbergasted Mu Feiran.


    Mu Feiran replied anxiously, "Dont be mistaken Its Mo Mr. Mos clothes got wet, so I helped him"


    "Okay, okay, you dont have to exin it.¡± Lin Che looked at them. Thinking about it, it was not a big deal. She knew that Mu Feiran did not hate ck


    Eagle. She also knew ck Eagles intention towards Mu Feiran


    It was just that she did not expect them to progress so quickly.


    ck Eagle was indeed impressive


    She scoffed and looked at ck Eagle. "Not bad. When did you make your move? I didnt even know.¡±


    ck Eagle crossed his arms against his lean waist.


    Hmph. He still did not look as good as her Gu Jingze!


    He looked so rough, unlike Gu Jingze, who looked pristine.


    Mu Feirans face flushed again. She turned to look at ck Eagle, then walked over to Lin Che and pulled her away.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing"


    "Dont treat a pregnantdy this way!"


    Lin Che eximed as she was being pulled inside.


    Lin Cheughed as she looked at Mu Feiran. She was filled with amazement.


    Mu Feiran was really afraid of her. She hastily said, "Great One, its really not what you think. I identally spilled porridge on him and had to let him


    wash his shirt. And I dont have any mens clothes here, so he had to be topless for a while"


    "Heh, heh. No need, no need. No need for exnations. I can understand passionate love. Furthermore, you both are single." Lin Che waved her


    hand and said.


    "What passionate love?!"


    "Or does the dry wood burn easily?¡±


    "You Its not that!" Mu Feiran stomped angrily.


    Lin Che was alreadyughing uncontrobly.


    Mu Feiran knew that Lin Che loved to tease her. She shot her a look and said, "He really only came to drop Yunyun off. At the same time, I wanted to


    make some food for him to eat. How can you think its possible?! We Its impossible."


    Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran and thought that she had toe little confidence in herself. "Why not? I think its very possible.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Mu Feiran asked. "He has a very high status, while Im just a small artist with a child."


    Lin Che put an arm around Mu Feiran. "Silly. If you say that. what about Gu Jingze and me?"


    "You At least you dont have a child


    with someon¨¦.else. If something


    really develsps between us, what ..


    would people say about Yunyun? <


    What weuld they say about him?


    Furthermore Does he really not


    mind? Given his status, he can


    teta ly find a girl who has-aclean


    te and has never given A birth."


    Mu Feiran never thought that Yunyun was a burden. She was willing to raise Yunyun, but she could not help being concerned about how others


    viewed YunyunProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    If someone wanted to destroy Yunyun and say that she was a burden, she would absolutely not tolerate it


    Thus, every time ck Eagle was nice to her, she wondered if he had any kind of feeling towards her. However, she would also think that there was


    anything worthy he could like about her.


    She did not want to develop the wrong feelings, so she decided to stop herself from thinking too much


    Lin Che sighed and looked at Mu


    Feiran. "Yes, Feiran. Given his status,


    he can find avfairy-like woman. But


    whats these? There mustbe >


    mutualve. If there are no feelings,


    a fairy-Wont do. Given his status;he


    can.find someone he likes orfind a


    fairy, If I were him, Id ratherchoose


    s¨¦meone I like. As long a8 like that


    person, statuses and whatever


    others say can go to the trash,


    right?"


    Mu Feiran chuckled. ¡°Really?¡±


    "Of course. Hes my brother. I know him."


    Mu Feiran smiled even more. ¡°Youre really treating him more like a brother now.¡±


    Lin Che said, Were talking about


    you. Dont change the subject to me.


    Anyway, if were him, I would be like


    this. I wquld use my power to x


    suppress all the gossips and


    negativements that other


    peaple will have. I know thatck


    Eagle will do it too because were the


    same kind of people." Content


    belongs to


    Mu Feiran sighed. "But Theres really nothing now. His shirt only got wet and there were no spare clothes for him. I had no choice but to let him walk


    around like that for a while."


    Mu Feiran felt apologetic talking about it.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che suddenly wisened up.


    She raised a brow. "Oh, and he has been standing outside ever since?¡±


    "Yes."


    "Haha."


    Lin Che nced outside and said, "Feiran, youre smart, but you really can be dumb sometimes.¡±


    "Why?" Mu Feiran looked at her suspiciously. How was she dumb?


    Lin Che said, "Given his status, he has so many people around. He could easily make one of them get a new set of clothes and theyll be delivered


    within minutes. They would even mor to deliver the clothes to him. There would be plenty of such people."


    Mu Feiran had been anxious the whole time. How could she think about this?


    Now that she mentioned it It was true.


    That was ck Eagle. He was no ordinary man. He didnt have to wait around for a shirt so awkwardly.


    So What was he doing here?


    Was he showing off his figure in her home?


    Well, his figure was not bad


    Lin Che hugged Mu Feiran. "Got it now? ck Eagle Tsk, tsk. His motive isnt so simple."


    Mu Feiran blushed once again and her heart could not stop palpitating.

 Chapter 1024 Arrival Of Distant Relatives

    Chapter 1024 Arrival Of Distant Rtives


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che and Mu Feiran walked out.


    Lin Che smiled cheekily at ck Eagle.


    She looked at him as if she discovered his hidden motive.


    ck Eagle asked, "What did youe here for? Are you leaving?¡±


    Lin Che said, "Im here to talk business. Shouldnt you be the one leaving?"


    ck Eagle replied, "I dont have a shirt."


    Lin Che simply opened the door and called out to the people outside, "Go get Mr. Mo something he can wear."


    The people outside went to find clothes immediately. They knew everything about it and didnt even need to ask for his measurements. They have all


    memorized it in their hearts.


    ck Eagle stood there, his expression alternating between anger and helplessness.


    This Lin Che was here to stop him


    Just as Lin Che said, Mu Feiran saw that someone already brought a brand new set of clothes for ck Eagle in ten minutes


    Mu Feiran blushed and looked down. She clenched her fist and coughed dryly. She did not dare to look at ck Eagle even more.


    ck Eagle took the clothes and looked at his sabotaging sister. He scoffed and left.


    Lin Che burst inteughter. It was all too hrious.


    Mu Feiran also lost all hard feelings. She was looking at Lin Che and thought that she was indeed ck Eagles sister. Otherwise, ck Eagle would


    have already thrown her out.


    How embarrassing


    There were probably only a few people who would dare to do this to ck Eagle.


    Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che. "You said that youre here to talk business? So tell me, what is it? Lets go in and talk.¡±


    Lin Che and Mu Feiran went inside together.


    "I came across an online novel yesterday. Its about how a person traveled back in time over and over again. Its especially funny and I think it can be


    written in a small series. Shortedy episodes. Itil definitely be fun.¡±


    "Ah And youre¡± Mu Feiran made a guess and looked at her. "You want me to act in it?¡±


    Lin Che said, "It made me think of you first, so I came over to ask if youd be interested. But youve never acted in this kind of small series because it


    feels extremely devalued. I also thought that its probably a great difference from your old image. But this novel made me cry withughter and I want


    to get it on TV. Itll beedy gald."


    Mu Feiran asked, "Really? Let me see.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Anyway if you dont want to act it in, let me know if you have any opinions on it or if you know who can act in it. I really think that this is


    going to be fun."


    Mu Feiran took care of her image in the past, so she indeed only filmed those proper dramas. The beautiful ones, majestic ones, and all kinds of big


    films. Mo Ding never allowed her to act in anyedic ones because he thought that it was different from her status.


    Mu Feiran asked, "This is something that your filmpany wants to do?"


    "Its just my sudden idea. I feel that TV dramas recently have been too dark and serious. Everybody needs a bit of positivity. I havent told anybody


    else yet."


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°Well, let me take a look at the novel. I actually dont mind acting in it. lve never acted in such a role and I really want to give it a try.


    But Im afraid I wont express that style well since lve never acted in one before. And Im so old. Will it look like Im too fake?"


    "What do you mean that youre so old" Lin Che pinched her. "Your face is still so supple!"


    Mu Feiranughed and said to her, "Let me take a look then."


    ¡°Okay. Im going home then. Ha, seriously. I wonder if youre mad at me for chasing a certain someone away."


    "Go away. Youre with a child and youre still so naughty!¡±


    "This is authentic prenatal education!"


    "You still dont know the gender?¡±


    "Yeah, its not time yet so its hard to tell. But I can only ept it whether its a boy or girl. I just hope itll be manageable. Females are already way


    more aggressive than males in my home."


    Lin Che parted ways with Mu Feiran.


    When she reached home, Gu Jingze had not returned.


    Alone at h¨¦me, she was worried. So


    she sat there and thought for a while


    before deciding to head out. She


    ooked- al Dong Zi and asked, ¡°Are


    youable to hea


    ram the Gu ho


    b¨¦longs to swn


    r about anything


    Dong Zi shookh


    usehold?" Con


    ovel 7


    is head. "lon


    tent


    y know


    that Sir neverstepped out of there


    ora day Our guess is that there


    were soreplications after the


    operation, so he had to stay there.


    However, Sir did not inform us; So its


    prabably not a big issue either. What


    d@ you want to do, Miss?=Gontent


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che pondered and said, "Send someone over to take a look. If its not a big problem. well head over too.¡±


    "Yes, Miss."


    Dong Zi sent someone to check. Apparently, there was no major movement, so it should not be a big problem.


    The person returned with the observations. Lin Che headed straight to the Gu household.


    The house seemed very calm today, even calmer than before.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    When she entered, everyone saw Lin Che and quickly bowed.


    "Madam, youre here."


    "Madam, you didnt tell us that you wereing. We were just eating. We didnt even prepare anything for you.¡±


    "Its okay. I already ate. Im just here to look around,¡± Lin Che replied.


    In the night, the attendants weed her inside.


    Before she went in, she could hearughter and happy chattering from inside.


    It indeed did not sound like anything major. The women were gathered and chatting.


    Someone saw that Lin Che was here and quickly opened the door for her. However, their expressions looked different.


    Lin Che noticed this and was a little puzzled


    The door opened


    "Madam is here.¡±


    The joyous conversations didnt stop upon the announcement. However, all eyes turned to her.


    With a nce, Lin Che immediately noticed a girl seated in the middle. She had an extraordinary air about her.


    She looked up. She wore a goose-yellow dress with a fur cor. Her long legs poised with high heels. She looked grand, but it was not over-the-top.


    She seemed naturally beautiful and decent.


    For some reason, one person came to Lin Ches mind.


    Xue Baochai.


    She was decorated with jewels and pearls, but she looked so fresh and clean.


    Lin Che was still wondering who this person was. Everybody smiled and greeted, "Mrs. Gu, youre here."


    Lin Che said, "Carry on, everyone. Dont bother about me."


    That very decent-looking girl suddenly stood up.


    She looked in Lin Ches direction and


    smiled. "Hellg cousin-inw. Nice to


    meet you! lust got to B City today...


    Weve neyer met before and I never


    knew that my cousin got married.


    Thatis''why I never came back. ¡®to


    meat you. Iter heard that,you


    already have a child who is very big.


    Please forgive my disrespect.¡¯


    Cousin-inw?


    She was Gu Jingzes cousin?


    Lin Che said, "Oh Hello.¡±


    So, she was Mu Wanqings niece?


    Because of her rtionship with Mu Wanging, Lin Che also naturally smiled at her.


    "Are you Moms niece?" Lin Che smiled and asked.


    However, she replied, "Ah, Im not. Im a little more distant than that. Ie from thete Grandmother Gus side."


    So that was how things were.

 Chapter 1025 Have Not Met This Woman Before

    Chapter 1025 Have Not Met This Woman Before


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che smiled again. She probably was not familiar with such a distant rtive. She said, "Im sorry. I married into the family, so I dont know as many


    rtives as the Gu master."


    The girl revealed her white canine-like teeth. When she smiled, she looked friendly and it was a perfect smile revealing only eight perfect teeth.


    "Im Xue Menggi. You can call me Menggi.¡±


    "Mengqi Hello."


    She pointed inwards and said, "Cousin-inw, Aunty is in there. You can go ahead if youre looking for her."


    "Oh, okay. Thanks.¡±


    Lin Che replied politely, looked at her, and then walked in


    Behind her, everyone was still talking andughing happily. It was as if they were all very familiar with this Xue Mengai.


    Before Lin Che went in, she heard someone announce that Sir was here.


    Gu Jingze rushed here upon hearing the news. Nobody knew when he knew, but he immediately rushed here once he did.


    Lin Che stopped and quickly turned behind.


    Gu Jingze had already entered and immediately spotted Lin Che among the crowd. He made a beeline towards her.


    Everyone saw that Gu Jingze was here and stood respectfully. Throughout this time, Gu Jingze had already established his unwavering power as the


    head of the family here. Especially now that Gu Xiande was ill and could pass away any time, his status was all the more indisputable.


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze enter, Xue Mengqi also quickly stood up and looked in his direction. She said, ¡°Cousin, youre here. Long time no see. I just


    got back and I know youre busy so I didnt visit you. I hope you dont mind.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Gu Jingze turned and nced at Xue Mengqi


    However, he still quickly reached Lin Che and asked her, "Why didnt you tell me you wereing here?"


    Lin Che said, "I just wanted to take a look. Its not a big deal.¡±


    Gu Jingze sighed with a helpless look in his eyes as if he was looking at a dummy. He took Lin Ches hand and made sure that she was following him


    Then, he looked at Xue Menggi at the side.


    "Oh, Mengqi. Youre back.¡±


    Feeling ignored, Xue Mengqi looked slightly embarrassed, but she quickly resumed a poker face. She looked at Lin Che and Gu Jingze and said,


    "Yes. I thought you didnt recognize me anymore."


    "How could I? Were all family. Why would I not recognize you?¡±


    Xue Mengqi then smiled at Gu Jingze. She hadnt seen this cousin of hers and he seemed more handsome than ever now. The coldness in his eyes,


    the firm and mature aura and that amazingly handsome face never faded at all


    ording to logic, many men would be fat after marriage. After having children, they would look more lethargic.


    However, Gu Jingze looked just as dashing despite his age. It was as if all those years only made his face and body sexier. There didnt seem to be a


    single scar on him.


    Good-looking people were naturally well-liked as anyone would want to like them. Thus, Xue Mengai was very happy that her busy cousin still


    remembered her.


    "I thought youd forgotten me." She walked sultrily towards him.


    However, Gu Jingze avoided her as he tugged Lin Che along and said, "Alright, Ill leave you to talk. Lin Che isnt feeling well, so Im taking her to rest.¡±


    Xue Mengqi stopped and looked at Lin Che. She smiled and said gently, ¡°Go ahead. We can always catch up another time."


    Xue Mengqi watched Lin Che and Gu Jingze leave together.


    Everyone remained silent as they watched Gu Jingze walk further away.


    Xue Mengqi looked at the couples backs. It was her first time seeing Lin Che in person and she could not deny that Lin Che was indeed good-looking.


    However, it still didnt feel good to see her standing beside Gu Jingze.


    Perhaps any woman standing beside a man like that would make others ufortable even if she was just a rtive and probably would never have


    any romantic rtionship with Gu Jingze


    They were distantly rted, but status, background and bloodline were still important torge wealthy families.


    Thus, it was impossible for her to date Gu Jingze. She also did not return for this reason.


    But even so, looking at Gu Jingze with another woman made her feel that it was a waste.


    Gu Jingze tugged Lin Che out of the area


    He carefully put her coat on for her. Seeing as she only wore a singleyer of clothes out, he nagged, "Have your people not been punished


    properly?"


    Lin Che replied, "Since they are my people, they have to listen to me. If they listen to you, are they still my people?"


    Gu Jingze paused and then reached out to pinch her cheek. "Youre getting more brazen. You even dare to talk back at me like this."


    Lin Cheughed and huddled into his arms. ¡°I was trained by you."


    Lin Che really knew how to act coquettishly. And she did it so genuinely.


    Upon hearing this, all the anger remaining in Gu Jingze dissipated. Instead, he ridiculously felt a sense of pride and satisfaction.


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes. yes, I trained you!"


    Lin Che smited and looked at Gu


    Jingze. This man was so funto =~


    tease. She didnt feel this way inthe


    past. Now, she could say any gentle


    wore-or two and his anger would


    immediately disappear. Content


    b¨¦longs to  ~


    She knew that it was because he doted on her and loved her. Thus, any gentle treatment from her would make him satisfied and happy.


    She looked up and asked, "How is Grandpa?"


    Gu Jingze wrapped his arms around her as his hand traced the small of her back. "He has not woken up since the surgery.¡±


    Lin Che frowned and asked, "What? What are we going to do?"


    Gu Jingze ¡ì Said, "The doctor said that


    his vitalsare normal, but we canJ


    only depend on Grandfathers S


    wil power to wake up. Hes getting on


    in years after all. Its differentfrom a


    normal patient.¡¯


    <


    ¡°Doesnt that mean that were leaving it to fate now?"


    "Thats right." Gu Jingze let go of Lin


    Che and looked ahead. "This


    information ig still confidential for


    the time beiag. The operation was ~


    very sucge sful and were only i


    waitin or Grandfather to wake-up.


    You dent need to worry too much.


    Weal have our own timelines rte]


    weve done everything wercould. aa


    only worried that if anything


    happens now, you can only stay at


    home. Dont move around too


    much.¡±


    Lin Che naturally understood. He was thinking about her safety. If anything happened to the baby in her belly, she would be devastated too. She didnt


    want to take the chance.


    "Dont worry. If something really happens, Ill be obedient. You can do what you have to do. Dont worry about me.¡±


    "I know.¡± He turned around, ced his hands on her shoulders, and gently kissed her forehead


    Lin Che said, "I dont think lve ever seen that Xue Mengqi before.¡±

 Chapter 1026 Better To Keep Her By His Side

    Chapter 1026 Better To Keep Her By His Side


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Oh, shes a distant rtive and had been studying abroad."


    "I see, She looks young.¡±


    "No, shes only a year younger than me,¡± Gu Jingze replied.


    "Ah really? I couldnt tell at all¡±


    Gu Jingze did not care about these things. He only had an arm around her as they walked together. He said, "She was studying at Stanford


    University until she got her Ph.D. After that, she went to the University of Chicago and then to Harvard. In the time she went to these schools, she


    also worked for somepanies. I think she even went abroad on missions as an American goodwill ambassador."


    "ART


    She sounded very impressive.


    Gu Jingze frowned as he pondered for a while. He couldnt remember anything else. He said, ¡°Theres probably more, but Im not too sure. I dont


    normally handle the affairs of females in the Gu family. Mom had always been in charge.¡±


    ¡°Oh Do all house mistresses take care of these?"


    "Thats right. The responsibilities are clear-cut so that future family leaders can take over with ease. For many years, we have our own internal and


    external roles. The internal affairs in this family were never messy despite some petty disputes. We absolutely do not allow outsiders to infiltrate and


    its also because of this strength that enables the Gu family to establish our status as a wealthy family with no ck sheep.¡±


    Ancient wealthy families did not function without logic.


    Lin Che thought about that Xue Mengqi and felt that she looked somewhat normal. It turned out that she was very aplished with many


    achievements. It looked like there were no ckers in this family.


    Gu Jingze thought that it was not good for Lin Che to go around too much. He could not leave her here alone.


    Thus, he took Lin Che inside to Gu Xiandes recuperation ce.


    At least he could be around to watch over her himself. He need not feel worried this way.


    He tugged Lin Che along as he walked in.


    Lin Che gradually realized that there werent many women as they entered the house. The further she went in, the more n rtives she saw.


    The n rtives definitely looked more surprised than she was. They did not expect Gu Jingze to bring Lin Che in here.


    At this time, the women were all waiting outside, although nobody mentioned anything. It was an unspoken rule that women did not interfere in mens


    affairs.


    But now, Lin Che came in with Gu Jingze so openly.


    This was the Gu familys most private major event regarding Gu Xiandes health, the treatment now, and even about business if he passed on. These


    were all important matters. What was the meaning of bringing Lin Che into this?


    However, nobody dared to say anything. They could onlyin in their hearts, saying that Gu Jingze spoiled Lin Che too much.


    After Lin Che was ushered in, she sat at one side to rest. Gu Jingze kissed her and told her to rest. Then, he went off to join the discussion.


    Lin Che could hear themotion outside. She knew that they were all talking about Gu Xiandes health condition, but she could not hear them


    clearly.


    Meanwhile, this news got twisted outside. People said that Lin Che went in to take part in the external affairs with Gu Jingze.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Lin Che actually did nothing in here. She looked at the news, listened to the conversation outside, read some stories, and ate some snacks that the


    helpers brought in. At this moment, Yu Minmin suddenly called her, saying that she was going to the Gu household. She asked if Lin Che was at the


    Gu household too.


    Finally. someone she knew could keep herpany. Lin Che was already bored out of her wits and she quickly responded.


    Lin Che sent her personal bodyguard to bring Yu Minmin in, so she came in very quickly. The people outside thought that it was not appropriate, but


    they also did not dare to say anything


    Yu Minmin walked in. Her belly was big and she walked a little differently. She held her belly and said, "There are so many people outside.¡±


    Lin Che replied, "Yes. It has been this crowded the past few days.¡±


    Thinking about it, it was a good thing that the Gu household was as huge as a mansion. There were more than ten rooms alone. Otherwise, they


    wouldnt be able to amodate so many people.


    Lin Che used to think that this ce


    was too hugeto live in and there


    would be taomuch empty space.


    Thinking-about it now, the <


    household was considered a farnily


    n headquarters. If it was notbig,


    woutdint be able to fit such atig


    family when the situation-arose.


    Because it was a big farmjily, they


    probably prepared for this. Content


    belongs to swnovel.ne


    It was just that this ce did not look like a home. The Gu residence that she lived in with Gu Jingze was better and looked more like home. It was


    also big, but it was warm. It did not look empty like this.


    This looked like a headquarter and nothing else.


    Yu Minmin looked around. "I heard that Grandpa Gu is in here?"


    "Yes."


    "Woah, how did you get in here?"


    "What? Whats wrong? Cant Ie in?¡± Lin Che asked quizzically.


    Yu Minmin was astonished. "Dont you know? Of course, you cante in."


    "Then why am I in here?" Lin Che asked.


    Yu Minmin tugged this sillydy.


    "The Gu familynas an unspoken rule


    that the mervand womens affairs


    are managed separately. The ?


    womente folk should be waiting S


    outside a at times like this while the


    mermhandle matters in here.the


    women cant simply intercept in the


    mens affairs. Didnt you notice? That


    is why there is no woman here.


    There are only n rtives here."


    NX


    "Yeah, I think so. I never saw any women ever since I came in here. But it was Gu Jingze who brought me here.¡±


    Yu Minmin tutted and said, ¡°And I could onlye in because of you. Otherwise, I would never be able to enter such a confidential ce. This is


    Grandpa Gus recuperation area. Its the most confidential ce there is."


    Yes. The Gu familys top-secret was now Grandpa Gus health condition.


    Lin Che said, "It doesnt matter to me. I think these rules are a bunch of bull anyway."


    Lin Cheughed. "That is why they like to keep to themselves. I would never want to do that. I think freedom is the best.¡±


    "Yes."


    "Were all one family. Were all rtives and friends. Why must there be so many rules? Furthermore, going by what you say, whats the point in having


    so many rules even among husband and wife in our own homes?"


    "Theyre probably already used to it. We married into the family and did not have a simr family background. Of course, were not used to it."

 Chapter 1027 The Rules Are Not Meant To Bind You

    Chapter 1027 The Rules Are Not Meant To Bind You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Yu Minmin said, "No, Im not from a wealthy family. but you are. Youre from the Lu family.¡±


    "Idiot." Upon hearing her sarcasm, Lin Che shot her a look.


    Lin Che said, "The Gu family is really not as simple as I thought. However, Gu Jingze was not the head of the house previously. He was just Gu


    Jingze. Now that he is the head of the house. I guess he has to face many more internal matters now and thats why it feels soplicated to me."


    Yu Minmin sighed. "Yeah. Its just like if I didnt enter zed Tile Pce, Id probably have never known in my whole life that there were so many


    problems andplicated things in the world waiting for the president to handle. Theyre not small matters like losing a wallet or fistfights orwsuits


    over some property. These are matters that affect the entire nation. As the saying goes: with great poweres great responsibility. There is a lot


    more consideration involved.¡±


    Lin Che thought about that Xue Mengqi.


    "I saw some n members and women just now. I feel like everyone in the family is very capable.¡±


    "Oh, who have you met? There are so many n members and you were able to meet all of them?"


    Lin Che said, "No, its just that one who came to say hello to me. I talked to her a little. Her name is Xue Mengai and she just returned from overseas.¡±


    Upon hearing Xue Menggis name, Yu Minmin paused a little and looked at her. "Xue Mengqi? Shes back already?¡±


    Seeing Yu Minmins response, Lin Che asked, ¡°Why? Do you know her?"


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che with seriousness in her eyes as she frowned. "I dont and of course, I have not met her. After all, given Gu Jingmings


    status, we cante back home often. lve only heard it from Gu Jingming that this Xue Mengqi is not a simple person."


    Lin Che propped her chin with her hand and listened seriously. ¡°How so?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Well, she has five university doctoral degrees. She has been to over thirty countries and established fivepanies in a few years, but none of


    those are in her charge. It was mainly to help set up funds for Gu Industries to do charity. Later, she was chosen as a charity ambassador for six


    countries and she has been moving around these ces for charity.¡±


    "Ah, thats not so different from what Gu Jingze told me, just not as detailed. No wonder you are the gossip girl. You know so much." Lin Che said. "It


    looks like she really is capable. Its not easy to gain respect from so many countries.¡±


    "Indeed. The important thing is her intention of returning to the family at this time," Yu Minmin said.


    Lin Ches gaze wavered. ¡°Are you saying that her return is not innocent? She has a motive foring back?"


    "Thats right. Gu Jingming said that the n members hold her in high regard as she is charitable and can manage things well. She is a very capable


    woman and has been deemed the most capable out of the womenfolk. Thus, when Gu Jingze assumed the position as the head of the house,


    everyone did not believe in you. They had been requesting a separate housemistress and Xue Mengqi is one of their chosen candidates."


    Lin Ches eyes widened and glistened as she looked at Yu Minmin. "Se, bying back at this time, she intends to snatch the position of the Gu


    family matriarch?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I dont think its all coincidental.¡±


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes and thought about the things Xue Mengqi said to her.


    That behavior indeed harbored a sense of hidden intent. It was subtle but she could feel it.


    Thus, at that time, Lin Che didnt like her. It turned out that a womans sixth sense could tell if a person liked you or not. She could sense that Xue


    Mengqai did not like her either.


    Lin Che thought for a while. ¡°This means that with her return now, theres going to be a showdown. Ha.¡±


    Challenge was knocking right on her door.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°This is also going to be a problem. For each day you dont ept your role, there will be a threat. However, given your body


    condition now, youll be so busy if you ept the house mistress role. It wont be good for the baby either. Thus, now really isnt the best time."


    Lin Che said, -bets keep calm. You


    have said that¡¯ his has happened in


    the past but not many times. If shes


    eyeing the house mistress position,


    its probably not something she.¡¯


    couldtake in one or two daysveither.


    Lets wait and see first.¡± Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org ¡é


    "Thats right. In any case, its best to be cautious towards her."


    Just then, someone outside said that Grandpa Gu had some movement.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin got up but did not go out. Lin Che made Dong Zi go over to check things out.


    Dong Zi obeyed and returned a whileter.


    Dong Zi said to Lin Che, ¡°Miss, Grandpa Gu woke up for a while before passing out again.¡±


    "Oh. What did the doctor say?" Lin Che was worried.


    Dong Zi said, "The doctor said that it


    was a goad sign. It showed that be


    was gradually recovering. His >


    physical condition is now verystable


    andat shows that he will notgo into


    a vegetative state." Content belongs


    to¡°NovelDrama.Org -


    "Thats good,¡± Lin Che said.


    No matter what, it would be regretful if anyone died suddenly.


    Too many deaths would make anyone upset.


    Once Gu Jingze was done outside, he came to pick up Lin Che


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and remembered what Yu Minmin said. "Yu Minmin said that Im not supposed to be here."


    Gu Jingze took her hand. "Why not?"


    Lin Che said, "Its your family rule and you never told me.¡±


    Gu Jingze fooked at her and said as.


    they strated along, "Rules are for


    outsiders to see. Its for bounding


    peopile who are difficult to bind, not


    far you to abide by.¡± Conterit


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~~


    "But why didnt you tell me?¡± Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze smiled. "Because I didnt think you wouldst this long. so I didnt tell you.¡±


    Fine In the beginning, they didnt think that they would have a future together.


    At that time, Gu Jingze was the ocean while she was a grain of sand. Who would have thought that they would go hand in hand one day and be


    inseparable?


    "What happened after that?¡±


    "After that, I thought that rules were too binding for you and I didnt want my woman to have to abide rules. I like you being carefree.¡±


    Lin Cheughed. "Ah. Wouldnt the others say anything?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "We fight hard to stand at the highest position so that others wouldnt be able to say anything.¡±


    Gu Jingzes face was iprehensible as he stood against the wind. There was an aura around him that was domineering.


    Although he didnt seem as violent as ck Eagle, he could still make people cower in fear.


    Lin Che gazed at him and couldnt help but feel that this man was so undeniably powerful.

 Chapter 1028 Why So Exhausting

    Chapter 1028 Why So Exhausting


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Thankfully, he stood on her side. Otherwise, it would probably be rough to be his enemy.


    Lin Che said, "But if there really are rules, you can tell me. Its not good to send tengues wagging like how I unknowingly came in here today.


    Gu Jingze said, "Those tongues are talking about me. Im the one who brought you in. Whatever they say is no use. You are my woman and this is my


    home. Im the head of the house. I can take you anywhere and the rules dont matter as much as you do."


    Gu Jingze looked at her quietly. His eyes were cold but absolute. "If anybody dares to talk about you, I can say that Im the one who taught you. If they


    have any problems with that, they can approach me directly.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and hugged Gu Jingze. She said, "Silly, I dont need that."


    Gu Jingze held her hand as they walked out. Gu Jingze never once took a rest but with Lin Che here, he seemed to have rxed. He took her out for


    a walk.


    There werent many people on the streets outside. They stralled along with no sense of urgency. He only looked at her and already felt at ease.


    Actually, there was no need to do anything as long as one was with someone they liked. Just strolling and seeing that she was there already made


    him feel very happy.


    He rubbed his brows and closed his eyes. All the while, he did not let go of her hand.


    Lin Che noticed his light sigh. She looked at him, worriedly and asked, ¡°Are you feeling tired?"


    His face had always been unwavering and it was hard to tell if he was tired or not.


    It was the same, just now. He put on a strong front to deal with everyone and never once showed a little exhaustion. It was only untiling here that


    he rxed and she could see that he looked a little different.


    His eyes were abysmally dark, but it was clear that he looked a little tired.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Yes. I havent slept in a long time.¡±


    "What? How long?¡±


    "I think at least thirty hours.¡±


    "What? Howe?" Lin Che looked at him. Her heart ached at the thought of him working for the past thirty-something hours. ¡°How can you not


    sleep? You could have taken a nap while you let others take care of things. Lets go hame and get you same sleep.¡±


    Lin Che tugged him towards the direction of home.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze stopped Lin Che. "What for? Im fine."


    He pulled her inte his embrace.


    Rubbing her soft body made him feel that this was already enough


    He bent down to kiss her forehead. ¡°Its only thirty hours. When I was working, I could go without sleep for seventy hours."


    Seventy hours


    She already felt like dying when she was filming without rest for forty hours. Furthermore, that was only because she couldnt sleep properly. She


    could still find a corner to take naps whenever there was free time in between scenes. Forty hours of this and she was already dead beat.


    But Gu Jingze never slept a wink.


    That was crazy.


    Why was he working so hard?


    She always thought that Gods favored one probably never felt tired.


    But that was not the case.


    He was still tired


    Lin Che hugged him. "This wont do. If youre tired, how can your body take it?¡±


    ¡®Im used text. I was always flying -


    back andforth when I was studying,


    basically only slept on the ne.


    But you see? My body is stillim


    better condition than yours." ¡°Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org ~~


    ¡°You dont have to work so hard."


    Gu Jingze hugged her. But there was always unfinished business and he was an impatient person. Thus, he had to finish things before he could rest.


    Lin Che frowned and said worriedly,


    Even I cant take it if you keep going


    at this fate. If you dont rest, your


    bodywill deteriorate. Are yougoing


    to. leave our kid and me betiind?¡±


    Lin Che said, "That wont do. Youre a husband and a father now. Youre responsible for more people now and you have to fulfill your duties, right?¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her and knew that she was worried about him. He smiled and pinched her cheeks.


    "Dont coddle me. Youre not allowed to coddle me anymore, you hear me?" Lin Che said as she looked at him stubbornly.


    "Fine, fine, fine" Gu Jingze had no other choice. He sighed. "Roger that. okay? In the Gu household, Im the head and youre the boss.¡±


    "Idiot." Seeing that he agreed, Lin Che was satisfied. She smiled again. ¡°So, ording to you, it seems like Im the boss of the Gu household. Im not


    that great.¡±


    "Arent you, though? The Gu household listens to me while I listen to you. Of course youre the boss."


    Lin Che heard this and said proudly, "Oh my, you make it sound like Im that powerful. Oh my. It feels as if the whole world is in my hands.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course. Everything is yours.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Then I dont have to see anyones face in the Gu household at all."


    "Of course. You never had to."


    "Hehe. If I told anybody that, they would definitely be scared out of their wits. If I told them that Im the boss of the Gu family, they would probably think


    Im crazy.¡±


    "But you are." He helped this gleeful little woman tidy her cor.


    Lin Che said, "When youre done in these few days, you wont be so busy anymore. You should take a good rest then."


    "Okay. Youre the boss and Ill listen to you. Ill definitely rest." Gu Jingze really looked obedient.


    Just then, Lin Che saw a poster saying that there would be a concert in a few days. It was one of the best singers and the tickets were already sold


    out.


    She looked at the poster and said, "Oh my, I really want to go to this concert¡±


    Gu Jingze frowned at a nce. He did not recognize the man on the poster and he only saw the singer as a man. He asked, "Why? Do you know this.


    man?"


    The more he cared about her, the more he felt any masculinity around her was a threat.


    Lin Che responded, "What? How can


    I possibly know him? Hes a singer


    and Im an acgress. Even if I do, we


    wouldnt ke*slose. Given his level, its


    all the more he wouldnt be close to


    people: ike me. He doesnt reallyact


    eitherHe wouldnt act in TV dramas


    even Dif he did. He only appeared in


    same movies. I used to like him a


    lot. I didnt expect him to ¡®havea


    concert now. I never had the chance


    to see his concert because it was


    too expensive for me.¡± Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Gu Jingze asked, "Like him?"


    Upon seeing his dark, clouded eyes. Lin Che said speechlessly, "I like his singing, alright?"


    Lin Che red at him and said woefully, ¡°But I probably wont be able to get a ticket. His concerts always sell out in seconds."

 Chapter 1029 Lets Go Watch The Concert

    Chapter 1029 Lets Go Watch The Concert


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze squinted and looked at the side


    "If you want to listen to it, I can help you ask around.¡±


    "Really?"


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Gu Jingze looked at her and said, "Even if you ask your friends from the industry, it should be easy to get tickets.¡±


    "Ah Right, I forgot.¡±


    Lin Che remembered that there should be some internal tickets that were not avable for sale but just for gifting


    If she asked someone for it, she should be able to get it because the singer would still like to have some celebrities to support the concert as it gives


    some publicity and something to look out for.


    But Lin Che was also not sure if this legendary singer was like that because his concert did not need something to look out for to attract many people


    to listen to him sing.


    Gu Jingze brought her back first. After confirming that grandfather showed signs of recovery, Gu Jingze also prepared to take a good break, so that


    they would not burn out from not sleeping


    After a few days, Gu Jingze got someone to deliver the tickets to Lin Che


    Lin Che opened and saw that it was the VIP ticket.


    These tickets were not meant to be gifted but sold at extremely high prices. Usually, these tickets would be sold out within seconds of release


    because the positions were very close to the front and were very good.


    She did not expect Gu Jingze to get her such premium tickets.


    After looking at a pair of tickets. Lin Che immediately called Gu Jingze.


    "I saw the tickets, but theres two.¡±


    "Are you not bringing someone alone?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che replied, "Of course, I am bringing you along.¡±


    "" Gu Jingze did not hesitate to say, "I am not going.¡±


    Lin Che asked, "Why are you not going? Lets go: lets go."


    "I dont listen to concerts."


    "I dont need you to listen to it. You can just apany me."


    "Itis very noisy. I dont want to go.¡± Gu Jingze said


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes and speechlessly said, "Fine. you can skip it."


    Gu Jingze said, "Lin Che, you can invite Yu Minmin or Ah Bi to apany you."


    "Nope, they are very busy." Lin Ches eyes flicked over. She smiled and said, "Since I am not at the office, they must be very busy, ah, but I know who


    I can invite.¡±


    "Oh, who?"


    "Situ Jing. He should be very free. After all, mister wealthy is not like us, ves to our boss."


    Lin Che could already imagine how gloomy Gu Jingzes face was on the other side.


    Lin Che said, "Alright. Ill hang up.¡±


    "Wait!" Gu Jingze stopped Lin Che.


    "Ah, why? Arent you busy?"


    "Prepare your clothes Ill take you to the concert." He said.


    Lin Che giggled


    After a short time, Gu Jingze arrived.


    He got out and looked at Lin Che, who was ready.


    She wore more clothes purposely and dressed more ordinarily. She wore a cap, with ck-framed sses, and it seemed like a legitimate disguise.


    The two of them drove out and asked people to follow them from afar and not into the venue


    As they were at the VIP seats, they would be entering from the VIP entrance. And the seats would not be too cramped, unlike those ces behind


    which were cramped and not great for her body.


    After arriving outside the venue, they could see there were really a lot of people in this ce. There was already traffic jam from outside all the way


    inside. If there were no traffic police and armed police, there could be chaos anytime.


    There were all sorts of people outside the concert hall. Some fans that could not enter were supporting from outside


    There were rows and rows of people selling LED boards.


    Gu Jingze was already starting to be unhappy. He sighed and pinched the middle of his brows, a little annoyed at the rowdy crowd outside.


    Lin Che sneakily smiled and looked at him, and followed him out of the car to walk inside. Gu Jingze said, "So crowded"


    "Well, its a concert. He has so many fans, so its a given that therell be tons of people."


    Gu Jingze furrowed his brows. "I dont even know whats so good about his songs.¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes, unlike our CEO who only enjoys elegant music."


    Gu Jingze said, "I think pure music can be used as lubies."


    "Ha, you Is only money useful to you?"


    "Thats right.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "It can bring many things to help humanity. We built bridges, houses, economic rules, and data, which all have practical usage for


    people.¡±


    Lin Che shook her head. "You dont know how to enjoy life.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, "Some people live to enjoy life. We are here to help humanity.¡±


    "Ha, you speak with such pride¡±


    Gu Jingze looked up and gazed coolly at the front. The couple held hands and walked to their seats.


    Indeed, their seats were great. It was


    close to the stage and could seethe


    top of thie stage, but were separated


    from. the crowd behind. The seats


    werea so better, so althoughit was


    a fuyll-house, it was not crowded.


    After G


    down, Li


    Jing


    ze-and Lin


    n cRe looked a


    said, "Youcant say that


    Che sat


    him and


    music is


    good.


    visic can rx your nerves


    and express your emotions. ne


    Furthermore, isnt it treat to qur


    rminds?"


    ¡°4


    "My mind does not need treats.¡±


    "Does your life only have working hard?"


    "Earning money is a form of enjoyment to the mind."


    What is the point of earning money?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her. ¡°Earning money in itself is enjoyable.¡±


    ¡°You earn money to spend it! It is only yours if you spend it. If not, it belongs to the bank, the employees, it belongs to others, not you!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Am I not right? You earned money


    to invest.


    You put it into projec


    S,


    ents are to


    right? These investm


    spend a lotwof money to get pe


    to work fon you. Then, you are


    ople_


    USIRg


    the money you earn


    o support your


    manysmployees. And if you dont


    invest, you put it ina bank, ad you


    are I ¡®providing livelihood to-the bank.


    So, if you spend it and buy things to


    enjoy yourself, it is your money.


    Haha, music is different. Once you


    hear it, it is yours. So, does it make


    sense that so many people liked it?"


    Gu Jingming looked at her meaningfully.


    Lin Che tilted her head and looked forward. She narrowed her eyes and smiled with a glint in her eyes


    "Facies." He said.


    Lin Che said, "I think it makes sense.¡±


    "I will not argue with you.¡±


    "I think you cant win against my argument." Lin Che replied.


    "" Gu Jingzes face darkened. He red at Lin Che. "Ha, say that again!"


    "That again.¡±


    "Okay, Lin Che, you are picking a fight with me in public.¡±


    Who dared to trample on his dignity? But Lin Che purposely did it.


    He pinched her cheeks immediately.


    Lin Che could not avoid it and was knocked down by him


    They began to y fight on the seats.


    They caught the attention of the people around them. They looked at their side, thinking that they were so unreasonable, fighting despiteing to


    watch a concert.


    But the couple acted as if there was no one around them. Gu Jingze pinched her small face hard as an act of revenge towards this little fairy that tried


    to brainwash him through facies.

 Chapter 1030 Public Displays Of Affection Even At The Concert

    Chapter 1030 Public Disys Of Affection Even At The Concert


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Cheughed charmingly.


    The people around her uncontrobly looked over.


    Lin Che immediately shut her mouth.


    But her disguise was great, so no one recognized her. Instead, upon seeing how a handsome man was sitting next to an ugly woman, they joked


    about it. It seemed like he treated the woman well, so they were in shock and looked at them.


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che up and ced her down. He looked down at her and said, ¡°Ill deal with you when we go back."


    "Sure, sure,e deal with me on my stomach!"


    " Gu Jingze asked, "You are making use of your protective charm now, right?¡±


    "Of course, I need to take this chance to bully you more."


    Gu Jingze pinched her cheeks. "As if you dont bully me normally.¡±


    Lin Che replied, "I didnt bully you much normally.¡±


    "Still not much? Our maids all know you bully me every day.¡±


    "Why are you so whiny?" Lin Che smiled and leaned against him. She gave his lips a light tap and immediately let go.


    After all, they were in public. Although she was much bolder after disguising herself, she would still be shy.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and said, "Hmm, after you bully me, you use sweets to pacify me."


    Lin Che hugged him happily. She thought that ¡°bullying¡± him like that was something to be proud of.


    However, the two people did not know that while they were disying affection, the people around them were getting envious of them.


    She raised her head and realized she had someone became the public enemy somehow.


    Not only did she dress like that, but she also had an extremely handsome boyfriend next to her, whispering to her sometimes, smiling at her adoringly,


    and caressing her face lovingly. They were even snuggling close as if there was no one around them.


    They were so close to each other that they looked like they were about to be one person. Wasnt this to make everyone envious?


    Lin Che immediately toned down. Upon seeing how the concert in front was about to start, the people around them also became more excited.


    There were a lot of people at the concert. Behind them, there were countless lights and deafening voices, as if they were going to flip the roof of the


    stadium over.


    Of course, it was not the peak yet. Everyone would be more excited when the concert really started.


    Gu Jingze watched with a cool face. After the singer came out, everyone screamed crazily while he shook his head wardlessly.


    Actually, the singer looked alright.


    His singing also sounded good.


    It seemed quite legitimate.


    Although these were nothing to Gu Jingze, he could not bear it when he saw Lin Che also immediately be excited at the side.


    After one song, the singer removed his jacket on stage and threw it down coolly.


    The entire stadium exploded


    Screams reverberated around the venue.


    Lin Che was also influenced by the atmosphere. She also felt her heart was racing, her young maiden heart full of excitement.


    It was no wonder why everyone liked watching live shows. It was really different as everyone was influenced and became excited.


    After one song, Lin Ches face was already red. She excitedly looked in front. The singer has a muscr body, especially after training just for the


    concert, so his body looked perfect.


    "Ah, so handsome¡± Lin Che cupped her face and said


    Gu Jingze scanned the front, crossed his arms, and asked, ¡°Where is he handsome?¡±


    "He is handsome everywhere, super handsome!¡±


    Gu Jingze could not believe it. Although the singer was not ugly, he was not that handsome.


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che. "Look at me! Are you sure he is handsome?"


    "Yes, of course.¡± Lin Che was still excited, so she did not notice the gloomy look on his face


    Gu Jingze said, "Haha! I dare you to say it again!¡±


    Lin Ches cheeks got pinched by him. She speechlessly thought, This man could not be jealous because of this? Liking an idol was not even the same


    as liking a man.


    "Hey, Gu Jingze, he is very handsome. And this person is my idol since I was little. He is the person lve liked since high school"


    She still dared to say she likes him?


    Gu Jingze was really about to die of anger because of her.


    "I dare you to say it again!"


    "So what? I just like him!"


    "Alright, you must be doing this on purpose"


    "Not at all, reatly, the love towards an


    idol is different When I was young,


    we always\hide under the covers =>


    and listened to his songs in the ~


    middle of the night. Back then, wwe


    everswanted to get married to him


    when we grow up!" Content belongs


    to  4


    Gu Jingze grabbed Lin Che and kissed her lips


    Lin Che was not prepared at all. He sucked her lips and bit down hard, like a punishment.


    "Oo"She made a noise.


    However, she attracted the attention of people on the side.


    This sound sounded too much like a whiny moan, so it immediately attracted attention


    The people saw how the people at the side even kissed and stopped looking at the concert.


    Although there were many people public disying affection at the concert, no one did it like to that extent.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Especially as there was no couple as eye-catching as them


    This man was so loving and


    charismatic when he leaned against


    the womancHe charmingly held the


    back of the womans head and bit


    down. When his eyes were closed,


    his eyshes became more d¨¦fined.


    His Seashell-shaped eyes logked xe)


    ar¨¦tty, especially under the.colorful


    light, he looked like a corviic book


    character.


    Everyone initially was just Curious,


    but after seeing this mans beautiful


    pose, they immediately thought that


    this person was better looking-than


    the person on stage. She must be so


    happy to be kissed by him Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org ~


    But the woman in his arms looked so ordinary. Other than her small face and the seemingly good skin, there was nothing extraordinary about her.


    After pushing for a while, Lin Che finally pushed the man away.


    She immediately felt the surrounding curious gaze.


    Her face reddened.


    This Gu Jingze was so crazy when he took revenge.


    Lin Che quickly wiped his mouth. He looked down and did not dare to look at people.


    She patted his chest hard and scolded, "Annoying! Wait for itter."


    She hit it many times before Gu Jingze pulled her hands and brought it to his own.


    Lin Che heard an unhappy sound from her side. She looked up and saw everyone looking at her with hatred.


    She froze and touched her face. She remembered todays disguise was really ugly.


    Ah, Gu Jingze was already so eye-catching. And she was so ugly. so it seemed like everyone thought it was unfair for Gu Jingze.

 Chapter 1031 Attacked By Brainless Fans

    Chapter 1031 Attacked By Brainless Fans


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che, of course, could understand their strange looks. They probably wondered how a man could look so handsome and why there was such an


    uncouth woman next to him.


    She did not get tired of looking at him after so many years. Sometimes, when she took a nce back, her breath would still be taken away, so it was


    not surprising for those who had just seen him for the first time.


    Although the star on the stage was very charismatic, he did not have his aura.


    Some people were already guessing if Gu Jingze was some celebrity that came here to support the artist.


    Lin Che could somehow hear someone ask, "Is it some celebrity?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why didnt I see him before?¡±


    ¡°Right, I cannot remember. Maybe he looks different on television, but if he is so handsome


    I shouldnt have forgotten about it.¡±


    Lin Che immediately felt likeing out with him was dangerous.


    She looked around. Everyones judging gaze became weirder by the moment, so she became obedient and stopped talking. She did not dare to tease


    Gu Jingze in the next few songs.


    Afterward, the concert ended with a sense of jubtion everywhere.


    Lin Che left with Gu Jingze. They followed the crowd, watching how the people were still loudly and excitedly discussing the concert.


    It was Lin Ches first time watching a concert, so she was also very pumped. She danced around and said, "No wonder he was still considered a


    legendary singer even after so many years. He is so handsome!"


    Gu Jingze was immediately unhappy. He looked at her with a gloomy face


    Lin Che thought that this man was too stingy. But to be tactful, she reluctantly tapped his elbows. "Of course, not as handsome as you. Hes not as


    handsome as you, okay?¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed. So many people enjoy songs like these. No wonder peoples hearts are bing more flighty.¡±


    Gu Jingze was already defiant, so upon seeing how Lin Che was so immersed in talking about this man, his heart could not take it, so he said that.


    He did not have any thoughts about this type of song and did not enjoy or dislike listening to them. However, he did not say that in front of Lin Che.


    But he did not think about how there were fans everywhere.


    This sentence was heard by a fan at the side.


    The fan immediately looked over upon hearing that. After seeing two people talking about it, she shouted and walked over. "Hey, the one at the front.


    What did you just say?¡±


    Gu Jingze never bothered to listen to an irrelevant person, so he did not hear this sentence.


    But Lin Che heard it. She turned back and saw the girl behind, her hands at her waist. Together with some fans at her side, she angrily red at Lin


    Che and Gu Jingze.


    "What happened?" Her friends at the side asked.


    The girl pointed in Gu Jingzes direction and said, "The man in front said, even these kinds of songs could be liked by people. What do you mean by


    these kinds of songs? What are you trying to say?¡±


    Some other fans heard it and also angrily looked over. Because there were a lot of people and they were very excited just now, they still had a lot of


    adrenaline and was very rash.


    "Ha, this sort of song? Can you even understand this kind of song?"


    "Right, if you dont like it, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Right, arent you shameless? If you dont like it, why spend money to listen to it? Why did you rant about it after?"


    "This person is really so tasteless and still dared to say his song is bad. You can see he has so many fans, which means that his songs are so


    popr."


    "We are asking you a question if you dare to speak again.¡±


    The few fans began to attack the two of them.


    Lin Che was still holding on to Gu


    Jingzes arme-and wanted to drag


    him awaysThese fans should not be


    offended-After being in the =


    entertainment industry for so Jang,


    she knew how scary it was when


    fans became unreasonable-Content


    b¨¦longs to  ¡°>


    But Gu Jingze already turned back.


    He squinted his eyes, silently pursing his lips. He looked down at those people with a superior pose and prideful gaze. Because he was too tall, he


    locked downwards at everyone, so it seemed like he was out of this world.


    But the few fans froze for a while. They did not expect such a charismatic man when he turned around


    Their gaze fixed onto his face, in awe of his perfect looks


    But then, they were ashamed to be staring at a person they were reprimanding.


    The girl in front yelled first, "Hey, whats with your attitude? We were talking at you. Couldnt you hear us?"


    With one reacting, the others also quickly came around


    As they were embarrassed, they released it onto Gu Jingze. "Now, you must apologize. How could you say that to his songs? Is it right to anyhow


    criticize someone? You dont even understand him."


    "Right, how can you say that after listening to his songs a few times? Apologize."


    Lin Che thought, She met a brainless fan this time.


    Gu Jingze was not familiar with this situation, so Lin Che immediately said, "Alright, we were just casually talking and joking. You dont have to take it


    seriously.¡±


    The girl looked at Lin Che and yelled, "How can you talk about someone behind his back casually? You have no morals.¡±


    ¡°Right, they dont even have manners. How did their family bring them up? They look quite old and still dont know how to be cultured."


    Their words were getting worse


    Lin Ches face closed up. She loved the singer, but she was very rational about the so-called ¡°love¡±, unlike these brainless little girls.


    What did they mean by no manners?


    "Never mind, I have nothing to say to you." Lin Che pulled Gu Jingze to leave.


    The few girls did not let go of this matter. They chased after them and yelled, "Why? Running away because you cant argue with us?"


    "You havent apologized."


    "Donte to our TZs concert ever again. You people only insult TZ by listening.¡±


    "Yes, because you people who dont like TZ and still upy space, tickets are so hard toe by."


    ¡°Our TZ does not need people like you toe and listen to his concert. We dont need you to buy tickets. Why didnt you let those who truly


    understand our TZ have the tickets?"


    Lin Che could not tolerate it. At the side, Gu Jingze also got frustrated after listening to them. He looked back at the few people. "I dont want to listen,


    but listen up, one more sentence from you"


    "Alright, theres nothing to say to


    them. Lets justgo our own way." Lin


    Che knew that things would only get


    worse from ¡®talking to them. They_<


    just wanted you to bow and =


    apologize. They did not dare about


    logic-ormonsense. Although


    they wanted to protect their idol,


    they were forcing too mU@h on


    others.


    She wanted to let Gu Jingze shut up,


    but instead, GiVingzes words


    became mate piercing. "Of course, J


    dont have tie time to ask you not to


    like anyone, so you also dont have ite)


    ask me to like anyone. Because


    mayiot like the same things-as you


    do, For example, if you like-eating


    *?* and force others to Sat ****, isnt


    that asking a bit too much?" Content


    belongs to swnovel.ne

 Chapter 1032 So What If Youre A Second Generation Tycoon? Well Kill You

    Chapter 1032 So What If Youre A Second Generation Tycoon? Well Kill You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "" Even Lin Che was suddenly speechless.


    This Gu Jingze. He should not be fanning the mes right now.


    He truly did not know how terrifying crazy fans could be, especially when they were fans gathered together after an exciting concert like this one had


    just ended. They were young, had hot tempers. and werepletely fearless.


    Just then, they immediately got angry. They looked at Gu Jingze and seriously looked like they were going to devour him.


    "You how dare you actually say that?¡±


    "Youre way too ridiculous, insulting someone like that."


    "Who do you think you are? All you have is a good-looking face.¡±


    "Precisely. Who is this ugly person with you?"


    ¡°One look and we can tell that youre a gigolo provided for by someone else."


    "How dare a mere gigolo like you criticize our TZ?"


    They were even about to rush forth immediately and seemed extremely agitated. The intense argument also instantly gathered attention from the


    people around them.


    Gu Jingze continued standing there unmoving.


    Seeing that he did not even retort. the girls became even angrier and someone even came up to him without hesitation, wanting to hit him.


    The people behind her frantically pulled her back.


    "Dont stoop to the same level as a gigolo like him."


    "Dont fight. It wouldnt be good for our TZ either if this bes news."


    Gu Jingze scoffed and said, ¡°Little girls, you should go home and study diligently. When you grow up, youll know how embarrassing it was that you


    did something like this today."


    "You youll be the death of me. No one should stop me today." She was so angry that she immediately rushed towards him.


    However, she did not expect guards from the Gu family to appear before she even reached him. They immediately stopped her.


    Subsequently, before she could even react, those who were around arrived one after another.


    In a short time, numerous burly chaps had formed a barrier here. frightening all of the little girls.


    As a result, more spectators gathered around them


    The noise of the people behind turned louder and louder, along with the increasing attention.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Hes so handsome.¡±


    "He even brought his bodyguards with him. Is he a rich person?¡±


    "He looks like a second-generation rich kid. His clothes seem very expensive."


    "He has bodyguards. Could he be some local tycoon?¡±


    Upon hearing that he was a local tycoon, the young girls took another look at these bodyguards. They felt a little unconfident too.


    However, their enthusiasm was at its peak right now. There were so many people watching from behind them too. But it did also make them feel less


    afraid all of a sudden.


    The girl in front shouted without hesitation, "So what if youre a local tycoon? So what if youre a second-generation rich kid? Even if you have money,


    its money belonging to your parents. How can youpare to our TZ? He started earning money on his own from young and advanced his career on


    his own.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Our TZ relied on his own abilities. Your fingertip cant evenpare to his. How dare you criticize him like this?"


    ¡°Learn from our TZ. Hes so talented, but he isnt as arrogant as you either. Look at you. Who do you think you are?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "A good-for-nothing who idles about. You cant do anything else apart from courting women."


    Lin Che looked at them. "Dont you think youre going overboard?¡±


    When they noticed Lin Che, they were even more direct in attacking her, saying, "Ha. Your taste is so rotten. Luckily, you dont like our TZ. Even for a


    prostitute, youre so ugly. It would be a tragedy if you liked our TZ."


    Gu Jingzes eyes turned stern


    It was alright for people to criticize him. He would not hold it against people, especially insensible young girls like them


    But he could not listen to anyone insult Lin Che.


    With a look from Gu Jingze, the bodyguard at the front immediately pped the girl whe had spoken.


    This time, she was really stunned by the p.


    It was a long time before the girl whose face was hurting from having been hit shouted in rm and rushed directly at the guard who had hit her.


    "Ill fight you to the death!¡±


    Unfortunately, before she had even reached him, the guard immediately tripped her, causing her to fall onto the ground.


    The girl cried and shouted while lying on the ground. "You even hit women. You guys are way too terrible!¡±


    The girls who hade with her were also shocked. Some people were calling the police while others were making a fuss about wanting to call 911.


    Everyone started shouting one by one.


    "They hit someone. They hit someone over here.¡±


    "Quick, take a video so we can see what exactly this scum who hit a woman looks like.¡±


    Someone was about to lift her phone and take a video, but one of the guards immediately snatched it from her. After snatching it from her, he ignored


    her protests and smashed the phone directly onto the ground.


    Seeing this, all of the people behind her did not dare to do the same, to avoid their own phones suffering at the hands of such evil.


    However, a few fans started shouting even more loudly. Someone said directly, "Im going to contact the fan club. We want to destroy this mans


    reputation right here."


    "Precisely. Let all of the fans see who exactly this person is. This person who insulted our TZ on such a pleasant day. In the future, well hit him every


    time we see him."


    Now. things were getting out of hand


    Lin Che wanted to pull Gu Jingze away, but someone over there had already called the police.


    The police actually came immediately.


    But even if these children were insensible, how could the police officers possibly be insensible?


    When they saw the Gu family crest, they immediately gathered around them. Although they did not know who from the Gu family he was, they still


    didnt dare to offend Jingze at all


    "Sir, there are many people here. Lets go over there first and deal with this," a police officer said respectfully in a low voice.


    Gu Jingze nodded his head. "Lets go."


    With one arm wound around Lin Che, he immediately brought her along as he left with the police officer.


    Upon seeing this, the rest of them felt that there was something off with the expressions of these police officers.


    Why did they not drag him off by force, but instead treat him with such respect?


    How could they treat an offender this way?


    They had obviously invited him out and not arrested him.


    Subsequently, they carried the girl who had copsed onto the floor into the ambnce while saying, "About that man. He cant be that rich, right? All


    the police officers seemed to treat him very well."


    "Seriously. So what if he has money? So many people saw him hit someone.¡±


    "Thats right. Well inform the fan club. If TZ finds out about this, he will help us too. When the timees, well make him pay the price."


    After saying this, sure enough, they started contacting the fan club to help out with this matter.


    Upon hearing-that someone who


    had attended-the concert had been


    hit, the fan club also joined in ¡°


    enthusiastically. They thought thatit


    was newsworthy and that it wasva


    pre ty-good idea to inc ease the


    arneunt of attention to theitidols


    concert. Content belongs:to


    As aresult, once the concert ended


    that day, theywent online to post


    about someSecond-generation


    tycoon who insulted TZ after SS


    attending the concert, saying that


    what he sang was ****, How gould


    he.ds that? Who did he thinkhe was,


    iasulting their idol at the venue of


    the concert?


    Furthermore, he subsequently even started hitting someone to the point where she had to go to the hospital


    They tagged TZ on Weibo, causing the matter to blow up within a short time.


    As TZ was onssof the top singers, to


    begin with, he was definitely first in


    terms of tae number of brainless =>


    fans heh Kad. Thus, anything that was


    remotely rted to him would ?


    definitely blow up into a huge


    matter. ?


    swnovel. 4

 Chapter 1033 You Dare Offend Just Anyone?

    Chapter 1033 You Dare Offend Just Anyone?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    People immediately started making a big deal out of the incident.


    The fans even said repeatedly, Who did that second-generation tycoon think he was, going over there to start a fight?


    He was literally treating himself as a god. Their TZ was more outstanding than some second-generation tycoon. Did second-generation tycoons have


    as many fans as TZ? As fans, they had to protect their own idol. They could not allow people to insult their idol like that just because they had money.


    Of course, TZs team also noticed this incident immediately. They hastily contacted the fan club to find out what exactly had happened


    Meanwhile, Lin Che simply knew that the situation would not turn out well. As she watched the news and read their insulting words, she thought to


    herself in disbelief that these people were so good at kicking up a fuss. At the time, they had just made passing remarks. Furthermore, she and Gu


    Jingze had simply been having a casual conversation, but they had eavesdropped and escted the matter to this extent.


    ording to the rumors, that girl was still under hospitalization. But she had merely been pushed to the ground and was now staying in the hospital


    and refusing to leave.


    Aftering into the room, Gu Jingze saw that Lin Che was still watching the news. He walked towards her and nced at the screen only to see


    foul words filling the entire screen. Someone even said that she was going to dig out his personal detailsR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Gu Jingze said, "Ha. These people are cursing us out like this even though they did not see exactly what happened.¡±


    Lin Che bit her finger. "Well I think people dont usually read the content of the news articles when they curse at others. They start cursing as soon as


    they look at the title."


    Lin Che said, "Well, they go online just to vent their anger. I dont care who you are. I just want to curse at you.¡±


    Gu Jingze took the tabletputer from her. He scoffed as he looked at what was being shown and let out a low disgruntled sound. He looked at the


    name on the screen and asked, "His name is TZ, right? I think his days of being surrounded by crowds and being called the king are about to end.¡±


    "Ah no way.¡± Lin Che hastily said, "Dont be like that. He was my idol when I was young.¡±


    Gu Jingzes face was pulled taut. He did not listen to her pleas.


    Lin Che quickly stood up and said, "I mean it. Even though we dont know each other, at the very least. he was my idol. I liked him a lot when I was


    younger.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze scoffed. "No wonder your intelligence quotient turned out this way. It seems like you looked up to the wrong person as your


    role model when you were young. I must shut him out of the industry"


    "No, no¡± She knew that she had said the wrong thing. She frantically tugged at him and said, "No matter what, hes not as handsome as you. Hes just


    good at singing. I felt that he was really very talented before I met you. After all, I didnt have anyone topare him to at the time. Now that lve met


    you, theres no way I would still think that anyone else is talented. Its only because I was young at the time. I attended the concert this time only to


    relive my youth when I had no taste in the past"


    After hearing her blurt out so many words, Gu Jingze finally made a hmph sound and then calmly picked up the tabletputer and ced it


    standing on the table.


    "He should be grateful that he still has a fan like you to put in good words for him despite having so many brainless fans." He continued, "Forget it.


    But I will definitely teach him a lesson.¡±


    "" How petty of him


    But Lin Che was also aware that he was already very respectful.


    If it were someone else, there would be no space for negotiation at all


    It was also because it was ultimately those fans and not TZ himself who had offended him this time.


    She only hoped that TZ would suddenly make an appearance and spout some nonsense. If that happened. then definitely no one would be able


    to save him.


    Given Gu Jingzes temper. if it were someone else, it was only a matter of minutes before he chased him out of C Nation


    Meanwhile, members of TZs team immediately started finding out more details.


    Members of the fan club briefly exined the situation at the time. They said that the police had arrived on the scene but had unexpectedly not taken


    him away. They even escorted him out respectfully.


    The members of TZs team were surprised to hear that he had been escorted out directly. Furthermore, he had been escorted out directly the moment


    the police arrived


    Ultimately, they were not insensible


    children. They knew that in reality,


    there were aot many people like him


    in B City # who did not fear the police.


    Although: some people were very>


    wealthy as well, B City was different


    fromother ces. Because. there


    were too many wealthy people,


    wealthy people typically did not dare


    to keep a hign profile. Content


    belongs to


    But judging from the fact that the police officers immediately turned respectful after heading there, he was probably not a person of low status.


    The members of TZs team quickly sought information from the police to find out who exactly that person was.


    When they obtained the information, they were nearly frightened to death. The police tald them that the person who had gone there was probably a


    member of the Gu family TZs team nearly pissed themselves. They could not believe that they had offended the Gu family


    Offending the Gu family out of all the people they could offend. Did they have a death wish?


    The members of TZs team proceeded to seek information on who exactly from the Gu family this person was


    By right, this would not have been easy to find out. But instantaneously, they were notified that TZs subsequent concert had been rescheduled just


    because of the issue of public nuisance.


    The tickets had beenpletely sold out. Now that the timing had suddenly been changed, people would definitelyin. They started to get


    anxious. However, they felt that there had to be a reason for something like this to happen at this juncture. It was no coincidence.


    Immediately, the members of TZs team followed this line of inquiry.


    The local Performance Council told them directly, "You guys offended a prominent figure.¡±


    "We know that we offended someone. But were trying to find out who exactly we offended because we dont know."


    "You offended Gu Jingze."


    ¡°Pet


    They nearly spurted out blood.


    "Was he the person at the venue that day?¡±


    "We heard that he had taken his wife to watch the concert. It seems that his wife is TZs fan. After that, he was attacked by fans. Right now, this is


    simply a warning. You should know that when ites to Gu Jingze the fact that you guys are still alive right now and can make inquiries already


    goes to show that hes not genuinely angry."


    "Thats right, thats right.¡± they said while trembling. Indeed, they felt a surge of fear after the fact. They felt that they had to count their blessings at the


    fact that they were still alive now.


    "In that case, what should we do now?"


    "What else can you do? Quickly look for a chance to make amends."


    "Can we meet Gu Jingze? A person like him isnt just an ordinary wealthy person. We cant meet him just because we want to."


    "These fans are too much too this wont do. We definitely cant let them continue making a fuss. Theyve already created so much trouble.¡±


    The members of TZs team


    immediately started dealing with the


    matter. They quickly got TZ to


    upload a notice on his Weibo page


    first, telling tke fans not to take


    things tog far. He said, All criticisms,


    are a shew of attention towards me.


    m ¡éthat Im able to receive - ¡ª


    attention, Those trou blemaking fans


    renot fans of me, TZ. My f fans have


    reanners, are responsible; sand have


    sensible opinions. They are rational


    when they like me and support me,


    and do not smear the name of the


    TZ family. I hope that all my fans


    can discuss the matter only after


    understanding the entire situation. I


    eel apologetic towards that


    gentleman whose reputation was


    tarnished. I hope that you can


    forgive me.


    mM


    His fans were a little taken aback


    after the post When they took


    another loot the entire sequence


    of events; everyone felt that it was.


    those fans who had gone slightly


    overkoard. Furthermore, the ather


    partyhad not said anything about


    them. They had gone a bitt0o far in


    making such a big fuss afd cursing


    at him for such a long time. Content


    belongs to swnovel.ne

 Chapter 1034 Thats What You Call True Deterrence

    Chapter 1034 Thats What You Call True Deterrence


    As StudiosAs Studios


    They immediately stopped making a fuss after TZ had uploaded his post. They even started to criticize the fans who had started a fight in the concert


    venue. They expressed bluntly that those fans were definitely different from the rational ones who liked TZ and supported him. Those fans were


    brainless and not necessarily true fans.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    You should have civic consciousness if you like TZ. Obey the rules, and behave magnanimously and adequately. Work hard to protect TZs image. As


    opposed to creating trouble at the concert and scolding others who did not like TZ.


    Members of TZs team immediately got wind of news that Gu Jingze was gaing to be a guest at ck Hawks clubhouse very soon. Thus, they quickly


    rushed over there too.


    Of course, TZ himself had personallye here. After going in, his manager also cautiously reminded him from beside him, "This time, I reckon its


    Mr. Gu who gave us this chance. Otherwise, how could we have possibly found out the schedule of a prominent figure like him? You must treasure


    the opportunityter and not say the wrong thing."


    "I know. I definitely wont talk nonsense. Im just begging for mercy anyway." Naturally, TZ could not have stayed popr for so many years if he only


    knew how to sing. At the same time, he also had to know how to conduct himself.


    Thus, he knew such things from the start. They did not even offend typical wealthy tycoons because they did not know which one would be their


    next investor, their next opportunity. Much less the Gu family who had power over the entire C Nation.


    At times, those ignorant fans would really cause them a lot of trouble instead. They had thought that they were protecting their idol, but in actual fact,


    they had caused him harm. In the end, they even needed their idol to clean up their terrible mess. They even had to strenuously turn the situation


    around and make a visit to beg for mercy.


    TZ felt very helpless too. But he felt that it was also a stroke of luck for him to be able to meet this powerful and important Mr. Gu through this


    opportunity.


    His manager proceeded to say, "I heard that Gu Jingze brought his wife to your concert that day because his wife likes you."


    "Really? Thats alright then. I will mention his wifeter. Perhaps it will be slightly easier to deal with him on ount of his wife.¡±


    While saying this, he had already gone in.


    The moment he saw those rigid-faced bodyguards of Gu Jingze standing outside, he instinctively felt deep veneration. Looking at this extraordinary


    formation, he subconsciously felt a little stifled.


    TZ continued to scold those brainless fans in secret for being such troublemakers. At the same time. he felt fortunate that Madam Gu was also his


    fan. Otherwise, he was truly going to die this time.


    "Were here to visit Mr. Gu. Can you notify him that we are here?" His manager continued, "Were TZ. We came here especially to apologize. We hope


    that Mr. Gu can do us the honor of meeting us so that we can personally beg for his forgiveness with our lives."


    At the front, Qin Hao watched on and nced at the manager.


    Gu Jingze usually would not meet people like them. This time, he did not know why Gu Jingze even wanted to give TZ a way out of the situation on


    Lin Ches ount.


    As expected, the influence that his wife had on him was infinite.


    "Sir is inside, but TZ is the only one whos allowed to go in.¡±


    "Yes, yes. Alright. TZ, go on in.¡±


    TZ drew in a deep breath and pinched his hands furtively before gathering the courage to walk in.


    The moment he went in, he saw that man sitting on a single sofa chair. His legs were crossed and propped up. He looked as if he was leaning


    backwardzily while swiping something on the tabletputer in his hands. His long and slender fingers were gently tapping the screen, and his


    gaze was scattered in front. His ck suit seemed to bring with it an overwhelming air of oppressiveness. It made others feel as if a chilly atmosphere


    lingered about him all the time. He turned his head slightly. Only coldness was written faintly on his arrogant face. His unapproachable countenance


    and his eyes, which were as cold as stars, had a hint of unfriendliness to them. His pitch-ck eyes were bottomless and made others feel as if they


    had fallen into a deep abyss so that they did not dare to meet his gaze.


    This was a person with an imposing manner.


    TZ immediately felt as if he was the emperor. He could not help but feel as if he was about to kneel down and speak.


    "Mr Mr. Gu, Im here to apologize. Im truly very sorry about this matter. I didnt know that those people actually insulted Mr. Gu like that behind his


    back. These people dont know who Mr. Gu is. Furthermore, theyre young and immature. This is also my fault. I was not a good role model. I dont


    know how some people without proper manners became my fans. Im responsible for it and its also my fault that I didnt realize what was happening


    sooner. No matter what, I made a mistake in respect of this matter. I hope that Mr. Gu can punish me. Over the past few days, Ive continuously felt


    uneasy. I hope that I will feel at ease after Mr. Gu punishes me today.¡±


    Gu Jingze gazed at him


    He stared at his face and felt it unlikely that Lin Che would actually like his face. Although it could be looked at, it was, in reality, no good.


    He found itpletely inconceivable that Lin Che could still find this face good-looking after being with him for so many years.


    TZ did look very handsome on stage. But offstage, he was very ordinary.


    Alright. He no longer wanted to bother with this matter. Since Lin Che liked his talent. he would respect Lin Ches feelings as well.


    But he should still scare him a bit.


    "Yes. So?"


    As TZ listefred to his voice, which


    was devoid of any warmth, he fet¡±


    even more terrified. "Well. Thats why


    came- ¡®here precisely tobe ~


    punished Please, Mr. Gu, datit stand


    omeeremony. You must punish me.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Instead of saying words, Gu Jingze let out a nonchnt hum.


    TZ was even more frightened to the


    point where his body was trembling.


    "Mr. Gu, tq Willing toeptany ??


    form of Sunishment. I mean it. I still


    feel very quilty even now. I feelso


    gu iltythat I have insomnia every


    nig¨¦t. I really dont know how this


    isSue turned so nasty¡± Cofitent


    belongs to


    Gu Jingze continued to remain silent and merely looked ahead quietly.


    The longer he continued to do this, the more unconfident TZ felt. He would have to kneel if things really did not work out.


    But even though Gu Jingze had the manner of an emperor, he did not think he was actually the emperor.


    After all, they were no longer stuck in the past. In modern society, there was no such thing as an emperor. Ones ability spoke for itself. The losers


    were always in the wrong


    Gu Jingze saw TZsplexion turn more and paler. It seemed that he was genuinely scared.


    Only then did he say coolly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As if he had obtained a pardon, TZ hastily lifted his head.


    Gu Jingze said, "Its good that you know. Ill let the matter be."


    TZs legs were really about to go soft all of a sudden.


    Gu Jingze knew that a persons


    intentions would only be more


    difficult to guess as long as he


    remained-silent. People would thea


    be.more fearful when they


    couldwiot guess his intentions.this


    was the reason he remained silent,


    so.that other people would defeat


    themselves internally. THiS was true


    deterrence.


    Gu Jingze waved his hand. "Enough."


    "Yes, yes in that case, I wont impose on Mr. Gu." TZ frantically went out. He felt that he was going to piss himself if he stayed there for another


    second.


    "By the way.¡± Just then, the voice behind TZ nearly made him kneel again


    "Mr. Gu do you have any other instructions?"


    "Well, I want you toe over for a bit after a few days.¡±


    "Huh? What?"


    Gu Jingze raised his head to look at TZ. His gaze was still devoid of warmth. But his expression when he looked at him was much more pleasant than


    it had been earlier.

 Chapter 1035 You Could Call This A Surprise For Her

    Chapter 1035 You Could Call This A Surprise For Her


    No one knew what Gu Jingze had said to him inside. When TZ came out, he seemed to have rxed a great deal at longst. He pushed his hair


    away and said, "Eh. Its because I have good luck. Lets go, lets go."


    His manager asked, "What happened?"


    "Eh. Dont even mention it. Mr. Gu is well-deserving of his name as Mr. Gu. Hes really out of themon run and is deserving of respect."


    He quickly put his things in order before leaving this ce with the line of people.


    At home. Lin Che saw that no morements were attacking them online. After the attacks had died down, Gu Jingze also stopped everyone from


    reading this piece of news to prevent people from actually digging out personal details of the person who had gone to attend the concert that day.


    By this time, Gu Jingze had already returned. Seeing that Lin Che was home, he approached her and asked, "How do you feel today?"


    Lin Che was not in a good mood as her morning sickness was getting more and more serious. On top of that. there were so many troubling things


    happening online over the past few days. There were always people cursing them out, affecting her immensely as well. She also experienced quite a


    lot of emotional turbulence.


    Gu Jingze always came home earlier to apany her every day. He would chat with her and even cook together with her.


    They would cook some chicken soup noodles or a simple orhiette. Lin Che would not puke after eating these things.


    She did not know if it was delicious because she really liked the food or whether she actually only liked eating food cooked by Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze looked handsome when cooking. Furthermore, no one could ever get sick of that serious expression of his when he was cooking. Thus,


    her mood would take a turn for the better when she watched him cook. When she thought about the fact that Gu Jingze had personally made the


    food, she felt even happier and ate more as a result.


    However, Gu Jingze was not nning to cook anything today. He merely pulled Lin Che to her feet and asked, "Why dont we just go out and eat


    today?"


    "Sure. What are we eating?¡±


    She was worried that she would not be able to stomach anything.


    "Lets go out first and discuss what to eatter.¡±


    Gu Jingze pulled her with him to get a change of clothes.


    As Lin Che did not have to work, she usually did only some basic skincare. She also stopped using other make-up products altogether.


    When she went out, she would casually put on some simple and loose clothing too. But Lin Ches figure was good, to begin with. Although she was.


    pregnant now, it did not seem to have affected her figure at all. Apart from the fact that her waist was slightly plumper, all the other parts of her body


    pretty much looked the same.


    As a result, Lin Che did not appear sloppy at all when she went out in loose clothing. On the contrary, it entuated her slender figure and smoothed


    it out, making it look very beautiful instead.


    The maids could not help but sigh in admiration as they looked at her. Their Madam was simply beautiful. A beautiful person was beautiful no matter


    what she wore. Even if she did not bother about her appearance due to pregnancy, she was still a beauty.


    But Lin Che herself knew that this was rted to the fact that she did not get fat so easily. It also had to do with these clothes. Although they were


    loose, all of them were the bestselling designs of various big brands. They were expensive for a reason. No matter how she wore them, they would


    look fashionable and stylish and not as shapeless as ordinary clothing.


    Lin Che casually got dressed and followed Gu Jingze out. When she saw that they had entered a pretty good restaurant, she thought that Gu Jingze


    probably wanted to take her out for a breather. Thus, she did not bother about where they were.


    But she did not expect the restaurant to be empty when she went in.


    She immediately turned her head. "Ah, Gu Jingze, you reserved the whole restaurant"


    Gu Jingze tugged at her. "Lets continue talking after we go in."


    "Theres no need for such a grand gesture." She wondered if her recent moodiness had affected Gu Jingze greatly. leading him to pay her so much


    attention all of a sudden and even specially reserve a restaurant for them to have a meal.


    She felt that it was time for her to properly adjust her emotions to prevent everyone around her from worrying about her.


    Lin Che sat down and saw that a few desserts had already been served in advance. They had also prepared juices and drinks. She was still


    wondering why the desserts had been served first instead of the main dishes. But she suddenly heard some sounds from beside her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lin Che paused. She frowned and looked over only to see a massive stage suddenly move towards them from the empty area in the front of the


    restaurant.


    She froze. Music suddenly started ying at this moment. The familiar prelude made Lin Ches eyes widen all of a sudden.


    After that, she saw TZ appear on the stage. He was sitting behind the piano and ying it with deep emotion. He looked at the microphone in front of


    him while the music was ying. He smiled faintly and looked downwards before starting to sing


    Your faint smile has a lovely charm to it.


    Youre my medicine. I have no antidote.


    This love songyaad had mass public


    appeal backthen. When TZ sang it


    from sucha: close distance, his <


    voice se¨¦med even more pleasi Ing } to


    the ears. Lin Che looked on in.


    pleasant surprise and immediately


    covered her mouth. Content belongs


    to  4


    "Good gracious. TZ"


    From the side, Gu Jingzes face was about to fall again when he saw that she seemed as if she was about to cry from excitement


    But he let it go when he remembered that this was the surprise he had prepared for her.


    TZ yed the piano and sang on stage. He looked at Lin Che off stage as if he was singing for her alone.


    It really made Lin Che feel as if she.


    had returded to her younger dayssAt


    the time, she genuinely felt that $he


    would bepletely satisfied if she


    were able to meet TZ once.Content


    belongs to  ~


    Whats more, she was listening to TZ sing in front of her right now.


    She covered her face with her hands and looked at TZ from where she was. Of course, she was very touched because she knew that Gu Jingze had


    deliberately arranged this.


    Because she had once said that she really liked TZ in her high school days, the sangs that TZ was singing now were all the most popr songs


    during her high school days


    Within a short time, she felt the miracle of time travel.


    Lin Che knew that Gu Jingze had given a lot of thought to this.


    How could he be so good


    Lin Che turned to look at Gu Jingze. "Gu Jingze¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, "Hn. Does it sound good?¡±


    Lin Che immediately pulled his hand to her affectionately and said, "Not as good as your voice.¡±


    At least she had learned to be obedient.


    The corners of Gu Jingzes lips turned upwards in a smile.


    Lin Che immediately stood up once TZ ended the song.


    TZ walked offthe piano stage after


    that and carte down to bow to


    them. Hissgaze paused when he =>


    nced at Gu Jingze and Madam


    Gu, wie were off stage. He suddenly


    felt that Madam Gu looked very


    fartiliar. ¡±


    NovelDrama.Org oy


    Lin Che called out, "TZ. Wow. Is it TZ in the flesh?¡±


    The moment she opened her mouth to speak, she seemed impossibly familiar.


    This wasnt this person Lin Che?


    Of course, TZ knew who Lin Che was. Even if the two of them had never crossed paths, each of them knew who the other was after all.


    Whats more was that Lin Che was the queen of the film industry.


    He looked at Lin Che in surprise. Could it be, Lin Che Lin Che was none other than none other than Madam Gu?


    No way


    This piece of information was a little too shocking.


    If news were to get out, the matter would definitely blow up.


    "Lin Lin oh, Madam Gu." TZ nearly called out her name, but when he nced at Gu Jingze beside her, he remembered and quickly changed his


    words.


    Lin Che said, "Oh my, TZ. What you call me isnt that important. Why are you calling me Madam Gu? Im your fan. You can just call me Lin Che."


    She really was Lin Che.


    TZ said sheepishly, "Im ashamed, ashamed. Im grateful that Madam Gu likes me and my songs."

 Chapter 1036 A Song For Her

    Chapter 1036 A Song For Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, "Of course. Who can dislike Master TZs songs?¡±


    TZs face turned red at herpliment.


    He knew who Lin Che was too. She was not a stranger to the industry but was in the industry. She was even one of the empresses of the film


    industry. The feeling of having an empress like him so much was different from having fans like him.


    ¡°Im so ashamed, so ashamed.¡±


    TZ genuinely felt embarrassed that someone at the level of an empress enjoyed his performances.


    After all, those in the industry were all aware of some of the unwritten rules of the industry too. He knew that although he had great fame, he was not


    necessarily that formidable in reality.


    He hastily said, "Madam, Im truly so grateful that you like me."


    "Ive liked TZ a lot since my high school days. I didnt think that I would be able to meet you one day. Thats why Im so excited. I even went to attend


    your concert a few days ago. But I disguised myself slightly and did not appear as myself."


    TZ felt even more guilty that he brought up this incident.


    "If I had known earlier that you were going to attend, I definitely would have invited you on stage to have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Dear me. Hows that possible?¡± Lin Che said hastily.


    TZ asked, "Why would it be impossible? So many singers earnestly wish to be able to meet a famous celebrity like Madam."


    A top celebritys attendance at his own concert would be such a hot topic.


    Furthermore, his fans would feel great watching it and find it very refreshing too.


    It would boost his reputation immensely if outsiders saw who his guests were.


    Especially someone as famous as Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "I attended the concert of my own ord. I didnt tell anyone either."


    "I will definitely invite Madam to my concert if theres a chance in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Ill thank you in advance for giving me this honor. But for the time being, I probably wont have this chance."


    She subconsciously touched her stomach. TZ was tactful and did not ask further, either. Gu Jingze continued standing there watching. Seeing that Lin


    Che was so happy, Gu Jingze felt aplicated mix of emotions.


    Lin Che said, "Oh, by the way. Dont tell others that you met me here today."


    TZ immediately agreed and promised, ¡°Yes. yes, yes. I know."


    This was such a huge piece of gossip. It was seriously vexing that he could not talk about it. But he would be courting death if he spread the news.


    Who would dare to oppose Gu Jingze? Those who offended the Gu family simply had a death wish.


    This time, luck was truly on his side. He had managed to save himself this time because Lin Che liked his songs.


    TZ said, "Alright. Madam Gu, next up is a song that Im giving, especially to the two of you. Its a new song I wrote."


    "Huh? Theres even a song for me?" Lin Che was even more surprised.


    TZ merely smiled. After returning home, he thought up ways and means to make Madam Gu happy this time, so of course, he finished writing the


    song throughout the night.


    After sitting down, Lin Che saw TZ go back on stake. He picked up the microphone and looked at Lin Che and Gu Jingze in the audience.


    The music started ying. It was TZs typical introduction. People could tell with one listen that this was TZs song


    But this song had indeed never been heard before. TZ had just written it.


    "My longing veice lingers in your ears. Our love is more resilient than gold, Im starting to hear" It was an old-school love song. When Lin Che heard it,


    she truly felt as if she had returned to her high-school days and was reliving how she had felt towards TZ.


    TZ had written the song so well.


    Of course, she did not know that TZ had not written a proper song in years. His enthusiasm had died down because he was in a sufficiently high


    position and was notcking in anything. But this time, he had no choice but to write a song. If he did not write a good song. then he would be done


    for. Thus, he was truly bursting with energy and immediately summoned all his strength, which was more than the sum of the strength he had used


    over the past few years. Only then did he manage to write such a brilliant song


    When TZ finished singing, Lin Che immediately stood up in tion and started pping.


    TZ only felt himself rx upon seeing that she was satisfied.


    After that. Lin Che even wanted to invite TZ to stay for dinner.


    How could TZ dare to eat with Gu Jingze? What a joke. He felt that he would suffer indigestion


    He was already full looking at Gu Jingzes gaze.


    Thus, TZ quickly found an excuse and left first, tactfully leaving the restaurant to the two of them to enjoy their time alone


    Lin Che genuinely felt very excited because thest song was at the standard that TZ only had in the past. She had not heard a new song that she


    liked so much for a very long time. Whats more, this song had been specially given to her.


    When he saw that Lin Che was so happy. Gu Jingze asked disdainfully, "Isnt he just someone who sings?¡±


    Lin Che asked, "Dont you think thest song which he gave to us was a very good song?"


    "So-so," Gu Jingze said.


    Lin Che looked at him and sighed.


    "Do you really dislike listening to pop songs?"


    "I will still listen to some of the ssics," he said.


    "Ah, in that case, his songs are ssics in C Nation."


    "Im talking about songs like All my loving.¡±


    She said, ¡°Tch"


    Lin Che pondered for a bit and felt that Gu Jingze was definitely acting petty again.


    She pulled Gu Jingze to his feet, thinking of going out for a walk since they had finished eating.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ¡°Come on. Ill take you a fun ce," she tugged at Gu Jingze and spoke.


    Gu Jingze had serious doubts about where she was taking him. He was sure that it would not be a good ce


    "I dont want to go¡±


    "You have to go even if you dont want to. Come on. Ill take you there.¡± Lin Cheughed yfully. Her expression looked extremely mischievous.


    She dragged him along until they were outside. When they got into the car, she immediately said, "Theres a legendary KTV if we go over there. Do


    you know about it?¡±


    Gu Jingze turned his face towards her. "Lin Che, what are you doing?"


    Lin Che smiled. "Lets give it a try.¡±


    "Are you talkigg-about the kind of


    ce whereYou hold a microphone


    and sing as-if youre a celebrity? Imy~


    not going:¡± Gu Jingze just knew it


    The expression on her face was''so


    sly. She ce they were going } to


    would definitely not be a good ce.


    But he did not think that she would take him directly to the KTV


    Such a lowly ce. He did not want to go!


    Lin Che smiled deviously. "I just want to let you experience it. Gu Jingze, youve never taken me there before.¡±


    "Lets go home. Ill get them to install one."


    "Having one at home is no fun.¡±


    "That ce is very dirty and very chaotic"


    "Thats the atmosphere I want. Youll know once you go in with me and give it a try. Actually, its very fun. It doesnt matter how horrible your singing is.¡±


    Gu Jingze rolled his eyes at her. "Seems like its a ce thats suitable for you. You can go on your own."


    Lin Che looked at him with a delicate expression. "So youre asking me to go by myself? Alright Im going on my own, then. Hmph, there will be so


    many people walking to and fro. If they bump into me"


    Gu Jingze red at her.


    Lin Che had already grabbed Gu Jingze by the hand. "Come on,e on. Were just going in to give it a try. Dont be afraid. I wont force you to sing


    even if your singing is horrible."


    Lin Che made the driver stop the car and dragged Gu Jingze out.


    The KTV was not considered crowded right now. Gu Jingzes subordinates went to book a private room first. The two of them went inside directly.


    Gu Jingze looked at the interior with


    a look of cormplete disdain on his


    face. When he thought of the fact ~


    that mary people had sat inside =


    here before and furthermore, that


    the ice was not sanitized before


    thenext batch of guests entered, he


    felt that it was seriously dirty.


    Lin Che asked, "What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Jingze suggested, "Why dont we go to the club? I know that¡±


    ¡®I dont want toxLets give it a go. We


    can y as.we wish here without


    having toxeare about anything. This>


    is what: thaving fun is about. Its not


    like theclub at all. It just looks like


    sucha dazzling sight. I dontdare to


    toweh anything there. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org ?

 Chapter 1037 She Was So Infatuated With Her Husband

    Chapter 1037 She Was So Infatuated With Her Husband


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze looked at her in disbelief.


    She said, "Thats enough. Being exposed to more bacteria is good for strengthening immunity.¡±


    While speaking, Lin Che sat in front of the song-on-demand system. Just then, Gu Jingzes subordinates came in to serve them some juice and fruit


    tters.


    His subordinates were standing guard outside. Although they had ordered food, they did not allow the waiters to send the food in. They were


    responsible for serving all the food.


    The waiters outside looked inside from time to time out of curiosity. They wondered if some prominent figure had appeared. Why were there so many


    bodyguards standing guard outside and stopping them from going in?


    However, all they could see was a bit of his face. They could not see anything else.


    They could only see a man and a woman sitting inside. Both of them looked as if they were slender and tall. They also looked very beautiful, but no


    one could clearly see who exactly they were.


    Lin Che had already chosen an old song. She picked the microphone up first and looked at Gu Jingze sclemnly. She cleared her throat. "I have to tell


    you that a top celebrity like me does not easily show off her voice. Do you know how much they usually pay me to perform?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her in disbelief.


    Lin Che said, "Today, you have the good fortune of hearing something beautiful. I will now perform a ssic song for you. TZs Love you till the end.


    Listen up~."


    The song began in no time. The moment Lin Che saw this, she immediately started singing


    Ill love you till the end. Ill never leave you for the rest of my life


    The song harbored warm emotions and was incredibly catchy as well, however


    Lin Ches voice seriously made Gu Jingze frown instinctively.


    She was way too off-pitch. It made a perfectly good song literally sound like a saw.


    Of course, Lin Che also knew that she did not sing well. But who went to the KTV feeling that they had to sing well? This was precisely a ce to sing


    and vent.


    Thus, she did not care whether or not she sounded good and simply started singing.


    Meanwhile, outside


    Although the waiters always managed to hear voices like these, they had been looking inside curiously from the start. They did not expect to hear


    such a horrible song all of a sudden


    They immediately felt likeughing. But before they could evenugh out loud, they saw the cold and threatening expressions of the bodyguards


    beside them and quickly suppressed theirughter again.


    Forget it. They had money. Being terrible at singing was not a problem


    Everyone frantically retreated again. They did not continue discussing the terrible singing inside.


    Gu Jingze was listening inside. He, too, covered his ears and looked at Lin Che with a disbelieving expression


    But Lin Che was having an extremely good time singing. She shouted and her voice kept cracking


    At the end of the song. her cheeks were red. She panted while tidying her appearance. Then, she looked at Gu Jingze and said, "Come on,e on


    Give it a try too."


    Gu Jingze refused. "I dont want to."


    "Dont be so uptight. Quick,e here."


    "I said that I dont want to."


    "You cant say no. You muste!¡± Lin Che grabbed his arm, looked at him, and asked, ¡°Is it because your singing is terrible and you dont want me to


    hear it?"


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. "Think as you wish.¡±


    "Hehe. Your singing must be extremely horrible. Its alright. Dont worry. I wont look down on you."


    "" With a voice like that, she had the gall to say that she would not look down on others?


    Gu Jingze tapped her on the forehead. ¡°Your skin is really bing thicker and thicker."


    "I learned from you,¡± Lin Che said


    He scoffed. "I dont think so. You seem to have been this way from a long time ago."


    "Hn. Dont you think its a little toote to say it now if you knew this from the start?" Lin Che shook his arm, wanting him to sing. "Quick, sing. Sing, Gu


    Jingze."


    When he thought about it, she had


    indeed been thick-skinned from the


    moment they had met. However, ~


    taking into Consideration their x


    identities back then, he had felttthat


    they were merely working together,


    soit y was fine. She simply behaved in


    that way, acting shamelessly


    towards him for no reason. Content


    belongs to


    ~


    Thinking about it now, he did not know where she had gotten the guts back then to act shamelessly towards Gu Jingze.


    However, if she had not actually had such courage, they may not have fallen in love so quickly either.


    He would not have felt more and more strongly that she was so special, so unique, and so profoundly moving


    Lin Che said flirtatiously, "I havent heard you sing, Hubby"


    She had truly defeated Gu Jingze.


    He looked helplessly at this woman who was about to be the mother of two children but who nevertheless behaved so childishly like a primary school


    student.


    Gu Jingze let out a short sigh


    Seeing that he had relented, Lin Che immediately pushed the microphone into his hands.


    "What song do you want to sing? lil select it for you.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday.¡±


    It was a ssic English song by the Beatles. Lin Che had heard it before. She found the song in no time.


    The music started ying. Lin Che leaned against the side and looked at Gu Jingze with her hands sped together.


    Gu Jingze looked in front.


    "Yesterday, all my troubles seemed so far away.¡±


    The instant he let out his voice, it was like a piece of thread that directly caught onto her heart.


    His voice was deep and low, to


    begin with. The original song was


    quite high, but his deep and low ~


    voice sounded like the resonance of


    a cello.There was a bit of vibrato-


    and mncholy to it, but he didnot


    seen unpleasant. He seemed to


    otters like a gentleman who had


    been through the times and was


    quietly recounting his past. Content


    belongs to


    All the events of yesterday were already long gone.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A voice like this truly sounded so pleasant that everyones hearts seemed to tremble with it.


    No wonder people said that good music was better at eliciting emotional responses, and that good voices could also give people ear orgasms.


    Listening more to this voice could seriously give people ear orgasms.


    Lin Che even forgot to blink her eyes as she looked in Gu Jingzes direction.


    He was seated there with his body


    leaning forwartt slightly. With the


    microphonen hand, he looked at


    the lyricg-tn front of him in <


    concentration. His eyes had a bitof


    a hazy feel to it. They appearedto


    haved reater depth in the slightly


    dusky room. Like the stars-far away


    in the sky, they emitted light in the


    dark night.


    NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che gazed deeply at him. She was truly smitten.


    Was it a kind of illness to be bewitched by ones own husband?


    But that was precisely what was happening to her. She would nk out randomly while looking at him. She felt that he was simply a painting, a


    perfectic book character. Just by standing in front of people, he did not have to say a word to make people feel very blessed.


    As long as she was with him, she would not feel bored at all, even if they were not doing anything.


    She already felt an immense sense of contentment, just looking at him quietly.


    Furthermore, even his voice also made her feel infatuated now.


    His singing sounded way too good


    Lin Che thought to herself in disbelief, Why were some people just so smart, so good looking, and so rich? Why did they just have such good figures


    and now. they were even so good at singing.


    This was way too unfair.


    At this moment, the people outside had been defeated by the sawing sounds they had heard earlier. When they suddenly heard this English song


    they were a little surprised


    Someone even asked if this was the original track.


    Someone else said, of course, this was not the original track. All of them had heard the original song. That voice was very thin. This was obviously


    much more low and deep.


    It sounded way too good for something that was not the original track.

 Chapter 1038 Meeting A Friend Over The Phone

    Chapter 1038 Meeting A Friend Over The Phone


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When other people who were here to sing passed by and heard this voice, all of them could not help. but look inside curiously. They wondered who


    sang so well and was even singing an English song at that.


    Indeed, Lin Che had also noticed that he sounded excellent at singing English songs. This song was initially sung with British English pronunciation.


    Furthermore, Gu Jingzes British English pronunciation was particrly authentic, so the charm of the song was brought out very well


    Lin Che watched him for a long time. She looked on as he finished singing and put down his microphone.


    He turned his head around and saw that Lin Che was still looking at him. She looked smitten and her chin was resting on her hand. She really looked


    as if she was about to drool.


    Gu Jingze smiled with his lips pursed. He moved closer to her and pinched her lips lightly. "Why? Did I take your breath away?"


    Lin Ches face turned red. "Of course not.¡±


    Gu Jingze loved her coquettish manner.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her feminine disposition appeared particrly charming right now. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant.


    She was so gentle that he felt as if his heart was floating.


    In particr, he liked the way she was so love-struck, and even more so when it was because of him. She seemed even more adorable.


    He reached out to caress her face as he looked at the charming expression on her face.


    Lin Che then reached out to hold his hand. With her other hand, she reached out to touch his face.


    His face was exquisite and smooth. There was some newly-grown stubble at the bottom, but it was clean and neat and felt very pleasing to the touch.


    As her hand touched the rough surface, there was an intense feeling that she was touching the opposite sex


    Every part of this mans body seemed perfect, whether it was his muscles, or his corbones, the length of his fingers, or the slight stubble on his


    face. Everything was just right in showing off his masculine strength. At the same time, it did not at all make anyone feel that it was too much. He


    lacked sensual and gentlemanly, without at all having the air of a muscr and burly man. He made people feel that his figure was simply very good


    It was veryfortable to touch and to look at.


    They wondered if he had been sculpted ording to Gods model of perfection. or perhaps God had followed her own idea of the most desirable man


    in making him. The Gu Jingze that had been created was just right in striking the softest chord in her heart.


    It was genuinely fascinating.


    If she told others this, they would definitely say that love is blind. She liked him and thats why every part of him was good. Perhaps they were right.


    But she felt that judging from the fact that she was still not sick of looking at him after such a long time, it seemed that she really, really liked him.


    Under her ministrations, Gu Jingze felt her warmth and closed his eyes in slight pleasure. As she gently caressed him, he found it even more difficult


    to resist the urge in his heart. Because he was worried that he would not be able to control himself, he had not dared to be intimate with her all this


    while. Now that she was right in front of him and teasing him, he seemed unable to resist it. He caressed her cheek and softly captured her lips ina


    kiss.


    He did not dare to be too forceful, nor did he dare to get too immersed in it. He opened his eyes and gazed at her bright and clean face shining before


    him. He sighed and kissed only for a while more before releasing her from his hold.


    Once her body was in a better condition, he definitely would not let her off.


    Lin Ches lips were moist from being kissed. She wiped her mouth and looked down while smiling.


    She seemed like a young girl unfamiliar with the ways of the world; one kiss could even make her so happy.


    Gu Jingze had the microphone in his hand. "Are you still going to sing?"


    Lin Che quickly shook her head. "No"


    It would be a wonder if she could still go on and sing after hearing Gu Jingze sing.


    It had been a spontaneous n. to begin with anyway. She had wanted to bring Gu Jingze here to enjoy himself and experience it. Now that she had


    experienced that wonderful voice of his. which was absolutely great at singing as well, she was satisfied.


    She felt that Gu Jingze was simply a treasure that she could never finish unearthing. He gave her such surprises each and every time.


    This time, she had found out something again. It was simply that his voice could definitely intoxicate people when it was used for singing.


    The two of them left the KTV. The people in the KTV still found it very strange. This couple hade in a flurry and left after singing just two songs.


    But wealthy people knew exactly how to have fun. Coming to the KTV to sing two songs was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze had just left when Gu Jingze received a call from home, notifying him that Old Master had regained consciousness.


    Gu Xiande had spent the past few days slowly recuperating. This time. he had finally gathered the strength to wake up.


    Lin Che also sighed feelingly. As expected, each person had his or her lot in life too. Old Master could be considered someone with a strong will to


    live.


    Lin Che felt relieved at the fact that


    he had woker-up. Although she did


    not like Old Master, it was not goods


    for her t@want someone to die for


    no reagon, either. She and Old >


    Master did not see eye to eye;but


    thefe was no deep enmity between


    th¨¦m.


    Since Gu Jingze had heard the news, he had to return to the Gu residence to settle some matters.


    Thus, Lin Che headed home.


    When she reached home, she surfed Weibozily and realized that TZ had even followed her page.


    She quickly followed him back, as well. Thereafter, she discovered a new update on Wechat moments. It was Qin Qing


    Qin Qing had uploaded two photos of the venue of his birthday party. It seemed that it was his birthday. The photes were not clear, but she could see


    that many people were there.


    She did notment even after seeing it. She had not heard the news of Qin Qing for a long time. Seeing that he seemed to be living pretty well, Lin


    Che felt quite relieved as well


    She liked the posts.


    Since everyone had seen news of her return to the country on television, Qin Ging would probably not be shocked to see her appear all of a sudden


    She would even post on her WeChat


    moments from ime to time. But


    now, shen longer dared to boast. ¡°


    When sh¨¦ was bored, she would


    post oxly some photos of her food,


    whatshe was using, the scenery,


    and-some information about the


    rfvie.


    If she boasted in too obvious a manner and people found out that she was staying in the Gu residence, the situation then would not be desirable


    either.


    But she did not expect Qin Qing to immediately send her a message when he saw her like his post.


    "Lin Che, are you there?¡±


    Lin Che said, "Yes. Happy birthday.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Thereafter, Qin Qing said again, "I saw that you attained the top title. Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Qin Qing said, "Come join us if you have time. Our ssmates all miss you very much.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Well see.¡±


    She thought of how her heart used to pound all the time when she saw Qin Qings messages. But now, it was all part of his agenda.


    Lin Che did not ask if he was doing well now, but he was probably not doing badly anyway.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Qin Qing, Lin Che put down her cellphone.


    Over on Gu Jingzes end.


    Gu Xiande had indeed woken up.


    Gu Jingze had yet to arrive after he regained consciousness.


    Their nsmen had already arrived in advance


    It appeared that Gu Xiande had only


    a few days left to live. It seemed that


    he had reached his limit after being?


    resuscitated this time. If something


    subsequently happened again,he


    would not necessarily be able to


    survive it.


    NovelDrama.Org 4


    Thus, the n rtives were all the more anxious. They wanted the matter of Gu Jingzes wife to be decided quickly.


    The n rtives looked at Gu Xiande and wiped away their tears, saying, "If Old Master really passed away, we wouldnt want to live either.¡±


    "Its fortunate that Old Master is destined to have great luck and a long life. Since you escaped from this cmity, you are definitely bound for good


    fortune in the future.¡±


    ¡°Old Master is the most important pir of our family. Now that youre back, we have hope again.¡±


    Gu Xiande sighed and looked at them. His words were still a little unclear. He could only say hoarsely, "Thats enough. All of you, stop crying.¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is a happy asion. We shouldnt be crying.¡± The n rtives stood up, turned around, and shouted, "Hey, Mengqi,e


    quickly. Kowtow to Old Master and pour him tea.¡±

 Chapter 1039 Whos The Female Lead?

    Chapter 1039 Whos The Female Lead?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At the back of the crowd, Xue Mengqi smiled and walked towards him. She was already holding a cup of ginseng soup in her hands. The ginseng


    soup was in a small and white porcin goblet and a bit of steam was rising from it. She looked extremely delightful


    The n rtives immediately started praising her, ¡°Good gracious, look. Mengqi has already thought of it. We dont even need reminders from the


    servants. Hasnt everything been prepared? Come here.¡±


    Gu Xiande looked at Xue Mengqi with his eyes narrowed


    Xue Mengqi said, "Grandfather, I havent been back for a long time. I managed to get here in time while your health is poor. Ill apany you more


    when youre better in the future."


    Gu Xiande nced at her and said to the people beside him, "This is Mengqi?¡±


    "Yes, yes. Shes the Mengqi we often mention to you.¡±


    the n rtives said excitedly.


    Of course, Gu Xiande knew what they meant by this. They had mentioned this Xue Mengqi not just once or twice. The fact that they had repeatedly


    mentioned her meant that the nsmen had already collectively nominated this Xue Mengqi to be their mistress.


    However, they needed the support of Gu Xiande, a prominent elder of the family.


    Gu Xiande knew that Lin Che was indeed not cut out to be the mistress. He did not want her to be the mistress either.


    As for the Xue Mengqi in front of him. he still had to observe her. He could not approve or disapprove of her so soon either.


    By the time Gu Jingze arrived, everyone had quietened down as well


    As Gu Xiande had escaped the jaws of death again this time, the atmosphere in the Gu residence finally became much more rxed over the next


    few days.


    Gu Jingze wanted to return home early every day. Because Lin Che was pregnant. he wanted to stay by Lin Ches side a little more often.


    However, there were times when going on business trios was unavoidable.


    He had to go out and settle matters but he did not want to go as it was too far. How could Lin Che agree to it? She definitely did not want to be a


    burden to him.


    She said, "If you dont want to go, I can go with you too."


    But Gu Jingze was not agreeable. "Its too far. Youll have such a hard time taking the ne. It wont do if something happens while youre there.¡±


    Lin Che said, "In that case, go on your own first. I wont go out and loiter about for the next few days too. I can make use of the time to discuss with


    thepany our ns to film a shortedy. Weve already chosen the novel and all the otherponents are going to be set in motion. Im very


    busy too. Even if youre at home, you wont be able to apany me much."


    There was nothing Gu Jingze could do but kiss her forehead. ¡°Alright then. Bring a few more people with you when you go out."


    ¡°Im fine."


    "I know, but I worry"


    Even though he knew that nothing would happen to her since there were people with her to help her out if there was any danger, no matter how well-


    prepared they were, he was still worried. What could he do?


    Lin Ches heart softened at his words. She pressed a short kiss to his lips.


    They had not behaved so intimately in front of the maids for a long time. For a moment. she felt a little embarrassed.


    Although the maids had gotten used to it a long time ago, she herself still blushed.


    Gu Jingze smiled. He patted her on the head before leaving.


    Lin Che was just about to head to thepany when she received a call from Mu Feiran beforehand.


    "Lin Che, youre not busy, right?"


    "No. Whats up, Feiran?" Lin Che asked while walking.


    "I read that novel you chose. I think its very interesting. lve decided to take the role."


    "Ah. Really?¡± Hearing this, Lin Che quickly asked, "But youre sure that you want to, right? Youre not agreeing to film it out of consideration for my


    feelings, right?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "How silly. Of course. Its a fact that I havent tried out such a role, so I want to give it a try."


    Lin Che was still a little hesitant after thinking about it. "But even though I think that it will be very fun if all of us do something we like together, it really


    doesnt seem consistent with your image in the past. People wont say that I ruined you, right?"


    "Silly girl. Since youve already said that we want to film something we ourselves like, why should we care what others say? Anyway, I quite like it. Let


    me know once youve made your decision.¡±


    "Sure. Im going to thepany today to discuss this. Weve already confirmed that we want to do it. If youre sure as well, we can go there and talk


    about it."


    Mu Feiran agreed. The two of them promised to meet at thepany.


    Shen Youran had already reached thepany long ago. Everyone was busy; those in charge of getting sponsors good sponsors while those in


    charge of public rtions were dealing with public rtions.


    Lin Che went to greet Shen Youran and told her that the female lead wasingter.


    Shen Youran asked, "You have already decided on the female lead? Who is it? Someone from Lin Che Studio?"


    "Of course. One does not allow benefits created by ones own work to rue to others," she smiled and said.


    ¡°Oh. Then who is it?"


    "Well. Take a guess."


    ¡°How would I know?"


    ¡°Youll know once shes here,¡± Lin Che said, keeping her in suspense.


    After the two of them sat down,


    Shen Youran said, "lve already


    gotten two screenwriters toe


    and take a look. One of them gave it


    a shot. But nuiherous screenwriters


    came knocking on our door when ~


    they heardthat we were going to <


    film something, Its probably _


    because they know that youre


    famous and the chance of yeu


    cheating them is small. But hone of


    them are well-known scr¨¦enwriters.


    The big-name screenwriters still


    think that newbies like us arent


    reliable, so the end product will


    probably be terrible. Thats why they


    dont want to take on the job. Weve


    already contacted a few big-name


    screenwriters, but its useless no


    matter how many conditions we


    discuss with them. Theyve been


    rejecting us in a roundabout way."


    Lin Che said, ¡°understand their


    concerns tog-If thats the case, we


    wont force them o agree. Theres no


    need forthe screenwriter to be as


    famoug one either. As long as we


    meetone who sees eye-to- eye with


    us:and thinks in a simr way, well


    life him or her." Content.felongs to


    NovelDrama.Org


    "Alright. Since youve said so, Ill choose someone among them first.¡±


    Just then, someone entered.


    ¡°You guys are already here. Im the one whoste.¡± The person who hade in was Mu Feiran.


    Shen Youran froze. When she saw Mu Feiran push the door open and walk in naturally, she was momentarily stunned.


    "Eh, why¡±


    Lin Che stood up and said, "Feiran, youre here. Come, take a seat. We were just talking about getting a screenwriter when you came."


    Shen Youran had yet to register what was happening. "You guys are¡±


    Lin Che said, "This is the female lead.¡±


    "Wow. No way. The female lead is Mu Feiran? Good lord, I should go and inform those top screenwriters. If they hear that Mu Feiran is going to act in


    it, they will definitely mor for the job."


    Mu Feiran smiled and said, "Forget it. These screenwriters wont want toe. I havent acted for so many years. Impletely different now."


    "How are you different? Youre still a


    huge celebrity-a the level of a


    queen." Shen Youran was still very


    shockedCShe found it very hard I to


    believethat Mu Feiran was going ¡®to


    act iptheir first production. When


    thetime came, they would 1 probably


    reive a lot of attention-Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che said, "Thats why I said that its someone from mypany. Feiran is signed under ourpany right now."


    "What the hell? Youre just teasing me now. You didnt even say so earlier," Shen Youran said. "I nearly died from shock.¡±


    Lin Cheughed out loud. "Alright. Now you know it too. As for the male lead, I dont know whos the best choice."

 Chapter 1040 Socializing Was Unavoidable

    Chapter 1040 Socializing Was Unavoidable


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran. "Do you have a male celebrity you want to work with?"


    "I dont." Mu Feiran continued, "Those who are still active in the industry now are probably not the ones that were around with me back then. Thus, Im


    really not sure who can still film right now.¡±


    Lin Che thought about it and had no idea either. Thats why she told someone to get her the book of actors to choose from


    Inside it was a name list of all the actors who were active or inactive now, famous or not famous, rookies and veterans, their photos, their


    representative works, and their details.


    Everyone chose for a long time and felt slightly dazed. In the end, they decided to filter out people in stages first. They took out the people whose


    images did not fit the role. As the male lead was a chauvinist with an aura of coldness and righteousness, they had to get a man who looked gant to


    y the role. He could not look feminine. The female lead was devilishly clever. Thebination of the two would y off each other. The actor they


    chose also needed to be someone whose image could match Mu Feirans.


    Because of that. it was even more difficult to find an actor.


    Although Mu Feiran did not look very domineering, she was a figure at the level of an empress. Thus, there really werent many people who could


    overpower her.


    After perusing for a long time, they felt that there were a few suitable candidates, but in the end, they were not necessarily going to be chosen.


    Lin Che said, "In that case, well leave it be first. Lets send out a notice to see if anyone gives us rmendations or rmends themselves.


    Anyway, theres no rush. We can take our time choosing.¡±


    The three of them walked out leisurely. Shen Youran had to go hame to look after her children and Lin Che had to go home too.


    Mu Feiran had to attend an event.


    Thepany had arranged for her to film an advertisement. The advertisingpany brought her to meet the producer for a discussion on the


    timing of the advertisement.


    Naturally, many people were vying for Mu Feirans first advertisement after hereback. Ultimately, it was the employees who had had a collective


    discussion on which advertisement was most befitting of her identity and status and which could bring about positive effects on her image.


    In the end, they had chosen this cellphone, which was about to go on the market.


    In reality, filming a cellphone advertisement was not that difficult. In the past, Mu Feiran would not have attended such a gathering to discuss how


    filming should proceed.


    But Mu Feiran had not officially made hereback, so she was nning to assess the situation and get used to such social intercourse. She could


    take the chance to find out if there were any new directions and new rules in filming an advertisement so she can keep up with the trend


    When they arrived, they realized that they were at a nightclub.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The manager whom Lin Che had allocated to her was a rookie. Although rookies did not have much experience, ultimately Mu Feiran had a lot of


    experience. Furthermore, rookies would not criticize Mu Feiran or order her around. They would very obediently let Mu Feiran do whatever she


    wanted to. Thus, after discussing with Mu Feiran, they decided to allocate this new manager to Mu Feiran


    The manager, Little Fang, looked at Mu Feiran.


    "Sister Feiran, should we go in? Why are we here at a nightclub?"


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°Thats quite normal too. These bosses do likeing here to discuss matters.¡±


    "Ah. But I think Sister Che never came to such ces before."


    Mu Feiran smiled and said, "Lin Che rarely socializes. Who would dare ask her toe here?"


    Because she was under Gu Jingzes protection, Lin Che had indeed avoided many such social gatherings.


    But Mu Feiran had attended many of them in the past. so she did not think much of this one either.


    Sheforted Little Fang before bringing him in.


    Fortunately, the moment the advertising staff saw Mu Feiran, he immediately approached her politely.


    "Miss Mu, its been a really long time."


    "Nice to meet you.¡±


    "Miss Mu, I havent seen you for a few years. Youre still so young and beautiful. You havent changed at all."


    ¡°Of course not. Thank you for your praise. Im so embarrassed.¡±


    They were the same social niceties. Mu Feiran was very familiar with such things.


    The other party still reated Mu


    Feiran very well. As Mu Feirans first


    advertisement after hereback.


    was going 10 be theirs, they x


    understeod how important it was.


    Natucal y, they were impossibly


    polite towards Mu Feiran and


    definitely would not be toe:touchy


    with her. Content be ongs to


    NovelDrama.Org


    As she had expected, this was a typical business gathering. Everything was normal


    Upon seeing the current situation, her manager Little Fang also felt relieved.


    Outside, many waiters had already seen Mu Feirane in.


    Those who went into the private room to deliver things from time to time also saw Mu Feiran.


    As Mu Feiran rarely appeared, everyone was discussing animatedly. They said that Mu Feiran had arrived and that it looked like she was here to


    discuss work matters. They also wondered if she was really going to make aeback.


    Some of the gossip circting outside tended toe about by being leaked out bit by bit.


    However, just then, someone suddenly pushed open the door to the private room and barged in in a drunken state.


    Everyone froze. They saw a thin, weak, and pale youth, who seemed to have poor lifestyle habits, walk inside.


    "Hey. Is Mu Feiran here?"


    Everyone immediately stood up.


    They looked at the person who hade in. They were still dumbstruck when a drunken and perverted smile appeared immediately on his face upon


    seeing Mu Feiran.


    "It really is Mu Feiran. Hey, look who I met here."


    Seeing as he was drunk, Mu Feiran did not want to get involved with him either.


    However, just then, the people in the room suddenly recognized him. This person was one of the young masters of the local military region.


    His family dealt in firearms, so he was usually very arrogant.


    He often went around this nightclub having fun. Everyone here knew who he was.


    Thus, everyone also knew not to stop him because he had soldiers from the special forces with him outside. They were definitely not to be trifled with.


    He walked towards Mu Feiran. Little Fang was in great shock. He kept shouting, "What do I do? What do I do? Whats happening?"


    Mu Feiran looked at him. "This gentleman. Youre probably drunk. Should I get someone to send you back?"


    He looked at Mu Feiran, smiled, and threw himself directly on her.


    "Mu Feiran. Hey,e here. Let me


    take a look atyou in real life. I used


    to see yotnall the time on television>


    Its my first time seeing you in the>


    flesh today. Let me touch you. and


    see ifyou look better in real life


    corfipared to on television;¡°Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org >


    At the tant verbal harassment, Mu Feiran quickly evaded the man. "Be more respectful, alright?!"


    The man immediately threw himself on her again


    The people here with her could not just stand by idly. They frantically tried to stop him. "Young Master Chen, Young Master Chen. Dont be like this.


    Youre drunk. If youre looking for a woman, there are actually many beauties here¡±


    The guy surnamed Chen instantly


    turned furiqusat being stopped. He


    immediately pushed the people in->


    front of him away ina rage. Drunken


    men were quite strong too. They


    useda surprising amount of:force,


    mainly because they did not care.


    The person who had stopped him was pushed directly to the ground and flipped over. He startedughing loudly and asked, "How dare you stop me?


    Why dont you lock at how many people I have behind me?"


    Everyone could see the people in green uniforms trailing behind him.


    They retreated for the time being and did not dare to fight fire with fire. After all, all of those people were indiscriminate. If they took out a gun

 Chapter 1041 Help Arrived

    Chapter 1041 Help Arrived


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The group was frightened by those people.


    Mu Feiran stood up and eximed, "What are you guys doing?!"


    That manughed as he lunged at her.


    Mu Feiran quickly dodged.


    Xiaofang, the agent behind, was so afraid. "Ah Im calling for help"


    Mu Feiran tugged Xiaofang along. "Lets go."


    That mans attack was also sloppy because he was drunk.


    Someone still advised, ¡°Young Master Chen, please talk nicely. Dont do this."


    However, that person did not dare to step up.


    Young Master Chen then stumbled after thedies as he uttered gibberish.


    "Oh my, how yful this little starlet is. Youre running away? Dont run away. Come, let me hug you.¡±


    "Why are you running, doll? Came here. Let me give you some loving.¡±


    Mu Feiran quickly pushed Xiaofang out. "Go look for help.¡±


    Although Xiaofang was very scared, she looked at Mu Feiran, deliberated for a while, and hurried off.


    She went out and quickly called thepany.


    Mu Feiran was left by herself. She turned around to see the maning at her again


    With one p, Mu Feirans handnded across the mans face.


    The man froze. That p woke him up quite a bit.


    The people at the side gasped. What was going on? Mu Feiran actually hit Young Master Chen?


    Wasnt Mu Feiran asking for a death wish?


    "Miss Mu, you"


    The few advertisers were also very anxious. They didnt want to have any problems with Mu Feiran. Otherwise, they would appear heartless if word


    got out that they did not help her when she was being bullied. However, they were doing business and they had no personal rtions with her. If they


    got another beating because she offended Young Master Chen, they felt that it was not worth it to suffer so much for their job


    Young Master Chen shook his head and looked at Mu Feiran. "You little witch. You dare to hit me?"


    Mu Feiran asked sternly, ¡°Are you awake now? Since youre awake, Im going to be clear about this. Dont touch me. Otherwise, I wont be courteous to


    you.¡±


    "Ha." Young Master Chen was indeed more awake, but he was filled with rage. He looked at the woman in front of him, angrily.


    Suffering a blow in front of so many people, he naturally felt embarrassed. Due to the strength of the alcohol, he started yelling at Mu Feiran, "You


    hadnt returned in years. Do you think youre still some goddess? Hmph. Youre an expired old woman and you dare to hit me today. You can kneel and


    kiss my feet tomorrow, and I wont even forgive you.¡±


    Mu Feiran scoffed. "Rx. Even if I die, I will not kneel before you."


    "Such big words. Come on, then. You guys. pin her down."


    He called out to the few men he brought along behind him.


    The few advertisers saw this and knew that trouble wasing. It would not be suitable for theirpany if this blew up. Furthermore, Mu Feiran


    was a public figure and had many loyal fans. If she leaked this out in her anger, theirpany would suffer.


    "Hey, Young Master Chen, dont be mad." The advertisers quickly turned around to Mu Feiran. ¡°Feiran, Feiran. Quickly say some good words to


    Young Master Chen. You were under the influence of alcohol and threw a tantrum. You didnt mean to p Young Master Chen, right?"


    Mu Feiran grunted coldly. "! will not apologize to a person like him.¡±


    Young Master Chen heard this and became more furious. "You dont even have the right to apologize to me."


    Everybody held him back.


    The night club owner heard about themotion and quickly rushed over.


    The night club owner definitely was afraid of trouble. He hastily said to Young Master Chen, ¡°Young Master Chen, dont be angry. Thisdy is ignorant.


    Ill teach her properlyter.¡±


    The night club owner quickly came


    over and also said to Mu Feiran,


    "Dont be angry Why are you SO


    angry? Hes@wealthy man and you


    cant afforthto offend him. I know he


    went overboard, but youre on the>


    losing.¨¦nd if you fight fire with fire.


    He e absolutely will ruin you here if ne


    gays he will. What good would that


    do to you? A wise man knows better


    than to fight when the odds are


    against him. Apologize first. We can


    always deal with him properly when


    were outside."


    The night club owner did not think that a celebrity could deal with Young Master Chen.


    However, he believed that Mu Feiran did not apologize as she still had her pride from being a queen for so many years.


    He could just give her a way out for now.


    As long as they did not cause any trouble in his club.


    Mu Feiran looked outside. She also knew that it was not good to fight like this when she was alone.


    She looked at Young Master Chen. "Fine. Im sorry. I shouldnt have hit him.¡±


    Young Master Chen grunted. ¡°You want to apologize now? Its toote.¡±


    The night clubowner quickly said,


    "You see, Young Master Chen? Give


    me some face. Everyone wants to.


    have a good time here. Lets not rain


    on the-parade, shall we? Why not¡¯


    HeresMiss Mu. Drink this bottle as


    arcapology to Young Master Chen.


    What do you say?" Content belongs


    to


    The night club owner took a bottle of whiskey from the table.


    If she drank an entire bottle of whiskey who knew if she would faint on the spot?


    Mu Feiran looked at the night club owner in shock.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He signaled Mu Feiran with his eyes. If she did not drink this, she might not be able to escape from here.


    Mu Feiran gritted her teeth. She looked around her and then at the bottle in front of her.


    The night club owner was actually not afraid that she wouldnt drink it. Many celebrities could hold their liquor well as they had to entertain clients and


    drink frequently.


    However, Mu Feiran had not appeared for many years. Nobody knew how well she could hold her liquor now.


    If it went well, she could go. If it didnt he could not interfere with what would happen next.


    Young Master Chen saw this and his eyes lit up. He thought that if she copsed, he could simply take her away and fulfill his desire.


    Mu Feiran had no choice. She gritted her teeth and looked ahead. "Okay. Ill do it."


    The night chub owners eyes curved


    into slits as he smiled. He was. 2


    biased towards Young Master.Chen.


    That was a wealthy man with an


    army-behind him. He was nef going


    to-effend this guy. Contentbelongs


    to¡°NovelDrama.Org -


    Thus, it was best if Mu Feiran could humble herself.


    Mu Feiran took the bottle and tilted her head up. She gulped the bottles contents down without blinking


    She knew that she would be able to continue if she stopped.


    Her throat burned as she drank it.


    She looked up and her vision was a blur. However, she did not copse.


    "Im sorry. I have finished it. Take it as my apology.¡±


    The manager watched. Young Master Chen was not lucky today. He quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright. Lets consider this to be over."


    As Mu Feiran walked, the manager smiled as he walked beside her. "Miss Mu, I have helped you today. Just look at those soldiers he brought along


    How scary.¡±


    Mu Feiran scoffed and remained silent. Then, she walked out.


    She was naturally aware of who was helping her or not.


    When she was outside, thepany staff whom Xiaofang called were already here with the police.

 Chapter 1042 Bullied My Woman

    Chapter 1042 Bullied My Woman


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Upon seeing that Mu Feiran did not look so good when she came out, the group quickly rushed to her aid


    "Sister Feiran. Are you alright." Xiaofang was scared out of her wits.


    "Im fine. Im fine. I drank te make an apology. Lets go.¡±


    Xiaofang asked, "So were just letting him off like that? He clearly harassed you."


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°What else can we do? Forget it. Lets not fight with him. Well avoid trouble if we can."


    Xiaofang was unhappy, but she could only let Mu Feiran go home to rest first.


    Inside, the night club ownerforted Mu Feiran and then said to Young Master Chen, "Lets not nitpick on her. Her type is ordinary, and shes older.


    Its not that fun for you. You see, we have eighteen- and neen-year-olddies who are just right for you. Theyll definitely treat you very well.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. I just wanted to try a celebrity, but she made it difficult for me.¡±


    "Yes, she did not think about it. Our Young Master Chen has plenty of money. Just a night with you could absolutely send her up to her glory days as


    queen. She didnt know any better."


    "Well, too bad for her."


    "Thats right, thats right. Lets carry on ourselves. Anyway, shell probably end up puking when she goes home. Shell feel awful and regret it.¡±


    Mu Feiran did not vomit.


    She only felt terrible when she returned home to rest.


    She could still hold her liquor, but she usually did not like to drink, nor did she often drink nowadays. That was why she felt awful.


    However, at this time.


    ck Eagle suddenly knew about it.


    Someone came to tell ck Eagle, "Boss, Miss Mu has just been bullied.¡±


    ¡°Bullied? What do you mean?¡±


    "Someone who goes by Young Master Chen, andlord in B City. He wanted to bully Miss Mu. That night clubs owner made Miss Mu drink a bottle of


    whiskey before letting her go."


    "What?" ck Eagle immediately sat upright.


    His fists clenched, making his veins pop out more.


    Alright. Was someone bullying his person now?


    "What Young Master Chen? He still dares to call himself a young master while Im here?"


    "Everyone calls him that. He seems to be involved in the military arms business. His family owns a bunch of mercenaries to show off.¡±


    "Haha. Mercenaries?"


    ck Eagle threw the cup that was in his hand on to the floor. "Get the guys. Mercenaries, is it? I just want to see how impressive they are.¡±


    That night, the night club owner apanied Young Master Chen as they drank wine. He had five or six girls by his sides and enjoying his time when


    someone suddenly came in and announced, "Bad news! Were surrounded by people outside. They said that theyre here to crash the ce."


    "What?"


    The night club owner immediately stood up. "Whats going on? Crashing my ce?"


    "No idea.¡±


    Young Master Chen stood up and mmed the table with his hand. "Im still here having fun. Who dares to crash this ce?¡±


    The night club owner was reminded that he still had this young master.


    He immediately felt empowered. He quickly said, "Exactly! Who dares to crash this ce? Do they not know whos in here?¡±


    Young Master Chen drank a few sses of Martell and was extremely arrogant. "Gather my men. Whoever dares toe in will be sent out beaten."


    ¡°Beaten¡± The person who came in crossed his arms. "They brought a military army. Take a look at how many people and cars there are All theyre


    lacking is a tank.¡±


    "What?"


    They could not quite believe it.


    However, they heard a bang outside. Then, some screams.


    They immediately sensed that something was really not right. They quickly went out to see.


    Sure enough, they saw someone causing a ruckus outside.


    Some of them already made their way in and wrecking everything in their sight.


    The night club owner grew anxious. "Oh my! What are you guys doing?¡±


    They thought that it was only a few people. It turned out to be an endless stream of people barging in.


    The person who came in to report it was not telling lies, nor was he exaggerating. There really was a hordeing in.


    The customers hurriedly escaped ~~


    from here: The intruders did not iit


    anyone. ¡°They only wrecked objects.


    Everything that they saw or touched


    would be smashed to smithereens.


    Young Master Chen was just about toe out when he saw themotion at the entrance. He was shocked


    The night club owner was also stunned. Which ancestor did he offend to result in this?


    However, before he could react, the wreckers were already everywhere.


    "Oh na! Dont wreck my things. Cant we talk nicely"


    The night club owner really wanted to cry.


    But the intruders already infiltrated the ce and chased everyone out.


    Outside, he could see people surrounding and guarding the area. Saying that it was an army was not an exaggeration.


    It was like this


    The night club owner was really crying now. Through his tears, he whimpered, "Can you please tell me who I offended"


    On this night, this night club was practically torn down. Everything was ruined.


    Young Master Chen ran away long


    ago. It was a pity that he did not tun


    too far before he was caught. He


    was severely beaten up before he


    reached the hospital. He almost lost


    hisdife. ~


    -


    Word of this incident spread, saying that the night club owner was blind. He bullied ady and ended up having his entire ce wrecked. He was also


    chased off,


    Theyter found out that they offended ck Eagles woman.


    They were asking for a death wish.


    Everyone naturally mocked him,


    saying that he was indeed blind. He


    greedily Sucked up to Young Master


    Chen while offending someone even


    greater. In the end, he lost his night


    clubs,


    Upon hearing that ck Eagle was behind this, anybody could understand why it happened. ck Eagle had always been this way.


    It was all his fault for thinking that Young Master Chen was already good enough. Little did he expect that a seemingly ordinary celebrity could not be


    offended so easily.


    One should always leave a line for oneself. Youd never know who you would offend.


    The night club owner wallowed at home. Nobody expected this to happen. In the span of one night, he lost everything.


    Naturally, Mu Feiran never heard of this while she was at home.


    While she was resting at home, ck Eagle arrived.


    He saw Mu Feiran the moment he walked through the door. He approached her and asked, "How are you?"


    Mu Feiran was rather tired. She raised her head. "Ah Youre here. Im fine. How did you know?"


    She was fine?


    ck Eagle saw that she did not look good. He stared at her. She still seemed out of it. Thus, he immediately lifted her up without saying a word


    "Ah You" Mu Feiran eximed. ¡°What are you doing?"


    "Go inside to rest. Ill get something to sober you up. This is not good for your body."


    As Mu Feiran was in his arms, her body was suddenly in the air and she looked at him airily.


    Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but when she looked at him now, she felt her body grow warmer.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1043 Do You Always Take Care Of Women Like This

    Chapter 1043 Do You Always Take Care Of Women Like This


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She thought that his nose looked nice. It was sharp, but it did not look fake like the ones that those celebrities had. The top did not protrude too much,


    but the bottom was very structured. It looked extremely manly.


    His lips were always in a straight line. It looked poised but did note across as unnatural.


    She felt that the strength in his body was natural-born. It made her feel like he was a real man.


    It gave her an immense sense of security.


    They entered the master bedroom. He put her down on the bed and turned to the bathroom. He took a towel to wipe her face.


    Mu Feiran blushed and evaded his gaze as she felt the slight warmth of the towel. It left a bit of moisture on her face, making her feel as if she was


    being touched for the first time. It sent small electric pulses through her heart.


    Just then, his men already came in and passed him a hangover cure.


    He said, "Drink some. Itll be good for your stomach. Otherwise, that much alcohol will damage your stomach."


    Mu Feiran looked at him in surprise. "How did you know what happened today?"


    ck Eagle looked at her. "The next time you run into trouble, just mention my name. Dont be so silly as to really down a bottle.¡±


    Because of his bossy words, Mu Feiran could not resist a chuckle. She then looked at him. "Mention your name Wont they think that Im bluffing?¡±


    ck Eagle thought about it. "Then you can just call me immediately.¡±


    Mu Feiran had not gotten to that stage yet with him. She hadnt known him for very long and to rely on him and trouble him like that, how could she?


    He helped her up and said, ¡°Drink this first.¡±


    Then, he tilted her head upwards and fed her the drink.


    Mu Feiran looked at him. Perhaps under the influence of alcohol, she was a lot more brazen. She mumbled, "Thank you for helping me"


    ck Eagle looked at her and smiled. "Its nothing."


    Mu Feiran gazed at him. ¡°So Do you take care of every woman you meet like this?"


    ck Eagle looked up as he held the stuff in his hands. "What do you mean?"


    "Well Taking care of me like this."


    ck Eagle smiled. "No."


    "Then why are you so caring towards me?¡±


    Mu Feirans heart pumped fast. On one hand, she felt that she was too brazen. This was ck Eagle. How could she act all sassy with him with that


    question? However, on the other hand, she anticipated his answer.


    ck Eagle smiled and remained silent. This made Mu Feiran more anxious.


    Mu Feiran blinked and looked at him.


    But slowly, her excited heart was already starting to grow cold.


    She must have been crazy to ask that.


    She must have thought too much. He probably never had such thoughts and for her to ask that, he must have felt too awkward to answer it.


    Just as she lowered her head, she suddenly felt a shadowe towards her. In the blink of an eye, he was right in front of her face.


    Mu Feiran blinked. His face was right in front of hers.


    She looked at him quietly and was stunned


    ck Eagle looked very calm. His eyes harbored deep passion and she could not resist looking into them.


    "What answer do you want?¡±


    "I""Mu Feiran could almost hear her own heart beating. Thump-thump, thump-thump Each beat was getting more intense.


    ck Eagles face inched even closer. She could feel his breath.


    "No," he said.


    "What?" Mu Feiran did not understand him.


    "Ive never looked after any other woman like this,¡± he said.


    Mu Feiran froze.


    He smirked. "Does this answer satisfy you?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Mu Feirans cheeks flushed and burned


    vn


    He smiled and looked at her lips. "Do you still want to ask why I care for you like this?¡±


    "" Mu Feiran felt sheepish. This was embarrassing.


    He saw right through her.


    ck Eagle leaned closer towards her. His lips were closing in and it was needless to say what this meant.


    Mu Feiran froze as she stared at his soft gaze.


    She never thought that ck Eagle could look like this.


    His water-like gaze was so attractive that she could only freeze up and let his lips touch hers


    Mu Feiran was exploding. What was she doing here? How did she end up kissing him?


    This was ck Eagle.


    Why was she kissing ck Eagle here?


    But those lips were too attractive.


    Every touch already made her brain


    release fireworks uncontrobly: She


    did ngt -know what she was doing,


    but fer body already instinctively


    mayed along with his. Content


    b¨¦longs to  ~


    Until they stopped, her mind waspletely nk.


    ck Eagle smiled and looked as if everything was normal. He gently tucked her in. "Have a good rest. Call me if you feel any difort. Ill go


    check on Yunyun.¡±


    "Okay" She was really groggy now. She felt as if the alcohol was only kicking in now


    At night, Lin Che also heard about the incident from herpany staff.


    She immediately asked to find out what was going on with that advertisingpany.


    When the advertisingpany was hesitant, Lin Che angrily called them up herself.


    Lin Che had worked with them before. Thus, they could not reject her call


    Lin Che immediately asked, "I handed my artist to you guys and this is how you treat her?¡±


    The advertisingpany staff was apologetic. "We are really sorry, but werent they already punished?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Che asked.


    The advertisingpany asked,


    "Didnt they say that ck Eagle


    brought his men down and tore


    down th enight club? We didnt know.


    that Mu ea ran was rted to ck


    Eagle. Oh my, they are in deep >>


    regret? They though nothing-would


    happen if they offended MiFeiran


    b¨¦cause they had Young Master


    Chen. In the end, Mu Feiran returned


    with a vengeance and ruined the


    night club. Its crazy." Content


    belongs to


    ck Eagle


    That was something ck Eagle would do.


    Lin Che rested a palm on her


    forehead. "Nevermind Lets not talk


    about that first. Ill think about it, but


    you guys.cant deny that you did us


    wrong this time. Thats it. Were not


    coberating with you anymore,


    Furtosrmore, I would like to publicize


    you actions this time to the


    itfdustry. Apany that-does not


    care about a celebritys wellbeing. Ill


    see how many celebrities will dare to


    risk their lives.¡±


    NovelDrama.Org


    After that, Lin Che hung up.


    The other party was also helpless. They regretted it now, but there was no turning back. They had no other choice


    Lin Che did not expect this ck Eagle to be too high-profile.


    However, it was also a good thing that ck Eagle was so protective of Mu Feiran.


    Lin Che only thought that ck Eagle handled things too rashly. He even tore down the night club. She would never have thought of doing such a


    thing.

 Chapter 1044 Showing Off In Kindergarten

    Chapter 1044 Showing Off In Kindergarten


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze was not home and Lin Che had nothing she wanted to do


    At this time, the kindergarten informed her of a parents meeting.


    Gu Jingze was not around, so only Lin Che went for the meeting.


    There were naturally more people at the kindergartens parents meeting. Lin Ches appearance there would naturally draw some attention. However,


    she did not want Niannian to not have his parents around when all the other children did.


    Thus, Lin Che had to go.


    On the meeting day, the kindergarten was well prepared.


    Lin Che wore sunsses and a cap. She dressed up and only let Dong Zi apany her. She did not want to bring too many people with her so she


    would not attract too much attention


    There were flower bouquets outside the school while balloons and colorful ribbons decorated the interior. Apparently. the kids even prepared many


    programs. This parents meeting was being treated as an eptance meeting.


    Naturally, a good kindergarten like this would definitely want to show the parents some results. They had to let the parents know that the high fees did


    not go to waste.


    As this was the top kindergarten in B City, the students and parents were all wealthy. But even among wealthy people, there were all kinds of people


    in the mix too.


    When Lin Che arrived, the kindergarten staff saw her and immediately rushed to her. "Niannians mom! Youre here!¡±


    Lin Che nodded and asked, "Can you give me a morefortable seat?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Of course, you can. This way please.¡±


    The school principal and staff knew that their family was powerful. The teachers did not dare to offend her.


    They also knew that she was a public figure and would avoid appearing in a setting like this. She only came today for her child


    The kindergarten also had a nondisclosure agreement. Whatever that should not be leaked out, would not be leaked out from them. Otherwise, this


    kindergarten would never make it so big.


    Lin Che was assigned to a quiet corner. She quickly let someone find Niannian and let him know that she was here so that he could go to her quickly.


    However, Niannian was nowhere to be found. Some of his ssmates said that Niannian took off upon hearing that the parents meeting was going to


    start. He probably went into hiding because he did not want to attend it.


    Niannian was not the only one like this. None of the kids liked this parents meeting. Especially those who were naughty.


    Niannian actually did not really wish to skip it. He did not expect his mother to be here


    He thought it would be Papa who wasing. If that was the case, Papa wouldnt care about whatever the teacher said.


    But now that Mom was here, he was worried.


    There were so many things he did not want Lin Che to know.


    Such as How he didnt pay attention in ss and was always daydreaming. Also, how he behaved like a king and boss in school


    In any case, if Lin Che knew about all these, she would definitely keep him in check.


    After all, Lin Che was Niannians mother. She would know everything about him.


    Dong Zi returned and could not find the young master. Lin Che grunted and said, "Nevermind. Hes probably afraid to see me because he must have


    been in some trouble."


    Lin Che decided that she had to ask the teacher every detail about Niannians school experience here.


    At this moment, people were streaming in. Lin Che kept a low profile and sat in her corner to wait. She heard a pair of mothers. seemingly in their


    thirties and looking especially dolled up, sit down to chat.


    One said, "They decorated the ce pretty well, Caicais mom.¡±


    Caicais mom replied. "Yes, of course. With such expensive school fees, how can they not do this properly?"


    "This is an elite school. Of course, its different.¡±


    "Yes. Children should have the best.


    As I like to say, NO matter how much


    it costs, weltdefinitely go to the best


    schools from an early age. Just lodk


    at how.t¨¦rrible those shoddy <>


    school¡¯ are. The teachers woutd


    beattheir students and the ganteen


    food sucks. Resources are.also bad.


    Children whoe fronYgood


    schools are totally different.¡±


    Lin Che shook her head. These parents were really


    This ce may be good, but that didnt mean that other schools were terrible.


    Lin Che believed that the environment was important for schools. As long as there was a good learning environment, it was a good school.


    However, some parents were still


    therementifg that their children


    could not geta headstart. They kept


    saying, ¡®just see what my child x


    learns from here and then look at


    our neighbors. They go to normal


    public indergartens saying-that it is


    good. In the end? They cant be


    compared to our Caicai at all.¡±


    "Yes. The same goes for our child. Shes especially clever and quick in learning things.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, look. Our Caicai is over there getting ready. The teachers love him and are letting him perform today."


    "Oh my, your Caicai is brilliant."


    Lin Che could not listen to the conversation any longer. She was just about to whip out her phone and zone out.


    However, she suddenly heard thatdy start talking about Niannian


    "I heard that theres a Gu Shinian here who bullies the other kids every day. Has your child fallen victim?"


    What?


    Gu Shinian bullied his ssmates every day?


    Lin Ches eyes widened. It couldnt possibly be that bad.


    Niannian was a little bossy, but he never had ill intentions.


    Another person said, "Really? I never heard my kid mention it.¡±


    Caicais mom said, "lve asked around and its true. Theres now in this school. The teachers are all afraid of him. Im really worried that my child will


    be bullied by him.¡±


    "The teachers are all afraid of him? Is he really that scary? Is his family that powerful?¡±


    "Yeah, I heard they are quite rich.¡±


    "This kind of student is really What can we do? Is the school really epting any students for money? This is unfair to other students. It will affect


    them. Why doesnt his family do anything about it?"


    ¡°They have maney, so they dont


    bother to teach their child manners.


    That is why¡®hes so young and ¡°


    already &tyrant in school. Their <


    family4 probably the kind that>?


    gained an overnigh fortune, $0 they


    know nothing. So uncultured.


    Hhph." Content belongs.t0


    NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che heard this and fumed.


    She had heard negativements about her plenty of times, but she could not ept anyone ndering Niannian like this.


    She knew a lot, but here they were talking as if it was otherwise.


    Niannian was ill-mannered? He was an understanding boy.


    Another person heard this and asked, "Which kid are you talking about? I dont see him."


    "Im also curious to know just how big of a deal this family is to make the teachers so afraid. I havent seen the parents either. Are they such big shots


    that they dont even turn up at the parents meeting?¡±


    "Theyre definitely noting. Parents who dont care about their kids would not possibly attend such meetings. Theyd spend money to leave their


    kids at school so that they dont have to bother about them."

 Chapter 1045 Dont You Know What Your Own Child Is Like?

    Chapter 1045 Dont You Know What Your Own Child Is Like?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Exactly, exactly. Children who grow up in such families wont turn out well either. They will definitely be profligates who dont know how to do


    anything.¡±


    "If the child is so violent from a young age, the parents must be quite the fiends as well.¡±


    "Precisely. In that case, how fierce must his mother be at home to raise such a cruel child? Hes going to get involved in school violence at such a


    young age."


    These people were really speaking more and more out of line.


    Lin Che drew in a deep breath. She could no longer tolerate it and stood up abruptly in the corner.


    "I think you guys have got it wrong.¡±


    They froze. They had not expected someone to be at the side.


    As they were upied with the conversation. they had actually not realized that there was someone still sitting in the corner.


    They looked up only when they heard her voice now. As they looked at the person standing in front of them, all of the mothers could not help but


    scrutinize her. Who was this?


    All of them were also dressed very neatly and tidily. Because they were here for a parent-teacher conference, they had specially dressed better than


    usual and had all done their makeup properly. But in front of Lin Che. they paled inparison.


    The two of them had not really spoken earlier. The person who had spoken the most was Caicais mother. Caicais mother was a very fashionable


    mother. She was very good at dressing up and was dressedpletely in mink cashmere. She was carrying a bag that was worth more than ten


    thousand dors. There were big curls and waves in her hair. She was in high heels and there was a thickyer of powder on her face. But despite


    this, it was unable to hide the wrinkles that had already appeared on her face. Because this was already her second child, even if she usually wanted


    to maintain her appearance, looking after her children was an exhausting task. Furthermore, she loved ying mahjong in her free time. Her


    complexion was particrly terrible from staying up every day. How could she not age quickly?


    The other person was alright too, but she was merely a typical housewife. She stayed at home every day, waiting for her husband to bring home


    money from his business dealings. Although she lived afortable life, she no longer liked grooming herself after staying at home for so long.


    The moment Lin Che stood up, everyone started looking her up and down.


    Whose mother was this? She lookedpletely different.


    Lin Che had merely tidied herself up a little and made her eyes look a little different than usual. She even wore a cap and had taken her shades off.


    She was also wearing a wig, so although she still looked elegant and beautiful, she looked different from the Lin Che on television


    She looked very simr. However, thats all that people could think. They would not be sure if she was Lin Che.


    Of course, the mothers did not think of Lin Che, either. They merely looked and Lin Che and wonder who this woman was.


    "Why? What do you want?" Caicais mother asked


    Lin Che looked at this woman who had just been jabbering on and on withplete confidence. "Have you confirmed that what your child said is


    true? You simply believed what he said and then told other people how horrible the other child was when youve never even met him.¡±


    So it was because of this. They looked at this person who had suddenly stepped forth to defend someone else against injustice. Judging by her


    appearance, they did not think that she was a mother here to attend the parent-teacher conference either. Thus, they said bluntly, "Are you here to


    poke your nose into other peoples business? What do you know? Of course, a young person like you wouldnt understand the worries of us mothers.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Another mother quickly joined in, "Precisely. Dont you know that a bad apple can spoil the whole barrel? Its because children like this exist that were


    even more worried that our children will be affected."


    ¡°Its not your child who is living in an environment with schoo! violence."


    "Whaat if that child bullies our child? Were just too worried. Thats why we said that.¡±


    Lin Che looked at them. She felt that they had not understood at all.


    ¡°Get this straight. Im only asking you


    people how yeure so sure that


    theres schooLviolence here. How


    are you sq Sure that the child whom.


    your children talked about is a bad


    app e> Have you met that child?


    Have you seen his family? Without


    investigating the matter, you


    babbled nonsense. By spreading


    false rumors like these, dont you


    think that its a form of hurting that


    child?"


    Caicais mother red at her and asked, "Are you a teacher here?¡±


    Lin Che replied, "No."


    "Then, why are you poking your nose into our affairs?¡±


    Lin Che looked at them. She crossed


    her arms over her chest and said,


    ¡°What did you .Say just now? What


    did you say about the child? His


    family definitely neglects him and no


    one wille to attend the


    parentsteacher conference too- >


    Sincehes so violent at such a young


    age, his family must be harsh, right?


    Hah. Ive never felt that our family


    was harsh. We will definitely attend


    the parent-teacher conference too.


    Our attitude towards the child is


    more conscientious than anyone


    else. Thus, we absolutely will not


    allow people to make up things


    about our child casually!¡± Content


    belongs to


    Their child


    What this woman meant was that child was hers?


    Just now, they had said unpleasant things about the child in front of his mother


    The atmosphere immediately turned a little awkward. But they really had not expected this woman to be a mother.


    Three of them were at a slight loss for words, but Caicais mother came forward again after some time.


    She first sized Lin Che up


    maliciously. Fhen, she scoffed and


    asked disdaifully, "Why? It was your


    child wewere talking about. Dont


    you know what your child did? - ~


    Bullyisg other children, is that.


    reasonable? So what if we tatked


    about him? You yourself ¨¦ ought to


    know what your child did. i¡¯ Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che gazed at her. "What evidence do you have to say that my child bullied others?"


    "What evidence? Most people know how your child is. Its not as if Im making up a story. My child clearly told me that your child acts like hes a king


    He often bullies other children and even chased another child out of school. Im sure you know about this incident, right?"


    Of course, Lin Che knew about this. But it was not at all as they had described.


    Lin Che said, "Did you understand the situation before spouting nonsense?"


    "My child told me that!"


    "A childs words. Did you even verify it?


    "Childrens words carry no harm. Theyre truthful!¡±

 Chapter 1046 Teacher I Want To Perform

    Chapter 1046 Teacher I Want To Perform


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che chuckled and looked at the woman in front of her sarcastically.


    Seeing that Lin Che had nothing else to say, Caicais mother said even more mockingly, "Judging by your appearance, youre young and have never


    looked after your child. Let me tell you this. You dont even take responsibility for your own child. You dont even bother with him and only care about


    being young and beautiful. I have no respect at all for such mothers."


    Caicais mother felt that the woman in front of her was irksome just from her looks alone. She was a mother but still looked so fresh. At first nce,


    she had indeed not been able to tell that she was a mother. She still looked like a college student who had just graduated. She did not look like a


    mother at all


    A mother like this had to be an irresponsible one.


    Lin Che said, "Im clear about every single thing my child does. Furthermore, I also trust my Niannian. I know that he is absolutely not such a person.


    The first thing a mother must do is to understand and trust her own child. I trust him and I know him too. So I definitely wont allow anyone to nder


    him."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "You trust him just like that? You trust him, but we dont."


    "Precisely. We refuse to believe you."


    "Caicais mother, dont say anything more to someone like this."


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes. By this time, the teacher had sensed that something was wrong and was already walking here.


    ¡°Dear mothers, dear mothers"


    The teacher hastily protected Lin Che first. She knew that it was Lin Che whom they could not afford to offend. As for the rest of them, they could be


    dealt with easily.


    ¡°Niannians mother, whats going on?¡±


    Lin Che said, "Teacher, they said that my Niannian behaves like a king here. I want to know if that is really the case."


    The teacher hastily said, "Of course not. Niannian is particrly sensible and obedient. Hes very intelligent in school as well. He does not behave at


    all like hes the king."


    When the mothers saw the way the teacher was so afraid of her, they thought disdainfully to themselves, What kind of teacher was this?


    They were usually very polite to the teacher. They even thought up ways and schemes to sneak her some red packets during Chinese New Year and


    other festivities. But she did not necessarily ept them. Wasnt this just the way things were when their children went to school? The teachers were


    all being ttered by the parents, who wanted the teachers to treat their respective children better.


    These teachers were usually full of airs in front of them too. Why were they so polite to her now?


    The mothers could not take this lying down and felt disheartened as well.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Che also knew that Niannians status was special and the teacher may not dare to criticize him either.


    But Lin Che did indeed believe that Niannian knew how to behave appropriately.


    The teacher looked as if she was making an oath and waspletely certain. "In the eyes of the students, Niannian has always been a heroic figure.


    Im not boasting about this. He has the power to rally supporters. At such a young age, he already has the air of a general. Everyone loves to put him


    at the center of attention. Furthermore, hes so smart and learns so quickly too. He knows even more than the teachers. Hes a rare breed of child


    genius."


    Hearing the teacher praise the child so extravagantly, the mothers found it even more unbelievable.


    How could he be a child genius? She made him sound like a prodigy. That waspletely impossible.


    She must have been deliberately ttering Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "All these arent important. Before you learn how to do things. you must learn how to behave first. lve always educated Niannian this


    way. I believe that Niannian is definitely not as they describe him."


    "Yes, yes. Niannians mother, have a seat here. Over here."


    The teacher felt that Lin Che was still in danger sitting her. It was better to bring her to a safer ce.


    Thus, she invited Lin Che to the lounge.


    The mothers sat there and began speaking ill of Lin Che in an absolutely unrestrained manner.


    "Look at her. I cant believe shes a mother.¡±


    "Precisely. She probably used that time to groom herself.¡±


    "She probably relied on that face to marry a rich husband. Even the teacher was ttering her. The teachers here ce too much emphasis on


    power.¡±


    "Precisely. Since the teacher is sucking up to her so much, it must be fake. How can a child be that impressive?¡±


    As the parents were talking about it, the event had already started in front. The children appeared on stage together and started to perform each of


    the programs they had put together.


    On the side, Lin Che was also watching. Although the programs by the children were childish, everyone had a great time watching because their own


    children were performing.


    Lin Che did not see Gu Shinian. She said to Dongzi beside her, "Go and search for Niannian. You must bring him back to me."


    No matter what, she had to personally ask Niannian how school was going for him and why exactly he was avoiding her today.


    Dongzi took her instructions and retreated.


    Meanwhile, on Niannians end, his shadow guards had already told him about what had happened.


    "Little Young Master, Madam came here earlier. She even got into a spat with the mothers in front."


    "What?"


    Gu Shinian frowned and asked for the details.


    Gu Shinian narrowed his eyes.


    He could not believe something like this had happened


    A whileter, they started ying games on the stage outside.


    The games was a game of intellect.


    The childcor Caicais mother, Caicai,


    was on¨¦ of the children ying.


    Although Caicais performance was


    average, Caicais mother stilktelt very


    happy seeing her child performing.


    C¨¦ntent belongs to


    Everyone else quickly praised her, saying that he was so amazing. He performed in the midst of so many children in such a huge kindergarten. Their


    own children could not even go on stage.


    However, the teacher subsequently received news from Gu Shinian all of a sudden.


    Gu Shinian immediately said, "Teacher. I want to perform.¡±


    If it were anyone else, the teacher would have probably said bluntly, "Dont create trouble here. Go somewhere else.¡±


    But when she saw that it was Gu Shinian, she did not say so. She asked Gu Shinian, "Niannian, what do you want to perform? But you didnt tell me


    in advance. None of us prepared anything. What should we do?¡±


    "Thats because I didnt know that my mother wasing before this. Now that my mother is here, I n to give my mother a surprise. I hope that the


    Teacher can help me fulfill my wish.¡±


    The teacher was in a difficult position. She did not dare to make a decision on her own and quickly went to ask the director first.


    The director thought about it and nodded in agreement. He waved his hand and said helplessly, "Let him do it."


    The teacher quickly replied Niannian, saying, "Alright. I support you. Tell me what you want to perform."


    In reality, Gu Shinian had such an


    adorable appgarance. Just by sitting


    there, everyahe would find him


    pleasing t te,the eye. He was quite ?


    pleasantto watch, even without


    performing anything. Of course,the


    teachers liked him. But his family


    ba¨¦kground was too formidable.


    They were afraid of offerding him,


    so they did not dare to go too close


    to him.


    a


    But they could.not remember Gu


    Shinian ever. talking about his


    talents. Back then, they had wanteck


    him to p¨¦rform because it would


    seem like a bit of a waste for su uch a


    beautiful child not to perform.~


    Hawever, he rejected all their


    sttagestions and did notgerform.


    Now that he suddenly said he wanted to perform, the teachers were very d too.


    But they were worried that he would ruin the performance if he did not know how to do anything. He had not prepared anything in advance either and


    was going to perform.


    He said, "I can perform speed memory. As long as I have read the book before, it will be in my memory after reading it just once."


    "What?"


    Gu Shinian said, "Come on, Im ready anytime."


    He was very intelligent. At the same time, he had actually inherited Gu Jingzes innate ability of memory. He had a very powerful memory.


    Of course, he had known from a young age that he had always been faster than everyone else at memorizing things.

 Chapter 1047 Child Geniuses Actually Existed

    Chapter 1047 Child Geniuses Actually Existed


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The teacher was still a little surprised. "Well, this, this"


    "Its okay. Teacher. Ill take responsibility if something goes wrong.¡±


    Looking at a child calmly say something about taking responsibility, even the teacher felt a little shocked


    At such a young age, this child had truly be perfect.


    The teacher nodded and quickly went on stage.


    "Next, we have a child who is going to have a special performance.¡±


    The parents were still eating pumpkin seeds and chatting off stage. When they heard the teacher say this, they did not pay much attention to her.


    The teacher said, ¡°This childs name is Gu Shinian."


    When everyone heard the name, the atmosphere turned lively. This Gu Shinian sounded very impressive


    Caicais mother was already looking up in surprise. She looked at the stage and was curious about what this Gu Shinian who had triggered a quarrel


    earlier was like.


    The teacher said, "Gu Shinian will perform photographic memory for everyone."


    As she spoke, Gu Shinian walked onto the stage.


    The mothers who had just been chatting earlier saw the little boy go on stage. He lifted his head in a calm manner and looked downwards. He did not


    look fearful at all and looked down undaunted. His unsmiling face was clean and fair, and he looked so adorable and handsome.


    Because he was still young, that perfect face of his still had a hint of adolescent adorableness. With one nce, he made everyones heart soften.


    "Whose child is this? Hes so handsome."


    "His face really makes me want to go to him and kiss him."


    "At such a young age, hes dressed so impably. He doesnt look at all like a child.¡±


    "With that face, hes going to bewitch so many young girls when he grows up."


    "Hes so devilishly handsome. So devilishly handsome at such a young age.¡±


    Caicais mother and the others definitely did not know that this "rotten child" called Gu Shinian was actually not as ridiculously tall, strong, and plump


    and malicious as they had imagined. On the contrary, he was such a dashing little boy.


    He was definitely not as they had expected


    Lin Che was currently inside, looking at the stage. When she saw Gu Shinian stand on stage, she was very shocked for a moment.


    She would not have been surprised if Gu Shinian had not appeared. Gu Shinians personality was simply like this. He did not like ces with crowds,


    nor did he like performing.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, Gu Shinian had actually jumped on stage all of a sudden and was about to perform


    Lin Che was genuinely surprised


    Gu Shinian asked, "Does any uncle or auntie have a book they can give me right now?"


    Immediately, one of the fathers brought a history book to him.


    Gu Shinian read it and said, "Allow me to read it for ten minutes, thank you.¡±


    He flipped the book open and started reading it


    Sensing the situation, the people off stage started talking.


    "Such a young child, can he even read?"


    "Such a young child can recognize words? Impossible.¡±


    They felt that their own children were still at the stage of ying around. It would be pretty good if they could memorize same poems. How could


    there be anyone as amazing as this child?


    A short whileter, he finished reading one page and immediately returned the book to that father. He raised his head and recited in a clear and bright


    voice, ¡°In BC 118"


    The people down below gasped in surprise. That father had initially been doubtful too. However, when he looked at the words on the page, not even a


    single punctuation mark was wrong. His expression became more and more astonished.


    He looked at the child in disbelief and nodded repeatedly. "Hes a child genius. Hes amazing.¡±


    Down below, the people started discussing it even more intensely. They wondered if it was real or fake. How peculiar.


    However, Caicais mother and the others also felt as if they had been proven wrong. For a moment, Caicais mother red in front and scoffed, saying,


    "I bet that was a prop. It was designed for the performance."


    The others said in confusion, "But that seemed to be Chenchens father. I know him."


    Caicais mother said, "Money talks. Hmph. He must have memorized this beforehand."


    out a bock ofputer circuit <>


    designs which she used in learning


    computer science. She looked-up


    and-said,'' ¡®I have a book here-too.


    Catt she memorize this one?¡± Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org ~


    Her eyes brightened and she took


    Everyone looked at her.


    The teacher wondered if this would be a bit too much for him to memorize. However, she heard Gu Shinian say after ncing downwards, "Okay.


    Sure.¡±


    The teacher looked at him. skeptically. While doubting him, she went down to take the book that Caicais mother was holding


    The teacher immediately saw theplex sequences in the book. It even made her scalp tingle.


    But Gu Shinian merely smiled a little. He had already read books like this one before.


    He randomly flipped to a page and skimmed over it. Then, he handed it back to Caicais mother and said, "Im done reading it. Listen."


    Caicais mother scoffed before taking the book from him and reading it.


    Gu Shinian merely smiled a little before directly proceeding to recite.


    He even recited thoseplex forms very fluently.


    Caicais mother was surprised at first. Thereafter, her scalp started tingling.


    Was there really such a thing on earth as a child genius?


    But how could this be? She really could not believe it.


    However, the truth before her eyes was indeed proving her wrong. She was momentarily stunned. She looked in front and was in a bit of a trance


    from the shock.


    Just then, on stage, Gu Shinian


    smiled and said, "Today, I would like


    to thank my-mother foring to ~


    attend my parent-teacher a


    confer¨¦nice. Initially, I had never


    thoughit about performing. I decided


    atthest minute to perforin ¡®for my


    rfether. I hope my mothertiked it.¡±


    Gu Shinian had already unknowingly captured the hearts of many mothers off stage.


    Good gracious! He was literally the child they all wanted. He was so adorable, so handsome, so smart, and such a genius.


    Lin Che was extremely touched.


    Did Niannian perform because of her?


    Lin Che really did not expect Niannian to be so thoughtful at such a young age


    She quickly ran downstairs amidst the exmations of admiration. She looked in Niannians direction and said, touched, "Niannian!"


    Gu Shinian looked up. "Mother, youre here.¡±


    Lin Che ran over and embraced Gu Shinian in one swift motion. "Niannian, thank you. Youre so thoughtful and so smart. You did so well, but"


    Lin Che looked at him. "When did you read so many books?"


    Gu Shinian was lost for words


    Lin Che found it very surprising too. This little brain of Gu Shinians exactly how much had it been developed?


    Gu Shinian said, "Mother, thats enough. I cant even breathe because youre hugging me.¡±


    Lin Che was truly too excited. She hugged Gu Shinian and kissed him forcefully.


    The people off stage were all looking on with their faces filled with envy. They were looking at this beautiful mother and beautiful child.


    It was no wonder that the child was so beautiful. Since the mother was so beautiful, the childs genes would be no different.


    Lin Che walked off the stage with Gu Shinian. Everyone off stage proceeded to apud.


    Lin Che sincerely felt that Niannians actions made her even happier and prouder than when she attained the award for Best Female Lead at the


    Golden Name Awards.


    The parent-teacher conference ended in a sea of cheers.


    The parents all left with their respective children.


    When Lin Che left with Gu Shinian in tow, she happened to see Caicais mother with her child too.


    Lin Che pulled Gu Shinian with her and they walked past them from the side.


    As she logKed at the adult and the ~


    child, themother and the son, stand


    amidstthese people as if they were


    the focal point, Caicais mother had a


    strange expression on her. face.

 Chapter 1048 What Devious Idea Had She Come Up With This Time?

    Chapter 1048 What Devious Idea Had She Come Up With This Time?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Caicais mother looked at him before looking at her child. For some reason, she felt angry.


    She snickered and said to her child, "Look, other children even know how to read. Every time I teach you, youre always making excuses. Look at how


    neatly hes dressed. And look at your clothes. You change every day, but its still so dirty.¡±


    Caicais grievance was in on his face. He mumbled, ¡°Look at how pretty his mother is"


    "What did you say?" Caicais mothers face turned green. "Say that again?"


    "Wa, I didnt say anything at all¡± Caicai was so scared that he suddenly erupted into tears, immediately attracting a lot of attention from the people


    here.


    However, by this time, Lin Che had already left with Gu Shinian without any other thoughts in her head.


    But when they went into the car, Lin Che immediately looked at Gu Shinian and asked, "I havent asked you about how you learned to read. When did


    you learn on your own?¡±


    Gu Shinian said, "I just learned it not long ago."


    "You can recognize all the words?"


    "I merely learned some simple words. Then, I extrapted from there and was able to recognize other words. Its about the same as English. After


    learning simple words, I was also able to deduce other meanings."


    "" Was that even possible? She did not even know these things


    Of course, she did not say anything. She did not even know.


    Lin Che said, "So, now, you basically recognize all the words?"


    "Yes."


    "What about theputer science forms?¡±


    ¡®I [have a bit of interest in those.¡±


    Lin Che looked at this child and seriously wondered were the genes of the Gu family that powerful? She immediately felt that it was unfair.


    But at the same time, she also found it amazing.


    She felt that he was way too intelligent.


    Could it be that Gu Jingze was like this in his younger years too? Even now, Gu Jingze was so outstanding


    She found it logical after thinking about it too. She had yet to discover something that Gu Jingze did not know how to do. Perhaps it was because he


    had such a powerful brain, that he was able to learn so many things.


    After helping Niannian to settle down, Lin Che received notice from back home, informing her that she was needed at the Gu residence. Everyone


    had prepared a banquet to celebrate Old Masters recovery.


    Gu Jingze had gone away on official business, so she had to go back alone


    But Lin Che felt a little uneasy at the fact that they had nned a banquet in Gu Jingzes absence. She sat there and thought about it for some time


    before telling Dongzi, "Get everyone to go with me. Stay alert while were at the old residence. If theres anything amiss, well leave first."


    Dongzi nodded. He knew that she intended for all the personal bodyguards and the capable assistants whom Gu Jingze had engaged to follow her


    there.


    Lin Che pondered before continuing, "Remind the people here to be ready at all times to take over. If anything crops up on our end, it would be easier


    for the people here to take over anytime."


    "Yes, Madam." Dongzi continued, "What are you worried about?"


    ¡°Im pregnant right now. For the


    childs sake, I have no choice but to


    consider all Possibilities,¡¯ Lin Che


    said. "If was alone, then everything>


    would be-fine. Even if somethings


    happened, I would be able to ?:


    withstand a bit more too. Butmy


    body i is weak now. If something


    goes wrong with the chil it will be


    toote for me to regret it, so its


    better to be a little more prepared.¡±


    Everyone said that one would be more resilient after bing a mother. This was indeed the case. When she had been alone, whatever


    happened did not matter to her. She did not need to think too much either. But ever since she had be a mother, she immediately became much


    more intelligent when it came to issues concerning her child.


    Lin Che tidied up for a bit before rushing over to the old residence


    Meanwhile, all preparations wereplete at the old residence. Lin Che was still in the car when Yu Minmin told her that she was on her way there


    too. Because Gu Jingze was not around, Gu Jingming decided to get Yu Minmin to apany Lin Che there.


    Lin Che was very grateful to Gu Jingming for thinking on her behalf at this time. In reality, the brotherly rtionship he had with Gu Jingze was.


    stronger than everyone else thought. A rtionship like this was truly very rare.


    After meeting with Lin Che, Yu Minmin got into Lin Ches car and they headed to the old residence together. They were seated in the car together


    when Yu Minmin asked, "Do you know that Xue Mengqi? Shes bringing people with her today.¡±


    Of course, Lin Che was not aware. "Shes bringing people with her?"


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°It seems like you didnt get the news. But they wont inform you either. They definitely wouldnt want you to know about matters


    involving Xue Mengqi.¡±


    "Precisely. Now, everyone knows that Xue Menggi is going topete with me for the position of the Gu family mistress."


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Thats right. But everyone still doesnt dare to provoke you too much. After all, youre pregnant right now. Theyre worried that


    something bad will happen to you after being provoked here. If that happens, Gu Jingze will definitely fight them to death.¡±


    "Well then, what lousy idea has Xue Mengqie up with again this time? What is she nning to do?"


    "I heard that she brought her boyfriend here. She said that shes nning to settle down and start her career in the country.¡±


    Lin Che asked, "What does she mean by that? Is she making clear her intention not to leave the country?"


    "Thats right. She made it clear that shes nning to settle down. Once her situation is stable, she will be ready to be the mistress. Furthermore, to


    make her intentions seem innocent, she will choose a husband whe has a bit of family background but who definitely wont be able to go up against


    the Gu family.¡±


    Lin Che asked, "So, is she going to bring him over today?¡±


    "Correct. She brought him there and said that she wanted everyone to help assess him. But what is there to assess? She just wants everyone to see


    if this person fits the bill or not."


    ¡°Alright then. I find it very strange though. How did these people manage to make this happen? The entire process seems to be veryplicated.¡±


    "It does. Matters in wealthy families will definitely be moreplex. Whats more, a prominent wealthy family like the Gu family.¡±


    Lin Che also knew that the situation


    would be moreplicated. But it


    was her first time being personally


    involved in it, When she witnessed


    firsthand th¨¦se people making


    cheap tricks I in secret, fighting <


    openly,-and maneuvering covertly to


    vie fora position that she didnot


    thinkwas that important, she¡¯ did not


    know how she felt either. She found


    it a bit strange and felt that she had


    a great burden on her shoulders. It


    seemed as if a small movement


    from her would impact the fates of


    many people. She did not feel as if


    these people were characters on


    television, but the fates of real


    people in real life. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.OrgProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, at the old Gu residence


    Everyone already knew that Xue Mengqi was nning to bring her boyfriend here. As for what kind of person her boyfriend was, they were not sure


    yet. But there were probably no issues with someone chosen by Xue Mengai.


    "I heard that hes quite young."


    "But it would be easier to control someone young and not that mature.¡±


    "True. His family background is not


    bad too. His fami y has been doing


    pretty well ayer the past few years.


    Now, the family has already built a


    constructionpany. This child''is


    only in inhis twenties and is already


    the.C Chief Executive Officer ofthe


    company. Since hes able 4ovrun the


    entirepany on his oWn, hes


    most likely a talented young man."


    "Well know once we see him today.¡±


    Just when everyone was praising him, a car had already been directed to the car park in the outer courtyard of the old Gu residence.

 Chapter 1049 Who Had She Chosen To Marry?

    Chapter 1049 Who Had She Chosen To Marry?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The Gu residence had two car parks. After members of the family drove inside directly, there would be an underground car park outsiders parked


    outside after obtaining permission. Luxury car after luxury car was parked in the car park. It seemed as if it was embarrassing for an ordinary car to


    park here.


    The Bentley that had just driven in stopped immediately. The people that alighted from the car sighed feelingly at the interior of the residence. "Wow.


    So this is the old Gu residence. This ce is way too big. Qin Qing, you must go in and present yourself well. Dont make any mistakes."


    The person who had arrived was Qin Qing


    After getting out of the car, he also nced around and said to the two of them, ¡°Alright, Father, Mother. Ive already arrived. Mengqi told me toe


    by myself today. The two of you shouldnt go in.¡±


    "I know, I know.¡± Qin Qings mother was a little unhappy too. She felt that Xue Mengqi was looking down on their family. She invited only Qin Qing to


    be a guest and did not tell them toe along and have a look.


    It was a pity that Xue Menggqi was ultimately a member of the Gu family. There was nothing more they could say either. The Gu family had many


    rules. They had no choice but to listen to Xue Mengqis words and did not dare to say anything recklessly.


    Qin Qing had managed to get together with Xue Mengqi because he had met her while furthering his studies overseas. Although she was older than


    him, Xue Mengqi was very well-versed in the ways of the world. Qin Qing had leamed a lot from her. It was only when they returned that he found out


    that Xue Mengqi was actually a member of the Gu family too. The Qin family was ted at this. They did not expect their child to show such promise.


    Each of the people he knew was more impressive than the next. If the two of them got married in the future, he would be rted to the Gu family. He


    would not have to bow to anyone. It would definitely be very good for the business and the development of the Qin family and Qin Qing himself.


    Qin Qing had indeed grown well over the past few years. With his own power, he had obtained the approval of the entire Qin family and be the


    absolute leader of the Qin family. He oversaw all affairs of the Qin family,rge or small. Under his leadership, the Qin family was developing


    exponentially. Now, they were about to rise to the status of one of the most prominent wealthy families. They felt extremely proud too. As expected


    their own son was impressive.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After alighting from the car, they were inplete awe at the vastness of this ce. It was a pity that they could not go in, but it did not matter either.


    One day, they would be able to enter.


    "Good lord, look at how many luxury cars there are here. Luckily we drove a Bentley here. At least were not that much worse,¡± Qin ings mother said.


    "Thats for sure. Its impossible for cars which can be parked here to be any less luxurious. To be honest, our family is not bad too. Qin Qing, dont be


    too nervous when you go in.¡±


    Qin Qing looked at the time and turned around impatiently to nce at his parents. "I know. Go home. Im not a child anymore.¡±


    Qin Qing headed inside directly as he said this.


    Xue Menggi was still inside. She quickly walked towards Qin Qing upon seeing him.


    "Qin Qing, youre finally here." She hooked her arm through his intimately. Their loving manner made others extremely envious


    They thought to themselves that Xue Mengqi was quite impressive. She had even found such a young man who was many years younger than her.


    Xue Menggqi knew that it was also very important for her and Qin Qing to be loving towards each other. For the attack this time, all the steps were very


    compact, and every step was very important. Although their family seemed to be very united on the surface, in secret, it was divided into many


    factions. She had no choice but to be vignt and to prevent anyone from suddenly attacking midway and snatching the position that was almost


    hers.


    She said to Qin Qing, "Later, go around more and greet everyone. Ill tell you who to get closer to and who to ignore. The Gu family is divided into the


    internal n and the external n. We belong to the external n, but the external n isrger, so there are more people. There are advantages to


    it too. This is why we have more supporters as well. But the problem is that the external n is also divided into factions."


    Qin Qing asked, "Is the Gu family soplicated?"


    Xue Mengqi said profoundly, "In the Gu family, there are many ways in which things should be done. In other words, ordinary people definitely cant be


    the mistress of the family simply because they want to be. If you want to be the mistress, there are plenty of things that you must take responsibility


    for.


    Xue Mengqi thought that this was definitely not something that Lin Che could settle. That was why everyone was worried that Lin Che, a mere actress


    who did not know anything, would not know how to deal with theseplicated matters


    Xue Mengqi had her arm around Qin


    Qings arm. The first time she had


    seen Qin Qing back then, she had


    fallen in leve''with his clean and neat


    appearance. The more she lookecat


    him, the-more she liked him. After


    knowing that he was a talented


    yout, sessful, and hardwo king


    aba young age, and was =


    undoubtedly different from other


    wealthy yboys, she fell even


    deeper in love with him and could


    not extricate herself. Content


    belongs to


    She did not know that Gu Jingze had triggered Qin Qings willpower back then. Gin Qing had consistently been thinking that he had to do as well as


    Gu Jingze. He could do it and he had to do it too. This was why he had be more and more hardworking and had aplished what he had


    today.


    Now that he was able to enter the old Gu residence, he locked at his surroundings and felt a surge of anger. He wished that he could see Gu Jingze


    and let Gu Jingze see what he was like today. He wanted to let Gu Jingze see that he was not that useless.


    As for Lin Che


    To date, he had never thought about the circumstances in which he would meet her.


    Xue Mengqi was impossibly close to him as they walked in. Meanwhile, Lin Che and Yu Minmin had already arrived as well.


    There was a stir among the maids outside. Qin Qing heard one of the maids say, "First Madam and Second Madam have arrived."


    Confused, Qin Qing asked, "Who are First Madam and Second Madam?¡±


    Xue Mengdi raised her eyebrows. "Oh. Theyre the wives of Gu Jingming and Gu Jingze. Theyre the two madams of my cousin brothers family."


    Qin Qing saw the maids rush out to wee them. It looked like a very grand affair. It was much more majestic than when they had entered earlier.


    Xue Mengqi seemed to have read his mind. She said calmly, "Both of them are pregnant right now, so naturally, theyre the most important people in


    the family. Thats why the maids were rushing to wee them."


    "Oh." Qin Qing said strangely, "What? Theyre both pregnant? So, Lin Che"


    "Hn. Lin Che is pregnant. Eh, how did you know that Gu Jingzes wife is Lin Che?¡±


    Xue Menggi had just returned from abroad. She genuinely did not know that Qin Qing and Lin Che knew each other.


    Qin Qings mouth twitched, but his expression showed that he did not know how to respond.


    Xue Menggi said bashfully, "Oh, you


    did your hom¨¦work in advance. A


    few insiders the wealthy families.


    do knowa about this, but the public


    still doesnt know. After all, my < ~


    cousitr! brother likes to keep alow


    p afile, so he probably doesat allow


    Lin Che to tell outsiders about their


    rtionship.¡± Content belongs ite)


    Otherwise, Lin Ches status in the entertainment industry would have shot to the top a long time ago. But until today, she had not dered her identity.


    It must be because Gu Jingze did not like it


    Seen in this light, Lin Che was pretty smart too. She did not insist on making her identity public. Otherwise, she would probably have provoked Gu


    Jingzes anger a long time ago.


    Just then, Lin Che and Yu Minmin walked in arm in arm.


    Lin Ches belly was still small. She


    Supported Yu Minmin with one arm.


    Behind her, Dengzis face was


    completely:expressionless. He


    helped hePto pull aside the curtainin


    fron ofthe door. Thereafter, the>


    maids.Qui ckly brought slippers¡®to


    ther? a They did not dare to naake Lin


    Che and Yu Minmin stoop.down


    right now, lest something¡¯go wrong


    with their wombs. They looked down


    while the maids helped them change


    their shoes. Afterward, they walked


    inside directly.


    NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 1050 Meeting Like This Was So Awkward

    Chapter 1050 Meeting Like This Was So Awkward


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Qin Qing immediately caught sight of Lin Che. His eyes instinctively brightened.


    Lin Che was as slender as always. Despite her pregnancy, her figure did not appear bloated. Her youthful face had a hint of a smile on it, yet she was


    different from that naive and innocent young girl she used to be. Right now, she looked gentle and elegant. Herportment had a noble air to it. To


    others, she was like a white pearl in the water, shining gently yet appearing extremely imposing.


    She did not look as careless as she had in the past. either. Although she walked in a very lively manner, she had a lofty air about her. She did not


    seem at all inferior to others.


    Even though she did not behave arrogantly at all, the arrogance was already in her bones. This was because she was now full of confidence and full


    of love. She did notck attention and no longer desired attention and love from other people. She was simply so carefree and did as she wished.


    She no longer had to tiptoe around others.


    On the contrary, this made her seem like a rare orchid blooming in the valley, with a beautiful and quiet air lingering about her. One could immediately


    see her from afar.


    Lin Che was in a long dress with a shawl around her shoulders and covering her belly. Beside her, Yu Minmin was dressed even more casually. As


    her belly was too big, she staggered sideways a little as she walked.


    Lin Che held Yu Minmin to support her. The moment she looked up. she saw Xue Mengqi across them. However, when she squinted her eyes, she


    noticed that the person standing beside Xue Mengqi was


    Unexpectedly, Qin Qing.


    By this time, Xue Mengqi had already made her way over to them. She immediately smiled cheerfully and said to Lin Che, "First Sister-In-Law,


    Second Sister-In-Law, youre here."


    Lin Ches eyes were still fixed on Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing was a little different than he had been in the past. He was still handsome, but his expression was much gloomier, and he looked much more


    mature. The frosty expression on his face was paired with a faint demeanor befitting of apany president.


    But he still seemed like Qin Qing


    Xue Menggqi immediately hooked her arm through Qin Qings and said, "Let me introduce someone to you. This is my boyfriend, Qin Qing. Qin Qing,


    come and greet them. Call them Sisters-In-Law.¡±


    Qin Qings eyes paused. He looked at the two of them and said, "Nice to meet you, Sisters-In-Law."


    Lin Che felt even more strongly that she had terrible luck. Hearing Qin Qing call her sister-inw felt strange for some reason.


    But as she looked at Qin Qing, it seemed that he did not want Lin Che to reveal the rtionship between the two of them. Lin Ches eyes twitched.


    She was not as foolish as she had been in the past. Naturally, she knew how to read bodynguage, so she went along with him and smiled, saying,


    "Nice to meet you.¡±


    Qin Qing stretched his hand out for a handshake. He behaved in a very gentlemanly manner.


    Lin Che shook his hand simply.


    Xue Menggqi had a smile on her face. She looked at Qin Qing very delightfully. At a nce, Lin Che felt that she seemed to love Qin Qing truly.


    Lin Che blinked dumbly and did not speak any further. She merely looked at the couple, feeling a little uneasy for a moment.


    Qin Qing stood there looking like the epitome of a gentleman. Beside him, Xue Menggqi said, "Qin Qing, our house is so big. Let me give you a tour.


    Lets not disturb the two sisters-inw. Its important for them to maintain their health for the babies. They cant walk about too much."


    Lin Che looked at the two of them. "Go ahead and enjoy yourselves. No need to pay us any mind.¡±


    Xue Menggqi smiled. She left with Qin Qings arm around hers extremely intimately.


    After watching the two of them leave, Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and asked, "What the hell is this?¡±


    She had nearly been unable to contain herself earlier. Seeing that the legendary boyfriend of Xue Mengqi who would be brought here today was


    actually Qin Qing, wasnt that Lin Ches ssmate in the past, Lin Lis fiance?


    Lin Che said, "Im not sure either but it seems that Qin Qing probably doesnt want Xue Mengqi to find out about our rtionship either.¡±


    Yu Minmin said in disbelief, "I really feel as if Im about to go blind. But Xue Mengqi is quite impressive. She even managed to seduce such a young


    man.¡±


    Lin Che merely sighed and said, "I havent contacted Qin Qing for a very long time. I only saw him out and about for abit a while ago. I dont know how


    hes doing right now, either."


    Yu Minmin said, "Hes probably doing


    pretty well right now. The Qin family


    is developingvery rapidly. He has


    been termedNhe rising star recently.


    He appears¡¯ on television and is x


    mentioned on television from time


    to ti mefo no reason. Many people


    Find him handsome and capable. He,


    ng with three other pretty


    impressive men, are knoWn as the


    Four Young Masters of the Capital


    City. They are very well-regarded.


    There are numerous fangirls, all


    waiting in line to sleep with him.¡±


    So such a thing was actually happening


    "Whats more.. Yu Minmin continued,


    "youve probably never visited his


    Weibo page: Whatever he posts on


    Weibo there will be a few thousand


    comments under it. Hes nota ¡°~


    celebtit y, but hes more popr than


    one Because manyizens¡®these


    days also like young, handsome


    men in the finance industry."


    Alright then. The world was truly changing too quickly. In her moment of inattention, Qin Qing had already gained a nickname of his own.


    Yu Minmin was taken care of extremely well. She rested there while drinking something. There were many people inside. From a distance, Lin Che


    saw Qin Ging being praised highly by others. It seemed that everyone was very satisfied with him.


    Just then, Gu Jingze called.


    Every night, he would call just before bedtime and the two of them would chat for a bit.


    He probably called much earlier today because he knew that she was going to the old Gu residence.


    Lin Che picked up the call. "Arent you busy today?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Hn. Im not very busy.¡±


    But Lin Che could hear him on the other end of the line still typing away.


    Her heart ached for a moment. She felt that he had it very tough


    Furthermore, despite being so busy, he still had to take into consideration her schedule and call her every day. He even remembered clearly every


    single thing she did. He knew that she was returning to the old residence today and specially called at this time again.


    Lin Che said, "If youre busy, you can ignore me first.¡±


    "Im not busy. Im just looking at some documents. You went home, right?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Yes."


    "Did Xue Mengqi go back there today?"


    "Yes. So they told you everything,¡± Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze hummed in affirmation and stopped typing. It seemed that he had leaned backward.


    Lin Che said, "I only found out today that the Xue Mengqis boyfriend is Qin Qing. Did you know that?¡±


    "Oh. Someone told me before.¡± Gu Jingze said.


    One quality of Gu Jingzes, which Lin Che admired immensely, was that he seemed to have an ability to n strategies for everything. No matter the


    time, everything seemed to be in the palm of his hand. Thus, she did not have to say anything for him to know.


    "She even specially brought him to the Gu residence. lt was seriously awkward when we bumped into them,¡± Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, "Its because she wants to prove that she has the capability to vie for the position of mistress."


    "Vie? Am I not her onlypetitor?"


    "Of course not. The n is split into


    factions too. Her faction is the third


    faction in the external n. Her


    fathers side of the family, the Xues,


    ead this factian. They conduct


    business dealings overseas. Apart


    from her wheres another faction that


    does notlikepeting the first +


    facti ory Thats the most stable family


    and.p¨¦ses no threat to her. THe


    internal n has a faction, the


    s¨¦tond faction, that always opposes


    her for the purpose of snatching


    away the position of mistress.


    However, their ability topete


    pales a little inparison to Xue


    Mengqis. Because theyre from the


    internal n, to begin with, the n


    fears that the power of the inner


    n will increase if they vie for the


    position, which will be detrimental to


    the entire n. Thus, they usually


    wouldnt want them to obtain the


    position of mistress." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 1051 Hes Just Afraid That Youll Hold Him Up

    Chapter 1051 Hes Just Afraid That Youll Hold Him Up


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Then, are there any other factions? Like a fourth faction?"


    ¡°Of course, theres a fourth faction. The fourth faction is from the internal n. You dont have to worry about that."


    "Why?"


    ¡°Because the fourth faction is mine," he said calmly.


    Lin Che understood. So that was the case.


    Lin Che thought to herself that it was unexpected for a family to have so many cunning people. But this was something she had never thought of in


    the past.


    Previously, Lin Che had truly nevere into contact with such faction wars. The wars had probably been at their most intense before Gu Jingze had


    be the head of the household. Furthermore, it was precisely now that Gu Jingze even sent her abroad to take refuge. Thus, Lin Che had actually


    lived in the Gu family but had never experienced the strong n atmosphere of the Gu family. Now, she had been implicated and involved in the


    matter because of the position of mistress. She had no choice but to face a situation asplex as this one.


    Gu Jingze said, "You dont have to worry. Even though they have many cheap tricks up their sleeves, they can only execute these tricks on the


    condition that they dont endanger the entire n. Thats how it is for the Xue family. Its also the same for the second n where Third Uncle is. Thus,


    their open rivalry and covert fights wont affect us that much.¡±


    Lin Che knew that at most. the position of mistress would be snatched away.


    In actual fact, if not for Gu Jingze, she would not want to vie for anything either. But it was important to have an unyielding character. No matter what,


    she had to fight it out for Gu Jingzes sake. She could not allow him to be aughing stock.


    With these thoughts in mind, Lin Che hung up the phone. She wanted Gu Jingze to go to bed a little earlier. She did not want him to exert himself too


    much.


    She had just hung up when she heard a faint voice calling out to her.


    "Lin Che.¡±


    She turned her head and immediately saw Qin Qing standing in the corner.


    She said, "Ah you"


    Qin Qing smiled. He was about to walk over to her but Dongzi immediately blocked him.


    Qin Qing froze. He vaguely saw a few people in Lin Ches surroundings following her.


    They did not wear Gu Jingzes blue symbol and he did not know who they were.


    Lin Che stood there and said softly, "Dongzi. its alright. Hes someone I know."


    Only then did Dongzi nod his head and step backward. He continued to gaze in Qin Qings direction in a cautious posture.


    Qin Qing stared at Dongzi and looked at him skeptically for a long time. It was only after examining him for ages that his heart thumped. He thought to


    himself in surprise that these people were not Gu Jingzes; they were Lin Ches own men.


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che. "Are these people your subordinates?¡±


    Lin Che gestured for Dongzi to withdraw. "Yes, they are mine."


    Qin Qings eyes shed as he looked at Lin Che.


    Sure enough, she was different now.


    She had already started to have her own power, her own personal army.


    Qin Qing had heard from Xue Mengqi about the Gu familys personal army. After being trained, these people seemed to be loyal only to their master.


    They would follow the first person they pledged allegiance to until they could no longer move. These people were what they called personal guards.


    People like these listened only to the instructions of their master and did not listen to anyone elsesmand.


    And even in the Gu family, not many had their own personal army. Xue Mengqi had one, which her father had specially trained for her. But he could


    not believe that Lin Che also had one now.


    Didnt that mean that Lin Ches status had long been different from in the past? Right now, she had finally and thoroughly made her way to one of the


    most central positions in the Gu family. She now had the special privileges enjoyed by the people at the spire of the Gu family pyramid.


    Qin Qing was dazed for a moment. Lin Che asked him, "Why are you here today?¡±


    In reality, of course, she knew why he was here. She was merely asking a question to which she knew the answer. She wanted to ask him why he


    wanted her to greet him while pretending not to know him, instead of telling others that they had already known each other in the past


    Naturally, Qin Qing understood what


    she meant. He looked in front and


    said, "I knowyou must be thinking


    that I pretended not to know you


    becauseLdont want Mengqito ~


    overthink. But thats not the reason.


    Its just that lve been workinghard


    forthe past few years and Kwant to


    fSPget who I was in the past. Right


    now, I just dont ever want to


    mention that useless me of the


    past."


    ~¡°


    NS


    ~


    That useless him of the past?


    Alright then. Now, he was indeed different from how he had been.


    Lin Che said, "If thats what you think, Ill definitely respect your wishes."


    Of course, Lin Che hoped that he would do well. After all, they had been friends for so many years before this. Although so many things had


    happened and the friendship they had had no longer existed, he was still Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing said, "But I still hope that you will live happily. Im relieved to see that youre doing very well now."


    Lin Che was also very d that he could achieve sess. She looked at Qin Qing and said, "I hope that you can be happy too. But I didnt expect


    you to get together with Xue Mengqi. Have you been together for a long time?


    Qin Qing nodded. "Its been half a year.¡±


    "Really?"


    She felt that Xue Mengqi had returned to the Gu family with an objective, but she did not want Qin Qing to be implicated in her fulfillment of her


    objective and to be her tool.


    Qin Qing said, "Mengai is a very good person. She taught me many things. Back then, I wasnt aware that she was part of the Gu family. But this


    world is really small¡±


    Indeed, there were few wealthy families, to begin with, so naturally, their world was small


    Lin Che said, "Yes. What a coincidence.¡±


    Just then, Mu Wanqing walked towards them in an extremely graceful manner.


    Sensing the situation, Qin Qing smiled at Lin Che and left.


    Qin Qing only turned to look at Lin Che after taking a few steps. He saw Mu Wanqing appearing to be very concerned about her. She was looking


    down at Lin Ches stomach and looked very worried.


    He could not believe that Lin Che really was pregnant.


    Pregnant with Gu Jingzes child


    This was already Gu Jingzes second


    child. Logically¡¯speaking, Lin Ches


    current statts was very stable. Qin


    Qing sigh¨¦d internally to himself. He


    did notexpec them to meet again in


    such a¡¯situation. Although he fad


    said that he would be relieved to see


    her doing well, he neverthel¨¦ss felt a


    little disheartened to see things


    going so well for her right now.


    Because the person who had given her such happiness was not him but Gu Jingze. Even though he respected Gu Jingze, he still felt very


    disappointed.


    But at the moment, he really did not know if his rtionship with Xue Mengqi would reallye to fruition in the future. If that happened, wouldnt they


    have to keep meeting like this?


    Yu Minmin was still criticizing him on their way back. "Qin Qing made it sound so dignified. He just doesnt want too much trouble to affect his


    rtionship with Xue Menggi.¡±


    "Forget it. Im just worried that Xue Menggqi is just using him. If he himself doesnt feel that way, then theres nothing we can do about it either."


    Yu Minmin said, "By the way, ourpany is going to hold an annual gathering in a few days. Thepany is going to travel quite far. Can you go?¡±


    "Where are we going?" Lin Che asked.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yu Minmin said, "Were definitely just going to the outskirts.¡±


    "Thats fine then. I can go.¡± Lin Che continued, "Anyway, Gu Jingze isnt around now. I definitely must go to ourpanys annual gathering. lve never


    attended it for the past few years. Its been a bit unbing of me."


    "Alright then. Actually, Im going too.


    treat it as archance to rx as


    well. My belly is so big, but I feel very


    gloomy staying at home." Yu Minnain


    genuinely felt stifled when she was


    stuckat home. Although no one¡¯


    d


    ar¨¦d to treat her poorly rightnow,


    she was already used to itat work


    and it was difficult for h¨¦fto adapt


    to her new role all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1052 The Companys Annual Gathering

    Chapter 1052 The Companys Annual Gathering


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che put her arm around Yu Minmin. ¡°In that case, lets choose a fun ce for the annual gathering. Well take the chance to forget our worries."


    In reality, it was very easy to get depressed during pregnancy. As their emotions were too vtile, they would frequently torture themselves. This was


    what they called antepartum depression. It had nothing to do with whether ones life was good or not. It was just the hormones making them feel too


    many emotions.


    It was actually good for them to go out and take a breather.


    In no time, Lin Che drew up the n with thepany and made preparations for the annual gathering. They were nning to have fun at a hot


    spring resort along the outskirts of the city for two days.


    As only people from thepany were going, the venue for the event was not big. There were a total of more than fifty people in thepany.


    Adding the trainees, there were only seventy plus people. All of the artists did note along as they did not have time. They booked one of the halls


    in the resort to hold activities. They held a lottery event and watched the trainees report their progress and put on performances. Everyone also put


    together their own items to perform. They did other things like eat and drink, and freely enjoyed themselves


    After the events had been properly arranged, everyone in thepany was ready to set off.


    The people in thepany set off together on a huge bus.


    Lin Che also boarded the bus midway through the journey. The moment she got on the bus, thepanys employees immediately got extremely


    excited.


    They looked at Lin Che and pped in unison. They felt that Lin Che had really shown everyone respect by boarding the bus.


    On the bus, Lin Che said, "Everyone, youve worked hard this year. Due to health reasons, Madam President wont being up here to greet


    everyone. Im here representing her.¡±


    Immediately afterward, everyone started pping and cheering. Of course, they were also aware of Yu Minmins condition. She would have a hard


    time on the bus. If anything happened to her, it would turn into a national affair. Of course, they did not dare to let that happen.


    In reality, thepanys employees were already very grateful to Lin Che and Yu Minmin. All else aside, even though the two of them were of very


    good status, they did not put on airs at all. They did not seem like some of those bosses who liked ordering their employees around. Working with


    such bosses was really like fighting their own people. The two of them had started from scratch and now had a certain status in the entertainment


    industry. These things made the two of them feel very proud of themselves.


    The group checked in after arriving at the hotel. Lin Che stayed in a room that was directly across Yu Minmins room.


    That night. the first event thepany held was its annual banquet.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin sat together in the center. Although the acts performed by thepanys employees were all very amateurish, they were also


    very interesting. On the other hand, thepanys trainees were performing with all their might. They treasured every chance to perform in front of


    the bosses. They wanted Lin Che and Yu Minmin to see the results of their training at present and hoped that they would one day have a chance to


    debut.


    This was because their future prospects were basically guaranteed if they obtained recognition from Lin Che and Yu Minmin. None of the celebrities


    whom the studio had previously debuted was idling about. Although there were very few celebrities from Lin Ches studio, every one of them was very


    brilliant. This was also something that was enthusiastically discussed in the industry.


    That night, Lin Che even used her phone to send red packets to everyone. Everyone became even more delighted as the huge red packets were sent


    out one by one. Many people copsed after drinking that night. Everyone returned to their rooms with muchmotion and went to bed early. The


    next day, they were to go to the hot springs together and eat delicious food. Everyone was looking forward to it immensely. They prepared their


    swimsuits early in the morning and went to soak in the public hot spring


    There was definitely no way Lin Che could soak in the hot spring given her bodys condition. As the boss, she still had to encourage her employees.


    Thus, she nevertheless showed up there on that day.


    From a distance, she saw the employees inside enthusiastically ying in the water. The scene was extremely lively. She could not help her urge to


    smile when she saw them from afar.


    Someone said that Sister Che had arrived.


    Many people immediately looked at her.


    Only to see Lin Che dressed in a one-piece swimsuit with a shawl draped over her body. Her slender and straight legs appeared very eyecatching


    She was what they called someone whose legs were right below her neck. Her legs were truly very long and her proportions were genuinely terrific


    too.


    However, her belly was covered and no one could see anything at the moment.


    Everyone looked at her standing


    here and coutdnot help but think to


    themselvesthat she was .


    well-deserving of the title of the <


    queen ofthe industry. This fig ure>


    this gotidess- ike appearance Me


    moment she stood here, she Simply


    lagked like how the queen-of the


    industry should look. It Was no


    wonder she was famous. Content


    belongs to


    But in reality, many people already knew about Lin Ches pregnancy.


    However, as Lin Che had not announced it, as employees, they would discuss it amongst themselves in private but would never say it directly to her.


    Many people still did not know who exactly Lin Ches husband was. Since Lin Che had decided to marry in secret, they would not ask her about it


    either.


    At present, they looked at Lin Che


    and it urredto them that it had


    been years-Since she had entered .


    the industry¡¯ Her skin was still in <


    such good condition and she did not


    even_n¨¦ed powder to appear _*¡¯


    onstreen. Her face was in sy¨¦h a


    condition and so was herbody. It


    was fair and soft and sirfply looked


    pleasant to the touch. Content


    belongs to


    They instinctively wondered who exactly her husband was. He had such good luck to be able to marry such a beautiful Lin Che


    Seeing that everyone had stopped what they were doing, Lin Che hastily said, "Go ahead and have fun. Dont hold yourselves back like this just


    because Im here.¡±


    Only then did they all remember. Everyone quickly enlivened the atmosphere once again. They thought to themselves that they had not felt restrained


    earlier, but had been stunned while looking at Lin Che.


    Lin Che smiled. She did not dare to get into the water. She found a spot and dipped her legs into the water, deciding just to soak them.


    Everyone knew that pregnant women could not soak in a hot spring like this. Naturally, they didnt dare to tell Lin Che toe over. But when they


    saw that Yu Minmin was here, all of them called out to Sister Yu one after another.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, ¡°Have fun, everyone. I wont join you guys this year. Ill y with all of you again next year once lve delivered the goods."


    Hearing this, one of thepanys employees shouted from the back, "We know that the most important thing is for Sister Yu to give birth to our little


    president!¡±


    Yu Minmins face turned red. "Go and y on your own.¡±


    Everyone broke out inughter. Yu Minmin red at her own employees and slowly walked to a spot beside Lin Che. She looked inside and said,


    ¡°You can say that thepany isplete right now. Seeing them like this, seriously, I think our many years of hard work didnt go to waste."


    Lin Che looked inside. She knew that


    it had indeed been very difficult for


    them to grow from a small studio to


    their current Size. The fact that the


    company could be ofits present ~


    scale was already something to be


    proud about, When she had first."


    siton to be a celebrity


    back then, who would havethought


    that they would one day have their


    own studio? Apart from being a


    celebrity, she herself could even help


    others achieve their dreams of


    bing celebrities. She could


    even change other peoples lives and


    had their fates in the palm of her


    hand.


    NovelDrama.Org


    ~


    After roughing it out for so many years, they were finally at the top of the pyramid of the entertainment industry.


    Just then, she heard someone say from behind her, "Maam, you may have toe out for a moment.¡±


    Yu Minmin thought that something had happened. She looked at the person in slight annoyance. "Why?"


    The person was so nervous that he seemed to be slightly at a loss as to what to do. He pointed outside with one finger and said, ¡°Outside, outside


    Mr. President is here."


    What?


    Even Yu Minmin was stunned


    He had not told her beforehand. Why was he here


    However, immediately afterward, the employees, who had already heard the sounds, started screaming.

 Chapter 1053 She Was Truly Of High Status

    Chapter 1053 She Was Truly Of High Status


    As StudiosAs Studios


    They could not believe that Mr. President had actuallye.


    They thought of the fact that they had never seen Mr. President their entire lives.


    Although they all knew what he looked like, they had only ever seen his affable disposition on television. They had not seen Mr. President in real life.


    While their boss was the First Lady, Mr. President had nevere to thepany.


    They had also never thought that Gu Jingming would go to thepany one day. After all, Mr. President was not an ordinary person. Of course, he


    could not enact some scene where he went to thepany to pick his wife up. Whenever the President went out, there was always much cause for


    dy. There was always a crowd of people following him and security had to be arranged in advance. It was impossible that he would go to the


    company for no reason.


    Thus, everyone was very excited since Mr. President hade to their annual gathering this time.


    Lin Che looked up at Yu Minmin and beamed. "Good gracious! He chased you all the way here."


    Yu Minmins face turned even redder, but she could not help the hint of radiance on her face either.


    She mumbled, ¡°He didnt rush here because something happened, right?"


    Lin Che said, "If something cropped up, he would have told you to return a long time ago. Theres no way he would suddenly rush here. Quick, go on.


    What if hees over here in a while? No one is properly dressed. How can they meet Mr. President?¡±


    Hearing Lin Che say this, it urred to the employees that they were going to meet Mr. President. Shouldnt they quickly go and get dressed?


    Everyone rushed off like a swarm of bees. With support from the people around her, Lin Che also stood up and went back to get her clothes.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingming had already arrived. Yu Minmin went out to wee him and saw that he had brought very few people with him. She quickly


    walked towards him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?"


    Gu Jingming reached her within a few steps. He looked down and nced at her belly before winding his arm around hers and saying, "My wifes


    company is having an annual gathering. As a husband, shouldnt Ie over and take a look?"


    Yu Minmin looked up. "Really?"


    Gu Jingming looked at her sparkling eyes. ¡°Furthermore, I was worried that you were going to stay here alone.¡±


    He looked down and embraced her, his sparkling eyes looking deeply into hers.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Yu Minmins expression softened


    She had never thought that there would ever be a man in this world who would treat her this way.


    In reality, putting aside her antepartum depression, everything else was going very well for her.


    Her husband was not like other husbands who ignored their wives during their pregnancy and no longer had tender sentiments towards their wives


    when they saw their bodies balloon. Instead, he treated her more and more tenderly. Every day, he would sleep on the same bed as her and hug her.


    No matter how heavy her body was, he would always let her fall asleep using his arm as her pillow.


    No one could have imagined that Gu Jingming was such a person in private.


    Perhaps he was domineering. but he was very thoughtful of her and was very sincere towards her too.


    Deep in her heart, Yu Minmin still felt very blessed.


    She had never known that she could be so precious to a man.


    Perhaps she had suffered so much in the past so that she could meet him one day. Then, all the pain she had been through waspensated for at


    that moment.


    Gu Jingming was still looking down while treating her with tender affection. But just then, he saw the employeese out from behind her to greet


    him after quickly dressing up properly.


    Everyones faces were filled with envy when they saw the two of them locked in an embrace.


    "My goodness. Even though I always see the President and his wife making public disys of affection on television, it dees indeed feel different


    when they do it right in front of us.¡±


    "How is this a disy? A disy is a pretense. Look at how gentle Mr. President is. Its definitely not an act.¡±


    Just then, Gu Jingming saw someone pat Yu Minmin from behind.


    The moment Yu Minmin turned around to see everyone looking at them from afar, her face turned red immediately and she quickly released Gu


    Jingming from her hold


    Many of these employees who had been with her for many years had only seen her carry out her tasks with a strict, no-nonsense approach. Of


    course, they had never seen a scene like this.


    Now that everyone had happened to see this, of course, Yu Minmin felt even more embarrassed.


    There was a sense that another aspect of her privacy had been exposed.


    On the other hand, Gu Jingming took itpletely in stride. While rubbing her back, he looked at everyone and smiled at them. He seemed just as


    amiable as he did on television. but at the same time he had a different air than he did on television.


    It was only when they actually saw Gu Jingming in person that everyone felt, Gu Jingmings manner was truly more imposing in real life than on


    television.


    It was probably because the television screen was too small and could not disy the tall and domineering President in all his glory.


    is aura was cold, to begin with.


    Just looking at his figure alone, it


    had an air Of superiority to tt. The ?


    imposing_manner of a king &


    disyed vividly by him, but he-did


    not have the arrogance of a king.


    nstead, he had an affable aura that


    sfiowed on his face. Content


    belongs to


    Although there werent many people following him right now, this could not dampen his tremendous grandeur at all.


    It was everyones first time seeing Gu Jingming in person. For a moment. they were truly stunned by his aura


    "As expected of the President."


    "Mr. President really makes people feel stifled."


    ¡°Good lord. I actually saw Mr. President in the flesh."


    Everyone was chattering amongst themselves softly. However, they did not dare to speak once Gu Jingming actually came near.


    Gu Jingming greeted everyone and said, "Hello everyone. All of you have worked hard for the past year. I just came to join in the fun. You can ignore


    me.¡±


    Just then, Lin Che approached them from behind.


    When Gu Jingming saw Lin Che, he smiled and said, "Oh, Lin Che is here too.¡±


    Lin Che quickly walked towards him and said, "Hello, Mr. President. Everyone is truly overwhelmed by your favor ining to attend thepanys


    annual gathering.¡±


    "I just came to take a casual look. All of you shouldnt hold yourselves back."


    Lin Che smiled widely. She felt many


    eyes still fixechon them from behind.


    She herself stood aside for a


    moment and also obediently kept ->


    quiet. After all, she was not _


    particrly familiar with the ?


    President and he was such aserious


    person at that. He was not like other


    rtives and friends of Gu. Jingze


    with whom she could casually joke


    around.


    But the other employees of thepany were already very shocked when they saw Lin Che casually walk over and greet Gu Jingming.


    Their impression of Lin Che was


    constantly changing too. Earlier,


    when Lin Che had made her


    appearance, they felt that her ¡°N


    personakiy was so pleasant and.she


    was nejther servile nor overbearing


    regardless of who she met. Stre


    never had any intention of ¨¦urrying


    for with people. Furthezmore, she


    would absolutely not make herself


    appear lowly and naturally did not


    look down on anyone else either.


    But as she stood beside the President right now, she nevertheless felt no fear at all. She still spoke to the President in such a casual manner and the


    way she behaved really made them admire her.


    "Sister Che is really amazing. Shes not at all afraid in front of Mr. President."


    "Whats more, she doesnt appear inferior at all.¡±


    "I wouldnt dare even if I was beaten to death. But Mr. President also treats Sister Che so casually. He even knows Sister Che. Sister Che is really


    terrific. Everyone knows her.¡±


    Lin Che found it strange when she noticed that everyone was looking at her differently.


    She asked, "Whats the matter? Why is everyone looking at me like this?"


    Yu Minmin broke into a smile. "Fool. Everyone is very surprised that youre even close to the President.¡±


    They had known each other since long ago. Of course, they were close.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°After all. all of them dont know that with your status, youve been at the top and looking down on everything since a long time ago."

 Chapter 1054 Did Lin Che Still Have Lingering Feelings For Qin Qing?

    Chapter 1054 Did Lin Che Still Have Lingering Feelings For Qin Qing?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Why does it sound as if youre making fun of me?"


    ¡°Its true, its true. In the future, all of us people from the Gu family will have to listen to you as the matriarch.¡±


    Of course, Yu Minmin was joking.


    Lin Che moved closer to her and shoved her slightly. "How mean. Ill give the position to you."


    Yu Minmin said with an exaggerated expression, "Such a high position. Im definitely not worthy of it.¡±


    Lin Che looked at her and sighed. "You definitely would be criticized to death for your exaggerated acting.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Thats why I never thought of wanting to be an actress, either."


    Lin Che looked over at them. Indeed, the way everyone was looking at her was strange and it made her feel very helpless.


    Gu Jingming headed in first with his subordinates. Lin Che had already instructed people to prepare a ce for Gu Jingming to rest. If Yu Minmin had


    come alone, she would stay in the same type of suite as Lin Che. But now that Mr. President was here, of course, the two of them should be


    upgraded to a better room. Thus, she spoke to the resort about this.


    Upon hearing that Mr. President had suddenly arrived, the resort staff immediately prepared the special suite that the resort did not usually allow


    people to use and allowed the President to check-in. If Lin Che had not made it known to them in advance that the President was on a low-profile trip,


    the resort might just have arranged a wee banquet.


    Gu Jingming headed to the room with his arm around Yu Minmin. Lin Che followed them and said, ¡°Well then, Mr. President. I wont disturb your rest."


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at Lin Che. "Your body isnt in good condition, either. Since Gu Jingze isnt around right now, you must be cautious about


    everything.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingming gratefully. "Older Brother, thank you for your constant concern.¡±


    That day, he had even specially told Yu Minmin to return to the old residence with her, just so she would not feel too awkward while she was there


    and would have someone to apany her.


    There was a tacit mutual understanding between the two of them. Gu Jingming smiled. Between themselves, there was no need to say too much


    Gu Jingming put his arm around Minmin. "Alright. Go in first. You must be feeling tired after today."


    Yu Minmin sensed him moving closer. She looked up to see that Lin Che was still watching them. She could not help but feel a little embarrassed and


    bashfully shoved his chest.


    Gu Jingming looked up and nced at Lin Che before asking, "What is there to blush about in front of Lin Che?"


    Yu Minmin immediately red at him. She also made a face at Lin Che before hastily closing the door.


    Outside, Lin Che could not help but smile. She was also thinking to herself that unexpectedly, the usually serious Gu Jingming treated Yu Minmin with


    such tender affection and was so attached to her.


    However, she thought more and more of Gu Jingze when she saw other couples going around together.


    He had already been gone for many days.


    She usually did not sense it when she was alone. However, she faintly felt a little disheartened at the moment


    After returning to her room, her face was expressionless too. She leaned against the door and looked around. She rubbed her belly and said to the


    child in her womb, "Your father is working and doing his best for us. We must support him."


    However, some unhappiness was still showing on her face. She was leaning against the door and thinking when she heard her phone ring


    Qin Qing was callingAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She answered the call. "Qin Qing?"


    "Yes, its me. You still have my number saved?" At the other end of the line, Qin Qing was faintly surprised.


    Lin Che said, "Yes. I never changed my number all this time. I didnt delete any of the numbers I had either.¡±


    Lin Che was merely confused as to why he had suddenly called her.


    Qin Qing asked, ¡°Really? I was just giving it a shot. I didnt expect that you would actually pick up. But the fact that you still have my number saved


    makes me very happy. I mean it."


    After meeting Lin Che in the Gu residence, Qin Qing genuinely had not expected that Lin Che could still trigger his emotions.


    But he simply could not ignore the


    way he felt, especially when she had


    not changediat all. After the past few


    years, heveven felt that he no longer


    knew hirnself. But still, Lin Ches face


    was assoft and beautiful as that of


    a high school student. Even though


    heratmosphere had also be


    much stronger because ef her


    increased self-confidence, she was


    still the Lin Che in his memory.


    Qin Qing felt that it was perhaps for this reason that he felt this way.


    Thus, the sudden surge of emotion in his heart gave him the impulse to make this call.


    Who knew that it would go through?


    At the moment, he did not even understand how he felt. There was excitement, awe, delight, and also sadness.


    But he was still very happy.


    Lin Che said, "Alright. Why would I delete your number for no reason?" As Lin Che was in low spirits, thenguidness of her tone was immediately


    evident.


    Qin Qing knew her so well. How could he possibly not sense her poor mood?


    "Why? Do you feel terrible after hearing my voice? If so, I can hang up first.¡±


    ¡°Of course not." Lin Che smiled. "Its not because of you. Im in pretty low spirits today. Maybe its because of my body," Lin Che said truthfully.


    Qin Qing asked, ¡°Because of your body? Because youre pregnant?"


    "Maybe. I was initially alright today. Its ourpanys annual gathering, so we came out to have fun. But Im probably a little tired now"


    "Was Gu Jingze not worried about you going for the annual gathering alone? At a time like this," Qin Qing said.


    Lin Che said, "Haha. Gu Jingze is away on a business trip. Hes not at home. Eh. Impletely alone right now."


    Qin Qing recalled that Xue Mengqi had said so before too. Gu Jingze had gone abroad and would not be back for many days.


    Qin Qing pondered for a bit and asked, "Dont you still have the child in your belly?¡±


    "Hn. Youre right. I was just kidding but you took it seriously. Alright, if theres nothing else. Ill go to bed first," Lin Che said.


    Qin Qing paused. He greeted her goodnight and hung up the phone.


    Lin Che put down the phone and went in to rest.


    Meanwhile, Qin Qing could not calm down for a long time. He continued to think of Lin Che and her voice earlier.


    She would only sound like this when she was unhappy.


    Even after all these years, Lin Ches personality had not changed fundamentally.


    Her emotions were written all over her face.


    Qin Qing thought for some time before suddenly standing up and walking out.


    When the butler saw Qin Qing go out, he quickly asked, "Young Master, where are you going sote at night?"


    Qin Qing said, "Help me investigate the location that Lin Ches studio chose for their annual gathering this year.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, sure."


    Naturally, the butler did not know what he was going to do. But since it was amand from Young Master, he nevertheless quickly followed it.


    Qin Qing walked out in quick strides.


    but did not notice his mother


    pouring ¡®Water behind him. Wher she


    suddenly heard him say this, her


    heart immediately thumped? Content


    belongs to  ~~


    Lin Che?


    Why was Qin Qing still involved with that Lin Che?


    Ever since LinGhe had returned,


    they had hacttheir eye on her. But


    since Qingig had never brought it?


    up, they taought hat their SS


    rtionship was a thing of the past.


    Whytrad he suddenly mentioned her


    now?  ~


    a


    Could it be that Lin Che still had lingering feelings for Qin Qing?

 Chapter 1055 The Gifts Sent Here Were Such A Surprise

    Chapter 1055 The Gifts Sent Here Were Such A Surprise


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In the room, Lin Che wanted to call Gu Jingze but put down her phone after pondering.


    She leaned backward and read her script for a while. Outside, Dongzi suddenly said, "Madam, someone outside brought something here."


    Lin Che asked, "What did he bring?"


    "The people outside just said that someone brought it here. They didnt say who it was." Dongzi continued, "Its still outside. I didnt ask them to bring it


    in."


    Lin Che was a little suspicious. She walked out and said, "Ill go and take a look."


    She put on a coat and walked out, apanied by Dongzi.


    Outside, at the doorway, someone was standing there carrying a huge box.


    The moment Lin Che saw him, she realized that the person was none other than Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing turned his head around slowly. When his eyes met Lin Ches eyes, he smiled slightly.


    "I knew you were here" He presented the box to her. "I came to bring you some food."


    Lin Che only regained her senses after a long time and looked at Qin Qing. "Did you especiallye here to bring me something?"


    Qin Qing said, "Yes. Come and see what it is.¡±


    Lin Che shook her head. She seriously wondered what Qin Qing was doing sote at night.


    She walked over to him and took a look. He opened the box, which was filled with her favorite foods: spicy duck necks, duck wings, and duck


    intestines.


    Lin Che said in delight, "Wow. Duck necks."


    Qin Qing beamed at her. "So, do you still like eating these? I remember that these used to be your favorite."


    Lin Che shook her head vigorously. "Of course, I like eating these."


    In the past, she would even drag Qin Qing along to buy and eat these on the way home.


    When she recalled those memories, those were the best days of her life in the past. Although it was tough, small pleasures could make her happy.


    Qin Qing said, "Take these in and eat them."


    Lin Che received the box from him gratefully. Beside her, Dongzi quickly took it from her.


    Indeed, because of this little incident, Lin Ches mood improved greatly all of a sudden


    She looked at Qin Qing and felt that it was not polite not to invite him in since he had specially brought something here. Thus, she said to him, "Come


    in and take a seat."


    Qin Qing smiled and nodded. He felt very happy as he gazed at her cheerful face.


    He felt as if they had returned to the past.


    Although she was now the Gu familys Madam, she was ultimately still Lin Che.


    They did not go into her room. Lin Che found a ce outside and invited him to sit down and rest for a bit. She had people bring them some drinks.


    She looked at the duck necks. It was true that she had not eaten them for a long time. Now that she was looking at it, she had worked up an appetite


    and wanted to have a bite. The hungry worm in her stomach had awoken. She felt that she was about to drool after seeing it.


    To begin with, she was prone to food cravings during pregnancy. If she could not eat what she wanted to, she would feel terrible. Now that she had


    seen this food, of course, she could no longer control herself.


    She started eating mouthful after mouthful. While eating, she eximed, "Ah, its still the same taste. Is it from the stall at the school entrance?"


    Qin Qing smiled and said, "Yes. Slow down a little. That stall is still open. Even though the boss passed away, his daughter took over the stall and is


    still operating it.¡±


    "Really? You even especially went there to buy it. Thank you,¡± Lin Che said,


    Qin Qing looked at her. "Do you feel better now?"


    Lin Che froze and looked at him. "How did you know that I wasnt in a good mood?¡±


    Qin Qing drank.a mouthful of


    something and said coolly, "Of


    course. If cant even tell that youre~


    ina bad mood, can I say I ever knew


    you? Weve known each other forso


    manyyears. When youre in abad


    maod, your voice will be cormpletely


    d¨¦ected. Of course, I could tell."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che was genuinely touched. He was so sensitive. He even remembered this.


    Lin Che thought that since he had a


    girlfriend whg-he iked now, and so


    many yeatShad passed since what.


    had hapfiened between them, hes¡±


    had prabably returned to beingthe


    Qin Qing she knew in the pastand


    was-no longer letting his imagination


    rtf wild. Content belongs.to


    NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che said, "Anyway, thank you.¡±


    The two of them were chatting happily here but were unaware of a figure appearing behind them and passing by in a sh


    Lin Che looked up and sensed that something was amiss.


    She nced at the side. Dongzi realized something was wrong and asked Lin Che, ¡°Madam, is something wrong?¡±


    Lin Che merely felt that someone seemed to be nearby, but she was not sure either.


    Perhaps she had been too paranoid recently.


    Just as before, when she had gone to the old Gu residence, she had even specifically instructed everyone to be prepared just in case.


    She was probably too cautious. She was so prone to treating everyone as an enemy because Gu Jingze was not around.


    While thinking to herself, she smiled and shook her head. ¡°Its alright. Just tell them to be more alert to our surroundings."


    While chewing on the duck neck, she instructed them calmly.


    Then, Qin Qing saw the personal guards beside her stealthily leave to patrol the ce.


    He gazed deeply at Lin Che and felt that she was slightly different, but perhaps her nature remained the same. That was probably why he still felt a


    sense of familiarity as he looked at her.


    Lin Che ate for some time but did not expect to feel the urge to vomit again.


    Although she felt that her pregnancy symptoms were not so serious anymore, she would still feel like vomiting if she ate food that was too greasy.


    She quickly ran out with her hand over her mouth. There was no time for her to say anything before she rushed into the washroom.


    Qin Qing looked at her worriedly. He thought that it was inappropriate for him to go in with her when he saw many people following her. Whats more,


    she had gone into the washroom.


    Besides, the moment he turned around, he saw with astonishment someone suddenly standing in front of him.


    Qin Qing was stunned. His entire body jolted at the cold gaze on him.


    Lin Che vomited inside for a long


    time. She teak out her handkerchief


    and wipec\her mouth. She felt = <>


    terrible after vomiting. She sighed


    and fett t that she was really going to


    die. Even eating a bit of duck neck


    ma¨¦e her puke. Content bet¨¦ngs to


    NovelDrama.Org 4


    When she went out, she felt someone hold her up.


    She said coolly, "I wont be able to enjoy the food, Qin Qing. Go ahead and eat on your own. Im old. I cant handle it anymore. I want to puke.¡±


    However, that arm and that familiar faint scent that drifted towards her immediately made her perk up. She looked up instinctively in disbelief.


    The man before her was dressedpletely in ck. Under the cover of night, he looked like the dark knight. He stood there with his body


    straightened and looked at Lin Che.


    His pitch-ck eyes had a hint of emotion soplex that one could not ascertain it. It flowed from his eyes like thick ck ink spreading, so dense


    that it made one gasp.


    She was so shocked that she nearly shouted.


    "Gu Jingze.¡± She looked at the man in front of her in delight. She had already started smiling unknowingly. She immediately hugged him.


    Gu Jingzes body was still chilly. As he had just been blown by the night breeze, the scent of the wind lingered on his body.


    After being hugged in this manner, the dark expression on Gu Jingzes face began to lighten up. He looked down at Lin Che, frowned, and asked,


    "What are you doing?¡±


    Only then did Lin Che remember Qin Qing


    She looked up and searched for him. But she did not see any trace of Qin Qing within her field of vision.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. His voice was filled with dissatisfaction and jealousy. It was extremely obvious. "What are you looking for? He left a long time ago."


    What? He had left?

 Chapter 1056 How Dare You Hit On My Woman

    Chapter 1056 How Dare You Hit On My Woman


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Alright then.


    Lin Che only wondered if Gu Jingze chased him off.


    However, she looked at Gu Jingze and suddenly did not want to think about all these for now.


    She looked up in surprise at Gu Jingze, who was covered in dust


    "Howe youre back?"


    Gu Jingzes eyes swept across her inly. "Why? Cant Ie back?¡±


    He sounded angry


    Was it because of Qin Qing?


    She hugged Gu Jingzes waist. "No, of course not. Im just surprised since you said that you wouldnt be back for a few days."


    Gu Jingze indeed wanted to surprise her. However, little did he expect toe back and see another man waiting for his wife.


    At that time, Gu Jingze only had a sudden urge to kill that man


    It had been years since he had such a murderous urge, but he really wanted to kill him at that moment.


    He suppressed that thought with all his strength and only told Qin Qing to get lost.


    Although Qin Qing looked back at him, he simply left without a word.


    Otherwise, if he did say anything. Gu Jingze might have immediately caved in and made him disappear for good.


    Gu Jingze kept his lips shut tightly, looking extremely adamant.


    Lin Che immediately knew for sure that he was indeed angry.


    She hugged his waist tighter and threw her arms around his neck, cheekily clinging to his body. "Gu Jingze, dont tell me youre still angry over him?


    He only came to give me some food. He has a girlfriend now and we have not met in years. Theres nothing between us since long ago."


    Giving her gifts thiste at night and personally making a trip down here?


    Yes, Lin Che couldnt possibly have any feelings for him anymore, but who knew if it was the same for Qin Qing?


    Lin Che added, "Furthermore, Im pregnant. What do you think I can possibly do now? Im ugly, fat, and my face is so oily. I dont have an ounce of


    makeup on and I am so unclean. Dont tell me that I can still y around with guys?¡±


    Ha, she made it sound so logical. Ugly? Fat? Unkempt?


    He did not think that it was a big deal if she did get a little uglier and less morous.


    However, she had always been perfect. In fact, she seemed to look better as she aged


    Even though she was pregnant now, how did she look any bit ugly? She was not ugly at all. She looked like a student more than a mother.


    Her skin was still fair and porcin. Her fingers were still as slender as willow branches. Her eyes were still so bright and pure. Her figure was still


    slender and beautiful.


    Gu Jingze looked down as this inviting face and thought of Qin Qing again. He was beginning to regret letting him off.


    He should have just killed him with no hesitation right then.


    Whoever saw this pretty face and gracefully aging appearance would have been tempted.


    Seeing as Gu Jingzes expression was turning ugly and his body stiffening up, Lin Che started to worry. She clung to his neck and nted a kiss on


    his lips


    Gu Jingze did not move at first. There was no way this old trick was going to work on him.


    However, Lin Ches lips lingered on his and were as soft as a feather.


    After the pair went in, they could not resist being all over each other.


    Meanwhile, on the outside


    Someone already discovered that there was a visitor. They quickly ran out in surprise and said to another person, "I think I just saw a man visiting


    Sister Che."


    ¡°A man? What kind¡±


    "A super handsome man. But I only saw his side profile. I didnt get a clear look.¡±


    "What? How handsome is he?"


    "Well He looked like Gu Jingyu."


    "That handsome?"


    ¡°Of course.¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Is that Sister Ches man?"


    "Definitely. They hugged and went inside. It was really intimate."


    "Oh my. I wish I could see how he looked like."


    "They already went in. Furthermore, its Sister Ches privacy. If she doesnt want to talk about it, we shouldnt pry.¡±


    "Sigh, but Im really curious. Who is the lucky guy who married Sister Che?"


    "From what I saw, he looked verypatible with Sister Che. No wonder she could take a liking to him. He doesnt look like an ordinary person. So,


    so handsome. He has a great figure too.¡±


    It wasnt long before everyone knew


    about it. Wordspread about seeing


    Sister Ches.tran. Since Lin Che was


    pregnantthat man must have beer


    the babys father. They only did


    knowhow long Lin Che was o


    nning to hide. They naturally


    would not talk about i either.


    However, they were still really


    curious about what kind of man her


    childs father was. Content belongs


    to


    Inside, Lin Che won Gu Jingze over in no time.


    He knew that Ke wouldnt be able to


    do anything to¡¯her. But there was


    still an old me that had not beens


    put out if-his heart. He secretly <


    wondered if Qin Qings purpose of


    finding Lin Che was to rekindle their


    rtionship. Was Xue Mengai


    pfatting something? Or Gontent


    belongs to


    It was manageable if it was either of the two. If it was neither


    Haha. He was really asking for a death wish.


    Meanwhile, in another r.


    Yu Minmin antsGu Jingming were


    resting together. Gu Jingze looked


    ~~


    out the window andsaw some = =>


    movements. He narrowed his eyes


    and smiled. Seeing that Yu Minmin


    looked at him curiously, he said,


    "Jingze I is here."


    NovelDrama.Org 4


    Yu Minmin quickly looked out. "What? Really? How did you know?¡±


    "I saw Jingzes men outside. Its fine. You should rest. Hes here to look for Lin Che anyway. When Lin Che is around, we dont need to go out and greet


    him.¡±


    Yu Minmin agreed with his thoughts. She lied down in afortable position.


    Looking at this ce, it was really considered lousy inparison to zed Tile Pce and the many ces he had lived in.

 Chapter 1057 It Was Really Like A Blockbuster Scene

    Chapter 1057 It Was Really Like A Blockbuster Scene


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Because the holiday resort they chose was a fun one and not a top-grade luxury resort, the ce on this side of B City was not extravagant. It was a


    small town just beside B City. Visitors woulde on the weekends, thus creating a demand for holiday resorts. However, the environment was not


    as clean and tidy as hotel rooms in the big city.


    To think that Gu Jingming had to stay here. It must have beenpromising for him.


    She looked up and said, ¡°This ce is ce is a littleckluster.¡±


    "Yeah, why?¡± He looked down inly at her as his fingers caressed her hair.


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°Its nothing. Im just worried you wont be able to sleep well because youre not used to it."


    "Why not? As long as youre here, Ill be able to sleep.¡± He lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead.


    Yu Minmin rested her head against his neck, making his entire body crave for her. She said, "The one and only Mr. President, here in this holiday


    resort. It must be hard for you."


    Gu Jingming continued fiddling with her hair. "Im not Mr. President today. Im here as Yu Minmins husband.¡±


    Yu Minmin heard this and couldnt help but smile.


    Yu Minmin listened and it seemed to be already silent outside. It looked like Gu Jingze and Lin Che were already in their room.


    Yu Minmin looked up. "Gu Jingze seems very busy recently.¡±


    Gu Jingming nodded. "Yes."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What is he busy with? Xue Mengqi is back this time and he didnt even apany Lin Che back to the Gu household.¡±


    Gu Jingming exined, "The Xue familys forces abroad are kicking up a fuss. The family has been abroad for a long time and has umted


    power in that period. Xue Mengqi is back while they are still at it overseas. Jingze took this opportunity to head out and handle some matters outside


    the country on top of the Xue familys. He also wants to finish it once and for all so that he can then keep Lin Chepany."


    "I see So tell me, is the Xue family truly powerful now? Are they going to fight for the matriarch spot and threaten Lin Che?¡±


    Gu Jingming said, "Its hard to say if they can or not now. But I can imagine that they definitely wont let it go without putting up a fight. This is the Xue


    familys one and only chance to get close to the heart of the Gu family. They are definitely going to try their best."


    "Okay. Im also very worried that something might happen to Lin Che. Sigh. Especially now that shes pregnant, Im afraid they might use that against


    her.¡±


    Gu Jingming said, "Dont worry. Jingze wont let anything happen to Lin Che."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Minminid there and closed her eyes, enjoying the peace and quiet at that moment


    Unexpectedly at this moment, someone suddenly knocked on their door.


    Gu Jingming frowned. He thought for a while and decided to get up.


    Everyone knew that he brought very little people with him here just so that he could get some undisturbed rest. However, if they still dared toe


    over, it must have been something serious.


    Gu Jingming opened the door and saw that Linda herself was here.


    "Whats up?¡± Gu Jingming asked.


    Linda did not look good. She looked at Gu Jingming and said, "Sir, someone just posted something on the Inte. Take a look"


    "What thing¡±


    Gu Jingming looked down and saw a post on the Inte. It said that Gu Jingming had a political marriage with Yu Minmin. She was sold to be in Gu


    Jingmings bed at that time and in order to keep his political image, he pretended to marry Yu Minmin.


    There were many photos of them at the beginning. The clear photographs showed that Yu Minmin was drunk beyond consciousness and was brought


    into Gu Jingmings room. She waster sent out in the middle of the night.


    Gu Jingmings eyes moved and his face instantly sank.


    Linda looked at him. ¡°Sir¡±


    "Get the othershere immediately,¡±


    Gu Jingmingtinstructed. "Seal this


    information: -and protect Madam. Get


    someo investigate and loak~


    into who posted this. Put zed Tile


    Pce on full alert and the ?¡±


    presidentia guards on firsttalert."


    His meeting with Yu Minmin happened so many years ago. Why would these people suddenly bring it up? What was their motive? For them to


    suddenly do this when Yu Minmin was pregnant now, who exactly were they targeting?


    Gu Jingming had no choice but to be on full alert to tackle anything at any time.


    The people who came for the annual meeting were prepared to leave the holiday resort the next day.


    They were sound asleep when they suddenly heard themotion outside.


    They looked down from their windows and felt that something was not right.


    The outside was suddenly on lockdown. The presidential guards. national security, people in all kinds of uniforms, and even armed forces with heavy


    weapons appeared down below.


    It was like a scene out of a blockbuster film. Were they teleport through their sleep?


    But then. they also recalled that Mr. President was here too


    Mr. President was here. In that case, this was logical. It was just that it was their first time seeing such a scene. Thus, they were really stunned.


    Gu Jingming headed straight for Gu Jingzes room and knocked on the door.


    Lin Che saw that it was Gu Jingming. He looked extremely stern. She quickly left to let the two men talk.


    Outside, she saw that Yu Minmin was also rather puzzled as if she had no idea what was the emergency. Lin Che helped Yu Minmin. "There seem to


    be many people outside.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, "I probably have to head back soon. Theyre here to pick me up."


    Lin Che was surprised. "So many people escorting you? Did something happen?"


    "I dont know either.¡± Yu Minmin was also worried. At this moment, Gu Jingming was already back outside. He looked at the two of them and said to


    Yu Minmin, "Ill get my men to send you home first.¡±


    Gu Jingze followed behind and said to Lin Che, "You will head home too."


    Lin Che quickly went to Gu Jingzes side. "What happened?"


    "Well talk when we get home,¡± Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che nodded and waved to Yu Minmin. They looked at each other and decided to continue their chat over the phane when they were both at


    home.


    People in thepany naturally did not know what happened, but they saw their bosses leave just like that.


    Yu Minmin was escorted to the car.


    She turned te¡¯look in Gu Jingmings


    direction and was worried. She was.


    filled wit ir hsecurity and couldnt ? x


    really leave I in peace. The staff next


    to het-Said, "Madam, Sir would-like


    youto leave as quickly as a¨¦ssible.


    He wille back home soon. Dont


    worry too much."


    Yu Minmin nodded and got into the car. However


    The staff looked at each other and drove off. But shortly after


    Yu Minmin rested there and felt drowsy. She immediately sensed that something was not right. She was clearly not that tired. Furthermore, when met


    with a situation like this, she would never be this sleepy

 Chapter 1058 Gu Jingmings Biggest Crisis

    Chapter 1058 Gu Jingmings Biggest Crisis


    As StudiosAs Studios


    She was much more awake now. She lifted her head and looked outside


    Where was this ce?


    The car headed in a direction she wasnt familiar with. In an instant, Yu Minmin sensed that she was not returning home. Instead, she was getting


    further away.


    "You guys What is going on? Who are you? Where are you taking me?!"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The two looked back at her. To Yu Minmins horror, their expressions no longer held the same respect as they did for her just now. Instead, they had a


    vicious expression and did not look like good guys.


    One of them looked at Yu Minmin and smirked coldly. Then, he covered her mouth with one hand


    Yu Minmin screamed in surprise and felt herself inhaling something peculiar. Then, she lost consciousness and went limp.


    The two of them saw that Yu Minmin fainted. They picked up the phone.


    "We got her and were heading out towards M Nation now. Yes. Well drive the small roads. We wont be discovered. Yes."


    The cold voice on the other end of the line said, "Good. Stick to the n."


    The voice was so cold that it was seemingly filled with despair.


    On the other side of the phone, that persons expression grew into a smile.


    It was none other than Yun Kuoshan.


    Yun Kuoshans face was filled with viciousness. He thought to himself coldly, "You chased me out of C Nation. I will make aeback by hook or by


    crook. You made my family suffer, so Ill absolutely not let yours live in peace.


    Did you think my family only knows of that one secret about ck Eagle?


    No. We have prepared for this for years. Our trump card is not as simple as you think!"


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned home together.


    Gu Jingze let his people make preparations. At the same time, he said to Lin Che, "You should take a good rest over the next few days. Dont trouble


    yourself with matters outside.¡±


    Lin Che asked, "What exactly is going on? Tell me."


    Gu Jingze took a deep breath and said, "The conspirators whe took pictures of Yu Minmin and Big Brother that time have resurfaced again.¡±


    "What" Lin Che asked, "Wasnt it already settled?"


    "No," Gu Jingze said. ¡°Back then, they disappeared after sending some photos out. Later, Big Brother married Yu Minmin and we covered up the


    matter. We thought that would be the end of it, but we did not expect them to resurface after so many years. Im afraid they didnt think the time was


    up, so they did not continue. Now, they have found the right time and theyre prepared to strike again.¡±


    "The right time? What right time¡± Lin Che asked anxiously.


    At that moment, someone from the outside came in a hurry.


    "Sir."


    Gu Jingze opened the door.


    Qin Hao was outside with a solemn look on his face. "Sir, word about the old mans health got out.¡±


    This was the right time


    Lin Che paused for a second and then came to her senses.


    Gu Jingze also took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He instructed calmly, "Well start retaliating.¡±


    Gu Jingze said to Lin Che, "I thought this day woulde, so I made some preparations in advance. Dont worry."


    Lin Che nodded. "Okay. Go be busy if you have to. Ill stay at home obediently. I wont leave the house.¡±


    "Yeah, it wont take more than a few days.¡±


    He hugged Lin Che and pecked her lips.


    Lin Che smiled and leaned into his arms quietly.


    Gu Jingze sighed and then left.


    Lin Che thought that Yu Minmin should have been home by now. She wanted to call her, but the phone was turned off.


    She was a little puzzled, but did not think too much into it


    She sat down and gave instructions to herpany staff so that they would not be affected by this


    But how could they not be affected at all?


    Ah Bi told her that the staff was all wondering what happened.


    There were so many outsiders who


    came and it was such a big


    commotionsNothing cou


    They coon


    y mobilize


    and keept


    them from pan


    Id hide it. .


    everyone.


    icking.tt>


    was just some normal presidential


    matter an


    a


    dno


    a big deal.


    Anything


    huge in th


    i NS


    e nation was exaggerated


    anyway, so they did not Mave to


    worry and overthink things. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Meanwhile


    Gu Jingming returned to zed Tile Pce but could not see Yu Minmin around


    "Where is Madam?"


    Gu Jingming asked.


    "Sir Madam is not with you?" the attendant asked.


    Gu Jingming froze. He immediately had a bad feeling.


    He paused and then immediately turned around to head back out. As he walked, he said, "Linda, Linda, something has happened to Madam. Find her


    immediately. Find out what is going on."


    Linda looked at Gu Jingmings fiery eyes. They seemed to be on the verge of copse. They were cold like when Shura just stepped out of Hell. His


    tall stature exuded coldness. Linda quickly went out.


    Yu Minmin was missing?


    Oh no, she was pregnant too. How could she have gone missing? How could she


    Within a few hours, Yu Minmin was already at the border of M Nation.


    She traveled by car and was then transported in a military ne. She had no idea how she got to M Nation. Yu Minmin woke up groggily and felt as if


    she was in Hell.


    She was so tired and hungry. She held her belly worriedly. Thankfully, the baby in her belly was still moving nonstop. She could feel that he was not


    comfortable. The movements were stronger than normal


    She mumbled to herself quietly, hoping that her child would be able to hear her thoughts.


    Baby, baby, dont be afraid. Mommy will protect you. I definitely will


    For the sake of her child, she would not die here. She absolutely would not. It was not easy for her to conceive this child. It was not easy for her to


    decide to bear a child for Gu Jingming.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was at home, waiting for updates.


    Gu Jingze did not return. Lin Che looked up the Inte for news and found news on Grandpa Gus longterm illness. He had not made an appearance


    for very long and outsiders wondered if he had passed away.


    At the same time, news of Gu Jingming and Yu Minmins political wedding was also already spreading


    People immediately responded and said that the Gu family had to address these things.


    How the Gu family won over many things were written out.


    It vaguely hinted that the Gu family


    deceived thepublic. By letting Gu


    Jingming:held the reign in politics, -


    Gu Jingze could do whatever hes


    wanted. Who knew how many¡® years


    of cetrupted money they toakt to


    dev¨¦lop the Gu family to this day?


    Consequently, a wave of investigations into Gu Jingming was conducted and publicized on the Inte.


    This ever-popr Mr. President was now faced with his greatest crisis.


    Lin Che was even more unsettled.


    It was not as simple as she had thought. This looked like it could blow up.


    She looked at the pictures of Yu


    Minmin and GuJingming and then


    at thements hurling insults at


    both of them. Lin Che though that?


    their deductions were actually not?


    wron ¡°At that time, Gu Jingming


    and Minmin indeed had apolitical


    matriage. Looking at thosespictures,


    ri6body could imagine that Gu


    Jingming would also have a gentle


    side to him, and he was only gentle


    towards Yu Minmin. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 1059 She Was Taken To M Nation

    Chapter 1059 She Was Taken To M Nation


    As StudiosAs Studios


    However, people only believed what they saw. They would never see what was beyond the surface.


    Nobody could see how Gu Jingming was like in real life. Neither did they know how he was like outside of what they saw on TV and newspapers.


    At the same time, stock prices plunged for same listedpanies under the Gu family. This was inevitable. Some projects were also forced to shut


    down and everyone started to feel anxious.


    Gu Jingze was definitely busy, so Lin Che did not leave the house. She rested and waited for updates at home. She would let Dong Zi find out


    information to see what exactly was going on now.


    There was still no response from zed Tile Pce. Mr. President had shut himself in and nobody knew what he was doing.


    The world outside was chaotic. There were people already out in the streets demanding the president to resign.


    Gu Jingze stood in his office as he listened to his subordinate report the data.


    "President Gu, Mr. President has shut himself in and we dont know what to do."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Madam President is still nowhere to be found?"


    "We searched within the nation, but we still cant find her. We considered the possibility that she had been transported out of C Nation. Mr. President


    is anxiously looking for Madam President. Hes not caring about anything else. You see"


    Yu Minmin was missing and she was carrying his child. How could Gu Jingming still be able to care about anything else?


    Gu Jingze asked, "Let him be.¡±


    "What do we do now?"


    "We still have to find the source and whoever is behind all this nonsense. Once we find them, well be able to aplish the rest.¡±


    They got the message and the three of them retreated to carry out their own duties.


    Gu Jingze waved his hand and dismissed the rest.


    Just then, Lin Che called him.


    He let out a breath to calm down and then picked up the phone.


    "Gu Jingze, are you still busy?" Lin Ches bright voice came through the phone.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Im alright. How are you at home?¡±


    "What could happen to me at home? Im fine."


    ¡°Okay. Dont leave the house. Ill be back in a few days.¡±


    "I know. Im not going anywhere. You should be careful too.¡±


    "I will." Gu Jingze hung up and pondered for a while. He picked up his phone again and said to Qin Hao, ¡°Dont tell Lin Che that Yu Minmin is


    missing.¡±


    "Yes, Sir."


    Yu Minmin got out of the ne and was immediately sent to a vi.


    She looked up to see where she was.


    It looked tropical on the outside.


    She thought for a while and continued looking for clues. When she saw a sign on the side, she realized that this was M Nation.


    She had been taken to M Nation.


    She was astonished. She held her belly and knew that her child was fine. She could only force herself to rx.


    However, she wondered if Gu Jingming had gone mad trying to find her by now. She also did not know what happened in C Nation such that so many


    people rushed to the resort and she was taken away.


    She was anxious as she locked outside. She could not wait like this


    She could not sit and wait to be rescued.


    But she only just got here now, so


    she had to b@ obedient. She sat


    there and pretended to be weak. She


    Ss .


    watchedas someone came in


    ~~


    quietly-te bring her f


    pretehded to strugg


    Coupled with that bi


    would believe that s


    NM


    ood. She


    eto sit up.


    g belly, anybody


    he was really


    weak and frail now. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    When the person went out, he said worriedly to the other outside, "Shell be fine, right? Shes heavily pregnant and she looks like shes dying."


    "What can happen? I only used a little drug. Never mind. Keep an eye on her and dont let anything happen. The boss said that keeping her is of great


    use.¡±


    "Should we get a doctor?¡±


    "Seriously? Dont you think we have enough witnesses? Bringing in a doctor. Do you want to die?"


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    "Well call for one if we really have to. Keep an eye on her for now.


    Yu Minmin waited in the room. She


    could only look out through a small


    window taSee if the outside was


    clear. Sh¨¦ looked in every corner.out


    the window to look for a way out. At


    the same time, she looked around


    thesoom to see if she could find


    afiything useful. Content.belongs to


    swnovel.


    A typica


    rich mans daughter would


    definitely not know all these, but Yu


    Minmin


    Growing


    nothing, She


    cupboard an


    tna fam


    quickly


    d took i


    tthen


    wag.an independent child.


    ily that had


    found a _


    apart. She,


    ails the Held it


    slowly took ou


    together. Thi


    Were always


    ngs made of metal


    useful. Ther¨¦-were also


    more metal


    parts in the drawers and


    m


    out. J


    she took the ust doing this


    alone took more than two hours.


    When she was done, she kept these things with her and continued to y dead.


    Time passed incredibly slow. Every minute here felt like an etemity.


    She only thought that if she was here, then where was Gu Jingming


    Gu Jingming stayed in his room and had not eaten or slept for a day and night.


    Linda did not dare to interrupt. She could only look on


    Rumors of the president were already spread so widely that they had to be suppressed. But at the same time, Madam President was taken away and


    this was the fatal blow to Gu Jingming.


    Linda could only have the entire zed Tile Pce on lockdown before she sent people to search for Yu Minmin.


    There was no news yet. Linda was stillmunicating with Gu Jingzes side and neither did they have any updates. They could only wait like this and


    clear up the trivial matters first.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che waited at home. She watched people go back and forth busily as they secured the entire Gu residence multiple times. Lin Che


    rested there when Gu Shinian walked in. She held her hand out to him and said, "Niannian,e here."


    Gu Shinian asked, "Mama, did something happen?"


    Lin Che sighed and looked at Gu Shinian. She knew that she could never hide anything from Niannian.


    Lin Che said, "Yes, something did happen and you probably saw all there was too. But dont you worry. Dad will handle it. We just need to wait


    patiently here. Dont cause any more trouble for Dad.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Shinian nodded and asked, "Do you want me to go snoop around?¡±


    "You?" Lin Che initially wanted tough at his little adult demeanor, but she suddenly recalled Gu Jingze once said that Gu Qigang assigned the best


    secret service to Gu Shinian.


    Lin Che said, "I dont see why not. I just want to know whats going on outside.¡±


    Gu Shinian nodded and said, ¡°Mama, dont you worry. You have two brave men protecting you. Nothing will happen to you and my little brother


    inside."


    Lin Cheughed and looked at Niannian. "How do you know its a brother?¡±


    Gu Shinian said, "If its a sister, I dont want her."

 Chapter 1060 Either You Die Or She Dies

    Chapter 1060 Either You Die Or She Dies


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Ha. Why?¡±


    "I dont like girls."


    Lin Che said, "Im anxious about your future now that youve said this. You dont hate your younger sister just because the girl you liked became your


    younger sister, right?"


    Gu Shinians ears turned slightly red. ¡°Childish.¡±


    However, Lin Che took note of this and instinctivelyughed even more.


    Gu Shinian was really simr to his father. His ears would turn red first when he was embarrassed


    Lin Che said to Gu Shinian, "Niannian, I dont know if its a boy or a girl yet. Its not something I can control either. Be a bit more open-minded too. If it


    really is a girl, I can only say that you have bad luck. You really cant say you dont want her around because no matter what. shes your younger


    sister.¡±


    Gu Shinian sighed, looking as if he had nothing else to live for in life.


    Lin Che said, "I havent asked you yet. After returning to C Nation, what do you think of it? Do you think this ce is better, or do you prefer Seattle?¡±


    ¡°It doesnt matter to me," Gu Shinian said


    Lin Che looked at him. "You cant put it like that either. Do you feel happier living here or living there?"


    Gu Shinian mulled over it and said, ¡°Its different. In Seattle, I can go out anytime to y, but here, I have quite a lot of people following me around, so


    its not very convenient. But over here, there are many people to y with me. In Seattle, its just Yunyun. I think that if you add everything up. theyre


    about the same, so theres nothing for me topare too."


    Lin Che smiled and patted him. "Well then, is your rtionship with the other children in the kindergarten good?¡±


    "Very good. But sometimes, theyre afraid of me." Gu Shinian continued, "Yunyun is the only one afraid of me, but Yunyun doesnt yputer


    games, so its better for you to give birth to a younger brother. All younger sisters dont know how to y withputers."


    Lin Che felt a little sad as well.


    Those children in his kindergarten were probably afraid of him because of who he was. Although they would envy him and would y with him, they


    may not trust him genuinely. Seeing that he had so many people trailing after him, it was likely that they felt that he was different from them.


    But this child was definitely going to be different from the majority of people in the future. Lin Che could only hope that he could live an ordinary life


    while he was young because it may really be impossible for him to return to an ordinary life in the future even if he wanted to.


    Inparison, Niannian was smarter than she was. He knew that there were advantages and disadvantages to everything. Seattle had its good


    points and C Nation had its good qualities too. They could not bepared on equal terms. But Lin Che was a little idealistic and wanted the best of


    both worlds.


    Lin Che felt that in some aspects, she had to learn from Niannian.


    Meanwhile


    Yun Kuoshan asked, "The news of Madam Presidents disappearance hasnt even gotten out?"


    "Yes. The Gu family suppressed the news."


    "Fine, fine. But it wont be easy to let others find out about this for the time being. What about Lin Che? Is she still at home and resting?"


    "Yes. It seems that Lin Che still doesnt know about Yu Minmins disappearance."


    "Ha" Yun Kuoshan smiled and said, "Very good, very good. Get someone to show Lin Che photos of Yu Minmin and tell her that Yu Minmin is still


    alive, but she may not be alive for much longer.¡±


    Lin Che, Lin Che


    At the root of it, she was the reason that the Yun family had fallen to its present state.


    How could the Yun family let her off, let her live so blissfully, and be the matriarch of the Gu family so easily?


    Lin Che was still lying down at home and resting. But her phone suddenly vibrated.


    She froze. She tapped on her phone and saw that someone had sent her some photos for no reason.


    She felt a deep sense of uneasiness. With a bad feeling. she swiped open her phone hesitatingly.


    The photos inside were of


    Yu Minmin!


    Yu Minminy there in a drowsy state


    Yu Minmins stomach.


    There was a knife ced in front of Yu Minmins stomach.


    What did this mean?


    Lin Che looked at the knife de before looking at her stomach. A chill ran through her heart for a moment.


    Wasnt this a tant threat? What were they going to do with Yu Minmin? What were they going to do to her stomach?


    When had these photos been taken? Were they contemporaneous photos?


    What exactly had happened to Yu Minmin?


    Just then, her phone rang.


    As Lin Che looked at her phone. the sense of uneasiness in her heart intensified even more.


    She subconsciously felt that this call would not be a simple one


    But when she thought of those ghastly photos she had no choice but to answer the call immediately.


    "I guess you saw the photos." The voice on the phone was low and terrifying.


    "Who are you? What are you trying to do? Just tell me what your objective is."


    "Great. Straighttorward people speak


    frankly. Come out now and Ill take


    you to her.Gome alone. Otherwise; >


    you nowthat even if she can take


    the pain, the child in her stomach


    mayMnot be able to do the same.


    Thifik about it on your own Content


    belongs to  ?


    Lin Ches heart wrenched.


    Because she was also pregnant now, of course, she knew the feeling.


    The child was the most fragile, especially at a time like this.


    Lin Che responded, "If I go with you, wouldnt I be handing my own life over to you? Im not that stupid. If you really wanted to kill Minmin, you wouldnt


    be keeping her alive right now."


    "Yes. Youre right. We wont kill


    Madam President right now. Of


    course, her Aame i is very useful. But


    as I said, she may be able to take the


    torture, but the child in her womb>


    may wot be able to. I can definitely


    keepther alive but get rid of the child


    infer womb, holding onl her


    hostage. Or, I could kill her but take


    the child out beforehand. Arent both


    options viable?"


    "YoU


    Lin Che could not believe how these people could be so cruel


    But she was-also aware that these


    people were definitely not ordinary


    kidnappers. They were absolutely


    not afraid of death either. They. used


    brutat¡¯ methods and could forsake


    everything for profit. Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org ~This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Because there was a possibility that this was not rted to a personal grudge but to national affairs.


    Thus, they could definitely be unscrupulous and brutal too.


    Good lord. Minmin was in such danger. What should she do


    Closing her eyes, Lin Che could only respond, "Fine. What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Just walk out of the Gu residence.¡±


    Lin Che did not have any other choice. She could not think of anything else except Yu Minmins safety at the moment.


    She could not watch them slice Yu Minmins womb open.


    She found it cruel, just thinking about it. If it really happened


    She could not take that risk.


    As for herself


    If something actually happened to her, Gu Jingze would probably be sad for a long time.


    But fortunately, she had already left Niannian to Gu Jingze.


    Even if she died, Niannian would be on his mind. For Niannians sake, he would probably live on.


    She did not leave anything behind. After thinking for some time, she left a few photos of Yu Minmin here. After that, she drew in a deep breath and


    walked out alone.


    "Madam, is something wrong?"


    "No. No need to follow me. Ill get Dongzi and the rest toe with me.¡± she said to the maids at the doorway.

 Chapter 1061 I Cant Guarantee That I Wont Turn This Place Into Hell

    Chapter 1061 I Cant Guarantee That I Wont Turn This ce Into Hell


    As StudiosAs Studios


    It was not up to the maids to suspect her, so they went off to do other things.


    After walking out, Lin Che immediately saw a car parked at the side. Without waiting for her to speak, the car had already driven over.


    "Madam Gu, please."


    Lin Che pinched her hands gently. Feeling as if she had no other choice, she nevertheless got in.


    She wondered if they would follow the trail and discover something when they saw what she had left behind. But she had to take this risk for Minmins


    sake, for the sake of the child in Minmins womb.


    Meanwhile


    Yu Minmin suddenly started shouting. She shouted to the people outside, "Is there is there anyone outside? My stomach hurts, my stomach"


    Hearing her cries for help. the people outside quickly opened the door.


    They saw Yu Minmin lying there deathly pale and were slightly worried for a moment.


    Nothing could happen to the child.


    They looked at each other and discussed what they should do.


    "Should we let the higher-ups know about this?"


    "So what if we tell them? Were the anes who will have to bear the responsibility. They said that nothing should happen to the child and nothing should


    happen to her toa. If something goes wrong now, can our families still survive?¡±


    Although they were outside, when they had agreed to take on this job, the other party had already had their families lives in the palms of their hands.


    They could not regret, nor could they find a way out.


    "Forget it. Get a doctor here. Right now,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    They quickly went to seek a doctor and dragged him here directly. The doctor was very disgruntled on the way here because this ce was so


    remote and it was so strange for a bunch of men to get a gynecologist to examine a pregnant woman. But there was no way for him to refuse as he


    had been dragged here immediately.


    When he arrived, he saw Yu Minmin lying there, seemingly at herst breath. Her stomach was shockingly huge


    He hastily walked towards her and checked on her.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "My stomach, my stomach hurts a lot."


    ¡°Alright. Let me examine you first.¡±


    "Ah, Doctor, its so painful. Save me! Save my child," she shouted while grabbing onto him.


    The doctor waspletely unable to examine her properly as she was shaking him. It was even more so because of the full-grown men staring at


    him from behind, making him feel even more frustrated.


    They were even rushing him. "How exactly is she doing, Doctor?"


    "Goodness gracious. Dont rush me. I cant tell at all. Theres no equipment here. At the very least, I need an ultrasound machine to be able to tell. I


    need an electrocardiogram too. I need anyway, theres no apparatus here at all. Theres no way I can check."


    "So, what now?"


    "Seeing that shes in this state, she may be about to go intobor prematurely. If we dont go to the hospital quickly now, Im afraid it will be toote.


    Who exactly among you is the husband of this pregnant woman? Does anyone in the family have anymon sense at all?"


    Prematurebor?


    They were all men. How could they know this?


    The doctor said, "Then, quickly get the car ready to go to the hospital.¡±


    They looked at each other. Left with no choice, they could only say, "Alright. Lets go to the hospital. Get more people toe along. Anyway, this is M


    Nation. We dont have to be afraid of the Gu familying after us.¡±


    They went out and made preparations. Then, they quickly rushed to the hospital with Yu Minmin.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yu Minmin yelled, "No. I think I need to take a shit. Itsing out.¡±


    The doctor said, "Go into thebor ward quickly. She may really be about to give birth. Well go in first and examine her."


    The men were still standing there in a state of confusion


    One of them said, "It seems to be that way. I heard that when women are giving birth, theres a chance that they will suddenly defecate.¡±


    Because he himself had a child, everyone believed what he said with absolute certainty.


    Yu Minmin waited for them to leave before suddenly sitting up from the bed. "This wont do. I really need to defecate.¡±


    The doctor was shocked. "Eh. Miss, where are you going?¡±


    But Yu Minmin looked at the doctor and said through gritted teeth, "Im sorry. Ill make it up to you in the future.¡±


    Confused, the doctor asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    In the next moment, Yu Minmin hoisted one of the small oxygen tanks at the side and smashed it down on the doctors head


    "ART


    The doctor cried out. Then, he copsed directly onto the ground.


    Yu Minmin could not be bothered with everything else right now. No matter what, she had to give it a shot for her child and herself.


    Following the n she hade up with over the past few days, she took out the ¡°tool" that she had brought with her. She went to the window and


    started to pry it open


    Right now, she actually had to thank


    her father for being abusive towards


    the family backthen. She had


    learned many skills to allow her to


    escape. Imno time, she managed te


    pry operNhis flimsy window. After


    that, ghe jumped down from the.


    window with minimal effort.tt was


    the fifth floor, but it was not


    terrifying to her. She went down bit


    by bit. Outsiders would not be able


    to imagine that a woman so heavily


    pregnant could actually have such


    endurance to climb down from the


    fifth floor


    Meanwhile, in the zed Tile Pce.


    Linda looked inside. The doors were tightly shut. Gu Jingming was inside and was still neither eating nor drinking. It was extremely worrying.


    One of the high-ranking officials looked at Linda and asked with slight worry, "Is there really no way to make Mr. Presidente out calmly?¡±


    Linda shook her head. "Mr. Gu told


    us not to let Mr. President leave the


    zed Tile Rce no matter what,


    for the timeBeing. Otherwise, we ~


    dont knaw what Mr. President wil


    do out tof impulse due to his worry


    for Madam, Right now, its the most


    crucial time for the President: lf he


    takes one wrong step, his-political


    career may end immediately. Thus,


    we would rather see Mr. President


    neither eating nor drinking inside


    than have it any other way.¡± Content


    belongs to


    Gu Jingze had called long age to instruct Linda


    After hearing Su Jingzes words,


    Linda did nottdoubt him at all. She


    had worked Tor Mr. President for go>


    long andsshe was certain that Mrs


    President had never been so serious


    and-concerned about any weman,


    noeven Yin Suya in the past.


    Especially now that Maam was pregnant with his child and there were only three months left before she would give birth, Mr. President would


    definitely lose his rationality if something went wrong now.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The official looked inside and sighed. But there was nothing he could do about it either. The situation outside was aplete mess. If Mr. President


    disappeared now, people would be even more anxious.


    But Lindas words were right too. In his present state, there was not much use in Gu Jingming making an appearance.


    It was better for him to calm down over the next few days and wait for confirmation of news about Maam before discussing the next step.


    "In that case, watch over, Sir. Make sure nothing happens to him inside.¡±


    Linda nedded. "Alright. Ill go in and take a look."


    Linda pushed the door open quickly.


    However, before she even had time to react, she felt a hand strangle her neck directly.


    ¡°Dont move.¡±


    Lindas throat tightened. The ice-col barrel of a gun was already pressed against her temple.


    That man, who looked as if he had neither eaten nor slept in a long time, whe should bepletely weak, had frightening strength in his hands right


    now. Simply by pressing against her body, she could no longer move an inch.


    "Sir Sir.¡± Linda frantically said, "You must stay calm. Mr. Gu already told me that you cant go out"


    "Do you know that Im capable of anything right now? Let me go out. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that I wont turn this ce into hell"

 Chapter 1062 He Wanted The Beauty And Not Power

    Chapter 1062 He Wanted The Beauty And Not Power


    As StudiosAs Studios


    His ice-cold voice was truly like a voice that emanated from a demon in hell. It made people shiver.


    "Mr. President, be rational. We have already searched for her. Please dont be so impulsive, alright?¡±


    Gu Jingming exerted even more force on her neck. "Youre my subordinate, so you should obey only mymands. Let me out.¡±


    "But Im doing this for your sake. Mr. President. I wont let you out even if you kill me. If anything happens to you outside, so many citizens of C Nation


    will lose a good president. We we will lose a good leader too. You cant go!" Linda was shouting for dear life. Even though there were already marks


    on her neck from being strangled, she still persisted in not letting go of Gu Jingming.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Gu Jingmings eyes had only indifference in them as he looked at her. "Let go of me. Ive already said it."


    "No, I wont release you. We wont release you." Linda gave amand to the people outside, "All of you, listen up. Even if I die, we must not let Mr.


    President out.¡±


    "Fine, fine. Then, you can die first." Gu Jingmings eyes turned cold. None of the people present had ever seen Gu Jingming like this.


    He hooked Lindas neck without hesitation, causing her to lose her consciousness immediately. Gu Jingming was not so cruel as to kill her, but he


    strangled her so that she fainted instantly.


    Then, he pulled the trigger hard using his hand and fired a shot at the thigh of one of the presidential guards who was walking towards him.


    He said, "No one can stop me. Whoever gets in my way can only die.¡±


    "Mr. President!¡± His personal guards were still shouting. But Gu Jingming merely fired a shot at each guard, causing them all to copse. Then, he


    walked out, step by step.


    Outside, B Citys sky was filled with wild and violent rain, and heavy ck clouds. It turned the capital city, which had low atmospheric pressure, to


    begin with, into a scene of carnage.


    Meanwhile, sirens were sting outside the zed Tile Pce. The residents of the area around the zed Tile Pce looked outside anxiously.


    They knew that something major had happened in C Nation recently. Because they lived so close, all of them wanted to find out what exactly had


    happened. However, as many major national affairs were involved, it was not something that ordinary citizens could investigate. As a result, they


    could only look at this never-before-seen situation pass by crushingly but were unable to get wind of any news. They only knew vaguely that


    something huge was about to happen, and this time, it was really something huge.


    Of course, no one among them could have imagined that this was indeed a huge affair because Mr. President had escaped and had gone missing. At


    a crucial time like this, he had given up power for the sake of a woman. He had gone to save his wife all alone, giving up the currently vtile politics


    of C Nation.


    However, no one in the zed Tile Pce dared to release the news. Instead, they continued to block off everything that was happening in the


    zed Tile Pce.


    Gu Jingze was alone in his office in the Gu Industries. He stood outside the translucent ss window and looked with misty eyes at the tall buildings


    towering into the depths of the dark clouds.


    "Sir, Mr. President has already left the zed Tile Pce on his own. We dont know where he has gone. What should we do now?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Since hes gone, just leave him be. To capture the thief, you must first capture the ringleader. Any stream of water has a source.


    Once you find the source, everything else will flow naturally.¡±


    "But Sir, the situation outside ispletely chaotic. Even the Gu familys personal guards are in a state of turbulence." Qin Hao had a troubled


    expression on his face. He was at a loss as to what to do.


    At this precise moment. a disturbance stirred outside again, followed by agitated shouting by the personal guards. They wanted Gu Jingze to


    personallye forth. They could not bear such grievance. They could not ept ill words about the Gu Jingze from other prominent families and


    citizens outside. Initially, this was not an issue. But Gu Jingzes decision not to mobilize the troops disappointed numerous people. They wondered


    how the Gu family could simply allow others to bully themselves like this without doing anything about it. What exactly was this head of the Gu family


    doing? Was the Old Master really incapacitated right now? Why was no oneing to help them uphold justice?


    Things like this had happened many times over the past few days. but no one questioned it. At the moment, the personal guards of the Gu family all


    felt a little low in morale. They felt a sense of uncertainty about the path ahead.


    Of course, these things should not be happening in the first ce. But the second family and the third family were all seizing the opportunity to make


    trouble. they wanted to make use of this rare chance to cause instability to Gu Jingzes position as the head of the family.


    Thus, they nned many little tricks in secret, nning to send the personal guards into disorder.


    "We demand that the head of the family makes sure justice is served."


    "The head of the family must strengthen our position.¡±


    "Precisely. What exactly is he doing? Did he disappear just because something happened?"


    However, at this moment


    All of a sudden, a bullet flew across the sky.


    Instantly, the center of the brow of the personal guard standing right at the front turned red


    Fresh blood spattered from his forehead all the way onto the forehead of one of the personal guards next to him.


    Following this gunshot, everyone around him instantly turnedpletely silent. In the deathly silence, someone walked out slowly from the dark rain.


    His steps were stable and steady, and his rearview was hazy.


    Lightning shed across his rearview. His figure was immediately elongated due to the cald light of the lightning.


    In the cold night, he seemed like a lone star that had appeared faintly in the night sky. His shadow swayed behind him and his expressionless face


    appeared even harsher in the deep night.


    It was Gu Jingze.


    The gun in his hand was still hot. The bullet had just shot out of his pistol but was now rooted in someone elses head


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze. For a moment. he stood there alone with no one around him. But his expression was that of someone with a


    magnificent army of thousands of men and horses, and his presence was very strong.


    His vague aura of destion made him appear even more arrogant, like a divine God that one could not afford to offend.


    "Everyone has seen it. This is the dignity of the Gu family. You want an exnation, right? This is the exnation. You want a response from the head


    of the family. right? This is the respanse!"


    Everyones gazes were fixed on his proud and aloof figure as they heard his tough and cold words.


    "The Gu family doesnt needa


    personal army: who will question the


    authority othe head of the family,


    much legs @ personal army who welll


    be blindly instigated by others. Right


    now,2t this very moment, I will


    record the names of every single


    personal guard here. You-ean go and


    receive punishment!" Content


    belongs to


    A chill ran through everyones bodies. In the next moment, numerous personal guards had already surged forth to surround the person in the middle.


    "Master, were in the wrong"


    "Mr. Gu, spare us"


    Gu Jingze said," wont go easy on


    my own peaple, much less


    outsiders. Whoever impinges on the


    dignity ofthe Gu family, I will <<


    definitely send him back to hel-irst


    usingsthe Gu familys dignity. Mtreat


    outsiders this way and I wilkalso do


    th¨¦ same to you!" Content¡¯ belongs


    to


    The personal guards did not dare to


    make anothef sound as Gu Jingze


    stood thereSJust then, however, they


    heard Qink Hao walk to him hastilys


    He ooked at Gu Jingze and dictnot


    speakeither. He merely waited Mor


    Gudingze toe down before


    saying quietly, "Sir, Madar£¤has gone


    missing.¡±


    NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 1063 So It Was The Yun Family Who Had Done All This

    Chapter 1063 So It Was The Yun Family Who Had Done All This


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze returned to the Gu residence in no time.


    Lin Che had gone missing. All of Lin Ches personal guards had already gone out to search for her.


    As for Gu Jingze, the moment he entered the house, the maids pulled him to go and look at the photographs which Lin Che had left behind.


    He immediately understood what had happened.


    She had gone to look for Yu Minmin.


    Gu Jingze closed his eyes. His eyes gleamed slightly with cool light.


    "Mobilize everyone to look for Madam. Dont limit yourselves to the boundaries of C Nation. Dig out all the surveince footage. Report to me as scon


    as you find any trace of Madam."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Gu Jingze brandished his hand and massaged his brow. After having gone without sleep for two days and two nights. he still looked like he was made


    of steel, except that his eyes were obviously bloodshot.


    Meanwhile, insideBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Shinian looked at the chaotic situation outside and looked up at the shadow guard in front of him. "Father has to handle too many things. I reckon


    it will be very difficult for him to find Mother. Mobilize all of the shadow guards to search for her in secret. Remember, in secret.¡±


    "Yes, Little Young Master.¡±


    Gu Shinian ced his arm behind his back and looked outside. His eyes bore a sense of apathy that was uncharacteristic of his age.


    "Father is searching in the open in such an obvious manner. They will guard against Fathers search on all fronts. But they dont know that we are also


    searching in the shadows, so they wont be vignt against us. Quickly start searching if you can. Let me know first if theres any news.¡±


    "Yes, Little Young Master.¡±


    At the very beginning. all of the shadow guards felt that they were waiting upon a child.


    However, as time went on, they were surprised to discover that this child was definitely different from an ordinary child.


    It was also an honor for them to be able to watch over him as he grew up. Because in the future, this childs aplishments would not be less


    significant than his fathers.


    After traveling some distance in a dizzy state, Lin Che only realized that she had actually arrived at M Nation when she reached her destination


    She alighted from the car and saw in disbelief that this ce was very big and looked extremely spacious and empty.


    However, she had just alighted from the car when she saw someone run out frantically while shouting, "She has gone missing."


    The people in the car were very surprised when they got out of the car. "What do you mean that shes missing?¡±


    ¡°Yu Minmin has gone missing! With the child in tow, she just f***ing disappeared from upstairs. She jumped down and we dont know where she ran


    off to. We dont know if shes dead or alive¡±


    Lin Ches gaze wavered.


    When she saw the person turn around alertly and nce at her, she quickly acted dumb as if she had not understood what they had said.


    The man hastily pulled the person who hade over towards him and the two of them went to the side to discuss


    Lin Che stood here and looked at the people around her. But she kept thinking about what that man had said.


    She had gone missing. Yu Minmin had escaped


    Lin Che maintained herposure. She saw that the two of them had already walked back. They looked at Lin Che with great bitterness and hatred


    malice hidden in their expressions.


    Lin Che understood. It seemed that they were going to guard her even more strictly since they now held her hostage after just losing a hostage.


    Lin Che did not mind their gazes either. She would cross the bridge when she came to it. She also felt much more relieved now that she knew that Yu


    Minmin had escaped. She looked at the approaching men and said calmly. "Can I eat something? Im going to die of hunger.¡±


    The two men were both shocked


    They could not believe that this woman was not afraid at all. She still dared to ask for food at a time like this.


    Lin Che blinked. "Since Im your only hostage now, you must take good care of me. You must make sure that nothing untoward happens to me, right?


    Quick, prepare some food for me. I want to eat roast duck, shredded chicken porridge, and sundried radish."


    They nced at her disdainfully but had no choice but to go and buy some food.


    Lin Che went in to take a rest. She looked at the time and wondered what time it was in C Nation. She did not know if Gu Jingze had seen the


    photographs she had left behind. If he had seen them, perhaps he would be able to find out something.


    After eating and drinking her fill, she


    also felt her grind broaden


    considerably: She thought to herself


    that Yu Minin had already x


    escaped: It seemed that they had


    not been very strict in guardingher


    p eviously. That was why YueMinmin


    was able to escape. If thatavas the


    case, she did not know ifhe still


    had the chance to escape too.


    She did not know if Yu Minmin was able to escape because she already looked so sickly like she was about to die. Furthermore, her belly was so big.


    Just looking at it was frightening, so they were no longer vignt.


    However, the situation right now was different from before. She lookedpletely fine. Furthermore, after their previous experience, they would


    definitely be even more alert this time


    Thus, it was even more difficult for her to escape.


    But before she could decide whether or not to escape, someone suddenly pushed the door open and stood by the door.


    Lin Che looked up when she heard the noise.


    She immediately saw Yun Luo enter.


    Lin Ches eyes started to hurt.


    Yun Luo Yun Luo


    Had the Yun family done all of this?


    A chill suddenly ran through Lin Ches body.


    She felt that she had finallye to a realization. But it was a bitte for her to realize it only now.


    When she mulled over it in detail


    right now, she found it slightly


    terrifying.Had the Yun family N


    nned 0 many things just to <


    teach 4fi@ Gu family a lesson? What


    exactly was the Yun familys = a


    objective? What was the result they


    uffimately wanted to achj¨¦ve?


    And right now


    What did Yun Luo n to do bying here all of a sudden?


    She looked at Yun Luo and her eyes twitched. However, she then calmed down. She thought of the fact that she was a hostage right now. Even if Yun


    Luo was here, she would not dare to do anything to her either.


    Lin Che said, "Miss Yun, its such a pleasant surprise to see you here."


    Yun Luo was very shocked as well when she saw Lin Che fully satiated and content, as well as the way she waspletely fearless andfortable.


    She could not believe that she was not afraid at all.


    Of course, Yun Luo did not want to


    see her lookitig so fearless. In Yun


    Luos heart,she wanted Lin Che to .


    DN =


    be an ordinary woman who was ~


    timid asd cowardly. Only this would


    i)


    show how special she herself. was


    and thake her feel certain that Gu


    Jingze was definitely b ing:in liking


    Lin Che.


    But Lin Ches behavior made it even more obvious that she was extraordinary.


    How Yun Luo wished she was a worldly woman. That way, she would have a legitimate reason to look down on her. It was a pity that she simply


    wasnt.


    Yun Luo looked at Lin Che. Her belly was already protruding slightly. In theory, one would have been able to tell that she was pregnant a long time


    ago, but her figure was still so perfect. A slight belly could not affect her appearance at the moment.


    This made Yun Lue even more unhappy. It also triggered her jealousy.


    She looked at Lin Che. "I really didnt think that you would still be so happy about being a prisoner.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Its fine to be a prisoner. I can eat and drink, and I even have the noble Miss Yun to visit me. Isnt it great?¡±


    Yun Luo said, "Yes. Im not just here to visit you. I also want to entertain you well over the next few days."


    Lin Che was rmed deep inside, but on the surface, she remained calm. "Really? That would be too much trouble.¡±


    Yun Luoughed nastily inside. She was still looking at her with a venomous expression. Then, she turned around and said to someone, "Bring her to.


    my ce."

 Chapter 1064 Bringing Her Along To Insult Her

    Chapter 1064 Bringing Her Along To Insult Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The people who hade in were stunned.


    What did she mean when she told them to take her to her ce?


    How could they


    "Miss, about that"


    Yun Luo stopped him immediately and looked at him arrogantly as if she was looking at a bedbug.


    She had always treated her subordinates this way. Those who worked for them in exchange for money were nothing but useful dogs in her eyes. It


    was simply wrong for a dog to dare question her.


    "I told you to take her to my ce. Why? Are you pretending that you didnt hear me?"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yun Luo did not even spare that person a nce when she finished speaking. However, when she turned to face Lin Che, she behaved in a


    completely different manner.


    "Since Ive said that I will treat you with hospitality, I will definitely do it."


    They had no choice.


    Of course, they dared not oppose the Yun familys Young Miss. Even if the rumors said that the Gu family had forced the Yun family to a corner, old


    institutions died hard and a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Such a prominent family could not disappear so easily.


    Especially in M Nation where the Yun familys longstanding prestige still existed. it was impossible to obliterate the Yun family instantly too


    How could minor characters like them dare to oppose Yun Luo?


    As a result, they had no choice but to bring Lin Che with them and leave with Yun Luo.


    Although Yun Luo had been staying in the Yun residence all this while, she had her own residence outside as well


    When they arrived, Yun Luo tossed her things aside. She looked at Lin Che while gesturing for her subordinates to move aside first. Then, she looked


    Lin Che up and down and said, "So, what fun things do you think we should do today?"


    Lin Che said, "Whatever you say."


    "Well, I have friendsing over to have fun in the afternoon. Have fun with us, then,¡± Yun Luo said.


    Lin Che did not think that anything good woulde out of this.


    Sure enough, many women came by noisily in the afternoon.


    They were dressed extravagantly. When they saw Yun Luo, they immediately went up to her and ttered her incessantly.


    ¡°Luoluo, I havent seen you for a few days and youve gotten prettier again.¡±


    "Wow. Luoluo, where did you buy your clothes? Theyre so pretty."


    ¡°Luoluo, your earrings are limited edition, right? I think lve seen them before."


    Yun Luo smiled. "Alright. Dont be upied with looking only at me. We actually have a guest with us today.¡±


    She nced at Lin Che behind her.


    Lin Ches eyes darted. She smiled at the people in front of her.


    They looked at Lin Che. At first nce, she looked stunning. Her skin was so soft and smooth. Who was this beauty whose skin looked so moist?


    However, Yun Luo did not give them the chance to praise her and said, "We must have fun with her today, so much fun that she knows who she must


    obey in M Nation, and how she should speak to me in M Nation."


    They looked at Yun Luos expression and immediately understood her intentions.


    Yun Luo did not like this person. On the contrary, Yun Luo hated her.


    Lin Che was unconcerned. She sat there and watched them set up the mahjong table. Then, they started to y mahjong


    While Lin Che simply stood at the side and watched.


    They leaned against the mahjong table for support. She could tell that all of them always gave in to Yun Luo. No matter which tile Yun Luo put out,


    they would let her achieve a pung and even a hu


    Yun Luo really enjoyed the feeling of being ced on a pedestal. She did not find it boring at all


    Yun Luo looked at Lin Che and said to the other women, "You guys dont know yet, right? Shes actually a famous celebrity in C Nation. Lin Che. Dont


    you know her?¡±


    "Eh. She looks familiar. Come to think of it, has she acted in some movie?"


    "Yes. She even won the title of movie queen,¡± Yun Luo said


    Knowing that Yun Luo did not like her, all of them naturally did not speak well of her. Instead. they said disparagingly, "Hehe. Movie queen. How many


    judges did she sleep with to get up there?"


    "Exactly. Shes not famous at all. lve never even seen any of her movies.¡±


    "Good lord. Yun Luo, why did you bring someone like this here? Entertainers and the lot are the filthiest.¡±


    Lin Che knew what she was trying to do. She sat here and smiled without speaking.


    Yun Luo said, "Its because shes here in M Nation. I have to make her feel wee."


    They nced askance at Lin Che with disdain. They did not understand how Lin Che had offended Yun Luc to the point where she had been called


    here to be insulted.


    But since she was someone whom Yun Luo wanted to humiliate, they could only help her to shame Lin Che.


    "Entertainers and the like are the


    filthiest. The only reason they can


    be farabus i is because theyre


    absolutely.shameless. They dare to


    sleep with anyone they meet. =~


    Othe wise, with their level of natural


    end¨¦wments? So many of our


    frieAds around us are muctrmore


    beautiful than they are. Its just that


    we think its beneath our dignity to


    try to please others." Content


    belongs to


    "Thats right. Just look at Luoluo. Shes so beautiful and so elegant. If she joined the entertainment industry, she would be at the level of a female


    goddess."


    ¡°Our Luoluo cant be bothered to be some entertainer.¡±


    Yun Luo smiled. "Thats enough. Stop teasing me."


    But Yun Luo felt happy inside. She even looked at Lin Che and scoffed. By the expression on her face, she seemed to consider herself superior.


    She had won many rounds of


    mahjong but waspletely


    unconcerned-about he money. She


    straight orwardly agreed for them te


    use the Money for their enjoyment


    At the-same time, she even gaye¡±


    eaclrof the women limited edition


    bags. These things that were each


    w¨¦rth a few hundred thauisand


    dors did not appeal much to her,


    but the women went crazy with


    delight.


    They thought to themselves that the Yun family was well-deserving of its name. Even if it had suffered a heavy blow right now, it was still much more


    formidable than typical wealthy families like theirs. Whatever she casually tossed aside would be something they could not match up to.


    When they went out to have fun, Yun Luo also brought Lin Che along


    Lin Che did not really mind. It was pretty boring for her to stay here and listen to them humiliate her. It would be good to go out and look around


    They arrived at a club very soon after. Entertainment here was not much different from entertainment in B City. The location also looked much smaller


    than simr ones in B City.


    The women called for several gigolos. All of them looked very young. The moment they saw the women, they threw themselves on them like hungry


    wolves who had seen meat.


    They knew that these women were generous. They were also young and so the men could at least tolerate them. Aspared to serving those aged


    and ugly rich women, of course, they preferred these women


    This was especially so when they saw Yun Luo. Their eyes brightened immediately. Just when they were fighting amongst each other to reach her


    first. they saw Lin Che at the side.


    At first, they noticed her belly. They were confused. They had never seen such a beautiful girl among the wealthy girls in M Nation. But she still came


    to a ce like this despite being pregnant. These people were way too crazy. As expected, rich people didnt care about anything.


    nitially, men would not like women


    who were already pregnant, but


    when they saw how Lin Che did not


    ook as terrible as typical pregnant-~


    women id and instead, looked as


    fresh and moving as always, they


    immediately felt that she wasa


    treasure. It was rare for them to be


    able to see a beauty like this in such


    a ce, so they were also eager to


    approach her.


    NovelDrama.Org


    Although those who could be gigolos in this high-ss ce were the best-looking in their circle, Lin Che had seen numerous handsome men in the


    entertainment industry after all. Furthermore, she even had Gu Jingze, one of the finest men. by her side. Thus, her resistance against men like these


    was too strong. She did not feel anything looking at them.

 Chapter 1065 Make Sure To Serve This Woman Well

    Chapter 1065 Make Sure To Serve This Woman Well


    As StudiosAs Studios


    But the other women could no longer control themselves. In their eyes, the men here were all very handsome


    Since they did not have enough money to y around with male celebrities, they could also get their fill here.


    "Eh, Xiaosi, this is none other than Miss Yun. Come here and serve her properly." The women specially directed the most handsome man to the seat


    beside Yun Luo.


    The man called Xiaosi looked at Yun Luo. He walked over to her with slight reluctance in his expression.


    The woman said, "This is one of the new additions. He became the ace right after joining. So many people want to take him out but are unable to."


    Then, she said to Xiaosi, ¡°Come, wait upon Miss Yun properly. Shes definitely different from others.¡±


    Despite this, he merely nodded, approached her, and asked, "Does Miss Yun want to drink wine or eat something?¡±


    Yun Luo did not have an ounce of interest in gigolos like this one.


    Undeniably, this Xiaosi in front of her was indeed quite good-looking. His face would definitely attract many women outside. It was a pity that her heart


    was fixated on Gu Jingze from the moment she met him. From then on, she did not feel anything for any man she met.


    She smiled mockingly and thought to herself,


    On the contrary, she had encountered the most powerful man on earth. Thus, she did not even consider these individuals as men.


    But it was not as if that most powerful man belonged to her.


    She looked at Lin Che beside her. Lin Che also sat there expressionless. She did not feel anything for these people in front of her.


    Yun Luo thought.


    But wouldnt it be too boring to sit here like this simply?


    Yun Luo said, "Xiaosi, no need to bother with me. Just serve this woman beside me, Miss Lin, well."


    Lin Che smiled awkwardly. "I dont think theres a need for that. A handsome man like this is best left for you to enjoy.¡±


    Yun Luo said, "We agreed that he was supposed to serve you. I wont vie with you. Why? Do you look down on gigclos?¡±


    In front of them, Xiaosis expression was stiff. About him, there was a sense of dissatisfaction at being insulted. But he swallowed it down with his


    hands trembling.


    Lin Che noticed all of this and did not miss anything.


    Lin Che could not bear it. She felt that everyones journey in life was different and each one of them had frustrations of their own.


    She said, "Everyone has their own jobs. This is just his job. Theres nothing to look down on or not to look down. Hes here to keep uspany, to


    speak to us, and relieve our boredom. You cant just call him a gigolo, right?"


    Xiaosi froze. He looked at Lin Che and momentarily felt a grateful warmth in his heart. The long-awaited warmth seemed to provide him some


    comfort.


    Xiaosi said, ¡°Its alright. It doesnt matter what people call me. Its just a way to address me. Miss Lin you cant drink alcohol, right?¡±


    Lin Che nodded.


    Xiaosi immediately poured some juice for her. "Drink carefully.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Thank you." She took the juice from him and smiled at him


    Xiaosi simply sat beside her and proceeded to help her take some fruits.


    The women were dumbfounded. So much money had been spent to get Xiaosi here.


    Fortunately, Yun Luo was the one paying the bill this time. Otherwise, they would not be able to get him here either.


    Because Xiaosi had gotten very popr the moment he came. He would definitely not leave with any client and was extremely cold. Someone had


    called for him once, but when he went there, he simply sat down and refused to speak. It was useless no matter how you tried to seduce him


    There was nothing they could do about it as he was simply too attractive. As a result, many women also tolerated his behavior. They felt that his face


    was worth their additional effort too.


    But they did not expect him to actually sit right beside Lin Che after such a short time. He had even started to serve her things.


    Could it really be that Lin Ches beauty had moved him?


    They could not take it lying down. They did not know which nerve of Yun Luos had short-circuited. If she hated Lin Che, why did she still have to get


    such a good man to keep herpany?


    But Yun Luo waspletely indifferent. When she witnessed this scene. she merely scoffed and asked, "How can one be enough? Hey, call over all


    the best men in your establishment. A woman as slutty as she cant be satisfied with just one man.¡±


    They were even more stunned. However, they did not dare to second-guess her and quickly went out to call for more people.


    After some time, the most good-looking men in the establishment were standing there in lines.


    Yun Luo did not stand on ceremony either. She brandished her hand and directly threw a wad of cash onto the table. Then. she said, "Come over, all


    of you. Miss Lin isnt picky. She wants all of you.¡±


    The moment they saw that she was a very wealthy person, they frantically gathered around her.


    However, the five or six of them did not know what to do as they looked at Lin Che.


    Yun Luo simply scoffed and looked


    at Lin Che. "Yeu must have learned


    many tricks te''serve Gu Jingze to


    the point where he dotes on you sas


    much. Yau must have used several


    men. Ldont know if these menare


    enough for you to use. Let meknow


    if this is not enough. Youreusually


    th¨¦ one thinking up al ENS to serve


    ngze with your flirtatious tricks.


    Why dont you enjoy their methods


    for a change?¡±


    Lin Che red at Yun Luo. "Do you find this very fun? Do you think that doing this will make Gu Jingze feel disgusted towards me?¡±


    Yun Luo said, "Yes, perhaps he dotes


    on you and cant bear to leave you


    behind. Bu after I take videos of this


    and showsthem to him, it will o


    definitel-weigh on his mind. SI owly,


    after knowing that youve beens


    yed with by so many menowill he


    stil fFnot mind at all? Hehe.. You really


    think too hi ghly of yourself. You also


    think too highly of men. Youll know if


    Im right or not after giving it a shot."


    As she said this, Yun Luo stood up immediately. The women were all surprised. So this had been her intention all along.


    Yun Luo huffed. "Thats enough. We should all leave. We shouldnt intrude on Miss Lins beautiful night."


    They quickly walked out.


    Lin Che stared at Yun Luo


    unwaveringly.¡°However, the gigolos


    were all looking at Lin Che. Although


    they had been gigolos for sucha ~~


    long timeand had met all kinds of


    people) eit was actually their first time


    seeing such a beautifu woman.


    AltRough they worked as gigolos,


    they were ultimately mesctoo. They


    would still have natural reactions


    towards her.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡ê,


    Especially in a situation like todays, they were no longer gigolos but ordinary men.


    Just then


    Xiaosi suddenly stepped forward. "Thats enough. Shes a pregnant woman. Its not good to behave this way.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Che immediately looked at the man before her gratefully.


    All of them said, "Enough of that. Why are you pretending to have good intentions? That woman we saw earlier looked so rich. Theres no reason for


    us not to take on such a good deal.¡±


    "Precisely. Youre already working as a gigolo. Why are you still trying to act like a good samaritan?¡±


    They had despised Xiaosi since a long time ago. They felt that he had really grabbed all the limelight ever since joining the club. Furthermore, he was


    leading the life of a whore, but expected a monument to his chastity. He was trying to make himself out to be so morally superior for no reason.


    If you actually want to be morally upright, then dont sell your body out there.


    Xiaosi said, ¡°Its true that Im a gigolo. But I keep peoplepany while they have fun. Im not here to do anything illegal. What youre doing is illegal."


    Just then, Lin Che also stood up. Seeing that the women had already gone out, she tugged at Xiaosi and said to him, "I was actually kidnapped here.


    If I can escape from here today, I will definitely repay you."

 Chapter 1066 Bring Her Back Here And Punish Her Severely

    Chapter 1066 Bring Her Back Here And Punish Her Severely


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In saying this, Lin Che did not actually hope for him to help her in some way. But she would always remember when someone treated her a little


    better in her time of need.


    Xiaosi also smiled. ¡°You dont have to repay me. Everyone has difficulties of their own. Im just helping you out."


    The men had lost patience. "Hey, what scene of heroic rescue or mutual tenderness are you two trying to act out? Why dont you finish this before


    leaving?"


    While saying this, the men were actually about to throw themselves on Lin Che.


    At this moment, Xiaosi suddenly kicked the man in front of him aside. Then, he turned his head and said to Lin Che, ¡°Run away first!"


    Lin Che was immediately jolted to alertness. Without time to think, she ran outside.


    However.


    Reality proved that Yun Luo would not leave her to these men so easily.


    When she opened the doar to the private room, she could already see people lined up outside. All of them were Yun Luos subordinates.


    In her moment of shock, the people behind her had already caught up with her.


    Yun Luo was also among them. She looked at Lin Che and sneered. She asked, "You still want to escape from my clutches?"


    Lin Che asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "What? Of course, I want to help you get famous. Youve filmed so many productions and exposed yourself so many times. You probably wont mind it


    this time either."


    Just then, the men behind her closed in on her again. Earlier, they had nearly let her escape. They had nearly lost out on such a huge sum of money.


    At the moment, they had already decided early on that they would not let this chance slip past them again.


    Thus, Xiaosi had already copsed onto the ground after being beaten up by them. His handsome face was covered in bruises and wounds. Hey


    there as if at hisst gasp.


    Lin Ches heart wrenched.


    This man, whom she had met in a chance encounter, was doing his utmost for her just because of her thoughtful words.


    It was obvious that these words were very important to him.


    She did not know exactly how much suffering he had been through, to be able to toss everything aside because of one sentence taking pity on him.


    She could tell that he was ultimately a pitiful person.


    She turned her head and looked at Yun Luo. "Fine. fine. Yun Luo, What goes around wille around.¡±


    "In that case, everything thats happening now is payback for all the years that have passed!¡± Yun Luo said viciously.


    How could she have the nerve to talk about retribution?


    The Yun Family was in its present state because of Lin Che. It was all because of Lin Che.


    If retribution was due, it was definitely Lin Ches turn!


    "Drag her back here!" Yun Luomanded harshly.


    They immediately grabbed Lin Ches arms and twisted it inwards directly.


    Lin Che only felt extreme loathing. She loathed these people. How could they be this cruel towards someone they did not know?


    Perhaps it was precisely because they did not know her, so they felt that the ugly side of human nature would go unnoticed. Anyway, they did not


    know her and would not meet her ever again, so they could unleash the ugliest side of themselves deep inside their hearts.


    Initially, Lin Che had believed that people were inherently goodhearted. But right now, she felt that peoples hearts were actually so sinister and so


    ugly. They could hurt anyone for the sake of money.


    Regardless of whether this person was innocent or not, and regardless of how ugly their actions would be.


    Lin Che shouted, ¡°Yun Luo, fine, fine. Just wait and see. We will still see each other in the future. Who knows who will be the one at the bottom then?


    When Gu Jingze finds out about this, youll be at a dead end too! He will also hate you even more. For the rest of his life, he will think of you as a


    woman with a heart as malicious as snakes and scorpions!"


    Yun Luo really hated her. Words like these could evene out of her mouth right now.


    This was indeed the greatest pain in the depths of Yun Luos heart. The man she loved so much, the only man she had ever loved, would definitely


    hate her for the rest of his life because of this.


    Furthermore, he would also think that she was truly an evil woman. She had previously maintained a good image in front of him, but nothing was left


    of it now. There was nothing good about it anymore.


    Yun Luo felt even more pained. She also shouted loudly at them, "Make sure she turns rotten. No matter what happens to her, Ill be the one to bear


    the me!"


    Right now, this\oeautiful and fragile


    woman hadturned into the devil


    with itspletely distorted o


    expression. No matter how ugly her


    face Yad been in the beginning-her


    face would evoke disgust at.this


    precise moment. Content belongs ite)


    NovelDrama.Org 6


    That the women who hade with Yun Luo could no longer stomach what they were seeing. They only felt that the Yun Luo they were seeing right


    now was truly terrifying


    They watched as Lin Che was about to be dragged in, however, just then


    "Whats happening here? The atmosphere is so lively."


    Everyone instinctively froze.


    Only to hear a light and flighty voice travel inside directly.


    The man who came in following this voice also dumbfounded them.


    It was Li Mingyu.


    Yun Luo was shocked as well. Why were they meeting this devil incarnate here?


    Upon seeing Yun Luo, Li Mingyu first started teasing her as he usually did. "Miss Yun. I wondered who it was. I see youre in a very good mood. Why


    havent I seen Miss Yun here before?"


    Yun Luo scoffed. She looked down on licentious men like him. "So what if lm here? Am I not allowed to be here?"


    "You are. Of course, you are. I was just wondering. Has Miss Yun been deflowered? If you havent, the gigolos here wont cut it. Why dont I help you


    out?"


    Yun Luo felt even more disgusted as she looked at Li Mingyu. "Youre seriously too degenerate."


    The women still did not know who the person in frant of them was. They looked at Yun Luo and said, "Who is this person? Hes of such bad


    character.¡±


    Yun Luo said, "This is the famous yboy Li Mingyu."


    When they-heard this, they knew


    who he was. Although they had <


    already tad a good understandi ing of


    his befavior early on, in reality; they


    would not be able to meet aman like


    hiss under normal circumstances.


    C¨¦ntent belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Right now, seeing that this man was


    particrly.attentive to Yun Luo,


    they said-ebliviously, '' ¡®Luoluo, youre~


    too muck. Dont me him either


    Whicknman wouldnt behave lik¨¦''this


    wherthey meet you? Whatsmore, a


    yboy like him." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Yun Luo also smiled at being ttered. Who wouldnt like to be adored by more men?


    Especially when this man was quite well-known in reality too.


    Just then, from inside, they could hear Lin Ches scream


    Li Mingyu frowned. "Whats happening inside? ¡°


    Yun Luo said nonchntly, "Nothing much. Im just settling some things. "


    However, something was amiss with Li Mingyus expression. He seemed very serious as he listened to what was happening inside. Furthermore, the


    expression on his face was bing graver as well.


    "Whos inside?¡± Li Mingyu suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    Yun Luos expression changed slightly. She had brought Lin Che out because of her own wilfulness. In reality, the fact that Lin Che was here should


    not have been disclosed to anyone.


    "No ne one¡±


    Just when Yun Luo wanted to block him and was even willing to use her beauty to seduce this yboy, Li Mingyu unexpectedly did not spare her a


    second nce and barged inside directly


    "Hey, get back here. Thats my personal matter. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to y, Ill y with you."


    The moment Li Mingyu kicked the door open. he saw a man push Lin Che onto the couch. The mans eyes were filled with lust and he was nearly


    about to throw himself onto Lin Che.


    Sure enough, it was her!


    Li Mingyu immediately walked over to them and yanked away the man who was about toy his hand on Lin Che.


    How dare he touch Lin Che? Who did he think he was? Was he even worthy?!


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1067 I Li Mingyu Had Never Been Scared Of Anyone

    Chapter 1067 I Li Mingyu Had Never Been Scared Of Anyone


    As StudiosAs Studios


    That host was immediately kicked to the ground. When he looked up, dazed, he saw Li Mingyu pull Lin Che up quickly and shielded her behind him.


    Upon seeing Lin Che and confirming that it was really her, his expression brightened.


    "Lin Che.¡±


    Lin Che panted and froze when she saw Li Mingyu.


    "You"


    She was very shocked to see someone she had not seen for a long time suddenly appear in front of her.


    But at this moment. she had no time to think about anything. She grabbed Li Mingyu like he was her only hope.


    "Li Mingyu, they¡±


    Li Mingyus gaze hardened. "Dont worry.¡± He pulled her behind him and looked up at Yun Luo who followed them in


    Yun Luo looked at them in shock.


    What did this mean? Lin Che and Li Mingyu actually knew each other?


    "You" Yun Luos eyes shifted, feeling a little frustrated. She should not have brought Lin Che to such an obvious ce.


    But how could she know that Lin Che would know these people?


    She also never thought that Lin Che would know Li Mingyu.


    Furthermore, looking at Li Mingyus expression, they were close.


    Yun Luo felt angry and jealous. This Lin Che was really good at ying around with other men.


    She looked at Li Mingyu. "What do you mean, Li Mingyu? I brought her here. What are you trying to do by standing there?¡±


    Li Mingyu huffed. In this world, there was no one he was afraid of. "Miss Yun. this person belongs to me. Why is she at your ce? I dont even know


    that I need your permission to bring her away?¡±


    Hey, hey, hey. what did he mean by she belonged to him?


    Her rtionship with her was not to that extent.


    But Lin Che could not say anything now. She could only look at Li Mingyu, as he was her only hope at getting out.


    Yun Luos expression changed. "You Li Mingyu, are you really going to meddle in my affairs? You dare to meddle in Yun familys affairs?"


    Li Mingyu snorted. "Are you threatening me like that? Unfortunately, I, Li Mingyu, do not care about that. Have you not checked up about what type of


    person I am? Your family isnt even worth mentioning to me. No family can stop me from doing what I want to do!"


    Li Mingyu said, pulling Lin Che out.


    Yun Luos expression changed.


    The people around them were still watching. Yun Luo felt embarrassed. This Li Mingyu did not leave any leeway for her at all.


    Yun Luo angrily said, ¡°All of you, stop him!"


    The Yun family people immediately rushed towards them.


    Li Mingyu was not without experience. He huffed and said, ¡°Alright. you are going to fight me, right? Come on, all of you. if you kill anyone, itll be


    under me. If you kill all of them, you will be rewarded immensely!¡±


    "You Li Mingyu, if you really take her away, the Yun family will never forgive you.¡± Yun Luo started panicking


    If she was really taken away by him, how would she exin it to her family?


    She only brought Lin Che out because she stubbornly wanted to humiliate her.


    Li Mingyu huffed. "Come fight me.¡±


    Li Mingyu pulled Lin Che up and walked out.


    The people behind unsurprisingly rushed towards them immediately.


    Lin Che looked back. It seemed like Li Mingyu brought quite a number of people, so he would not be at a disadvantage


    She knew how wealthy Li Mingyu was, so the Yun family now might not be able to do anything to him.


    Lin Che suddenly remembered


    another person, so she wanted to


    stop Li Mingyu. However,she = =>


    suddenlyremembered that he would


    not dig@anyways, but her body did


    not altow her to do so, so she should


    dothat next time. Content t belongs


    to oO swnovel.


    Anyways, if she was still alive, there would definitely be another chance.


    Therefore, she did not care about other things and followed Li Mingyu out.


    After reaching outside, Li Mingyu brought her into a car and left the scene.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lin Che took a deep breath and looked behind her. This club was in a mess: many customers were running out. Even the girls who followed Yun Luo


    just now were running out in panic, which lookedical


    Yun Luo was fuming with anger. While angry, she was also worried and at a loss.


    Now. her n waspletely foiled. How would she exin it to her family now?


    Lin Che was together with Li Mingyu. While in the car, Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu. "You have always been in M Nation?"


    Li Mingyu replied, "Not really, I was always running about. I dont often go back to A Nation nowadays. Previously, I was really bullied badly by ck


    Eagle and your husband."


    Lin Che said, "You deserved it. Look at all the bad things youve done in the past."


    Li Mingyu looked at her. "Hey, I saved you, and you still say I deserved it?"


    Lin Ches eyes shifted, and she immediately smiled obediently. "Im wrong, Im wrong, okay? You didnt deserve it, you didnt deserve it. You are great.


    You are the best, the greatest Master Li Mingyu."


    Li Mingyu pushed her hand away. "You are really fake!"


    Lin Cheughed


    Li Mingyu was not angry because he could not be angry at her.


    Heughed because he was still happy to see her again.


    "Lets go. Ill bring you back to rest first. Look at you, you must have suffered the whole time.¡± Li Mingyu said


    Lin Che just remembered she had not told Gu Jingze about this incident.


    "Aiya, could you lend me your


    phone? I justgot to know that Yun


    family was.Behind his incident. If if


    was not because Yun Luo wanted to


    take revenge on me, I would really


    be still in the dark. I need to tell Gu


    Jingze." Lin Che said. Content


    b¨¦longs to  ?


    Li Mingyu lowered his eyebrows and looked at Li Mingyu. She wanted to tell Gu Jingze?


    Haha, no way.


    "Why tell him? Dont.¡±


    Lin Che froze. "Why cant I tell him?¡±


    Li Mingyu said, "We are enemies. Why do I want to tell him about this? I want to watch his side fall into chaos.¡±


    Lin Ches expression froze. She speechlessly looked at Li Mingyu. "Can you not be so childish? This is crucial to many peoples futures.¡±


    Since it involved a countrys president. if they ignored the wamings, the oue would be very severe.


    Li Mingyu smited and nonchntly


    said, "Fate isin the hands of the


    minority ft like me. Thus, the life and->


    death ofthose people are none.of


    my business. I am at the top ofthe


    pyramid, so I can do whatever I


    wait.¡± .?


    >


    Lin Che thought that it was strange how such a savage person could survive in the business world and not get eliminated. He could still be beaten up


    for so long and still not die, like a cockroach.


    "Then what are you preparing to do?" Lin Che speechlessly asked.


    Li Mingyu replied, "Rest at my ce first. What are you anxious for? I saved your life and you didnt even thank me before thinking about your man. I


    am so hurt."


    Lin Che red at him fiercely.


    Although she knew she should be grateful towards him looking at him, she just could not thank him!


    They quickly reached his ce.

 Chapter 1068 Who Was This Crazy Woman

    Chapter 1068 Who Was This Crazy Woman


    As StudiosAs Studios


    This ce was exactly in the style he always liked, the same as when he was on house arrest in A Nation.


    Upon reaching, before Lin Che could even say anything, she heard a scream from inside


    What was happening


    While Lin Che was still in shock, she heard someone inside beating something. ¡°Ill let you run, Ill let you run. You still dared to run? Get the hell back


    inside, you little b¡¯***."


    Lin Che looked up. "Your home is really in a tizzy."


    However, Li Mingyu looked like he was already used to it. He coolly shrugged and said, ¡°You dont have to care about it. Lets go. Ill bring you to eat


    something. Its sote already and judging by how messy you look, you havent had anything, right?"


    Lin Che did not realize until just now that she was hungry.


    After all, there was another little one in her tummy, so her want for food was still very strong.


    Just as she was about to walk in, she suddenly saw a woman burst out from inside.


    "Ahh, help me, Jingze, save me."


    She did not think much about it. but once she heard ¡°Jingze save me"


    Lin Che suddenly jolted up.


    She looked at this woman whose hair was until her waist but unkempt like she had never washed her hair. Her hair was in knots and she wore torn


    clothes that were loose and saggy. She had an ugly plump body, which made her even harder to look at.


    Who was this person?


    She raised her head and stared at Lin Che and Li Mingyu, who was in front of her.


    That already deformed face was a little familiar, Lin Che realized.


    It was Mo Huiling.


    How could it be her


    Lin Che immediately looked Li Mingyu in surprise and then at thepletely crazy-looking, out-of-shaped, scandalized Mo Huiling


    Li Mingyu furrowed his brows and red at the woman in front of him. He immediately kicked her to a side.


    The people behind immediately rushed over. Upon seeing this scene, they quickly said in fear, "Sir, this woman suddenly ran out. We didnt manage to


    stop her, so we will bring her to the yard now."


    Li Mingyu red at the person. "Get her out of here. She is so smelly and dirty. Wont you be worried that shell scare people?"


    Lin Che looked at Mo Huiling carefully. Upon seeing a few people were here to capture her, she looked terrified and ran while screaming, ¡°Jingze


    quicklye and save me"


    Seriously


    It was too much.


    Mo Huiling was originally also a slim and prettydy, but now, she was fat. ugly, dirty, and emitted a smell when she walked past.


    How did she be like that just after a few years?


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu curiously. "What happened?"


    Li Mingyu said, "Ah, dont mention it. I wanted to help her treat it, but it gets worse with treatment. Anyway, you dont have to bother with her."


    "So, she is nowpletely crazy?"


    "She wasng gone." Li Mingyu was already calm when talking about this matter. He did not care about it anymore. Anyway, he could still afford to


    take care of a crazy person. Initially, they wanted to take good care of her. Thus, they cleaned her room every day and let her stay in a good house.


    However, a persons patience was limited. Gradually, seeing how she could not stop tearing her clothes and dirtying herself, they also lost their


    patience and let her do whatever she wanted.


    Her amodation changed from the house at the front to the storehouse at the back. They also stopped changing her clothes, stopped cutting her


    hair, and just let her live like that.


    Lin Che asked, "Why dont you properly take care of her? She is so dirty.¡±


    "Ha, look at how fat she has be from eating. How could I have been treating her badly? I am already treating her well, okay? I am already very


    selfless by taking care of her.¡±


    "Please" Lin Che speechlessly said. "Do you call that taking care of her? How much effort do you have to put in? You just need to order people


    around."


    Li Mingyu said, "Thats because I am selfless."


    Suddenly, there was a timid figure that caught her attention once again


    It was a little child. He seemed a little small. Upon seeing Li Mingyu. he seemed a little reluctant to approach them.


    Lin Che froze. She suddenly remembered that this child


    He was Mo Huiling and Li Mingyus child.


    Yes, it must be him. If not, how could he run inte Li Mingyus living room?


    "That child" Lin Che called out. "Is he your child? Bring him over to let me take a look at him.¡±


    Upon seeing the child, Li Mingyu sighed and waved his hand. "Come here. What are you looking at?"


    Lin Che patted Li Mingyu. "You must be gentle to children." She smiled and said, ¡°Come here to auntie. Let auntie take a look at you."


    The little child did not dare to approach them and just stood there and looked at them before quickly running away.


    Lin Che was a little disappointed and stood there, pouting


    Li Mingyu huffed. "Good for nothing."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Lin Che red at Li Mingyu. "Which parent would describe their own child like that?"


    The child looked very young. Although he should be around the same age as Niannian, he looked a lot smaller than Niannian, which made Lin Che


    sympathize with him.


    Lin Che said, "The little boy looks pretty cute. What is his name?¡±


    Li Mingyu said, "Li Wei."


    "" Lin Che speechlessly asked, "Li Wei as in. Li Wei bes the governor?¡±


    "Are you stupid? Li Wei, Wei from future.¡±


    "Lin Che said, "I thought you would just anyhow give your child a name.¡±


    Li Mingyu replied, "He is still my son. I will definitely treat him well.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Some people are not suited to be fathers. Look at how skinny he is. He must be often bullied by you. You must be better. As a


    father, dont be so reckless and be a good role model.¡±


    "Hey, why are you lecturing me right after you arrived? Youve already done that the whole way here.¡±


    "Thats because I see that you are not doing a good job. I will continue lecturing you unless you shoo me back to C Nation.¡± Lin Che replied.


    "Haha, no way Li Mingyu could


    easily guess.her hidden intentions.


    He looked at Lin Che. "Just stay here


    and hav¨¦-fun for a few days. Dont


    worry-If''Gu Jingze cannot even?


    resalve these issues, then it isa


    waste to marry him, you might as


    W¨¦ll marry me.¡±


    "Haha" Lin Che red at him fiercely.


    Li Mingyu ordered people to prepare


    fresh clothes¡®for her and let her go in


    to clean upAfter finishing, Lin Che,


    saw the maids bring in drinks ands


    food. Ske thanked them and thought


    aboutthe child, so she raised. her


    head''up and asked, "Just now, does


    yur young master not getalong


    with his father?" Content ¡°belongs ike)


    The maid knew that this person was


    the masters esteemed guest.


    Master neverdrought someone


    back. Now that he brought someone


    back and-asked them to treat her_<


    with such care, they probably could


    not afford to offend them, so.she


    mmiediately said, "Usually, the


    roaster is very busy, so he-as no


    ime to deal with the young master,


    but he treats young master well. But


    the young master is very timid and


    does not like talking, so master also


    has no choice."


    NovelDrama.Org


    Tr

 Chapter 1069 Just Ask The Yun Family To Come To Get Her At The House

    Chapter 1069 Just Ask The Yun Family To Come To Get Her At The House


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che asked, ¡°How does he treat him well?¡±


    "Well He would buy him everything. Young master does notck anything. He goes to the best school, and the master would bring him around to


    travel many times every year."


    Alright, he really treated him well


    Lin Che shook her head and thought that maybe Li Mingyu also did not know what was good or bad.


    Lin Che raised her head again and asked, ¡°Um, well, what happened to Miss Mo?"


    The maid sighed and shook her head. "Sir wanted to give her treatment, but it was futile, regardless of how many people he asked toe. This


    crazy woman is also at fault. Although the master treated her so well, she still yelled some other mans name. That made the master very angry at her


    and thus, he doesnt want to treat her anymore. Now she lives in the storehouse in the yard, and always dirties herself. Anyway, no one wants to care


    about her anymore. She hits and bites everyone she sees. She doesnt even recognize the young master, and only knows how to call some other


    mans name. Master has ordered that as long as she doesnt starve to death. we will feed her well until she is old and doesnt care about anything


    else."


    Lin Che thought,


    Lin Che cleaned up and went out. She saw a few people beating up Mo Huiling outside.


    Mo Huiling sprawled across the ground and screamed endlessly. She was still yelling Gu Jingzes name.


    While she was screaming, she was also scolding, "Lin Che you b****, you dare to hit me? I want you to die! Just you wait! I will make Jingze kill you


    and split you into eight pieces to feed the dogs."


    "" Who did she offend again to be scolded by this crazy for nothing?


    Mo Huiling was still yelling there until the people could not stand it anymore and kicked her a few times and spit on her. She did not mind it and still


    laughed, saying, "B****, b****. itis useless no matter how much you yell at me. Jingze still loves me! He will not love a whore like you."


    At this point, Lin Che could not even bring herself to pity her.


    The male maid threw some dirty-looking rice into the bowl. The bowl also looked extremely dirty. Although the food looked like even dogs would not


    touch it, upon seeing the food, Mo Huiling happily dug in with her hands, squatting there.


    She was indeed crazy enough that she would not care about that. While she was eating, sheughed happily.


    The maid huffed and said, ¡°She is indeed a crazy dog. She is happy as long as I give her food. No matter how many meals she had in one day, shell


    still eat. She is so fat that she is like a pig."


    Lin Che could not look at her anymore. She shook her head and left without bothering about her anymore.


    Li Mingyu probably still wanted her to live a little better, but the servants would not care about that. Since Li Mingyu was toozy to ask about her,


    they would not waste energy on this mad person.


    Lin Che went back in and saw that Li Mingyu had already prepared food


    "Since it is your first day here, Ill give you a feast!" He smiled and said


    Lin Che asked, "How many days are you preparing to host me?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "That depends on when Gu Jingze wille and pick you up."


    "Lin Che asked, "If you dont tell me, how will hee and pick me up?"


    "Who can he me if he cannot even find his own wife?"


    He really knew how to pick trouble. These men were so childish sometimes.


    On the other side, Yun Luo was already at a loss.


    Yun Kuoshan had already heard about this incident. He looked at Yun Luo, who was bowing her head and angrily said, "Just you wait. you good for


    nothing trash!"


    Yun Luo did not dare to say anything and continued bowing her head.


    Yun Kuoshan was raging. This daughter of his was always very obedient, but she was getting more idiotic recently. She was involved in all the


    troubling matters.


    Now that the whele n had copsed, he also did not know what to do next.


    Yun Luo also felt very regretful, but she really could not control herself.


    Upon hearing that Lin Che was captured, she uncontrobly wanted to humiliate her. However, she did not know she would meet the gangster, Li


    Mingyu.


    She said, ¡°Its kin Che who is so


    low-lying, and-dared to provoke


    everyones She even dared to provoke


    Li Mingyii Now that she is pregnant


    she stilldared to go with Li Mingyu.


    Wharknows what she would.Use in


    exchange for saving her lifesNow,


    th@y might be together" Content


    belongs to


    "Alright, you only know how to talk wisely after the fact happened.¡± Yun Kuoshan sighed, looking at the news on the television.


    His subordinate came in, so he asked, "How are the news in C Nation?"


    "There is no news about the Gu family. The people are already asking for the president to step down, but Gu Jingming did not make a public reply. Gu


    Jingze is also still looking for Lin Che.¡±


    Yun Kuoshan nudged his chin and nodded. "It looks like Gu Jingze might not know that Lin Che has already been taken away by Li Mingyu."


    Upon hearing that, Yun Luo thought,


    Yun Luo immediately said, "Ive already heard that Lin Che was frolicking with Li Mingyu. Maybe because she was frolicking with him, so she did not


    want to tell Gu Jingze.¡±


    "Stop, you shut up." Yun Kuoshan


    narrowed his eyes. "Li Mingyu did


    not inform Gu Jingze because they


    might not be¡¯on the same side. ven


    never heard of any rtionship ~


    between Gu Jingze and Li Mingy,


    SO thetwo of them had never.


    veld ked together or met. When they


    crossed in the past, they were


    fighting, so they would not have a


    good rtionship.¡± Yun Kuoshan


    continued. "Lets prepare to go to Li


    Mingyus."


    Yun Luo was still thinking about going along with them so that if she filmed something, she could send it to Gu Jingze and show him how slutty Lin


    Che was that she even frolicked with a yboy like Li Mingyu.


    Li Mingyu was still at home eating with Lin Che.


    After finishing the main course, they still had dessert.


    Lin Che also ate a little because she did not feel well and eating too much would only cause her to feel nauseous.


    Because the baby was growing and always pushing against her stomach, recently, it made her stomach feel a little ufortable.


    Li Mingyu shook his head. "How unfortunate. Every time I meet you, its when you are pregnant.¡±


    "Yes, it means that you are fated with my children. Why not be their godfather?¡±


    "Haha, after I agree, I have to be responsible for the both of you, so I will need to send you back to C Nation, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Che smilingly said.


    Li Mingyu rolled his eyes at her. "I can be the godfather, but itll be after you give birth.¡±


    Lin Ches expression immediately darkened. "Who needs you to be their godfather then? Hmph."


    Just then, the people outside said, "Sir, the Yun family is visiting."


    Lin Che froze.


    Li Mingyu wiped his lips andughed. "Lets go and take a look.¡±


    "Me too?¡± Lin Che asked.


    "Of course! They are here for you so why would you not go?¡± Li Mingyu looked at her and raised his eyebrows. "Why? Are you afraid?¡±


    Lin Che thought,


    She said, "Lets go and take a look."


    Li Mingyu likethher straightforward


    personality She was not anxious


    about anything. No matter what she


    experiented, she was optimistic and


    positive, 8, which made people fael like


    as long as they were with her


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org ?

 Chapter 1070 Why Not Work Together With Yun Family

    Chapter 1070 Why Not Work Together With Yun Family


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When the two people went out together, they saw Yun Kuoshan and Yun Luo sitting there.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lin Che followed Li Mingyu. After changing into a new set of clothes, Lin Che lookedpletely different from just now.


    She looked much more refreshed and her face was also pink with health.


    It was obvious that Li Mingyu treated her extremely well. Her clothes were all branded and expensive, so it was apparent that much care was spent


    on her.


    Yun Luo was even more jealous. She stared in Lin Ches direction with raw hatred.


    Unfortunately, she was originally unable to see Lin Che get gang-raped there. If it was not for this busybody Li Mingyu, she would have been able to


    send her recordings to Gu Jingze


    But this Lin Che was just so lucky that she could always escape all dangers.


    Yun Kuoshan stood up and said, "Mr. Li, we meet again. This time, my daughter was too insensible. I heard that side started fighting with Mr. Lee, so I


    am here to apologize to you."


    Li Mingyu said casually, "Its okay. Its no biggie."


    Yun Kuoshan said, "My daughter was also anxious because our guest from M Nation was brought away by you."


    His gazended on Lin Che. His meaning was clear: this person was ours, so you should give her back to us.


    Li Mingyuughed. "Well, I knew Lin Che a long time ago. Although you invited her, do you not allow me to let her swing by my house to visit?"


    Yun Kuoshan replied, "Of course you can, but Mr. Li, I will honestly tell you that this incident is very severe and cannot be just exined with hosting.


    Well, I know that you have no interest in the Gu family. The Gu family has always been prideful and view themselves as above us. Because they are


    wealthy, they suppress us until we cannot breathe. Dont you find it hard to breathe?"


    Lin Che paused. They wereing to lobby Li Mingyu to work together.


    Li Mingyu smiled silently, looking at him and waiting for him to continue


    Seeing how he stayed silent, Yun Kuoshan assumed that he agreed.


    He then continued, "So, why not we work together this time and get the Gu family out of the business circle at one go? Then, this world will obviously


    not belong to the Yun family because we just wanted revenge. The world will still be yours."


    Li Mingyu smiled. His expression showed that he was clever, but no one could guess what he was thinking.


    Li Mingyu said, "But I, I dont know if you have heard about this before, but I always preferred a beauty over an empire."


    Yun Kuoshan froze. He looked at Lin Che and narrowed his eyes in thought. He suddenly had an idea and said, "Ah, then what about this? Our Yun


    Luo is also not married, and Mr. Li, you are also single, so¡±


    Yun Luo was dazed. What did he mean? Was he going to sell sell her to Li Mingyu?


    Li Mingyu paused and looked seemingly interested at Yun Luo.


    This youngdy was cold to everyone, so everyone tried to win her heart.


    For the same reason, many people sang praises about Yun Luo.


    As Yun Kuoshan saw that Li Mingyu was interested, he pridefully raised his chin.


    This daughter was one of his best works. He spent a lot of effort in raising her from a child.


    Yun Luo was clearly unwilling. Upon seeing how her fathers n was about to seed, she quickly pulled Yun Kuoshan to one side and asked,


    ¡°Dad, what are you doing?"


    Yun Kuoshan whispered, "Why? Is Li Mingyu not good?"


    "My my heart belongs to someone, so I dont want to be together with another person.¡±


    "You" Yun Kuoshan huffed. "Are you


    still thinking about that Gu Jingze?


    He is impossible. Wake up. Li


    Mingyu is fithy rich. Do you know ~


    how mugh wealth he has? Every


    family wants a family like him. Ifyou


    dontwwant this kind of man, de-you


    waata beggar from the streets? The


    ¡®aan family can rely on hinto rise


    again. This is your mission now.


    Luckily, you still had some charisma


    these past few years. You should be


    thankful and not be picky." Content


    belongs to


    Yun Luo understood that the Yun family was not like the past, and her status was also not the same as before. But luckily, her reputation as the ice


    beauty was still true, so there were still a lot of rich boys who wanted her.


    But most of them were definitely notparable to Li Mingyu.


    Although Yun Luo was unwilling, she seemed only to have this one choice


    She could only look back at Li Mingyu and thought,


    Seeing that Yun Luo agreed, Yun Kuoshan turned back and said, "How is it, Mr. Li? My proposal is very attractive, right? You will have both the


    empire and the beauty.¡±


    Li Mingyu sighed, seemingly hesitant.


    Yun Kuoshan said, "This is your only chance, Mr. Li. Are you not considering it?¡±


    He pushed his own daughter forward.


    Just then, Li Mingyu simply sighed and suddenly said, "Sorry Mr. Yun, I really wanted to help you, but I am unfortunately not interested in your


    daughter at all."


    Yun Luo froze.


    Yun Kuoshan did not expect that at all.


    Li Mingyu said, "I am really not


    interested in tHe so-called ice


    beauty. I tri€d just now, but I couldnt


    even get Hard at her, so I thought,,<


    never mind. It seems like I was nO


    interested in socialites. I still like


    looking at faces. As long as thei


    fage¨¦s are pretty, I can get-aard. If


    their faces are not prettyNo matter


    what socialite she is, theres no use.


    Lin Che almost spit out


    This Li Mingyu


    Was he saying that Yun Luos face was ugly?


    Yun Luo face was not ugly, but it was an exaggeration to say that she was a beauty that could only be met once in a blue moon


    At that moment, her expression waspletely dark.


    She looked at Li Mingyu. After beingpletely humiliated, she was extremely outraged


    Her face was red and white with anger, so it seemed like she was quite enraged.


    Li Mingyu said, "Comparatively, I like Here, someone like Lin Che.¡±


    He wasplimenting Lin Che for her beauty.


    Lin Che really did not want to beplimented by him like that, but Li Mingyu just wanted to push all the hatred onto her.


    Yun Kuoshans expression was also very dark. "Li Mingyu. you are You are purposely humiliating the Yun family. Is my Yun family worth less than an


    actress?¡±


    Li Mingyuughed. "Yun family is


    indeed great, but unfortunately, Iam


    not afraid of you. Why do you not


    ask around carefully what type of ~


    person I@m beforeing to wark


    with rag? Sorry, I just happen telike


    peogle like Lin Che. Although}


    cannot get anything at all, Kam stil


    rf¨¦re willing to stand by Lin Che.


    Compared to a hypocrite like the


    Yun family, I am more willing to help


    Lin Che."


    Should Lin Che feel a little touched?


    On the other hand, Yun Kuoshan felt so humiliated that he was about to burst into a rage.


    How did Lin Che enchant people? Even Li Mingyu was so protective of her

 Chapter 1071 Yu Minmins Situation Was Very Different

    Chapter 1071 Yu Minmins Situation Was Very Different


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "You Li Mingyu, are you sure you want to oppose me?" Yun Kuoshan asked, his expression


    darkening.


    Li Mingyu snorted and responded nonchntly, "So what if I will oppose you? What will you do


    now? Snatch her over? You really think that the Yun family is the same as before? Do you really


    think that with your one sentence, the army wille?"


    "You you"


    Although Yun Kuoshan had no heart disease, he was so provoked by Li Mingyu that he was about


    to have a heart attack.


    Li Mingyu, however, did not care about that. He waved his hands. "Send our guests off."


    Yun Kuoshan did not want to stay here any longer, even without Li Mingyus send-off.


    Yun Kuoshan huffed and went out.


    Yun Luo bowed her head and followed her father out.


    Li Mingyu raised his eyebrows and told Lin Che, "Lets go inside and see if theres anything fun to


    do."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After Yun Kuoshan pulled the door open and walked in, he saw Yun Luo following him in.


    The more he looked at Yun Luo, the less happy he was with her.


    He mmed the door, making Yun Luo jump with shock.


    "Father What are you doing" Yun Luo asked.


    Yun Kuoshan replied, "Useless thing."


    Yun Luo felt wronged.


    She was also embarrassed just now. After all, the one who was humiliated in public just now was


    her.


    How were her looks not alright? It must be Li Mingyu, who was just spouting rubbish.


    Yun Kuoshan said, "If you were half as capable as Lin Che, the Yun family would not end up in this


    state."


    Upon hearing that, Yun Luos heart ached. "Whats so good about Lin Che? Whats so bad about


    me? How is she capable? Other than being capable of seducing people, how else is she better than


    me?"


    "You still dare to ask?" Yun Kuoshan immediately replied. "How dare you ask how else she is better


    than you? She is not better than you in any aspect, yet she is protected by so many people. This


    means? Ah, a good upbringing is useless. The most important thing is ones face. You are so cold


    towards others usually. Now, look at whats happening! No one cares about you anymore! You are


    indeed not as good looking as Lin Che. Ah, it doesnt matter what I say now. You should just go and


    have stic surgery."


    Yun Kuoshan only said those words in a moment of anger, but Yun Luo was deeply hurt by it.


    She stomped her feet angrily and red at Yun Kuoshan, unable to think of any words to say to him


    before running out.


    Yu Minmin was hiding in a corner.


    She ate, too scared to go out and see people. She could feel that her face and body were extremely


    dirty, but she still had to hide here, unable to step outside.


    There were beggars everywhere.


    The beggar next to her was emitting a foul smell, making her feel like vomiting, but she had to bear


    with it.


    Because she had no other choice, she had to stay in a quiet ce until the turmoil is over before


    she could find a way to ask for help.


    After all, this was M Nation and not C Nation where there were people from the Gu family


    everywhere.


    Yu Minmin had not dared to go out for many days. The food she ate was all given to her by other


    beggars who pitied her.


    From expired bread, water, pickles, sausages to leftover delivery food, she would not reject


    anything because she had to eat to survive. Only when she survived would she be able to see her


    family, loved ones, and Gu Jingming again.


    Her tummy was huge, so she pretended to have difficulty moving and just sat there, unmoving.


    Everyone asked her as her clothes did not look so dirty. They were curious where she came from.


    Yu Minmin said that she lost her memories and was sold by her family. She had that they called her


    a madwoman and sold her to be a mistress, so she escaped while she was pregnant and did


    not want to ever want to return.


    Upon listening to her, the people pitied her even more.


    On her other side was a mother with two children. This was the gathering ce of the beggars, the


    ce where real beggars would stay, and not the ce where those con men gathered.


    The people here were all very pitiful. Some of them had their homes snatched from them, so they


    had no ce to go. Some of them were bullied into having to ce to return to. While others had no


    living family, so they did not want to go back.


    They were all homeless and lost their reputation because of the con men. Thus, it was difficult to get


    anything.


    The mother at the side said, "Most of the time, we go out to ask for food. We dont dare to ask them


    for money. Once we ask for money, they think we are con men and even consider that I abducted


    my two children."


    Yu Minmin replied, "They are also scared of being scammed again."


    Even if it was her, she would also think the same way when she saw beggars.


    She sighed. "I know, I understand. If its not because my kidneys are not great and I would almost


    lose my life every time I do some hardbor, I would also go out to work and not beg here.


    Unfortunately" Yu Minmin asked, "Does the government of M Nation not care about you? Do you


    have any form of welfare?"


    She shook her head. "No one cares about us. M Nation is not great. As long as the presidentes


    into power, they focus on developing the economy and dont care about us at all."


    Yu Minmin looked at her with sympathy. She thought that C Nation was much better.


    At least when she was at the zed Tile Pce, she saw great policies made by Gu Jingming and


    his team. Their welfare system would help every single citizen at least be able to eat and do not


    need to beg.


    But this time, she found maybe beggars her whole way here.


    And plenty of them really did not have survival skills. They had bodily difficulties or had a very


    serious infection, so they might lose their lives anytime. Therefore, they stopped working and just


    begged, living day by day.


    Yu Minmin said, "If you were in C Nation, you could get welfare from the government."


    "How could C Nation be so good?" She said. "I heard that since it is a bigger nation, it is harder to


    manage."


    "How could that be? Their president is a good person." Yu Minmin thought,


    "Ah, these are all lies. How can you be sure that he is really a good person if you dont know him


    personally? I think all these people are bad. Ah, they dont care about our survival."


    Yu Minmin said, "No, he is really a good person."


    "You say that as if you know him personally. Youll know after you see the real person But people


    like us would never see the president our whole lives."


    But there were also people that purposely manipted these people, barely making ends meet.


    As Yu Minmin was lying down, suddenly, a few people walked over and kicked one of the children at


    the side. "Hey, is this a girl or a boy? Let me see."


    They were here to find a girl. After finding a good girl, they could sell her off to be a prostitute.


    The mother at the side had one girl out of the two children. She was afraid of people finding out, so


    she made the girl shave her head and cover her face with soot and raised her as a boy.


    Upon seeing these peoplee, the three of them were frightened.


    The few people immediately came to them.


    They pulled away the boy first.


    Then, they pulled away the girl and saw that she was a boy and spat, "How lucky Why are there no


    girls recently?"


    Just then, he kicked the girls chest.


    The little girl cried out in pain.

 Chapter 1072 That Pregnant Woman Killed Someone

    Chapter 1072 That Pregnant Woman Killed Someone


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Aiyo"


    He did not think much of it initially, but upon seeing the girl like that, he suddenly had an idea.


    "Ah, you feel pain just after I touch your chest?" He pulled the girl up.


    "Ah"


    The girl screamed again.


    The man took a look and sure enough, it was a girl. His eyes lit up.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ha, I thought there were no more girls here. But it was because you got smart and learned to hide


    from us. Seriously, we are taking your child to have some enjoyment. You are too selfish by hiding


    them like that."


    The girls mother immediately climbed up to snatch the girl. "Please dont do this, please dont do this.


    She is still so young. Please be kind to us."


    "She will starve to death here, so why dont we bring her to live in thep of luxury? What kind of


    mother are you to still block her from us?" The man immediately kicked the girls mother away.


    The girl cried out in shock, but the people around them were already numb.


    Yu Minmin suddenly felt very sad and angry that they did not fight back. If they were not so weak


    and dared to fight back, these people might not be as rampant as they are now. However, they did


    not fight back.


    Yu Minmin suddenly stood up.


    "What are you doing?"


    The few people took a look and realized there was actually a pregnant woman here.


    Upon taking a closer look, they realized this woman was different from the others. Her skin was


    smooth and youthful, unlike the dirty people here.


    "Aiyo, theres a new type of good here Unfortunately its a pregnant woman, but thats okay. I heard


    they want to do some taboo things more when they are pregnant" They shifted towards Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin retreated. "Human heart is all made of flesh. We are the same type of people. Arent you


    afraid of going to hell one day by bullying people like that?"


    They snorted and still moved towards the front. They held knives, looking very menacing.


    "Go to hell? Then before I go to hell, I will first bring to heaven!" The man viciously said and


    suddenly lunged towards Yu Minmin.


    Although a woman was weak, a mother was strong.


    Yu Minmin initially did not think she would be that strong, but since she was at the brink of death,


    she thought about the child in her stomach and would not give up so easily.


    She blocked the man in front of her. No matter how strong she was, she was still pushed to the


    ground.


    In the moment of anxiety, Yu Minmin grabbed his elbows and snatched the thing in his hands


    without hesitation.


    While the man was still dazed, the tip of the knife was already in his heart.


    The man vomited foam.


    The rest of them were in a state of panic.


    "Ah. Someone was murdered, someone was murdered"


    The men immediately came over to pull the man away, but the man was already on the ground. He


    convulsed for a few times before losing consciousness.


    He waspletely dead.


    There was blood everywhere.


    Everyone was panicking.


    The few people immediately osted yu Minmin.


    "Call the police, call the police. We will send her to the police station, murderer!"


    Yu Minmin did not know how she just killed someone.


    This was her first time killing someone. Under a state of shock and panic, she was sent to the police


    station without many thoughts.


    The people at the police station were cold. Crimes done by beggars were a handful. These beggars


    not only affected the townscape but also caused trouble, which made them all the more distasteful.


    Therefore, the police treated Yu Minmin with a bad attitude.


    "How did you murder?"


    "It was self-defense." Yu Minmin replied.


    "I asked you how you killed him, answer my question."


    "It was self-defense." Yu Minmin replied.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? Speak properly." The police mmed the table.


    Yu Minmin asked, "They do so many evil deeds and you arrest me instead of arresting them?"


    The policeman yelped and snorted. He did not waste any more words with Yu Minmin and


    immediately said, "Put her inside."


    The police roughly grabbed yu Minmin.


    "Let go of me. How can you be so rude to others? I am still pregnant." Yu Minmin said,


    "Hmph, you dont even have a residence permit. Why do I have to be polite to you? A bunch of dirty


    trash hiding in the underground canals like rats. Do you think I want to touch you? So dirty." The


    policeman said, pushing Yu Minmin into the cell.


    There were all sorts of people sitting inside.


    After being stared at by them, Yu Minmin had no choice but to find a seat and take a nap.


    After being pushed around for so long, she was very tired and also very sad. She thought,


    Meanwhile


    Gu Jingming was indeed already in M Nation.


    After getting there, Gu Jingming began to search for Yu Minmin with the clues he had at the zed


    Tile Pce.


    However, as they did not know who their enemy was, it was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Gu Jingming went to the ck market and asked people to investigate if there were any peculiar


    happenings in M Nation recently. They were to report to him if they had any news rted to any


    group of people suddenly disappeared to do big business or if someone suddenly got rich.


    There was not much news that was sent to him. The ck market said that there was indeed


    someone that had a huge business, but they did not say what it was and the person did not return.


    Upon hearing about that, Gu Jingming immediately went to find the person. After finding the person,


    he found out the person disappeared. But he also heard that this person disappeared because they


    screwed up their job and ran away from M Nation in a group because they were afraid of revenge.


    Perhaps Yu Minmin had already run away?


    Or Could she be already dead?


    Gu Jingming did not dare to think about anything, so he could only continue investigating.


    Afterward, he asked the people from the ck market where was a good location for hiding if they


    did not have money or people.


    They said that there were some beggars and homeless people that would hide at the underground


    canals in M Nation.


    Gu Jingming immediately headed down to the different underground canals to investigate.


    There were many different kinds of beggars in M Nation, but it was different in C Nation. Although


    there were also a lot of poor people in C Nation, none of them were poor enough to go and beg, so


    there were not a lot of beggars in C Nation.


    Gu Jingming internally shook his head. As the president of a country, he could not just ignore them.


    However, he just wanted to find Yu Minmin now.


    He went to another underground canal.


    After he entered, he saw a pool of blood on the ground. There were not many people left. He


    curiously walked over and squatted down to take a look.


    From his experience, it was human blood.


    Just as he was looking, he heard some noise at the side.


    "Who is it?!" Gu Jingming asked hoarsely.


    The person inside scurried out timidly.


    "No, no, we already have nothing. Dont hit us! This persons death has nothing to do with us. Its the


    pregnant woman that killed him"

 Chapter 1073 I Am Going To Give Birth

    Chapter 1073 I Am Going To Give Birth


    As StudiosAs Studios


    A small child scurried out.


    A pregnant woman?


    Gu Jingmings eyes narrowed, took out a big note from his pocket, and looked at the child. "If you


    tell me what happened, this belongs to you."


    The child stared at the note longingly and immediately told him in detail what happened.


    At the police station


    Yu Minmin leaned there and felt that her stomach hurt a little.


    She weakly called out, "Anyone"


    However, people around her were all asleep and no one would care about a pregnant woman in the


    corner.


    She sat on the ground and felt extremely cold. Her stomach, feet, and body were all freezing like


    she was in a hole in the ice.


    Her stomach felt like it was somewhat sinking, which made her feel all the more ufortable.


    Seven months. The fetus was seven-months-old.


    There shouldnt be any feeling of sinking at this time, right? Shouldnt it only happen when someone


    was about to give birth?


    She quickly stood up after realizing it was not because she wanted to visit the restroom. However,


    just as she stood up, her stomach was in great pain.


    "Is there anyone? Anyone at all My stomach hurts I want to go to the hospital." She called out,


    crawling to the railings and grabbing it with great difficulty.


    "Ah, do people not allow us to sleep anymore?" Someone reprimanded furiously.


    "Right, if you want to cause a scene, do it in the day. Whats the point of doing it now?"


    Yu Minmins stomach hurt to the point that she did not have the time to care about these aloof


    voices.


    "Quicklye and help me! My child is in trouble, quicklye"


    Just then, a policeman finally walked over sleepily. He hit the railings in front of her. "What are you


    doing, causing a scene?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Policeman, my stomach hurts, please help me I feel like my stomach is not right."


    The policeman snorted. "Forget it! There are plenty of people like you in a year that suddenly said


    they were pregnant or got a miscarriage. So whats with it? Are you going to give birth? Then give


    birth inside; no one is stopping you.


    "You" Yu Minmins stomach suddenly burst into pain, and she almost cked out as she leaned


    there and began panting.


    However, the people at her side did not care about her, so she could only grab the poles in front of


    her tightly. She could feel like stomach throbbing in pain.


    God, who cane and save her?


    She really thought that she was going to die.


    But it was okay if she died. She wanted her child to live well


    Why did she have to be tortured right at this time? Why could she not just give birth properly?


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She screamed. That mournful sound made the people around her unable to bear it anymore.


    "No way, this person is really about to give birth?"


    Probably, looking at how big her stomach is."


    "What should we do"


    "The police will not care about her."


    "Aiyo, she looks like she is suffering."


    "What suffering? She deserved it. She still hooked up with others even though she is a beggar. This


    beggar kid was probably conceived in some underground canal."


    They began discussing her, but no one actually physically helped her.


    Yu Minmin was in so much pain that she felt dizzy. She could not think about their words anymore.


    Meanwhile


    The man who burst into the police station grabbed a policeman.


    "Was there a pregnant woman that was sent in yesterday night?"


    "Hey, who are you?" The policeman was shocked by the tall man in front of him.


    He felt like he was suffocated by the man whose gaze had killing intent.


    His voice lost its aggressiveness as he spoke to the policeman as if there was some strong power


    that subdued him.


    "I am asking you if there is a pregnant woman that was brought in."


    "Ah You mean that beggar murderer?" The policeman asked.


    His brows furrowed. "Not a beggar and not a murderer."


    The policeman was about to refute him, but upon seeing the dark expression underneath his eyes,


    he suddenly experienced coldness surrounding him. Whatever he wanted to say was stuck in his


    throat.


    "Where is she?" Gu Jingming held the policeman up by his clothes and walked inside like holding a


    rabbit.


    "Hey, let go of me, what are you doing you" The policeman was very unwilling to be dragged inside,


    but his feet unconsciously followed him in.


    After Gu Jingming entered, he was about to ask again, but he suddenly heard a scream from inside.


    "Ah"


    That shrill voice made his heart ache.


    Gu Jingmings eyes shifted.


    He was also murmuring, "Minmin"


    Then, he abandoned the policeman and rushed inside.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You are not allowed inside, you"


    Gu Jingming rushed inside.


    He saw Yu Minmin lying down inside, shockingly, in a pool of blood.


    Gu Jingming could not care about anything else other than going in immediately.


    "Minmin, Minmin!"


    Yu Minmin had already lost her mind. She squinted, grabbing the side, her fingers reddening and


    turning green from the pressure.


    She thought that she must be hallucinating after seeing the person in front of her.


    "Jingming I am going to die"


    Gu Jingming pulled her hand. "Dont spout rubbish. You cant die, you cannot die"


    "No, I must be dying. Thats why I see you. Its okay, seeing you before I die is worth it. But my child,


    my child"


    Gu Jingmings eyes darkened upon seeing the pool of water with fresh crimson blood. He looked up


    and yelled, "Anyone there! Open the door, open the door for me! Cant you see whats happening


    inside?"


    The policeman was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Who knew that this person was really going to give birth inside


    The policeman stood there, dazed, unsure of what he should do.


    Gu Jingmings eyes became cold.


    He pulled the policeman over and ced a gun to his head.


    "Open the door, do you hear me?"


    "Ah" The policeman screamed. Inside, the chaotic mess of people looked at this crazy man


    helplessly.


    The policeman opened the door while trembling.


    Gu Jingming pushed the policeman away and lifted Yu Minmin up.


    He tugged her cold body close to her. Gu Jingming gritted his teeth. The nerve next to her ears


    throbbed and became more obvious, making him look even more shrewd.


    "I am here. I am here. Minmin, dont be scared. Ill bring you and our child out of here immediately."


    Yu Minmin trembled and felt pain in her body once more.


    "Ah So painful" She screamed once again.


    Gu Jingming carried her and immediately walked outside.


    "Aiya, he was holding a gun just now."


    "Was he trying to jailbreak"


    "What are these people, such daringness"


    The people inside all started screaming. The policeman almost peed his pants. He just remembered


    and quickly crawled up to press the bell.


    "Someonee, someone attacked the police, and broke into the jail"


    But Gu Jingming had already run out with Yu Minmin in his arms.

 Chapter 1074 This Is My Wife And Not A Murderer

    Chapter 1074 This Is My Wife And Not A Murderer


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At the hospital.


    Gu Jingming carried a bleeding woman, which made everyone scream and run away.


    "Doctor, doctor, my wife is in trouble! Please save her!"


    Gu Jingming yelled, running towards the A&E department.


    Upon seeing the state of things, the doctor immediately put down everything and rushed over.


    As the doctor was experienced in A&E, they did not care who it was and quickly executed


    emergency care on the bed.


    "Whats going on?"


    "It looks like she is pregnant and about to give birth."


    "She is bleeding a lot."


    "Go and take a blood test and see whats her blood type. Do an ultrasound to check on the child and


    check if she has any other physical injuries."


    "Goodness, the position of the fetus is abnormal."


    "Arrange for a Cesarean."


    "She is losing too much blood."


    "Quickly give her blood transfusion."


    The A&E room was in chaos.


    Gu Jingming just stood there and held Yu Minmins hand tightly. "Its alright; its alright. Minmin, I am


    here."


    Gu Jingming med himself. He was very afraid and upset.


    However, he only had one thought in his mind now. Minmin must live. He would do anything as long


    as she was fine.


    But looking at Minmin now, one could only think of death.


    He was in a bad mood. He looked down at Yu Minmin and had no care about anything else.


    The doctor pushed her inside.


    He looked at Gu Jingming and said, "Sir, your wife needs surgery now. Please wait outside."


    "No, I must follow her." Gu Jingming stubbornly held on to her hands.


    "No, sir, please go to the side. This will be beneficial to your wifes delivery. It is a crucial moment


    now"


    However, Gu Jingming immediately looked up. "No, I must stay next to her."


    The nurses and doctors were all shocked.


    There were still benefits to looking handsome. Upon seeing how this handsome, gentlemanly man


    with well-defined features, although madly stubborn, looked at his wife with deep love, many of


    them were suddenly very envious of the woman lying there. He must be almost mad with sadness


    because he loved her a lot.


    Usually, when a man saw so much blood, his wife in that state, and his childs life at stake, he would


    be so frightened that he would not know what to do. Some jerks would directly ask if the child could


    be saved many times until it was very annoying or bring their family here to cause a scene and


    make them unable to work.


    However, he just stubbornly held his wifes hand, unwilling to let go. He grabbed her hands tightly


    and just kept repeating, "I am here. I am here."


    They could all sympathize with a man like that.


    The medical staff looked at each other and asked, "Why not we just let him in?"


    This woman might not be able to live, so if he followed them in, he could still see her for thest


    time


    They quickly got the man to change into medical scrubs and followed them into the A&E operation


    room.


    After less than ten minutes, with a loud cry, the baby left her mothers body. Because the baby was


    born premature, she was small, yet she was still slightly bigger than other premature babies. She


    was a little more than two kilograms. A seven-month-old fetus was usually around one and a half


    kilograms, so it was good that she was more than two kilograms.


    The medical staff ced the baby into the incubator while checking the babys body. Others were


    still there, saving the mother.


    Many bags of blood were used for blood transfusion. It was not easy, but the heartbeat and blood


    pressure finally stabilized. After suturing, the couple of doctors were also exhausted.


    They looked at the man again and saw him sprawled across the operation table, looking at his wifes


    face and adoringly caressing her cheeks.


    Although he must have been exhausted from standing there for two hours, he still looked at his wife


    with such gentleness.


    The people at the scene were all very touched. They looked at him and could not bear to disturb


    him.


    Only the attending doctor went over and patted him gently. "Sir, your wifes life has been saved. She


    is still unconscious because she lost too much blood. After recuperation, she will recover."


    Gu Jingming looked up, his eyes bloodshot. "Thank you."


    "You are wee. We are still checking the baby there. She is a girl. You may take a look."


    "Yes, I will take a lookter."


    Just then, there were policemens voices from outside.


    A few nurses ran in and yelled, "What should we do? They said that the pregnant woman we


    rescued just now is a murderer"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone was in shock.


    No way, really?


    Meanwhile


    At the back, Gu Jingming stood up and firmly said, "She is my wife. She is not a murderer."


    His firm voice made them freeze.


    They looked back at Gu Jingmings silent yet undeniable dominating aura. They suddenly felt like


    the lights in the room were not as illuminating as his glowing aura. They uncontrobly believed in


    his words, as if it was the emperors orders or thew.


    The policeman also walked in. Upon seeing Gu Jingming, he immediately said, "Ah, arent you the


    one who broke into the jail?"


    Gu Jingming patted himself. "I will go back with you. My wife just finished the operation and is


    unable to move now. You can get people to supervise her here."


    They took a look. There was blood everywhere, and the woman was still lying there with tubes


    attached to her.


    They did not dare to move her, so they could only nod and ask more people to supervise her. After


    all, this was a murderer. Then, they brought Gu Jingming back.


    At the police station.


    Everyone looked at how Gu Jingming walked into the station in a calm manner without any


    arrogance as if he was not being arrested and just here to survey the station.


    Although the policeman behind him was very angry, he could not block his aura and walked next to


    him like a follower.


    They could only lock him in the interrogation room and used words to pressure him. "Hmph, youll


    sufferter. How dare you act wildly here and jailbreak? Are you tired of living? You still dare to


    bring guns without a permit? Are you trying to die?"


    Gu Jingming ignored him and pulled a chair to sit. When the interrogator walked in and saw him


    sitting there with his back straight, he walked over and pulled a chair confusedly, feeling as if he was


    the one being interrogated.


    "Whats your name? Why didnt you bring your identity card?" He asked.


    "Gu Jingming. I dont have an identity card. I am from C Nation." He replied.


    "Ha, you are a C Nation citizen just because you say so? I suspect that you are an illegal resident."


    He did not link "Gu Jingming" with the president of C Nation, and just sat there and jotted down


    notes.


    After writing down the words, "Gu Jingming," he paused and thought that it looked kind of familiar.

 Chapter 1075 The President Arrives Personally

    Chapter 1075 The President Arrives Personally


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Before he could think of anything else, Gu Jingming already asked, "Why dont you contact the C


    Nations embassy to confirm my identity?"


    "Hmph. Who are you? I can confirm your identity just with your name? You dont even have an


    identification card. Dont waste my time anymore."


    Unfazed, Gu Jingming said, "Give them my name. I guarantee that they will know."


    "Hmph, who do you think you are? You even want me to make a trip to the embassy? Just answer


    my question and dont talk about anything I did not ask you about. This is the police station. Dont


    treat this like your home."


    "I see. This is how the police in M Nation works," he remarked.


    "Ha. Whats it about the M Nations police? What does that have to do with you? This is how we do


    our things. A public matter like this is tooplicated for youmon folks to understand."


    The police officer looked at him. His name was familiar and he looked familiar. He was even armed.


    Was he a wanted man?


    Was he a highly wanted criminal?


    The police officer quickly gathered the things as he found this man more and more familiar.


    Was he really a wanted criminal?


    He quickly went out and ordered, "Contact C Nations embassy and ask about this name."


    He did not dare to stay in the same room as this man after that. He was afraid that if Gu Jingming


    were really a murderous wanted criminal, his life would be at risk.


    He called out to Gu Jingming, "Ill deal with youter. Hmph."


    Gu Jingming said, "You can stay happy for a little longer."


    The police officer did not understand what he meant. He turned around and scolded him, "You just


    look like a bad person. Hmph. Im going to deal with him properlyter."


    Meanwhile


    Once the embassy knew of this, there was a hugemotion.


    Fifteen minutester, the police station suddenly received a call.


    "The man you arrested just now is called Gu Jingming?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Ah, thats right. Which branch office are you from? How did the news get to you so fast? Is he very


    famous?" The police officer thought that it was a call from a branch office.


    "This is the general bureau."


    "Huh?"


    "Take good care of him."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Well definitely keep him under watch."


    He really thought that hended a big case. He anxiously moved Gu Jingming to a high-security


    cell.


    Unexpectedly, cars pulled in and could be heard from the inside.


    Within minutes, the police station was surrounded by cars.


    "Woah, who are they here for? Such a hugemotion."


    "Are they here for that wanted criminal from just now?"


    "It doesnt look like it. The cars look very expensive."


    At this moment, the people who stepped out of the cars shocked everyone.


    A group of presidential members came down, opened the door, and weed the president.


    While everyone was still in shock, they discovered that the M Nations president personally came to


    this little police station.


    Everyone quickly stood still and bowed.


    After the M Nation president stepped out of the car, he headed straight inside without saying a


    word.


    It was not long before they were inside.


    "Where is he?" The secretary-general asked the police officer.


    The police officer asked, "Are you talking about that wanted criminal?"


    The secretary-general looked at him sternly. "What wanted criminal? Are you out of your mind?"


    He grabbed the officers cor and pushed him aside. Then, he continued walking until he found the


    interrogation room. When nobody was in there, he blew up and yelled, "Where is he?! Where have


    you taken him?"


    "Here, here. Please follow me."


    Someone led him inside. It was then when he saw Gu Jingming sitting there, covered in blood.


    "President Gu" The secretary-general said hastily, "Weve heard about it. Our president rushed


    here."


    Turning around, the president also entered the cell.


    "President Gu, you came to M Nation unannounced. Your brother, Mr. Gu, already told us. Please,


    come this way."


    After settling everything, the two presidents sat down to talk at the small police station.


    "Im deeply sorry that your wife suffered and almost lost her life here. Its also our negligence that our


    people still dont know who you are and you had to suffer here."


    Gu Jingming replied, "All these are nothing, but my wife is still in the hospital. I hope to take her with


    me to recuperate."


    "That goes without saying. Well immediately make the arrangements for you."


    M Nations president went to the presidential pce with him.


    When they stepped out, the police officers were still outside waiting on them.


    Gu Jingze was ready to head out. The president lead the way at the front while the secretary-


    general followed behind.


    So many pairs of eyes stared at them. It was simply amazing that the president was here.


    And at that moment.


    Gu Jingming suddenly thought of something and he said to M Nations president, "Please give me a


    moment."


    Then, Gu Jingming turned around and looked at the man hiding behind. The one who interrogated


    him just now.


    He walked over. That man seemed to have already lost his soul.


    Gu Jingmings expression was the same, but it was shocking.


    Gu Jingming grabbed his cor and made him shiver some more. He said carefully, "Im sorry. Im


    sorry. I really didnt know that youre C Nations president. Really! If I had known, Id have informed my


    superiors. I would have weed you properly. I wouldnt have done anything to you."


    Never did he imagine himself to be in such a situation.


    Otherwise, given his guts, he absolutely would never have dared to treat Mr. President this way.


    And he was the president of the huge C Nation.


    Gu Jingming said, "I dont need an apology, but regarding my wife"


    Thinking about that heavily pregnant woman sent chills down their spines.


    Nobody thought that a pregnant womaning here would be Madam President, and the child she


    was carrying belonged to the president.


    However, they simply ignored her and even almost let her die here.


    "We didnt know. We really didnt know"


    Gu Jingming narrowed his eyes. "She needs an official apology. Furthermore, youll also have to


    prepare to pay the price for the deeds of your families."


    Even if they were really murderers, they deserved the most basic rights.


    That was the right to live.


    They disregarded life and almost let someone die in their station. How could they?


    Everyone was shaken. In that instant, they thought that they were really done for.


    Gu Jingming only nced at them indifferently. However, that one look already made them feel his


    murderous intent.


    Gu Jingming did not say much else. He turned around and said to them, "Some people here have


    vitedws and regtions. Ill have to ask you to deal with them under your countrysw."


    He naturally would not handle these people in front of their own president. Thus, just this little


    warning was already enough.


    M Nations president was also firm. "Dont worry. Well definitely ount for this."


    Gu Jingze helped him stabilize his position as M Nations president and chased out the Yun family.


    Thus, he always maintained a rtionship with Gu Jingze. On Gu Jingzes ount this time, he


    would definitely help Gu Jingming too. He would not leave the matter as it is for the benefit of M


    Nation. Otherwise, given the value of Gu Jingmings status, the situation could get more


    complicated.

 Chapter 1076 Youre Fine The Baby Is Fine We Are All Fine

    Chapter 1076 Youre Fine The Baby Is Fine We Are All Fine


    As StudiosAs Studios


    M Nations president knew that Gu Jingze was still there. If he dared to touch Gu Jingze, the Gu


    family would never let M Nation off. Thus, he naturally wanted to treat Gu Jingming well.


    At the hospital.


    Yu Minmin gradually woke up.


    She saw that she had been relocated to a good hospital. She was surrounded by nurses scurrying


    around and she seemed to be in a single ward. It was well-equipped and neat. It did not look like an


    ordinary hospital.


    Yu Minmins throat was dry. When she tried to lift her head to look for water, a nurse saw her. "Ah,


    Madam, youre awake."


    Everyone quickly surrounded her, each one of them inspecting Yu Minmin.


    "Does your belly hurt?"


    "Does your throat hurt?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Can you read these words?"


    Yu Minmin answered every question and then asked quizzically, "Where is this ce?"


    "Madam, this is the National Security Hospital. Mr. President instructed us to relocate you here.


    Your husband, M Nations Mr. President Gu, is outside. Weve already informed him. Also, your baby


    is in pediatrics. Because of the premature birth, we have to conduct other tests and observations


    now. Once you are feeling better, youll be able to see her."


    The child Ah, yes. The child


    Yu Minmins eyes lit up. Just then, she saw Gu Jingming enter the room.


    There was a strange light in his eyes. He walked towards her and grabbed her hands. "Minmin Its


    okay. Youre fine now."


    Yu Minmin was really in his arms. She felt like she was home.


    As long as he was around, any ce felt like home.


    She hugged him as she cried in his arms and almost choked.


    "The baby. Our baby Im sorry I couldnt protect our baby" Yu Minmin said.


    "Silly, what are you apologizing for? You did well. The baby is fine." He looked at Yu Minmin and his


    heart ached so badly. "It was I who could not protect both of you."


    Yu Minmin bit her lower lip and looked at him. "Is the baby really okay? Can I see her?"


    "Of course you can."


    Gu Jingming ordered, "Bring the baby in."


    "Yes, Sir."


    A whileter. The incubator was pushed into the room.


    The tiny baby was lying inside. He looked so much smaller than a normal baby.


    Yu Minmin had never seen a premature baby, so he looked especially tiny to her. It made her heart


    ache.


    Yu Minmin cried out, "Baby, baby, its all Mommys fault. Youre so small and you had toe out


    prematurely"


    Gu Jingming said, "Its okay. She just wanted to see her mother earlier. Furthermore, with medical


    technology now, a six-month premature baby can survive well. It is possible now. The doctor


    checked and she is in good health. She will grow up well."


    Yu Minmin looked up at him with tears hanging off hershes.


    He lowered his head empathetically and kissed her tears away. "Dont cry. My heart aches as soon


    as you cry."


    Yu Minminughed through her tears and looked at him. "So I wasnt dreaming then? Youre really


    here?"


    "Yes, this isnt a dream," Gu Jingming replied.


    Yu Minmin was just puzzled. The clothes he was wearing now was not his usual style. Furthermore,


    Linda was not by his side. Nobody was.


    Yu Minmin asked, "Howe youre here by yourself? Wheres Linda?"


    Gu Jingming said, "Alright, lets talk about theseter. Ive already informed Jingze and hell send


    someone to get us. Dont worry."


    He even informed Gu Jingze


    What exactly happened?


    However, Gu Jingming did not say a word more and let the medical team do aplete check-up


    on Yu Minmin.


    Behind, the doctors and nurses all thought that this presidential couple was really too sweet.


    C Nations president was so nice to his wife. He came here so anxiously and even tenderly


    comforted his wife.


    They heard that he came alone to rescue his wife. Such a good man was really rare toe


    across.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingming and could not help being smitten. However, Gu Jingming did not


    look at anyone else. After recovering, his eyes only stared at Yu Minmin. It was as if he was afraid


    that she would disappear from his sight again.


    Yu Minmin told Gu Jingming about what happened in the past few days. Gu Jingming listened and


    his heart ached.


    Yu Minmin suffered so much.


    Yu Minmin said, "I actually killed him Gu Jingming, is this a sin?"


    Gu Jingming shook his head. "They deserved it. They were already the worst of humankind. They


    didnt even let an innocent child off and wanted to sell it away. They didnt let a pregnantdy off.


    They were doomed to Hell. Having you dirty your hands and kill them was already the lightest


    punishment they received."


    Yu Minmin leaned against him and rested.


    Gu Jingming instructed his subordinates to handle this matter.


    Not long after, people were already searching in M Nation for the regr hangout of beggars


    outside.


    M Nations president also ordered the search and rescue of M Nation beggars and to help these


    homeless people find a home. At the same time, he also wanted to remediate the evil forces which


    used beggars to make money.


    In an instant, the entire capital of M Nation began to search for beggars.


    Meanwhile, in the sewer.


    The family of three was sitting there when they saw someone barge in.


    They huddled together in fear and eximed, "Dont take my daughter away! Dont take her away!


    Take me instead. Ill do whatever you want."


    "Dont cry. What are you yelling for? Were not here to catch you. Were from ZF party and were going


    to help beggars."


    Help the beggars?


    Since when did M Nation have a change of heart?


    The family stared nkly and could not believe it. However, they watched these uniformed people


    pack their things and escort them out with kind words. They then believed it.


    They were indeed being rescued.


    The woman took her two children out. She was happy and relieved at the same time. She never


    thought that she would see this day


    Before that pregnant woman killed people that day, she talked about C Nations president when she


    talked to them. She said that it was C Nations policy to never treat beggars this way. She said that


    they had a rescue agency.


    She said that the C Nations president was a very good person.


    Was this because of her?


    However, how could they ever be so lucky to meet someone who had the ability to change things?


    But if this was not because of her, then it would be too coincidental. There was no reason that they


    would suddenly help beggars


    Yu Minmin and Gu Jingming rested together in the hospital.


    She was prepared to return to C Nation earlier. She was really going home with her child and this


    would finally let her have peace of mind.


    Gu Jingming was also urgently making ns. However, the situation in C Nation was actually not so


    good right now either.


    Gu Jingming even thought that it would be better if they stayed there a little longer. Otherwise they


    would be going back to another wave of problems. Previously, he did not think of all these because


    of Yu Minmin. But now that Minmin was going home, he had to prepare to face this situation.

 Chapter 1077 Lin Ches Life Was Much More Comfortable

    Chapter 1077 Lin Ches Life Was Much More Comfortable


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At the same time in M Nation.


    Lin Ches life was much morefortable.


    Li Mingyu looked at Lin Che and asked her, "Whats the meaning in life where you just sit around


    watching TV and eating every day?"


    Lin Che turned back to look at Li Mingyu. "You think its not good? Send me back to C Nation then."


    This Li Mingyu was really a strange man. He refused to let her contact Gu Jingze nor exin


    anything to the Gu family. He clearly wanted to make things difficult for Gu Jingze.


    However, she could not do anything about it either. She could only stay here and rx.


    Li Mingyu asked, "Whats the hurry? Gu Jingze doesnt seem to care about you. Its been a few days


    and hes not even here."


    Lin Che shot him a look and could not be bothered with him.


    Li Mingyu asked, "Do you want to take a walk outside? Ill keep youpany."


    "Whats the point in that? I dont want to," Lin Che replied proudly.


    "Tsk." Li Mingyu really had to hand it to her. She was acting like a big shot.


    The attendants at home were all puzzled. Why was their boss so nice to this pregnantdy? She


    scolded and chided him daily, but he still faced her with a smile.


    Just then, Lin Che suddenly remembered one thing that she didnt manage to do.


    "Eh, fine. We can go take a walk outside."


    Li Mingyu was very surprised by her sudden change in mind.


    "Take a walk? Where?"


    "Just go where I tell you to. Go go go. Were going right now." Lin Che got up and went to change


    her outfit.


    Li Mingyu looked helpless. "Fine, fine, fine. Well go wherever you want"


    He must have really owed her in his past life to have to humble himself for her now.


    But there was still some unwillingness in him.


    Lin Che got ready and went out with him. When they got to the car, Li Mingyu asked, "Shouldnt you


    tell me where were headed now?"


    Lin Che said, "Yun Luo took me to that club previously. You know where that is, right? Lets go


    there."


    "Hey, why do you want to go all the way there?"


    "I want to find someone."


    "Who?" Li Mingyu thought for a while and then his eyes jumped. "Hey, dont tell me youre going to


    look for a man?"


    "Hey, youre right. I am looking for a man."


    ""


    Li Mingyu nearly wanted to explode with anger. "Hey! Here I am, waiting on you like a servant, and


    you actually want to go out to find a man? Arent you a little too heartless?"


    Lin Che grunted. She smiled at him and said, "Thats because other men are more handsome than


    you."


    "Y-y-y-you" Li Mingyu was really defeated by her. Only she could attack him so directly.


    Lin Che said, "Hahaha. Just look at yourself."


    Li Mingyu looked at her as she burst intoughter. "What? Youre actually just trying to provoke me,


    arent you?"


    Lin Che thought and said, "Im really not this time"


    ""


    Li Mingyus heart was really torn into pieces.


    Even the chauffeur in front was trying to stifle hisughter.


    It was really their first time seeing their high and mighty boss being dissed so nonchntly.


    As the saying goes, everything has a weakness.


    Lin Che asked, "Eh, why would I look for a man? Which man could be as handsome as Gu Jingze?


    After meeting Gu Jingze, I think every other man is trash, especially in terms of looks. Nobody can


    compare to Gu Jingze. I am indeed looking for a man this time, but he is my life savior. Its not what


    you think."


    Li Mingyus expression darkened. "Why doesnt your exnation sound right to me?"


    Her entire exnation was all praise for Gu Jingze.


    Who exined things to him that way?


    This was supposed to be an exnation, not a second-degree burn.


    However, since she was looking for someone, Li Mingyu did not pursue the matter. The chauffeur


    drove them to the club and they very quickly got out of the car.


    They entered and the boss personally weed them upon seeing that Li Mingyu was here.


    Li Mingyu said to Lin Che, "Go find whoever youre looking for."


    Lin Che said, "Boss, Im looking for a Xiaosi. He works here."


    "Huh? Xiaosi" The boss said hesitantly, "He couldnte to work today."


    "Huh? Why?"


    People kepting for him in the past few days. The boss didnt have a choice, either. This Xiaosi


    was too ipetent. He made great efforts to make him sessful. Now that he was sessful,


    he actually became a disgrace.


    He chuckled and said, "Hes not feeling well, so hes resting at home. Just look at our other young


    lads here. We have plenty. Take a look. Theyre not any worse than Xiaosi."


    Behind them, many people saw Li Mingyu and already rushed to the front to greet him.


    This was M Nations biggest club. Thedies andds here were also greater in numbers than


    anywhere else.


    Lin Che only nced at all these people, then said to the boss, "Im looking for Xiaosi. What kind of


    illness does he have? Where is he? Please tell me."


    Just as Lin Che finished speaking, Li Mingyu chimed in impatiently, "Just answer the question. Dont


    beat around the bush."


    Scared by Li Mingyu, the boss quickly gave her Xiaosis location.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Xiaosi was staying in the dormitory behind the club.


    This was the boys dorm, and it was not in good condition either.


    Thus, many youngds made money from the club and went to stay outside on their own.


    However, some people also felt that there was no meaning in living outside. It was lonely and


    boring. Thus, they remained here.


    Inside, Xiaosiid on the bed. He looked like he could die at any time.


    But his roommates seemed to ignore him. One was applying a face mask on himself and said,


    "Hmph, the room smells like death recently."


    Another one was ying on his mobile phone as he said, "There is a dead person lying there. How


    can it not stink?"


    "It stinks so bad. Shouldnt Boss toss him out already?"


    "He is the top favorite. Many old women like him."


    "Oh my, why would the number one be dying here?"


    "Hes lost his face, so nobody wants him. What a tragedy. He was barely number one for a few days


    and he came crashing down. Nobody cares for him and nobody wants him. Sigh."


    "He was destined to crash and fall like a meteor. Hes a jinx. Whoever gets involved with him will die


    too. Lets ask Boss to switch our room and not delve in bad luck. I heard that he jinxed his whole


    family to death."


    The person on the bed suddenly moved.


    The two guys were not afraid. Xiaosi was beaten to a pulp that day. How could they be afraid of a


    handicapped person?


    "You guys Say that again!" Xiaosi stood up with great difficulty.


    "Ha! What? Hasnt that story been passed around for ages? Werent your family members jinxed to


    death by you? What do you want? What is it? Did you think youre still Bosss number one? You are


    nothing now. Youre not even an animal. Nobody can help you."


    Xiaosi did not care about the pain. He started fighting them.


    With two against one, he naturally sustained more injuries.


    The security outside heard the scuffle and hurried inside to stop them.

 Chapter 1078 How Did This Kid Get In Here

    Chapter 1078 How Did This Kid Get In Here


    As StudiosAs Studios


    With young boys living together, problems often arose. It wasmon for fights to break out for no


    reason. Thus, these security guards were also used to it. They swiftly broke up the fight. Seeing that


    Xiaosi was once again beaten up, they shook their heads and carried him to the bed. They left him


    like that.


    "Hmph, thats it. You still dare to fight us?" The two guys scolded him when a group of people


    suddenly entered the room.


    Li Mingyu led the way while Lin Che followed behind.


    Li Mingyu frowned. "What kind of broken ce is this?"


    Seeing that they had visitors, the two guys quickly stood straight.


    Lin Che walked in and scanned the area.


    The two guys blocked Xiaosi behind them and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Lin Che asked, "Where is Xiaosi?"


    The two guys eyes shifted.


    They were puzzled. Why were people still looking for him when he was already in this state?


    Furthermore, they looked noble, as if they had authority and power.


    And thisdy was so pretty.


    Just then, Lin Che heard a low wheezee from the bed.


    She quickly pried the two guys apart. "Get lost. Let me see whats going on."


    She pushed them away and saw Xiaosi on the bed. She froze.


    Xiaosis clothes had blood stains and he looked half-dead as if all energy had been drained from


    him.


    Lin Che quickly grabbed his shoulders and said, "Xiaosi, Xiaosi?"


    He slowly looked up. When he saw Lin Che in front of him, he halted.


    Lin Ches eyes met his and she smiled. "I told you that I woulde back to thank you. As long as


    Im alive, Ill definitely help you. Xiaosi, dont worry. Ill get someone to check on you."


    In an instant, Xiaosi was truly moved.


    He never thought that he would still be able to see such a pretty face in his most difficult time. This


    beautiful, gentle face was rescuing him


    On that day, Li Mingyu had Xiaosi carried out on a stretcher.


    They informed the hospital and took him there.


    The boss was also confused. He did not know what kind of luck Xiaosi had that Li Mingyu noticed


    him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Now that Xiaosi was sick, he initially thought of just letting Xiaosi be since he was so disobedient.


    He was handsome, but they had too many youngds. Those who could not stand out werent worth


    the effort to care for.


    Who would have thought that Xiaosi would be so fortunate? He didnt need their concern. He


    already hit the jackpot by meeting a nobleman.


    The boss naturally did not dare to question Li Mingyu if he wanted to take whoever away. He could


    only watch as they took Xiaosi away, leaving the bystanders in amazement and jealousy as they


    watched the entourage in the distance.


    The hospital prepared a single ward for Xiaosi. He had some wounds on his face and the wounds


    on his body were more serious. He suffered internal bleeding in his stomach. Although it was minor,


    it definitely could have been serious if they cameter. Luckily, they discovered it in time. If he


    continued bleeding for a few more days, he might have died.


    When Lin Che came to visit Xiaosi, he looked at her and smiled.


    Lin Che said, "Im also recuperating in M Nation now, so I cant be of much help. Wait until Im back in


    C Nation. Ill definitely find a way to help you."


    Xiaosi said gratefully, "Youve already helped enough. For many, many years, nobody has ever


    treated me this nicely. Meeting Miss Lin is already the best thing that has ever happened to me."


    "Its okay, Xiaosi. You dont have to say that." Lin Che did not think she was that great. He saved her


    and she was just helping him in return.


    Xiaosi said, "My name is not Xiaosi. That is just the name I go by in the club."


    "Oh, whats your name?" Lin Che asked.


    He said, "Im Cheng Yuantu."


    "Ah, thats a very nice name." Lin Che smiled.


    After he settled down, Lin Che and Li Mingyu went home.


    Li Mingyu said, "Sigh, Im really bing kinder. I even helped send a call boy to a hospital."


    "Hey, call boys are humans too."


    Li Mingyu looked at Lin Che. "But you are really something too. He only helped you that one time


    and you rescued him like this."


    Lin Che said, "A small favor should be repaid with greater ones in gratitude. Got it?"


    "Howe you never repaid me? I was kind enough to save you too."


    Lin Che turned to look at him. "Weird."


    "Whats weird?"


    "Its weird that I just dont feel the need to be grateful to you"


    "" Li Mingyu was once again certain that he owed her in his past life.


    Just then, Li Mingyus phone rang.


    He answered the phone.


    The person on the other end said, "Sir, there is some movement from the Yun familys side."


    "What movement?"


    "They were hacked this morning and are still undergoing maintenance now. Apparently, the entire


    Yun familys powers are invested in finding the source now."


    "Really"


    Li Mingyus eyes moved and he thought to himself.


    However, if Gu Jingze knew that the Yun family was behind this, he wouldnt just be simply hacking


    their Inte.


    But this matter was definitely no ordinary matter too. Otherwise, the Yun family wouldnt be so


    anxious that they would involve all their members.


    Meanwhile, the ce where M Nation just entered.


    Several secret service guards walked beside a boy.


    "Young Master, the Yun familys Inte has already been hacked, but we found nothing."


    Gu Shinian nodded inly. "But I can be certain that my mother is definitely in M Nation. Continue


    searching for her there."


    "Yes, Young Master. We recently discovered one thing. Please take a look."


    "What is it?"


    "Yun Luo took some people with her and caused a scene at a club. It is said that they even


    assaulted people."


    Yun Luo


    Why would she go to a club?


    Gu Shinian said, "Go find her first."


    "Understood."


    Yun Luo was having a drink in a shopping mall. She was waiting for the mall staff to bring pieces of


    clothes for her to see.


    At this moment, someone suddenly told her, "Miss, someone wants to meet you."


    Yun Luo thought it was somed from a wealthy family. She scoffed and said, "I dont care who it is.


    Send them away. Im not in the mood to entertain anyone."


    "Miss Yun, why are you not in the mood? Does it have to do with my mother?"


    A voice that sounded young but also dark and sly traveled slowly into her ears.


    Yun Luo froze. When she turned around, she saw that it was actually a child.


    Gu Shinian.


    Yun Luo had seen him a few times before and naturally knew that this was Gu Jingze and Lin Ches


    son.


    She immediately stood up in shock. "You you Why are you here? You" She looked all around them


    and found that he was here by himself. No other person was in sight.


    He actually came on his own?


    Such a small child came all the way here to question her. Furthermore, how did hee in? Not


    just anybody could enter this ce. One had to be a gold card member to enter here.


    As if knowing what was on her mind, Gu Shinian ced a card on the table. "I just got it done. It


    took quite a bit of my pocket money, but its alright. I only came to ask Miss Yun one thing. My


    mother. Where is she?"

 Chapter 1079 Whose Little Devil Is This?

    Chapter 1079 Whose Little Devil Is This?


    The staff at the sides all looked at this child in shock.


    He was at the entrance just now. He took out a card and said he wanted to get a gold card.


    To get a gold card here, one needed at least a million yuan in savings to enter.


    And this kid actually got it done without batting an eyelid.


    Other children who were his age would probably still be clinging onto their mothers clothes. Theyd


    either be too shy to speak or too brazen, causing trouble everywhere they went. But this kid was


    simply like a little adult with the way he sat and talked. Without his parents by his side, he looked


    fearless.


    Yun Luo was filled with surprise as she looked at this child. She was dumbfounded.


    This child right in front of her belonged to Gu Jingze and Lin Che.


    Lin Che was a little slut, but even her child was so special.


    She gritted her teeth as she looked at the child who resembled both Gu Jingze and Lin Che. She


    scoffed, "You still dare toe here? Hmph. Kid, this is not your yground."


    As she spoke, she shot a look at her bodyguards.


    The bodyguards received her signal and slowly crept up to them.


    Gu Shinian replied, "I naturally have my reasons for daring toe here."


    He had already done his research at home and felt that the Yun family was a prime suspect. That


    was why he came straight to here.


    Yun Luo grunted. "Suit yourself. Although its a pity. I wonder if Lin Che would do anything if she


    knew I got her kid."


    As Yun Luo spoke, her eyes shifted.


    The bodyguards pounced.


    However, Gu Shinians lips curved into a wry smirk. He asked, "Did you think that I woulde here


    unprepared?"


    Just as he said that, his secret service guards immediately jumped out and swiftly pinned those


    bodyguards down.


    Yun Luo saw her men fall on their knees and her arrogance vanished. She looked in front as she


    pointed her finger at Gu Shinian. "You You"


    The shop staff retreated fearfully as they saw the sudden turn of event.


    They no longer looked at the boy the same way as before. Instead, they were even more surprised.


    Who was this boy? He was too powerful. He came here alone and even brought so many people


    with him. These people were willing to listen to a boysmands.


    They did not know whose child this was. They were surprised.


    Yun Luo looked at him. "Let go of my men."


    Gu Shinian said, "Okay, Miss Yun. Tell me where my mother is first."


    Yun Luo scoffed, "That slut mother of yours is already dead."


    Gu Shinian hardened his gaze.


    His men ruthlessly broke one of the bodyguards arms.


    The mans shrill cry reflected his pain.


    The shop staff turned pale. They nearly wanted to leave the shop.


    Who could have thought that this cute and handsome child would have such a cruel heart? He didnt


    bat an eyelid when he broke the mans arm.


    He was simply a little devil.


    Meanwhile, Yun Luos expression also changed.


    "Whats the meaning of this?!" she yelled.


    Gu Shinian said, "Answer my question and Ill release them. Otherwise, I do love hearing that sound.


    Dont you think the sound of bones cracking is so pleasing to the ear?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yun Luo bit her lower lip. Hatred showed in her eyes.


    Even a kid was here to bully her now?


    Gu Shinian then said, "But you only brought a few people. That wont be enough for me. Thankfully,


    I still have you. When Miss Yuns small bones break, itll probably sound greater."


    Now a kid was threatening to break her bones?


    However, Yun Luo did not feel that he was joking at all.


    Because fierceness was written all over his face now. This reminded her of his father, who was


    often described as the strict and ruthless Gu Jingze.


    An angelic face with a satanic heart.


    Yun Luo asked, "What exactly do you want to know? I really dont know where your mother is."


    Gu Shinian replied, "But from what you said just now, it didnt sound like you dont know where my


    mother is. Otherwise, you would have simply said you didnt know instead of lying to me by telling


    me shes dead."


    Yun Luos expression changed slightly.


    It was because she thought that she could catch him easily, so she was arrogant for a second. She


    did not think too much into it. She did not expect this imp to be such a devil.


    Gu Shinian suggested, "Why dont you just tell me where my mother is? You look like you have seen


    her, but she got away, is that right? Where did she run off to?"


    This child was really intelligent. He was smarter than an average adult.


    Yun Luo secretly hated how this Lin Che could give birth to such a little devil.


    She could tell right now that if this child grew up properly, he would definitely have the ability to take


    over the Gu family.


    And he was Lin Ches son


    Lin Ches son would be the sessor of the Gu family. Yun Luo could not ept that.


    Yun Luo stood there as her eyes shifted around.


    Gu Shinian faked a sigh. "It seems you also think the sound of broken bones is very pleasant."


    As he spoke, he gave another order.


    The man behind wailed agonizingly again. A tall bodyguard broke his arm effortlessly.


    "Okay, okay, Ill tell you." Yun Luo could not take it anymore. Although she was now under control of


    someone else and a child at that she was very happy but at the same time afraid. She was afraid of


    the calf but not the tiger. This child would really break her arm if he wanted to. That would definitely


    hurt.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Your mother is not the number one slut in C Nation for nothing. She


    saw that Li Mingyu was a good way to get out and went with him. Shes staying with him now. If you


    want to find her, you better find her quick. Otherwise, she might get in too deep with Li Mingyu and


    wont want to go home with you anymore."


    Gu Shinians expression changed.


    Of course, he was angry not because he believed Yun Luos words.


    He was angry because someone insulted his mother.


    He scoffed and said, "Very well. Deal with all these people. If my mom cante home, none of


    them can."


    His airy words stunned everyone.


    Gu Shinian simply walked out.


    Yun Luo still wanted to chase after him but was stopped by the secret service.


    The people behind simultaneously broke the bones of all the bodyguards.

 Chapter 1080 Like Father Like Son

    Chapter 1080 Like Father Like Son


    As StudiosAs Studios


    There was anguished wailing everywhere as they were dragged out directly. Yun Luo herself was so


    frightened that she dared not say another word. She could only stand there and watch stupidly as


    they were dragged away.


    She could not believe what kind of devil this little demon would turn into when he grew up!


    In any case, he simply looked terrifying right now!


    Yun Luo quickly rushed home first. When she arrived home, she said to Yun Kuoshan dispiritedly,


    "The Gu family is here looking for us, Father."


    Seeing that she had rushed home alone like this, Yun Kuoshan hastily asked, "The Gu family? So


    quickly? Whos here? Gu Jingze? Or Gu Jingming?"


    "Neither." Yun Luo continued, "Its Lin Ches and Gu Jingzes son."


    "What?" Yun Kuoshan was literally about to faint. He looked Yun Luo up and down again as if he


    was looking at a fool. The daughter whom he had been proud of in the past was bing more


    and more useless now. Her behavior was erratic and she only knew to cause trouble.


    He asked, "How old is their son?"


    Yun Luo said, "A little over four years old. But hes really terrifying."


    "Huh. Dont you feel embarrassed saying that hes only four years old? If a four-year-old child can


    scare you to this extent, you better go out less to avoid humiliating yourself. Stay at home more


    often and study."


    "No, Father. This child is very different. He brought his men and took away all my bodyguards. For


    real. He even humiliated mepletely. Im really upset"


    Yun Kuoshan said, "Hehe. Hes so arrogant at such a young age."


    But Yun Kuoshan believed her when she said that he had brought his men to take away all her


    bodyguards. Although the child was young, it was fine as long as he knew how tomand people.


    Anyway, the Gu family had plenty of men.


    Just then, Yun Kuoshans eyes brightened. "Ha. Hes here just in time. If we manage to capture him,


    well have another hostage."


    Yun Luo looked at Yun Kuoshan. "Huh? Father, do you want to kidnap him?"


    Yun Kuoshan said, "Of course. You didnt bring that many people with you earlier, so of course, you


    werent able to seize him. Lets mobilize more people now and just make sure he falls into our hands.


    This child is currently the most precious person in the Gu family. Hmph. With him in our hands, we


    wont have anything to worry about."


    Seeing Yun Kuoshan speak so casually, Yun Luo also instinctively felt that she only found a child so


    terrifying because she had been frightened.


    Now that she had her father to back her up, she was no longer concerned as well.


    Gradually, the anger that she had tamped down earlier surfaced once again. Lin Che was an


    intolerable bully, and now, their child was also bullying people like this.


    Yun Luo thought,


    It was best if she could slice off his skin and flesh and give them to Lin Che as a present. Then, she


    wanted to see if Lin Che could still be so arrogant when this trump card of hers was gone.


    Gu Shinian was in the car.


    The shadow guards immediately notified him that the Yun family had mobilized people.


    Yun Kuoshan only knew that Gu Shinian had brought his men out. He did not know that the people


    Gu Shinian had with him were not ordinary people but the most formidable shadow guards of the


    Gu family. In terms ofbat ability, the shadow guards were not as impressive as the personal


    guards, but they were definitely the best at investigating for information.


    Gu Shinian scoffed. "They want to capture me, fine. They caused so much trouble this time and


    even forced Mother and Auntie Minmin out of their homes. We werent going to let them off easily, to


    begin with anyway. Since they dare to provoke me, they cant me me for being nasty either."


    A streak of ferocity shed in his eyes. He gave the shadow guards at the side his instructions.


    Yun Kuoshan wanted to capture him, but not directly either. He wanted first to spread the news


    through Li Mingyus subordinates.


    At the same time,


    Lin Che was currently resting in her room.


    She was leaning back and the fruits that the maids had cut for her were right in front of her.


    As the maids were basically serving her as if she was their master, they definitely treated her as


    well as they did Li Mingyu.


    Because over the past few days, they had realized that Li Mingyu essentially obeyed her every


    word. No matter how far overboard she went, Li Mingyu would definitely not criticize her at all.


    So, of course, the maids themselves were not fools. They immediately treated her as their most


    important guest and served her with good food and drink.


    Lin Che was eating when she suddenly noticed a childs head pop out from the side.


    It was Li Mo.


    Lin Che looked at his little fluffy head and waved at him. "Come here. What are you looking at?


    Come to Auntie. Lets eat fruits together."


    Li Mo pondered for a bit before walking out slowly and hesitatingly.


    Lin Che looked at this child with delight. "What do you want to eat? I will peel it for you."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Li Mo blinked at her. "Are you going to be my mother?"


    Lin Che froze. "What are you talking about? No!" Her eyes darted about. "Did someone say


    something to you?"


    Li Mo said, "They said that my father treats you very well. Maybe youre going to be my


    mother."


    Lin Che knew that it was probably the maids spection. She shook her head and said, "No, Im not


    going to be your mother. Im here as a guest. Im your fathers guest. You can call me Auntie Lin."


    Hearing this, Li Mo also paused before saying, "Really thats such a pity. I was even thinking that I


    would be quite happy if you were to be my mother. Youre so beautifulpared to my"


    Compared to that mother of his, she was much more beautiful.


    Lin Ches heart sank. "Silly boy." Lin Che patted his head. "Although Im not going to be your mother,


    I can dote on you all the same. I can even dote on you even more. Come and eat."


    "Really?"


    "Of course I mean it. If its possible, you can call me Godmother. A godmother is also a mother. But


    your father and I are just friends, you understand?"


    Lin Che knew that his birth was a tragedy, but she did not detest this child. The child was innocent.


    He had been brought into this world by an irresponsible mother. He was the biggest victim.


    When Li Mingyu returned, he saw with surprise that Li Mo was sitting beside Lin Che and chatting


    with her while smiling happily. He did not know what they were talking about that filled Li Mos eyes


    with radiance.


    He stood rooted to the spot and watched. For a moment, he thought that his vision was going to


    blur.


    It turned out that his son, whom he had always thought was so quiet that he was turning into a


    mute, actually had such a side to him.


    Or was it because this Lin Che really had some kind of magical power? Why was it that any person


    would have a different side to them in front of her.


    In reality, this was also the case for him.


    It was because of her that he found those women boring and chased all his women away. If not for


    her, this ce would not be the way it was right now too.


    But for some strange reason, he simply believed her words.


    However, the news he was bringing to her now was terrible.


    "Lin Che, I just got wind of some news."


    "Huh? What?" Lin Che turned her head.


    Li Mingyu said, "It seems that your son came to M Nation to look for you."


    ""


    Lin Che immediately sat up from the chair.


    "What? Niannian came to M Nation?"


    Although she was surprised, it was not beyond her expectations.


    Since Niannian could return to C Nation from America, he could naturally go to M Nation from C


    Nation. It was not something difficult to do either.


    But why was he suddenly here

 Chapter 1081 This Is What They Call A Turkey Shoot

    Chapter 1081 This Is What They Call A Turkey Shoot


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che asked, "How can hee here so recklessly?"


    The Yun family was still eyeing him covetously. The domestic situation was not stable. He was much safer in America in the past because no one


    knew his identity as a child. But now, so many people had their eyes on the heir to the Gu family. How could he juste so casually?


    Lin Che asked, "Then, what should we do? Is there any other way"


    Li Mingyu said, "I heard that the Yun family is already on their way to attack him."


    "What?" Hearing this, Lin Che turned even more pale with fright.


    Li Mingyu said, "Im just afraid that your son still doesnt know about it yet. He may still be on his merry way. The Yun family has already informed him


    that youre here with me. I think he will definitelye. But the Yun family will attack him on the way. Theyveid this trap for him."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lin Che felt even more anxious when she heard this. "Then, what should I do?"


    "Dont be too worried either.¡± Li Mingyu continued, "They probably just want to capture him alive. After all, hes a very useful hostage."


    This was no constion at all.


    Lin Che said, "No way. I have to contact Gu Jingze and get him here to deal with this."


    "Hey, dont be so anxious. lve already sent my men to follow the Yun family. Dont worry. I wont actually let anything happen to your son.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu skeptically.


    Li Mingyu said, "You still dont believe me even though Im helping you. Youre making me so sad."


    This was definitely not something to joke about. Since Niannians safety was at risk, of course, she could not treat it as a joke


    Li Mingyu said, "Even you inform Gu Jingze now, hes in C Nation. How can he be more powerful than me in M Nation? It will probably be toote


    even if hees."


    Lin Che thought that Li Mingyus words made sense as well. Since Niannian was already on his way to find her right now, it may be pointless even if


    Gu Jingze came.


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    "lll keep my eye on the Yun family. Wait first."


    The Yun family had mobilized many people to watch Gu Shinian.


    They had alreadyid ambushes where Gu Shinian would definitely pass by on the way to Li Mingyus.


    Yun Kuoshan watched Gu Shinian travel in the car. He sat in the back with his shadow guards, all sitting at the front. Yun Kuoshan scoffed.


    The way this little imp did things was quite up to the mark.


    If they nurtured him properly, he would definitely be a talent.


    Unfortunately, he was Gu Jingzes son.


    He could only regret that his wife had not given birth to a good son but instead, a daughter like Yun Luc. She had failed to live up to expectations too.


    Thus, he genuinely felt envious when he saw that someone elses son was so outstanding.


    It was a pity that he was going tond in his hands today, no matter how excellent he was.


    He scoffed and smiled even wider when he saw Gu Shinian moving closer and closer to the ambush.


    Previously, he had already spread the news that Li Mingyu was holding her hostage in this abandoned factory. Because the factory had indeed been


    abandoned by Li Mingyu back then, it was even more believable.


    Now, it seemed that Gu Shinian had fallen for it


    The car drove in quickly. A devious smile appeared on Yun Kuoshans face. He waved his hand directly and said, "Attack."


    After that, a row of people immediately surged forward and started firing heavily at the car.


    Cf course, the car was covered with bulletproof ss. The bullets hit it and fell downwards like raindrops, but the car stayedpletely intact.


    Yun Kuoshan scoffed and walked out while looking at the car.


    "Come out, kiddo. The game has ended. Ill take you home to y.¡±


    However, there was no movement in the car. Through the ck ss, he could only see figures swaying. But they did not alight.


    Yun Kuoshan continued, "You cant hide in there for the rest of your life either. Your mother is still in the Li residence. Come with me. We can go and


    fetch your mother back. Let the mother and son reunite. Isnt that better?¡±


    Seeing that USE was still no sign of


    movement ingide the car, Yun


    Kuoshan sneered,¡¯ "How long are you


    nning to stay in there for? If wes


    continge fighting, the bulletproof¡±


    ss wil break no matter how hard


    it is. Get out of the car. Youre¡¯


    already a bird in a cage new. The


    tables will not turn." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    "Oh, really? Grandfather Yun?"


    A voice suddenly came from above him. The coldness in his childish voice immediately made Yun Kuoshans heart skip a beat.


    When he turned his head, Yun Kuoshan was surprised to see that the child was standing outside. The shadow guards around him were holding


    weapons and using them as a defense against the people inside.


    "You you, you How did you" Yun Kuoshan looked at the car inside before looking at the child.


    Gu Shinian said, "You should always watch your back. Grandfather Yun should know better than me."


    He had fallen into his trap.


    Yun Kuoshan pped his own forehead. He could not believe that a child had duped him


    Gu Shinian looked at him. "What do you want to do now? "


    Yun Kuoshans anger showed immediately on his face. He saw that Gu Shinian only had those few people with him, whereas he had basically


    mobilized all the strength the Yun family had now.


    Yun Kuoshan was furious. He could not have imagined that he would be trapped here today by a child


    He definitely could not let news of something like this spread.


    He waved his hand directly and said, "Beat them up. Whether theyre dead or alive, I want to see that little imp."


    At hismand, Yun Kuoshans subordinates immediately rushed towards Gu Shinian.


    Gu Shinian scoffed. He first picked up his gun and fired a shot in Yun Kuoshans direction


    The shot hit the head of one of the


    Yun familys-guards at the side. Gu


    Shinian steod there with the gun in


    one hand: F For a moment, everyone


    fel that 1 this child was not that.


    small Instead, he looked ~~ ~~


    incemparably tall and big. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org ?


    That ice-cold expression on his face made their hearts turn even colder.


    Some people had already stopped in their tracks unknowingly.


    Gu Shinian was just giving them a


    warning. He gooffed and said, "Youre


    wee todry and move. But my -


    gun defigitely doesnt have eyes. S


    you want to continue anyway, wel


    haves see if the condolence: money


    that the Yun family gives yous


    erough tost your entire-family for


    the rest of their lives.¡± Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    They were even more stunned.


    Of course, Yun Kuoshan did not believe that a child could do anything drastic.


    He huffed and shouted directly, "Attack. Why should a group of grown men like you be afraid of a child?"


    He was right. Why should they be afraid of a child?


    They immediately came to their senses as well. They were special soldiers who had gone through rigorous training. But were they about to retreat


    because of a childs words?


    How could they do that?


    They instantly rushed forward.


    Gu Shinian scoffed and said bluntly, "Youre asking for death.¡±


    He fired another shot. It hit someones leg and fresh blood immediately started oozing from it.


    No one had imagined that a child so young could actually shoot so urately.


    However, Gu Shinian did not have to continue doing anything thereafter. He simply gestured for the shadow guards to move forward and left them


    one sentence, "Dont leave anyone alive.¡± Then, he walked out inrge strides.


    The Yun family had prepared a turkey shoot with the intention of making him the turkey, but they did not expect themselves to be the turkey.


    Gu Shinian walked out nonchntly. However, just then, a shadow guard suddenly approached him


    "Little Young Master, Yun Luo has gone to look for Madam."


    Gu Shinian paused.


    Yun Luo had gone to look for his mother?


    What was her motive?

 Chapter 1082 Taught Yun Luo A Lesson

    Chapter 1082 Taught Yun Luo A Lesson


    As StudiosAs Studios


    It did not take long for Yun Luo to rush to Li Mingyus


    She insisted on going in, no matter what. When Li Mingyus subordinates did not let her in, she started shouting outside, "Lin Che, get out! Look at


    what your son has done. Arent you going to do something about him?"


    From inside, of course, Lin Che could hear the loud shouting outside. Yun Luos voice was too loud and she was making too much of a fuss. It was


    impossible for Lin Che not to hear it.


    Lin Che walked out only to see Yun Luo standing there and looking at her.


    Yun Luo said, "No matter what Ive done, Lin Che, you can do anything you want to me. Let my family off. My family has nothing now. We really cant


    withstand the torment anymore.¡±


    Lin Che found it a little strange that Yun Luo was suddenly saying this. "What are you saying? I dont understand it at all. Clearly, the Yun family that


    insisted on opposing the Gu family. Whats your intention in begging to me now?"


    Yun Luo had a sickly expression on her face. She shook her head and said, "Im already at deaths door due to my illness. I know that I have only a


    few years left to live. I love Gu Jingze, but you snatched him away. My family members have gradually lost confidence in me and are even thinking of


    ways to sell me off. I have nothing left. I beg you to let the Yun family off and allow me a ce of refuge. Cant you do that?"


    "What exactly are you talking about?!" Lin Che asked.


    Yun Luo said, "Dont you know? What your son is about to do the Yun family? Dont you know?"


    Niannian?!


    "What happened to Niannian?" Lin Che asked frantically.


    Yun Luo said, "Dont you know what has happened to your son? Youre a slut and hes a devil. He has rounded up all the people in the Yun family right


    now and is about to Kill them all. Hes doing this, and you actually dont know?"


    What?!


    "What rubbish are you saying? Hes just a child.¡±


    "Ha. Hes the good son that you brought up. His heart is so evil at such a young age. He will definitely stir a disaster when he grows up!"


    Lin Che really did not believe her.


    How could Niannian possibly behave like that?!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if he was educated much earlier than most other children, he could not be that difficult to control either.


    But at this exact moment


    Yun Luo suddenly approached her.


    Before Lin Che could register what was happening, she had already swiftly made her way to Lin Che.


    At Li Mingyus, Lin Che was not as well looked after as she was in the Gu residence, where she was surrounded by her guards.


    There was no one here with her at all, so it was very easy for Yun Luo toe close to her.


    Lin Che froze before grabbing Yun Luos wrist. She swiftly flung Yun Luo onto the ground.


    However, at this moment, Lin Che felt a sharp pain on her stomach.


    She looked down to see Yun Luo holding a dagger to her stomach. There was a vile expression on her deathly-pale face.


    "Its fine for you to run away, Lin Che. But can you guarantee that the baby in your womb will be alright too?"


    Lin Ches heart turned cold. "You"


    Yun Luo said, "Your son will only let the Yun family off if he sees that youre in my hands. I have no choice but to do this."


    Lin Che closed her eyes. "I dont believe your words. Youve wanted to kill me for a long time."


    Indeed, Yun Luo genuinely wanted to kill her.


    But now was not the time. She wanted to wait until after Gu Shinian had released the Yun family.


    She said menacingly, "Come with me."


    Li Mingyu was not here right now. All of Li Mingyus subordinates were scared out of their wits when they saw the current situation.


    If something happened to this woman, whom their master held iparably dear, when he was not around, they could forget about staying alive too.


    Lin Che had no choice but to walk out as the dagger was held against her.


    Just then, the moment they went outside, she saw Gu Shinian running towards her with his men.


    When she caught sight of Niannian, Lin Ches eyes brightened. "Niannian.¡±


    Gu Shinians heart also jolted. However, he could only stop in his tracks while looking at Lin Che. "lve missed you, Mother.¡±


    Lin Che felt a momentary urge to run to him, but she could not.


    Yun Luo was still threatening her while looking at Gu Shinian. "lll let your mother off if you let the Yun family off. Otherwise, you can bid your mother


    goodbye."


    Gu Shinian looked at Yun Luo and a hint of malice appeared in his eyes.


    "Release my mother. I know that you just want a hostage. I can be your hostage.¡±


    Lin Ches eyes froze. "No, Niannian. Mother should be the one protecting you!"


    Gu Shinian said, "Mother, Im a man. I should protect the women in our family."


    Yun Luo was genuinely amused at


    hearing t this. She looked at Gu =


    Shinian-and said, "Shes one person


    and theres another person in her


    belly have two hostages. Why


    sheuld I exchange them with you?"


    Gu Shinian said, "The child in my


    mothers womb is a girl. I believe you


    would know whether a girl or a boy


    is more impdrtant, right? My .


    great-g andfa her would defi nitely<


    want me. ¡°If he knew tha my mether


    was pOSi ng a risk to the Gu farhily,


    he would even choose to killwhny


    roother 0 avoid troubleter on. So,


    even though you have two hostages


    in your hands, they are only useful


    against my father and me. Theyre


    useless against the Gu family. But


    Im different."


    Yun Luo looked at Lin Ches belly. "Youre pregnant with a girl?"


    Gu Shinian walked forward in their direction. "So, lll give you a short time to consider whether you want my mother or me."


    Yun Luo hesitated for a moment. She was not intelligent, to begin with, either. She had wanted to help the Yun family in a moment of impulse. While


    she was in a daze


    Gu Shinian suddenly fired a shot, directly hitting Yun Lucs shoulder


    Blood sttered on Lin Che, shocking her. Subsequently, she saw Yun Luo copse immediately. Gu Shinian nced at her coldly before running


    straight to Lin Che.


    Lin Che hastily said, "Donte here. Lets go quickly."


    She pulled Gu Shinian to her and quickly carried him to the side.


    After that, Yun Luc was held down by a few people.


    Even if they did not held her down, she could no longer move an inch. Shey there, gasping. Her lips werepletely pale.


    Gu Shinian stood beside Lin Che and held her hand. Seeing that his men were already holding Yun Luo down, he said indifferently in a low voice,


    "Take her out. Dont dirty someone elses ce.¡±


    "Yes, Little Young Master. In that case, how should we deal with her?"


    Gu Shinian nced coldly at the person on the ground. He was silent for a mement before continuing in an even lower voice, "lll deal with herter.


    Take her away first.¡±


    His voice was extremely resolute as if he waspletely confident. No one could refuse him.


    Yun Luo saw the look in his eyes and


    the fresh blogdton his body. His face


    had a cold aura about it. His face N


    was pale-ard the color of his lips <


    WER youthful The colors were sg¡±


    brightdhat he looked like an


    ambassador from hell. She +


    immediately saw the color-Contrast,


    clear as day, as clear as the loathing


    and decisiveness in his eyes.


    Within a short time, Yun Lucs whole body started trembling in fear.


    "Dont! Dont kill me I dont want to die yet. I dont want to"


    Gu Shinians eyes turned even colder when he heard her cries. He nced at his men as a warning. They did not continue dying the matter and


    quickly took her out.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance, Li Mingyu had rushed over toc after receiving the news.


    But he could not have predicted that he would see the venue after it had been cleaned up, and the little person with a cold expression on his face


    Was this Lin Ches and Gu Jingzes son?


    Indeed, he was shocking

 Chapter 1083 A Pity He Was Born In The Gu Family

    Chapter 1083 A Pity He Was Born In The Gu Family


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Initially, Li Mingyu had wanted to help out. Of course, he had also wanted to see what exactly this little young master, who possessed remarkable


    abilities and hade to M Nation of his own ord, was like. But upon his arrival, he did not expect to see that the venue had already been


    cleared. He had heard that the members of the Yun family had had a hard time escaping. Gu Shinians subordinates had annihted thempletely.


    Yun Kuoshan had alsc left in a sorry state.


    As for Gu Shinian, no one knew where he had gone.


    Subsequently. he heard that Yun Luo was here.


    He rushed back again only to discover that Gu Shinian had already cleaned this ce up too.


    Li Mingyu had not expected this. He knew that people from the Gu family woulde to take Lin Che away, but he did not think that this tiny thing


    would be the one toe.


    He had seen Gu Shinians earlier manner. At a young age, he had an awe-inspiring presence. He already had the same air as his father.


    His behavior was also exceptionally calm and brutality showed in his eyes.


    Although he was probably too stubborn in his cruel ways due to his young age and looked a little reckless, he was ultimately more formidable than


    many adults too.


    In the aftermath of his shock, he thought of his own child and found it a pity.


    They were of the same age, but why was his child simply so dimwitted?


    If he was at least half as intelligent as Gu Shinian, he would not be so irritated all the time either.


    Just then, Lin Che cried out in rm. As she looked at the bloodstains on Gu Shinians body, she crouched down and said, "What happened?


    Niannian, are you injured?"


    Gu Shinian patted himself. "No. The blood belongs to someone else.¡±


    Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief but felt even more worried at the same time. "What happened? Why did you bring your gun here?"


    Gu Shinian quickly said, "Mather, I finally found you."


    Cnly then did it ur to Lin Che too. Someone had finally found her.


    She quickly hugged Niannian. "Hn. Im finally seeing you Niannian, lve missed you so much¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lin Che hugged Gu Shinian for a long time before letting him go. She looked at him and asked, "How did youe here? Does your father know?"


    Gu Shinian said, "lve already told them to inform Father about what has happened here. Mother, you dont have to worry. I found you here by following


    some clues. We can discuss the rest after we return to C Nation.¡±


    "Hm, okay."


    He pulled Lin Che and turned around to see Li Mingyu still behind them


    Li Mingyu stared at Gu Shinian with dark eyes. It was after a long time that he said, "Not bad, little imp. You came here on your own and didnt need


    me to save you."


    Gu Shinian looked at him arrogantly. "I can still settle a small matter like this."


    Heh. His arrogance did not pale inparison to his fathers.


    Li Mingyu said, "Then, why dont you stay here with your mother for a few more days?"


    Gu Shinian said, "No need. There are still many things to settle at home. Furthermore, my mother is pregnant, so its not convenient for her to stay


    outside for too long.¡±


    Li Mingyu said, "Isnt it better for her to recuperate here rather than in C Nation, given the messy situation there?"


    "With my father to protect Mother, it wont be worse than it is here. Alright, Ive already informed my father. You cant stop us. Dont waste your time


    anymore.¡±


    "Hey, you brat. Youre just as heartless as your mother. In any case, I saved her, alright?"


    Gu Shinian looked at Lin Che. "Is that true, Mother?¡±


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu in disbelief and said, "Il guess so.¡±


    "Hey, what do you mean, you guess so"


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu. "Thats


    enough. Since Gu Jingze already


    knows aboutit now, its better tha I


    go back. Fwont impose onyou  ?


    anymore¡± If hees here and~.>


    creates trouble again, wouldnt that


    be worse? It wouldnt be goad if he


    came here and turned everything


    upside down. Alright, if thats all, Il


    take my leave first." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Li Mingyu knew that he would not be able to stop her this time. He could only sigh and say, "Okay. lll go to C Nation next time and lock for you to


    have some fun."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Shinian. "Lets go first, then.¡±


    Li Mingyu said, "Alright. Ive helped you arrange your flight. Dont be in such a rush to leave. Tidy up a bit and change your clothes. It will probably take


    a few hours for the ne to be ready."


    Gu Shinian nodded. He still had other matters to attend to as well.


    Li Mingyu kept looking at Gu Shinian. His gaze became more and more profound and there was a hint of meaning to it. In the end, all that came out


    was a sigh.


    Cnce they went outside, Gu Shinian looked at the shadow guards he had brought with him.


    Cne of them said, "Little Young Master, what should we do with her?"


    Gu Shinian said, "Take me to her first."


    When he arrived at the ce where Yun Luo was locked up, Yun Luo had aplicated expression upon seeing him. Amidst her pain, her face


    immediately showed a contorted expression of fear, worry, and dread. It made her face appear extremely ugly.


    Gu Shinian said, "If I let you off, youll probably hurt my mother again. If I dont release you and keep you here, youll bring disaster sooner orter as


    well."


    Yun Luo startedughing out loud.


    "Anyway, I only have a few days left


    to live. I knew that my heart isnt in N


    good condition again. Im going tox


    die soon, You can deal with me-as


    you wish. It doesnt matter. When I


    turn¡¯into a malicious spirit, Jo and


    logk for that slutty mother-of yours,


    for you, and for everyon¨¦¡¯so that I


    can take revenge." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Gu Shinians eyes darkened even more upon hearing her insult Lin Che yet again.


    "Im not afraid of you even when youre alive. Who do you think will care about you when youre dead?¡±


    But if this was the case, he really could not let her live.


    Gu Shinian waved his hand. "Deal with her. Do it cleanly."


    "Its"


    "Youre really more brutal than your father." Just then, Li Mingyus voice traveled from behind him.


    Gu Shinian turned his head. When he saw Li Mingyu, he said, "I dont think we need you to interfere with the Gu familys affairs."


    Li Mingyu looked at him. "How are you going to deal with her cleanly? By killing her directly? There will be a corpse, even if you kill her. Someone is


    bound to find out. When the timees and they say that you did it, what will your mother do when she knows about it?"


    Gu Shinian said, "Deal with it cleanly means that well let her die from a heart attack. So what if theres a corpse?¡±


    "Ha." Li Mingyu continued, "Youre smart, as expected.¡±


    He was so intelligent at such a young age.


    Li Mingyu said, "But I know for a fact that it isnt too good for you to be this brutal at such a young age. You should be a little more careful.¡±


    Gu Shinian said, "If Im not harsh, then my mother and my unborn younger brother may be treated cruelly. I cant take that risk.¡±


    Li Mingyu sighed. "Youre lucky that youre born in the Gu family. But its also a great pity that youre born in the Gu family.¡±


    A genius like him would probably seed in everything he did.


    It was fortunate that he belonged to


    the Gu familyz Only then would he


    reach his fullpotential. It was a pity.


    that he was born in the Gu family +


    and cod only continue fighting-and


    scheming in the Gu family. Even if


    he-had other talents, there would


    probably be no way for him to


    nurture them either. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    After settling matters on this end, Lin Che and Gu Shinian were ready to return


    They got into the car and headed to the airport. Li Mingyu came to send the two of them off.


    Li Mingyu could not bear to watch Lin Che leave. Whenever she was around, everything seemed to be very interesting. But unfortunately, she


    belonged to someone else.


    At this precise moment


    A car suddenly whizzed towards them from outside.


    A few people appeared outside the departure hall of the airport, causing many people to stop walking and to turn around.


    The person at the front was dressed in a ck trench coat. When he walked in, his steps were apanied by the wind. His face was cold as ice


    and looked extremely frightening. However, that handsome face was exceptionally alluring as well.

 Chapter 1084 Without You Everything Is Meaningless

    Chapter 1084 Without You Everything Is Meaningless


    As StudiosAs Studios


    It was Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che turned around. When she saw Gu Jingze, whom she had not seen for a long time, her heart was filled with joy, sadness, and mncholy.


    She had not expected to be apart from him for so many days. She had experienced worry, fear, great joy, and great sadness. In the end, she could


    still meet Gu Jingze in one piece. At the moment, many emotions were coursing through her heart.


    Li Mingyu was still there. While watching, he said, "No way. You came here so quickly."


    It had probably been only a few hours since he had been informed


    He had rushed over so soon. He must have flown here directly using a military ne.


    Li Mingyu scoffed. Seeing that Gu Jingze had arrived, the people around them were staring at him and watching him. In his heart, he thought


    disdainfully,


    However, when he turned around to see Lin Che walking towards Gu Jingze with her emotions stirred up as well, he felt even more upset. How


    shallow. What was so good about a man who came sote?


    But Lin Che had already run over. She headed straight into Gu Jingzes embrace and hugged him.


    Initially, the people around them had been watching just fine. When they saw how passionately he embraced the woman, it literally made their eyes


    hurt.


    Eh. A handsome man would either have a beautiful woman by his side or a handsome man by his side


    Lin Che said, "Sorry for sneaking out"


    Gu Jingze let her go and solemnly examined her from head to toe


    Lin Che said, "Im fine. It was just a very dangerous situation. But disaster is always averted each time. Really."


    At this moment, Gu Jingze sensed that someone hade beside him. He pulled Lin Che behind him first and looked up at Li Mingyu, who had


    walked over. Then, he said, "Thank you for your hospitality over the past few days. But its inconvenient for my wife given her condition. We wont


    impose on you for the time being."


    Li Mingyu said, "Are you sure? I know that C Nation isnt very peaceful right now. Have your family affairs been settled? Are you sure that its the right


    time for her to go back when shes not feeling well?"


    What? The situation in C Nation was still not good?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in worry.


    She did not know how things were going in C Nation over the past few days in her absence.


    Gu Jingze remained expressionless. He was still sping Lin Ches hands tightly as he said calmly, "Its definitely safer than it is here.¡±


    What he meant was that Li Mingyu was the person making it unsafe.


    Li Mingyu asked, "Huh. Are you sure? You cant even settle such trivial matters. It took you so long toe to pick your wife up.¡±


    "With Mr. Li to help look after her, I felt at ease too."


    "Ha. Is that so? Youre wee; youre wee. But if you came anyter, perhaps Lin Che would not be willing to go back with you."


    "Huh. I believe that after being with me for so many years, even if my wifes intelligence didnt increase, her taste should have developed pretty well."


    He implied that she would never take a fancy to Li Mingyu.


    "You" Li Mingyu was sc angry that he was about to rush forward directly.


    Gu Jingze was behaving like it had nothing to do with him. He lowered his head and held Lin Che with both arms. He touched her forehead and said,


    "Its alright now. ll take you home."


    While watching, the people around them were extremely envious. From their appearance to their family background, these men simply looked


    different from ordinary men. As they stood here and spoke, although they did not upy much space, they still seemed like the center of the airport.


    When Lin Che saw that the two of them seemed as if they were about to get into an argument, she hastily said, "Encugh, encugh. Gu Jingze, I have


    to thank him for the past few days. He helped me quite a lot. By the way, theres someone else who helped me here before. I find him very pitiful. Hes


    all alone with no one to help him here, and he even got injured. I hope we can bring him back to C Nation to treat his injuries.¡±


    Gu Jingze listened to her, turned around, and nodded his head. "Okay."


    After that, Gu Shinian looked at Gu Shinian behind them


    "Niannian."¡± he said


    Gu Shinian smiled dryly. "Father."


    "Didnt you say you were going out to buy a wooden horse? Why didnt youe back after that?"


    He had said that he was going out to buy something. After that, he rushed directly to M Nation


    This kid was seriously


    Lin Che quickly turned her head. "Niannian, didnt you say that you told your father?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    This child was truly bing more and more audacious.


    "Fine, fine. Lets talk about this again after going home first," Gu Shinian hastily said.


    Gu Jingze sighed. But he merely shook his head as he looked at Gu Shinian.


    Lin Ches worries were not unfounded. If he continued to be so arrogant, something would happen sooner orter.


    Gu Jingze understood this but did not say anything more for the time being. The most important thing was to take them away from here.


    The situation in C Nation was still chaotic right now.


    Many people were calling for Gu Jingming to step down.


    But of course, Gu Jingming would not easily concede.


    After returning to the country, Gu Jingze called for an urgent meeting instructing the team behind him to start operating


    Previously, he did not know who had been ying tricks behind their backs. He had not really known where to start.


    However, he had found out that the Yun family was behind this before Gu Shinian informed him. So, in reality, they had already started to operate


    On the way home, Lin Che scrolled


    through EES She read that


    people had already found out that ~


    someon& from M Nation had ~~ =


    released the news. M Nation was


    tryingits utmost to smear the~


    repeitation of the C Nation president.


    NB one knew what they meant by


    this.


    Meanwhile, at the same time, something had happened at the An Border Railway. Gu Jingming mobilized people to go there for disaster relief. The


    disaster attracted some attention from everyone.


    Gu Jingming had also released news of Madam Presidents recentbor. The child had been born premature, so he was at home looking after the


    child andmitting himself to his family. He did not have time to bother with these baseless rumors.


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "Has Minmin given birth? But isnt that very early¡±


    "Yes, it was born at seven months.¡±


    "Ah" Lin Che continued, "Isnt that very dangerous?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "Yu Minmin also


    suffered a littfe in ation. In that


    situation, the child could not persist


    for long. But fortunately, seven N


    months-was long enough. Although


    the child is a little weak, under the


    care of SO many nurses anddoctors,


    there wont be any major issues


    either. Dont worry." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che agreed with him, but she still felt sorry for her at the fact that she had gone intebor so early. She could have waited at home to go into


    labor, but something like this just had to happen


    Lin Che said, "I was very worried about Yu Minmin then, so I ran out. Gu Jingze, Im sorry."


    Gu Jingze sighed and locked at her. "Even if you dont care about yourself, you have to think about me. If something happened to you, shouldnt you


    be worried about me?"


    Lin Che looked at him. "But I didnt


    want anything¡¯ 0 happen to Minmin,


    especially when she has a child in ~~


    her womb; such a young child. I was


    worried that there would be


    h_¡ª


    complications f


    or the child. Itwould


    be-too pitiful. I thought thateven if I


    died, you would still have Niannian?


    "Dont spout nonsense.¡± He continued, "If you die, then there will be no one else.¡±


    "What?"


    "If you die, I wont go on alone." He cupped her face.


    Lin Ches heart sank. "Gu Jingze"


    Dont say that. She could not bear it. She was not so capable as to make him disregard death like this


    Gu Jingze said, "l only have someone to share my sess with when youre around. Without you around, any aplishment would be quite


    meaningless too. In that case, there would be no meaning to life.¡±


    Lin Ches face turned red. "But we still have our child"


    "I love him only because hes the child you and I gave birth to together. If youre not even around anymore, the child will mean nothing."


    Lin Che said, "Hey, Niannian will be sad if youre like this."


    "He will have his own life. Many people will love him and he will love many as well. But youre different, so hes bound to understand.¡±


    There were so many emotions coursing through Lin Ches heart. As she looked at him right now, she did not know if she should feel sad, guilty. or


    touched.

 Chapter 1085 Everything Had Its Turmoils

    Chapter 1085 Everything Had Its Turmoils


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze carried her. "Next time, dont give up your life easily. You must remember that someone is waiting for you."


    Lin Ches heart softened. She felt even more guilty and leaned in his arms, caressing his chest. She said, "I know"


    But she never knew that she was that important.


    She leaned there, not knowing what to say.


    No words could express her emotion now. She felt very touched that there were so many people who loved her and made her feel wonderful.


    Compared to the past, when she was alone in the Lin home, regardless of how difficult it was, it was like heaven.


    Meanwhile. at the back


    Gu Shinian could feel their love even before he entered.


    Cheng Yuantu, who came with him, wanted to thank them, but Gu Shinian stood there and said, "Never mind, they are spending some time as a


    couple. We should not disturb them.¡±


    Cheng Yuantu nced inside and saw the two people in a tight embrace. He raised his brows and left.


    They looked like they had a good rtionship. Usually, as he had seen. a couples life would revolve around their children after their children grew up,


    and they would never be so closely knitted like them.


    However, they already had two children and were still so close.


    Furthermore, one of them was a powerful figure like Gu Jingze.


    It was Cheng Yuantus first time sitting on a private jet like that. He heard that this jet belonged to Li Mingyu and was on loan to Lin Che. The jet was


    not big, but was well-furnished and renovated, so it wasfortable sitting or lying down inside.


    Cheng Yuantu looked inside and did not disturb them. He still had the chance to thank them after arriving in C Nation


    Lin Che got out of the ne and rushed to the zed Tile Pce with Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che was very worried about Yu Minmin and her child. She wanted to go and take a look. Gu Jingze did not reject her and immediately brought her


    to the zed Tile Pce.


    Gu Jingmings care for Yu Minmin was unquestionable. Upon arriving at the zed Tile Pce, they could already see some change in the


    decoration to make the home warmer even before stepping in


    Lin Che said, "You even redecorated the pce."


    Linda replied from the side, "Yes, Sir wants it to be warmer since there is a baby girl in the house, so that little miss and Maam would be more


    comfortable when looking at it. We hurriedly made some changes to the decoration and it is still not enough, so we will slowly make more


    adjustments."


    Lin Che smiled. "Mr. President really put in a lot of effort."


    She went in and saw that the nursery was already set up. The ce felt cozy in pink and yellow. The nursery was very big and even had a mothers


    resting room. As the baby was still young, the room was set up for convenience. The cot was in the middle and there was a thick carpet surrounding


    it. When the baby was a bit older, she could y to her hearts desire on the floor. There were not a lot of decorations on the side, but there were piles


    of toys, which made it very heartwarming to see.


    The baby would definitely like this ce.


    Yu Minmin was inside. She looked very clean as she was still confined. She lost a lot of weight, but herplexion was still good.


    Lin Che saw a lot of medical staff giving Yu Minmin a health check-up upon entering


    After Lin Che entered, Yu Minmin asked with surprise, "How did youe back?"


    Lin Che walked over. "I want to take a lock and you and your baby."


    Yu Minmin raised her arms. "Let me see! Are you okay?"


    Lin Che walked over. "You should care about yourself now. What trouble can I be in? I heard, however, that you suffered so much¡±


    Yu Minmin smiled helplessly. "This must be fate.¡± She gazed at Lin Che. "But I heard that you ran to M Nation to try to swap yourself with me."


    Lin Che smiled awkwardly and scratched her head. "Dont mention it. You already escaped before I reached.¡±


    Yu Minmin pulled her. "Why are you so silly?"


    Lin Che replied, "Even if its not for you, it is for the baby. How is it a silly thing to do?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Idiot, if anything really happens to you, how do I be ountable to your Gu Jingze and Niannian?"


    Lin Che said, "There is nothing to be held ountable for.¡±


    Yu Minmin knew that it was


    Unnecessanito say anything at all


    now. T hus, she just held Lin Che and


    thanked the heavens that she met¡¯


    Lin Che during her most difficult


    time. From then on, she had amore


    than just a friend. Content belongs


    to  =


    Lin Che asked, "Ah, right, how is the baby?"


    Yu Minmin looked up and asked the nanny to carry the baby over.


    As Yu Minmin had not enough breast milk, the baby was still feeding on powdered milk.


    The baby was still very weak, probably because she was born just after seven months. She could not always be outside. After carrying her for a while


    and feeding her, she still had to return to the incubator to sleep.


    The baby seemed very small, much smaller than Niannian then


    Lin Che eximed,


    Luckily they survived and came back. The oue of the incident was still good.


    It was hard to tell who the baby looked like now. Just from a nce, she locked like Yu Minmin, but not really.


    Gu Jingming named the baby "Niannian¡± to symbolize how he would never forget everything Yu Minmin had done for him.


    Yu Minmin did not feel like she had done anything. Gu Jingming should not be med for this incident. It was because some bad people wanted to


    harm them, so how could it be rted to Gu Jingming at all?


    However, Gu Jingming still felt some guilt and thought that if it was not because of himself, Yu Minmin would not suffer.


    The next day, Gu Jingming posted a photograph of Yu Minmin and their baby.


    They used a special photographic technique to hide the babys face. She looked tiny while lying in her mothers arms


    After the photo was released, the


    public exirrpd that the baby was


    very cute any small. Some people


    felt that bwas understandable that


    Gu Jingmiing was cropped up by his


    EES the man of the Gu family.


    Some people said as the president,


    he,should not let C Nation-sink into a


    mess for his family. Regardless, the


    baby became a hot topic. Content


    belongs to


    It seemed like the newborn hid some topics on a political marriage and proved these words false.


    Although some people could say it was incredible, there was no special evidence to say why Gu Jingming must resign


    After the Yun family stopped


    interfering, sgme darker topics


    stopped trending. After Gu Jingming


    was busy or a few days and faced


    the public for the first time, he did


    not ress any of those things and


    only. answered some questions


    about idents and natural


    disasters.


    NovelDrama.Org


    Afterward, the incident seemed to have passed silently.


    However, Lin Che knew that Gu Jingming had already secretly investigated who had kicked up the mess in the parliament of C Nation.


    The captain of the presidents private bodyguard team was secretly changed.


    A few of the leaders of the national data agency were secretly changed.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Some of the important government officials were pushed out secretly.

 Chapter 1086 Because I Discover Something New Of You Every Day

    Chapter 1086 Because I Discover Something New Of You Every Day


    As StudiosAs StudiosAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The cleansing was done slowly. Just like the beginning, the people did not understand the truth about political marriages and therefore did not know


    about the turmoil beneath the calm surface.


    Lin Che also just heard about it from Gu Jingze, but she did not ask about the details. They had their own reasons for making specific arrangements,


    so she just had to focus on recuperating in her home. After her body got better, she would have the mind to do other things.


    After Gu Jingze returned, he put more care into taking care of Lin Che. He basically stayed at home with her every day and did not go elsewhere.


    When Lin Che, Gu Jingze was right next to her, looking at her with his chin propped up, as if he had been staring at her for a long time


    This made Lin Che a little flustered and she quickly rubbed her cheeks.


    "Why? Is there something on my face?"


    She touched her face. There did not seem to be anything out of the ordinary. Or were there saliva marks on it?


    Recently. she started drooling a bit. Because she was pregnant, she could not control it.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. "No."


    Lin Che asked, "Then why are you always staring at me?"


    Gu Jingze smiled. "Because you look good.¡±


    Lin Che scoffed and covered her face. "You are not allowed to lock. Youre not allowed to look."


    Gu Jingze pulled her hands apart. "Why am I not allowed to look? Of course, such beauty is for me to look at."


    Lin Che replied, "You have seen me for so long. You know how I look even if you close your eyes. What else is there to look at?"


    "Of course not." Gu Jingze said. "I make new discoveries every day."


    "Huh? What discoveries?¡± Lin Che blinked in disbelief.


    Gu Jingze pinched her nose. "Your nose is really tiny."


    What kind of discovery was this?!


    Lin Che asked, "You just see this? Are you not bored?"


    "Whats so boring about looking at you?" He leaned there, the nket covering half his torso. Sunlight shimmered against his chest. His checkered


    pajamas were buttoned loosely, revealing half of his chest, which made her think about naughty things


    She felt like she would never get tired of looking at him like that his whole life.


    But what was so good looking about her


    He said, "I dont know why you are just so beautiful. I like looking at you."


    Lin Che thought that he was getting better at sweet-talking him.


    He did not need to think twice about saying it.


    Her cheeks flushed from the morning sun.


    She looked at him and pursed her lips. "What if you get tired of locking at me?"


    "What can I do?" Gu Jingze asked


    Lin Che pouted. "Will you change the person?"


    Gu Jingze replied. "Then I still need to get used to a new person. It was already difficult enough for me to get used to you. I dont want to waste any


    more time to get used to others.¡±


    "You" Lin Che red at him.


    Gu Jingze replied. "If it doesnt work out, you can go for stic surgery and change into another face for me to see for another ten years.¡±


    Lin Che yelled, "Gu Jingze!" She flipped over and pushed Gu Jingze underneath her.


    "Hey, be careful.¡± Gu Jingze was worried that her movements were too drastic it touched her belly, so he did not dare to resist her.


    Thus, the tall and strong Gu Jingze was pressed down by Lin Che just like that


    Lin Che asked, "Do you still dare to say that?"


    Gu Jingze locked at her. She even dared to ride on him.


    "Get down. I dont want to hurt you." Gu Jingze replied


    Lin Che said, "Hmph, how dare a person who is below me speak to me like that. You are the one below me now. Tell Master now, do you still dare to


    sprout rubbish?"


    Hey. did this girl still want to live?


    Talking to him like that while riding on his body.


    "Lin Che, get down now!"


    n


    issy, you are now beneath Master,


    SO you have to listen to whatever I


    have to say: What do you want to


    0? Are you going to scream? Go:


    head-gnd scream. Even if you"


    crea your lungs out, no one-will


    came and save you." She stniled and


    tickled his chin teasingly, Content


    belongs to


    [@]


    job]


    wn


    Gu Jingze was seriously


    He asked, "Are you going down or not?"


    "I said I wouldnt go down, so I wont."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Alright, you"


    "Hehe, what will you do, what do you even dare to do?" She pushed her belly out, looking like she had a backing


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows and looked at her, then at her belly


    He really did not dare to do anything at all


    So as the head of the Gu family, the


    one with controlling power of the¡±


    entire household, he was now being


    threatened and rode by a little~


    worRan, and he did not eventare to


    fight back?


    How did he be like this


    Lin Che sat there proudly. "Hehe, youve surrendered, right?"


    Gu Jingzes eyes lit up. While she was acting proud, he locked her armpits with both of his hands and lifted her up.


    If it was anyone else, it would probably be impossible to lift someone like that. But Gu Jingze was unfortunately too strong, so he directly carried her


    up.


    "Ahh, what are you going to do?" Lin Che screamed.


    Gu Jingze replied, "Lets go. lll bring you to clean up.¡±


    "Idiot, I can walk by myself."


    "Shouldnt a master do nothing and let others help you?" He asked.


    Lin Che raised her brows and looked at him. "Ha, so you like this kind of role-ying game. Hehe, you have such strange tastes."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Yes, if my tastes were not strange, how could I fall for you?"


    Lin Che felt like she had been insulted


    "Idiot, why is falling for me a strange taste? How are my tastes strange?¡±


    The couple started ying around inside, so the maid who wanted to enter stopped suddenly.


    She told the rtives at the side, "Wait for a while, sir just woke up."


    That person naturally heard the noise inside.


    Although it was not clear, he could hear that they were ying around.


    If it was not because of the fact that Gu Jingze did not leave his house often recently, he would not chase all the way here for work.


    However, he did not expect them to y around like that at home.


    This time he had to wait for a while before Gu Jingze went out.


    Lin Che knew Gu Jingze was busy so she did not bother about him.


    She also had matters to settle, but because Gu Jingze was always at home and did not allow her to go out, she took this opportunity to head out.


    She first went to Cheng Yuantus ce.


    This was the ce thepany provided for the trainees. Every trainee had cone.


    Cheng Yuantu was still recuperating.


    After treatment, the scar on his face


    was actua vot big. Just that at


    that morpenit, no one cared about it¡±


    and only. simply bandaged it, ~


    causing him to be extremely weak.


    Afterteaching C Nation, the doctors


    ofthepany took great.care of


    him, so his recovery was ven


    faster.


    NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che looked at him and said, "It looks like your body is a lot better."


    He said, "They were originally superficial wounds. Thank you for your care."


    Lin Che replied, "You can stay here in peace. I just wanted to ask if you have any ns. Did you want to do anything in the past?¡±


    He said, "I dont have any ideals, but I want to be able to live and be self-sufficient.¡±


    Lin Che said, "I can guarantee your survival, but you can also tell me if you have anything you want to do.¡±

 Chapter 1087 Its Very Tough Being A Celebrity Too

    Chapter 1087 Its Very Tough Being A Celebrity Too


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che looked at him. His skin was fair and soft, and he had ssic oriental features. The outer corners of his eyes were nted very high upwards.


    He was also quite young.


    Lin Ches eyes brightened and she said, "I wonder if you have any thoughts of being a celebrity.¡±


    Cheng Yuantu said, "A celebrity to be honest, Ive never thought about it. I havent been exposed to it either.¡±


    Lin Che continued to look him up and down with great scrutiny. "Frankly, youre very suited for it. Your appearance and your aura are both not bad."


    The fact that he could be chosen as the lead story and garner the loathing of all men after entering was enough to prove his good looks.


    But in reality, people looked different in real life than on camera. Even she herself locked different on camera.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Thus, she was still considering these other factors.


    "I think that you can try a full-screen test if youre interested. Curpany nurtures celebrities. If you have potential, you can make a living from it. Of


    course, the premise is that youre interested in it because its not easy to continue in this line of work. I dont want to casually pull someone into it."


    Cheng Yuantu thought about it before saying, "Of course, Im interested. Which child hasnt dreamed about bing a celebrity? But in the past, I


    always felt that it was a very distant dream. If I can do it, Im willing to try."


    Lin Che responded, "Thats good. Ill help you contact our staffter. You can go there directly for the screen test. If all goes well, they will arrange for


    you to be a trainee."


    Cheng Yuantu looked at her gratefully. "Thank you."


    Lin Che smiled. "Its alright. But I must tell you that trainees dont get paid too much. We provide food and drink, but their pay is quite low. They will


    only have an ie if they manage to book jobs. Usually, all of them go cut and work."


    "As long as I have a ce to live. I can also go out and work," he said.


    Lin Che nodded. She hoped that he would be a hardworking person. Because she was hardworking, she also liked colleagues who shared her same


    bad habits.


    After settling things here, she went out only to hear word going around that Xue Yang had been injured on set.


    Cheng Yuantu was still trailing behind her. He heard an assistante over and say to Lin Che, "Xue Yang fell from a hanging wire on the set.¡±


    Lin Che hastily asked, "How is he now? Is his condition very serious?"


    "We dont know yet. Abby has already made her way over."


    Lin Che said, "In that case, lets go and take a look teo."¡±


    Lin Che turned and said to Cheng Yuantu, "You can go and take a lock as well. You can see what being on set is like and what being a celebrity is


    like. Perhaps it will help you decide.¡±


    Cheng Yuantu nodded. "Sure. I can see if my help is needed anywhere."


    Beside her, the assistant asked, "Is he going to be our trainee?"


    Lin Che said, "Yes. Im considering it."


    The assistant grinned while blushing furiously. "Hes my type.¡±


    Lin Che smiled. "He hasnt gone for a screen test. I hope he looks better on camera and that he does well in this industry.¡±


    "Actually, we can make minor adjustments if he doesnt look good," the assistant said


    Lin Che knew what minor adjustments meant. Some people had a good foundation but did not look good on camera. Minor adjustments through


    surgery would make a huge difference.


    Lin Che said, "Well see when the timees."


    She had nothing against it, but most of thepanys celebrities had not really made any minor adjustments. They were worried that going overboard


    with the adjustments would be detrimental to the celebrities in the future.


    The assistant said, "But seeing that his face is so slim and so small, I think hell look good on camera. His legs are so long toc. From my professional


    point of view, with a figure of such proportions, he will look quite good on camera.¡±


    Lin Che said, "We dont even know how Xue Yang is doing. but youre already smitten with someone else."


    She was Xue Yangs assistant. That was why she had rushed back to notify her.


    She quickly smiled sheepishly. "I think Xue Yang is probably alright. Sister Che, dont be anxious."


    However, when they arrived, they found out that news of Xue Yangs injury and hospitalization had already been leaked from the set. There were


    many fans gathered outside.


    The drop-off point was inside. She saw that some of the fans were kicking up a fuss outside, waiting for news, and were already in tears.


    Lin Che sighed and said, "Lets go inside first and take a look. What did they do that made him fall?"


    The assistant said, "Its just because


    the produc ion crew was dumb and


    did not do their work seriously. They


    thought that it was fine to check


    only once. No one expected


    something to go wrong this time.


    When he swooped down, he-simply


    fell off. Fortunately, nothing¡¯


    happened to his face. OtRerwise,


    what would Xue Yang do?" Content


    belongs to


    It was Cheng Y£¤uantus first time


    coming to a ce like this. He


    looked athe fans outside. He had


    seen this-on television before butdid


    not feel anything. When he


    witnessed it firsthand, he genuinely


    found it quite shocking. Content


    belongs to  ?


    The assistant moved closer to him. Anyone would be d to get in on the action with a handsome man.


    "Hey, handsome. Youre new, right? You can ask me if theres anything you dont know."


    Cheng Yuantu asked, "Is being a celebrity always so dangerous?"


    The assistant said, "Of course.


    Especially during filming, its


    common to have cuts and bruises. It


    happens no matter what kind of


    scene youre fitming. After all, there


    are many pedple on set, and you


    may haveto make somerge >


    novements that will hit someone:


    Thereare many cases of males:


    etting hurt. Repeatedly filming


    scenes like fighting scenes ¡éan


    cause them to have bruises here


    and there. Eh. Do you think that


    being a celebrity is easy? Actually, it


    isnt easy. You dont get enough sleep


    too. You have to stay up all night


    and rush to your next schedule every


    day, take the ne ourpany is


    considered one of the better ones.


    The boss is more humane and isnt


    greedy for money. Those under


    greedypanies would definitely


    be miserable."


    NovelDrama.Org


    -


    [(@]


    Lin Che turned around. "Are you trying to scare away our trainee?"


    Hearing this, the assistant hastily said, "Dear me, no, no. Of course, there are benefits too. Look at the fans outside and youll know."


    Cheng Yuantu said, "Theres danger in everything. Theres hardship in everything too. Im not afraid of hardship.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Youre right. Its much better now if you were topare it to the past. There was even mare hardship on set in the past.¡±


    Abby was with Xue Yang.


    Xue Yang looked extremely ufortable on the hospital bed


    When he saw Lin Che arrive, he quickly sat up and asked, "Sister Che, why are you here?"


    Everyone knew that Lin Che was pregnant, so they would not usually cause her any rm.


    He did not expect Lin Che toe here because of his leg injury.


    Lin Che said, "Its alright. I happened to be at thepany, so I came to take a look. Quick, lie down. Dont move around.¡±


    Abby stood there with a pained expression on her face. She pouted and asked, "What stupid production crew is this? He could even fall while


    swooping down.¡±


    Lin Che asked, "How is he now?"


    "He suffered a slight fracture of the ankle and theres a crack in his bone. But he probably wont need surgery, even though he will have to recuperate


    for some time," Abby sighed.


    Xue Yang said, "Its fine. I can resume filming as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Che said, "No need, no need. Its good for you to take the chance to rest too. Dont be so anxious. It wont be good if there are residual effects.¡±


    Abby said, "Precisely. There are no schedules that you have to attend, either. At most, well earn less money. Its not as if you cant make a living for


    yourself right now.¡±


    Xue Yang felt very guilty. He felt that they would have to pay a lot of money inpensation if this were the case.


    Lin Che said, "Dont worry about it either. The production crew will probablypensate us for all the losses.¡±


    Abby said, "We wont lose any exposure either. We can still sensationalize this matter for some time."


    Xue Yang felt much better as they chatted back and forth. He looked at the two of them gratefully. "Its fortunate that the two of you are wealthy.


    Ctherwise, you guys will really lose money doing business like this.¡±

 Chapter 1088 Her Father Had Come For Her From Abroad

    Chapter 1088 Her Father Had Come For Her From Abroad


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che smiled. "Of course not. Ourpanys annual revenue is very high. You will definitely die from shock if I told you.¡±


    Because thepany had always been very united, they had good social connections in the industry as well. Thus, people would look after


    celebrities from thepany too,


    Xue Yang looked at himself. "But I still hope to be able to resume work scon. Lying down like this is too boring."


    Abby said, "Even so, you can only resume work once your leg has recovered. Rest up for the next few days. Have a good sleep. Ill let you know


    again if theres any work you can do lying down."


    Xue Yang had a disbelieving expression on his face. "How can there possibly be work that can be done lying down?"


    Lin Che and Abby walked out together. Some of the doctors and nurses were outside. They wanted to take pictures since Xue Yang was inside. Thus.


    all of them agreed on the sole condition that they would not release the photos


    The doctors and nurses had professional integrity too. Usually, they would not dare to spread the photos. Otherwise, they would be reprimanded by


    the hospital if they uploaded sc many photos.


    Cutside, Lin Che asked Abby, "How is his condition now? Youre sure that hes fine, right?"


    Abby said, "Dont worry. He has been in a very good moodtely. Nothing bad will happen. Ill watch over him here. Hey, who was that with you just


    now?"


    Lin Che said, "One of the trainees were nning to recruit.¡±


    Lin Che did not specify what his previous job had been. Anyway, the past was just the past. She was not nning to talk about it again.


    Abby said, "He looks quite handsome.¡±


    "Hopefully, he will have a chance to debut,¡± Lin Che said


    Abby said, "Youve always had a pretty good eye. He will debut. He will be famous.¡±


    "Really?" Lin Che expressed her doubts.


    Abby said, "Lock at Xue Yang. You were the first to discover him."


    In reality, any celebrity of thepany who could debut was generating profit. They did not have many celebrities, but all of them were doing pretty


    well.


    They did not know if it was because they had good luck or whether, as Abby had said, they really did have good eyes.


    Abby said, "You can just go back first. There have been many reporters nearby recently. It wont be good if someone takes photographs of you."


    Lin Che nodded. She remembered that she still had something to do. She was nning to go and take a look at how preparations were going for Mu


    Feiran.


    Abby watched Lin Che leave. She stood there and gazed at Xue Yang.


    Xue Yang said, "I merely fell, but I troubled Sister Che toe here."


    Abby said, "Rest well if you genuinely feel bad about it. Its fine as long as you dont make anyone worry."


    Abby saw that her phone had started ringing.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her face went rigid when she nced at the number. Then, she said, "lll go out and take a call first."


    Xue Yang nodded his head as hey there.


    The nurses and doctors came in to look at Xue Yang. Their faces were all red and their hearts were pounding


    Although there had been some negative news about Xue Yang before this, everyone had forgotten about it after such a long time.


    After the news had been proven wrong, a group of pecple nevertheless turned into anti-fans. But since there was so much news, they slowly targeted


    other celebrities. As a result, Xue Yangs poprity proceeded to rise slowly. Now, no one really thought about the negative news about him. Anyway,


    which celebrity had never done anything bad? No one mentioned the news again after the matter had passed.


    Xue Yang was lying here and reading the news on his phone.


    Suddenly, he heard some noise outside.


    Abby was shouting


    "Move aside. Move aside. Dont touch me."


    Xue Yang froze.


    There was evidently anger and pain in Abbys voice.


    Xue Yang immediately jumped off the bed.


    The nurses and doctors frantically said, "Hey. youre still not allowed to move."


    But Xue Yang ignored them and continued running straight in the direction of her voice.


    He ran cut with a limp. The moment he left the room, he saw several people standing outside and facing Abby.


    They were all speaking in English, so some of the nurses and doctors around them did not really know what to do.


    Abby kept saying, "Move aside. Ive already told you guys to move aside.¡±


    Xue Yang quickly walked over to her.


    "Abby, what happened?¡±


    Abby turned around. Slight uneasiness shed in her eyes.


    "Its nothing"


    This was obviously something. How could it be nothing?


    At this moment, the hospitals security guards had also rushed here.


    They surrounded these people and ushered them out.


    "Where are you from? Get out, quick. Get out. People are not allowed toe casually into our wards.¡±


    There were security measures here. Otherwise, they would not admit Xue Yang into this hospital. Usually, visitors would only be allowed toe


    upstairs with the patients approval


    Thus, the security guards were immediately dispatched when these people came upstairs.


    However, they did not care about the warnings given by the security guards. They even pushed the guards aside directly when they approached


    them.


    "Hey, who are these people?¡± The security guards approached them angrily. "What are you trying to do to this girl?"


    As they were aware that the entertainment industry was a little messy and that she was the manager of a celebrity, the security guards were even


    wondering if they were here to cause trouble.


    "Quickly leave the hospital. This is the hospital. If you continue to cause trouble, were going to call the police.¡±


    However, just then, they did not expect a man behind them to suddenly say calmly, "Abby."


    Abbys entire body jolted.


    Behind them, a foreign man with brown hair stood there tall


    He was slender, tall, and locked to be in his fifties. But he still looked very charismatic.


    As he had a very strong presence just standing there, he naturally caught everyones attention


    They were surprised. Who was this man?


    However, the moment Xue Yang locked at him, he suddenly remembered something.


    His eyes paused as he muttered to himself internally, Mr. Wesley


    Abbys father.


    Abby looked down. She looked at the security guards who were frozen on the spot. She bit her lip and said, "Father."


    As expected


    Everyone was.even more


    dumbfounded: They saw the man


    wave his and, gesturing for them to


    move aside. He walked towards 5


    Abby and looked at her. Then, he


    lowered his head and said, ¡®Abby,


    yousmust listen to me. Corrie home


    with me first."


    Abbys eyes grew misty. She looked up at Wesley. "Father, I want to stay in C Nation. I dont want to go home.¡±


    At that moment, everyone suddenly came to a realization.


    Although many people did not understand much English, they, nevertheless, understood a bit of what had been said


    They thought of the previous news


    reports about Abby. It was not =


    difficult for them to guess that this


    SEER Mr. Wesley, the famous


    person from the Wesley EY who


    was on the Forbes richest list.


    Cdntent belongs to


    Abigail Wesleys father.


    Xue Yang was still standing at the side and looking at Abbys father. He was in no position to speak and could only look at the man.


    It was obvious that Abby had expected his arrival. She was not surprised either but merely said stubbornly, "Im not going back.¡±


    The mans gaze immediatelynded on Xue Yang behind her.


    He looked Xue Yang up and down


    coldly before saying to Abby, "Are


    you staying here just to wait upon


    this man? The daughter of the-


    Wesley family doesnt need to stay


    here and be someones nanny.¡¯


    Cdntent belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "No, Father. Were friends. This is my job," Abby said.


    "You dont have to go out and do such a taxing job."


    "But this is what I like!"

 Chapter 1089 Im Willing To Go Back With You

    Chapter 1089 Im Willing To Go Back With You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Wesley said, "Is it because you like your job here or because you like the men here? Hmph. Can you even call a man a man if he relies on a woman


    to look after him? You should not be so shortsighted.¡±


    "Father, how can you say that?" Abby started shouting.


    Wesley responded, "Why cant I say that? Leave with me now.¡±


    Wesley stretched his arm out to grab Abby.


    Abby pushed her fathers hand away. "Im not going.¡±


    Just then, behind her, Xue Yang pulled Abbys hand.


    Abby paused. Xue Yang subsequently pulled her behind him


    Xue Yang looked at the imposing brown-haired man in front of him. "Abby already said that she doesnt want to go."


    Wesley looked at Xue Yang and sneered. "So youre the one who has been stopping Abby from leaving this ce, right?"


    Xue Yang looked at Wesley. "lve been stopping her? When did I ever stop her? Its Abby who wants to live her own life. You peaple are the ones


    stopping her."


    Wesley smiled grimly while looking at this audacious young man. "Let go of Abby."


    "I wont let her go. I cant let you take her back and imprison her again.¡±


    Ha. He was really bold. He actually dared to say this.


    He scoffed, "Get this person away from me."


    The men who had retreated earlier came forward at hismand. They immediately grabbed Xue Yang and were about to take him away.


    "No, no" Abby saw the two of them walking over. Putting aside the fact that they pushed Xue Yang aside directly, they were even going to hit him.


    Usually, Xue Yang would not simply allow anyone to bully him. However, as his leg was still injured at the moment, a slight movement made his leg go


    limp from the pain.


    Seeing that there were so many peaple here, Abby knew that Xue Yang was definitely no match for these professional bodyguards. Furthermore, Xue


    Yang was currently injured and she could not allow his condition to worsen.


    Abby looked on anxiously. When she saw that the bodyguard was about to kick Xue Yang without paying any heed to his injury, she immediately


    threw herself at Xue Yang and formed a barrier in front of his body.


    "Father, dont be like this. lll go with you. Ill go with you, alright?¡±


    Wesley stopped in his tracks.


    Xue Yang locked at Abby.


    Abby turned around and smiled resignedly. "Recover from your injury first."


    How could Xue Yang watch her leave just like this?


    He held her hand and refused to let her leave. "Abby"


    Abby shook her head. She looked at him while biting her bottom lip. "Lock after yourself."


    She forcefully pushed Xue Yangs hand away. She forced herself to turn her head away and did not look at Xue Yang again


    Wesley turned to nce at Xue Yang. He merely scoffed coldly and walked out along the corridor with Abby.


    The people in the hospital looked on. Even Xue Yang could not say anything. What else could they say?


    They could only specte to themselves. The father hade looking for his daughter. Did the Wesley family not approve of their daughters


    rtionship with Xue Yang?


    It would be really strange if that were the case. Xue Yang was so handsome and was even a huge celebrity. Why did they disapprove of him?


    But thinking about it carefully, the Wesley family was so wealthy. Of course, they did not care for celebrities.


    Cne of the nurses saw that Xue Yang was still sitting on the ground. For a moment, she felt very bad for him. She quickly ran over to help Xue Yang


    up.


    These wealthy families were way too much. They even treated such a nice boy so poorly.


    Lin Che had just arrived at Mu Feirans house.


    She was discussing with Mu Feiran the issues concerning the series of short films they were preparing to film.


    At the moment, many actors had


    been selected for short films.


    Several of them were suitable actors


    from theitpany. They were still


    recruiting a few more. The scripthad


    more-or less been finalized ag well


    Butthey had not decided ofa


    difector. Content belongsto


    NovelDrama.Org


    Selecting the director was a major affair too. A good director determined the pace of a television series.


    But the problem was that no good director woulde and direct a mini-series like this. But they did not dare to hire a bad director.


    When the directors got the call from Lin Chespany telling them about this mini-series, they immediately rejected the offer. They did not lock upon


    the mini-series favorably at all.


    The beginning was always difficult. They themselves knew that this was a pretty difficult matter.


    Mu Feiran said, "We still have to take this slowly. You dont have to get anxious. Looking after your body is the most important.¡±


    Lin Che said, "I cant stay idle anyway. Theres nothing I can do even if I stay at home."


    Mu Feiran said, "There are many things to deal with when ites to these matters. Its different from being an actress when you only have to act


    well. Theres an assortment of things you have to worry about when you produce a series.¡±


    "Yes." Lin Che scrolled through her contact list to see if there were any candidates for a director whom she could contact.


    She called one of the directors first. He had directed a movie that she had acted in previously.


    Seeing that it was Lin Che, of course, he answered the call very quickly.


    Over the phone, he even exchanged


    formalities with her, saying, "Movie


    queen, why id you disappear right


    after getting an award? I was ever


    wondexing if you were going totetire


    afterfiaving made your mark-and


    justrest at home with all your


    money.¡± Content belongs fo


    NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che said, "I just wanted to move behind the scenes for some time."


    "Thats such a pity. lve been directing a movie recently. Its a huge production. I was about to say that youre a very suitable candidate.¡±


    "No." Lin Che continued, "Since youre so busy, I dont think I can trouble you regarding this matter too.¡±


    "Oh. Whats up? Tell me first." They still had to show Lin Che respect.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, Lin Che told him about the mini-series. However, she said, "l was thinking that since you have students everywhere, maybe you can introduce


    one or two suitable ones to me."


    He chuckled and said, "Frankly, the director isnt important when ites to a mini-series like this. If I have time, Ill help you ask around. But mini-


    series arent very trendy right now either."


    Sure enough, he did not look upon it favorably too.


    Lin Che thanked him and did not say anything more. Anyway, everyone had already made up their minds. They thought that their mini-series would


    definitely not amount to much.


    Lin Che scrolled down the list and reached Nan Gongyus name.


    Well, he definitely would not join the production. Why would a person as self-important as him film a mini-series that would lower his value?


    However, she nevertheless called him with the intention of teasing him.


    But Nan Gongyu answered her call very quickly.


    "Movie queen, youve been wandering about outside for so long. Do you still remember us?"


    Lin Che asked, "Whats going on now? Everyones calling me movie queen¡±


    "Of course. You didnt appear anymore after getting the award. Everyonesst impression of you is that youre the movie queen.¡±


    Fine


    Lin Che said, "Hey, theres this series. Are you interested?"


    "What series? Are you going to film a television series?"


    "Yes."


    "You can film now?"


    "Hehe. Sure. But Im not the one


    acting in it. It a television series


    that Im producinga mini-series. The_


    script is gn¡°adaptation of a web N


    novel. We want to start filming, but


    were frissing a director. I


    immediately thought of your


    ceurse, I must give you this chance


    to be famous.¡± Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Nan Gongyu chuckled and said, "Did you think of me because you couldnt find anyone to take up the offer?¡±


    Initially, Lin Che had simply been teasing him. She smiled sheepishly upon hearing that he even knew about this.


    She did not expect Nan Gongyu to go silent for a moment before saying, "Send me the script so I can take a lock at it. Anyway, I havent been doing


    anything recently either.¡±


    "What? Do you want to be a part of it? Hehe. Thats good, thats good. Ill send it to you."

 Chapter 1090 Im From A Wealthy Family So I Have No Freedom

    Chapter 1090 Im From A Wealthy Family So I Have No Freedom


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Dont get happy so soon. Im just discussing it with you."


    Despite this, Lin Che felt that Nan Gongyu was interested in it


    Beside her, Mu Feiran overheard this and asked, "Could it be that Nan Gongyu is interested in directing it?"


    Lin Che said, "Im not sure yet. He only said that he wants to look at the script. I hope that he will be interested.¡±


    "If hes interested in looking at the script, it means hes interested. I didnt expect a person as cold and aloof as him to be interested in directing this."


    Mu Feiran raised her eyebrows and said, "I think that hes probably interested in it because youre the one producing it."


    "I dont think so. Why would he be interested just because Im producing it?"


    "Because youre on good terms with everyone. You became good friends with Nan Gongyu after filming a movie. Youre the only one who can do that."


    Lin Che responded, "Really?"


    Mu Feiran smiled. "Its also because youre capable."


    From the beginning, Mu Feiran had felt that she was genuine towards people and was a very funny person toc. Although she always seemed to


    pander to power, she was neither servile nor overbearing. She could tell that Lin Che did not really care about power. That was why people liked her


    even more.


    Just then, Dongzi came in and said, "Miss, people from the Wesley family havee to C Nation.¡±


    "The Wesley family?"


    Cnly then did Lin Che find out that something had happened on Abbys and Xue Yangs end.


    In the afternoon, Lin Che immediately went to visit Abby.


    After arriving in C Nation, Wesley rented a manor to stay in. It was just along the edge of B City. Even though he had not bought it, renting the entire


    manor cost tens of millions too.


    Wesley arranged for Abby to stay in one of the rooms inside. There were people everywhere outside. It was clear that Wesley had set out in a very


    large formation. He had brought several people with him.


    When Lin Che arrived, Wesley had no choice but to wee her.


    Cutside, Wesley said, "Wee, Madam Gu. Im genuinely sorry that I didnt greet Madam Gu beforehand when I arrived in C Nation.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Theres no need for that either. Abby and I are good friends. You are Abbys father. Its only right that youe to visit her. I can¡±


    At this moment, Abby ran out.


    "Lin Che, youre here."


    Abby nced at her father and said, "Lets talk about it outside."


    Wesleys expression changed. It seemed that he was going to call for someone to stop her.


    Lin Che stepped forward and said, "Sir, Im just going out for a stroll with Abby. If youre worried, you can send your men to follow us too. How can we


    possibly kidnap your daughter here?"


    Wesley looked at Lin Che and hesitated for a moment.


    However, this was C Nation, after all. He had to show Lin Che respect.


    Wesley could only nod in agreement. He thought that the Gu family would not actually take Abby away and stop him from meeting her. This would be


    unreasonable. The Gu family was reasonable and would not behave so rashly.


    He instructed his men to follow Abby and Lin Che out. Only then did Lin Che go outside with Abby.


    The two of them were in the car together. There was nowhere for them to go either, so they went to a cafe in a shopping mall and sat down. They


    bought some coffee before walking around.


    Abby said, "My father has been asking me to go back, but lve always refused to. Now, my father has already decided that he wants me to go back.


    He wont easily agree to let me stay here any longer.¡±


    Lin Che nced at the people following behind them. As these tall and big-sized foreigners had been trailing after them, many people tended to


    notice them. After all, the foreigners had golden hair, blue eyes, and were also tall and big. They were extremely eye-catching.


    It was likely that everyone was also specting about what exactly was happening over here. Why was there a line of foreigners walking in rows in


    such an imposing manner?


    They wanted to approach them but did not dare to, so all of them locked on from around them


    It made people feel a little uneasy. Even for Lin Che, who had already gotten used to having people follow her around, she also found it a little


    strange


    Perhaps it was because people usually followed her around only to protect her, but they were, in fact, supervising her now.


    Lin Che asked, "Then, what are your ns now?"


    Abby said, "Once I return, I will probably receive this type of treatment.¡± She turned around to lock at those people with immense hatred in her eyes.


    Lin Che asked, "Then, what should we do?"


    She felt sympathy for Abby.


    Peaple like her who grew up without freedom instead desired freedom even more.


    But after having tasted freedom, she became even more pitiful


    How would she withstand it after returning?


    Cthers envied Abby, and Abby also envied them.


    Peaple envied her for being born in a family as rich as the Wesley family. But she also envied them because their lives were not controlled by others


    from young.


    Lin Che thought it was fortunate that


    although Gu Shinian also grew up in


    a simr family, they gave him ~


    plenty ofdreedom. Even now, as his


    parents; they merely watched over


    him from behind whenever he


    wanted to do something. They


    weuld not interfere too rotich.


    As long as he did not go overboard and obeyed the bottom line, they allowed him to do what he wanted to


    But the Wesley family definitely did not think the same way.


    Lin Che asked, "So, youre nning to go back? Does Xue Yang know?"


    When Abby thought of Xue Yang, she felt even more reluctant to leave.


    "I dont want Xue Yang to get hurt furthermore, furthermore, theres no need for him to do anything for me. Were just friends after all¡±


    She looked down and her thoughts grew deeper and deeper.


    Were they just friends?


    Were they really just friends?


    Lin Che looked at her. "Abby, now is not the time to be hesitant. Otherwise, the next time you meet may really be thest farewell. Think about it


    properly. What do you want? Dont give yourself the chance to have regrets.¡±


    Abby looked at her. "Then what should I do? "


    Lin Che shook her head. She sighed and thought about it. Now that Abby was being supervised, there was really nothing she could do too.


    Lin Che said, "Lets eat something first. When weve eaten our fill, lll go to the hospital and see how Xue Yang is doing."


    "Hn. Tell him to rest properly. Dont be impulsive because of me," Abby said hastily.


    Lin Che smiled. It felt strange, indeed, to have people supervise her while she was eating.


    Because of the people following behind them, other customers did not dare toe inside the restaurant.


    The restaurantstaff probably felt


    very upset, aswell But they did not


    dare to say anything to these people


    either. They could only wait for them


    to finish ¡é eating slowly before quickly


    clearing the tables in preparation for


    other customers.


    :


    Lin Che saw Abby off and went to the hospital on her own.


    Over on Xue Yangs end, many pecple were discussing spiritedly. They did not dare to let Xue Yang hear what they were saying. Instead, they were


    talking outside with strange expressions on their faces.


    Everyone was very curious about what happenedter. The Wesley family was so powerful. Would they really disapprove of their rtionship? Would


    they really have to break up just like that?


    When Lin Che arrived, she saw the abnormal expressions of the people outside. Then, she took a look inside. Xue Yang was lying down alone and


    his figure appeared a little lonely.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She looked atthe people beside her


    and stood there topose herself.


    She said ¡®te. Dongzi in a voice that


    was neither too loud nor too soft


    "Lookat at who has nothing better to


    do ald is gossiping about others.


    Note down their names. " Content


    belongs to  ?


    That sentence alone immediately sent a chill through the hearts of the people beside her. Seeing that Lin Che was standing there, they quickly ran off


    to do their own things.


    Lin Che was not here alone. There was a crowd of people trailing after her. They got scared just looking at them. Of course, they did not dare to


    offend her.


    Lin Che proceeded to go in.


    She looked at Xue Yang and helped him sit down


    "No need to get up, Xue Yang. I know everything. I just went to visit Abby."


    Upon hearing Abbys name, Xue Yang hastily asked, "How is she?"


    Lin Che said, "What can she do? If she goes back this time, she really wonte back ever again."


    All the color drained from Xue Yangs face.

 Chapter 1091 I Know That Were From Two Different Worlds

    Chapter 1091 I Know That Were From Two Different Worlds


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che said, "lll ask you just one thing. Do you want her to go back?"


    No. Of course, he did not.


    He shook his head, faintly.


    Lin Che said, "Then go and look for her. Regardless of their impression of you, not doing anything is the worst. Cnce youve done something, its better


    than not doing anything, right?"


    Xue Yang said, "But even now, I cant get close to her."


    Lin Che said, "If you want to, I can send you there."


    Xue Yang immediately nodded his head and locked at her gratefully. "Thank you, Sister Che, for helping me."


    "Both of you are my friends. Im helping you because I want to," Lin Che said


    They headed back to the Wesley residence


    Lin Che instructed only Dongzi and the rest to tag along with Xue Yang. They arrived outside the Wesley residence.


    Xue Yang looked at the ce where the Wesleys lived. It was a manor so huge that it was shocking


    Cutside, peaple were everywhere.


    He could even see Wesleys luxury car inside. Although he was only going to be here for a few days, he had nevertheless transported his car here as


    well.


    Wesley considered enjoyment very important. Everything here had a dense air of luxury to it. It was not difficult to imagine how exquisite Wesleys


    taste and ability to appreciate were.


    After going in, Xue Yang looked around.


    The tall and wide doors looked very majestic.


    He stared at them without speaking.


    Then, he heard Wesleys voice from behind him.


    "How is this ce? Its great, right?"


    Xue Yang turned his head only to see Mr. Wesley walking towards him.


    There was a cigar in his hand. He sucked in the smoke and raised his head to look around.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "I liked this manor the moment I saw it. You people from C Nation like living in the bustling city, so no one moved into this ce after it was built. It


    was only used as a resort hotel. But Im different fram them. I like living in a quiet ce, far away from the noisy city."


    He paced back and forth slowly, the leather shoes on his feet echoing on the polished marble floor with each step.


    "The environment is good and the ce is huge. Theres arge grass field beside it and all the furniture ispletely natural imported instations.


    So, although it took two days to set up and I spent 20 million including the cost of the rental, I didnt mind it."


    Wesley looked at him. "I didnt n to buy it since I was only going to stay here temporarily. But I can buy it too. I will need about 130 million.¡±


    Xue Yangs brow jerked up.


    Wesley said, "This can be yours if you want it."


    Xue Yangs eyes darkened. "What do you mean, Mr. Wesley?"


    Wesley said, "Leave Abby and Ill give this to you."


    Seriously


    How generous of him


    Xue Yang had probably never seen that much money.


    He was tossing out more than a hundred million sc easily. So many people would be over the moon.


    Xue Yang knew that Abbys family was very different. But he had not actually expected wealthy families to be like this.


    Perhaps money was merely a number to them, so they could spend as they wished


    However, these were astronomical figures for ordinary people.


    Xue Yang smiled and looked at Wesley.


    He had Known long ago that the 9ap


    between nim and Abby was too


    large. He knew that they were not


    from the same world. But today, this


    feeling had turned into reality''and


    was s pping him hard in the face.


    Wesley had been the one to personally p him with it


    Xue Yang shook his head and looked


    at Wesley. "I know that the Wesleys


    are very wealthy. To the Wesley


    family, I may be as powerless as a


    speck of dust. But I wont take N


    anything from you. Im just here toc


    express my sincerity towards Abby.


    lve fought alongside Abby and¡°


    grown together with her. Farso


    roany years, she has stayed by my


    side, supported me, and Aelped me.


    lve seen her grow up bit by bit too.


    We can no longer be separated. I


    hope that Mr. Wesley can give us a


    chance. I hope that you can see my


    sincerity towards her. I want to be


    together with her. I dont want her to


    return to America with you." Content


    belongs to


    Wesley guffawed and looked at this naive young boy.


    Initially, Wesley had wanted to simply make him wait outside. He had no intention of letting him in at first.


    However, because he was brought here by a member of the Gu family, he did not refuse him after thinking about it.


    It was also good to let hime in and lock around, to see how different he was from Abby. He could alsc let him see how good Abbys life was,


    something that he waspletely incapable of giving her.


    At the same time, if he agreed, Wesley genuinely felt that he could give all these things to him. Anyway, to Wesley, his daughter was more important.


    But he did not expect him to reject it.


    Xue Yang stillhad a cast on his leg


    and was halsb ing around, but he


    nevertheless rushed here. He looked


    at Wesley resolutely. "I like Abby. +


    want you to know that Im not here


    to ask for money. Im here tosonfess


    to Abby. "


    =


    He was too bold!


    Wesley looked at him with narrowed eyes. "Youre not worthy.¡±


    Xue Yang said, "Its true that my family background cant match up to hers. But my heart is definitely worthy of anyone.¡±


    "Xue Yang." At this moment.


    In no time, Abby broke free from the people inside and ran out directly.


    She looked at Xue Yang with wet eyes and ran straight towards him.


    Xue Yang looked at Abby. He stretched out his arms and took Abby into his arms.


    Wesley was even more furious. "How did you people watch over her?¡±


    Abby turned her head. "Father, Im the one who ran out."


    Abby looked at Xue Yang and could not keep the smile off her face. As expected of the man she liked, he was so amazing.


    Abby said, "Father, which man do you think would consider me more important than 130 million dors? Cant you just give us your blessings?"


    Wesley said, "Im doing this for your sake. Abby, your environments are too different. Sooner orter, youll stop liking him.¡±


    "Were together all the time now, but I dont dislike him at all. How long is sooner orter? A lifetime?"


    "You"


    Xue Yang also looked at Wesley. "Mr. Wesley, I hope you can give us your blessings.¡±


    Wesley looked at the two of them and felt even more unbearably angry.


    He panted for a long time before scoffing and saying, "Alright. Stay here and keep Abbypany for a few days."


    Abby looked at him. "Really? Father, are you giving your approval?¡±


    Wesley said, "No, I want him to take a good look at your lifestyle. I also want him to see exactly how different the two of you are.¡±


    Abbys eyes sank. She looked at Xue Yang and felt a little bad for him.


    So many people had their attention on him. He was a huge celebrity but was being belittled like this now.


    Cthers would definitely consider him a good son-inw. But he was nothing in Wesleys eyes.


    Cn what basis? Just because the Wesley family had way too much money?


    What did money even mean?


    Xue Yang said, "Alright. Im willing to do it, Abby."


    Abby felt even worse as she looked at him.


    Xue Yang said, "I also want to prove that I can be with you no matter what.¡±


    Hearing his words, Abby leaned into his embrace even more happily.


    It was her first time, her first time lying in this mans arms as man and woman

 Chapter 1092 Why Do I Need So Many People To Follow Me Around Because Im Pregnant?

    Chapter 1092 Why Do I Need So Many People To Follow Me Around Because Im Pregnant?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    In reality, Lin Che had not left very far, either. She was worried that something would happen to Xue Yang, so she waited outside for him after letting


    him go in on his own


    She had been standing for some time when Dongzi came out and said that Wesley had asked Xue Yang to stay here and keep Abbypany. Lin


    Che thought that this was probably a good thing. It meant that he had semehow given them a chance, although she did not know what this chance


    would bring them


    She said, "In that case, lets go back here.¡±


    The moment she turned around, she unexpectedly saw Gu Jingze behind her.


    Lin Che looked at him in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Gu Jingze alighted from the car and walked towards her. There were many people behind him whom he had brought along.


    "You came out alone. Of course, I had toe.¡±


    Lin Che said, "I have so many people with me. Nothing will happen to me."


    Gu Jingze knew that nothing would happen, but he still wanted to see her in the flesh


    He knew that he was probably worrying too much. But when it came to anything involving her, he could not help but worry.


    Gu Jingze said, "The location that the Wesley family chose is not bad.¡±


    Lin Che nodded and said, "But now that Xue Yang is staying here, I dont know if its a good thing or a bad thing."


    Gu Jingze said, "All of this will depend on their luck.¡±


    Lin Che said, "I thought that foreigners were very open-minded and would not oppose. I didnt think that the Wesley family was so old-fashioned too.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "The Wesley family isnt in the business of new technologies. Those wealthy people who relied on technology to make their fortunes


    are much more open-minded. The Wesley family has a history of more than a hundred years. They expanded from old Europe to America. In the


    past, they were also the descendants of aristocrats in Europe. They followed the first group of pecple who went to America to try their luck. Thats why


    their way of thinking is actually more old-fashioned than many people in C Nation.¡±


    "Then isnt that terrible?" Lin Che asked


    Gu Jingze said, "So, although many of the socialites in America whoe out to mix around can have casual fun, when ites to actually finding a


    person to marry, they will select a husband very carefully. He must have pretty good qualities and he must bring the family some benefits. They wont


    marry just anyone too."


    "What you said seems to be true."


    "Many of those people you speak of who marry ording to their wishes are those who have just gotten rich. Alternatively, they may not be the most


    prominent families, so theyre much more liberal. But the Wesley family¡±


    "Their family is so impressive. They must be one of the most prominent families.¡±


    "Thats right."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. "Just as the Gu family is the oldest family in C Nation, right?"


    Gu Jingze locked at her. "Yes."


    Lin Che shrugged. Even though she did not know much about the Wesley family, she already understood what that meant just by looking at the Gu


    family.


    Gu Jingze wrapped his arm around her. "Alright. Dont worry about other peoples affairs anymore. Youre a pregnant woman now. The person you


    should be worried about is yourself."


    Frankly, what was there for Lin Che to worry about? She did not really have any concerns pertaining to her unborn child.


    During her first pregnancy, she had thought of buying this and that. However, in the end, all of those things werepletely useless.


    Until now, Niannians things still upied an entire room, and there was no more space to put them. She could only donate them every year and even


    then, it seemed that she would have to keep donating them for a long time.


    If this baby was a girl, she would not be able to use Niannians things too. If he was a boy, she could simply let him use Niannians things.


    Thus, she did not buy much this time. She would buy a little whenever it urred to her. The remaining matters rted to the nursery room and the


    babys necessities could simply be left to their butler at home.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, "You dont have to keep mepany every day. You can go and deal with your own matters."


    "I want to keep youpany,¡±


    Gu Jingze said


    Lin Che dont, "But wont our rtives think of me as the bewitching concubine?"


    "What bewitching concubine?¡±


    "I mean those concubines who take up all the attention of the king and keep him from attending morning court sessions."


    Gu Jingze said, "Youre not a concubine and Im not a king. What bewitching concubine?" He stood firmly and helped Lin Che with her hair.


    She looked at him and felt that he was always very handsome when doing these small movements to her.


    Gu Jingze said, "Whats more, they can talk if they really want to. I dont care.¡±


    When he said that he did not care, he was not lying. The calm expression on his face showed that he did not care at all.


    Lin Che leaned against him and looked in front before saying, "Lets go. I actually havent been here before.¡±


    This ce was considered the outskirts. There were grass fields and forests everywhere. It was very suitable for a stroll.


    However, there were too many people following them. She found it a tad too ceremonious.


    Fortunately, there werent many people here. Otherwise, they would probably stare when they saw this formation.


    "Why did you bring so many people here?" Lin Che asked


    Although there were usually people with him, they were not sorge in number.


    This time, she could tell that Gu Jingze had intentionally brought many people here.


    Gu Jingze said, "I provide for them to make use of them. If I dont use them at a time like this, when will I use them?"


    Lin Che said, "But you dont need to bring so many people either.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and looked at him. She felt that he had really gotten a bit anxious this time.


    So many people had been mobilized because she was pregnant. On the contrary, she found it amusing.


    Gu Jingze nced at the back. He did not think that he had gone overboard, although there were quite a number of people.


    Probably slightly more than the number of people he brought with him overseas.


    His instructions when leaving the house, were to call everyone who was idling around at home.


    He asked, "Do you feel ufortable seeing them? Ill tell them to move further away.¡±


    While saying this, Gu Jingze was about to turn around to instruct them.


    Lin Che quickly pulled him back.


    She looked at him in amusement and said, "Enough, enough. Dont torment them anymore. Since theyre here, so be it. Ill take it that theyre here to


    look at the scenery with us."


    Thus, everyone walked forward as if they really were looking at the scenery, but they were different from other people doing the same.


    Lin Che asked, "Hows the situation at home now? Have all the problems in the Gu family been resolved?¡±


    Before this, n¨¦ws of Old Masters


    critical condition had leaked out


    from the family, causing a series of


    problems: The construction project


    halte¡érand the other families . C


    observed the situation, not daring to


    make a move.


    in


    Now that so much time had passed, it seemed that nothing was happening. But Gu Jingze still had not told her the exact situation


    It was only after seeing the n rtivese to their house to ask about the situation, that Lin Che recalled these events.


    Gu Jingze said, "Its quite impossible


    for them to use-a simple method like


    this to wear-gown Gu Industries. Its


    not that easy to rattle the o~


    fo he Gu family. The


    s merely to cause


    poin


    undations of


    tof this wa


    reat so that t


    un hey could seize the


    chance to kidnap a hostage; pose a


    challenge to the president, and make


    a


    the entire C Nation detest the Gu


    family."


    Lin Che thought,


    Gu Jingze said, "Everyone else


    chose to observe and no one dared


    to get involved. Its also because


    many people ii¡± C Nation are waiting


    for something to happen to the Gu _


    family, for something to happen to


    me. These families have been ~~


    completely suppressed by the Gu


    family and havent surpassed the Gu


    family for so many years. Thus, of


    course they hope that th& hierarchy


    of the wealthy families in C Nation


    can be shaken so that they could


    potentially make their mark.


    Unfortunately, the foundations that


    have been firm for years cant be


    shaken just because they hope that


    they shake."


    NovelDrama.Org


    Seen in this light, Lin Che felt that the Gu family really was in grave danger.


    It turned out that so many people were waiting for the Gu family to copse.


    Its lonely at the top. Only now did Lin Che slightly understand what that felt like.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze said to her, "There are other things at home that I need you to do soon.¡±

 Chapter 1093 Organizing A Full Month Party For Yu Minmin

    Chapter 1093 Organizing A Full Month Party For Yu Minmin


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Ah, whats up?" Lin Che asked in confusion.


    Gu Jingze said, "The family is preparing to hold a full month party for Yu Minmins child. Mother told me to let you try."


    "No way. Youre telling me to organize it?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che immediately got slightly worried too. "But Ive never organized anything."


    "Youve even set up apany before. Whats a mere full month party? Mother has sent a butler here. Our n rtives will probably send pecple


    here to helps you out too.¡±


    It was quite logical for Mu Wanging to send someone here. She was simply worried about Lin Che and sent someone over as a result.


    But what were the intentions of the n rtives by sending someone to help her?


    It was self-evident that the person was either here to cause trouble or to keep a watch on her.


    Lin Che said, "Alright. Ill give it a try then.¡±


    Gu Jingze wound his arm around her. "You can ask me if theres anything you dont know.¡±


    "If you n everything, of course, the preparations will be very thorough. But it will be meaningless to me then. Dont worry. lll do it on my own. lll try


    my best to do it well." Lin Che did not want to embarrass Gu Jingze. If people found out in the end that Gu Jingze had assisted her, they would only


    mock her for not knowing anything as they had expected, and for being a country bumpkin.


    She did not want that at all.


    Gu Jingze said, "Its alright. Youre pregnant right now. No one will say anything either if you ask for a bit of help from me.¡±


    "Forget it. Im just going to be making some arrangements, not doing physicalbor. Its not going to affect my pregnancy toc much either. Rest easy.


    Although Im usuallyzy, Im not like that when I really have to do something.¡± She stood on her tiptoes and wrapped her arms around his neck. He


    was too tall, so it was slightly tiring for her to hold onto him in this way.


    He smiled, hugged his arms around her waist directly, and lifted her up a little. Cnly then was she at afortable height.


    He pecked her on her lips before pulling her forward with him.


    The two of them walked out only to see that the forest on the other side looked extremely lush. They walked into the forest and stepped on the leaves


    on the ground. Wildflowers of unknown species created a ring of flowers around this ce. It was very beautiful.


    Lin Che found it very pretty for a moment. She walked in and stood inside while looking outwards with her heart filled with delight. "Wow. Its so


    beautiful.¡±


    Gu Jingze also followed her inside. The ce looked very ordinary to him. He did not know why women liked flowers so much


    But when he saw that the smile on Lin Ches face was even lusher than the flowers, he did not move either. He stood there and enjoyed the beautiful


    sight before him.


    Lin Che looked up to see the security guards on the other side, continuing to tail them. In reality, it spoiled the scenery a little.


    They were following too closely and were even looking around everywhere defensively as if something would spring out from some bush.


    They locked a bit strange.


    How could Gu Jingze not notice her gaze? He followed her line of sight, looked up, and waved his hand at the people outside.


    Those people immediately obeyed hismand. They kept their distance and did not continue following them.


    Gu Jingze made his way over, stood beside her, and locked at her. "Is this ce pretty?"


    Lin Che nodded vigorously. Of course, it was.


    Gu Jingze smiled, locked at her childlike expression, and said, "How old are you? You still behave like a child."


    Lin Che said, "Its the same with men. They like ying with toy cars when theyre kids. When they grow up, they like ying with big cars. Its just that


    their toys became bigger!"


    Gu Jingze said, "l didnt like ying with toy cars."


    Lin Che asked, "Then what did you y with when you were a child?"


    "I read books, did calculus, answered problems, and put together models¡±


    "Enough, enough¡± Lin Che shock her head and said, "You really started living the retiree life in advance. And you even did it so many years in


    advance."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze face darkened. "Do you find me boring?"


    "Do you really think youre not that boring?"


    Great. She was looking down on him now?


    Lin Che turned around and smiled sweetly. She was just about to leave when Gu Jingze pulled her into his arms swiftly.


    "Oh, what are you doing" They were blocking the way here. When she locked outside, she was no longer able to see anything, only the chest of the


    man in front pressed against her.


    Lin Che locked up and giggled with a


    mischievous expression on her face.


    "Why? Gu Jingze, have you been¡±


    su ppressing yourself during this


    time-do you want to have anoutdoor


    battle right here, right now¡±. "Content


    b¨¦longs to  =


    Outdoor battle


    Gu Jingze was stunned for a second before he understood what she meant.


    Ha. This woman


    He looked at her with narrowed eyes. "I think youre the one who wants it, so you intentionally reminded me."


    Youre clearly the one leaning against me now."


    "But youre holding on pretty tightly to me." He looked down at her hands, which currentlyy t against his chest.


    Lin Che took a look. She had merely held onto him subconsciously. She was not trying to do anything


    She quickly let go of him, but he tightened his hold around her again.


    "Tell me directly if you want it. Youre only pretending to reject it when you want it now?" Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows and said.


    "How how am I pretending to reject it?!"


    Gu Jingze locked at her face, which


    was turning &ven redder as she


    franticallytried to exin herself. He


    aimed ather face and first nipped-at


    it. Shettet out a whine and he


    immediately captured her lips ina


    Kiss after that.


    =


    Gu Jingze said, "Let me hug you."


    He did not need anything else. A hug was enough.


    He hugged her tightly. With his eyes closed, he enjoyed the touch of her soft body.


    To be honest, it was not enough, but


    What else could he do otherwise?


    They hugged for a very long time until they heard a childish voice say. "Mother, two people are hugging in the bushes over there."


    Lin Che froze before quickly pushing Gu Jingze away.


    She felt that her chest was bare and looked down to see that her clothes had be a little disheveled at some point in time.


    The wind blew, sending a chill through her body.


    She let out an internal cry of rm.


    Then, she hastily turned her head


    away and starfed rearranging her


    clothes. Shewas blushing intensely


    She lifted-h¨¦r head and looked <


    outside A woman who lived nearby


    was presently walking with her*¡éhild


    in tow. While walking, she logked in


    their direction curiously. When she


    saw that there were, in fact, two


    people, she frantically quickened her


    steps and did not forget to tell her


    child, "Dont look, dont look. Lets go


    quickly."


    NovelDrama.Org


    Good lord, had they been a bad example


    The people outside did wonder what these two people were doing here.

 Chapter 1094 Was She Trying To Take Her A Notch Down?

    Chapter 1094 Was She Trying To Take Her A Notch Down?


    As StudiosAs Studios


    When Lin Che saw thedy still turning back to look at them even after retreating so far away, she was so angry that she hit Gu Jingze repeatedly on


    the chest. "Its all your fault! Someone saw us! They misunderstood and thought we were doing something!"


    "" Gu Jingze caught her fists with both hands. "What did they think we were doing?"


    "What do you think?!" Lin Ches face was intensely red.


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her. "Is that my fault? Then who was the one who opened her mouth the moment I touched her? I didnt even have


    time to do anything before you sucked my tongue into your mouth.¡±


    Was that so?


    Why couldnt she remember?


    But when she thought about it carefully it seemed that he was right.


    Because the taste in his mouth was very pleasant, it made her want to kiss him and explore his mouth


    Was that her problem?!


    Gu Jingze smiled and touched her face. "Alright. Its someone we dont know anyway. Lets go."


    Lin Che continued to blush.


    She could not ept it even if it was a stranger.


    And she even had a child with her


    But perhaps it was really because she had not touched a man in a long time. Otherwise, why did her body start to heat up earlier, and why did she


    seem more active


    She did not even realize that her clothes were in a mess.


    Lin Ches face became even hotter. She genuinely found herself so embarrassing


    Could it be that all women tended to have such desires?


    Or was it because she was a lustful woman?


    But it was all because the man beside her was too attractive. Right now, she could only look at him and not touch him. Thats why she had bottled up


    $0 many emotions!


    Very soon after Lin Che returned home, Nan Gongyu called. He said that he had seen the script and was interested. He wanted to give it a try.


    Lin Che immediately asked happily, "Really? Thats great. You have great taste, as always.¡±


    "Let me know when youre nning to start filming."


    "Of course, of course.¡± While saying this, she recalled Mu Feirans words and said to him, "Hey, youre not forcing yourself to help film this because of


    me, right?"


    Nan Gongyu said, "Of course not. Did you actually think your reputation is worth that much?"


    "" She felt that there was something off about his words.


    Nan Gongyu proceeded to say, "But it does have something to do with you."


    "Huh?"


    "I think that youre a very lucky person. I will definitely make a lot of money if Im with you. Furthermore, youre ultimately reliable in the way you do


    things. You wont defraud me. Thats why I think I can give this a try. To begin with, I like doing unpopr things. Arent people saying that short series


    are unpopr right now? Ill give it a shot then.¡±


    Alright then. No matter what, she had a director now, and she did, in fact, believe Nan Goengyu too. He was a serious person, so the things he created


    would not beckluster either.


    Nan Gongyu had indeed considered taking part in this because he admired Lin Che. In addition, Lin Ches personality and his personality shared


    some simrities. She would definitely give him a rxed, creative environment when the time came. Even if she criticized him, her criticisms were


    valid too, just like their previous coboration. The two of them had quarreled incessantly, but it made the movie better instead


    This was why Nan Gongyu felt that he could try it out.


    At the moment, all preparations had been made. The only thing left to do was tomence filming. Thus, Lin Che immediately instructed people to


    make some arrangements.


    She told them to arrange for the signing of contracts with the various parties, toply with the necessary legal procedures, and to report the filming


    of the mini web series.


    The employees of thepany would execute these tasks. She only needed to wait for the results.


    She took the opportunity to make a few calls to her various contacts for their assistance. Settling these matters also took her an entire morning.


    After taking a short rest, she heard the maids announce that someone from the old Gu residence had arrived.


    The moment the person walked in, she could immediately tell that he was an old man in his forties. He said, "Maam instructed me toe here to


    assist Madam. You can call me Butler Fu."


    "Sure. Butler Fu, there are many things that I dont understand. Im really grateful you coulde and help out this time. ll be in your care during this


    period of time."


    "Oh no, oh no. Madam, I dont deserve your praise. Its only right that I do this.¡±


    Behind him, the person sent by the n rtives had also arrived


    On the surface, this person was here


    to help her with-procurement when,


    in fact, she Wes simply here to


    supervise her, Naturally, Lin Che did


    not behave pleasantly either. Shex


    lookechat the person with


    unfamiliarity in her smile. Then, she


    said, ¡®Since youre here, settle


    yourself i in first. If therescanything


    you need to let me know, just inform


    Butler Fu to tell me." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    The person who hade was a woman who locked like she was about forty. She was slightly plump and had a very pale face and particrly thick


    legs. She simply looked unfriendly.


    She said, "Madam, your word is thew. Im only here to help. Instruct me as you wish. You can call me Butler Chai."


    "Sure, Butler Chai."


    In the afternoon, the two of them followed Lin Che to first select a venue.


    Because the fll month party was


    rted to M-President, the process


    hn ~~


    of venue selection was different <


    than usual. They had chosen many


    cesyall of which Lin Che feltwere


    unsuitable. T They were eitheroo


    luxtirious or too ordinary. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    In the end, after thinking about it, a


    ce which they could go toe


    to her mind. It''was the forest they


    had just sunieyed yesterday, which


    had many-manors nearby. They


    could cheose to hold the party >


    outsi doc one of the manors. The


    manor would serve as a ge for


    them to rest, while the outside area


    would be for the guests so that they


    could be close to nature. They would


    not appear thoughtless as well,


    which would be the case if everyone


    could only stay outside without a


    ce to look after their children.


    o~


    ~


    ~~


    Butler Fu smiled and said, "Madams way of thinking is very thorough and unique. This would be perfect.¡±


    Lin Che said, "I only just went there yesterday. That ce is really very beautiful. We can go thereter and personally inspect the ce.¡±


    Lin Che lifted her head and looked at Butler Chai. "What does Butler Chai think?"


    Butler Chai chuckled. "Its good if Madam says so. I havent been there before, so I cant say for sure. But I think there will definitely be no problems


    with Madams choice.¡±


    What a bunch of nonsense.


    Lin Che did not look at her again. She continued to busy herself with other matters.


    As regards the people they were going to invite, the n rtives were definitely going to attend. Several officials would be attending as well. Of


    course, people of the legitive assembly were going too.


    Representatives of all parties would also be present.


    Furthermore, several foreign governments would be sending people here.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs would handle these matters. It had nothing to do with them


    A few n rtives even wanted to invite people here. It was good that these people were all investigated beforehand


    However, Lin Che immediately saw that Qin Qings family was unexpectedly on the list


    Thus, Lin Che asked, "Why is the Qin family here?"


    Butler Fu did not know. Beside her, Butler Chai said, "Hes Miss Xues fianc. We should still give due consideration to Miss Xues feelings.¡±


    Who was she? Why did they have to respect her?


    Lin Che looked at Butler Chai and felt that her words were probably intended for Lin Che.


    Smiling, Lin Che said, "This person is allowed toe. But we cant let so many of theme. It wont do to give them four invitations.¡±


    Butler Chai had apletely innocent expression on her face. "Its just a few names, why not?"


    Lin Che asked her, "Who do you think is worthy of more respect, Miss Xue or the Fourth Young Miss?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Fourth Young Miss was none other than Gu Jingyan


    Was there a need to ask? Gu Jingyan was the legitimate Fourth Young Miss of the Gu family.


    Could Xue Menggipare?


    Butler Chai said, "Of course, its Fourth Young Miss.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Fourth Young Miss only has three invitations. Why does Miss Xue have four? If Fourth Young Miss hears about this, how are you going


    to exin this to her?"

 Chapter 1095 Our Young Miss Does Not Have To Show Anyone Respect

    Chapter 1095 Our Young Miss Does Not Have To Show Anyone Respect


    Well


    Butler Chai was at a loss for words. Lin Che made an immediate decision. Without bothering to look at her, Lin Che said, "Only two invitations."


    Butler Chai had no choice but to swallow her words.


    As a result, Butler Chai secretly instructed someone to send a message to the n rtives that Lin Che had disrespected Xue Menggipletely.


    Butler Chai thought that she had covered all the bases. However, she was unaware that right after she instructed someone to send the message,


    Dongzi informed Lin Che that Butler Chai had sent word to the n rtives.


    Lin Che scoffed and said, "Let her strut around for a few days first. Its alright. Well tolerate it."


    Upon seeing that Lin Che had instructed people to prepare her dinner and also told the maids to serve her food and drinks, Xue Menggi snickered to


    herself and said to the people who hade with her, "Look. Shes still afraid. I wondered how formidable she was when she disrespected me in front


    of Butler Fu like that. Privately, shes still afraid that well go back andin about her, so she quickly came to make it up to us."


    "Precisely. What does she know? Is there any use in making it up to us now?"


    "Hmph. Of course, its useless. She wants to show that shes superior, but at the same time, she wants to maintain good rtions with us. What


    wishful thinking. Just wait and see how we teach her a lesson this time. Ultimately, she doesnt know how the world works, hmph."


    They felt that in showing such weakness, Lin Che probably had no confidence and felt unsure.


    It was a fact that Lin Che felt unsure. However, her uncertainty was not of the fearful kind. She merely did not know if what she was doing was right or


    wrong. But regardless, she was the kind of person who did not second-guess herself after doing something. The consequences did not matter to her.


    Anyway, even if the sky copsed, there was still someone tall to hold it up for her. As long as she tried her best and did her work seriously, Gu Jingze


    would not fault her.


    The next day, they went to the venue to take a look.


    They first reserved the manor with the relevant person. When the owner of the manor heard that they were going to use the venue for Mr. Presidents


    full month party, he even wanted to let them use it for free, but Lin Che said that they would definitely pay. When it came to issues concerning the


    president, they could not take advantage of anyone at all in terms of money so that such incidents would not be reasons to castigate Gu


    Jingming in the future.


    The venue was indeed great. Butler Fu was full of praise for Lin Che. "Madam, you have a unique taste. The way you think is very unusual too. This


    ce is indeed quite good.¡±


    Butler Chai merely sneered. She felt that Butler Fu was really a ve to power. Anything he said was in agreement with Lin Che, whereas she


    disdained to do the same. After the incident yesterday, she felt that Lin Che was only impressive on the surface. In terms of mentality, however, she


    was merely a young girl. Therefore, she was subconsciously not really afraid of Lin Che. She said, "I think it looks a bit too poorly. No matter what,


    hes the First Young Master of the Gu family."


    Butler Fu said, "Butler Chai is wrong to say that. While he is the First Young Master of the Gu family, he is also the Mr. President of C Nation. Since


    thats the case, to date, the entire nation still hasnt gotten over the car ident that recently urred. Of course, it wont be good to have too much


    fanfare. We can still say that this ce is close to nature. If we invite everyone to a ce that is too splendorous and majestic, people will instead


    have negative things to say about Mr. President.¡±


    Butler Chai said, "Im more straightforward with my words. I vaiced my doubts because it didnt sound that great. I feel that since the n rtives sent


    us here to help, we should do as best as we can. We should say what must be said. I hope Madam doesnt think Ive spoken out of turn."


    Lin Che smiled and looked at her. "Of course not. You should say whatever you want to say. I wont find you too talkative.¡±


    Hearing Lin Ches words and then seeing the way she was so open to discussion, Butler Chai was even more certain that she didnt dare to offend the


    n rtives


    After going back, Butler Chai spread the word that the ce Lin Che had chosen was really not good enough. Apart from the fact that the location


    was poor, Lin Che kept listening to Butler Fus words of ttery,pletely ignored her unpleasant but loyal advice, and chose this location. It was


    simply not good.


    When Lin Che and Butler Fu returned, Lin Che asked, "Wheres Butler Chai?"


    The maid replied, "She said earlier that she was going to the backyard to rest. Madam, Ill go lock for her immediately if you need her.¡±


    "No need.¡± Lin Che stretched out her arm and said, "lll just go over and take a look."


    She brought some people along with her. Before they had even arrived at the backyard, she heard a very loud voice from outside.


    "She came from a small household, after all, so shes very small-minded when ites to choosing things too. That ce is so poor and she still


    thinks its unique. To us, that ce is just the wilderness. And she even thought she found a piece of heaven.¡±


    "Exactly, exactly.¡±


    "Whats more, she wouldnt listen to me even after I told her so. Im a very frank person. Since she was behaving that way, I told her straight to her


    face, but even that was useless. Theres nothing I can do about it if she really ends up humiliating the Gu family.¡±


    "Forget it. Even if she humiliates anyone, it wont be you. She will be humiliating herself.¡±


    "Thats why''t still say that Miss Xue


    knows everything and should be the


    one to make preparations for this


    event:However, Maam insisted on


    giving Lin Che this chance. Reople


    watld mock her if they saw this."


    At this moment.


    "If you think that Im not qualified


    enough for tis, you can jolly well


    inform the.n rtives about this.


    Dont yourthink yourepletely ~~


    disregpecting me by speaking ill of


    me behind my back in my own


    hotse?"


    ol


    Butler Chai was shocked upon hearing the sudden voice.


    She whipped her head around and saw Lin Che walking towards her with a severe expression on her face.


    However, her eyes darted around as she looked at Lin Che and she again thought nothing of it.


    Lin Che was so cowardly and timid. She probably would not actively initiate any trouble at this moment.


    Butler Chai smiled sheepishly. "Madam, I, I didnt mean anything. I was just saying"


    "You just look down on me. In that case, I wont make you stay. Go back to the n rtives. I dont need you to assist me anymore.¡±


    "What?" Butler Chai thought to herself, Was Lin Che chasing her out?


    If Lin Che chased her out, the butler would really die from the humiliation. She would definitely be reprimanded severely if she was sent back to the


    n rtives


    "Madam, Ill apologize to you if youre angry. But were approaching the banquet. Theres no need to"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I will not keep around a butler who has negative things to say about me. Besides, this is my house. I dont want to see people I dislike in my house


    either. So, please leave."


    At this, Butler Chais face darkened. "Madam, arent you afraid that you wont be able to ount for the n rtives if you chase me out like this?"


    Lin Che smiled. "Im chasing someone out of my house. I dont think I still need to exin it to anyone."


    Butler Chai was still in a state of disbelief. Did she dare to do this? To oppose the n rtives sc openly? How could she do that?


    However, when Lin Che saw that Butler Chai was still not moving, she sneered and said directly to Dongzi, "Clear out the people I dont like."


    "What?"


    Dongzi immediately came forward. Ignoring the immense fury on Butler Chais face, he led his men to push her out of the house.


    "Madam, Madam. I was in the wrong. I shouldnt have criticized you behind your back¡±


    Of course, Butler Chai did not want to be chased out.


    But it was already toote. Lin Che had already gestured for them to be harsher. There was no need to have due regard for anyones feelings.


    As a result, Butler Chai was simply thrown out of the house.


    Cutside, Dongzi and a few others jeered at her, "Go far, far away. Why didnt you consider where you were beforeing here to throw your weight


    around? This is the Gu residence!¡±


    After being thrown out, Butler Chai


    yelled angrily, "I I will definitely letthe


    n rejatives know about this when


    I go back. Hitting me is akin to-


    pping the n rtives intheir


    faces." Content belongs ta.


    -


    Dongzi scoffed and looked at Butler Chai. "If our Young Miss wants to hit anyone, she doesnt need to have regard for anyones feelings."

 Chapter 1096 You Did A Very Good Job

    Chapter 1096 You Did A Very Good Job


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Butler Chai felt indignant. But when she saw Dongzi and the others standing tall in front of her, she, nevertheless, dared not say a word and quickly


    ran away.


    After returning home, of course, Butler Chaiined tearfully.


    The n rtives criticized Lin Che severely, saying that Lin Che was way too disrespectful. She had simply driven her away, just like that.


    They even went looking for Gu Jingze to reason with him


    Gu Jingze merely snickered and asked them, "Did she really say those things?"


    The n rtives did not know what he was talking about.


    Gu Jingze said, "At the time, people heard her loud and clear. The butler had indeed said negative things about my wife. She talked bad about my


    wife in my house and spoke ill of my wife. Now that she has been chased out, youre still saying that we were disrespectful towards you. If what you


    say is true, will we be respecting you only by letting her ride roughshod over our family?"


    The n rtives were immediately at a loss for words. Who could have known that Butler Chai had actually spoken ill of Lin Che?


    Since Butler Chai had been dismissed in that manner, there was nothing the n rtives could say either. However, they felt that something was


    amiss after they thought about it. How could Butler Chai have said those words so casually?


    Butler Chai was also quite the elder on the n rtives side. It was true that the n rtives had sent someone over because they wanted to


    disy their strength to Lin Che. However, not only did they not expect to fail at disying their strength, but they didnt even consider that they may


    get chased out directly. Furthermore, there was nothing they could say after being chased out.


    They called Butler Chai over to ask her about it. Only then did they find out that Butler Chai had deliberately said many bad things about Lin Che,


    thinking that she was weak. She had done this precisely to put Lin Che in her ce and to let everyone know that she did not dare to do anything.


    After thinking about it, the n rtives realized that they had fallen into Lin Ches trap.


    She had intentionally shown signs of weakness to make Butler Chai think she was timid when in reality, she had already nned from early on to


    fatten up Butler Chai before sending her back


    This was unexpected, indeed. Lin Che looked just like a kitten on the surface, but she was so sinister in reality.


    At home


    Here, Butler Fu assisted her in carrying out some simple preparatory tasks. Very soon after, it was time to start setting up.


    Lin Che leaned backward, feeling a little tired.


    Recently, her body got weary very easily. She knew that it was probably because her belly was growing quite quickly ofte. That was why she got


    tired so easily.


    Because all her nutrition had been taken away by the child.


    Butler Fu locked at the things which had been prepared and said to Lin Che, "Madam, you can have a good rest after this. Everything has pretty


    much been prepared.¡±


    Lin Che said, "lll be tired again during the full month party. Furthermore, I dont know if the preparations are good enough. I should still let Gu Jingze


    take a look at them."


    Butler Fu said, "Madam, you did a very good job. Sir will definitely be satisfied."


    Lin Che looked at Butler Fu a little unsurely. "Really? Did I do okay?"


    Butler Fu said, "Of course. Madam, youre very talented. Initially, Maam was worried that you wouldnt be able to adjust, but as long as you take the


    task seriously. you can definitely do a great job."


    "Dont praise me too much. You really make me think that Im amazing," Lin Che said.


    Butler Fu said, "Of course Im not. I really admire you, Madam. Your way of thinking is unique and you cover all bases toc. Frankly, I was slightly


    worried in the beginning. So, when I came, I was already prepared to help you clean up your mess. But unexpectedly, you didnt need me to clean up


    after you at all. I only had to act ording to your wishes.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Che began to feel happy as well. It seemed that she was not that useless, after all.


    She thought that perhaps it was because she had been with Gu Jingze for a long time. Although she did not really get involved in his affairs, she had


    been influenced by him. When she heard him talk about certain things randomly, she stillmitted his words to memory.


    In no time, the first day of the full month party arrived


    Lin Che was tidying herself up while listening to the people outside update her on the progress of preparations. She was inevitably going to be busy


    the entire day. It was also the day she would be testing the results of her efforts over the past few days.


    Lin Che wore a dress and felt that her belly had already grown to a ridiculouslyrge size.


    She stood there and looked at herself for a long time. None of her dresses could cover up her belly.


    She let out a short sigh. She still felt that she shouldnt be too obvious about it.


    That was why she had not left the house often recently. She simply felt that her belly was clearlyrge and that it would not be good if she was


    photographed


    As she stood there and sighed, Gu Jingze took a piece of clothing and wrapped it around her shoulders from behind her.


    "Why are you staying here in a daze?" He looked at Lin Ches reflection in the mirror and asked


    Lin Che said, "My belly has gotten big."


    "Of course it has. Youre already five months pregnant.¡±


    Lin Che turned her head around. "Am I very ugly with such a huge belly?"


    Gu Jingze pinched her on the face. "Very beautiful."


    Lin Che curled her lip. "Youre teasing me on purpose.¡±


    Gu Jingze responded, "How am I teasing you? Youre really, very beautiful.¡±


    Lin Che asked, "Really?"


    Gu Jingze pressed his forehead against hers. "Without a doubt.¡±


    Lin Che pondered for a bit before saying, "But perhaps its because beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so you wont find me too ugly no matter how I


    look. Because youre used to it."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why? Who else do you want to lock at you?"


    He was right when she thought about it. But everyone wanted to look pretty.


    Seeing that she seemed to be in a bad mood, Gu Jingze hugged her and seated her on his thigh.


    He said, "Silly girl. Youre very beautiful. Youll be the subject of everyones envy when you go out. Other people turn ugly when theyre pregnant, but


    youve be prettier.¡±


    "ls that so?" Lin Che stroked her own face.


    "Yes. Even your skin has softened. It feels like Niannians face when I touch it."


    "Really?" She touched her own


    cheeks. Shedd not feel that


    anything had changed. Perhaps it ->


    was because she looked at herself


    everyday and was so busy on top of


    that; 30 she had not really given it


    any thought.


    =


    Lin Che said while continuing to touch her face, "But I heard that ones skin condition would improve if shes pregnant with a girl."


    "Really?" He caressed her stomach. He did not dare to use too much force, feeling as if her belly would burst if he did so.


    Was it a boy or a girl inside?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    They still did not know and had not specifically asked about it.


    Gu Jingze said, "Next time, we can let them check if its a boy or a girl."


    Lin Che said, "Forget it. Its better to wait for me to give birth. Well get a surprise.¡±


    "Whatever you say." Frankly, he did not care either. Although he was indeed curious, a pleasant surprise would be great too.


    The two of them went out once they were done preparing. Lin Che was not that concerned about her belly anymore. She rode with Gu Jingze in the


    car and they rushed towards the manor.


    Preparations over at the manor were going exceptionally well.


    Thewn outside was dark green in


    color. Thepeople receiving the >


    guests gave each guest a gift. After


    entering, everyone was dressed in


    white and pink, making the ce


    seem like an amusement park.


    Cdntent belongs to


    Because it was a full month party, to begin with, it was naturally carried out in a rxed atmosphere like this. The main character was the child, so


    everything revolved around the color pink


    The color white-hovered outside the


    pink, adding-&rbit of elegance to the


    venue. It did not look that childish ->


    but instead looked refined and .


    stylistmowith a hint of warmth t&it. It


    made people feel that the venue was


    decorated perfectly. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org ?

 Chapter 1097 Still Couldnt Put It Down

    Chapter 1097 Still Couldnt Put It Down


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Qin Qing brought his parents down with him


    Mother Qin got down and saw that beautiful garden not far away.


    Lin Che gave their family two invites, so Qin Qing could only bring one person. However, the Qin family was not happy and begged Xue Mengai to


    bring one of them. Xue Mengai also had her ways. She made someone else give up their invite so she could take the spot. That was how he was


    able to bring both parents with him.


    Even so, the Qin family was still dissatisfied. They eximed, "Seriously, why did the Gu family only give us two invites? This ce is so huge.


    Couldnt they allow just one more person in?"


    Qin Qing said, "Its not good if too many people end uping either."


    Father Qin said, "Nevermind. Mengqi has the ability. Arent we all here now?"


    Xue Menggi was naturally good. Mother Qin liked Xue Menggi from the bottom of her heart.


    Not to mention, her family background was excellent. What was even better was her actions. Xue Mengqi knew how to be amicable. She especially


    knew the right words to say to please people. How could anyone not like her?


    The Qin family hoped that Qin Qing would hold onto to her properly and not let anything bad happen again.


    The family of three was about to go in when they saw Lin Che arrive at the entrance. She was heavily pregnant, but the belly could not be seen from


    her back. They could see her get out of the car with many people helping her at the side. She went straight in without noticing what was going on


    here.


    The Qin parents saw her and only nced at her with despise. Then, they turned back to Qin Qing. Seeing that Qin Qing was looking in Lin Ches


    direction. Mother Qin was a little worried.


    "Okay. okay, lets go in. Menggqi is probably already waiting for us." Mother Qin hastily ushered them.


    The family of three entered the ce.


    Gu Jingming was not here yet. At a banquet like this, Gu Jingze also had to entertain guests. He could not be by Lin Ches side all the time.


    Lin Che rested at one side as attendants brought her food to eat. She saw Qin Qing already arrived on the other side.


    As she looked over there, her eyes met Qin Qings and she smiled. Qin Qing saw her, paused, and instinctively walked towards her.


    Qin Qing still could not behave indifferently when he saw her. He could feel that he still wanted to talk to her. He wanted to talk to her very much.


    Upon seeing Qin Qing approach, Lin Che smiled. "Here to have fun?"


    Qin Qing said, "Yes, I just came for fun."


    Lin Che asked, "What do you think about this banquet?"


    Qin Qing said, "Yes, its very good and very chic. It looks special.¡±


    Lin Ches eyes curved into lines as she smiled.


    Qin Qing was practically enamored by those eyes.


    He knew back then that Lin Che was beautiful when she smiled. It was just that he never had the desire to preserve this smile.


    After that, he suddenly sensed something was amiss.


    "Hey, dont tell me you organized this banquet?"


    Lin Che nodded and locked pleased. "It was me."


    Qin Qings heart sank.


    This kind of huge family banquet was something no ordinary person could pull off.


    Cnly a powerful family like the Gu family would be able to hold such a banquet. Otherwise, who could have that much money to spend? Who could


    get so many people involved in this?


    And it turned out that Lin Che was the organizer for such an important banquet.


    This meant that Lin Che at least had a certain ce in the Gu family.


    This kind of feeling made Qin Qing feel that he was so far away from her.


    But at the same time, he also felt that Lin Che had changed. She became very confident. She was able to n the banquet ording to her own


    ideas and she did it well.


    She had changed to be more and more capable.


    Qin Qing was very happy for her, but he still felt sad.


    Meanwhile


    In the distance, Xue Menggqi looked


    around but could not find Qin Qing.


    When she found him, she


    immediately saw him standing


    beside in Che. She could not hear


    what-{hey were talking abouts ¡°but Lin


    Che-smiled happily and QinQing


    was focused on talking tg''her.


    ae


    /


    Xue Menggis eyes hardened and there was more thought in her expression.


    Qin Qings parents were still walking around.


    They were extremely happy to be able to enter a banquet like this. They wanted to take in all the sights here.


    "Uncle, Aunty, youre here." Xue Mengqi smiled as she walked over to them


    Mother Qin said, "Yes, yes! Its all thanks to you that we coulde to such a huge party. Its so beautiful and there are sc many people here, but I


    dont see Mr. Presidents daughter.¡±


    Beside her, Father Fu said


    disdainfully, Ww what do you know? An


    important sarson like that wouldnt.


    be around %o casually. Do you think


    were ata normal full month party


    wher¨¦the hosts receive their.


    guests? The Gu family has people


    deing that. They dont need Mr.


    President to do it personally.¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes. I have indeed never attended such a grand banquet."


    Xue Menggi said, "Its alright. The banquet is just like this. Its also my honor that you cane.¡±


    Mother Qin simply liked how she talked.


    Just as Mother Qin was about to say something, she saw Qin Qing.


    He was in the distance, standing with Lin Che.


    Mother Qins face almost wanted to burst.


    She alreadysaw the photo of Qin


    Qing andin Che previously. Lin Che


    never made any move after that, so


    she thought that there wouldnt be


    anything else. Seeing them together


    again today was really infuriating.


    However, she could only tolerate it since Xue Menggi was right in front of her.


    Once Xue Menggqi left, Mother Qin then said hatefully, "That dreaded vixen!"


    Mother Qin thought that she needed to have a proper talk with Lin Che. She wanted to tell Lin Che not to ruin Qin Qings marriage.


    After some time, she then saw Lin Che slowly get up from her seat and head outwards.


    Mother Qin quickly followed.


    However, before Mother Qin could take another step, she was already held back.


    Lin Ches personal guards did not let Mother Qin go over at allN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "You guys Who are you?" Mother Qin eximed. She looked at these few cold-locking guys and was surprised


    "Youre not allowed here,¡± the guard said emotionlessly.


    "Hey, Lin Che is right over there. Why cant I go? I know her!¡± Mother Qin eximed.


    However, the guards ignored her. Seeing that she was making a scene, they simply wanted to drag her out.


    Cn the other side, Lin Che already heard themotion and she turned around to look.


    She squinted and saw Mother Qin. She stopped and asked Dong Zi, "Whats going on over there?"


    Mother Qin saw that Lin Che had stopped walking. She yelled incessantly, "Lin Che! What are you doing? Who are these people? Tell them to move


    aside! Why are they holding me back? Do you not dare to see me?"


    Lin Che was amused. Wasnt that Qin Qings mother?


    She saw that her guards were blocking Mother Qin and she waved her hand. "Its okay. Let her through.¡±


    Mother Qin watched as these people really moved away at the wave of Lin Ches hand.


    She scoffed, straightened her clothes, and walked over to Lin Che. "Lin Che, what exactly do you want? Why are you still trying to get close to Qin


    Qing?"

 Chapter 1098 I Gave Out All The Invitations

    Chapter 1098 I Gave Out All The Invitations


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che smiled and looked at Mother Qin. "Im trying to get close to Qin Qing?"


    Mother Qin said, "l already saw it just now. You were with Qin Qing. Furthermore, you two were so obvious in a ce like this. If you were at some


    other ce, wouldnt you have been more"


    "Whats more obvious?" Lin Che looked at her inly. "We were just greeting each other because we know each other. Why? Are we supposed to


    walk past each other as if we dont know one another?"


    "Ha, that would be the best. Now that Qin Qing is at his prime, dont you think about ruining his life in any way." Mother Qin looked at Lin Ches belly


    with disdain. It was already so big that she could not hide it. "And who do you think you can still seduce in that state now? Just take a look at how big


    your belly is.¡±


    Just then, Qin Qing discovered that Mother Qin was here and he was already walking over.


    He did not want his mother to be running around at a huge event like this, so he quickly found her.


    Little did he expect her to not only run around, but she even came straight to find Lin Che.


    Qin Qing quickly went to them.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Qing came over and grabbed hold of his mother.


    Mother Qinughed in front of her son and said, "Its nothing. I just happened to see that Lin Che was here, so I came to say hello."


    Mother Qin also did not want to cause a scene. It wouldnt look good on them, so she did not question the two of them directly.


    Mother Qin put on an act and looked at Lin Che. "Lin Che, its been so long since Ist saw you and your belly already grew so much! Tell me, why


    are you still walking about out here when you should be resting? Its better not to be at an event like this. There are so many people around and it


    wouldnt be good if they knocked into you."


    Lin Che smiled coldly as she watched Mother Qins pretense. She really wanted to tell them that since they were such great actors, she should retire.


    Qin Qing blushed. His mother knew nothing. What was she talking about?


    This was a Gu family party and she was their daughter-inw. How could she note? How could she not be walking around?


    Furthermore, his mother seemed to imply that Lin Che was here unnecessarily. It did not lock good for them.


    Qin Qing said, "Alright, Mom,e with me. Lets not disturb Lin Che anymore."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "How am I disturbing her?" Mother Qin replied. "Oh yes, Lin Che, howe youre here alone?¡±


    Mother Qin thought that Lin Che must have been miserable in the Gu family.


    She did not have a good family background and she was an actor. She bore a child for Gu Jingze at such a young age, probably to establish a


    connection to the Gu family. A wealthy familys daughter-inw was thought of as a child making machine simply because of a bad family background.


    She could only rely on children to secure her position.


    She thought that Lin Che was just like that. Otherwise, why would she have a second child so soon now?


    She was not like Xue Mengdi at all. Thetter came from a wealthy family and she never had to care about anyone else.


    Lin Che remained silent. She looked at her and smiled inly, studying her acting techniques.


    She figured out what Mother Qin wanted to do long ago. Now, Lin Che looked at her as if she was a clown


    Mother Qin said, "I heard we could bring our families and friends. Look, our Qin Qing is with Menggi now. Just a word from Menggqi and us parents


    are here too. She let us join in the celebrations. Actually, we didnt need toe for the presidents full month party, but Menggi wanted us to join the


    gathering. Oh, where is your family?"


    Lin Che said, "Theyre not here.¡±


    Mother Qin said exaggeratedly, "Oh my! Why? Youre Gu Jingzes wife and your family wasnt invited?"


    "Yes."


    "Isnt that too ridiculous? Lin Che, you should stand up for yourself more."


    Mother Qin scoffed. If what she thought was true, the Gu family did not hold Lin Ches family in regard at all and that was why they did not invite a


    single one of them.


    Coming from a small family, it was already not bad for her. It was just a pity that she might have to live a servant-like life in the future.


    Actually, Lin Che already made many


    people envy tier. Even though they


    did not know''the details, they were.


    already extremely surprised to hear


    that she-married into the Gu family


    However, Mother Qin did not like Lin


    Che.''She liked to think of LifChe I in


    bad light. The worse it was for her,


    the happier she felt. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che may have married into the family. but Mother Qin would only be satisfied if she did not live happily.


    So what if there was money? It was useless if she lived unhappily.


    Mother Qin said, "You are too obedient. But I guess thats the only way. You cant afford to offend a family like the Gu family. As long as youre with Gu


    Jingze, you wontck clothes or food to eat. Its not bad already.¡±


    Lin Che smiled inly and said, "Thank you for your advice."


    "Well, I watched you grow up.¡±


    other Qin put an arm around her


    son. "Qin Qing has made a name for


    himself now: Our family can only live


    more cofmfortably because were. ~


    baskingin his spotlight. You lot ised


    to belittle kids. Now, youre algrown


    up=and were getting older 100. Sigh.


    BGt Qin Qing is with Menggi and this


    puts me at ease. Oh right, do you


    know who Menggi is? Shes a distant


    rtive of the Gu family." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che chuckled. "Of course, I know her. lve been meeting her often recently."


    Mother Qin beamed widely. It was not difficult to tell that she really liked Xue Mengqi.


    Furthermore, Mother Qin also heard that Xue Menggi was likely to be the matriarch of the Gu family. That was the highest position for the


    women in the Gu family. She would be the woman who managed everything in the Gu family.


    She would be so much stranger than Lin Che.


    She looked atkin Che and said, "She


    and Qin Qingtare a perfect match.


    Anyway, this banquet is really huge


    Being here alone must be so onely. I


    think you shouldnt be walking


    aroudd on your own. Nobodyis


    watchi ng over you. Sigh.¡± Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org ?


    She looked at Lin Che pitifully and sighed


    Lin Che only smiled and looked at Mother Qin. "Im just puzzled over one thing."


    Mother Qin asked, "Huh? What?"


    Lin Che said, "I believe I only gave two invites to the Qin family. Howe the three of you are here?"


    Mother Qins face turned green.


    What did she mean by that?


    On the side, Qin Qings face already turned ck


    He could not understand how his mother would be so stupid


    But he could not stop her.


    He tugged his mother and said, "Mom, Lin Che organized this banquet.¡±


    "What What do you mean?" Mother Qin asked.


    Lin Che looked at her. "Every single guest here was personally invited by me. I have a list of the exact number of invitations I sent out for each family.


    Howe Im not aware that I gave your family three invites?"


    Mother Qins face was solid green.


    She gave out the invitations?


    It was Lin Che?


    Howe Lin Che had the privilege to give out the invitations?


    "You you"


    Lin Che ignored her as she spoke to Dong Zi at the side. "Go ask around and find out whats going on."

 Chapter 1099 When Did She Have So Much Authority

    Chapter 1099 When Did She Have So Much Authority


    Dong Zi heeded and immediately left.


    Mother Qin was still in shock


    Qin Qing felt even more embarrassed. He said to Mother Qin, "Mom, Lin Che has been the one doing all these things. This banquet is just a normal


    urrence for her."


    He pulled his mother behind him and apologized to Lin Che. "Im sorry that my mom came to disturb you, Lin Che. We swapped invitations with


    someone so that we could alle. Mengqi did it. If its against the rules, Im really sorry.¡±


    Lin Che heard his words and did not say anything. Rules or not, she did her job. If other people gave up their invites to such up to Menggi, Lin Che


    would not bother about it.


    "I see. Its okay. Its just that theres so much going on today that I have to understand everything. Otherwise, if someone I dont know is here and I get


    questioned for it, Ille across as being irresponsible, right?"


    "Yes, I know. The Gu family hasplicated rules and youre in a difficult position."


    Mother Qin had nowe to her senses. Lin Che was the one who sent the invites to their family?


    When did Lin Che have sc much authority?


    Mother Qin wanted to question her. She still wanted to talk to her as she was doubtful. However, when she looked at Lin Che now, she was too


    embarrassed to say anything.


    Qin Qing did not give her a chance to speak. He simply pulled Mother Qin along as he walked away.


    "Lets go. Lin Che is quite pregnant. We should not disturb her."


    Qin Qing smiled apologetically at Lin Che, then hastily pulled Mother Qin away.


    Mother Qin was still in disbelief. However, she watched as Dong Zi already finished his task and returned. He went to Lin Ches side and whispered


    something to her. She waved her hand and he continued standing at the side respectfully. Lin Che nced over here and when she left, the guards


    behind her all followed after her. They seemed extremely careful


    Outside.


    Qin Qing looked at his mother. "Mom, what were you talking about just now?!"


    Qin Qing lost his temper and turned around to leave,


    Mother Qin saw this and quickly chased after him.


    Her son needed to be coddled. After all, he was now the capable CEC of Qin Industries. He was no longer the mild-mannered Qin Qing in the past.


    "I I sympathized with her and wanted tofort her, so I just wanted to talk to her a little."


    "She doesnt need your sympathy. Shes doing just fine and doesnt need yourforting," Qin Qing replied


    Mother Qin could tell that Qin Qing still had a rather high opinion of Lin Che.


    How could she let this continue?


    "Qin Qing. dont think that shes living a fantastic life now. Dont just listen to her boast and think that shes great and rich." Mother Qin was worried that


    Lin Che wanted to seduce Qin Qing this way. Thus, she anxiously advised him


    Qin Qing turned around and looked at his own mother. "Mom, how can you say that? How is she not living a good life now? She is part of the Gu


    family.¡±


    Mother Qin said, "Daughters-inw of wealthy families all appear obedient on the surface, but who knows what unspeakable things they do behind


    closed doors?"


    Qin Qing shook his head. "Is that what you think? Youre seriously mistaken. Lin Che doesnt have to do any unspeakable things here at all. Her


    husband is the head of the Gu family. She is protected by the Gu familys bodyguards, which no ordinary Gu family member can have. Does Mengqi


    have any? Menggi doesnt. And only a few members have such bodyguards. Their old man, the matriarch, and Mr. President has these bodyguards. If


    anyone else has bodyguards, it would be her."


    "What? Those bodyguards following her


    are that great?" Mother Qin was naturally skeptical.


    Qin Qing said, "That is what Mengai said. Do you think that she would lie?"


    Deep down, Mother Qin was naturally jealous. She was unhappy and did not think that Lin Che deserved all these special privileges


    Qin Qing continued, "Furthermore, Lin Che organized this banquet and she managed every aspect. What does this mean? It means that she now


    holds a certain position in the Gu family. You still talked like that. You even asked why none of her family members were here? Only people invited by


    her cane here. She was in charge of this. Dont tell me that even this can be a lie?"


    "II" Talking about it, Mother Qins face turned red and then ck. She indeed felt embarrassed.


    She also did not know that Lin Che had such power now.


    This banquet locked so grand. It didnt seem like she would be able to organize this.


    Thisss What did she know?


    She thought that Lin Che definitely had help. Otherwise, she would never have the ability to organize such a huge banquet.


    However, she-did not dare to voice


    her thoughts-again. She still felt


    ufortable in her heart. She >


    looked atound the banquet and was


    unhapgy: Previously, she was in:awe


    of the''ce. Looking at it now-only


    reminded her that this was</all>


    How good could Lin Che do it? Mother Qin even felt proud when she locked around at the things she normally wouldnt be able to see just now.


    So, so embarrassing.


    Xue Mengqi was also a smartdy.


    When Mother Qin found Lin Che on her own, Xue Mengqi already sent her subordinates to investigate.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The way Qin Qing and Lin Che behaved clearly showed that they knew each other. How could she not be able to tell?


    Xue Menggqis sybordinate said,


    "Miss, appargn ly, Lin Che used to


    carry a secret torch for Qin Qing. ~~


    They wete ssmates and Lin Che


    fancied Qin Qing for many years:


    They:did not end up together


    because Qin Qing went with one of


    LA Ches sisters.¡±


    Xue Menggi was stunned


    Lin Che actually still


    They actually had such a rtionship.


    Xue Menggqi narrowed her eyes. "Watch Qin Qing."


    Lin Che was really despicable, but did Gu Jingze know about this?


    He probably didnt. If he knew, he wouldnt have allowed it.


    This was something men cared about the most.


    Lin Che went inside to rest. The caretaker would asionallye to ask her about things.


    Although things wereplicated, it was not messy. She had already thought through many things in preparation and basically had a solution for


    every possible problem she thought of. Thus, nothing was in a mess.


    Just then, Yu Minmin and Gu Jingming finally arrived.


    Cutside, the presidential guards came in first to clear the path


    Peaple saw the guards and knew that Gu Jingming had arrived. They immediately gathered around.


    "Mr. President is here."


    "Hes finally here.¡±


    "Alright, he is Mr. President. Do you still expect Mr. President to wee you personally?¡±


    Everyone watched Mr. President walk in. The guards kept everyone at the sides. Behind him was Yu Minmin.


    "She is not Madam President for nothing. So many people want to look at her when she makes an appearance.¡±


    "Oh my! Is that the little princess? How cute!¡±


    "You havent even seen her and youre already saying shes cute?"


    "I know thats the little princess, so shes definitely cute. That is one very precious baby."


    Everyone looked on. Then, Gu Jingming put an arm around Yu Minmin and they slowly walked together.


    It was a premature birth, so the baby


    was under very strict care. She was


    very wel protected. Yu Minmin


    carried thie baby in her arms as she


    smilediand greeted everyone who


    congratted her heartily. With her


    beside Gu Jingming, it wasa sweet


    irfage. Content belongs 10


    The family of three simply felt different from when it was just the two of them.

 Chapter 1100 The Entire Family Was High Valued

    Chapter 1100 The Entire Family Was High Valued


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Even until now, she didnt feelfortable with so many people locking at their way. She still felt that the three of them going out together was an


    amazing sight to others.


    Gu Jingze was also very proud. He stood there as everyone congratted him


    His daughter made him feel proud. He listened as everyone said that the little princess was really pretty and cute. His heart was filled with


    satisfaction.


    He looked down at the baby in the swaddle and he was certain that nobody was as beautiful as his daughter.


    Because she had Yu Minmins eyes, his face structure, Yu Minmins elegance, and his pride, her beauty looked even more heaven-sent.


    The couple carried the baby through the door and everyone gathered around them


    But with the bodyguards by their sides, Gu Jingming waved and thanked everyone. They did not dare to get too close.


    Cnly the few Gu family members were here and they came straight towards the couple


    Mu Wanging was naturally ted. She took the baby in her arms to get a closer look. Then, she handed the baby to her husband.


    Lin Che stood quietly at one side. She did not interrupt them.


    When they were inside, Yu Minmin then stood with Lin Che. The nanny held the baby carefully. Lin Che went to her and said, "Let me carry the baby.


    The nanny did not dare to let her and quickly said, "Second Madam, youre pregnant and its not good for you to carry extra weight. Little Miss is not


    heavy, but thats to us normal people. Its different for you."


    The nannys attention was highly focused on the baby, but she did not forget other details too.


    Lin Che and the baby were both equally precious. If she let Lin Che carry the baby and something happened, she would not be able to afford to pay


    it


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Im not that precious. Its alright. Let me carry her. I havent had the chance to carry her properly since she was born. She


    was ced in an incubator previously."


    Yu Minmin looked at her, smiled, and said, "Its okay. Let her carry.¡±


    The nanny then hesitantly and carefully handed the baby to her. She helped to support the weight at the bottom


    The baby was tiny in her arms. Lin Che looked at her and was reminded of how adorable Niannian was as a baby too.


    She anticipated her own delivery. Babies were so soft and cute.


    Lin Che asked, "Has Little Nian grown a lot?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Yeah, she gained four pounds in a month.¡±


    "Wow, thats amazing! I remember Niannian didnt even gain three pounds at that age.¡±


    Yu Minmin said, "So many people are taking care of her at home and shes being well cared for. She also came out tiny, so she grew a little more this


    month. The doctor said that shes fine and she has already caught up to her peers. Its a pity that I cant produce a lot of milk. Im not sure if it has to do


    with the premature birth."


    Yu Minmin also wanted to breastfeed her daughter, but she simply did not have enough milk.


    The nanny said, "Madam, dont worry too much. The baby will still grow well. This child loves you. If you breastfeed her, she will bite you when she


    gets older and itll be very painful."


    The nanny naturally put in good words. Yu Minmin smiled and did not say anything else. Lin Che said, "Its fine. Its said that breast milk is good, but


    the baby will still grow no matter what she drinks. Dont think too much into it now.¡±


    Yu Minmin thought that she was probably overthinking things. It was just that everyone in the house was busy doing something for the baby and this


    made her feel useless


    Yu Minminughed self-deprecatingly. Were all mothers like this, or was it just her?


    Yu Minmin looked at the surroundings outside, and the manor inside. It looked like Lin Ches style and it was very unique.


    Yu Minmin said, "You did a good job decorating the ce."


    Lin Che said, "Really?" She knew Yu


    Minmin was definitely more


    experiencedin this than she was. ~


    Furtherrfibre, she would never =


    complithent herself. "Youre not,


    conssling me, are you? Its foryour


    daughters first-month party>Are you


    h&bpy with it?" Content hefongs to


    Yu Minmin looked outside and said sincerely, "Of course, Im happy. I think this ce is great. Its warm and natural, and the pink outside is lovely. Im


    going to take Little Nian outter for a photo.¡±


    Lin Che was extremely satisfied. "Really? Its perfect as long as you like it. I have been on my toes the past few days. I was afraid that you wouldnt


    like it."


    Yu Minmin said, "That wouldnt have happened. This is verypelling and elegant. I think its a total sess. Youre pretty gifted in this area. Lets


    see what they have to say this time and see if they still think you cant be the matriarch.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Sigh, but as long as you dont like a person, you can always find something to nitpick on."


    "Nevermind. Its a meritocratic society now. Dont care what they do.¡±


    "Thats right."


    Someone from the outside announced that it was time for the family photoshoot.


    Lin Che also followed. Everyone


    stood in front''sf a prepared


    backdrop and took a group photo.


    This was also an important part ofa


    firstmonth party. The most ~~


    important members were Gu Jingze,


    Gu Jihgming, and the few others.


    The family positioned themselves


    while the rest hung around outside,


    drinking and chatting about all kinds


    of topics.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just look at the whole family. They are so high-valued."


    "Well, the richer you are, the prettier woman you can find. The sessors are naturally good too. Madam Mu was a renowned beauty in her day too,


    so all her children are also beautiful and handsome.¡±


    "Look at their family photo. It looks like a painting."


    The guests spoke with envy as they locked at this heartwarming image. They could not say anything else.


    Mother Qin watched from afar and scoffed. She mumbled, "Why isnt our Menggi included in the photo?¡±


    Qin Qing was toozy to exin more. He only said inly, "Mengqi is a distant rtive. Those in the photo are the top of the Gu family. Not a single


    distant rtive can enter. How could Menggi be included?"


    Mother Qin scoffed. She sipped her drink and said proudly, "Thats not for sure. Once Mengqi bes the matriarch, Menggi has to be a part of that.¡±


    Father Qin heard this and quickly interrupted, "Enough. Stop talking nonsense. You can brag about it all day at home, but the walls have ears outside


    $0 you better be careful. If someone hears it, your life will be gone."


    Mother Qin felt unjust when Father Qin lectured her.


    She looked ahead resentfully and


    really hoped that Mengqi could


    be matriarch sooner. This way,


    Lin Che and her friends would notbe


    this ariggant anymore. When that


    time:same, they would have fo give


    inte Mengqi whenever they:crossed


    paths. Content belongs ta~


    NovelDrama.Org


    After taking the photo, Gu Jingze walked outside with an arm around Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze. "Does this mean its over?"


    Gu Jingze nodded. "Yes."


    Lin Che said, "Tell me the truth. How do you think I did?"


    "Hm Its eptable.¡±


    "eptable?" Lin Che pouted. "Does that mean youre not very satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 1101 Wealthy Life Was Actually Like That

    Chapter 1101 Wealthy Life Was Actually Like That


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze pinched her nose. "That is already pretty good. You can go and ask my employee how difficult it is for me to say okay."


    Lin Che shrugged. "I am not going to ask."


    Gu Jingze locked down and smiled. "Alright, its already not bad. Its already quite good for your first time. I cant spot any mistakes. Furthermore, it is


    also very unique. There are only a few details that are not done well enough, but thats only to critical people like me"


    Alright, she knew that he was critical towards his subordinates.


    Upon hearing him criticize like that, she felt very sorry for his subordinates.


    He was too difficult to please, okay?


    While others said it was great, he could still pick out mistakes.


    However, Lin Che did this with him in mind. She still hoped to get his approval, especially his approval, so she worked so hard on it. She did this with


    the standards he would like, so everything was naturally well-prepared. To others, it was perfect. However, Gu Jingze still had different standards.


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay. youve been working hard these days. I am heading out for two days, so lll bring you along.¡±


    "Ah, where are we going?" Lin Che asked


    Gu Jingze said, "A Business trip to S City."


    "Ah, can I really go too?"


    "Of course, lets go back and pack up."


    "Okay!" Lin Che felt like she already forgot the life outside after busy working at home for so long. She thought it was great that she could go out and


    have fun, regardless of where she was going.


    After heading out, however, she saw a fleet of people walking past her outside.


    Upon seeing that, Lin Che remembered that Wesley was still living here. But she did not know how Xue Yang was doing inside.


    Xue Yang recuperated in Wesleys vi for a while


    When he just moved in, everything here made him ufortable.


    Everything locked great here. Indeed, Wesley knew how to enjoy life. There were ces to rest everywhere. When he was bored, he would y golf


    at the back or tan under the sun at the pool and call some beauties over for a small party.


    Xue Yang had never thought about how these wealthy people usually live.


    Although he knew Lin Che for a long time, he had never been close to her life. He only heard about it but never went in to see.


    Now that he saw Wesleysfortable life, he thought.


    If so, it was really different from his imagination.


    This really made him somewhat ufortable in his heart, as these things were beyond his imagination


    Wesley really took very good care of him.


    He let him rest his leg in a huge room in the vi and even sent three Filipino maids to take care of him. Every day, he ate good food and drank good


    drinks.


    But, whenever he came to visit him, he would raise his arms and coolly ask, "Do you not wish for this kind of lifestyle? After having such an


    experience, do you think you cannot go back to bing a normal person?¡±


    Xue Yang looked at him andughed. "Thank you, Mr. Wesley, for taking care of me with such care. I think its great, but even if I dont, I believe I


    would still make a full recovery.¡±


    He meant that these were not necessities.


    However, he knew internally.


    He had never experienced these before.


    He lived a difficult life since he was young. Before he was 18, his life was literally hell. Only after meeting Lin Che did his life change. Even then, his


    life was drastically different from those of the wealthy.


    He was a smelly bug in the corner in the past. Regardless of what happened, he had to lick his own wounds. So he was right that he could survive no


    matter what. But now, he understood that surviving and living was still different.


    He was still different from Ah Bi


    After he woke up early and the Filipino maid helped him tidy up, he limped his way out.


    However, he saw Ah Bi teasing a fish outside.


    He smiled and walked over, watching over her.


    Ah Bi looked up and saw Xue Yang.


    "Why are you here?" She yelped, checking his leg.


    "Dont worry. I can walk now. I just cannot put too much weight on it." He said


    Ah Bi smiled at him. "You used to be so active. It must be difficult for you to suddenly be unable to move."


    Xue Yang was the type of person who loved sports, so he would y every type of sport.


    Now that he could not move at all, he must be panicking.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He replied, "Yes, I already said that I hate being bored. I really hope to return to the film site soon.¡±


    Just then, he saw Wesley walk in.


    There were two hot girls next to him


    Xue Yang looked over. Wesley did not avoid his daughter even though there were two hot girls next to him. He greeted, "Hey, Ah Bi."


    Ah Bi smiled. "Dad, good morning.¡±


    Xue Yang looked at that side. "Is he always like that?"


    Ah Bi smiled and said. "Yes, my mother is my fathers third woman, so Im long used to it."


    Xue Yang said, "Alright, maybe this is wealthy people are like."


    Ah Bireplied, "Yes, he has many


    women. When he hosts a party, he


    will find different women, and he N


    EY likes tiosting parties. There I <


    seems 10 be a swimsuit party ~_


    tonight He also likes going outto


    sea.and every time, he brings¡¯ along


    seven or eight women, sa: ¡°always


    say that he became mor& vigorous


    with age."


    Xue Yang asked, "What about his job? What about earning money?"


    "He is different from Gu Jingze. Gu


    Jingze is a m@n of action who likes


    to do thingshimself. He is a man of


    enjoymegt and our family is no as


    complieated. If he is the heir, hes


    the heh Everything belongs to-him,


    buthe can just ask a professional


    reanager to do all the work; so his


    life is veryzy normal vy." Content


    Sure enough, it was different from the wealthy people from his imagination.


    How extravagant.


    If it was not partying, he would go out to sea. Even though the women knew what kind of person he was, they would still stick to him


    Ah Bi said, "Never mind. Lets not care about him. I dont feel good looking at them, so lets go out and y."


    Wesley allowed her to go out, but a lot of people must follow them


    The two people walked around. Ah


    Bi was still supporting him. After


    seeing the supermarket, the two of


    them degided to buy some instant¡±


    noodle¡ìto eat at night. They used to


    doi tat the filming site, but naw that


    bod not eaten it for a few days, he


    stPangely missed it. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    However, just as they entered, someone recognized Xue Yang.


    "Ah, isnt that Xue Yang?"


    "Ah, so handsome."


    "But why is he with a woman? And they seem so close.¡±


    "Please, thats his manager.¡±


    "His manager is so young and pretty.¡±


    "Ah, anyway, he is so handsome. Lets quickly go and ask for a signature.¡±


    Their screams made everyone know and immediately looked at them.


    "Xue Yang, Xue Yang, give us your signature.¡±


    "Xue Yang I heard you were injured. We were all so worried."


    Everyone screamed and looked over.


    Xue Yang had no choice. He smiled at everyone and pulled Ah Bi away.


    Some people have already forgotten about the news in the past and did not know that Ah Bi was actually from the Wesley family. They thought the


    bodyguards following them were Xue Yangs bodyguards, but there were actually all sent by Wesley.

 Chapter 1102 Is This The Kind Of Life You Can Give Her

    Chapter 1102 Is This The Kind Of Life You Can Give Her


    As StudiosAs Studios


    But the fans were relentless. They chased them and yelled, "Xue Yang, Xue Yang! Tell us about your injury."


    "Xue Yang, Xue Yang, we are all so worried about you."


    The few people closed up the gap but were blocked by the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards forcefully pushed seme people away to block them from nearing them


    Probably because they were not bodyguards from the entertainment industry, they did not leave any mercy for these fans and pushed the crowding


    fans immediately.


    The fans were immediately pushed to the ground.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Xue Yang could not let this go on.


    He walked over and asked the bodyguards, "What are you doing? Cant you be gentler?"


    The fans on the ground began yelling pitifully. "What are you doing? How can you hit people?¡±


    Xue Yang looked at the fans. "Im sorry. They dont know."


    However, these bodyguards did not care about the so-called celebrity image.


    They did not care how these people thought, so their expressions were still proud while they locked at these crazy fans and protected Ah Bi.


    There were a lot of fans behind them. Taking advantage of their numbers, they angrily looked at these bodyguards. "You better apologize to us now."


    The few bodyguards still stood there unmoving as if they did not understand them.


    The fans immediately started causing a scene. They screamed at the bodyguards, "Right. apologize, apologize!¡±


    "We came over because we like Xue Yang! How could you do this?"


    "And this is the manager. Is this how you be a manager? How can you be like that?"


    "Right, quickly apologize to us."


    Ah Bi was also very anxious at the side. She told the bodyguards, "Can you not be so rough?"


    The bodyguards did not care, but they saw some fans start crowding around Ah Bi to demand an apology.


    Upon seeing that, Xue Yang immediately shielded Ah Bi and told his fans, "Please be rational. This is a problem with the bodyguards and has nothing


    to do with Ah Bi."


    "How could it be not rted? She is the manager and she hired the bodyguard.¡±


    The fans immediately started crowding them, so the bodyguards naturally acted and rushed over to pull some fans apart.


    The scene was in a mess.


    Ah Bi was anxious. She could not affect Xue Yangs image because her bodyguards did not listen to her.


    She immediately stood up and said, "Alright, we will apologize, please dont make a scene. We will deal with the bodyguards properly when we go


    back.¡±


    Just then, a rash fan took something from the supermarket and hit it at Ah Bi.


    Ah Bis head was hit and blood immediately started flowing


    Xue Yang froze and rushed over, holding Ah Bi


    "Ah Bi, Ah Bi, let me take a look."


    Ah Bis head hurt and she covered her head with her eyes closed. "Its okay; its okay. Im fine."


    However, Xue Yang already carried Ah Bi and walked out.


    The bodyguards saw and chased after them.


    The supermarket was in chaos. The staff saw the scene and took many videos,ining about how celebrities were troublesome when they came


    out. Why did these celebritiese to crowded ces? This made so many people chase after them.


    At the vi.


    Wesley was immediately notified of Ah Bis incident


    The bodyguards were there, so this incident could not be hidden.


    Wesley immediately rushed in to look at Ah Bi


    Ah Bis head had an obvious scar.


    He angrily yelled, "Call the doctor over now! The best doctor in C Nation!¡±


    However, he still could not trust them. He walked over, pulled Ah Bi, and said, "lll bring you back to America. They have the best doctors.¡±


    Ah Bi shook her head and looked at Wesley. "Dad, it is just a small wound.¡±


    Wesley yelled, "How could that be a small wound? Itis on your face. Do you know how important a face is to a girl?"


    Xue Yangs heart skipped a beat at the side.


    His face was pale, drained of blood.


    He knew this was his fault. Ah Bi suffered because of him and the fans he attracted.


    Xue Yang said, "Sorry."


    Wesley angrily looked back. "ls saying sorry useful?"


    "Dad." Ah Bi pulled Wesley.


    Wesley looked at Xue Yang and turned back. "Leave first.¡±


    Xue Yang gritted his teeth and looked at Ah Bi


    In the end. he still turned and walked out.


    Wesley naturally got the best doctor here.


    The whole vi was busy because of this incident for the whole afternoon, but Xue Yang could only watch from outside.


    Just then, Wesley walked over and looked at Xue Yang


    "You have seen what kind of life you can give Ah Bi."


    Xue Yang turned back.


    Wesley said, "Ah Bi is my treasure


    here. She is so precious that I would


    not allow herto get hurt, even just a


    little. Butdmjour life, she hasto


    suffer from such injuries, get yelled


    at, andbe your essory. She''was


    looked down upon, and nowsshe


    was even beaten up. Do yeu think


    this is the kind of life youwant to


    give her?"


    Xue Yang hung his head and mumbled, "This was just an ident.¡±


    Wesley snorted: "ident? As long


    as you are sti a celebrity, such


    identswill not stop. Unless you


    are willirlg to give up your careerand


    follow me back to America and


    acesmpany Ah Bi, you will live a


    WOFTY- free life."


    =


    Give up everything he had now and follow them to America?


    Then


    What would he be in the future?


    Wesley continued, "Unless it is like


    that, I will notagree to let Ah Bi


    continue ta Suffer here with you. I


    will bring-her back to treat her. The


    doctars t here cannot give her the


    bestireatment. I want no scar left


    onher face."


    NovelDrama.Org =


    Upon finishing, Wesley ignored him and walked away resolutely.


    Xue Yang stood there.


    He could never rely on someone else for his whole life.


    Now that Ah Bi was injured and was going to return to America for treatment, he had no stance to stop her


    That day. someone added to the mess and posted Xue Yangs video on the web.


    The video was edited and said that Xue Yangs bodyguards hit fans, making the scene a mess.


    However, the clip that showed the fan that hit Ah Bi was not uploaded.


    At the moment, there were a lot of people bashing online. They said things like,


    Xue Yang did not have any scandals in the past. Now that he became popr, there were always scandalsing out. This made people wonder


    whether he was actually problematic.


    At thepany.


    Lin Che quickly came to the meeting room


    Everyone looked at Lin Che. "What should we do?"


    Lin Che asked. "Where is Xue Yang?"


    "We are panicking because we cant find him at all.¡±


    "Cant find him?" Lin Che asked in shock.


    Everyone said, "We couldnt find him after looking for the whole day. We couldnt contact him too. We went to Ah Bis house and they said he already


    left.¡±


    Lin Che stood there


    Was he escaping?


    But even if he escaped, they could not escape


    Lin Che said, "Gather information. We will deal with it first. We cannot let anyone who wants to hurt us escape easily, no matter who itis."

 Chapter 1103 What Went Wrong

    Chapter 1103 What Went Wrong


    Lin Che said, "Quickly check! Where did thise from?"


    The assistant told Lin Che, "Sister Che, while you were resting, you may not have known about the recent news in the industry. Recently, Xinghui


    Entertainment pushed out a newbie that alwayspeted head-on with ours. If we go on a reality show, theyll also go on a reality show. We


    epted a novel-edited film and then they took the drama version. It seemed like they are picking a fight with us.¡±


    Lin Che thought. She had never heard of this Xinghui Entertainment before. "When did thispanye out?¡±


    Ancther assistant said, "I heard they were split out from some conglomerate. They did note out for so long. It was just three or four months, but


    they already pushed out many newbies. The people in the industry also thought that they were amazing, but I heard that they burned a lot of cash in


    the dark, so it was easy to promote their artists.¡±


    "Yes, we heard the bosses are all rich, and the newbies they pushed out were of good quality. It showed that they had good foresight, so they were


    very popr after the promotion.¡±


    "Recently, they were ganging up against our own newbies, which made us very frustrated.¡±


    "So we were thinking, if you must ask about a conflict recently, we can only think of them. But we dont know if they did it this time."


    Lin Che said, "We can try investigating. As long as there is a direction, we should just do what we can.¡±


    "Yes, Sister Che."


    Lin Che pondered and said, "Before knowing all the other partys cards, dont send any announcements.¡±


    If they sent something wrong while not knowing what cards that their opponents had, they might have to eat their words.


    Lin Che said, "Just get someone to release the news that Ah Bi was injured and left the country for treatment. Dont release any news about Xue Yang


    at all.


    "Understood."


    Lin Che still needed to head out, so she gave some instructions then walked out of the conference room.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After arriving outside, she saw Cheng Yuantu.


    Lin Che looked at him. His wound recovered a lot, and there was basically no deep scars on his face to be seen, but there were still light scars.


    He only recuperated for a month, so he might not be fully recovered yet. She walked over and asked, "Is your injury alright?"


    Cheng Yuantu gratefully replied, "Yes, I am fine now."


    After trying a camera test, it was of great results. He was very photogenic and showed charisma on camera. He had the aura of a traditional beauty,


    which was very popr now.


    Hence thepany immediately signed him on to be a trainee.


    Now he was still training in thepany. His demeanor was good.


    Lin Che remembered and asked in a concerned voice, "ls your living space okay? What are you practicing now?"


    Cheng Yuantu replied, "I am temporarily doing the basics. I am training my figure, workout, and some parts of my performance. I I dont know anything


    and have no talents. My biggest talent is that I can y the harmonica, but thepany thinks that I should head towards an acting career, so they


    opened a performance ss for me. Please dont worry about my life. I have found a part-time job outside, which is enough to make a living."


    Lin Che then smiled happily. "Thats good.¡±


    Cheng Yuantu thought it was already good enough. Compared to the past when he had to be looked down upon, listen to whatever other people said,


    and still had to be worried if he would be brought away and bullied by others, his self-reliant life now showed a bright future and that was more than


    enough


    Lin Che did not say anything else. She let him rest well and continued to be busy with work.


    It has now been a month since the birth of Yu Minmins child. Upon hearing about the incident, she hurriedly called.


    Lin Che already instructed people to find Xue Yang. She knew he only disappeared because something happened at Wesleys home.


    Yu Minmin agreed with Lin Che on the phone. There must be someone purposefully cropping the video, so the most important thing now was to find


    who was behind it so that it could be dealt with properly.


    Lin Ches people immediately found


    it. Sure enough; it was that


    companys fault. They discovered


    someone from the Inte posted


    this video online, so they =


    immediately contacted the person


    who posted the video. After. r editing


    the video, they released it-with their


    own ounts, publicized''it, and


    made it a hot issue. Content belongs


    to


    Lin Che coldly snorted. Were they bullying them because they saw that there were all weak girls?


    Upon knowing that, Yu Minmin immediately got people to put in the effort to find the criginal source of the video discreetly.


    The person who filmed the video was an employee of the supermarket. Her IP address was discoverable on the Inte, so they immediately found


    the person. On the same day, Yu Minmin went to ask for the full video personally.


    Because Yu Minmin headed down to ask for it personally, the person was also shocked and immediately handed it over in fright. The person also said


    that they did not know the clip would be edited and thought that the whole thing would be posted.


    After getting the video, Yu Minmin also asked for the contact of the people who asked for the video. The employee was scared, so she even sent Yu


    Minmin the chat records.


    She did not dare to hide anything, seeing that even Madam President came to handle it herself.


    She was afraid that she would not be let off easily this time.


    She probably did not dare to post random things on the web in the future.


    After getting the video, Yu Minmin


    immediately ordered people to


    release an announcement online,


    saying that their artist was hu t that.


    when helmet fans outside and was


    hurdledby them, although the


    bodyg ards were foreigners, fot


    fram thepany, and wefe even


    warned by Xue Yang to bg not so


    rough with the fans, he was bashed


    to this degree because of an edited


    video.


    They were also going to sue those people who were spreading rumors, cropping the video and purposefully ruining the image of Xue Yang.


    The big ounts on Weibo


    immediately started to provoke the


    crowd on the/nte. They


    questioned-the im of editing the


    video, and the disappearance of the


    company after the artistes scandal.


    Regad ess of how the video was


    manipted, they still owedithe fan


    Who was pushed onto the-ground an


    apology, which was not delivered.


    Although they like your artist so


    much, they were insulted like that.


    Was a fans love so worthless?


    After, everyone was more emotional and demanded an apology.


    Some fans who liked Xue Yang said that they would still support him. They thought that even if it was true, it was thepanys fault and had no


    rtions to Xue Yang.


    However, they were called out to be brainless fans.


    Whoever tried to defend Xue Yang would be called a brainless fan


    Thepany was also immediately suspected. How could the bodyguards treat the fans in such a way?


    They even said the managing team of Xue Yang did not put effort into Xue Yang. and hoped that Xue Yang could change hispany.


    These fans sometimes did not understand. The team would take all the me onto themselves in order to maintain the image of the artists. No matter


    how the artists image was like, the team, the artist, and external factors were all responsible for it. No single team could confirm the overall image of a


    celebrity.

 Chapter 1104 They Headhunted Him Openly

    Chapter 1104 They Headhunted Him Openly


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Glorious Star Entertainment took the chance to aggravate the situation. They said that Lin Chespany was very small and strict with their artists.


    With the many scandals, they finally showed their true colors.


    They wanted to headhunt Xue Yang in order topete with Lin Chespany.


    After hearing about that, Lin Che snorted coldly, wanting to see what other tricks the other side had up their sleeves.


    But as the opposition prepared to find Xue Yang, they could not do so.


    Hence, the otherpany said that Lin Chespany was hiding Xue Yang and forbidding him to have external contact to let Xue Yang stay in the


    company and not sign with otherpanies, hence obstructing his future.


    Now, the fans made a fuss again. They said that Lin Chespany was a badpany that exploited their employees and would do anything for


    money, other than helping their artists maintain a good image.


    Glorious Star Entertainment nned meticulously, thinking that it was obvious that they were trying to reach out to him. If Xue Yang was agreeable,


    he could be signed directly.


    However, they still could not find Xue Yang.


    Actually, Lin Che had already locked down on Xue Yangs location


    Xue Yang left Wesleys Vi and secretly went back to his little empty house in the small alley alone. It was lonely, but he stayed there.


    The interior was dirty and uneven. He stayed there alone, with trash all over the ce.


    When Lin Che walked in, she could smell something bad from inside.


    She looked inside and saw Xue Yang sitting there, hugging his knees, and smoking.


    His stubble had already grown out. It pained her to see him in this pitiful state.


    Lin Che immediately walked inside. "Xue Yang!"


    Xue Yang looked up. After seeing Lin Che, his being suddenly perked up from numbness.


    "Sister Sister Che"


    His voice was extremely rough from smoking too much.


    He was still shaking the cigarette in his hands. He suddenly remembered something and immediately extinguished the cigarette.


    Lin Che was still pregnant, so he couldnt smoke.


    Even at this time, he was still thinking about other people.


    Lin Che felt more sympathy for him. She thought,


    She walked over. "Xue Yang, alright, stand up. What exactly happened to you?"


    Xue Yang froze and looked at the angry Lin Che.


    "Sister Che"


    Lin Che went up and tugged Xue Yang over. "Look at the state you are in now."


    Xue Yang looked down and closed his eyes. His drooping eyes seemed full of sadness.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che pulled him up and reprimanded, "Xue Yang. Ah Bi has been taken away, so you are very sad now. You have seen the distance between you


    and her, so you are very sad now. You feel like you cannot protect her, so you still feel very sad now. However, whats the point of being useless like


    that?"


    Xue Yang stood there, unmoving. Lin Che immediately sat down at a side and continued scolding him. "Do you think the world will stop because of


    this? Because you are sad, will the world outside stop spinning? No. I also left before, and I also had my own distances with other people. I also faced


    hopelessness, but being hopeless is useless. People can only continue walking forward.¡±


    She said loudly, "We can only make


    ourselves better, more mature, and


    stronger. Thenit will get better. You


    look at how you are now. Whats the


    point? AhBiwill only be d that


    she listehed to her father and left.


    you. Wesley will only be very happy


    that-ie was right that you are just a


    useless person that cannot-be


    saved, but we The outside is a mess


    now, and we are fighting with our


    ives on the line for you. But you are


    here alone, forgetting about the


    world. Do you think there is any


    neaning in this?"


    -


    Lin Che turned around and looked at


    him. "Alright, I have said everything I


    should say. THis is your life and you


    should be the one making the


    dec isions: Hf you want to continues


    rotting here, then stay. All our hard


    wor would have gone to feed the


    dogs: You just ept that alfthe


    rpemories of your sess from the


    bottom were a dream. Affer leaving


    here anding back, its all you. To


    me, I just lost a good colleague, a


    good artist. I can train more good


    artists like you. Alright, I am leaving."


    Xue Yang locked up and looked at Lin Che walk out.


    She was walking very quickly. Her tummy was sorge, yet she had toe to such a dirty ce.


    Xue Yang felt guilty looking at her steps.


    He stood there, clenching his fists.


    He looked at everything around him.


    Was he really going toe back?


    No, he did not think abouting back after leaving this ce.


    "Sister Che." He immediately called Lin Che.


    Lin Che stopped walking and turned her head around.


    Xue Yang looked at her. "Sorry, I will go back. I just couldnt let things go suddenly. But you are right. I will not give up after finally crawling out of this


    hole."


    He could not go to America and leave this ce for Ah Bi.


    Although he could be with her, such a version of himself would not fit to be with her.


    "I will be better and then go find Ah Bi." He said resolutely.


    No matter which path he tock, there was bound to be a time for sess. At that time, he would go look for Ah Bi. No matter what Wesley said, he


    would not give up.


    Lin Che looked at him and heaved a


    sigh of relief. She coolly said, "As


    long as you haye the heart, Ah Bi will


    come back. £¤du dont have to


    compare who I is better when two >


    people ake together. You dont need


    to think about who is better, who


    earng-more money, or who nas a


    higher worth. If you have the


    cblrage to live on together, you will


    think about life together in the


    future. Do you think you will be


    happy or hopeless if she is with you


    for the rest of your life? Think about


    it yourself. Your heart will not betray


    you."


    Xue Yang finally decided to return.


    He did not return to the public but went back to his current address, a house in the city.


    Glorious Star Entertainment was immediately notified of it and directly sent someone to contact Xue Yang.


    The only publicly released contact of Xue Yang was through Ah Bi. He did not have many contacts in private and were mainly from thepany as


    he was very low-key. He did not like to be friends with the other celebrities. Hence, in order to contact him, Glorious Star Entertainment had to block


    him at the film site after hearing that he was returning through the director he was working with. Then, they tried persuading him.


    At the film site, the Glorious Star Entertainment staff finally found Xue Yang. They looked at how Xue Yang had lost a lot of weight and said with


    sympathy, "Xue Yang, lock at yourpany. They really dont care about you. Now that the scandal is so serious, they only made an announcement


    and they stopped caring about you. Now, you are so thin and they did not even give you more nutrients and make youe to the filming site. Are


    you even the superstar of yourpany?¡±


    "If youe to Glorious Star, you will be the top lister of ourpany. We will directly put all our energy into developing you and let you live the life of


    a top lister, giving you all the best benefits.¡±

 Chapter 1105 They Finished Up Cleanly

    Chapter 1105 They Finished Up Cleanly


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "We will get you the best manager, the best car, the best assistant, the best living space, and a generous sry. Is your cut here with Lin Che fifty


    percent? We will give you seventy percent. If you want shares, you can directly be a shareholder. We can discuss these things."


    Xue Yang did not speak and only listened instead.


    He said, "You have always been in Lin Chespany, so you have not heard about the external news. You are definitely worth an A-List celebrity. At


    Lin Ches ce, they will definitely focus their promotions on Lin Che, so you are always second because Lin Che is the boss, and you are being


    oppressed. You cannot even be the first. Are you willing to be second forever?"


    Xue Yangughed coldly and shook his head lightly while looking at the person. "You are wrong. There is no first or second here. We are not partners


    of interest like you. I will not change mypany. You can leave now."


    "What? Ah, do you think I am tricking you? We can talk about it first. We can discuss this slowly in ourpany. Furthermore, we can sign the


    contract first. If you have any uses, you can add it when you sign the contract.¡±


    Xue Yang immediately said, "You are mistaken. I did not mean that, but I am saying that I, indeed, will not sign to another ce. You can leave now. I


    will not leave Sister Che.¡±


    What? Was he for real?


    The person who came to persuade him was shocked. Usually, when celebrities became popr, they would change theirpanies because the


    original contract was too disadvantageous to themselves. Furthermere, after changingpanies, there would be more resources avable.


    He did not expect a direct rejection from Xue Yang that left no questions.


    What exactly did Lin Che give him to make him so loyal?


    Xue Yang did not say anything else and asked him out.


    The person from Glorious Star Entertainment got kicked out and felt even more indignant about it


    Since he did not ept their kindness, they would not give it again, and they would see what he could do in the future.


    Just then, Yu Minmin directly made an announcement.


    This time, she directly pointed at Glorious Star.


    Glorious Star Entertainment was ridiculous. Not only did theypete with them, but they also employed devious tricks underground, just because


    they wanted to headhunt Lin Ches artists. They even tried to defame Lin Chespany and use tricks to defame the artist before headhunting them.


    Glorious Star immediately replied that no such thing was happening. If they did not treat their celebrities harshly, they would not try to headhunt them.


    Lin Ches side immediately released the entire video.


    The fans did get pushed down, but Xue Yang quarreled with the bodyguards and spoke for his fans.


    Furthermore, the ending was a crucial part. The manager was hit until her head started bleeding, so she was immediately brought away.


    The scene was in a mess. Xue Yang left, protecting Ah Bi and looking extremely manly.


    Afterward, she also immediately released the messages of how Glorious Star went to buy the video.


    In the chat, they immediately gave a price and said that the usage was just for the fans to see, so it was not very expensive. However, the person


    who bought it was a public rtions officer from Glorious Star, who used an ount that they often used for Inte activities.


    Yu Minmin also went to visit a few fans that caused the scene. After seeing Yu Minmin, they lost their courage. Furthermore, as Yu Minmin was good


    at being benevolent yet strict, she directly asked them to be the witness and to say that the video was real. Someone hit Ah Bi then, but the person


    ran away and did not dare toe back after seeing the news and remembering who Ah Bi was because she was afraid of revenge.


    Upon seeing that, Glorious Star Entertainment got timid and did not dare to say anything.


    But Yu Minmin was not the kind of person who would let someone off easily. She continued her attack by releasing how the new artists in Glorious


    Star copied the development path of Lin Chespany, and how the new stars were made based on Lin Ches new artists.


    She said on Weibo that everyone imitated each other to be popr. When a certain type of celebrity became popr, everyone began


    developing those types in heaps. They also understood this strange situation, but they did not expect Glorious Star to do it so badly to copy them


    directly. Why did they not just change their name to the second Lin Chespany?


    Upon seeing that, theizens agreed and suddenly disliked Glorious Star along with their newbies and artists.


    Some people even said, if you want to like them, you might as well go and like those newbies from Lin Chespany since they all copied them.


    Theizens thought it was refreshing how even the process of developing an artist could be copied


    Just then, Xue Yang reappeared amongst the chaos. He became more mature, emitting a calm aura. Compared to the old Xue Yang, he was a little


    different.


    This made the fans feel bad for Xue Yang. After bing popr, all sorts of bad instances urred for Xue Yang.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Xue Yang Rad alreadyrgely


    recovered; but his emotions would


    definitely be down for a while. Atthe


    time, he was not preparing to -


    reappear and wanted to focus on


    finishing his film properly. Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org =


    After this incident had passed, Lin Che finally had the chance to have a business trip with Gu Jingze.


    Yu Minmin took the chance to return to work at thepany. She was busy with both the child at home and at work, but she liked this sense of


    business and sometimes felt quite happy.


    However, Gu Jingming was not happy. as he felt that Yu Minmin was too busy.


    But he had no choice against Yu Minmin.


    Therefore, Yu Minmin had lost weight quickly after giving birth, returning to her figure in the past.


    And on the other side.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze alighted the ne together and arrived at their ce in S City.


    Gu Jingze knew that he was bringing Lin Che along, so he especially decorated the ce.


    It was veryfortable and suitable for Lin Che to rest in.


    Gu Jingze went to thepany in the afternoon with Lin Che.


    He let Lin Che rest in thepany office while he went for a meeting next door.


    Lin Che felt very bored sitting in Gu Jingzes chair, so she started eating food.


    She ced her feet on the table and put a heap of snacks next to her. While she called, looked at WeChat, and scrolled through Weibo, she ate


    SHEEN


    After a while, thisfortable position made someone look at her with condescension.


    Someone knocked on the office door, so she called to let them in. When the secretary walked in and saw the scene in front of her, she was almost in


    shock.


    Lin Che just made President Gus desk into her bed and ate everywhere.


    Lin Che was used to it as it wasfortable to eat snacks while they were around her.


    No one would say anything at home, and would just pack up the snacks after her.


    But the executive secretary in front of her was in shock.


    It was also Lin Ches first time to S Citys headquarters.


    The biggest two cities in C Nation


    was B City indhe North and S City in


    the South. AS it was closer to the


    sea hereitwas more open and N


    developed. Therefore, there were a


    lot offo eigners here. Many ofthe


    Gudndustries employees were


    foreigners. They mainly handled a


    lot of foreign matters. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    ~


    These were what Gu Jingze told her.


    The set-up here was more modern


    than in B City The city itself was a


    contemporary city of concrete, but B


    City had = more cultural aura. Herice


    the people here felt like they were


    very-efficient, unlike the people in B


    City¡± who emphasized formalities.


    Therefore, the people in B City were there for power, while the people in S City were here for the money.

 Chapter 1106 This Secretary Is Very Trustworthy

    Chapter 1106 This Secretary Is Very Trustworthy


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Meanwhile, the woman at the front only looked at Lin Che in surprise.


    Her long hair was tied up. She looked very clever and hardworking


    "You you"


    She looked at everything strewn all over the ground.


    Lin Che quickly cleaned herself andughed dryly. "Im waiting for Gu Jingze."


    Her eyes swept across the mess and she said, "President Gu is still in a meeting and it will probably take a little longer, but here¡±


    Lin Che asked, "Whats wrong?"


    She bit her lip and said to Lin Che, "Nothing. There are many important documents here. Dont get food stains on them.¡±


    Lin Che nodded. "Oh, Im careful about it."


    However, the secretary still thought that she was inappropriate. She looked a little longer and walked out


    At the vi, she went straight to Gu Jingze and said quietly, "President Gu, your wife is in the office¡±


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. "Why?"


    "Shes snacking in the office and its rather"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze nodded and said, "l got it."


    Usually, when he said that, he would handle it


    The secretary heard this and was also much more relieved.


    She was not tattling on purpose. She truly felt that it was inappropriate.


    Gu Jingze seldom came to S City. He would frequently give instructions through meetings online. It was good enough toe here once a month.


    However, she had already been with Gu Jingze for eight years.


    In those eight years, she met him once a month. Looking at Gu Jingzes face, she believed that she really understood him


    This man was especially harsh towards others. He would get very upset over the slightest w. It looked like his wife was going to get scoldedter.


    She actually dared to be so casual in Gu Jingzes office. There were so many major documents in there. How could she be so careless?


    She looked quietly at Gu Jingze from behind. Although she worked with him for so long, there were too few chances to get close to him.


    Speaking close to him just now already made her blush and heart flutter. It really made her heart ache.


    However, she did things for him willingly. She worked diligently. Many people wanted to poach her with high sries, but she refused.


    Being stationed in S City was like a very long wait, but she stayed put.


    Now. she felt as if she was pushed aside and she did not say anything more. She watched as Gu Jingze focused on his meeting.


    Meanwhile. in the office


    A staff member came in to give Lin Che some water.


    This person was much friendlier and asked Lin Che, "Madam, would you like to drink anything?"


    "No thanks. I ate too much and Im bursting.¡± she said. "I dont want to trouble you either. Carry on with your work."


    "Not at all! President Gu already instructed us to take good care of you."


    Lin Cheughed and looked at the staff. She asked, "The one who came in just now with her hair tied up. Is she the secretary here?¡±


    "Oh, you must be talking about Administrative Secretary Lan."


    "Secretary Lan?"


    "Lan Wan. She is the administrative secretary. Shes one of the old-timers in thepany.¡±


    "Oh, really? She came in just now. Im always in B City and Ive never been to the office here, so Ive never met her. The one I see more often is Qin


    Hao."


    "That goes without saying. Assistant


    Qin goes wherever President Gu


    goes. Were not that lucky. We are


    stationed here.n S City. Secretary


    Lan is also ore of President Gus


    old-timer ers, She has worked for him


    for manyyears and President Gu


    trusts Ker a lot. Furthermore, Dl


    Secret: ary Lan is also very capable.


    There arent many secreta ies who


    ¡é&h satisfy President Gu. There


    must be a good reason that


    Secretary Lan can work under him


    for so long. Ive only been here for


    three years, so Im not sure how it


    was like in the past. However,


    Secretary Lan is really intense now.


    If President Gu is harsh, she is


    harsher. Everything must be up to


    President Gus satisfaction.¡± Content


    belongs to


    She felt that Lin Che was rather weing. so she also talked a little more.


    Seeing Lin Che listen to her, she then realized that she had said too much. "I meant it positively. She is a workaholic. We should all learn from her."


    Lin Che looked at her and smiled. "Dont worry, were just chatting casually.¡±


    She knew that Secretary Lan was probably the staffs superior. Not many subordinates took a liking to their superiors. This was an office problem and


    it was verymon.


    Thus, much of what she said would be the negative side of her superior.


    Lin Che listened and remembered one of the important points. She was an old-timer and had been working with Gu Jingze for a long time. She was


    intense and focused on satisfying Gu Jingze.


    Just then, Gu Jingze returned.


    Gu Jingze opened the door and walked in.


    He saw Lin Che sit there. The snacks beside her were already mostly cleaned up.


    "Has the meeting ended?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze nodded and walked over to stand behind Lin Che


    Secretary Lan followed him into the room.


    She wanted tosee how Gu Jingze


    was going tethandle this matter, so


    she camesstraight in. Little did she:


    expect to-see him immediately -


    kissingyLin Che on her forehead¡±


    before asking, "What do yous want to


    eatiater?¡¯


    =


    Lin Che patted her belly. "I spent the whole day eating and Im full now. What should we do?"


    Gu Jingzeughed. "Full already? Theres a little human in your belly. Is he full too?"


    "Hmm, I only ate snacks so hell probably be hungryter. We can eat somethingter.


    Lin Che looked at him and then at Secretary Lan, who followed him. She said, "Oh, right. I ate in here just now. I didnt stain any documents, did 1?"


    He also did not chase Lin Che off the boss seat. She continued sitting there


    Meanwhile, he continued standing behind her and even massaged her shoulders. He bent down and spoke beside her ear, "No document is as


    important as you are¡±


    Lin Che heard this and her face flushed with embarrassment.


    She quickly looked at Secretary Lan.


    Secretary Lan was already dumbfounded. Looking at Gu Jingze and Lin Ches interactions, she felt that this was not the President Gu she knew.


    Absolutely not.


    How could the high and mighty President Gu be so amodating to Lin Che, and even let her sit in his chair while he stood at the side and


    massaged her shoulders?


    Neither did he say anything negative because of her snacking.


    What was going on


    Lin Che said, "Alright, were not alone.¡±


    Gu Jingze turned his head. He looked at Secretary Lan but did not waver.


    She and Qi-Hao worked for him for


    the longest time. It was inconvenient


    for himto use her because she was


    a worpan and she did not work as


    long as Qin Hao did. However, he


    stittrusted her.


    NovelDrama.Org -


    He would not waver in front of people he trusted.


    Gu Jingze was the same when in front of Qin Hao. He was equally sweet to Lin Che just as he was here.


    However, Lin Che was already used to having Qin Hao around and Qin Hao was also used to it.


    Here with Secretary Lan, she couldnt feel at ease


    It was probably because of the look in her eyes that made Lin Che ufortable, especially when she was staring at them.


    Lin Che could feel the difference in her eyes

 Chapter 1107 Go Out To Eat

    Chapter 1107 Go Out To Eat


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze turned around and said, "Okay, Go make arrangements for lunch.¡±


    Secretary Lan heard this and nodded. "What would you like to eat?"


    Gu Jingze locked at Lin Che. "What do you want to eat?¡±


    Lin Che said, "I suddenly feel like eating barbecued meat."


    "Barbecued meat?"


    "Yeah. Korean style barbecued meat."


    Gu Jingze frowned. He turned his head and said, "Go prepare."


    Secretary Lan was dumbfounded as she stared at Gu Jingze. To prepare this kind of thing


    Gu Jingze probably did not like eating that at all.


    Gu Jingze never ate it and he probably didnt know what it was either.


    Secretary Lan looked at Lin Che. She was still gazing at Gu Jingze and didnt seem to see her. Secretary Lan retreated and went to make


    preparations.


    She prepared Korean cuisine and the food was ready outside.


    Lin Che walked over and saw that the meat was already cooked. All she had to do was take it.


    Lin Che looked at it impatiently and said, "Okay, I guess it is Korean"


    Gu Jingze naturally knew Lin Che. If she saw what she truly liked to eat. she would have already rushed forward gleefully.


    "ls something wrong?"


    Lin Che replied, "No. This is correct.¡± She didnt want to cause any trouble, so she sat down and said to him, "Lets eat. We can eat the meat with the


    dips."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "Is this different from what you wanted to eat?"


    Lin Che took a piece of meat and said, "When were outside, the meat is barbecued on the spot. We cook and eat at the same time. The meat would


    be piping hot and delicious with side dishes.¡±


    Gu Jingze sat there quietly and pondered. He said to her, "Okay. Stop eating that. Come with me."


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che along.


    Lin Che looked at him. "Where are we going?"


    "Were going out to eat.¡±


    "Ah, its too troublesome. This is the same too.¡± Lin Che said.


    Although she was a little disappointed that she didnt get what she expected, she did not want to cause any trouble.


    His staff already prepared it and she woulde across as troublesome.


    However, Gu Jingze tugged her towards the exit. He gestured to Secretary Lan and instructed, "Distribute all this food."


    They have not touched the food, so other people could still eat it.


    It was toote for Secretary Lan to ask if anything was wrong. The couple already walked out.


    Secretary Lan locked at the uneaten meat and was disappointed.


    She deliberately had the kitchen prepare the barbecued meat. As they had to barbecue the meat, there were many ingredients involved. She thought


    of many ways to figure out something that would suit Gu Jingzes tastebuds. Little did she expect that not only would he not take a bite, he even took


    Lin Che away.


    She could only lock at the table and told the staff, "Keep the food."


    Cutside, Gu Jingze walked with Lin Che. Looking ahead, he asked, "Does that restaurant serve barbecued meat?"


    This type of barbecued meat is rather popr now. The moment they were out on the street, they immediately saw one.


    Lin Che said, "Yes, yes. lt is that kind."


    Gu Jingze turned around and gave her sunsses and a baseball cap to put on. Because of her big belly, it was easier for her to disguise herself. But


    even so, she still had to keep a low profile. It did not mean that the disguise would make herpletely unrecognizable.


    Cnce that was done, Gu Jingze held Lin Che and they got out of the car. They went straight into the barbecue restaurant.


    The restaurant had private rooms separated by curtains.


    However, when they asked, the service staff said that there were no rooms avable.


    Gu Jingze looked around the


    restaurant. It was too noisy and


    would not begood for Lin Che. Thus,


    he took outa ck card from his


    pocket. "{s anyone willing to give up


    their pAvate room for us? My wife is


    pregnant and its not convenient for


    hero be outside. She wants to eat


    the barbecued meat here¡¯so we


    especially came here. Im worried


    that shell bump into something


    here."


    The staff saw the ck card


    She looked at Gu Jingze again and knew that he was rich


    She was hesitant as she looked around and said, "Let me ask my boss.¡±


    Gu Jingze thanked her.


    The boss came out. When he saw Gu Jingze, he froze and knew that he was definitely not an ordinary man. He also wanted to make them stay, so


    he quickly got a customer who just sat down to give way.


    The boss told the customer that this man wanted the private room as his wife was pregnant and there was no empty room now. They were worried


    about the wife if they sat outside.


    To thank the customer, the boss said that the meal would be on the house.


    Gu Jingze naturally would not allow others to spend money on his behalf. He would definitely tip the restaurantter.


    The guests inside saw Lin Che and


    Gu Jingze standing together.


    Although they thought that it was


    troublesome and did not want to


    give up their seats, the helpless.


    restaurant boss already offered to


    waivetheir bill. This was already


    very tempting. Fu thermore; Gu


    Jingze had a legitimate reason. It


    was understandable to want a quiet


    ce to eat for his pregnant wife.


    Thus, one of them said, "Its okay. Its for the pregnantdys convenience. Its no big deal.¡±


    They swapped ces and the boss quickly said, "Pleasee in. Right this way.¡±


    The customers who left turned around and looked at them. They thought that Gu Jingze was very thoughtful


    "Look at him. Hes so generous for his wifes sake.¡±


    "Why not for his childs sake? Perhaps he is doing this because of the child.¡±


    "Hmph. I believe its because he loves his wife."


    "Please. Just because hes handsome, you think that hes an angel. What a superficial society.¡±


    Lin Che took the menu, walked in and started cing her order.


    She always said that eating outside was not healthy. However, it was exactly outside food that was so satisfying. How could anyone help it?


    Lin Che ordered a few tes of meat, and then made some fresh vegetables for Gu Jingze to eat.


    Lin Che ate ecstatically. It waspletely different from how she was just now.


    Lin Che said, "This is really delicious.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, "Next time, just tell me what you want to eat.¡±


    Lin Che waved her hand dismissively. "Its okay. If its really not possible usually, I can just make do with whatever.¡±


    "Just make do?" Gu Jingze looked at her. "I dont want you to settle. Just say what you want to eat. If I cant even satisfy your tastebuds, what kind of


    husband am I?"


    Lin Che looked at him. It was a small matter, but actually, the smaller the matter, the more one would show their true nature.


    any men liked to say that although


    they were nogromantic enough or


    not thoughtful enough in the little


    things, they would devote everything


    to you when it came to big things:


    They.would give the woman all the


    maney in the household and


    averything else. What more could a


    woman ask for?


    However, women wanted the little things that showed care and concern


    They probably didnt even care about those major things


    These little things showed a mans true heart.


    If one really put in the effort, why was there a need to differentiate the big and little things?


    However, Lin Che had also seen it before. Many men always said that they were too busy with work and they could not think of all these little things.


    They would ask their partners to make do.

 Chapter 1108 Bad Intentions

    Chapter 1108 Bad Intentions


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Cne could make do in ones daily life, but sometimes, one should not make do in living.


    There were no limits to living


    Thus, one actually should not settle in life


    However, Gu Jingze was not this kind of man. He was the kind of person who made sure that the minor gestures were made first before he went on


    to the major actions.


    Thus, he always putin his best effort.


    Lin Che looked at him and wondered how she ever deserved his efforts. However, she still enjoyed it very much.


    As Lin Che ate, she said, "Actually, the food at home would probably suit your taste bud more. This is a little different.¡±


    Gu Jingze replied, "Secretary Lan prepared it. Thepanys chefs probably did it. Their food tends to be healthier.¡±


    "Yeah, they probably wouldnt use charcoal like this.¡±


    "Thats right. Its unhygienic and Secretary Lan is more careful. She wouldnt do that.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    When he mentioned Secretary Lan, Lin Che asked, "Has Secretary Lan worked for you for a long time?"


    "Well, yes. Its been a few years." He couldnt remember exactly how many years it was. He only knew that when they started the branch here, she


    was already around


    Lin Che said, "It looks like she is probably very capable. Otherwise, how could a strict person like you keep her around for so long? Its just like Qin


    Hao. He is meticulous and that is why he can stay by your side. Shes probably not that different from Qin Hao, right?¡±


    "Yeah. Actually, in terms of abilities, shes on par with Qin Hao. Its just that shes a woman."


    It was not that Gu Jingze discriminated against women. It was because of his allergy to women that left him with no choice.


    He could not have any woman around him.


    Thus, no matter how good Secretary Lan was, she would still be stationed in S City. She was able to work with him for so long and never dismissed


    was also because she was always in S City. She was not close to him physically.


    Ctherwise, except a few female secretaries who do note in physical contact with Gu Jingze, everyone else was a man.


    Lin Che said, "Its really impressive for a woman to get to where she is now."


    She was not discriminating against women either. It was because men scmetimes had certain advantages that would make them more sessful.


    Women had their own advantages in other areas, so they were more sessful in those areas. When it came to a career, women had a natural


    obstacle that was not easy to ovee. By overthinking things, matters would be mere troublesome. Men could easily tackle issues as they


    were so that matters could be easily solved.


    This couldnt be helped. The majority of the women had a more delicate sensuality than men.


    Lin Che spoke and Gu Jingze nodded. "Thats right, but she did slip up this time."


    He also nned to talk to the kitchenter and dismiss a few chefs as punishment.


    The high sry in the Gu Industries also meant that the stakes were higher. The risk was that if you were not qualified enough, you could easily be


    reced by someone else. Everything had its own advantages and disadvantages. This was true everywhere.


    In the past, the Gu familys chefs were already very impressive to be able to stay until now. They were not just impressive in their skills but were also


    able to satisfy the familys needs in every aspect. They clearly knew what Gu Jingze wanted and what Lin Che wanted. Just one word and they would


    deliver.


    However, the chefs here were clearly not up to standard


    That was because he never bothered to get personal them in the past, either. Now that he thought about it, the chefs always fulfilled his requirements


    when it was usually just him alone. They never asked about anyone else. Thus, he never said anything. Now that Lin Che was here, they still


    continued to only focus on his requirements. This was naturally not good


    He had already taken this matter to heart, and he was not anxious for the time being


    Lin Che continued, "Shes been working in the Gu Industries for so long, so she must be rather mature. But I really cant tell what exactly is her age. Its


    so busy at work. Does she have kids? Does she have a family?"


    "" Gu Jingze did not know.


    He never cared about personal matters.


    "Well, maybe I guess not,¡± he said.


    "What? Shes worked for you for eight years. Shouldnt you think about how she feels?" Lin Che knew that Qin Hao already wanted to start a family.


    He wanted to. but he had not.


    Because he was too busy, he had


    blown off a few rtionships. His


    current girlfriend was his secretary.


    As they warked together all the time,


    they often saw each other even


    thougtnthey had no time to date.


    They-ended up together and. Su


    Jingze became the matchraker. He


    gave a huge bonus to thextwo of


    them as they were getting ready to


    marry after the new year. Content


    belongs to swnovel.ne


    Working in Gu Industries was too sad.


    Lin Che said, "Dont chain people down all the time. You have to think about their personal lives."


    Gu Jingze said, "I dont think she has taken a day off before. She never took marriage leave or matemity leave, so she probably doesnt have a


    family.¡±


    Lin Che shook her head. "Oh my, youre such an exploiter.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "She never asked before. How would I know?"


    "Perhaps its becausepetition and stress in the Gu Industries are too great, so she doesnt dare to take a day off."


    Gu Jingze said, "Only with thepetition will there be progression. This is a goodpetition, but they had to turn it malicious. I cant possibly


    babysit every single employee.¡±


    That was true too.


    Lin Che cocked her head to the side and said, "It looks like there really is a price to pay to get a good job."


    Gu Jingze said, "Youre lucky that you met me first. Otherwise, you probably wouldnt be able to take a break or get married since youre so busy now.¡±


    Lin Che shrugged.


    After they finished eating, they headed back. Gu Jingze continued working in the afternoon.


    When he was less busy, he then saw Secretary Lan at the side and was reminded of Lin Ches words. He asked, "Secretary Lan, are you married?¡±


    Secretary Lan was silent


    Gu Jingze actually asked about her personal life.


    Gu Jingze had never asked about these things.


    At that moment, her heart palpitated crazily and she almost lost control.


    "l, am not."


    Gu Jingze nodded and said, "If you need to take a break to date or get married, you can tell me.¡±


    Secretary Lan quickly said, "No. Im not looking for a rtionship at the moment.¡±


    "Its also part of life. Youve been working so hard at Gu Industries and I dont want you forsaking other aspects of your life. Qurpany is not that


    demanding,¡± Gu Jingze spoke as he massaged his temples.


    Secretary Lan was extremely touched.


    She gazed at Qu Jingzes side


    profile. His fatigue made her want to


    heal him Even in his most tired ~~


    state, heas filled with sharpness;


    This rade people feel that he Was


    sO distinctly smart. He was so-cold


    with not a hint of softness. This was


    afrue man. Content beloags to


    NovelDrama.Org


    Secretary kan blushed. "Theres no


    need to. Fthink my life is fine right


    now. Being with President Gu is?


    much; much better than getting


    married. Im willing to always?be with


    President Gu working diligently."


    Just then, Lin Che came in.


    She opened the door and saw Secretary Lan at the side.


    Gu Jingze did not lift his head up. He sat in his chair as he closed his eyes to rest.


    Thus, he naturally did not see the bashful look on Secretary Lans face.

 Chapter 1109 Does She Fancy You

    Chapter 1109 Does She Fancy You


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Lin Che immediately recognized the look in those eyes.


    Because when she looked at Gu Jingze, her eyes would give off the same lock too. How could she not?


    An expression showing that she wanted him. She wanted him so badly. She had it too.


    Lin Che quickly looked away.


    Surprised, she thought to herself,


    However, for a woman beside Gu Jingze to develop feelings for him waspletely understandable.


    After all, Gu Jingze was so outstanding and feelings could not be controlled. She might have fancied him, but like most normal and proper women,


    she would simply be infatuated for a little bit or simply keep it to herself. However, it was not for certain how many women had that look in their eyes.


    After all, Gu Jingze was already married. All subordinates who were closer to him knew about it.


    They also knew that Lin Che was Gu Jingzes wife.


    However, Secretary Lan continued looking at Gu Jingze in such a manner.


    That was wrong.


    Lin Che shook her head. On the one hand, she was amazed at how Gu Jingze could be so charming that he could win over countless girls hearts.


    On the other hand, she was ufortable with it.


    Because Secretary Lan was right by his side, but she still desired him so obviously. And she even seemed to want his everything.


    Like him, for all I care, but you cant have him. That man is taken. So what if you want him?


    Secretary Lan quickly snapped out of it. She looked up at Lin Che and frowned, wondering what the employees outside were doing. How could Lin


    Che simplye in without knocking?


    She had no idea that all of Gu Jingzes people knew Lin Che. When Gu Jingze was working, Lin Che could always go in and out as she pleased.


    Seeing Lin Che did not make Gu Jingze angry. Instead, it made him very happy. After a long time, they naturally understood. Thus, Lin Che could go


    in and out of the room whenever she wanted. They did not have to bother.


    Lin Che hesitated before stepping in.


    Gu Jingze pped his hands and let Secretary Lan leave first.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and then turned around to look in the direction that Secretary Lan left. She asked, "What were you talking about?"


    Gu Jingze, "l was following your sagely advice and showing concern about my subordinates personal life.¡±


    "Oh How was it?"


    "She said that she wanted to devote all her time to work."


    Ha. devote her time to work or to him?


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes. It was indeed ufortable for her. Thus, she decided to ask Gu Jingze directly, "Does she harbor any kind of intentions


    on you?"


    Gu Jingze froze immediately.


    Then, he burst outughing.


    Lin Che was puzzled by hisughter. "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Gu Jingze asked, "Are you jealous?¡±


    He swooped Lin Che into his arms with ane quick motion


    Lin Che ended up sitting on hisp.


    She hit his shoulders. "Dont do this. Im so heavy!"


    "You are heavy," he looked at her and said


    Lin Che huffed angrily, "What did you say?!"


    She could call herself heavy. but others could not!


    Every woman was the same!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gu Jingze locked at her. "Because You are my everything, so of course, youre heavy."


    Lin Ches heart suddenly shot up sky high


    Ch my, her heart was already melting.


    Did this man know how charming he already was? Coupled with some lovely words, he was simply too irresistible. People would die.


    Lin Che leaned on him and smiled. However sweet it was for a little while, she still couldnt forget about that Secretary Lan.


    She said, "Anyway, women have womens intuition. I feel that Secretary Lan does like you."


    "Impossible." Men wereggards when it came to this kind of matter.


    He said, "Itis only for work. We only see one another a few times a year.¡±


    "That doesnt stop her from liking you," she replied.


    Gu Jingze pinched her nose. "Youre incredibly jealous now, but I quite like it when youre jealous.¡±


    Incredibly jealous?


    That meant that he still didnt believe it.


    Lin Che could not be bothered about saving his emotional quotient. Thus, she didnt say anything else.


    They cuddled for a while before they went to rest together.


    The next morning, Gu Jingze went to work again.


    Lin Che tidied up before heading out.


    She still went to thepany to wait for him. He was having a meeting as nned. Lin Che arrived at his office and saw Secretary Lane in. She


    said inly, "You must be so busy these few days, Secretary Lan. Thank you.¡±


    When Secretary Lan looked at her, her eyes werepletely different and Lin Che naturally could tell.


    Towards Gu Jingze, she was so gentle and dutiful. She was so willing as if she wanted to give her heart and body too.


    But towards Lin Che, it was entirely different. She smiled, but only superficially.


    Cther employees may not have been personal either, but they absolutely would never show such a drastic difference


    Lin Che asked, "ls Gu Jingze busy?"


    Secretary Lan said, "Madam, President Gu went to see the doctor. He wasnt feeling well.¡±


    "The doctor?" Lin Che repeated in surprise. "What happened?¡±


    Secretary Lan said, "He probably ate something bad. His stomach was upset.¡±


    Lin Che jolted.


    She looked up at Secretary Lan


    She smiled. "Secretary Lan, if you have anything to say, just shoot. You think that the restaurant where President Gu and I went to eat was not proper,


    dont you?"


    Secretary Lan looked at her.


    "Madam, I havgno other intention.


    Its just that President Gu had been


    ~~


    busy with Tvieetings over the past ?


    few days¡± "He simply should not-be


    eating food that is not substantial. It


    would waste time. Furthermere,


    president Gu is a picky eater and his


    digestive system is weak¡± Its not


    good for him to be eating rubbish.¡±


    Lin Che was even more surprised.


    Her words sounded like she was Gu Jingzes wife instead.


    While Lin Che was an outsider who did not understand Gu Jingze.


    However, Lin Cheughed.


    "Its probably because the food youve been preparing over the past few days didnt suit his taste. In B City, we often dine outside and he was fine."


    Secretary Lan maintained a poker face. "Perhaps, but President Gu has never been like this, so that was what I deduced.¡±


    Lin Che narrowed


    looked at he''s


    youll understand


    wife, and ami ind


    her eyes and


    ecretary Lan, I hope


    one thing. I am hjs*


    eed like any other


    visitorgoming to


    canary on with


    dort have to both


    Content belongs


    thepanyYou


    your work You


    er about me."


    0 swnevel


    She replied, "Everything in President Gus office is under my care, so this is also my duty.¡±


    Lin Che said, "Secretary Lan, let me ask you something.¡±


    Secretary Lan looked at her.


    Lin Che asked, "Do you have something against me?"


    Secretary Lan raised a brow and locked at her. "Madam, how can you say that? I dont."


    Lin Che said, "Im not your boss, so you dont have to hide anything from me. Just be honest with me."


    "I Ckay, lll say it. I just feel that you are disturbing President Gu by being here. Why dont you go back and rest?"


    Lin Che stood up. "Am I disturbing President Gu, or am I disturbing you?"


    Secretary Lan said, "How can you say that, Madam? Have I done anything wrong? You can tell me."


    "Oh, then let me ask you this. You


    usually neverfut makeup on. When I


    first came kere, you never wore N


    ma eup and you only wore work C


    clothes__Today, you actually putin¡¯


    the effort to doll up. Youre not dating


    and nei ther do you have a boyfriend.


    You even wore a low-cut tep to


    work. I would like to know who is


    your intended audience?" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org

 Chapter 1110 Do You Not Believe Me

    Chapter 1110 Do You Not Believe Me


    As StudiosAs Studios


    As if she had been seen through, Secretary Lans embarrassment turned into fury. Her face waspletely flushed and she felt extremely angry too.


    She looked at Lin Che. "Madam, youre interfering a bit too much. No matter who I dressed up for, you have no right to say anything about it either."


    "Ha. I was just asking. If you want to dress up for someone, you have to consider whether or not the person will even lock at you."


    "You" Secretary Lan had intentionally dressed herself up, but she did not expect Lin Che to notice.


    Today, she had, in fact, met Gu Jingze only briefly, just because Gu Jingze had felt unwell the moment he arrived and went to see the doctor.


    It was all because of Lin Che that her meticulous style of dress may turn out useless.


    Of course, she was angry.


    "We dont know yet if he will look at me or now. Perhaps you can see for yourself when President Guester."


    Lin Che guffawed


    She was so straightforward. Did that mean it was true?


    She knew that everyone felt that it was probably fine for a man like Gu Jingze to have one or two mistresses outside. That was why she behaved so


    impudently in front of her.


    It did not matter to her what these people thought. In any case, it was enough as long as she knew what kind of person Gu Jingze was.


    Just then, Gu Jingze came in coincidentally.


    Lin Che stood there, facing Secretary Lan with a harsh expression.


    As for Secretary Lan, who had always taken her job seriously, there was nothing exceptional about the expression on her face.


    Gu Jingze walked in skeptically.


    Secretary Lan locked at Gu Jingze. With her earlier words in mind, she smiled from ear to ear as she looked at Gu Jingze. The clothes she was


    wearing straightened out slightly.


    But Gu Jingze did not even nce at her


    Her expression soured slightly as a result. She saw that Gu Jingzes eyes were fixed only on Lin Che. "What happened?"


    Lin Che scoffed. "Nothing. You can ask your secretary.¡±


    Secretary Lans face remained as stoic as ever, except that her expression looked slightly awkward and her smile seemed very awkward as well.


    "President Gu, its nothing. Madam was just wondering if there was anything going on between you and me something beyond our professional


    rtionship. I said that there wasnt. Madam didnt believe me and even asked me why I dressed up today. I"


    She immediately seemed a little aggrieved.


    Gu Jingze locked at Lin Che.


    Ch, so she had gotten carried away with jealousy again.


    Lin Che scoffed, "That definitely wasnt what you said earlier."


    Secretary Lan said, "Im sorry. I did retort rudely and impetuously earlier. But thats exactly how I am. I was a little anxious. I hope Madam wont


    misunderstand.¡±


    Gu Jingze locked at Secretary Lan before ncing at Lin Che. He smiled, waved his hand, and said, "Got it."


    He looked at Lin Che, lowered his head, and put his arm around her waist. "Alright. Its nothing. Once Im dene, lll apany you out today to have


    fun.¡±


    Lin Che looked at him. "Are you saying that you dont believe me right now?"


    Gu Jingze paused before looking at her. "How can I not believe you?"


    Lin Che said, "This is uncharacteristic of you."


    If Gu Jingze genuinely believed her, he would have resolved the matter swiftly and decisively by now, instead of changing the subject like this.


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes. I think theres a small misunderstanding on your part.¡±


    Lin Che looked at Secretary Lan. "She herself knows whether or not this is a misunderstanding.¡±


    Secretary Lan felt even more aggrieved. Her expression was betweenughter and tears. "I dressed up a bit because President Gu said yesterday


    that I should consider my personal issues. I was also thinking about it. As opposed to wasting time outside, perhaps there would be a few targets in


    thepany. Thats why I tried dressing up.¡±


    Ha. She said it so


    Gu Jingze said, "Thats enough. Secretary Lan, head back first."


    Secretary Lan nced at Lin Che.


    It went without saying what this nce meant.


    The way she was behaving like the victor made Lin Che feel frustrated.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze only after Secretary Lan went out. "As expected, you dont believe me."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "Its true that shes a bit more direct by nature. She was probably disrespectful towards you. I will let her know."


    In S City, people dealt with others in a different manner than in B City. The people here ced work and efficiency above all else. They did not quite


    know how to speak to and deal with people


    Because Gu Jingze understood, he felt that Secretary Lan might have offended her for this reason


    But Secretary Lan had always done a very good job in terms of work.


    He felt that perhaps Lin Che had gotten jealous because she was too sensitive. It was fine to be jealous. Any woman would be jealous. He would


    cajole her and nothing would happen.


    But Lin Che could not be bothered to bbor the point when she saw his hesitant expression


    She mere y released her hold on Gu


    Jingze coolly and said, "Thats o


    enough: Rest up first. I heard you


    went to the hospital. Have a good


    rest go back and rest up tdo. Im a


    bittired.¡±


    -


    "Lin Che"


    "Let me be alone for a while. Thanks." Lin Che said.


    Although Gu Jingze wanted to approach her, he did not follow her upon hearing that she wanted to be alone.


    Lin Che walked out.


    Cutside, Secretary Lan looked at Lin Che


    "Madam, are you leaving?"


    Lin Che said, "You acted quite well."


    Secretary Lan snickered. "It looks like your rtionship with President Gu isnt as good as the rumors say.¡±


    Inside, Lin Cheughed grimly to herself.


    Secretary Lan said, "Take care. lll help you look after President Gu well."


    Was this a provocation?


    Lin Che scoffed and walked out directly.


    Naturally, a fire was brewing inside her heart because it was obvious to her. But Gu Jingze could not sense it.


    She walked while cursing


    That damn Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze!


    He was a block of wood.


    He was way too trusting of women!


    Did he not know that every woman was gifted in acting?!


    Lin Che cursed him out all the way home. However, when she returned home and saw a call from Gu Jingze, she did not pick up either. She left her


    phone there while seething in anger.


    She thought that perhaps she had


    no reason tobe angry. It was other


    peoples prerogative to like Gu 2


    Jingze. What did it have to do with¡±


    Gu Jingze? But she simply felt


    nhappy that Gu Jingze had actually


    chasen to believe SecretaryLan and


    Gt her. Content belongs io


    (an


    This was despite the fact that Gu Jingze was probably a person who believed evidence. He felt that he could not make a decision without evidence.


    It was also true that she did not have evidence.


    It had not urred to her earlier to record Secretary Lans words.


    But she was still angry.


    Impotent rage kept rippling in her heart. At this moment, Gu Jingze did not call again after the first time.


    She tilted her body. When she saw Dongzi walking towards her, she asked, "Where is Gu Jingze?"


    Dongzi said, "Oh, Miss. I just found out that President Gu seems to have gone to the venue with someone for an inspection.¡±


    "With someone with who?¡±


    "It seems that he brought Secretary Lan along with him."


    Hehe


    Lin Che immediately stood up and said directly, "Since thats the case, we wont disturb his work anymore. Lets go first.¡±


    Dongzi said in surprise, "Go, go where? Miss."


    "For a stroll."


    She headed straight out. The line of people, including Dongzi didnt dare to say anything else. They could tell that she was unhappy and quickly trailed


    after her.


    "Miss, tell us where you want to go. Well go with you."


    "Lets go for a drive.¡±


    "Yes."


    Lin Che hadnot really gone around S


    City either: They drove around, but


    there was no ce she could goto


    either. Thus, she instructed them to


    keepgoing straight ahead along the


    road.  .¡ã


    NovelDrama.OrgContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dongzi looked at Lin Che with slight worry. "Well reach C City soon if we keep going.¡±


    "Oh. I heard that there are many water towns over there. Lets drive there and take a look.¡± Lin Che said.

 Chapter 1111 Madam Has Left

    Chapter 1111 Madam Has Left


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Water towns


    Those were very far away.


    It was true that Lin Che had never gone to a water town.


    She looked outside the window at the perfectly straightnes that stretched neatly to the stockaded vige ahead. They were in the throes of the


    tourist season and many people were there. Dongzi drove the car slightly slower until they arrived at a local inn. After going in, they made


    arrangements to stay there.


    Many of the inns were bursting with people. This inn was a bit more expensive. But Lin Che did not care whether or not it was expensive. She merely


    wanted to find a rxing ce to stay. It just so happened that there were not many people staying here because it was too expensive, so it was


    much emptier.


    After Lin Che entered, Dongzi looked at her probingly. "Dont we need to inform Mr. Gu?"


    Lin Che was still irritated at the mention of Gu Jingze.


    "No need,¡± she said. She leaned back and thought about it. She felt that since she had never been to a small water town like this one, she preferred


    to tidy up a bit before going out to explore.


    Thus, she tidied her appearance and prepared to go out, pushing that damned Gu Jingze to the very back of her mind.


    Gu Jingze was currently leaning backward. But he sensed that someone was making tea beside him.


    The moment he caught a whiff of that scent, he knew that it was not Lin Che.


    At all times, the scent of Lin Ches body was always faint. It was like the sweet smell of vani and not a fragrance like this that had the pervasive


    smell of cosmetic products.


    After smelling the scent on Lin Ches body for a long time, he genuinely felt that any other smell seemed very pungent.


    He turned around and saw Secretary Lan making tea behind him


    "President Gu, take a break and have some tea." she smiled and said.


    Gu Jingze let out a hum of affirmation and said, "Its alright. You can go out."


    Although he had thought that Lin Che was a little sensitive at the time, he instinctively felt ufortable when he looked at Secretary Lan again


    He probably felt that she had caused Lin Ches unhappiness, which in turn made him unhappy.


    Hearing this, Secretary Lan felt faintly disappointed, but turned around and walked out.


    Before she had even gone out the door, a security guard walked straight in.


    Secretary Lan said unhappily, "What are you doing? President Gu is taking a break. Why did you casually barge in?"


    Recently. these security guards were bing more and more unruly. They did not even knock on the door and came inside directly.


    The security guard said, "Its regarding Madam. Move aside.¡±


    They had to report the first thing when it came to matters concerning Lin Che, regardless of when it was or what Gu Jingze was doing at the time.


    This was everyonesmon understanding and Gu Jingze had also implicitly permitted this.


    He pushed Secretary Lan aside and walked inside directly, saying, "Sir, Madam left in a car."


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze immediately stood up. "What?"


    "Madams subordinates drove the car. Initially, they said she was going out for a spin. But in the end, they went all the way west. Right now, theyve


    made a stop at Fengging Town."


    Fengging Town. It was a water town that many people went to during a vacation. It was extremely well-known in the country and there were many


    people there.


    Gu Jingze immediately said, "Send people there to watch over her.¡±


    His eyes twitched and he nned to leave at once.


    Gu Jingze was also aware that Lin Che had suddenly left this ce probably because she was angry.


    Secretary Lan found it strange. When she saw that Gu Jingze was about to leave just like that, she momentarily felt a little anxious too.


    "President Gu, we haventpleted our work here. We can send people to look for Madam. Abandoning the work here now" Secretary Lan said


    worriedly.


    Gu Jingze said, "Well drop everything on hand first. Its fine for them to wait."


    Secretary Lan asked, "What? But isnt it better to finish things in one shot? Why should we waste even more time? Madam merely went off to relieve


    her boredom"


    Secretary Lan even wanted to stretch her arm out to block him


    Gu Jingzes gaze suddenly hardened. With one arm, he shoved Secretary Lan aside directly.


    Secretary Lan was stunned. Gu Jingzes gaze met hers and became even sharper.


    He suddenly felt that something was off. Secretary Lans gaze was frantic and she looked very anxious.


    What was there to be anxious about if he was merely leaving?


    Gu Jingze locked her up and down


    Cut of the blue, he said, "Secretary Lan, I think that youve worked in S City for too long. Youve been in this position for too long too. Perhaps its time


    for a change of environment.¡±


    Secretary Lan froze.


    Gu Jingze said, "Go report to the human resources department. Youre going to Austria.¡±


    What


    Secretary Lan felt as if her head had been dealt a heavy blow. She immediately went into a daze.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lin Che saw guite several people


    taking photos-here. For a moment,


    he also felt that the exquisiteness~


    f the water town was truly RN


    eautifil. She also wanted to take


    hotos. But as her belly was Still very


    igFight now, it was probably not a


    good idea to take these photos.


    LO TT oo?


    After all, on this trip, she saw that


    the photos other people took were


    very artistic>She herself genuinely


    wanted tetake photos too. Although


    she usually took photos casually >


    sinceshe a celebrity, often taking


    cover) photos and promotional


    photos, those photos were for work


    purposes after all. Privat¨¦ly, she had


    never taken a single photo. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che was suddenly in the mood to take photos. She instructed people to ask how to take these photos


    She looked down at her protruding belly. It suddenly urred to her that this was her second pregnancy, but she had not left any mementos at all.


    Wasnt it a trend to take pregnancy photos right now? She should take one too.


    Later in the afternoon, Dongzi instructed someone to bring a photography team here.


    They were a little starstruck when they came in and saw Lin Che.


    This was none other than Lin Che


    Cf course, they did not believe it at first and looked at Lin Che curiously.


    But seeing as she was staying in such a nice ce and had so many pecple with her, perhaps it really was Lin Che.


    With this thought in mind, they locked at Lin Che but did not dare to ask because they clearly saw that Lin Ches round belly was not fake.


    "What is thisdys name? What photos do you n to take?" The photographer ventured.


    Lin Che said, "My name is Lin Che. Im nning to take photos.¡±


    "Ah Lin Che."


    "Are you really Lin Che?"


    "That, that Lin Che, right?" Seeing as Lin Che had clearly identified herself, they felt that she was not nning to hide anything either.


    Lin Che smiled at them with


    squinted eyes Since they had seen


    her, it would-be difficult to hide, so


    she said frankly, "Yes. I came heredo


    enjoy myself Thisis a personak >


    matter) I hope that you dont telt¡¯


    0 her people. Were only nring to


    lef people know about these private


    matterster." She turned her head


    and looked at Dongzi meaningfully.


    They immediately took out a wad of cash and gave it to them


    Lin Che said, "Thank you in advance for today. lll be in your care in the future too."


    The moment they saw arge amount of money, flowers of joy bloomed in their hearts.


    They were really in luck today.


    Celebrities were notcking in money at all.


    In reality, Lin Che had not started any projects recently. It was true that celebrities did notck money. After she had be the boss of her own


    company, she received more dividends and her ie also increased as a result.


    But of course, they did not know about all this. They merely thought that it was very easy for famous celebrities to make money.


    After they took the money, Lin Che spoke again. "Alright. Dongzi, lead them in."


    Dongzi brought them in. He locked at them and took a few steps. Then, he "identally" kicked one of the chairs at the side, smashing it


    immediately.


    They were immediately shocked.


    Behind them, Lin Che smiled faintly. "Dongzi, why were you so careless again? Be a bit more careful when you walk. Those chairs cant withstand


    your strength.¡±


    They trembled even more.


    They instantly understood that this was a warning to them.

 Chapter 1112 Why Are You Taking These Photos

    Chapter 1112 Why Are You Taking These Photos


    What a way of applying the carrot and stick judiciously.


    They took another look at her guards and understood as well that they could not mess with these guards. They looked at each other and felt that


    since they had taken so much money from her, they had to abide by their professional ethics.


    Dongzi and the others were worried that something would go wrong, so they had engaged the studio with the most stable business here. It was of a


    larger scale and had been in the business for many years, so there would probably be no issues. Nevertheless, it was better to give them a bit of a


    warning as a preventive measure.


    Lin Che followed them inside as well. Then, they discussed how to go about shooting photos.


    Lin Che did not want the photos to be particrly unique. She merely wanted to take a few nice-looking pregnancy photos


    With Lin Che in mind, they designed several backdrops for her.


    Naturally, Lin Che was familiar with such tasks. She understood it quickly.


    They prepared Lin Ches clothes for her. As it was rare for them to meet a major client like her, everything they gave her was of the highest quality.


    They wanted to do their very best so that Lin Che would be satisfied.


    Many styles of dress for pregnancy photos tended to be very revealing. The point of this was to disy the body shape of the pregnant woman and to


    show that the body of the pregnant woman was also very beautiful during her pregnancy.


    Lin Che was not used to wearing clothes that were too revealing, so she chose a few pieces that she could still ept.


    Many of the pieces exposed the belly. Each of the pieces had their own different style. Some of them were made of light muslin, giving off the air of a


    goddess. Others were elegant and stylish. There were also pieces that were more of a cute style. There was a suit of ethnic clothing that was very


    beautiful as well.


    Lin Che first tried on the light muslin piece. The clothing resembled a cloud. It was flowy on her body like mornings shrouded in fog, giving her an air


    of a deity.


    When she came out after changing. all the photographers were stunned.


    They could not help but gasp in admiration. A celebrity was a celebrity for a reason. She really had a beautiful physique.


    "Miss Lin, do you still work on maintaining your figure during pregnancy? How did you maintain your figure so well?"


    "My paint exactly. Apart from your belly, you didnt grow plump anywhere else.¡±


    "Look at your legs and arms. Theyre still as slender as ever. Whats more, your waist didnt be thicker at all.¡±


    Beside her, the make-up artists and stylists who hade along with them, asked Lin Che while locking at her.


    Lin Che said, "No. I didnt maintain my figure either. Ive been taking a break recently too, so I didnt maintain it."


    "Wow. In that case, Miss Lin is really born with a good figure. Im so envious.¡±


    "Precisely. My cousin back home never slimmed down after her pregnancy. Shes still plump at the moment. I reckon its really difficult to slim down."


    "Indeed. So many people go out of shape during pregnancy. They never slim down afterward.¡±


    Lin Che was very proud too. Her body was of the alkaline constitution and she simply could not put on weight. Usually, she would not get fatter no


    matter what she did


    Since her digestive system was not that healthy, it made it even easier for her to maintain her physique as well


    She did not know what was up with those people who put on weight frequently. Anyway, she could eat whatever she wanted and had never worried


    about this.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thus, she was often the kind of person whom others would beat up if she went out and talked about weight. Because the moment she talked about


    how she maintained her figure, she would only say that if she really gained weight she would simply not sleep for a few days and she would


    immediately slim down.


    This was indeed the case for her. And by fat, she merely meant a bit more plump. It was definitely not an immense weight gain. Furthermore, she


    would slim down again after staying up a littlete and tiring herself out.


    After she was dressed, she went to take her first group of photos.


    The photographer kept instructing her to look left and to look right.


    They told her how to position her hands.


    Lin Che listened to his instructions and posed. Because she had a nice figure, every movement of hers was already a painting. The photographer


    captured the scene he wanted in no time. For a moment, he also felt that they would probably wrap up very early. This sum of money was really easy


    to earn.


    After shooting one set of photos, they went out and continued to shoot outdeors.


    This time, she was dressed in an ethnic costume. She looked so fresh and pure, just like a little girl in the misty rain south of the river. There was a


    rich poetic quality about her entire body.


    Lin Che had always had the image of a mature woman in the shoots she had done. She very seldom tock photos with the image of a young girl. Now


    that she had changed her clothes, people genuinely felt even more admiration.


    Lin Che had the potential to portray many different images.


    Everyone was still looking at her and nning to take photos of her.


    But they did not expect to sense movement from the other side. The rtivelyrge scale of movement attracted the confused gazes of the people


    from the studio.


    "Dear me, so many people are here. Whats going on?"


    Someone cried out in rm. Then, they saw a row of people rush toward them directly. Before they could even react, the people dressed in ck had


    already surrounded this cepletely.


    Everyone yelled as they gathered.


    They stood together and looked at


    the pegple who had barged in out of


    the ble. As if something major had


    hapgened, they trapped them in this


    ge in a repressive manner.


    "Whats going on?"


    "What happened?¡±


    "Who are these people?¡±


    "We cant havemitted some mistake, right?"


    Everyone was still specting when they saw a man enter swiftly.


    He walked towards them in quick strides. He immediately stared inside and looked over clearly with a target in mind.


    Afterward, his eyes shed.


    What was going on here?


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. She


    was dressed ina greenish-white


    skirt and a white top. Her upper N


    garment Aad abitof afringetoit.


    Her belly''s swelled out on top and Was


    naturally not exposed, althoughit


    was clearly visible. Her hair was


    bupned up slightly and the.¡±


    remaining strands blew ifi the wind.


    She looked


    So beautiful.


    As if it was still his first time seeing her like this.


    She had worn many period costumes, but those were always a bit more borate. This piece was much simpler but gave off an air of water-like


    gentleness.


    Her wide sleeves were spread out


    and her stender arms were gently ~


    positioned at the bottom. There was


    matching make-up on her face,


    making her look fresh and pleasant.


    It made people gasp in admiration.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What what are you doing?"


    There were so many people around her. So many people were staring and looking at her beautiful appearance


    Gu Jingze immediately started feeling jealous


    Lin Che said in surprise, "You you why are you here?"


    Why had Gu Jingze suddenly arrived now? He had brought so many people with him too.


    Gu Jingze walked towards her quickly. He looked at these people and red at them before ending up beside Lin Che.


    "You suddenly came here. How could I note?" He said


    In the aftermath of her surprise, Lin Che remembered that she had decided to go out to put herself in a better mood after getting angry with him


    She immediately pulled her face into a frown and took a step backward. She said, "Whats wrong with meing here? Im taking photos. Go away.


    Dont waste my time."


    Taking photos?


    Why was she taking photos for no reason?


    Gu Jingze asked, "What are you taking photos of all of a sudden?"


    Lin Che said, "Tomemorate my pregnancy. Anyway, move aside. I have to finish this afternoon. There are still many suits of clothes.¡±


    Tomemorate her pregnancy?


    He had never heard of such a thing and looked at Lin Che in surprise.


    But she couldmemorate her pregnancy if she wanted to. Of course, he had no objections too. But why did shee all the way here to do it?


    And who were these photographers? At a nce, they did not look very professional.


    He felt that they were doing this just for the show.

 Chapter 1113 Do You Know Why Im Angry

    Chapter 1113 Do You Know Why Im Angry


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze locked at her. "lll engage a team to help you take photos when we return.¡±


    Lin Che looked at him. "No need. Im already taking photos. Whats more, I think that theyre doing a pretty good job."


    Gu Jingze said, "Theyre so unprofessional.¡±


    Lin Che scoffed. "Yes. Theyre not professional. Unlike in yourrge corporation. All the employees are so professional andpetent. They are


    willing to sacrifice themselves selflessly for thepany.¡±


    She was so bitter


    Gu Jingze locked at her and sighed. "Alright. I admit that I didnt think there was anything off about her in the past. But now, Secretary Lan has already


    been sent overseas.¡±


    Sent overseas?


    So soon?


    As expected. If there was anything wrong, Gu Jingze would definitely be the first to take action.


    Thus, it was true that he had not believed Lin Che before this and had thought that she was messing around.


    When Lin Che recalled what had happened, she still felt aggrieved, so for sure she was going to be stubborn for some time. One sentence like this


    from him could not seed in cajoling her.


    "No need. Isnt it better to keep such a capable assistant by your side? She will give her heart and soul to you and will definitely be loyal. Its such a


    shame to send her abroad.¡± She huffed and huffed again before turning her head away.


    "Lin Che, I"


    "I already told you not to waste my time. Time is of the essence, alright?"


    Gu Jingze locked at her. "Fine, fine. Take your photos, take your photos.¡±


    He took two steps backward.


    Lin Che said to his men, "Can all of you move back? I want to take photos. All of you are so obstructive.¡±


    Even Gu Jingze had ducked to the side. Of course, they didnt dare to continue staying here and being a hindrance.


    The row of people also backed away to the side.


    Cnly then did Lin Che say to the people from the studio, "Alright. Lets continue taking photos."


    The people from the studio had already been shocked silly. They registered what was happening only after a long time. They looked at Lin Che now


    before looking at the others. They were at aplete loss as to what to do


    Seeing that everyone was stunned, Lin Che continued, "Ignore them. Just treat them as blocks of wood. Lets take our photos.¡±


    They were standing there one after another. It would be great if they really were blocks of wood.


    But after looking at them and looking at Lin Che again, they had to brace themselves to continue shooting anyway.


    Because they dared not leave right now either.


    "Sure, sure. Miss Lin, move backward slightly. Stand by the bridge. Well continue shooting¡± The photographer had an inkling that this sum of money


    would not be easy to eam today.


    In the beginning, he had thought that he was lucky to meet such a major client. But now, he felt that this job seemed a little dangerous.


    Nevertheless, this set of photos were taken very quickly.


    After immersing themselves in their work, everyone slowly forgot about the presence of the people around them despite being a bit cautious.


    Lin Ches every movement was like a painting that lingered in peoples minds. Naturally, they followed her pace and took the photos. It felt as if


    missing even one shot would be a waste


    In no time, they moved to the next backdrop.


    This time, it was a cute style.


    Her clothes were a little revealing. Her belly was exposed, as were her shoulders. Her chest was pushed out and looked evenrger and even more


    obvious. The shape of her entire body looked very beautiful, but


    At the side, Gu Jingze was literally about to have a breakdown


    How could she let others see her like this?!


    When Gu Jingze saw Lin Chee out from inside, he already felt the urge to quickly go over and dig out the eyes of everyone present.


    Lin Che was dressed so sensually.


    She was so sensual that one nce made everyone feel as if their noses were going to bleed.


    But there were sc many people present.


    Because Lin Che often filmed productions and took photos, she felt that the stylists and the others were actually very professional. She would not


    make a fuss just because she had to expose a bit of skin


    Whats more, she was only showing her belly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    However, when she saw Gu Jingze approach her as if in a mad hurry, she froze immediately.


    Gu Jingze lifted her arm directly and dragged her outside.


    "Gu Jingze, what are you doing? Let go of me,"


    Lin Che shouted while pushing Gu Jingzes hand away.


    Gu Jingze only released his hold on her after pulling her all the way inside.


    "Change your clothes!" he shouted.


    Of course, Lin Che did not want to


    "No! Why do I have to?"


    "This this wont do.¡± He could not say that she was dressed too revealingly either. Perhaps it really was nothing, but he simply felt ufortable


    locking at it.


    Lin Che asked, "Why? Do you find my belly distasteful? So you wont allow me to show it?"


    Of course not


    How could he find it distasteful?


    He could not stand to see others staring at her. He could not stand to see her beautiful appearance being captured by everyone else.


    Lin Che said, "In that case, move aside.¡±


    "No way!"


    "Why not?!"


    "No means no!"


    Lin Che scoffed and said, "Give me at least one reason. Otherwise, I wont listen to you."


    Gu Jingze locked at her and said through gritted teeth, "All of them were staring at you"


    His voice was gentle, but a hint of anger was palpable.


    Hearing this, Lin Che fidgeted slightly.


    He was jealous, right?


    She red at him. He could be jealous, but she was not allowed to be?


    Lin Che said solemnly, "Think about


    it then. If you feel ufortable


    when Im simply taking some photos


    right now, wolid I feelfortable


    seeing o her by your side so clearly


    wanting 1 to have you to themselveg?


    And I olttyouter, but you actually


    didnt believe me. You didnt believe


    me stall. You simply felt thatl was a


    trotblesome and sensi ive woman.


    At the time, I truly thought that


    perhaps I had indeed been too


    troublesome and sensitive. I seemed


    like a bad woman who was keeping


    you bound to me. I was exactly like


    those women who clung to their


    men for no reason and had


    delusions about their own men


    getting snatched away by others."


    Gu Jingzes heart ached as well.


    So this was how she had felt


    He remained silent. He pursed his already-pursed lips even more tightly until they turned purple. Then, he released them.


    He said briefly, "Im sorry, Lin Che."


    Lin Che said, Thats why I got angry.


    I was angry at Finyself Had I really


    been too stritt with you to the point


    where yauleft for thepany? NN


    was angry at myself because I had


    perhaps been in the wrong. Even you


    felt.that I had gone overboard and


    yeu wanted to just persuade me to


    leave."


    "Of course not. Lin Che, you were not


    in the wrong for that. Its your right to


    exercise Coptro over the people


    around me. Youre my wife. Its fine ?


    for you tt have doubts about the


    women around me. Why would find


    you ftoublesome because of this?


    eR who say that their wives


    interfere just for this reason feel


    guilty themselves. I wont. I find you


    very adorable when you do it. I mean


    it."


    Lin Che felt slightly aggrieved. She turned her head to look at him. Although she felt much better after hearing his words right now, she still could not


    let him off just like that.


    She huffed and said, "So, Im going to take photos now."


    She pushed him away. "If you feel ufortable, the only thing you can do is tolerate it!"


    Gu Jingze clenched his teeth but nevertheless followed her out.


    He knew that Lin Che liked throwing mini tantrums. He had no choice but to wait on her hand and foot until her anger dissipated

 Chapter 1114 They Even Got Ripped Off When They Went Out To Eat

    Chapter 1114 They Even Got Ripped Off When They Went Out To Eat


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Gu Jingze found a ce at the side and sat down, waiting for them to finish the shoot.


    Lin Che then said to them, "Alright. Start shooting."


    At this, the photographer had no choice but to call everyone to continue.


    But Gu Jingzes gaze from beside them was so terrifying that it made him feel terrible.


    With Gu Jingze looking at them like that, how could anyone continue taking photos


    The photographer cried internally and thought to himself,


    The photo shoot continued. Gu Jingze continued watching as well. The photographerpleted the photoshoot while crying internally.


    The good thing was that Lin Che was extremely cooperative. Furthermore, the poses she struck were also perfect.


    Professionalism was still useful at a time like this.


    After they finally finished shooting a set of photos, the photographer saw that it was already veryte. Although their progress was considered very


    fast, there were two suits of clothing that they had yet to shoot.


    The photographer said to Lin Che, "I dont know how long youre going to stay here. We can probably finish the shoot in the morning."


    Lin Che then said, "lll stay here for two days. Im not sure how much longer Ill stay. We can continue the shoot tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Jingze stood up. "You still want to stay here?"


    This ce looked a little dpidated. He was not sure if it was in a livable condition


    Lin Che said, "The water town is most beautiful at night. Of course, I have to stay here and take a look."


    Seeing that there was nothing he could do about it either, Gu Jingze nodded in agreement.


    In their amodation, Gu Jingze looked at the vintage set-up. He felt that although it looked unique, it was not safe.


    But they had no other choice because this was already the best they could get here.


    In reality, Lin Che felt that this ce was quite nice. It was clean and neat.


    It was not much more expensive than other amodations either.


    These days, there were many inns in the scenic area, so everyone tried their best to make theirs lock better and more unique in order to attract


    guests.


    This ce was one of them. They hosted meal gatherings in the daytime and banquets at night. Very famous troupes performed all the programs.


    Each day was packed with many special programs to attract people.


    But Lin Che was not that interested in the programs. She only liked this ce because it had fewer people.


    At night. the lights outside ignited the picturesque little town.


    The antique town was enveloped in light from modern lighting tools. The light reflected in the streams of water that flowed throughout the entire old


    town looked extremely beautiful.


    Cne of the streets of the old town was lined with pubs. Another was an ethnic culture street. Lin Che tidied herself up, dressed neatly, and went to the


    ethnic culture street for a stroll


    Gu Jingze also trailed after her.


    He looked around and merely told the rest to follow them in secret after changing their clothes so that they would not dampen her spirits


    Gu Jingze locked at Lin Che. "What do you want to eat?¡±


    He could tell that this ce seemed to have its signature dish. Many stores had "local creek whitefish" stated inly on their shopfronts. Many people


    ate it too, so it was probably pretty famous


    Sure enough, Lin Che saw one of those shops. The shop was quite crowded and its food seemed very delicious and famous.


    "Lets go in and take a look."


    Gu Jingze said, "Sure. Lets go."


    After going in, dressed modestly. Lin Che asked directly for a private room


    The waitress said, "The minimum expenditure for a private room is 1,800 dors."


    Gu Jingze let out a sound of affirmation and immediately gestured for her to lead the way.


    Seeing that they wanted a private room even though there were only two of them, and that they did not even care about the minimum expenditure of


    1.800 dors, the waitress thought that they were probably wealthy people.


    Thus, she led the two of them into a private r inside.


    Whenever Lin Che went out, she could definitely only eat in a private room. Ctherwise, people would recognize her when she was outside.


    She did not take off the sses on


    her face afteCarriving at the private


    room. The ck-framed sses  -


    made her face appear even N


    Narrower. She looked at the menu


    but die¡¯not understand it either¡± She


    said to the waitress, "Help me order


    every signature dish in your


    restaurant."


    ~


    The waitress immediately said, "You must eat the local creek whitefish here.


    "Hn, okay. Ill have one of that."


    "We also have these dishes" The waitress described each dish to her.


    Lin Che agreed to each dish.


    After the waitress left, Lin Che


    looked the restaurant up on the


    Inte. It se¨¦med that this


    restaurant was pretty famous. Many


    people cgmmented online that they


    could not even get in. It just so >


    hap fed that they hade early


    when they still had private rgoms.


    Because the minimum expenditure


    for a private room was 1,800 dors,


    many people felt that they could not


    spend that amount and simply


    decided not to go in. Content


    belongs to


    She smacked her lips and said with a lot of anticipation, "I wonder how the food here will be."


    Gu Jingze locked around. "It looks as though the food wont be that good.¡±


    Although this restaurant was furbished pretty well, it had the air of an unprofessional ce in the scenic area as if it was merely to cheat tourists.


    Because he had run a resort before, he knew how some of the stores in the resort ripped off tourists.


    Their resort would undoubtedly


    expel such a&tore. They were


    concerned With consumer N


    experience''and would not casually


    deceive-eonsumers. But this ce


    WER ul ancient town with so many


    tourists and so many shops: They


    were probably not that th¨¦rough


    about the consumer experience.


    ~


    Lin Che said, "Yes, ves, yes. In the eyes of the great President Gu, everything pales inparison to yourpany. The same goes for the


    employees too. Yourpanys employees are the best.¡±


    She was still acting sarcastic.


    The dishes were served after some time.


    After each of them were served, they did look extremely disappointing to Lin Che.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    They locked a bit different from the pictures outside


    Lin Che felt that she had not traveled alone for a very long time. Perhaps she had a poor understanding of scenic areas now.


    These days, whenever she went out for some fun, it was often with Gu Jingze. But going out with him was mare like going on a vacation and not


    going on a tour.


    Touring was probably along the lines of the people who went out backpacking on their own


    He had everything prepared and they were always in their mostfortable state. Without a doubt, it was definitely a vacation


    Thest time Lin Che had gone on a tour was when she had still been in school and went on a school trip. Otherwise, she had never actually went on


    a tour the way ordinary people did.


    Thus, she was not very familiar with things in a scenic area like this.


    Lin Che picked up her chopsticks and tried the food. As expected, it did not taste good either.


    Lin Che sighed. "Alright. Maybe Im not used to the taste here."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why dont we go to another restaurant?¡±


    "No need. This is what traveling is about; everything depends on chance. If everything is prepared, then there will be no surprises. There will only be


    surprises if there is both good and bad."


    She said, "Its not particrly bad either. Its just edible. Eat, eat. Its so expensive.¡±


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. He did not nitpick and started eating.


    Although it did not taste good, the two of them had nearly finished everything. In any case, all fish tasted the same. If As long as it was not bitter, its


    taste was eptable.


    After they finished eating, Gu Jingze called the waiter over so that he could foot the bill


    While swiping his card, the waitress said, "Sir, 13,200 dors. Please confirm the amount."


    What? 13,200 dors?


    Lin Che looked up. "Why is it so expensive?"


    The waitress said smilingly, "You had 2 kilograms of fish. Our fish here are quite expensive, to begin with. The other dishes were also a bit pricier. All


    the ingredients were nted by us and arepletely organic."


    Hehe. Even so. it could not be more than ten thousand dors.


    Although Gu Jingze was usually casual about spending tens of thousands of dors when he usually went out to eat, what were those ces


    compared to this?


    Lin Che said, "Hey, are your fishes lined with gold? Theyre so expensive. 13,200 dors for just two kilograms?"

 Chapter 1115 What A Bustling Place

    Chapter 1115 What A Bustling ce


    As StudiosAs Studios


    The waitress already knew that they would ask, so she continued to smile and said, "There were also vegetables."


    "Vegetables" Lin Che pulled a long face. She felt that she had indeed been swindledBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She said, "I think its too expensive. Does the price bureau know about this?"


    The waitress chuckled.


    When she had left earlier, she had informed the boss that two wealthy people had arrived at the restaurant. They asked for a private room as soon as


    they came. The two of them did not mind spending 1,800 dors.


    The moment the boss heard this, he thought that they were simplymbs for the ughter.


    For people like them who did not mind spending 1,800 dors so easily, spending more would not matter to them either.


    Thus, they immediately inted the prices and nned to extort money from them


    At the moment, the waitress was locking at them with apletely nonchnt expression. "Come on. You really get a bang for your buck when you


    eat at our restaurant. You get what you pay for. Look, we have so many people eating downstairs. Cur restaurant is very famous too. Look, didnt you


    finish all the fish?"


    Lin Che looked at her and snickered. "Thats because the fish was the only thing I could stomach.¡±


    "Hey, you guys dont look like you cant afford it either. Dont look for trouble and raise issues with our dishes just because youre not willing to pay.¡±


    Lin Che sat there with her eyebrows raised and said, "Why dont we get the police here and ask them if theres a problem or not?"


    The word police made the waitress guffaw instead.


    She knocked on the door twice. Suddenly, a number of brawny men came in from outside.


    They were dressed in what looked like a chefs attire. They were probably chefs. However, the menacing expressions on their faces were extremely


    frightening.


    The waitress said, "Chef Wang, look. They said that your food isnt good."


    Chef Wang waved his fists and positioned them there. "How does it taste bad? Tell me."


    Lin Che scoffed. "Everything about it tastes bad."


    Had theye here especially to frighten them?


    Wow, she was so, so scared.


    At the side, Gu Jingze remained silent and looked on with narrowed eyes.


    Seeing that the two of them did not seem scared at all, the waitress proceeded to say to them, "Call the police if you want to. But youll have to be


    able to walk out this door first. I advise you to forget it. It isnt that much money anyway. Why would you cause trouble just because you dont want to


    pay? Everyonees out to have fun. Look, Miss, your belly is so big too. Why would you harm the fetus over something like this?"


    She was reminding her that she was a pregnant woman. She should not be causing trouble


    Lin Che immediately said, "The dishes arent worth the price. They simply arent worth it. Ill give you 1,800 because thats the minimum expenditure


    here. I will give what I should. I wont give you what I shouldnt.¡±


    No matter how wealthy she was, it did not mean that people could casually cheat her of her money.


    The waitress said, "Youre making it very difficult for me. That really wont do."


    "Then go and have a hard time. I think your dishes are only worth this amount of money."


    Lin Che stood up as she spoke.


    The people on the side immediately wanted to take action.


    However, Gu Jingze, who had remained silent at the side, suddenly held down the chefs thick and solid arm with one hand.


    The waitress hastily retreated, thinking that they were getting into a fight. Unfortunately, this waspletely unnecessary, because Gu Jingze had


    already singlehandedly twisted his thick arm downwards. It did not take even a moment for the chef to howl in pain and fall onto the ground.


    This man could actually fight.


    Cnly then did they understand why this woman was so confident. Perhaps it was precisely because her man knew a bit of kungfu.


    However, even if he knew kungfu, he alone could not defeat so many people.


    While speaking, Gu Jingze had already led Lin Che out


    The staff of the restaurant quickly chased after them as well.


    They locked at Gu Jingze and said, "Dont go. You want to leave without paying?"


    Gu Jingze turned around. "lll give you the money. 1,800 dors. You want it or not?"


    Leveraging on the group of pecple behind her, the waitress shouted, "Cf course not. 13,000 dors. Not a dor less."


    Gu Jingze said, "Then theres no way we can close the deal. In that case, you get nothing at all.¡±


    "Hey, you guys think you can leave? Why dont you look at where you are?"


    Just then, the tourists outside also noticed at once that there was amotion happening here.


    The boss of the restaurant also rushed over.


    He thought that everything would be settled inside the private room. Who knew that the trouble would spill over outside in in view of all the guests


    outside?


    They had yet again encountered


    another quest who was not willing to


    pay. Eachyear, they would <


    encounter a few guests who were¡¯


    like that. But he did not expect them


    to kick up such a fuss when there


    was a pregnant woman tog¡± Content


    belongs to  ?


    Did they think that his staff would not dare toy a hand on them because there was a pregnant woman around?


    If that was the case, they had really underestimated them.


    "Hey, you must pay for the food you eat. This is the natural order of things. You cant refuse to pay,¡± the boss said


    "Exactly. I lts''useless to create trouble


    outside just because you dont want


    to pay. Rt 5 useless even if everyone


    E watehing. You ate the dishes


    right?) You ate the rice, right2 Then


    yotrmust pay."


    -


    Seeing this, the tourists immediately understood what was happening as well


    Although theywere furious and


    found them very pitiful as the boss


    was extorting money from them,


    they nevertheless coaxed them from


    the sidelines after looking at the


    pregnant womans belly. ¡®Alright,


    alrignt, take your wife and leave


    fiat." Content belongs ta"


    NovelDrama.Org


    "My paint exactly. Money is a small issue. People are more important.¡±


    But Gu Jingze did not say a word in response to everyones advice. He merely looked at the boss. "lll give you another chance. Do you want the


    money or not?"


    The boss said, "13,000 dors. Not a dor less. Otherwise, lets have a go at it. See whos on the losing end.¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed. "Sure. lll give you 300,000 dors.¡±


    The boss was stunned. 300.000 dors?


    Gu Jingze said, "But when ites to the money I spend, I must make sure that every cent is well-spent. What is worth that amount inside your


    restaurant?¡±


    He waved his hand gently. "Wreck the ce and cause 300,000 dors worth of damage."


    Subsequently. while everyone was still confused about what his words meant, they saw that numerous people had appeared behind him all of a


    sudden, gathering around him silently.


    The bosss eyes immediately widened.


    The eyes of the chefs and the hired thugs in the restaurant were also blown wide.


    At this moment, they finally understood what he meant by telling them to cause 300,000 dors worth of damage.


    Without another word, they pushed the restaurant staff inside directly.


    Thereafter, they started to smash the things inside the restaurant


    The brawny men in the restaurant still wanted to surge forth. But before they could even do so, they were immediately attacked. They fell onto the


    ground and started to wail in pain


    Seeing this, everyone quickly ran far away.


    Cnly the tourists looked on from the sidelines.


    At the back, the boss yelled, "What are you trying to do? What are you doing? Call the police, call the police.¡±


    Gu Jingze stood in the middle. When he raised his arm at this moment, he seemed iparably tall andrge.


    From beginning to end, his expression was still one of contempt. His gaze was nonchnt and seemed like a profound mystery. People could not see


    through his facade.


    There was also an overwhelming air of nobility in the way he spoke indifferently.


    He scoffed and said, "Good. Beat them up too. ording to the guideline of 300,000 dors worth of medical bills.¡±


    The boss was even more frightened when he heard this.


    He ced his arms over his head and ran out.


    But the tourists outside were pping and cheering. Now, there would be something exciting for them to watch

 Chapter 1116 No Way No Way I Want To Call The Police

    Chapter 1116 No Way No Way I Want To Call The Police


    As StudiosAs Studios


    At this moment, Gu Jingze had already left this ce with Lin Che in tow.


    He only said to her once they were outside, "Thats enough. No need to bother with things here. Lets go back first.¡±


    "Hn, sure. What a way to spoil the scenery." Lin Che continued, "The scenery is so beautiful, but these people just had to make things difficult. They


    valued money over their lives.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "There are too many shops here. Its probably difficult to regte them. I will instruct someone to issue a reminder. If they dont


    regte such situations, there will be many repercussions in the future as well."Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Indeed. If theres a first, there will be a second.¡± While saying this, Lin Che hooked her arm through Gu Jingzes and continued walking straight


    ahead. But she suddenly remembered that she had not forgiven him.


    She immediately let go of his arm, scoffed, and walked straight ahead.


    Gu Jingze quickly chased after her.


    "Hey, why are you running?¡± Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che pursed her lips. "Hmph."


    Gu Jingze quickly said catingly, "Alright. Ive already said that Im sorry. I didnt have many females working with me, to begin with. I wont hire any


    more in the future.¡±


    To avoid trouble.


    Things were already troublesome as they were right now.


    Lin Che looked at him and said unhappily, "Hey, youre speaking as if Im very harsh. Its not that I dont want any people of the opposite sex around


    vou. Its not as if I disagree with you having friends and employees of the opposite sex either. Hmph. Do you still think that I got angry because there


    was a woman by your side? In that case, why wasnt I angry about other people, but only about her?"


    Gu Jingze put his hand on his forehead. "Yes, yes, yes. I was in the wrong. You didnt get angry because of this. You only got angry because she had


    other improper motives.¡±


    "Its not because of that, either!" Lin Che put her hands on her hips and got even angrier.


    Gu Jingze said, "Sure, sure, sure. Im still in the wrong. Anyway, everything is my fault. Youre always right. I mean it."


    Lin Che genuinely felt that a man could really kill someone from anger if he was forced to apologize.


    She looked at him. "Its because I felt that you didnt trust me. You felt that I was the type of woman who would kick up a huge fuss because you had


    another woman around you. But Im not. I know that I wasnt angry because there was a woman by your side, but because she went overboard in


    provoking me and had an excessively strong desire towards you. I could tell, but you couldnt, and you actually thought that I was kicking up a fuss. I


    got angry for this reason."


    Gu Jingze approached her and embraced her. "Yes, I understand¡±


    He thought to himself that he understood what she was saying. But he did not know how to express it


    At times, although he understood it internally, there was something particrly off about the words that came out of his mouth.


    He hugged her and said, "Alright. Lets not be angry anymore, okay?"


    Lin Che scoffed. "No."


    "Hey. Then what else do you want me to do?"


    Lin Che huffed. "Girls arent that easy to cajole.¡±


    "Havent you heard before that nasty


    people and girls are the hardest 0


    look after? Im agind Im also a -


    nasty person, so you" She stompe ol


    on higzshoe, scoffed and walked


    away."You still have to continue


    putting some effort.¡± Content


    belongs to  ?


    "Eh" Gu Jingze shook his head. He locked at the mark on his own shoe and could only sigh slightly.


    He knew that deep inside, she was probably not that angry anymore. She was merely continuing to throw a tantrum.


    He shook his head and sighed helplessly. But he sometimes felt that her short temper was very adorable too.


    This was probably a situation where you would like whatever the person you liked did. Whether good or bad, it was all done by him.


    Gu Jingze brought Lin Che back.


    Meanwhile, the people in the restaurant had already called the police.


    any people said that they felt very


    depressed that someone had


    wrecked their restaurant. It was the


    first time-they had encountered sien


    a thingim their many years of o>


    business. They had not seeded


    in extorting money. Instead, they


    had been beaten up and the shop


    had been wrecked. Content belongs


    to


    They told the police about this now andined tearfully. Then, they also called their own rtives to help them look for those people and reason


    with them.


    They also Asked around and found


    out that these people had gone in¡±


    this direction. The tourists had seen


    the twe 5 of them travel in a hersic


    manber all the way. It was traly


    infeiriating.


    Gu Jingze was still in the inn watching Lin Che eat while seated. Although she ate a lot over there, she was not full and wanted to continue eating


    after she returned.


    Since she was pregnant, it was natural for her to eat a lot. Gu Jingze carefully watched her eat while smiling gently beside her.


    However, just then, someone walked in from outside.


    "Sir, the police are here.¡±

 Chapter 1117 Why Did So Many People Like Gu Jingze

    Chapter 1117 Why Did So Many People Like Gu Jingze


    He scoffed and immediately went to give the bureau chief a call.


    After some time.


    The bureau chief arrived


    "Chief, theyre inside. Look.¡±


    The bureau chief scoffed at him with an extremely displeased expression.


    No one knew what happened inside either. They only saw the bureau chiefe out not long after and say to Gu Jingze, "Have a good rest. We wont


    disturb you any longer. We will definitely put that problematic restaurant in order. Simr incidents do happen in the tourist areas, but there arent


    many of them. Dont worry. We will definitely form a special investigation team to thoroughly investigate such scams in one go. Rest well, rest well."


    No one knew what exactly was going on. They merely saw the bureau chief hastily leave from the room. The moment he came out, he immediately


    waved his hand and said, "What do you do all the time? I cant believe such restaurants that rip people off still exist. All of you, go and bring them


    under control. You dont have to do anything else this month. Regte every single restaurant that does this. Ill carry out an inspection after a month


    If such restaurants are still around, each one of you will be fired."


    The row of people left hurriedly.


    Inside, Gu Jingze asked Lin Che, "Do you still want to stay here tonight?"


    "Yes. Isnt this ce quite nice?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright. lll get someane to go in and tidy the ce up.¡±


    He instructed some people to go in and disinfect the area. He felt that there was a lot of human traffic in a hotel like this that was located in such


    tourist areas. Their sterilization process was possibly not very thorough.


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che inside only after everything was done.


    That night, there was also an appealing song and dance performance being held in the hotel. Because Lin Che had nothing to do either, she went


    down to watch it with Gu Jingze apanying her. During the performance, the female boss also personally took to the stage. ording to the


    people here, she was a very well-loved and fairly famous singer. She had used the money she had earned from singing to open this pretty pleasant


    inn, which had attracted numerous people. It was so expensive precisely because she was famous.


    They watched from where they were as the woman walked around and sang to each person in the audience down below. When she reached Gu


    Jingze, she smiled and looked at Gu Jingze with a flirtatious gaze. She also ced the flower gand around his neck nicely.


    Gu Jingze said, "Thank you." He took off the flower gand and gave it to Lin Che beside him


    The female boss was slightly disappointed. She nced at him quietly before walking away.


    Lin Che thought to herself in disbelief. Seriously, he attracted women no matter where he went.


    Gu Jingze was really not suited to go outside.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned after they finished watching the performance.


    She looked at the flower gand while walking and said, "Here. She gave this to you."


    Gu Jingze said, "Whats mine is yours. Its for you too."


    Lin Che giggled and said, "Dear me. Traveling is quite tiring too. Im so sleepy.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "Then go and sleep.¡±


    In reality, this was not considered traveling at all. She had not really explored the ce.


    But her body began to feel a little heavy. She had experienced many things today and felt a bit tired.


    In no time, shey down to rest. She locked at Gu Jingze. "Arent you going to sleep?"


    Gu Jingze said, "lll sleep a littleter. I still have to go out and settle some work matters.¡±


    Lin Che asked, "Did you toss aside a lot of work ining here so suddenly?¡±


    "Not really.¡±


    However, just then.


    Gu Jingze suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    "Sir, Secretary Lan is here."


    Lin Che froze.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. "Just tell her to go and work alone.¡±


    His subordinate replied, "Secretary Lan says that she will keep waiting for you until she sees you."


    Gu Jingze scowled


    Lin Che said, "In that case, go and meet her. Its bad to make her wait.¡±


    Gu Jingze drew in a breath and nced at Lin Che. "Alright. In any case, she has been in Gu Industries for so many years.


    Was he actually going?


    Lin Che watched as Gu Jingze left. Sitting on her bed, she cursed, "What a pig brain.¡±


    Since Gu Jingze had actually gone, Lin Che was getting angry again.


    In actual fact, Gu Jingze merely wanted to make himself clear. But he did not tell Lin Che that


    Upon seeing Gu Jingze, Secretary


    Lan immed idtely said, "President Gu,


    I know that I made a mistake. Ive >


    lived in Si y for so many years, ve


    seen this branch grow too. I dont


    wa ntto go to Austria. I want to stay


    here and strive."


    +


    swnovel. ne oe)


    Secretary Lamrknew that Gu Jingze


    stil cherished old rtionships.


    After so many years, the people <


    closest tt to him had not changed ¡é at


    all. If mot for the incident involving


    her,-she would probably staytere


    fora very long time too. Content


    belongs to  ?


    Gu Jingze locked at Secretary Lan. "If you dont go to Austria, Ill choose another ce for you. How about Dubai?"


    "I''l wont go, President Gu"


    "In that case, South Africa.¡±


    "President Gu" Two streams of clear tears rolled down Secretary Lans face. "I was truly wrong. Because Ive been with you for so many years, give


    me a chance.¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed. "Leave, Secretary Lan. It looks like your rtionship with Gu Industries hase to an end. Since you dont want to stay, you can


    leave."


    Gu Jingze waved his hand. "Take her away. I dont want to see her anywhere in Gu Industries.¡±


    "I''l President Gu, I beg you"


    Nevertheless, Secretary Lan was chased out. She genuinely had not expected Gu Jingze to expel her directly because of this incident.


    At the very least, she had been with him for eight years. Why did he have to treat her like this over such a trivial matter?


    For the sole reason that she had made Lin Che angry?


    Meanwhile, Lin Che sat on the bed and continued listening to the sounds outside


    It seemed that Gu Jingze had not returned yet.


    She wondered why Secretary Lan hade.


    It was definitely to plead for mercy.


    What about Gu Jingze? Was he going to let Secretary Lan continue staying here because she had taken the initiative toe?


    She thought that even if Secretary Lan remained here, she probably would not have the guts anymore.


    But she was unlikable, so Lin Che felt loathing the moment she thought of her.


    Just then, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    Thinking it was Gu Jingze, Lin Che jumped off the bed and opened the door.


    The person at the door was none other than the female boss of the in.


    Lin Che couldtell that the female


    boss was sligtitly disappointed that


    Lin Che had opened the door. She ->


    smiled sheepishly and said, "Your


    haventgone to bed yet? I cam¨¦&to


    bring:you some incense. There are


    ray mosquitos here." Content


    belongs to  ?


    The boss had came personally to bring incense for them.


    They sure had very few staff in such a huge inn


    The female boss looked around the room in great disappointment. She felt slightly unhappy at the fact that she did not see Gu Jingze. She could only


    sigh and think to herself that she hade at an inopportune time.


    She said, "Hey, where is that man fram your family?"


    Lin Che thought to herself, You camete. Another woman has already summoned him.


    Lin Che said, "Hehe. He had something on outside. Just put it here. Ill pass on the message.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Oh, alright then. Come out and have some tea when youre free." The boss had no choice but to leave after she finished speaking.


    After watching her leave, Lin Che said in disbelief inside the room, "Terrible, terrible. Why do so many people like Gu Jingze? Its so annoying.¡±

 Chapter 1118 Its Alright Well Do It More Gently

    Chapter 1118 Its Alright Well Do It More Gently


    As StudiosAs Studios


    After what had happened over the past two days, Lin Che genuinely felt that it would be better if Gu Jingze was a bit uglier, a bit more detestable, and


    an extremely irritating nouveau riche. Then, he would be looked upon with disdain wherever he went.


    Anyway, she would like him as long as he was Gu Jingze. She did not care whether or not he was ugly.


    But why did Gu Jingze simply have to be such an outstanding man?


    By this time, Gu Jingze had already returned


    Coincidentally, he hade back precisely when she was feeling frustrated inside the room


    When he entered, Gu Jingze saw Lin Che standing there and breathing heavily with displeasure written all over her face.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Che turned her head and said, "lts nothing¡±


    Gu Jingze smiled. "If its nothing, whats up with your expression? Tell me whats going on.¡±


    Lin Che turned to look at Gu Jingze. "I already said that Im fine. Its nothing.¡±


    Gu Jingze walked towards her. "Are you angry because I went out?"


    He wanted to tell her that Secretary Lan had already been dismissed. However, at this moment, Lin Che pointed at the incense.


    "Earlier, the indescribably beautiful and striking female boss was worried that mosquitos would bite you at night. Because there are many mosquitos


    here, she wanted you to quickly put her incense of love to use.¡±


    Gu Jingze turned around and nced at the incense. Then, he looked at Lin Che. "So?"


    Lin Che turned and said, "Well, arent you going to thank her personally for giving it to you out of the goodness of her heart? She came specially to


    see you earlier. Its a pity that she didnt catch a glimpse of you. She must be feeling very sad right now."


    Gu Jingze locked at her with his eyebrows raised. "Well then, lll go and thank her."


    Lin Che whipped her head around


    Gu Jingze said, "Im going."


    Lin Che bit her lip. "Hn. Go ahead."


    He could forget abouting back if he left!


    Gu Jingze actually turned around and walked out.


    Lin Che widened her eyes. She watched Gu Jingze close the door after walking out


    This Gu Jingze!


    Lin Che immediately got even angrier. She felt unbearably angry when she thought of how other women looked at him as if they were about to devour


    him whole.


    She quickly opened the door and walked out.


    She wanted to see what that female boss would dare to do to Gu Jingze.


    How dare he actually go? Was he not afraid of developing rashes all over his body and itching to death?


    She took one step out and was about to rush out while gasping for breath when someone suddenly blocked her.


    Lin Che focused her gaze and saw Gu Jingze right in front of her, looking at her from above


    Lin Che froze.


    Had he not gone?


    She clung onto his arm. "Why didnt you go?"


    Gu Jingze said, "lve already gone."


    "You went?" Lin Che pouted. "Why did youe back after leaving for such a short time? You should have stayed there a little longer.¡±


    Gu Jingze pinched her mouth. "I was worried that someone would kill herself from jealousy, so I had to rush back here.¡±


    Lin Che turned her head away. "What jealousy?!"


    Gu Jingzeughed out loud. "Youre still saying youre not jealous? Look at your mouth. You can even hang a pot on it."


    Lin Che turned her head away even more. "Not at all."


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and captured her lips in ane fell swoop.


    At a time like this, this was the only way to make her shut up.


    Lin Che whimpered.


    They were still in the doorway. What was he doing?


    "Dont dont,¡± she whined. She parted her lips slightly and gasped for breath while looking at him. "Dont be like this.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why? Am I not allowed to kiss you?"


    Lin Che blushed. She caught a glimpse of people walking around beside them. It seemed that some people were already looking in this direction


    This was a tourist area. There were more people here than there were in ordinary ces.


    "There are so many people here."


    Gu Jingze saigh"Its fine. I just want


    to let everyole know that I already


    have a wife-No matter where I am;


    can say this to anyone. I can tell ~~


    them that we have a very good.


    rtionship. No matter howmuch


    they lust after me, its useless.¡¯


    As he said this, he pressed his lips down on hers once again.


    He lingered about her lips before diving straight in, enveloping herpletely in his taste.


    The people around them who saw this were truly very envious.


    They were still so loving even when the wife was pregnant.


    Lin Che was in a daze as he kissed her. They embraced each other from outside.


    Gu Jingze could no longer control himself. His body was stiff and his eyes were closed. The areas of his body that came into contact with hers heated


    up.


    He let go of her in a daze. She looked at him. "You theres something¡±


    There was something below pushing up against her. It was so obvious that it was difficult to ignore.


    She looked down and her face turned redN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Gu Jingze closed his eyes while peppering her face with gentle kisses. "Im fine."


    Lin Che asked, "How are you fine? Youre youre really hot too."


    Gu Jingze continued tond kisses


    on her face, He gave her kiss after


    kiss until he¡¯ reached her corbone:


    He drew''in a deep breath as if


    catching a whiff of her scent could


    ignite his passion too. He began


    licking her greedily. Contentbelongs


    to¡¯NovelDrama.Org =


    "Really Im fine"


    How could he be fine? Even the expression on his face seemed pained


    She really could not bear to see him like this. She felt that he had had a hard time controlling himself for the past few months


    In reality, it was not as if they could not do it.


    Seeing thatthe was about to put his


    hands down reluctantly, she a


    grabbed his hands swiftly and


    lookeghup searchingly. "l can actually


    do it-1tll be fine as long as were


    careful¡± Content belongs tg¡¯


    NovelDrama.Org od


    ~


    ~~


    Of course, Gu Jingze did not dare to. He was afraid of hurting her.


    To begin with, it was usually difficult for him to withstand his urges.


    "Its alright lets be more careful. lll sense it if I feel ufortable" She stroked his hand and his fingers and continued moving down his arm


    Gu Jingze was already sucking in a breath and letting out a groan at the brief contact


    He pressed down on her shoulder. "You little hussy are you trying to kill me?"


    Lin Che blushed. "You dont have to control yourself. I mean it"


    Her words were literally hypnotizing poison.


    How could he control himself with her calling him so gently?


    He looked at the inviting expression on her face and could no longer hold himself back


    In no time, he bit her lips and seized the opportunity to push her onto the bed behind.


    Be more careful. Be more careful.


    He kept repeating this phrase in his mind. But he still recalled the past with immense emotion


    It had really been too long.


    Cnly being able to hug her and not touch her was truly the greatest torture on earth.


    But he still did not dare to touch her for the sake of her body.


    This time, he already felt very satisfied that he was able to let himself go a little even though he was still very suppressed.


    She was also much more passionate because it had been a long time since she had touched him.


    After the two of them had their fill on the bed, they cuddled together and hugged each other quietly.


    Lin Che slowly fell asleep as she leaned against him.


    Gu Jingze felt invigorated again after a while, but she was already satisfied. Thus, he simply looked at her in silence and did not touch her again.


    The next day, Lin Che got her hands on the pictures that she had taken here.


    The photographer said, "We only adjusted the color contrast. We basically didnt photoshop it. Your style is already perfect.¡±

 Chapter 1119 He Sent Her So Much Food

    Chapter 1119 He Sent Her So Much Food


    Seeing that the photos had indeed turned out very well, Lin Che was all smiles. She was very happy.


    And today, perhaps because his desire had been satiated, Gu Jingze was also in a very good mood and immediately gave the photographer arge


    amount in tips.


    That afternoon, the two of them drove back to S City.


    In the car, Mu Feiran called her to say that she had already started filming


    Lin Che asked, "How are things on set? How are you and Nan Gongyu getting along? "


    Mu Feiran said, "Its alright. He hasnt been making things too difficult for me. 1, on the other hand, have a bit of difficulty getting used to this new role.


    After all, I havent acted properly in many years."


    Lin Che said, "Indeed. I was the same back then. Youll be fine after familiarizing yourself with it for a few days. Im going back very soon. Ill definitely


    go and visit you on set when the timees."


    "Sure! Of course.¡±


    Mu Feiran had already been on set for two days.


    After they were done for the day, they were nning to have an opening ceremony while everyone was present.


    Although she had already arrived yesterday, they had not announced it as it was not an auspicious day.


    Naturally, many people came to film the process since it was an opening ceremony.


    All the reporters arrived early in the morning. Because they were promoting the series as Mu Feirans firsteback series, and on top of that the


    director was none other than Nan Gongyu, the reporters felt that there were many things to write about.


    After conducting the prayers for the opening ceremony, everyone gathered for an interview. The male lead was a rookie. However, he was


    exceptionally handsome. He was a little shy as he stood at the side. He seriously woke up smiling each morning because he had scenes with Mu


    Feiran in his very first time acting the lead role.


    Furthermore, with this production crew, there was immediately hope for him to get famous. Thus, of course, the male leads face was brimming with


    joy. But he was also much more careful as he was worried that he would cause trouble.


    The reporter looked at Mu Feiran and asked, "Why did you choose a web series as your first production after making youreback? Do you have


    any ns for youreback this time?"


    Mu Feiran said, "I dont have many ns. I chose this because I felt that the script was very interesting. Right now, I just want to film what I want to


    film. lll film whatever I find challenging and want to film, instead of filming only what others say I must film."


    "Did you and Nan Gongyu coborate all because you are Lin Ches good friends?¡±


    "It does have something to do with Lin Che. But the main reason is because Lin Che gave it to me to read, telling me that she found it interesting after


    reading it for two days and two nights. I thought it was great too, so we decided together to film this."


    At the mention of Lin Che, everyone quickly started asking questions. "What has Lin Che been doing over her long break?"


    "People say that Lin Che is about to get married. Is that true?"


    "Will Lin Che still make aeback? She cant be nning to retire and go into production.¡±


    Mu Feiran smiled. "Shes just taking a short break. I believe shell return eventually.¡±


    The subsequent questions were all evaded


    After everyone had gone in, Mu Feiran said to them, "Thank you everyone, for your understanding over the past few days. I may not be able to act


    well since I just returned. Im truly sorry."


    However, the moment she entered, she heard someone say, "Sister Feiran, thank you for the free refreshments. You even treated us to such good


    food."


    Confused, Mu Feiran asked, "What? Did I treat you to anything?"


    Why was she unaware of this?


    Someone pushed out a dining table from inside. It was covered in desserts and drinks from Soc Kee.


    Mu Feiran was bbergasted. "These are¡±


    "Alright, Sister Feiran, dont joke around anymore. The people who sent them here already said that you bought the food for us."


    "Yes, yes. Its from Soo Kee too. It has been very expensive recently.¡±


    "Most importantly, I wanted to go and eat it before this, but I couldnt get into the queue. They only sell a hundred a day.¡±


    "Wow. We have nearly a hundred here, right? It cant be that Sister Feiran bought everything for us."


    Mu Feiran had a genuine expression ofplete confusion on her face. She looked at everyone and did not know what to say.


    She had indeed forgotten about treating everyone to a meal. Earlier, she had thought that she could bring everyone to have hotpot or something in


    the next few days.


    But she did not expect someone else to beat her to it.


    Upon seeing Mu Feiran behave this way, someone immediately guessed too. While eating, he said vaguely, "Hehe, Sister Feiran, why do you not


    know anything about this? Could it be that someone helped you order the food?"


    Everyone was even more interested when they heard that someone had ordered the food on her behalf.


    "Really? Really? Is it a man?"


    "Sister Feiran. do you have a new boyfriend?"


    "Wow. No way. Hes so thoughtful. He gave you such a huge surprise."


    He was not just thoughtful. He had to be very powerful too, if he was able to buy such expensive and rare refreshments.


    Everyone chattered continuously. They said, "Sister Feiran, when will you bring him here?"


    "Exactly, exactly. Isnt he going toe and visit you on set? All of us will wee him."


    Mu Feirans face turned even redder due to theirments.


    "Alright, alright. Theres nothing like that. Dont talk rubbish.¡±


    Mu Feiran shouted and quickly went in.


    However, she truly did not know what to say as she looked at the refreshments.


    There was only one person on Mu Feirans mind


    At this moment.


    Someone called her.


    She picked up her phone and saw that it really was it really was him.


    Mo Jinyan.


    She picked up her phone and said hastily, "You"


    "Oh, what about me?" Mo Jinyan asked.


    Mu Feiran said, "No, nothing. You"


    She did not know how to ask if he had sent the food


    Mo Jinyan asked, "Have you finished filming?"


    "Hn. Today was the opening ceremony. Were done here."


    "Come out. lll take you to pick up Yunyun."


    "To pick up Yunyun?"


    Mu Feiran locked at the time. Indeed, it was already time to get off school.


    She ran out and saw Mo Jinyans car, as expected.


    She hastily got in


    Mo Jinyan looked at her. "Did filming go well?"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Mu Feiran sighed. "Im still trying to.


    get intothe groove. I think Ill really"


    let down the director and the staff


    forthe next few days." Content


    Selongs to  =


    Mo Jinyan said, "Its alright. Theyve taken your gifts. They will bear with you for a few days."


    Hearing this, Mu Feiran whipped her head around to look at Mo Jinyan.


    Was he saying that it really was him?


    She looked at him while blushing. "So, they were really sent by you? You"


    Mo Jinyan said, "I just thought that since you just arrived, perhaps it would be better to give them something."


    Mu Feiran wrung her hands. "But you didnt need to go to such trouble either. It was so much trouble."


    "Its alright.-You look after Yunyun -.


    alone and youre so busy too. You


    probably couldnt take that into


    consideration. I just so happened to


    think of it."


    Mu Feirans eyes twitched and she looked at him. "Thank you."


    Mo Jinyan asked, "Dont you think that youve said the words thank you too many times?"


    Mu Feiran felt her heart pound.


    He was right. She had said thank -.


    you many times because she ~~


    sincerely had too many things ?


    thank him for. Otherwise, what


    should she do?


    NovelDrama.Org


    He was truly too good to her.


    He was a burly man but seemed to have thought of everything on her behalf. How could she possibly not be touched?


    He said, "If you say thank you again Im going to ask you for wages."


    Mu Feiran burst out inughter and said, "Sure, sure, sure. lll give you wages. How much do you want?"


    Mo Jinyan said, "Its up to you." He nced at her lips.


    They said that when a man was looking at your lips, he was thinking about


    Mu Feiran lowered her head bashfully.

 Chapter 1120 Good Gracious Youre So Intimate With Each Other

    Chapter 1120 Good Gracious Youre So Intimate With Each Other


    As StudiosAs Studios


    But something urred to her just then. She looked up and asked, "Well, I heard that desserts from Soc Kee are very difficult to buy. There are only


    a hundred pieces a day. Did you order them beforehand because you had already had that in mind?"


    She thought that perhaps they could be ordered in advance.


    He said, "Oh, it was easy."


    She looked at him to see him say calmly, "I didnt have to order them in advance.¡±


    "Oh, is that so? Maybe with your status it was easier for you to go and order them. In any case, they said that we wouldnt be able to buy them."


    Mo Jinyan said, "l instructed my men to go there early in the morning and tell him I wanted everything. Initially, he refused to sell them to me. I said


    that he could decide between selling them to me or having his store wrecked and trashed into the bin. He sold them to me in the end.¡±


    So he had actually stolen them


    Although she could not call that stealing eitherN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But it was no different.


    Furthermore, he had done it in such an open manner. There was nothing anyone could do about it


    Mu Feiran truly could not imagine the facial expressions of the staff in the store


    They were probably in disbelief but dared not voice it


    Mu Feiran said, "Next time, we can give everyone food that is a bit easier to get. They will be very happy too."


    "Oh. Like what? I havent given people things very often. Tell me about your past experiences," he said.


    Mu Feiran thought about it. She wanted to saymb skewers but was afraid he would suddenly send a fewmbs over to be barbecued. She wanted


    to suggest hotpot but feared that he would immediately build a hotpot restaurant on the set. She wanted to say


    She could only say, "Never mind, never mind. Its nothing."


    She would not talk about it anymore, lest hees up with something even more serious than robbing a store.


    Mu Feiran locked at Mo Jinyan. For a moment, she felt that no matter how powerful a person was, there could nevertheless be several cute qualities


    about him.


    For instance, this incident truly


    Changed her impression of him slightly.


    When he was unreasonable, she genuinely felt that he was kind of adorable


    She may not have noticed it, but why did she find him adorable when he was unreasonable?


    Perhaps it was actually because anything done by a person you liked would be cute.


    Lin Che did not go for the epening ceremony, because she knew that many reporters would definitely be there, whereas she was not in a position to


    appear there at the moment.


    But she would definitely go when she visited her on setter on


    After all, this was a series that herpany was producing. She had to go and take a look.


    Today, Mu Feiran had scenes with the young and handsome male lead


    As Mu Feiran had not fimed for a long time, she still needed to familiarize herself with the process. As for the male lead, he was also a little stiff


    because he was acting with Mu Feiran and felt genuinely nervous.


    Behind them, Nan Gongyu called out, "Can you guys do it or not? Are we going to waste the entire day on the two of you?"


    Mu Feiran asked sheepishly, "Why dont we rehearse one more time? Lets try to evoke our emotions again.¡±


    Nan Gongyu curled his lips. "Feiran, I understand that you returned recently. Ill give you another day. If we cant film tomorrow, I will really get angry."


    "Yes, Ill try my best, for sure!¡± Mu Feiran sighed and shook her head.


    Just then, Lin Che came in.


    "Wow, Nan Gongyu, youre so strict.¡±


    Upon seeing Lin Che, Nan Gongyu sat up in his chair.


    "Hey, big-shot producer. Youre not going to interfere with this, too, right?"


    Lin Che said, "Of course not. I was just saying that youre a devilish director, as expected.¡±


    Inside, Mu Feiran said, "Its also because Im not up to par. The director is not bad. Hes not that fierce."


    Because Lin Che was here, the production crew stopped filming briefly. The remaining tasks still continued, while filming ceased. Some people went


    to set up the backdrop. Some went to prepare the props while others went to touch up the make-up. Several people involved in the filming process


    continued to watch from beside Lin Che.


    Nan Gongyu looked at Lin Ches belly and clicked his tongue twice. Sure enough, his prediction back then had been right.


    Although she was wearing a very loose dress to avoid being too obvious outside, her stomach was still slightly visible. While they could not see it


    protruding, they could tell that she was pregnant.


    Everyone here belonged to the


    production crew. Most of them were


    employees of thepany, so they


    were also aware of her physical


    conditiogy The rest had signed.?


    ¡°


    . ~


    non-diselosure agreements tog


    They.did not dare to spread rumors


    in the industry either, lest people find


    oat that they were the ones


    spreading the rumors. In the future,


    they would have a bad reputation


    and people may not dare to engage


    their services again. Content


    This industry still ced emphasis on reputation, especially for staff who carried out misceneous tasks.


    The young man at the side hastily greeted Lin Che respectfully upon seeing her. "Sister Che."


    He was a young idol from theirpany. He had just debuted and was still very cautious.


    Lin Che said, "How are things? Isnt it very exciting to be working with a goddess in your first series?"


    The young idol quickly said, "Yes, yes. Its truly a great honor. Im just afraid that I will make mistakes and hinder Sister Feiran."


    Mu Feiran said, "Dont say that. Im no


    different from rookie right now.


    Didnt you s¨¦e it? The director even


    yelled athe earlier. While were


    acting,.well only do things ording


    to ourroles. I will only be Sister


    Feiran when were outside. Youre the


    powerful male lead in the s¨¦ries. Im


    the female lead who has to rely on


    you for survival."


    ~


    Nan Gongyu said, "Thats right. Listen to Feiran. Dont cower in front of a woman. The series will turn out so terrible. This male lead simply has to be


    more overbearing.¡±


    Hearing this, the young idol felt very strongly as well. He hastily said, "Yes, Ill definitely work hard!"


    But even though he said so, he was


    acting with MirFeiran when he had


    only just started. There was no way


    he could forget her status as a top ?


    actress $e quickly. Even if a top


    actress was making hereback,


    she was still a top actress. She had


    soany fans and was so. famous


    back then. Her years of experience


    also spoke for themselves. Anyone


    would be nervous. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    He moved to the side to adjust himself. He knew that he could not waste everyones time because of this. He had to adjust himself to the situation.


    Lin Che smiled while looking at him. "Hes a rookie from ourpany. Director Nan Gongyu, how do you find him? Hes not bad, right?"


    Nan Gongyu said, "l really cant tell right now. Apart from being good looking and having quite a good personality, I havent seen any other good


    qualities."


    "Teh. Youre not considering my feelings at all.¡±


    "Hes so much worse than he was during the audition,¡± he said.


    Lin Che nudged Mu Feiran. "Its all because Feirans presence is toc strong. He was frightened silly.¡±


    Mu Feiran said, "Of course not. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Nan Gongyu let the two girls walk around the set first while he went off to speak to the male lead about his scenes.


    Mu Feiran even said, "Nan Gongyu is really good. Youre fortunate to have met him through a production.¡±


    In actual fact, most of the directors whom Mu Feiran met would be very respectful towards her and would be particrly subservient to her. That


    made her feel ufortable instead


    Nan Gongyu berated her when she had to be berated. It made her feel much better.


    The two of them were still speaking when they heard the sound of cars outside.


    They looked up


    ck Hawk?


    Lin Che caught sight of Mo Jinyan and immediately shouted, "Hey, why"


    The moment ck Hawk alighted from the car and saw that Lin Che was around too, he froze as well.


    Lin Che instantly understood.


    ck Hawk was definitely not here to see her.


    Sheughed mischievously. "Hey, you guys are"


    ck Hawk said directly, "Im here to bring coffee. Why?"


    As he said this, with a wave of hisrge hand, the pecple trailing behind him walked straight inside while carrying coffee machines and pulling in the


    staff of the cafe.


    What the hell? He really had a way of doing things

 Chapter 1121 This Was Way Too Ridiculous

    Chapter 1121 This Was Way Too Ridiculous


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Mu Feiran stood there with her hand on her forehead.


    She had known that ck Hawk was a little unpredictable.


    But it was Lin Ches first time encountering him like this. For a moment, she was slightly stunned.


    She quickly tugged ck Hawk and asked, "Hey, did you move the entire cafe over here?"


    ck Hawk locked at his men move the objects inside while saying to Lin Che, "Not really. I just told them to bring their belongings here and have a


    few staffe along. The coffee wont taste good after it turns coldter. Furthermore, I wasnt sure how much coffee was needed, either. Isnt it great


    to have theme here and make it?"


    He was way too generous with his money.


    Lin Che red at him. "Wow why didnt you just cpen a cafe on set?"


    ck Hawk asked, "Does the production crew need one? I can make them permanently open shop here.¡±


    "No, no drinking too much coffee is unhealthy too¡± Lin Che red at him.


    Mu Feiran no longer knew what to say. She saw that the production staff were all dumbfounded as well. They wondered what was happening again


    today.


    Mu Feiran hastily said, "Im treating everyone to some coffee Go and choose the ver you want. I I dont know your taste preferences either.¡±


    Everyone was utterly stunned from shock too. They merely looked in unison at the charming man who had sent the coffee here.


    The moment they saw ck Hawk, they felt that his masculine aura was immensely overpowering. It subconsciously made them think that he was a


    walking hormone.


    "Sister Feiran is so great. She brings us good food and drinks every day."


    "Indeed. Were so fortunate to be in the same crew as Sister Feiran.¡±


    Everyone was still talking and looking at Mu Feiran. They felt that Mu Feiran had be very courteous after making hereback. She also loved


    chatting with others and joking around with them. She seemed much more personable.


    Inparison to the Mu Feiran of yesterday, they felt that Mu Feiran was much nicer now.


    Cf course, they did not know that Mu Feiran had been with Mo Ding in the past. Mo Ding was in charge of everything and had never asked for her


    approval.


    Furthermore, Mo Ding had always kept her on a tight leash. He did not allow others to get close to her and did not want her to have friends.


    Thus, she came to the set only when she had to film and left when she did not. She basically had very little interaction with people.


    Mo Ding was also a very stingy person who never bought many things for the people in the production crew. She even felt that these people should


    be the ones to tter Mu Feiran. There was no reason for Mu Feiran to be courteous towards them.


    When Mu Feiran asked about it from time to time, he merely patronized her and forgot about itter on.


    Now that she had left Mo Ding and was on her own, she was having a pleasant time with the production crew. She thought about the past again.


    Those days, she always felt that filming was very tiring. Perhaps it was precisely because she did not have a single friend on set.


    But Lin Che was able to make friends on set. Everyone liked her and would have fun with her, so Lin Ches production crew was just like one big


    family. Going there would make people very happy.


    Now. it was the same for her too. Even though she was new here, she was still having a very good and rxing time.


    Furthermore, although ck Hawk had gone a bit overboard, he had genuinely considered many things on her behalf and was so understanding


    She sighed feelingly for a moment


    It was probably the case that before meeting someone who treated you well, you would feel that the person you met was already great.


    Everyone rushed to get coffee. They felt that this ce had truly turned inte a mobile coffee shop. Every kind of coffee was made extremely well.


    Lin Cheughed mischievously and locked at ck Hawk. "Good lord youre obviously not as attentive towards this younger sister of yours."


    But ck Hawk was natural and rxed about it too. He was not uptight at all and stood there. He then said, "You have everything. Gu Jingze has


    already ingratiated himself sufficiently with you. What else do you need me to do?"


    Lin Che scoffed. "No need to make excuses. Anyway, valuing sex over friendship is human nature, to begin with"


    "Yes, yes. So, do you have anything else to say?" ck Hawk asked directly.


    Lin Che was really at a loss for words


    But Mu Feirans face was impossibly red. She looked at the two siblings discuss this right in front of her and did not know what to say.


    "You guys you guys talk first. lll go in and take a look"


    Mu Feiran frantically went in while speaking.


    Lin Che knew that she was shy and did not chase after her either.


    She looked at ck Hawk instead and asked, "How are you guys doing?"


    ck Hawk raised his eyebrows. "Hn. Dont worry. Everything is going ording to n.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che expressed her doubts. "Really? Why do I feel as if there hasnt been any progress at all? Have you been to their house and stayed the night?


    Have you kissed?"


    "Hehe. None of your business.¡±


    "Oh no, so that means you havent?¡±


    ck Hawk turned away and ignored her.


    Lin Che shook her head. "Its probably because Mu Feiran is too shy. Youre so reserved too. Eh. Seriously. You make me worry so much. Why arent


    you making preparations to give Yunyun aplete family?"


    ck Hawk did not seem anxious at all. He looked up and seemed to be thinking that a day like that was bound toe anyway.


    But Lin Che had already started nning in her mind.


    When they returned home, Lin Che even said to Gu Jingze, "I think that ck Hawk and Mu Feiran are progressing way too slowly.¡±


    "Why?" Gu Jingze looked up and asked.


    Lin Che said, ¡®ck Hawk gives her


    presents eve, y day and is thoughtful


    and nice to''Rer. But he just doesnt -_


    say whats in his heart. I understand


    Feirang-personality too. Shes ~


    exceptionally shy, and shes not very


    confident i in herself right now. [ think


    that they will probably drag this out


    for a very long time this way."


    "So youre nning to y matchmaker?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Che continued, "Our


    series will be ready for broadcast


    after about atonth of filming. A


    website has already bought the right


    to broadgast it. It will have the NY


    exclusive ant to do so when the¡±


    timees. The show will air-while


    filming continues, so I reckon we


    can start airing it after filming five


    episodes. If the viewer ratings are


    alright, Im thinking of inviting them


    out to enjoy themselves. Ill bring


    them together that way." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Gu Jingze said, "Are you starting to worry about other peoples rtionship lives because you have nothing to do right now?"


    "Theyre not just anyone. Both of


    them are thelpeop e closest to me.


    of courses lm anxious. Whats more?


    Lin Che wrapped her arms around


    his neck. "Its true that I havent had


    muchto do recently,¡± she said while


    smiling mischievously. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org ?


    Gu Jingze said, "Well then, just arrange it as you wish. You can tell me how you want me to cooperate. But¡±


    He looked at Lin Ches belly. "In another month, your belly will be much bigger."


    "Yes. lll be nearly seven months pregnant then.¡±


    "If you really go out and y, choose a location thats nearer."


    "Okay. In that case, lll think about it first over the next few days.¡±


    Gu Jingze locked at her. "Besides, are you so sure that the viewer ratings will definitely be very high?"


    Lin Che said, "Of course. I must have confidence in my own production. Im confident that our series will definitely have pretty good ratings. No matter


    how it does, well make a profit."


    With Nan Gongyu leading the production and Mu Feiran acting in it, coupled with the fact that she was doing this to create a quality production, she


    felt that the viewer ratings were guaranteed.

 Chapter 1122 Killing Two Birds With One Stone

    Chapter 1122 Killing Two Birds With One Stone


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze was still discussing these matters with Lin Che.


    Whereas Qin Qing was in a cold war with Xue Menggi.


    Recently. Xue Mengqi had beenining that he was too busy to spend time with her.


    However, Qin Qing felt that Xue Mengqi was too self-centered and did not respect him.


    Perhaps it was because Xue Mengqi was a rich young heiress that she did not care about others feelings and did not really care for Qin Qings career.


    Thus, she always asked Qin Qing to drop everything on hand to amodate her.


    But Qin Qing did not want to. He still wanted to have his career. Furthermore, he felt that he was doing pretty well too.


    That day. he had just arrived home when a fragrant and soft body clung onto him.


    Qin Qing froze before looking at Xue Mengai. "You"


    Xue Menggqi moved closer and looked at him in a very sickening manner. "Qin Qing you havent looked for me for the past few days. Didnt you miss


    me?"


    Qin Qing looked at her. She was dressed only in a translucent piece of clothing. Her exquisite figure was partly hidden and partly visible and was on


    disy right in front of him. Of course, his entire body would heat up.


    "Mengal"


    Xue Menggi immediately tumbled onto the bed with him. The two of them got intimate for some time before getting drenched in sweat. Naturally, their


    earlier misunderstanding needed no words.


    Xue Menggi was simply that smart. She knew how to behave coquettishly to make his anger disappear.


    Xue Menggi looked at Qin Qing but ventured, "Did you miss me over the past few days?"


    Qin Qing said, "Of course I did."


    Xue Menggqi said, "Eh. Sometimes, I want to get married. At other times, I dont want to get married.¡±


    "Hn. Why?" At the mention of marriage, the two of them were naturally very sensitive since they were already in talks to get married


    Xue Menggi said, "I want to get married when I see how good the rtionship between Cousin Brother and Cousin Sister-In-Law is. I feel as if


    marriage seems like quite a good thing. But at the same time, I dont want to get married because Im afraid that the rtionship will turn dull after we


    get married."


    Cousin Brother and Cousin Sister-In-Law


    Qin Qings expression paused briefly.


    Xue Menggi said, "Why do you think Cousin Brother treats Cousin Sister-In-Law so well? Theyve already been married for so many years, but the two


    of them are still joined at the hip. Previously, Cousin Brother even fired a secretary who has been with him for eight years immediately because she


    had offended Cousin Sister-In-Law."


    Qin Qings expression became even more unpleasant.


    Of course, Xue Mengqi had noticed this. Her heart turned cold too.


    A man was looking at her but thinking of another woman. Of course, she was unhappy.


    Seeing that Xue Menggqi did not speak again, Qin Qing averted his gaze and hastily refocused his attention. He said, "l will be good to you too."


    Xue Menggqi leaned against him. "Really?"


    "Of course I mean it," he said while patting her body.


    But Xue Menggi thought to herself,


    Subsequently. Xue Mengqi started asking about his work affairs.


    Qin Qing told her about some of the previous projects


    Xue Menggi immediately cried out in surprise, "Ah, the project youre talking about seems to be the Gu familys project.¡±


    Qin Qing said, "Really? But the Gu family has many projects every year."


    Xue Menggi said, "In that case, lll go back and ask for you. If possible, Ill get it just for you."


    Although Qin Qing did not really like relying on such rtionships, this project was a huge one. If he managed to snag it, he would not have to worry


    about the profit for the whole year.


    Qin Qing said, "lll have to trouble you then.¡±


    After bing the director. he had be much more mature.


    He knew that there were times when he could not let emotions affect his decisions. Just because he said he did not need to rely on rtionships did


    not mean he did not need to.


    Because a family, apany. and a huge number of employees were waiting for him to pay their sry. There were so many areas in thepany


    that required money. One huge project could resolve so many things. He would not reject it


    Xue Menggqi returned home soon after.


    "I want to know whats happening with Han Ski Resort.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    This time, Gu_dingze was building a


    ski resort indhe west region. The


    project Was a huge one. In the


    future, itwould even serve as the:


    desig(rated venue for national C


    sporiing events, so it was extremely


    important.


    =


    PN


    ¡ª


    ~


    Her subordinate immediately said, "That project is still open for tender. Eighty fpanies have already bid for it."


    "Doesnt that meanpetition is very stiff?"


    "Of course.¡±


    Xue Menggi huffed. "Seems like we can let Qin Qing meet Lin Che a few more times through this."


    Xue Menggis subordinate still did not understand what she was nning to do.


    Xue Menggi said, "My husband


    cannot be disfoya to me. Im killing


    two birds with one stone by doing


    this. First han test him. If he o


    genuinely spurns Lin Che, then he


    will still be my husband. [fhe


    doesnt, he and Lin Che will not meet


    a.g0ood end. When the timees, I


    will make sure that he ard Lin Che


    die together.¡±


    If something went awry with Lin Che, then the position of mistress of the household would be hers for sure.


    So, through this, she could kill two birds with one stone.


    Her subordinate asked, "In that case, how would you give them chances to meet?¡±


    "Ill go to their house and discuss the matter.¡±


    The next day, Xue Menggi went to Qin Qings house.


    Her going to the Qin residence was already amon urrence. She went there many days a week.


    Qin Qings mother was extremely courteous and enthusiastic towards her. She tugged at her and kept repeating herself


    Xue Mengqi asked in a very natural manner, "By the way, Qin Qing mentioned the construction of the ski resort.¡±


    "Oh, youve heard about it too. Hes constantly been busy because of thistely."


    "Really? Im very worried too. But I heard that thepetition is quite stiff.¡±


    "We have to trouble you to help Qin Qing too."


    "Of course. His affairs are mine too. My cousin brother is in charge of this matter. Eh, perhaps you guys dont know my cousin brother well. Otherwise,


    one word from him would settle it.¡±


    "Dear me, of course. Do you think you could ask him about it?¡± Qin Qings mother asked.


    Xue Menggi said, "My cousin brother is a very secluded person. He definitely wont listen to me.¡±


    Qin Qings mother was very disappointed


    Then, she said again, "If youre talking about who he listens to, he may not even listen to Old Master. But theres a person whose words he will


    definitely listen to.¡±


    "Oh. Who are you talking about?"


    "Lin Che. His wife. Hes a henpecked husband. He will definitely obey Lin Che no matter what she says.¡±


    Lin Che


    Was Lin Che so formidable?


    Although Qin Qings mother felt terrible as if she had chewed on something that tasted bad, she felt her heart twitch slightly.


    Lin Che was on very good terms with Qin Qing.


    If they could snag the project, it would be worth a few hundred million.


    Over the past few days, Qin Qing had constantly been harming his health over this matter. He could neither eat nor sleep.


    After Xue Mengqi left, Qin Qings mother thought for a long time before deciding to discuss with Qin Qing


    The moment she saw Qin Qing, she immediately asked, "Why dont you go and discuss that project with Lin Che?"


    Qin Qing said, "Mother why did you suddenly¡±


    Qin Qings motker said, "Thats a


    huge pro ojectihats worth so much


    money. Anything else is Seconda


    Getting 4 the money is the most


    important. Since Lin Che is so ?


    powerful, just go and talk to her


    absut it."


    2


    swnovel. &


    Qin Qings mother was thinking that it would not matter if they did not get the project after talking to Lin Che about it. But what if they got it?


    "If she doesnt agree, Ill apologize to her. Previously, I made a mistake and said the wrong thing. Im willing to do anything if she can hand the project


    over to you."

 Chapter 1123 Were Here To Apologize

    Chapter 1123 Were Here To Apologize


    As StudiosAs Studios


    "Mother thats not what I mean, but"


    He wondered if it was a good idea to bother Lin Che regarding this matter.


    Qin Qings mother said, "If not, I can just go there to apologize. I said some pretty nasty things before. It should be fine for me to go and apologize,


    right?"


    Qin Qings mother tried to persuade him for a long time. In the end, Qin Qing said, "Well then apologizing is fine."


    Secretly, Qin Qing also wanted he also wanted to meet Lin Che.


    No matter what the reason was, this way, he would have a reason to meet her.


    That night, Lin Che was at home with the chef, learning how to cook.


    Because she had nothing to do, she had run off to the kitchen.


    All of the kitchen staff were immensely shocked. They were afraid that something would go wrong again as she was currently pregnant.


    They sent someone to ask Gu Jingze, who said that it was fine. Only then did they let her stay here and learn. But they didnt dare to teach her


    anythingplicated. They started with something simple, merely as a way for her to spend time.


    However, just then, some sounds traveled in from outside.


    One of the maids came and said, "Madam, Mr. Qin is here. He says that he wants to see you."


    Confused, Lin Che asked, "Mr. Qin?"


    "Mr. Qin Qing."


    When Lin Che stepped out, she never expected Qin Qing toe here with his mother.


    The moment he saw Lin Che, both of them were slightly at a loss


    Lin Che was wearing a white apron that had a few childish polka dots on it. She looked very cute and yful. Her hair was tied up simply. Because


    she was at home, she had no make-up on and her clothes were very casual too.


    However, her face was simply beautiful. Her face, which would not disappoint anyone no matter where she went, appeared extremely exquisite at the


    moment too.


    For a moment, Qin Qings breath was taken away because he had never seen Lin Che in her daily life.


    As for Qin Qings mother, upon seeing that she was unexpectedly wearing an apron, she wondered if she was actually cooking at home


    Hehe. Was this what Xue Menggi meant when she said Gu Jingze spoiled her very much? How exactly was this spoiling her? This was how she was


    at home.


    Qin Qings mother nced at her disdainfully. But she looked around and thought that this ce was truly beautiful. It looked majestic upon sight


    Staying in a ce like this every day would be worth it no matter how she was treated at home.


    Qin Qings mother looked at Lin Che and said hastily, "Good gracious, Lin Che. You finally came out. Weve been waiting here for a very long time."


    Lin Che looked at the two of them. It seemed that she could not be bothered with Qin Qings mother. She spoke only to Qin Qing beside her. "Are you


    here for any particr reason?"


    Qin Qing was a little embarrassed. "Its nothing. My mother wanted to apologize to you personally.¡±


    Qin Qings mother looked at the maids walking to and fro here. She genuinely felt that Lin Che was very lucky to live such a happy life. With so many


    maids walking around here, didnt it mean that she didnt have to lift a finger here?


    But why did she still have to cook?


    Ch. Perhaps it was to curry favor with Gu Jingze, to show that she was a virtuous wife and mother.


    She was deep in thought when Qin Qing nudged her. Only then did she frantically say, "Im sorry, Lin Che. I spoke a little out of turn thest time. You


    know that I have no filter when I speak. I tend to offend people easily. I want to control myself too, but Ive never been able to do it. Thats why I


    offended you. Im genuinely very sorry."


    An apology?


    Lin Che thought that perhaps she should ept her apology out of respect for Qin Qing.


    However, this was not the first time Qin Qings mother had done such a thing. Furthermore, this time, it seemed that she was definitely not here to


    offer a sincere apology.


    Thus, Lin Che looked straight at Qin Qings mother and smiled grimly. She responded, "Oh? Did Auntie do anything to apologize for?"


    Qin Qings mother cursed internally while locking at her arrogant expression.


    What was she acting arrogant about? In the past, she was simply a youngss living in the Lin familys maid quarters. She was always wearing


    clothes that people discarded. Now that she had made something of herself by ident, she was so arrogant all of a sudden.


    But now, she did, have a favor to ask of her. She had no choice but to willingly lower her head.


    "I offended you because I spoke out of turn.¡±


    Lin Che smiled faintly. "You dont lock like youre apologizing."


    Qin Qings mother was momentarily at a loss for words while looking at her. She did not expect Lin Che to be sc arrogant when she had just bowed


    her head.


    The way Lin Che was tilting her head and locking at her was so conceited too.


    Qin Qings mother was so angry. But she was already here.


    She could do anything for her son.


    She quickly said, "Im truly sorry. Lin


    Che, you can hit me and shout at me


    all you wantAnyway, Im here to


    apologizerto you sincerely. I know


    that youre living a good life now, ~~


    Youre no longer the Lin Che ofdhe


    past.Youve made something of


    yourse f and you have status now. In


    the past, I was shortsighted and


    looked down on you because I was


    ignorant."


    "Oh. Anything else?" She cocked her head to the side, obviously still dissatisfied.


    Qin Qings mother tamped down her


    anger. She hathno choice but to


    continue saying, "I used to criticize


    you all the-time. It was also becauge


    I had bad-intentions. I know now that


    I waswrong. lll make up for my:


    mistakes. Will that do? I recqgnize


    mymis ake in reprimanding you in


    the past. I also recognize-my


    mistake in looking down on you in


    the past. In the past¡± Content


    belongs to swnovel.ne


    "You even suspected me of stealing


    food from yourhouse previously.


    You even cliased me out of your


    aN


    house and prohibited me from C


    looking for Qin Qing in the future


    because vermin like me was not


    suited to be friends with Qin\Qing.


    YoU even told me to keep.my dirty


    hands away and not to tduch the


    food on your familys table," Content


    Lin Che added while looking at her.


    In the past, she had tolerated every single one of those malicious words for Qin Qings sake. Now that she thought about it, she felt that her words


    had truly been terrible and made her retch.


    The hurt that it caused to her was immense as well. But she had never brought it up and felt that she was merely an unimportant person. She did not


    have to waste time on her.


    Since she hade here today to offer an apology, she could not me Lin Che.


    If she was going to apologize, she had many other things to apologize for.


    Qin Qings mother momentarily did not know what to say. She paused and recalled the words she had said in the past.


    Naturally, she did not remember anything as she had always been a lofty person. To ordinary people, the Qin family was definitely very wealthy.


    Everyone was respectful towards her outside and said good things about her, making her feel extremely vain. But she had to lower herself here and


    even be mocked by Lin Che.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It was a pity that their family really could not raise their heads in front of the Gu family. On top of that, they were here today precisely to ask a favor of


    her


    Qin Qings mother expression was impossibly rigid. She felt that she had never humbled herself to this extent. "You then what else do you want me to


    do?"


    Lin Che tilted her head directly. "Frankly, you dont have to say anything. I dont want to listen to your apology because I wont forgive you at all.¡±


    What?


    Qin Qings mother finally blew up in anger.


    "You Lin Che, are you ying with me?"


    "Thats definitely not what I said." Lin Che looked at her.


    But Qin Qings mother could no longer withstand it.


    She nearly rushed at her.


    "How could you just insult someone like that? Lin Che, I cant believe that you live such a good life in the Gu family. Does Gu Jingze know that youre


    so uncultured? I already humbled myself and came here to apologize, but youre toying around with me. You"


    "Whats going on?"


    Just then, Gu Jingzes voice came from the doorway.


    When he found out that Qin Qing wasing, he immediately rushed back only to coincidentally bump into this scene as well.

 Chapter 1124 I Spoiled Her Rotten

    Chapter 1124 I Spoiled Her Rotten


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Qin Qing and his mother turned around.


    When they saw Gu Jingze, they both froze.


    Gu Jingze stepped in with his long legs. The maids at the side then lowered their heads and bowed to him. The scene truly made them feel that he


    was beyond respectable.


    Qin Qings mother felt her heart jolt as she witnessed it


    Lin Che also followed suit and stood up at this moment.


    She watched Gu Jingzee in and asked, "Why are you back?"


    Seeing this, Qin Qings mother wondered what Lin Che meant by her question. She thought that Lin Che was afraid of causing Gu Jingzes


    unhappiness when he came back. Thus, her eyes immediately darted around and she said, "Mr. Gu, we came here to apologize to her. But she


    ended up insulting mepletely. Perhaps we came at the wrong time. Well leave right now instead of being a hindrance here. But I must give you a


    word of advice. When ites to same women, you may know them for a long time without understanding their true nature. Thats exactly how she


    tried to seduce Qin Qing back then. She didnt seed in the end and went to seduce someone else. I didnt expect her to actually deceive you now.¡±


    Gu Jingze eyes turned cold. He was furious at the suggestion that she had seduced Qin Qing.


    "What did you say? Who did she seduce?" Gu Jingze walked closer to her bit by bit.


    Qin Qing had a bad premonition and hastily said, "Well Mr. Gu, weve trespassed on your hospitality. My mother said something wrong. Ill take her


    away first"


    "Thats enough, Mr. Qin." Gu Jingzes darkened. It was as if the weight of a thousand pounds of gold was suddenly pressing on the two of them.


    Qin Qings mother immediately felt slightly vexed. Perhaps she should not have pulled Qin Qing into the picture.


    Well, well. Mr. Gu, although Lin Che seduced Qin Qing, our Qin Qing never fell for it. Really."


    Inside, Qin Qing kept cursing. Why was his mother so dumb?


    Could she not tell that Gu Jingze was so angry only because she had spoken ill of Lin Che?


    But he would not be able to stop her even if he tried to. He simply should not have believed that she would apologize sincerely.


    Qin Qings mother still had something to say, but Gu Jingze said bluntly, "Who exactly do you think Lin Che would choose between myself and your


    son if we stood together?¡±


    Qin Qings mother froze.


    Gu Jingze took another step forwards and stared at Qin Qings mother.


    "Do you think that she would still take a fancy to your son after being with me?"


    Undoubtedly, Gu Jingze did not have to make things any clearer. He had already humiliated Qin Qings mother.


    At the back, Qin Qing paused. However, he knew that this could not count as an insult because any person would immediately choose Gu Jingze if


    they were standing in between the two of them.


    As for Qin Qings mother, although she felt that her own son was very outstanding, when she stood in front of Gu Jingze


    She was unable to praise her son at all


    Even she felt the same way.


    Because Gu Jingze had way too many advantageous qualities after all


    Gu Jingze asked, "So why should Lin Che be seducing Qin Qing right now?"


    Immediately, Qin Qings mother became less confident. She said, "Well, well. I was talking about what happened before she met you.¡±


    "That happened in the past. I dont care,¡± Gu Jingze said bluntly.


    Qin Qings mother froze.


    He did not care?


    Didnt all men mind such things? Why didnt he mind?


    "She, she was very obvious in her attempts. She pestered him all the time"


    "So what?" Gu Jingze put his arm gently around Lin Che. He looked at her so lovingly as if he was about to drown her in his eyes.


    Gu Jingze said, "Its already an honor that Lin Che is willing to be with me. Im lucky to be with her. So what do I have toin about? The fact that


    I can have her with me is enough. I dont care about anything else."


    Any woman would be touched to hear such words.


    Qin Qings mothers face darkened.


    Gu Jingze Gu Jingze was such a famous figure. She could not believe he was lowering himself so much for Lin Che.


    This, this was enough to prove her wrong


    Since he had already said so, what else could Qin Qings mother say?


    She could only stand there in a daze for a long time. Then, she looked at him and said, "Well, Lin Che is so boorish too. She even insulted me so


    badly."


    "So what? No spatter what kind of


    person she isa crude person, or a


    bad womar; I still like her. So what:if


    she insulted you? With me around;


    she cail do whatever she wants with


    confidence. Forget insulting you. In


    thezentire C Nation, there may not be


    afiyone she cant insult.¡± Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    This sentence was said


    In such an imposing manner.


    Indeed. If others said this, they would beughed at. But Gu Jingze was the one saying it. Who could even begin to mock him?


    Gu Jingze actually had that ability. He could also be biased to that extent. He would merely be criticized.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    But the most important thing right now was whether Gu Jingze had lost all reason. For Lin Ches sake, he did not care about those criticisms. Nor did


    he care what others thought about him, much less that he was so biased towards Lin Che.


    He favored her so much.


    He had already said so. What else could other people say?


    Gu Jingze locked at Qin Qings mother as a token gesture. Then, he looked at Lin Che. "So, what do you n to do now? How do you n to deal


    with them?"


    He seemed to be saying that he would act ording to her wishes no matter what she wanted to do.


    Qin Qings mother was shocked when she heard this. She stood there and looked at the two of them with her face deathly pale.


    Just then, Qin Qing quickly stepped forward.


    No matter how foclish, she was ultimately his mother. He could not watch somee else punish his own biological mother.


    Especially


    ording to the rumors, Gu Jingzes


    methods of Gealing with people


    were abnormally cruel. Very few of. _


    the peopfe whom he had dealt with


    beforeever appeared before. Thus,


    only those who had been dealt ¡°with


    knew exactly what had happened to


    them, whereas outsiders only knew


    about the rumors. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Qin Qing hastily said, "Lin Che, Im


    truly sorry. thought hat my mother


    came here to apologize. Thats why


    apanied her here. She does: in


    fact, want to apologize too. But thats


    howshe is. I definitely wont let her


    geeut again after I go back:T hope


    yGU can let her off this tigge."


    Lin Che was genuinely very disappointed in Qin Qing. She looked at Qin Qing and felt that the young boy of the past was really getting further and


    further away from her.


    Qin Qing was so indecisive. Even though he was probably better now than he was in the past, even as the head of the entire Qin family. he still was


    not a decisive man


    He was tolerant of everything his own mother did and would not let out a word ofint. She genuinely felt very angry on his behalf when she saw


    foolish piety of this sort


    His mother had already caused trouble for him so many times. She did not know what to say about the fact that he still believed his mothers words


    now.


    Perhaps many ordinary men would behave this way. But she had been with Gu Jingze for a long time, so she always used Gu Jingzes way of thinking


    as the standard. She felt that everyone should have the same wisdom as he did.


    However, this was not necessarily the case


    Maybe her expectations of Qin Qing were too high and her hopes toc grand, so she had gradually be disappointed. Now, she merely felt that


    there was no way she could save him.


    Shaking her head, she said to Gu Jingze, "Forget it. I never want to see her appear in front of me again.¡±


    Of course, Gu Jingze listened to her and immediately released the two of them

 Chapter 1125 Li Mingyu Suddenly Paid Them A Visit

    Chapter 1125 Li Mingyu Suddenly Paid Them A Visit


    As StudiosAs Studios


    As for Qin Qing, he quickly left with his mother in tow. When they arrived outside. he immediately shrugged off his mothers hand and asked, "Mother,


    what did you tell me?"


    Qin Qings mother was also full of regret right now.


    "I''l you saw what happened too. She deliberately wanted to provoke me. Her objective was to have Gu Jingze punish me."


    Qin Qing smiled grimly. She was still obstinately going about things the wrong way right now. He no longer wanted to say anything to her.


    Qin Qings mother nagged incessantly behind him. "Why does Gu Jingze indulge her so much? Why is he so biased towards her? Why does he spoil


    her so much? He even said that no one in C Nation could offend her. She can insult anyone she wants to. Good lord. How could he say something


    like that?"


    She simply found it unbelievable and was greatly surprised. Gu Jingze treated Lin Che way too well


    What charms did Lin Che have to make Gu Jingze so epting of her?


    He treated her so well that it would truly make anyone jealous.


    How could Lin Che be so lucky to have such a lucky encounter?


    Qin Qing could not be bothered with her anymore. He scoffed and said, "Once we go back, dont just go out whenever you want to."


    If she could not do that, he was truly worried that Gu Jingze would continue to target her after knowing about it. It was preferable for her to stay put at


    home. At least that way, she would not bring death upon herself, nor would she bring the Qin family to its downfall.


    Seeing that the mother and son had left, Gu Jingze said to Lin Che, "How do you feel? Did you vent your anger earlier?¡±


    Lin Che nodded. "Yes, yes. I vented my anger.¡±


    Gu Jingze walked in with his arm around her.


    Even if he genuinely did not care who she was going to go against, he had nevertheless deliberately said what he had said earlier.


    The more arrogantly he said it, the angrier they were.


    Thus, Lin Che Gu Jingze enjoyed the expressions on their faces; they were obviously furious, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    In reality, Gu Jingze would not let her cause trouble so blindly. She would never do something like insult people randomly either.


    They both knew this, so they coordinated with each other extremely well earlier.


    Lin Che sighed and said to Gu Jingze, "I really wonder why Qin Qing is already grown up and looks extremely sessful, but still behaves so


    indecisively at times? I cant believe he actually thought that his mother would reallye here and apologize to me. How could he be so trusting of


    his mother?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "There are several reasons for his sess too. For instance, the Qin family is confident. Secondly, he has always had very good


    luck. Its easier for people who have seeded to seed even more. Its enough that everyone trusts him, but he must have some weaknesses in


    several aspects. Otherwise, the Qin family would not be stuck where they are but instead expand even more. Several families reach a bottleneck


    after progressing to a certain stage, precisely because they still havent done enough.¡±


    Lin Che cocked her head to the side and asked, "So, what you mean is that the Gu family was able to develop so well because youre good at


    everything?"


    Gu Jingze raised his eyebrows. "What do you think?"


    He was the only person capable of such a covert way of bragging.


    "Teh. Youre really bing more and more shameless now. Hmph."


    "Hn, yes. Im capable of doing things that are even more shameless, much less this"


    He moved slightly closer. He ced his hand on Lin Ches face and caressed it.


    After viting the rule he had set for himself thest time and starting to touch her, he was unable to control himself when it came to certain things.


    If it happened once, it would happen a second time.


    But he tried his best not to be too forceful. It was enough for him to satisfy himself a bit. He dared not ask for mare either.


    The next day


    Qin Qing called Lin Che early in the morning.


    Seeing that he was calling, Lin Che pondered for a bit before picking up.


    After all. it was his mother who had scolded her and not him.


    Qin Qings voice sounded slightly dejected. It was extremely deep and low and was full of guilt. "Lin Che, Im truly sorry for what happened yesterday. I


    really thought that my mother wasing over to apologize to you. I thought that no conflict is unresolvable, so I agreed. But she¡±


    Lin Che no longer wished to give him any advice.


    Sometimes, beingpletely disappointed in someone did not mean that you had to reprimand him and hit him. If you actually reprimanded and hit


    him, it meant that you still genuinely wanted him to change. But now, she no longer wanted to do anything. There was nothing she wanted to do and


    nothing she wanted to say either. She did not care what he wanted to do. This was aplete disappointment


    Lin Che said, "Its fine."


    Qin Qing said, "Thank you, Lin Che.-.


    Im truly sorry. I was afraid that yod


    would be angry and those things you


    saidin the past, did my mother


    actually say those things to you?"


    Lin Che paused. She no longer


    wanted ta-recall the things that had


    happened in the past. Anyway, they


    had long passed. If she continued


    harping on them, she would appear


    tobe so petty. Content bngs to


    NovelDrama.Org -


    "It doesnt matter anymore. I only talked about it to make her remember and aware that it was definitely not her first time offending me. She did it so


    many times in the past.¡±


    Qin Qing felt even more guilty. "Im sorry"


    "It really doesnt matter. Qin Qing, go ahead with your work. Its time for me to go too.¡±


    "Sure. lll treat you to a meal next time as penance.¡±


    "Alright. When the opportunity arises.¡±


    Lin Che hung up the phone.


    Just then, a maid came in from outside and said, "Madam, a man called asking for you."


    "What?"


    "He called the house phone, probably because he doesnt have your number. But he said that hes very close to you. He even said that you would


    know once we told you his name.¡±


    "Whats his name?" Lin Che was genuinely very confused.


    "Li Mingyu."


    Pft


    Lin Che hastily went over to pick up the phone. Why had this guy called out of the blue?


    Over the phone, Li Mingyu said, "Hey, I finally found you. Arent you going toe to pick me up now?"


    "What? Pick you up?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "From the airport. Where else?¡±


    "Pft, youre in C Nation?"


    "You dont say!"


    Lin Che frantically rushed to the airport.


    Sure enough, Li Mingyu had arrived


    He was there with the future of his family in tow.


    The child stood at the side in a very obedient manner. He was so shy that it made her heart ache.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, he said, "Dear me, its so difficult to find you."


    Seeing that he was too eyecatching standing there, Lin Che hastily pulled him away first.


    The Gu family had an exclusive waiting room here. They also had their own parking lot. She brought him there first and said, "Why did you call my


    house number?¡±


    "How can you have the cheek to say that? I cant believe you didnt leave me your number given our rtionship.¡±


    Indeed


    Their rtionship the way they met each other each time was a little strange. She never remembered to leave him her number too.


    He said, "Luckily. Im smart and knew to call your house number. Otherwise, who would I seek shelter from aftering here?¡±


    "Thats enough. You have so much money. Even without me, youre a rich man. You can go anywhere in B City and do anything you want."


    "Im not as rich as you. Hehe. If Ie here, I will definitely eat your food and have your drinks. Ill follow your ns, so tell me, where will you bring


    me?¡±


    Lin Che first took him to the hotel owned by the Gu family. After settling them down, she wanted to ask him why he was here in B City.


    Li Mingyu said, "Its all because Gu Jingze stopped the policy recently. Hes not nning to suppress me in C Nation, so Iming to C Nation to


    develop my career.¡±


    Come to thinkef it, he had not


    expected Gudingze to actually be so


    magnanimous because he had oo


    helped Lin Che out this time and


    savedher. Gu Jingze was no lenger


    goingto fixate on things thathad


    Bpened in the past. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Ches charm was actually so overpowering.

 Chapter 1126 The Tv Show Is About To Hit The Stage

    Chapter 1126 The Tv Show Is About To Hit The Stage


    As StudiosAs Studios


    Li Mingyu said, "So, I thought that since Im back in C Nation, I had toe and greet the top dog here first. That is why youre the first person Im


    seeing."


    "Please, dont think so highly of me. Im not some top dog.¡±


    "Ha. With Gu Jingze supporting you, you can do anything you want in C Nation, cant you?"


    Lin Che shot him a look.


    He said, "Im staying here for the time being. Well talk again when I buy a ce tomorrow."


    Tsk, tsk. Wealthy people were wealthy. indeed. They could simply dere such things easily.


    This kind of person who bought what he wanted wherever he went was sassy.


    She asked, "What about Weiwei?"


    What was going to happen to Li Wei? Someone had to take care of him. She would not believe that Li Mingyu could take care of someone else.


    Li Mingyu said, "lll leave him to you."


    "* Lin Che was dumbfounded. How could he be such a father?


    Li Mingyu asked, "Arent you his godmother? Furthermore, I cant take care of a kid by myself. Babysit him for a couple of days while I get a house and


    find some maids tomorrow. By then, hell have someone to take care of him. Also, which kindergarten does that little devil of yours go to? Ill send him


    there as well."


    Ch my, that kindergarten was going to be lively now.


    ck Eagles daughter, Gu Jingzes son and now, Li Mingyus son would be there.


    If outsiders knew about this, the kindergarten would blow up in poprity.


    But Li Mingyu did not reveal that he had already made up his mind at home. If possible, he woulde and settle down in C Nation.


    It was because he really looked up to that little devil of the Gu family. He wanted his son to learn from him at all costs.


    Even if he couldnt be like the little devil, he could at least learn a few things.


    Lin Che had no other choice. She looked at Li Wei, who was standing there. She thought that it was rather pitiful for him to have such a dad. It would


    be better to take him home with her.


    The maids would help to take care of him and she would also help. Together, they would certainly be better than Li Mingyu alone.


    She took Li Wei home and told Gu Jingze everything.


    Gu Jingze replied, "I know that hes here."


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "Really?"


    He nodded inly and said, "From the moment he entered the country, I already knew. The customs would naturally inform me if someone like him


    entered the country.¡±


    "Okay"


    His little actions would cause a lot of people to stir too. Just like Gu Jingze, he would definitely attract attention wherever he went. She understood


    this.


    He said, "People will always change, especially in business. We can be enemies one day and friends the next day. Since he wants to be friends now,


    well let him."


    "Well About the child¡±


    That child was also Mo Huilings child. She wondered if Gu Jingze would be concerned about this.


    Gu Jingze said, "Im not that kind of person. Why would I make things difficult for a child? Before he is anybodys child, he is a person. I will respect


    every persons character. Since he has done nothing wrong, I wont put someone elses past mistakes on him."


    Lin Che smiled, knowing that Gu Jingze was like this.


    She said, "Ckay, Ill make arrangements for his amodation."


    As Li Mingyu was busy settling down over the next few days, she also helped him a lot.


    After that, they started filming for the TV drama. She had to oversee the editing as well as the publicity.


    The TV series was initially named Surprising Little Nichang. It was about a time-traveling little girl named Nichang who traveled through ancient times


    to save lives


    When they started promoting the show, people immediately gained interest and discussed it passionately.


    Firstly, they thought that the theme


    was rather interesting. It was a short


    series on¡®time- traveling that was o


    both cormedic and full o femotions.


    It seemed like a multiyered drama


    and-hany people beganto ~~


    anticipate it. Content be ongs to


    And their method of broadcasting while they filmed also made people anticipate the show.


    This kind of method had a low


    sess rateto begin with, but Lin


    Che was different. Ata time like this;


    her conrlec ions still came in handy.


    Once people heard that it was filmed


    by YA''Minminspany, many


    instantly paid attention to. it ¡°Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Otherpanies were very envious. If only they had the same abilities.


    However, they did not know that sess throughworking was actually very stressful too,


    She had to do a good job thatpletely fulfilled the requirements to pass. Only then would she be able to shut those naysayers up and not


    embarrass herself.


    But no matter what, the TV drama was already approved now and everything was ready. All they were left with was the editing


    Everyone alsoranticipated Mu


    Feiranseback highly, but there


    were few volces who objected to it:


    They feltthat Mu Feiranseback


    show should have been a major


    drama. How could it be a web series


    likesthis? Content belongs_to


    NovelDrama.Org oF


    And it was aedy at that.


    "Does Mu Feiran need money so much that shell ept a show like this?"


    "Has Mu Feirans value dropped?"


    "She must have been scammed and duped by her friend.¡±


    Manyizens spewed such nonsense. They looked down on Mu Feirans and Lin Ches new show.


    However, Lin Che was not bothered by them. They filmed the show wholeheartedly and it was definitely a good production. It wasnt one that cut costs


    and materials.


    Furthermore, they did not invest a lot in actors and the actors were not extravagantly paid. Thus, most of the budget was spent on operations.


    But before they could publish their trailer, another website suddenly publicized their new web series.


    It was a show focused on intellectual property.


    They said that they had filmed it a long time ago, but they hid it for a long time. Nobody knew who filmed it


    Now, they released a trailer.


    After that, they released the feature posters of one cast member at a time.


    That was a spiritual drama that was extremely popr at the beginning. It was a thought-provoking spiritual drama that was refreshing and enjoyable


    to watch


    They released a feature poster one day and everyone was intrigued. They felt that the show was going to start airing so unexpectedly and it was


    simply too fine.


    The poster was very attractive. The IP show was already hyped up. Now, it was stirring more waves before it was broadcasted.


    Upon closer look, Lin Che and the crew then realizedN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Wasnt this show produced by Glorious Star?


    Glorious Star Entertainment was thepany thatpeted with Lin Chespany before.


    They wereter suppressed and it was a p to their faces.


    But it was just a p on the face. They naturally survived well after that. Otherwise, how could they release a show to rival Lin Ches right now? Wasnt


    it to steal Lin Ches shows spotlight?


    Thepany people were more infuriated by this sneaky tactic. If their oppenent had the guts, they shouldpare viewership instead.


    But viewership and publicity were very much rted. That was certain


    Lin Cheforted everyone. They indeed picked the right time such that there would be hype. It was also due to their impressive publicity skills.


    What thepany could do now was to battle against them and give whatever they had.


    Everyone heard this and started thinking of ideas. It was ratherte already, but they immediately gathered some information about their rival.


    Know thyself and thy adversary to win a hundred battles.

 Chapter 1127 Producing A Tv Show Is Too Difficult

    Chapter 1127 Producing A Tv Show Is Too Difficult


    As StudiosAs Studios


    This time, Glorious Star used a recently popr actor along with some neers.


    This ssic method of a veteran leading neers had been used incisively.


    When they started releasing the different characters, it already made people feel that it was very refreshing and easy to talk about. It was a good way


    to guarantee high viewership and a stable fan base.


    Lin Chespany actually also used this method. Mu Feiran was apanied by thepanys neers. However, someone else had now


    taken the first spot and it was frustrating.


    These neers were extremely nimble. As the TV show was about to be aired, they also began to post on Weibo to create hype.


    Glorious Star also posted on Weibo for their own show.


    But in their post, they even hinted an insult by saying, "We dont have the same abilities as some otherpanies and we dont have any backing, but


    we have our own principles and our own abilities."


    This meant that they were probably jealous of Lin Chespany to be able to film and broadcast the show at the same time to create hype.


    However, they also mocked them for being able to do so because they had a backing.


    If you want to develop yourself, you should concentrate on yourself. What was the meaning of stepping on others?


    Of course, Lin Che ignored this. Lin Ches office also did not retaliate directly. They only released their own trailer quietly.


    The trailer was not at all exaggerated. They only consisted of edited scenes of some of the characters, coupled with good music. It had the style of a


    big film. It was not dramatic; it only focused on being effective. The audience could immediately see the exquisite costumes and beautiful scenery.


    Cnce again, this was a ruthless p to their opponents face.


    What was a high-quality show?


    They produced the show with their hearts. It was not something that could pass with some backing like what they said.


    Theizens watched and were amazed by the styling and outfits.


    It was done sc beautifully.


    It was not cumbersome, but it was very delicate. It was not like some period dramas where the costumes had modern elements and the plot would


    suddenly jump for no reason. Otherwise, it would be too cumbersome and costumes involved heavy headgear that looked too tiring. Mu Feirans


    simple outfit made people feel that she was reserved, pretty, and absolutely gorgeous.


    Although she was already approaching thirty years old, she still looked as young as an eighteen-year-cld girl. She emanated a lovely energy.


    Most people have never seen Mu Feiran act in a show like this. In an instant, they felt that it was fresh. Criginally, they did not have high expectations


    and thought that she was not suited for this kind of role. Now, they felt that they were too narrow-minded. Many actors looked like whatever role they


    acted. The ones not used to it were the audience. not the actors.


    Very soon, Glorious Star also made a move. They released their extremely stunning trailer. It looked like an extremely beautiful trailer. Apanied


    by mnchalic music, it felt very romantic.


    Lin Ches employees asked unjustly, "Arent they intentionally picking a fight? They do whatever we do. Seriously.¡±


    Cne productions show had a shocking style, while the other had a sad style. This stage really had a lively battle.


    After that, because the twopanies had different tforms buying their web series, the two different websites beganpeting as well.


    Cne did a big-screen advertisement while the other bought a subway advertisement. One began doing interviews, while the other started doing


    articles.


    The Inte also started voting for the two web series. Which one looked more promising?


    It was not long after that Glorious Star wanted to snatch the market and released the show a week earlier.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Criginally, this script was also huge in its genre. The novel already made people anticipate it. When the web series was released, naturally, many


    people clicked on it.


    In a short time, ratings for this web series broke records.


    Lin Ches office was angry. However, they were also very envious of their initial rating.


    "They didnt fake it, right?"


    "Seriously, they snatched the right timing. They simply released it early without giving a heads up.¡±


    However, everyone was indeed envious as they watched their opponents rating rise up.


    The frustrating part was that the production for the first few episodes of Surprising Little Nichang was notpleted yet. They still needed another


    two weeks before they could release the show.


    They could only watch helplessly as


    their opponents rating broke


    records. Thafemale lead also


    gained instant fame and she was C


    praised ike an angel. People said¡±


    that she was a rare beauty. Hel-face


    was exquisite and there wag-hot a


    single w on her. They even


    compared her with Lin Che and said


    that she was absolutely the next Lin


    Che.


    Lin Ches office staff heard this and were even angrier.


    They could stir up their own matters for publicity, but they actually involved Lin Che in it


    Cnce the web series was up, activities, publicity, and programs would definitelye in continuous waves.


    It was just that although the rating was not bad, there were a lot of bacshes too


    The trailer they released initially was toc beautiful. However, the entire show could notpare to that at all.


    There were a lot of subpar effects and repeated plots. They also changed the novel until it was very messy. It made many fans extremely


    disappointed.


    They anticipated it at the beginning but wereter disappointed. Especially with how they ced so many modern advertisements within a period


    drama. It was really out of ce.


    But at this time, the ratings were


    already up anththey did not care


    about the negative feedback. They


    already got the money they wanted?


    anyway. The names were already


    out agwell In the domestic setting,


    many TV shows were like this. "The


    bacsh and ratings rose ap


    together. The number ofaegative


    feedback was equivalent to how


    famous it was.


    Lin Che observed from home and also felt angry for a while. However, she had seen her own post-production film. She was worried that even though


    they gave their best effort, they could not surpass their opponent.


    Because she got too fired up with anxiety, she had a boil on her mouth.


    Gu Jingze got up early and gave her some medicine. Looking at the boil on her lip, he shook his head and said, "What are you so anxious about?


    The show is already filmed and the rating is not something you can control."


    Lin Che also felt awful. ¡°Its not like I want to be anxious. Its just that looking at it makes me mad. This Glorious Starpany is so annoying. I cant


    believe they stepped in right now. They obviously have something against us.¡±


    It was the summer vacation and the best season for ratings to increase exponentially. They also wanted to take advantage of the summer vacation,


    but they were met with an unexpected roadblock.


    Gu Jingze said, "If you cant put


    yourself in the right state of mind,


    you shouldnt be producing TV. >


    shows inthe future. Dont run a 5


    company either. This kind of thing is


    going 0 happen again in thefuture.


    Aresyou going to be this worried


    every single time?" Content belongs


    to


    Lin Che pouted. "This is my first time In the future Well, I really dont want to produce TV shows in the future too. Its so infuriating.¡±


    Although she said that, she continued working on the show seriously.


    Lin Che kept thepany on schedule and unaffected by others. They had to follow their own pace.


    Not long after, the post-production for the show was finallypleted.


    Lin Che and Mu Feiran watched the final product and were very satisfied.


    There, they took a photo together and posted it on Weibo.

 Chapter 1128 The Tv Show Blew Up

    Chapter 1128 The Tv Show Blew Up


    1128 The TV Show Blew Up


    They only tock a photo of their upper bodies, so the belly was naturally hidden.


    Lin Che had not posted anything on Weibo for some time. Now, this sudden post attracted quite a bit of attention.


    Many people asked her what she was up to recently and why she was not acting.


    Did she quit the entertainment industry? Why hadn''t she appeared?


    But seeing her with Mu Feiran, they also immediately thought that the twodies were coborating on a show.


    Thus, many people asked about it and when it was going to be released


    This opened up some hype,ying the groundwork for the first broadcast on Tuesday.


    However, this level of hype was much lower than what Glorious Star had for their show.


    Many people reminded Lin Che on Weibo that Glorious Star''s "Glory¡¯ was still broadcasting. Lin Che should release her showter and notpete


    with them.


    The fans had her interest at heart. They did not want Lin Che topete and end up losing the battle.


    But Lin Che¡¯spany already confirmed the schedule and they did not want to make any changes for any reason. Anyway, as Gu Jingze said, they


    already filmed the show. What happened after that would be up to the audience.


    Within a few days, it was finally time for their show to be released.


    The web series was uploaded and ready to be released for viewing on time at 8 PM that night.


    Instantly, their partner website yed themercial for their TV show.


    The moment they clicked on it, they would be able to see the promotional poster.


    They released an episode with a bonus episode to introduce to the audience what was meant by filming and broadcasting at the same time.


    Instantly, the rating for the first episode began rising.


    Since this was Mu Feiran¡¯s first drama for hereback, the first episode''s click rate was not bad, but whether it would get better or gradually fall


    later would depend on how the show fared.


    Everyone held their breaths and watched as the clock struck twelve. The click rate already broke through 80 million. This made everyone much more


    relieved. After all, there was no such thing as loud thunder leading to little rain. If the click rate could not go above 10 million, then this show would be


    doomed.


    But it was still not certain whether it could oupete Glorious Star Entertainment''s ¡°Glory.¡±


    The media was also keeping an eye on this show. The moment they saw the click rate, they were secretly puzzled. They went onto the website


    themselves and realized that this web series was really done pretty well.


    Within half an hour, the story waspact and the scenes were funny. Some secondary scenes kept the audience glued to the screen. At the same


    time, the main storyline was sufficient. It made people want more.


    Comments soon came out online. Seme said that Mu Feiran¡¯s performance was indeed a pleasant surprise


    Criginally thinking that she was not suited for this type of role, not a hint of Mu Feiran leaked through Nichang¡¯s character. The audience could only


    see a yful heroine and everyone liked her.


    And the beautiful production also made people feel that this show was truly made with conscience, unlike ¡®Glory¡¯, which only made a nice poster. The


    quality of the former''s poster and trailer werepletely the same as in the actual show.


    It was not so obvious if one just looked at ¡®Nichang'' alone. But since there was ¡®Glory¡¯ as aparison, the result was much more obvious.


    That was clearly a high-quality production, not some slipshod work.


    Everyone''s verbal evaluation on the Inte immediately came out.


    Releasing two episodes a week was clearly not enough for people. The next day, the click rate increased two-fold. It was now at an astonishing 160


    million.


    At the same time, everyone watched the pilot episode and knew that they filmed and broadcasted the show at the same time. Demands for them to


    quickly film the show also increased.


    Spections about what would happen next, as well as requests for the production crew to let the audience dictate the plot, also increased.


    In a short time, the discussion on the Inte overshadowed Glorious Star''s ¡®Glory¡¯. The rating also exceeded that for ¡®Glory¡¯


    ¡®Glory¡¯ was also mainly a weekly


    series that released two episodes a


    week. The episodes were released at


    a different fime from ¡®Nichang''.


    ¡®Nichangreleased episodes on.?


    Tuesdays and Wednesdays, while


    Glory''released episodes on. 7


    Wednesdays and Thursdays:


    Lygically, they would not.cfash, but


    everyone who watched ¡®Nichang¡¯


    immediately felt the ¡®Glory¡¯ was not


    as nice.


    o~


    ~


    ~


    The folks at Glorious Star were probably hopping mad. However, they could not me anybody. After all, they wanted to release their show before


    Nichang''. so they anxiously produced the show. As a result, the final product locked obviously rushed.


    The viewers now were not fools either. They could tell what was done well or not. Cf course, they would choose the one that was made properly.


    Hype could be created for a while, but it could not sustain viewership. That was for certain.


    Cnce opinions deteriorated, the viewership for ¡®Glory¡¯ soon fell


    Now, it was Glorious Star''s turn to be anxious.


    The people who looked down on Lin Che and her show also started to regret their decisions.


    Because of this trial, the show''s


    director, Nan Bongyu, once again


    became famous. Everyone wanted


    to interview him and ask what wag ?


    the specific operation of this mode


    of filrging and broadcasting atthe


    sam¨¦time. They also wanted fo ask


    hi what made him decide to direct


    this show, and if he expeeted it to


    turn out so well and get so


    well-received.


    However, Nan Gongyu was still busy shooting and had no time for any interviews.


    The other directors saw it and also never thought this would happen. Back then, Lin Che had to approach every single director. They were worried


    that the show was not good, so they rejected her.


    Now, they felt that Nan Gongyu became the first person to direct this kind of TV series and he has gained a good reputation for himself. Because of


    their hesitance, they missed the chance to direct a highly-rated series. It was a pity.


    But it was toote for regrets now.


    Lin Che received many congrattory calls.


    She used to receive all these


    well-wishes gs an actor. Receiving


    these calls for her first production ~


    now left {in Che with mixed i


    emotieNs. However, she could


    deny that she was happy. To


    achjeve this level o f sess also


    cheered her up significantly. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Unfortunately, her belly was getting bigger and she could not move around too much. She had to appear less at the production set to avoid any


    mishaps.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Gu Jingze also was by her side regrly. He even went to hispany less because of her pregnancy.


    Lin Che wanted to say that she was fine, but Gu Jingze stubbornly stayed by her side, serving her tea and water daily. She could not do anything


    about it.


    For a big CEO like Gu Jingze to deliver warm water all the way to her side, Lin Che was really moved


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she said, ¡°Tell me. You''re a big CEO and if you do this, do you know how embarrassed I''ll be¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Aren''t you a top dog now? Taking care of you is my honor.¡±


    "Ha. you still can mock others!¡± Lin Che looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 1129 Why Do Only Men Like To Hang Around Lin Che

    Chapter 1129 Why Do Only Men Like To Hang Around Lin Che


    1129 Why Do Only Men Like To Hang Around Lin Che


    He ced the cup at the side and sat down next to Lin Che. "Was what I said wrong?¡±


    Lin Che felt that the sess of this TV series could be expected, but she never thought that it would turn out so well.


    It still felt surreal to her.


    However, Gu Jingze knew that she would definitely seed. He always knew.


    Lin Che was always so silly, but she was very talented in some aspects.


    Gu Jingze knew that as long as she did it seriously. she would seed. She also had some acuity in this area.


    Of course, she was also extremely lucky.


    For example, this time, if the otherpany did not make a trash show, her show wouldn''t have appeared much better inparison. Thements


    probably wouldn''t have been this positive and there might have been bad reviews.


    There was luck in y.


    Meanwhile. Mu Feiran was in the same situation.


    Criginally, being in her first show since hereback already attracted much attention. She did not expect to gain so much at once. Naturally, more


    reporters wanted to contact her for an interview.


    Mu Feiran felt as if her cellphone was going to burst from all the calls. She deliberately made her agent block many of them.


    Thepany actually arranged programs for the crew. The two programs were also carefully selected, as there were many programs looking for


    them now and they were spoiled with numerous choices. Thus, they naturally chose two that had a good reputation and high viewership. They were


    not going to join the rest of the programs because, firstly, they did not have enough time for every one of them. Secondly, they were afraid that being


    on too many programs would cause a reverse effect on the audience.


    After all, filming was still their priority. Filming and broadcasting at the same time were just this troublesome. The timeline was tight and since they


    had to maintain standards, everyone had to work overtime in groups.


    Mu Feiran was also toc busy to deal with the media. She only epted one interview. During the interview, she was generous and appeared just as


    powerful as before. But now, she also felt a lot more rxed and people saw that she seemed to be in a much better ce.


    She was a little tired out, but she was still very happy.


    Reporters in the past always feared that she would throw a tantrum, because the moment they saw her, they thought that she was in a bad mood.


    But Mu Feiran actually never threw a tantrum before. No matter how upset she was, she would always cooperate nicely.


    Now, although she was so busy and tired every day, she felt good. This naturally made her look more rxed.


    In the program, she beamed at the reporter and said, ¡°It must have been hard on you guys too. You had toe all the way here to film with us.


    The reporter quickly said, ¡°Not at all! I heard that we''re the only ones who could interview you. After all, the show is really on fire and you are all busy


    filming in hopes that the audience can watch the subsequent episcdes soon. We understand that it can be very demanding and tiring, so we definitely


    wanted to suit your timing. Otherwise, the audience would probably want to kill us too.


    The reporter was naturally very happy. It was good enough that they could conduct the interview. Who cared how far they had to travel?


    The reporter looked at Mu Feiran. "Your firsteback show is so impressive now. You really stopped the doubtful questions. Did you think that the


    show would be such a hit?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Of course, I thought it would be amazing, but I really never thought that it would be true. Filming what we wanted to film with our hearts and gaining


    something of my own is enough.¡±


    "What would you like to say to the audience now?¡±


    ¡®I hope the audience will continue paying attention to us. Our show is only going to get more exciting. Every episode is stunning and your favorite


    princely king will show some skin in every episode. Oh my, I shall not reveal any more.¡±


    She was talking about the show''s male lead.


    In the show, he was a princely king


    Now. he was beyond happy. His first role as the male lead was so sessful and he gained instant fame. His future path to stardom could


    immediately take a turn for the better.


    Overnight fame was probably like this.


    While there was a fiery interview here, the atmosphere at Glorious Star was not so good.


    At Glorious Star''s office.


    CEQ Fu Lina smacked the table. "Look at these, guys! They surpassed us. What is the meaning of this?


    No cone dared to speak. They only mumbled, "They didn''t pressure so tightly, of course, their production would be good.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, and Lin Che''s reputation for her works has always been good.¡±


    "And they don''tck money.¡±


    Fu Lina did not hear these words.


    She only fumed as she watched the


    data and smacked the table. ¡°Our


    investors waptus to produce


    results. Now -our rating has already


    ost out. We can forget about that


    Hmph! NB matter how good Mu.


    Feirans, she¡¯s already getting old


    and there''ll be many limitations. Our


    Wang Zhu is now gaining:poprity


    and the show has not erided. Let''s


    hit the iron while its hot and quickly


    promote her. Hmph, Lin Che doesn¡¯t


    appear nowadays either. Now that


    they only have Mu Feiran and that


    new guy, they can''tpare with


    us. Let''s take this opportunity to


    squash them and take the top spot.¡±


    The employees could only secretly be doubtful. How could theypare their own neer with Mu Feiran?


    But since their boss wanted to do it, they also knew that Wang Zhu had someone at the top. That is why thepany had to promote her. They had


    to spend a lot of money and used up all their resources for her.


    When Lin Che saw that her show had achieved sess, she was not so anxious anymore. She handed everything to thepany while her belly


    grew bigger and bigger. All she wanted to do was to rest well and prepare for the baby.


    At the same time, Li Mingyu also already settled down.


    When Gu Jingze came in, he saw Lin Che just put down the phone. He asked her, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Li Mingyu said, "Li Mingyu is really sending his child to Niannian¡¯s kindergarten.¡±


    ¡°Really? I saw him preparing to find a ce to set up hispany,¡± Gu Jingze said


    Lin Che repeated, "Apany?


    Gu Jingze nodded. "He wants to move a branch to C Nation. He just found a real estate for hispany¡¯s building.¡±


    "Alright. I guess he''s really settling down here.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°As long as he stays obedient, I won''t stop him either.


    Lin Che sighed. ¡°Will he be able to? I think that would be a little difficult. But he doesn¡¯t seem like he would do anything to harm us. It''s just him. He


    just somehowes across as weird.¡±


    Lin Che looked at him. "Are you talking with regards to Xue Mengqi?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She has some prestige in every family n. More importantly, she has a better rtionship with the womenfolk in every n.


    Talking about it also made Gu Jingze exasperated. Lin Che did not get along with those women as well. The ones she got along with


    Were all these men.


    Why were these men already hovering around her?


    However, he also believed that Lin Che did not have any problem. It could only be said that these men were the problem!

 Chapter 1130 Going Out For A Walk Is Advantageous For Labor

    Chapter 1130 Going Out For A Walk Is Advantageous For Labor


    1130 Going Out For A Walk Is Advantageous For Labor


    But Lin Che had not thought about these things. "I haven''t seen her do anything recently.¡±


    ¡°Try not to think so much too. I brought it up to you randomly. You should focus on maintaining your health right now.¡±


    Lin Che caressed her belly. She did not know that her figure was very terrifying at the moment.


    She was still so skinny, but her stomach was so big. It looked worrying.


    Recently. even the maids looked at her very cautiously. They were much more careful than they had been in the past.


    Gu Jingze did not want to make Lin Che worry by saying anything further. As he looked at her body now, he merely felt that she would fall at any


    moment. Such a huge belly weighed down on such a small body. He genuinely felt terrible looking at her.


    Thus, Gu Jingze did not say anything. He felt that the more silent it was, the more strange he felt instead


    He was afraid that they were doing something in secret, things they were not privy to.


    Therefore, they had to keep a closer eye on the people around Lin Che. The closer they got to the due date, if something important cropped up, they


    would not be able to deal with it properly. Then, they would be doomed.


    If that happened, Gu Jingze would definitely not be able to forgive himself.


    In the afternoon, Lin Che went out for a stroll. At a time like this, she could not stay in her room all the time. She still had to go out and walk around to


    aid thebor process.


    The closer she approached her due date, the more she could not becent. Otherwise, she would suffer when it was time to give birth


    Gu Jingze knew this too, so he also approved that Lin Che went out for a stroll. But she had to go to a safe ce. She could not go somewhere far


    away.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin had agreed to meet nearby. But on her way there, Yu Minmin decided not to go.


    She herself did not mind. Yu Minmin¡¯s child had suddenly fallen ill and they had called her home urgently.


    Naturally, children were the top priority. Shepletely understood this too.


    Since Yu Minmin had left, Lin Che did not want to go anywhere else. She continued walking around there. In the past, she had seen a porcin store


    while walking around. So, she went in to take a look.


    Just then, Mu Feiran suddenly called.


    She picked up her phone and asked, "Aren''t you filming today? Howe you have the time to call?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡®I wanted to ask how long it is until your expected due date. No matter how busy I am, I can''t forget about this.


    "Oh. I have one month left. It''s still early,¡± Lin Che said


    ¡°You don''t have much time left. You have to prepare everything that you''ll need. But you probably have nearly everything prepared at home too.


    "Hn. I just checked a few days ago. Everything is ready.


    Lin Che smiled and asked, ¡°Are you still as busy filming as before? I haven''t been able to go and look at the final product recently. But Nan Gongyu is


    probably doing a great job. There isn¡¯t anything for me to worry about, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Nan Gongyu has been on the brink of madness recently. He''s in a rush all the time. He will supervise the editing right after filming. He''s literally


    doing the jobs of two people.¡±


    ¡°If so it looks as if I should find another director to assist him. Indeed, it''s too tiring for him alone.


    ¡°But it won''t be easy to find a director who can keep up with his pace either.¡±


    Lin Che stood there and considered it for a moment. She turned around but did not expect to bump into something with a thud.


    "Good gracious, you broke something of ours,¡± someone shouted from behind.


    Lin Che turned around. As she had said, a blue porcin piece had smashed into pieces on the ground.


    The shop employee quickly ran over. She locked up only to see that the person was actually Lin Che


    Initially, she thought that her eyes weren''t working. She took a closer look and saw that it was indeed Lin Che, but


    Her belly was so big.


    She had already guessed that Lin Che had retired because she was pregnant


    Lin Che hastily said, ¡°I''m so sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Quick, check how much itis. I''llpensate you for it.¡±


    The employee''s eyes darted around before she locked at the porcin piece on the ground. In reality, it was not anything expensive. It was the


    cheapest kind of porcin in this store, probably just 20,000 dors.


    But this was also arge amount to them.


    They would get amission of only 60 dors for each piece they sold. Their sry was so low too. The moment she saw Lin Che, she came up


    with a devious idea.


    She said to Lin Che, ¡°Wait a moment. I''ll go in and ask how much this is. Later, I''ll sell it to you at the purchase price, alright?¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, "I would be grateful for that.¡±


    The employee went in, pulled another staff towards her, and said, ¡°The person outside is Lin Che.¡±


    "Ah. Really? No way. Her belly is so huge.¡±


    ¡°Yes. It looks like she hasn''t been acting because she''s going to give birth.¡±


    ¡®I really didn¡¯t expect that.¡±


    ¡°Yes. She broke one of our items. I think we can¡± she said something softly. The other employee was a little fearful after listening to her. ¡°No way. This


    is only 20,000 dors. If we say it''s so expensive¡±


    ¡°It''s broken anyway, so it will be the


    price we say fis. Will she know


    which one itis? She was the one.


    who broke it in the first ce. N


    Besides:celebri ties are so rich. >


    Appatently they can earn tens. of


    thousands of dors with a brief


    appearance. She''s so fardous. She


    must be even richer than that.¡±


    ~


    ¡°But what if she refuses to? She has so many people following her.


    "Why would she refuse to? It just so


    happens that she¡¯s pregnant right


    now. She definitely won''t want us to


    leak this information. Otherwise, she


    would b& worried about it. Since she


    didn''t fff the media, I su ppose she


    wantsto hide it. Now, you cansay


    that-we have something orrher. If


    sfie wants to stop us fropy spreading


    this information, she has to pay up


    willingly. Otherwise, she will be done


    for if this issue blows up.¡± Content


    belongs to


    The other person agreed after thinking about it. A trivial issue concerning a celebrity would be a major problem once it spread on the Inte.


    ¡°Then, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Just watch.¡±


    The employee went out. Seeing that Lin Che was still waiting there, she said to her, ¡°Lin Che, right? We looked at the price. Its intrinsic value is


    400,000 dors.¡±


    So expensive.


    Lin Che looked around. This ce did have numerous expensive porcin pieces. But this one looked quite small. She did not know how much it


    was. She looked at the piece beside it, which was of a simr size. It was merely a few ten thousand dors.


    She said, "In that case, do you have a price tag I can lock at?¡±


    The employee said, "No. We only have one of each piece.¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°Then, how would I know if you''re telling the truth or lying?¡¯


    Although she was the one who had broken it, she could not simply give them the money in a daze either. She was not that stupid.


    Sensing the situation, the employee


    immediately pulled a long face. ¡°Our


    shop has a reputation. Furthermore,


    all else aside you did in fact break


    our item, (The fact that we''re makidg


    youpensate for the purchase


    pr ice ig pretty good. Our store.


    usyatly charges the price of three for


    every one piece stolen, twe for every


    piece broken. We do thisprecisely to


    prevent people froming here


    and randomly touching our items.


    The objects in our shop are all very


    expensive.¡±


    Lin Che scoffed and looked at her. "What do you mean? Are you saying that asking me topensate you for the purchase price is an honor for


    me?¡¯


    The employee said, "Of course it is. Lin Che, you better pay up quickly. Otherwise, you''ll get into trouble when cur manageres. This isn¡¯t an


    ordinary incident. Such an expensive item was broken. If the matter blows upter, no one will be able to suppress it.¡±

 Chapter 1131 So Youre Actually Pregnan

    Chapter 1131 So Youre Actually Pregnan


    1131 So Youre Actually Pregnan


    Lin Che finally figured it out. They definitely wanted her topensate. Otherwise, they would not let her leave.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn''t pay either. I just want to know how much exactly it is. Am I not allowed to know that?¡± She did feel very apologetic. Her


    belly was huge and hence, the scale of her movement wasrge too. She had momentarily lost focus. She herself was very annoyed at the fact that


    she was so cumbersome and clumsy now.


    But for some reason, she felt that that item should not be worth that much.


    The employee looked at her and said bluntly, ¡°Alright. I''ll put it this way. It won''t be good for you if this matter blows up either. No one knows that


    you''re pregnant now, right? I''ll tell you this. We definitely can¡¯t guarantee that people won''t find out now. After all, you''re making such a big fuss and


    refusing topensate us after breaking our item. If we call the police, you won''t be able to hide this belly of yours.¡±


    Lin Che looked at her angrily. ¡°You mean that you''ll escte things if I don''t pay up?¡±


    "Of course. I''m just an insignificant employee. I won''t be able to pay for this item no matter how many years you give me. If you still don¡¯tpensate


    us for it, our only option will be to blow the matter up. I can''t call it blowing the matter up either. But we will definitely call the police. If we do that,


    people will know everything about you then. We won''t be able to guarantee that they won''t find out.


    Lin Che looked at her. Before she could say anything, she said once again, "Hey, you''re a celebrity. You earn so much money. Do you even have to


    think about this small amount of money?¡±


    Lin Che asked, "Is this a small amount? A small amount? 400,000 isn''t a small number. I won''t casually give it to you. You should still give me some


    evidence to prove it.¡±


    "Ha. I have no way of proving it. If you want proof, you''ll have to get our manager here. When that happens and we cause a ruckus elsewhere, we


    definitely won''t be able to guarantee that you won''t be exposed. You should quickly give it some thought. People walk around in this area. If someone


    sees youter, I can''t ensure that they won''te in and take photos. There''s no doubt that you broke something. You can''t refuse topensate for


    it, right?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°I never said that I wouldn''tpensate you for it either. But you must quote me a reasonable price.¡±


    ¡°This price is the lowest. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡± Just then, as expected, Lin Che seemed to see someone currently taking a peek inside from behind.


    Sensing the situation, the employee deliberately spoke even louder. ¡°You''re so famous, but you aren''t even willing to fork out such a small amount.


    You can''t refuse to pay just because you''re a celebrity. You earn money by being a celebrity and we rely on selling things to earn money. There''s no


    way we earn as much as you. Since you earn so much, you can''t cheat mere retail staff like us. Celebrities can''t eat without paying, right? Nor can


    they refuse to pay after breaking something, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡± Wasn''t she deliberately stirring up trouble?


    Cn the side, Lin Che''s subordinates were just about to take action when they heard someone shout from behind, ¡°Do you really have no qualms


    bullying someone like this?


    She turned around only to see none other than Qin Qing walk inside


    Lin Che froze.


    "Why are you¡±


    Qin Qing asked, ¡°What are you doing here?"


    Lin Che looked at the employee opposite her.


    The employee did not recognize Qin Qing. She merely felt that he was exceptionally handsome and looked like a wealthy person. She wondered if he


    was one of her lovers.


    "Hey, you guys know each other? She just broke something of ours, but she doesn¡¯t want to pay for it.¡±


    Qin Qing scoffed. He looked down at the pieces on the ground and said to her, ¡°Call the police. Just tell them I broke the item. I want to know how


    much exactly this thing is worth.¡±


    ¡°You you I really will call the police,¡± the employee said.


    Qin Qing said nonchntly, ¡°Call.¡±


    The employee looked at Qin Qing. "Hey, are you with her? Don¡¯t think that I''ll be afraid of you guys just because there are so many of you. Who the


    hell are you? Are you a gigolo she''s been sponsoring?¡±


    "Huh your store is located here, but you actually don''t know who I am?


    The employee was still in a daze when the manager of the shopping mall frantically ran over from behind her. ¡°President Qin, this ce is"


    The employee waspletely shocked.


    This person was


    Qin Qing said, "Look at this store and this employee.¡±


    The manager froze. He quickly looked at the employee with a furious expression. "How did you offend President Qin?"


    President Qin, could he be the chairman of the shopping mall, President Qin of the Qin family?


    Qin Qing did not continue to linger. He said to Lin Che, "Let''s go out and talk about this first.¡±


    Lin Che nced at the employee.


    Her face was already deathly pale¡¯ as


    she looked down. She didn''t dare to


    speak and hadpletely lost her


    earlier confidence. Then, shenodded


    and said, ¡°Let''s go then.¡± Content


    b¨¦longs to  =


    Outside.


    Lin Che looked at Qin Qing. ¡°Luckily, you came.¡±


    Qin Qing felt happy at the fact that he was able to help her.


    He smiled and said, ¡°This is my


    family''s s shopping mall. ''mjust =~


    upstairs. My subordinates said that


    they saw you, so I quickly came to


    take-a look. And you were really


    here.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I came out to look around,¡± she said.


    Qin Qing still felt very apologetic when he thought about what had happened thest time. For a moment, he felt extremely d that he was able to


    seize this chance to help her out.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He thought that perhaps he could use this chance to reconcile with her so that their rtionship would no longer be awkward.


    Just then, they heard someone call out Qin Qing¡¯s name from behind them.


    "Qin Qing, what a coincidence.¡±


    Lin Che and Qin Qing both turned their heads only to see someone walking towards them from behind. Lin Che felt that she looked slightly familiar.


    It was a gorgeous woman dressed in a fiery red dress. The moment she saw Lin Che at the side as well, she paused for a moment before crying out


    in rm, "Good gracious, Lin Che.¡±


    Lin Che froze. Did she know her?


    She said, "Nice to meet you.¡±


    Seeing that she waspletely confused, the person quickly smiled and said, ¡°Lin Che, you''ve forgotten me. I was your ssmate.¡±


    ssmate?


    Lin Che took a closer look. Sure enough, she then remembered something.


    She was her ssmate. But she had honestly forgotten what her name was a long time ago.


    Because she had too many ssmates and so many years had passed, and on top of that she was having baby brain right now


    ¡°Um, nice to meet you. I''m sorry, you''re so pretty, I can''t remember at the moment which ssmate of mine was so beautiful.¡±


    At her ttering words, the other party smiled even more warmly. "Lin Che, you''ve really changed. Your tongue is so glib. I''m Liu Yanyan. I sat behind


    vou back then.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Che immediately remembered.


    Ch, there was such a person.


    But God forbid she really did not remember having any interaction with her then.


    It was probably because she did not have that many friends in school either.


    Thus, she locked at her and said even more apologetically, "I forgot for a moment. Seriously, you changed way too much.¡±


    ¡°I could say the same about you.¡± Of course, Liu Yanyan had noticed her belly.


    "Good lord, your belly so you''re pregnant.¡±


    Lin Che smiled


    She said, ¡°I used to see you on


    television all the time, but I haven''t


    seen you recently. I was wondering


    why you disappeared. Soitwas


    becauselyou were getting ready for


    pregnagcy. Seriously, what a oN


    coincidence. Let''s sit down fara


    chat ater. I came to look ferQin


    (ing because we have sgmething


    important to discuss. I didn''t expect


    to bump into you. Come on, let''s go


    and take a look.¡±


    Qin Qing said, "Let''s go there first and take a seat, then¡±


    Finding it difficult to refuse, Lin Che nodded her head


    Qin Qing reached out to hold her arm as support.


    Lin Che wanted to evade his hand but did not manage to. She smiled faintly.


    But she did not notice a sh of light behind her. It disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1132 How Dare He Do This To Me

    Chapter 1132 How Dare He Do This To Me


    1132 How Dare He Do This To Me


    After he briefly held her, Lin Che told him that it was fine and that she could handle herself.


    At that moment, he immediately released his hold on her. he looked at Lin Che with the knowledge that he was in no position to be intimate with her


    now even if he wanted to be. He could only sigh and give up that thought.


    Lin Che¡¯s personal guards were still trailing behind her, but Liu Yanyan did not think much of it. Every celebrity had a few bodyguards, especially


    when she was the queen of the industry.


    But Liu Yanyan still remembered that Lin Che was the person whom Lin Li looked down on the mast back then. As of today, Lin Li had suddenly


    disappeared. Putting aside the excuses from the Lin family, she wondered if it had something to do with Lin Che.


    She had been on pretty good terms with Lin Li at the time. They subsequently remained in contact until the day Lin Li suddenly broke off contact. She


    did not know what exactly had happened to her either.


    She thought of the days when Lin Che was constantly bullied. Yet, today, she had unexpectedly lucked out and had even been crowned the queen of


    the industry.


    From the looks of Lin Che''s belly today. she knew that the person backing her was probably not a good person


    She reckoned that he was a man from some wealthy family. Seeing that Lin Che had hidden herself like this and retired right after attaining the award,


    she wondered if she could not let anyone know about this because the man had already had a wife for a while.


    Liu Yanyan turned around and said, "I came with another two ssmates. You guys go in first. That shop just inside. I''ll go over in a bit."


    Qin Qing nodded at this and said, "In that case, be quick.¡±


    Lin Che turned around but sensed something amiss. She turned to Dongzi and gave him a meaningful look.


    She was not being sensitive. It was simply because she had to be careful in everything she did now. Thus, she had no choice but to be a bit more


    cautious


    Dongzi immediately obeyed hermand and stealthily walked away.


    Lin Che went in together with Qin Qing.


    Outside.


    Liu Yanyan made a call and said, ¡°Lin Che is here right now.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry. She''s alone. Qin Qing is here too. Dear me, you guys will know once you''re here. She''s pregnant. We''ll humiliate herpletelyter.


    I''m nning to put something in her drink.¡±


    "Ha. What''s the big deal? I''m not poisoning her. I''m just putting in somexatives. Something strong. I''ll embarrass her in public. I''ll see how she can


    continue being a famous celebrity.¡±


    "Alright,e quick, you guys. We''ll secretly spike her drinkter and make her drink it. We''ll spike the drink in the middle and give it to her and take


    away all the other drinks for ourselves first.¡±


    A littleter, Dongzi returned and spoke softly into Lin Che''s ear.


    Lin Che smiled faintly and waved her hand.


    Qin Qing asked, ¡°What happened?"


    Lin Che said, ¡°It''s nothing. Just some pretty pleasant things.¡±


    Lin Che vaguely remembered that this person seemed to have something to do with Lin Li back then.


    Was she doing this to take revenge on Lin Li''s behalf?


    Haha. They had bullied her so often back then. Did they still think that she was as easy to bully as she had been back then?


    Yes, she was still Lin Che. But they could no longer bully her as they wished.


    In no time, Liu Yanyan retuned with two women in tow as well


    ¡°Lin Che, wow. I haven''t seen you in years.


    "Good gracious, Lin Che, you''ve changed so much. You''re so beautiful now. Dear me, why has your belly gotten so big?¡±


    The two of them seemed even more enthusiastic. While looking at Lin Che, they approached her excitedly.


    Lin Che acted dumb. "Have I really be beautiful? Thank you for thepliments. My belly is so huge. I thought I was terribly ugly.


    "Of course not. You''re such a famous celebrity. Wow, your figure is so great now. Your belly is so big but you''re still so slim.


    Lin Che replied in kind, ¡°Precisely, precisely. All celebrities are like this. We don''t dare to eat too much every day.¡±


    "Ch no, that¡¯s so tough.¡±


    Everyone smiled and locked at Lin Che. As if they had suddenly remembered, they asked her, "But why are you here alone? Where''s the child''s


    father?¡±


    Lin Che sighed and deliberately said, ¡°Eh. Well, I don''t know either anyway, forget about him. Aren''t all men like this? They don''t care about anything


    else when they work.¡±


    Hearing this, the three of them thought that it was just as they had expected.


    It seemed that the identity of the child''s father was shameful, so she had to hide it like this.


    ¡°Come on, let''s have some food. Take a seat, take a seat.¡±


    They sat down and looked in Lin Che''s direction. They exchanged nces and had someone make the preparations.


    Some timeter. the drinks were served.


    Sure enough, there was a ss in the middle. It was surrounded by many other sses.


    The three of them had just bribed the kitchen staff, who had only agreed to spike the drink withxatives after taking arge amount of money from


    them.


    Lin Che looked on. She was just about to reach out to grab a ss when they immediately snatched the sses away.


    Cne of them even said, "Lin Che, drink the lemonade in the middle. It''s good for your pregnancy.¡±


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Thank you, then.¡± She proceeded to raise the ss with the lemonade and started drinking it


    Seeing that Lin Che had drank quite a lot in one go, they immediately beamed with joy.


    But they were unaware that Lin Che had noticed their expressions early on.


    She snickered and thought to herself, They thought that they were the only ones who could bribe people.


    If they could bribe people, could she not do the same?


    The three of them became even more audacious when they saw Lin Che finish the drink.


    They estimated that the strongxatives would probably take effect in half an hour after she finished eating them. They were simply waiting for Lin


    Che to be humiliated on the spot. When that happened, they would upload a video online. Many people would definitely watch it


    One of them asked bluntly, ¡°Lin Che,


    who exactly. js i& the father of your


    child? Why don''t you call him out SO


    that we. &an all have a chat? We ?


    were ssmates for so many years.


    You finally have a family afterso


    many difficulties. Why don¡¯ tyou


    iffffoduce him to us too? Content


    belongs to


    Lin Che smiled. ¡°There''s no reason for me to introduce him either.¡±


    Qin Qing thought to himself at the side, Exactly. If she called him out and introduced him to you, you guys would not even be able to speak.


    Liu Yanyan said, "Seeing as you''re so beautiful and famous, anyone you take a fancy to must be quite outstanding. He must have both money and


    power, right?¡±


    ¡°No, no" Lin Che said


    "Hey, why don''t you introduce him to us? Tell us about him.


    ¡°Enough. Stop asking, you guys,¡± Qin Qing said.


    From Qin Qing''s words, it seemed that he knew. But he also locked reluctant to tell them. Why? How shameful was the other partys identity?


    Liu Yanyan scoffed and said, "Hey, Lin Che. You can¡¯t have used some improper methods, right?¡±


    Lin Che deliberately asked, "What improper methods?"


    Liu Yanyan responded, "Don¡¯t many


    people in the entertainment industry


    do it? They often just seek out some


    wealthy mah. But they don''t care


    whether @r not that person has a


    good Hm amily background and simply


    insiston marrying into the [El


    They think that it''s so easy{o marry


    iro a wealthy family. Wasn''t there


    one person who gave birth to three


    children but ended up not marrying


    into the family?¡±


    o~


    ~


    ~


    "Good gracious, Lin Che. You definitely can''t be like that. How embarrassing would that be? It''s alright not to have money. If you give birth, you''ll be


    ruining your body too.¡±


    ¡°


    Exactly. You''re a huge star too. Why


    must you do that? Having enough


    noney to spend i s good enough.


    N


    There''s nevieed to marry into some


    wealthy family What''s so good.


    aboutw twealthy families? Those''men


    are: Jascivious and disgusting: Some


    AT are so ugly too. There are


    fat ones and skinny ones¡± None of


    them are good people.¡± Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.OrgN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    -


    Lin Che chuckled. ¡°Didn''t I say that things are totally not what you think they are?

 Chapter 1133 Qin Qing Whats Your Relationship With Lin Che

    Chapter 1133 Qin Qing Whats Your Rtionship With Lin Che


    1133 Qin Qing, Whats Your Rtionship With Lin Che


    "Ha. If you say so, bring your man here for us to see.


    "Exactly, exactly. Bring him here so we can take a look.


    Lin Che stood up and said, ¡°Forget it. I have other matters to attend to. I''ll leave first.¡±


    "Hey, why are you being like this, Lin Che? Are you scared? Why are you running away?" Liu Yanyan lifted her hand in an attempt to grab Lin Che.


    But she did not expect Dongzi to move his arm.


    Feeling as if her arm was about to break, she immediately cried out in pain and jumped to the side.


    She held her arm and shouted, "You, who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me this way?¡±


    Dongzi nced at her indifferently and stepped backward.


    Liu Yanyan shouted angrily. ¡°What do you mean by this? Lin Che, how do you supervise your subordinates?¡±


    Lin Che scoffed, "What''s wrong with my subordinates? My subordinates merely stop people from getting close to me. That''s their job.¡±


    ¡°You¡±


    "Oh no.¡± Just then, Liu Yanyan suddenly cried out. Her stomach hurt.


    The feeling was very brief. She immediately felt as if she was about to have diarrhea.


    Her eyes twitched. Naturally, she understood what had happened.


    She nced at Lin Che in front of her. "What what what did you do to me?¡±


    Lin Che chuckled. "What do you mean, what did I do to you? What happened to you, Yanyan? Could it be that you''re feeling unwell? From the looks


    of it, why does it seem that your stomach is feeling unwell?¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s face was brimming with concern. But Liu Yanyan¡¯splexion was beyond pale.


    She was just about to criticize her again when she felt her stomach sink.


    "Ayo


    She cried out while retreating backward. She felt the urge to block her butthole.


    However, with a resounding fart, she could not control the diarrhea from flowing out.


    The sound was very loud. All the people who passed by immediately heard it.


    Her face instantly turned beet red


    She saw the people around her look in her direction withplete disdain. With their hands covering their noses, they hastily walked away in quick


    steps.


    She felt that she was literally too embarrassed to look at anyone. She nced at Lin Che behind her and ran out directly with her hand covering her


    butt.


    The people behind herughed loudly all the way.


    And the remaining two people merely found it hard to believe.


    Had they not spiked her drink? Why did it now seem as if Liu Yanyan had been the one to fall into their trap?


    Qin Qing only noticed it then. He looked at the three of them. ¡°What''s going on here?¡±


    The two women looked at Qin Qing, their faces darkening instantly. "This matter concerns us. A man like you doesn¡¯t need to care¡±


    Lin Che scoffed and said, ¡°You can ask Liu Yanyan when shees out. Everything was her idea.


    The other two people were even more shocked


    How had she found out


    Lin Che had definitely not been like this in the past. She had simply gone along with their maniptions without resisting.


    Now, Lin Che seemed to be a little different.


    Just then, Liu Yanyan cursed as she returned.


    ¡°Lin Che, you, just you wait. What exactly did you do? How dare you be so


    Lin Che looked at Liu Yanyan.


    "What did you do to yourself? Why don''t you talk about what you did to me first? Then, you can talk about how you suffered the consequences of


    your own actions. Hmph.¡±


    ¡°You¡± Liu Yanyan muttered to herself, "That''s impossible. How can that be? I clearly told them to put it in your drink. How could you have found out?¡±


    She really could not figure out how Lin Che had gotten wind of it.


    Lin Che said, ¡°If you don''t want anyone to find out, don''t do it in the first ce.¡±


    Liu Yanyan said, ¡°Then how did you switch your drink with mine?!


    Lin Che said, ¡°If you can bribe people, I can do the same.¡±


    Liu Yanyan cried out in rm, ¡°Impossible. He agreed to it only after I gave him hundreds of thousands of dors.¡±


    ¡°It just so happened that the amount I gave him was higher than what you gave, so the higher bidder won.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°You how could you have given more than I did?" Liu Yanyan felt that she had given a sufficientlyrge amount of money.


    If Lin Che had given more than she had, at the very least, that would be a few hundred thousand dors. How could she possibly have so much


    money?


    Even if she was a celebrity, she would probably be reluctant to give someone that much money at one go.


    What''s more, it was merely a bribe.


    Liu Yanyan immediately shouted, ¡°Just you wait, Lin Che. I won''t let you off. You''ll find out tomorrow the consequences of offending me.¡±


    As Liu Yanyan spoke, her stomach started to act up again.


    Her stomach rumbled and she nearly had diarrhea again.


    She quickly covered her butt and ran off.


    The two people left behind stayed here to watch.


    In their confusion, they were at a loss as to what to do as well.


    Their scheme had immediately been discovered by her and she had even retaliated by humiliating them in this way. What could they do now?


    At this moment, Qin Qing finally realized what was going on.


    He hastily asked Lin Che, "How did this happen? They wanted to y a prank on you earlier?¡±


    Lin Che said coolly,¡± It''s alright. I


    discovered it a long time ago. They


    wanted to stir up trouble in front of


    me with such petty tricks. They


    gendinely thought I was justa


    kitten.¡± Content belongs tg.


    NovelDrama.Org -


    Qin Qing was shocked.


    Seeing the calm expression on Lin Che''s face, Qin Qing suddenly felt too ashamed to even raise his head.


    When faced with such matters, Lin


    Che could retaliate in suchan ~~


    unperturbed manner. Furthermore,


    she Seemed neither arrogantnor


    proud of it at all. Content betongs to


    NovelDrama.Org ig


    As expected, she was no longer the Lin Che of the past.


    Qin Qing had the growing feeling that he could no longer hold his head high in front of her.


    He walked over to her and said, ¡°I''ll send you back. It''s still a bit dangerous outside, especially given your current state,¡±


    He said as he pulled Lin Che closer to him.


    But Lin Che still pushed him away nonchntly. ¡°No need. Someone ising to pick me up.¡±


    Just then, Qin Qing saw that Gu Jingze had already appeared at the entrance.


    Upon noticing earlier that something was wrong, Lin Che had instructed her subordinates to secretly inform Gu Jingze toe pick her up


    Right now, he had already arrived.


    Qin Qing paused briefly before hastily moving backward to make way.


    The other two women continued to look on. Both of them were stunned at the sight of such a handsome man.


    Lin Che waved at Qin Qing before walking in Gu Jingze''s direction.


    Qin Qing could only watch from behind


    Lin Che walked over to Gu Jingze who then gazed at her. "What happened?


    Lin Che smiled mischievously. ¡°A perfect counterattack. No worries. It was just a trivial matter. Let''s go.


    Gu Jingze let out a sound of affirmation. He turned around and nced at the two women left behind. A slight chill flowed through his eyes.


    Meanwhile


    Qin Qing turned to look at the two I


    women and said,¡¯ ¡®Figure out the.


    opponent''s bottom line before you


    provoke her. You guys, hehe. I


    reckon you''ll have a very hard time


    tomorrow.¡± Content belongs: to


    NovelDrama.Org od


    Gu Jingze was so protective of Lin Che. How could he let them off easily?


    He simply could not do anything since Lin Che was here right now.


    As for Qin Qing, he was unaware at the moment that misfortune was about to befall him too


    He turned around only to receive a call from Xue Menggi.


    ¡°Qin Qing,e over for a while. I''m waiting for you at your house.¡±


    Qin Qing asked, ¡°My house?


    "Hn. There''s something interesting I want to show you. At the same time, I also want to ask you what exactly is going on.¡±


    Although Qin Qing was getting a bit impatient right now, he nevertheless agreed.


    They arrived home in no time.


    Xue Mengqi sat there while looking at Qin Qing


    "What''s going on between you and Lin Che?¡± She ced something directly in front of Qin Qing


    They were photos of Qin Qing and Lin Che together earlier.


    Qin Qing looked at them. His heart wrenched


    ¡°You you stalked me?¡±

 Chapter 1134 In That Case Dont Blame Me For Being Rude

    Chapter 1134 In That Case Dont me Me For Being Rude


    1134 In That Case, Dont me Me For Being Rude


    ¡°Did I stalk you or was it you yourself who was focusingpletely on Lin Che and did not notice my secretary following behind you?¡±


    Qin Qing sat down. He was starting to feel more and more upset.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    He had been exposed, but at the same time, he felt as if he no longer had so many concerns.


    It was true that he simply could not forget Lin Che.


    Especially since Lin Che was doing so well for herself right now.


    Initially, he had thought that perhaps he would not have feelings for her when he met her again after being away for so many years.


    But each time he met her, he still felt as if he could not extricate himself.


    When he saw her, he felt as if he was falling in love with her again.


    It had gotten to the point where every minute change in her was so attractive to him


    Today, Lin Che was confident, calm, and filled with joy. She was just like the rising sun in a clear sky, constantly shining from the horizon. She made


    him feel as if he was being bathed in sunlight and looking at her felt as if he was looking at sunlight


    He had to admit that he still liked Lin Che.


    He liked her so much that he no longer wanted to continue his rtionship with Xue Mengqi.


    Xue Menggqi felt a sharp pain in her heart upon seeing Qin Qing''s expression.


    Why?


    She had merely wanted to expose him. She felt that the result might not be as she had expected, even if she did so. But it was not the case. Qin Qing


    did, in fact, still like Lin Che. For Lin Che''s sake, he was actually prepared to give up everything they had between them now.


    "Why, Qin Qing? How am I worse than Lin Che? How could you give up our rtionship because of her?


    Were the feelings of men so weak under examination? She had merely created more chances for them to meet. She could not believe that Qin Qing


    had actually taken a fancy to Lin Che.


    Qin Qing sat there gloomily. ¡°I''m sorry, Mengqi. But I can¡¯t control myself.¡±


    ¡°You what exactly does Lin Che have, that all of you are so captivated by?!¡± Xue Mengqi could not believe it. She did not want to believe it.


    So many people liked her. The fact that she liked Qin Qing should already be an honor to him. But now, Qin Qing had actually said that he still liked


    Lin Che


    Qin Qing said, "I I I don''t know either.¡±


    But Xue Mengqi simply could notpare to Lin Che.


    When he looked at Lin Che, he just felt that she was so strong and so rxed. On the other hand, Xue Menggdi''s good qualities just felt fake and


    deliberate to him.


    Thus, even if she was truly very well-versed in the ways of the world, she was still not likable


    Xue Mengqi looked at Qin Qing with her teeth clenched and stared at him unwaveringly.


    Fine. fine. In that case


    In that case


    Xue Mengqi scoffed. ¡°You can leave, Qin Qing."


    Qin Qing looked at her with his head drooping. ¡°I''m sorry, Mengai


    Contrary to expectations, Qin Qing turned around and walked out


    Xue Menggqi leaned backward and broke out in bitter tears.


    But in a split second, she lifted her head and looked outside with hatred.


    Alright. The first step of her n had beenpleted. So, the second step was


    Lin Che, just you wait. I want your reputation to be permanently damaged.


    You can go and die with Qin Qing!


    Qin Qing had just walked out when Xue Menggi called once again.


    ¡°Qin Qing I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    Qin Qing said, "Just tell me what else you have to say.¡±


    Feeling as if he had wronged Xue Menggi, Qin Qing''s words were filled with guilt


    Xue Menggi said, "Tomorrow night, Century Building, Room 1908. Let''s meet there. We''ll talk things out when we''re there.


    Qin Qing pondered for a bit. "Sure. We''ll talk about it when we meet.


    Qin Qing did not think about anything else. He would never have thought that Xue Mengdqi had nned everything way in advance.


    As for the Century Building


    That was the ce where Lin Che was going to hold the celebratory banquet for the production crew.


    Lin Che had been nning the celebratory banquet for many days.


    This was a celebratory banquet that


    she had organized i in her free time.


    Initially, there was no banquet. But


    she thought that they had to have


    one since the series was so 2


    sessfu this time. Thus, everyone


    made preparations throughaut the


    night during the breaks in filming. It


    was pretty much a way to


    encourage everyone for their hard


    work all this while. Content belongs


    to


    Fortunately, they had prepared a total of 18 episodes for the first season. Everyone would probably feel much more rxed after they finished filming


    next month.


    Although the website really could not bear for the season to end, they nevertheless respected the wishes of the production crew. They would let them


    rest for a bit before continuing to prepare for the second season.


    Lin Che also thought that the celebratory banquet was a chance for her to go out and meet people. Otherwise, when it was really time for her to give


    birth, it would be two months before she coulde out to meet people. It did not seem like a good idea to postpone the celebratory banquet for two


    months.


    Gu Jingze had arranged for her to have the best room in the Century Building.


    This was her first time producing a television series and she had achieved such great sess. She was very happy and Gu Jingze was aware of this


    too.


    That night, Lin Che called Gu Jingze. ¡°I''m going to the Century Building soon. Are you going?


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°I''ll go over once I''m done. You go ahead first.¡±


    "Hm, okay.¡±


    Many people in the production crew were still unaware of the rtionship between Lin Che and Gu Jingze. For the time being, she did not intend to


    make the news public to the media. But it was fine for the production staff to meet him briefly.


    But to be honest, at times, she was not deliberately hiding this fact. It was merely because Gu Jingze was too busy, so he often could not apany


    her the whole day. It was fine when they were at home; he could apany her while working. But once they were outside, he could not work and so


    things became troublesome for him.


    Lin Che was slightly disappointed


    She wanted to share all her aplishments with him. The fact that he could note this time seemed to make her lose most of her motivation.


    Yu Minmin came in from outside. She looked at Lin Che, holding the phone despondently. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Lin Che perked up. "It''s nothing. Let''s go.


    She could not let the production staff think she was unhappy because of how she felt.


    Today was a day she had to be happy.


    At the Century Building.


    The entire circr restaurant on the top level had already been reserved.


    All of the actors and the production staff gasped in admiration when they came in. They said, ¡°This ce is really expensive. Sister Che is way too


    generous.


    "Sister Che treats us way too well.


    "As expected, we''ll have plenty to go around with Sister Che leading us.¡±


    Everyone immediately felt that Lin


    Che was so generous, so talented,


    and such anice person. Whether it


    was her luck or her way of thinking;?


    they were both so outstanding. If


    they followed her well, they would


    definitely be on the right track nthe


    futtire. Furthermore, she was not like


    those other bosses whowere very


    stingy towards their employees no


    matter how well they did. Content


    belongs to


    She really was the same in private as she was to outsiders.


    Everyone had taken their seats while gasping in awe.


    Mu Feiran and Nan Gongyu were the first to walk in together.


    Mu Feiran was extremely fatigued,


    but she was also very happy. She


    was usually teo busy with work and


    could not see everyone gathered


    togethergnd having fun. She Ny


    gentingly felt that they had ~~ >


    seeded only now that everyone


    was having a good time here today.


    Rrior to this, she had really-been so


    busy that she did not have time to


    care about the viewer ratings. Her


    only thought was to quickly finish


    filming.


    NovelDrama.Org


    The moment the two of them entered, everyone immediately stood up, creating amotion and telling them to get together.


    Nan Gongyu reacted with gloom. He said to everyone, ¡°Stop fooling around. The male lead is still here. I definitely don¡¯t want to be criticized by the


    fans.¡±


    Beside him, the male lead turned red in the face.


    He had only just gotten popr and remained extremely humble at the moment

 Chapter 1135 Why Are You In My Room

    Chapter 1135 Why Are You In My Room


    1135 Why Are You In My Room


    Mu Feiran also thought gloomily to herself. She could not believe that they had even tried to pair her up with Nan Gongyu


    Fortunately, the awkwardness did notst too long before she saw Lin Che walk in also.


    Everyone stood up again and called out to Lin Che, "Sister Che, thanks for all this.¡±


    "Sister Che, this ce is so great. You''re way too good to us.¡±


    ¡°Sister Che, can we get takeout?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°You can get takeout, but you''re not allowed to remove the decorations in the room. They''re made of gold foil. They''re not worth a lot of


    money.¡±


    Everyoneughed out loud


    ¡°Look at you, a bunch of ignorant people. Quickly finish filming the series and everyone can get rich together. In the future, we''lle every year,¡± Lin


    Che said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone spoke in unison. The atmosphere livened up immensely too.


    The heads of production sat down.


    Nan Gongyu looked at Lin Che. ¡°You''re quite generous to hold the event here.¡±


    Yu Minmin winked surreptitiously, an extremely envious expression on her face. ¡°Is she the generous one? I don¡¯t think she was the one who


    arranged all this. It must be¡±


    Lin Che red at her. There were other people at the table.


    Yu Minmin shut her mouth. Under the table, Lin Che had stomped hard on her foot. She was silently cursing in pain at the moment.


    Mu Feiran also sighed, "It''s great to have someone dote on you"


    Lin Che immediately said, ¡°You can just find someone to dote on you too.¡±


    Nan Gongyu looked at Mu Feiran briefly and smiled. He said, "Me, me. Didn''t you hear what they said earlier? They think that you and I are a great


    match.


    Mu Feiran and Lin Che were both shocked.


    Ch my god, everyone had just been joking. Why was he joking?


    Mu Feiran was shocked. Why was he suddenly behaving this way towards her?


    Lin Che thought to herself, She already had someone. What was he so enthusiastic about?


    Nan Gongyu blinked. "Why? Can''t it be me?¡±


    Lin Che chuckled. ¡°I''m sorry. She can''t get hard when it''s you.¡±


    Everyone at the table nearly spluttered.


    Nan Gongyu had a disgruntled expression on his face. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lin Che ate calmly while ncing at Nan Gongyu. She wondered if this guy was actually serious


    Later, Lin Che found seme time to ask, ¡°Nan Gongyu, how is Feiran doing in the production?¡±


    "She''s doing very well.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that everyone thinks she''s doing very well or are you the one who thinks she¡¯s doing very well?


    Nan Gongyu looked at her. "Has your husband ever told you that you''re not really good at beating around the bush?¡±


    Had he seen through her just like that?


    She definitely did not beat around the bush in front of Gu Jingze because he was so intelligent and could immediately tell what she was thinking.


    Thus, was he implying that she was bad at being subtle wherever she was?


    Was she that bad at lying?


    Her face darkened as she said, "Fine, fine, fine. Do you want to sleep with Feiran?"


    Now she was direct enough, right?!


    Nan Gongyu actually dared to nod too. ¡°Yes, yes.


    Lin Che swiftly grabbed Nan Gongyu by the cor. ¡°No, no. You really can''t do it.¡±


    Nan Gongyu nearly stopped breathing in her hold. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Lin Che, are you trying to murder me?¡±


    Lin Che let go of him. ¡°No way. Do it with someone else.¡±


    ¡°Give me a reason.¡±


    ¡°There''s no reason. Anyway, just switch to someone else.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. How can I agree if you don''t give me a reason?¡±


    ¡° really don¡¯t have one.¡±


    Nan Gongyu nced askance at her. ¡°It can¡¯t be because you''ve had a crush on me for very long and don¡¯t want me to be with another woman


    right?¡±


    *¡± Lin Che said, "I thought of a reason.¡±


    ¡°What reason?


    ¡°You''re too narcissistic and you jump to conclusions way too quickly. You''re not suitable for Mu Feiran.¡±


    Nan Gongyu continued, ¡°I''m being very serious about asking you for a reason.¡±


    Lin Che could not be bothered to -.


    continue talking to him. She thought


    that hecould court her if he warited


    to. ICseemed like a good idearto give


    ck Hawk some pressure 100.


    ¡°It''s nothing, nothing. Keep being a narcissist. People need to have dreams. What if ites true? Go ahead and court her. I support you.¡±


    How could that count as an encouragement?


    Nan Gongyu watched Lin Che leave. He looked in the mirror and smoothed his chin. "Am I really that unworthy of being liked?"


    Lin Che walked back.


    Her stomach hurt slightly all of a sudden.


    She instinctively remembered that Gu Jingze had specially reserved a room for her downstairs as he was worried she would feel unwell at some


    point.


    These days, she would feel slightly unwell when she walked too much or for some other reason.


    She caressed her own belly.


    "Why? Are you hungry, baby? Or do you feel ill?¡±


    Inside her womb, the child seemed to understand what she was saying and moved around.


    ¡®Dear me, stop-moving. I know that


    you''ve gotten big and that my womb


    is a bit top.small. But there''s nothing


    I can do about it either. Just hangin


    there for a few days. You''ll be aut


    nextanonth,¡± Lin Che muttered while


    walki ng towards the hotel room.


    She felt that the child in her womb


    would definitely be more


    mischievous than iannian.


    Niannian''s @bedience was .


    parti culgrly obvious from the time he


    was in her womb. At the time, he did


    not tke moving around in her womb


    either Sometimes, it even made her


    warry that something was.wrong


    with her womb. She woufd hastily


    take out the fetal heartbeat detector


    to listen and would only feel at ease


    after hearing that the fetus¡¯s


    heartbeat was normal. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    But the child in her womb was theplete opposite. It was always moving and would thrash about for no reason. There was never a time when it


    rested.


    How worried was Lin Che this time that something had gone wrong because it was always moving?


    She wondered if it would be this naughty too after she gave birth to it.


    Lin Che arrived at the room and found a ce to lie down


    Gu Jingze had yet to arrive and he had not contacted her at all either.


    Just then, Lin Che heard her phone ring. Thinking it was Gu Jingze, she quickly picked it up and took a look. But Yu Minmin was the one calling.


    "Wow, your brother is way too generous. He just sent a truck of roses to Mu Feiran.¡±


    When she heard that even ck Hawk was so thoughtful, Lin Che felt even more disappointed.


    Although she knew that she should not ask for too much, it was her first time after all.


    She hoped that Gu Jingze would be involved in every one of her firsts in her lifetime.


    This way of thinking was some, but she could not help herself either.


    She was lying there when she heard the door rattle briefly.


    She froze


    "Who is it? Gu Jingze?"


    She immediately sat up only to see that it was not Gu Jingze who had entered, but


    "Qin Qing?


    Lin Che was bbergasted. "Why are you


    Why did he have the room card? Why had he walked in here directly?


    Qin Qing was beyond shocked when she saw Lin Che.


    "Why are you here¡±


    Lin Che secretly thought that something was wrong, but she could not remember what it was at the moment.


    ¡°This is the room Gu Jingze booked for me.¡±


    "He booked it for you?¡± Qin Qing also realized it. He immediately sensed that something was wrong. All of a sudden, he also felt that something was


    off about his body.


    Damn it


    Someone had slipped him a drug


    It waspletely obvious from the way he was feeling. Then, he connected all the dots.


    Xue Menggi!


    It could not be anyone else but her.


    How could she be so evil?


    He clutched his stomach immediately and his legs nearly went limp.


    When he looked up at Lin Che again, he only felt that the image of Lin Che in front of him was so blurry

 Chapter 1136 Who Exactly Is The One Who Did This

    Chapter 1136 Who Exactly Is The One Who Did This


    1136 Who Exactly Is The Cne Who Did This


    As he looked at Lin Che, he felt even more strongly that Lin Che was so charming. He felt as if his entire body was heating up when he locked at her.


    He had already sensed that something was wrong when he first came in. There seemed to be people standing outside, but it seemed that they had


    seen something and immediately ran out after someone.


    Recalling what had happened, those were Lin Che''s personal guards. They had just been lured away.


    Since he had entered so smoothly, this must have been nned a long time ago


    When exactly had Xue Menggi arranged this? It was probably not possible to do it at short notice.


    Qin Qing looked at Lin Che and walked towards her step by step.


    Lin Che immediately got anxious.


    He looked a bit strange right now


    Lin Che said, ¡°Qin Qing, what are you going to do


    Qin Qing shook his head. ¡°Lin Che I''m sorry, I lied to you. I can''t forget you. I I think I love you. I want to be together with you. I don¡¯t care, don''t care


    whose woman you are¡±


    Lin Che¡¯s heart sank.


    What was happening to him? Why were his eyes bloodshot? He locked so strange too.


    "What what exactly is going on with you? Qin Qing, regain your senses. Take a good look. My belly is so big now. If anything goes wrong, you''ll be


    harming me, harming my child.¡±


    Qin Qing immediately said, ¡°No no, Lin Che. I want you I want¡±


    He immediately threw himself on her.


    Lin Che evaded him frantically. She looked at him and was even more certain that something was wrong with him.


    He had been drugged.


    ¡°Qin Qing!¡± Lin Che shouted, "Get yourself together. Watch yourself.¡±


    Qin Qing failed to pin her down. He shook his head in a daze.


    ¡°Lin Che Lin Che, I don''t think I''ll be able to find a woman better than you, more outstanding than you, I¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Lin Che could not listen to him brainwash himself further like this. She had to make him regain his senses.


    She grabbed a porcin vase from beside her and ced it in front of her as a shield. If he really pounced on her, in order to protect herself and to


    protect her own child, she would definitely show no mercy even though he was Qin Qing


    ¡°Qin Qing, listen up. I don¡¯t love you!"


    Qin Qing froze. He looked at Lin Che before him, who had said such harsh words without any hesitation.


    She sneered, her expression filled with disgust. "Qin Qing. what right do you have to say you love me? Based on the way you''re behaving now?


    og


    ¡°You can''tpare to Gu Jingze in any way. Do you know that? You can''t evenpare to Gu Jingze¡¯s finger. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°You¡±


    Lin Che saw that his eyes seemed to be more alert. She continued, ¡°Gu Jingze is the most outstanding man I''ve met. He has willpower and is able to


    produce the best results at work. He''s capable enough to head an entire family. He''s handsome and anyone else pales inparison to him. He has


    power and can snuff you out with a finger. He''s so rich too. He could even buy your life if that was possible.¡±


    Qin Qing immediately felt worse. His heart seemed to sink straight to the bottom. It felt so heavy.


    Lin Che scoffed. ¡°But look at yourself. What are you like? Don''t you know what he''s like? How could you even think ofpeting with him?


    Lin Che watched as he lowered his head, looking extremely pained. But he was, in fact, no longer behaving so rashly. She continued, ¡°That''s the


    great Gu Jingze. You say you love me. Then, do you think I would give him up and be together with you? Don''t be delusional. Sober up. Think about


    how you''re behaving now. All else aside, at a time like this, Gu Jingze would definitely¡±


    Uh,e to think of it, she suddenly remembered that the first time, Gu Jingze had not withstoed his urges either.


    After being drugged, he had devoured herpletely in a mad frenzy.


    She paused before correcting herself. ¡°If he saw that I was a pregnant woman with a big belly, he definitely wouldn''t do anything to me! He would


    control himself no matter what."


    When she was done speaking. Qin Qing genuinely felt guilty beyond all else. He looked at Lin Che and simply wanted to die.


    He really felt that he could not control himself.


    He could not match up to Gu Jingze in any way. Now, was he even going to lose to him in this aspect?


    No way. He had to control himself. That way. his personality would not be embarrassing even if he could notpare to Gu Jingze in terms of


    unchangeable qualities.


    He clenched his teeth tightly. He felt so terrible that even his lips were bleeding from being bitten.


    Lin Che gazed at him. Cf course, she hoped that he could control himself.


    At this moment Gu Jingze suddenly rushed in as well


    He caught sight of Qin Qing and Lin


    Che inside. He looked down and


    nced: at Lin Che. He took a few


    stepstowards her before looking at


    Qin Qing beside her, whose ¡éhin was


    futkof fresh blood. He was stunned.


    Lin Che hid behind him. Upon seeing Gu Jingze appear, she immediately felt much more at ease.


    But after looking at Qin Qing, she


    quickly grabied his sleeve and said,


    ¡®Qin Qinghas been very helpful. He?


    ellintos someone¡¯ s trap and wag


    drugged. He''s been resisting his


    impulses and hasn''t moved at all.


    Look his lips are split, hehe" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org ?


    Id


    What she was worried about was already happening. The eyes of this jealous person were alreadypletely bloodshot. He looked as if he was


    about to kill someone


    Lin Che quickly held him back.


    "Gu Jingze. Quick, take me away first. This ce is way too dangerous¡±


    Lin Che definitely did not want to see Gu Jingze go mad from jealousy and kill Qin Qing right here.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and walked towards Qin Qing step by step.


    Qin Qing looked up. Right now, he truly looked as if he was ready to meet death.


    He would much rather die than humiliate himself by begging for mercy.


    He was already someone lowly and insignificant in front of Gu Jingze. No matter what, he did not want to lower himself any more than this now.


    Gu Jingze locked at him with narrowed eyes.


    Lin Che was frightened. She really thought that he was about to go over and kill Qin Qing.


    She hastily hugged Gu Jingze from behind. "Gu Jingze Gu Jingze, my my stomach hurts.


    With a ¡°smack,¡± Gu Jingze pped Qin Qing¡¯s face.


    The brief p was enough to sober him up immensely.


    He looked up and shouted, "Beat me


    to death, Gu-Jingze. I know that I


    disrespected Lin Che this time. KilI->


    me if yolrwant to. I can''t contral ~


    myselfiow. Since something like


    this happened and I was used by


    sorfieone, I just want to die too.¡±


    There was no point in living when he was so useless.


    However, Gu Jingze stopped after merely pping him once. Gu Jingze looked at him and said, ¡°Dying isn''t necessary. First, tell me who did it.¡±


    Qin Qing raised his head.


    He did not have to die?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As if still in disbelief, he looked at Gu Jingze. ¡°You''re not going to kill me?¡±


    Gu Jingze scoffed. ¡°Whether you die doesn''t affect me.¡±


    His words made Qin Qing''s heart sink even deeper.


    Lin Che was also at a loss for words.


    Her heart has just been feeling anxious earlier, but now all that was left were endless sighs.


    This method was truly more impressive than killing a man.


    He was not going to kill him out of anger but instead said condescendingly that whether or not he died made no difference to him.


    How little he thought of him.

 Chapter 1137 She Was Literally A Little Punk

    Chapter 1137 She Was Literally A Little Punk


    1137 She Was Literally A Little Punk


    Gu Jingze was so evil!


    Qin Qing froze. Thereafter, his shoulders drooped even lower.


    Yes. Whether or not he died, he was so lowly in Gu Jingze¡¯s eyes. He could notpare to Gu Jingze, no matter how hard he tried


    It was not just because of his family background. In terms of capability, he was simply not as naturally talented as Gu Jingze was.


    Gu Jingze locked at him. "Since you want to die, I would just be dirtying my hands by killing you. Why don''t you tell me who exactly did this?


    Gu Jingze¡¯s guess was right. He could immediately tell that Qin Qing definitely knew who had done this,


    Qin Qing lowered his head and said, ¡°My guess is that Xue Menggi is the culprit.¡±


    Lin Che was shocked.


    Wasn''t she Qin Qing''s girlfriend? How could she harm her own boyfriend like this?


    Gu Jingze scoffed. So Xue Menggi had not appeared recently because she was plotting these events.


    He said, ¡°Enough. Now, you must cooperate with us. Later, just run out with your clothes disheveled.


    ¡°Ah I¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say. You owe Lin Che this,¡± Gu Jingze said.


    Qin Qing nced at Lin Che. There was nothing else he could do but nod silently.


    Sometimeter, the people standing guard outside returned to see Qin Qinge out with his clothes in a mess. Then, Gu Jingze also walked out


    after him.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che came outst and left in a rush.


    Elsewhere.


    "Miss Xue. We''ve already seeded.


    Xue Menggqi took the photographs and looked over them.


    Qin Qing''s clothes in a mess.


    Lin Che running off in a hurry.


    Gu Jingze leaving with a dark expression on his face.


    Xue Mengqi huffed and said, ¡°This time, Qin Qing probably won''t be able to live even if he wanted to. Given Gu Jingze''s temper, he¡¯s likely to rip him


    apart.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Qin no, Qin Qing left immediately. But there hasn''t been any movement yet on Gu Jingze''s end.¡±


    "He''s probably consumed by anger and hasn''t started taking action yet.¡± She continued, "Hmph. Lin Che was abandoned just like that toc. Gu Jingze


    left by himselfter. It looks like the two of them are angry. But any man would be very angry upon seeing his own woman being touched by someone


    else. Even if he knows that Lin Che didn''t do it on purpose and that she did not initiate it, she has, after all, been touched by someone else. If he


    touches her again, he will probably feel different.¡±


    No matter how much he wanted to dote on her, he would, nevertheless, feel some disgust now.


    Xue Menggi said, "Keep all of these. When the opportunity arises and we can confirm that Gu Jingze is, in fact, slightly disgusted by Lin Che, we''ll


    take them out again. When that happens, Lin Che should see who will protect her despite this. Hmph.¡±


    Lin Che returned home, feeling a sense of lingering fear.


    Gu Jingze''s expression remained slightly cold when he came in


    Lin Che looked at him guiltily. She knew that his anger had probably not subsided yet since she had protected Qin Qing today.


    She quickly said, "Gu Jingze, I genuinely didn¡¯t want to see him die in front of me. That would have been terrible. It would have been too bloody and


    violent. It would have been poor prenatal education¡±


    Gu Jingze''s expression remained foul. He walked out with his things in hand and ignored Lin Che


    Lin Che followed closely behind him.


    She looked ready to please him, just like a littleckey.


    She truly felt that Qin Qing was too much of a hindrance.


    He himself was not good enough and had even caused Gu Jingze to face her with a sour expression now.


    Gu Jingze was so terrifying when he was in a bad mood. She was on tenterhooks as she looked at him now. She was so afraid that he would re at


    her again and again. His gaze was so sharp that it made her heart thump. It was so scary.


    "Gu Jingze''


    "Hey, Gu Jingze. Wait for me.


    The maids looked on, not knowing what their Madam had done again such that she had to make it up to him.


    It was strange to use the word ¡°love.¡± In reality, Gu Jingze was a very hard-hearted person. He had always been very harsh on people. For instance, if


    someone was iparably unyielding in front of him, he would release that person instead. But if someone kept begging for mercy in front of him, he


    would look down on that person even more. He would absolutely not go soft on that person at all.


    He hated most to see people shamelessly plead for leniency.


    But this waspletely inapplicable to Madam.


    Cn the contrary, he seemed to enjoy it quite a lot when Madam begged him like this.


    Gu Jingze went out of the house.


    Lin Che quickly followed after him.


    She moved around on his left, then moved around on his right. But Gu Jingze seemed to not see her at all


    Lin Che was genuinely anxious as she ran after Gu Jingze. "Gu Jingze, where are you going? Don''t run. Listen to me¡¯


    However, Gu Jingze did not turn back at all


    He got into the car and she quickly tried to squeeze in before he closed the door.


    Gu Jingze frowned. Before she could get in, he pulled the car door and she was therefore stuck outside.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Don¡¯t don''t think about going out alone. I want to go with you. I''m afraid of being home alone.


    In the eyes of the driver, her shameless behavior was truly


    The driver shook his head, feeling that she was way too brazen


    Thisdy from their family was


    definitelya fake Madam. Otherwise,


    why were ¡®the girls from other o


    families so reserved, whereas the


    one-in their family only knewcto


    behave so shamelessly? Content


    b¨¦longs to NovelDrama.Org ~


    Gu Jingze still wanted to shut the door, when Lin Che shouted sharply, ¡°Oh no, my belly¡±


    Gu Jingze''s brow loosened immediately and he involuntarily released his hand as well


    Lin Che dove inside directly, chuckling while holding her stomach.


    Gu Jingze knew that she was lying again. He scoffed briefly before ring at her.


    Lin Che said sheepishly, "My stomach was actually hurting. Really. I''m not lying. But it hurt only for a moment before it got better.


    Gu Jingze snorted before turning his head to look outside.


    Lin Che said to the driver, "Enough, enough. Start driving. Go wherever you want to.¡±


    The driver started the engine.


    The car kept traveling but Gu Jingze simply refused to speak


    Lin Che looked at him while pouting. She thought to herself indignantly, This man was unbelievably petty.


    But so be it if he did not want to speak. She was going to follow him all the way anyway. She did not believe that he would remain silent.


    Just then, the car suddenly stopped somewhere.


    Lin Che was still in a state of surprise as she looked at the pitch-ck darkness outside


    "Hey, where are we? Gu Jingze, why is it so dark outside?¡±


    Gu Jingze continued to remain silent. He merely got off the car alone first.


    Lin Che hastily followed after him as well


    "Hey, hey, hey. Wait for me.¡±


    The situation butside the car was


    even more slrange. It seemed that


    ~N :


    she coul even see her fingers->


    clearly when she stretched her hand


    out. I{ felt as if it was not the ?


    darkdess of night that was covering


    her-but a piece of ck cloth,


    She stopped in her tracks. While she was still confused, the darkness in front of her was tugged downwards.


    It turned out that what had been blocking her was not the darkness of night that seemed like ck cloth.


    It was an actual piece of ck cloth.


    Lin Che was in the throes of surprise. She widened her eyes and was weed by the sight of a fantastical world of fireflies


    Inside, countless twinkling fireflies were dancing in the air.


    It made the dark forest turn into a world that existed only in fairytales.


    She was stunned by the sight.


    She stood there with her jaw slightly


    agape. She seemed unable to close


    her mouth for a long time untilshe


    saw.Ihe fireflies dancing abaut her


    like tinynterns one after. another.


    What, what.


    What exactly was going on


    At this moment, a calm and maic voice resounded at her ear. "Do you like my present?¡±

 Chapter 1138 I Cant Believe Youre Praising Me

    Chapter 1138 I Cant Believe Youre Praising Me


    1138 I Cant Believe Youre Praising Me


    His voice was full of seductiveness, like a temptation from the bottom of the sea.


    He circled her waist from behind, pressed his face to hers and said, "Congrattions. You were able to seed this time because of your hard work.


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    It turned out that he had prepared a gift


    She had thought that he would note tonight.


    She had not expected him to have prepared a surprise for her a long time ago.


    As she looked at the firefly heaven before her, Lin Che''s heart truly felt so full.


    She felt her entire body heating up. She felt feverish as if she could not even speak at the moment.


    Most girls would like things like this.


    Although they would say that such surprises were too cringeworthy, they would still feel extremely d to see them.


    Lin Che walked into the world of fireflies in strides. When she reached out her hands, she could see the little stars and dots fly between her fingers


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Jingze.


    "Hmph. You lied to me!


    Gu Jingze smiled while looking at her. "You''re the stupid one.¡±


    "How how was I supposed to know that you weren''t angry?¡±


    Gu Jingze held her hand. ¡°I''m angry.¡±


    Lin Che quickly resumed a pandering smile. ¡°The atmosphere is so nice. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.


    There was nothing Gu Jingze could do about her. He pinched her hands and asked, ¡°Why are you so good at causing trouble?¡±


    Lin Che said, ¡°You really can''t me me this time. The room I went to was the one you reserved for me.¡±


    Gu Jingze shook his head. ¡°Your subordinates were probably lured away this time.


    Lin Che said, ¡°As for Qin Qing, I really just didn''t want to see anything happen to him in front of me.¡±


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why? What could I possibly do to him?¡±


    Lin Che responded, "How how would I know?


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why do I have to personally take action against him?¡±


    Alright then.


    He then said, ¡°Furthermore, it''s better for me if he''s around.¡±


    "Why is it better?¡±


    She wondered if he already had a n to make use of him.


    ¡°Byparing him to me, you will only feel more strongly that not everyone is as outstanding as me.


    She was wrong. It turned out that he purely wanted to boast about himself.


    How could she have mistakenly thought that he had some n for revenge?


    After being with him, she seriously thought of schemes and conspiracies by force of habit. But she had forgotten that her man was a narcissist, to


    begin with


    Nevertheless, what he had said was, in fact, not wrong either


    Gu Jingze pulled her along and they walked in together.


    Inside this forest, they could still see the bright color of the fireflies after a long time.


    She really did not know how many fireflies exactly he had prepared.


    She said, "How strange. Do people breed them? How did you get so many?¡±


    ¡°I got people to catch them.¡±


    In that case, how many people did he need to catch them?


    She said, "You can¡¯t have mobilized many people to catch them, right?¡±


    ¡®I didn¡¯t need to. I instructed a few of my subordinates to catch them.¡±


    ¡°Pft. You told them to catch fireflies¡±


    She looked at the people outside who were looking over here with disgruntled expressions. She seemed to understand now why their expressions


    were so stiff


    ¡°They''ve been away for the past two days and many of them vanished without a trace. Were they away precisely to go and catch fireflies?


    ¡°Hr


    *¡± Lin Che cried out in rm, "You made these elite bodyguards and personal guards go and capture fireflies¡±


    Gu Jingze''s expression waspletely nonchnt. "What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing


    They had sries of tens of millions of dors and had acquired skills over so many years. All of them were rarely-seen experts on earth. But now,


    they had gone to catch fireflies for him to cajole a woman.


    They must have beenpletely dumbfounded when they received thismand


    Lin Che said, "Wow. This forest is huge too.


    "Yes. I specially chose it.¡±


    ¡°You''re so prepared how did you think of this?"


    ¡°Baidu.¡±


    Mr. Gu was too honest.


    Lin Che leaned into Gu Jingze¡¯s embrace. For a moment, she felt that the world was so wonderful.


    Meanwhile. behind them


    Some people had caught sight of the fireflies over here long ago and were momentarily in awe.


    How could there be so many fireflies in B City?


    It was not the right season. What''s more, there weren''t that many fireflies in B City.


    ¡°Wow. Are those real or fake?


    ¡°Are those actual fireflies over there?¡±


    "Good lord, they''re so cute. I didn¡¯t know there were so many fireflies here.


    "Forget it. Don''t be happy for no reason. This is a wealthy man¡¯s present for his girlfriend. Didn''t you see the number of people cordoning off the area


    outside? I don¡¯t know how much money he spent buying them. You can forget about it.¡±


    "Damn it. The lives of wealthy people are way too carefree. They can even give such romantic presents.¡±


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze sat there, leaning against each other.


    She looked at-Gu Jingze and said,¡±


    always feel very unaplished. I


    dont know how to do anything but


    act. I dida''t expect to actually =


    seed when I was just casually


    ying around this time andgiving it


    a try. Don''t you think I''m really, very


    Ii¨¦ky?¡± Content belongs fo


    NovelDrama.Org


    In the process of selecting the script back then, she did not think that this script would seed. She merely found it interesting and wanted to bring it


    to life on the screen. It had gotten famous just like that. It was really


    Gu Jingze locked at her. ¡°The harder you work, the luckier you''ll be. Furthermore, you can¡¯t seed without talent either. You selected a good script


    because you have a good eye. It has nothing to do with anything else.¡±


    ¡°Is that so"


    "Of course.¡± Gy Jingze continued,


    ¡°You should know better than me


    the number of television series Oo


    produced each year, and how many


    of theryend up failing. The fact that


    yourswas able to gain such fame


    must have something to dewith the


    Way you operate.¡± Contepl belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che raised her head and locked at Gu Jingze in surprise.


    Good gracious. He was never someone to praise people.


    Where had the sun risen from today?


    Lin Che red at him. Gu Jingze asked, ¡°What are you looking at me for?


    ¡®I can''t believe that you praised me.¡± Lin Che ced both her hands on her chest.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, "Am I that harsh? To


    the poin where I don''t even know


    how to praise people? I''ve always


    been hokest about things. It''s good


    if it''s ol god and it''s bad if it''s bad:I


    thinkthat you''ve done a very good


    jobethis time, so of course, , praised


    yGU.¡± Content belongs ta.


    Hearing this, Lin Che felt even more proud.


    As expected, she did not feel anything when other people praised her. But with onepliment from him, she felt as if she was on cloud nine.


    She was the one who had been poisoned by Gu Jingze.


    But it was because Gu Jingze did not often praise people, so she really felt great at being praised this time.


    She giggled and said, "Looks like I''m quite talented too.¡±


    He pinched her nose. "Of course. The Gu family does not feed idle people.¡±


    Lin Che leaned against his shoulder. The two of them kept looking in the direction of the fireflies. The long night waspletely silent and tranquil.


    Midway through the celebratory banquet, many people were so drunk that they were already swaying on their feet.


    Nan Gongyu saw that Mu Feiran seemed to have drunk a bit of alcohol. He walked towards her and said, ¡°Let me send you back.¡±


    Mu Feiran locked up. "Huh? No need. I called for a car.


    ¡°It''s fine. It''s on the way.¡±


    ¡°You live in the north of the city. I live in the south. How is that on the way?¡±

 Chapter 1139 I Never Take Back What Ive Given

    Chapter 1139 I Never Take Back What Ive Given


    1139 I Never Take Back What Ive Given


    Nan Gongyu said, ¡°When I want it to be on the way, your house would be on the way even if it was on Mars. Why?


    Mu Feiran was sure there was something wrong with him. What did he mean by this? Had he not been joking earlier? Why did she feel as if he was


    behaving more and more strangely?


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°Director, did you take the wrong medicine? Or are you having a fever? Should I call a doctor for you?¡±


    "Hey. What''s wrong with me? Why are you saying that I took the wrong medicine¡±


    Mu Feiran let out a brief and awkward smile. Then, she quickly walked out.


    "Hey, why are you running away? Is there something frightening about me?¡±


    Nan Gongyu looked down at himself. He did not think there was anything off about him.


    Why did she look at him as if she had seen a perverted uncle?


    Mu Feiran ran out in a hurry. She was still troubled about what had happened


    However, the moment she went out, she saw a bright red car parked right in the hotel lobby


    Why had the car driven in


    Were people allowed to drive through the main entrance of the Century Building?


    Even if they could get the car in how could the Century Building allow people to drive inside directly?


    Mu Feiran froze, still in a daze. Suddenly, she saw the car door open. A tall and well-built figure walked out


    At that precise moment, she had a somewhat bad premonition.


    As expected, she immediately saw that the person who alighted was none other than Mo Jinyan.


    Mu Feiran stopped in her tracks


    Cnly to see the people around him erupt in cheers and apuse swiftly following his appearance.


    She watched him walk with a look of superiority on his face. His arrogance shined before all else.


    But his arrogance did not make people feel ufortable either. Instead, people felt that he was very dashing and very cool


    This dashingly. cool attitude suited him very well. People did not find it exaggerated at all


    He seemed to be the only one with a manner so imposing that he could confidently give off such an attitude.


    After getting out of the car, he immediately looked at Mu Feiran. He raised an eyebrow and said domineeringly, "Congrattions on the sess of


    your television series.¡±


    ¡°Ah I¡±


    She was about to say something when he raised his finger. Then, the car behind him showed what it was capable of.


    The car door slowly rose upwards. It was the kind of car with doors that openedterally. Following his movement, the car door moved upwards.


    Inside, there were roses of various colors heaped together neatly. They were arranged at random and looked extremely beautiful.


    But he was such an upstart.


    Her mouth was slightly open as she witnessed the scene before her. "This is¡¯


    Mo Jinyan approached her. "A gift for you.¡±


    ¡°This is too so many flowers¡±


    "Flowers?" He nked out for a moment before saying, "No, I was talking about the car. The flowers are for decoration.¡±


    This ridiculously shy red Porsche sports car?


    That was too excessive


    ¡°Mr. Mo this is such an expensive present. I don''t really¡±


    "Hey, it''s definitely not expensive. People say that you can''t give girls presents that are too expensive. I specially bought a cheap one.¡±


    ¡°Really? How much is this?¡± She wondered if it looked quite expensive but was not that expensive in reality. In actual fact, she did not have a good


    understanding of cars.


    ¡°It was only eight million dors.¡±


    She really did not understand cars.


    He said, ¡°So, just keep it.¡±


    Mu Feiran shook her head frantically. "I really can''t. It''s toc expensive.¡±


    He looked at her with his hands shoved into his pockets. ¡°I won''t take back what I''ve already given. If you don''t want it, then just abandon it here.


    How could she do that


    ¡°You can use it yourself,¡± she said


    He chuckled. ¡°There''s no way I would drive such a red car. It''s so feminine. Asking me to drive it it''s better to just leave it here.¡±


    "Hey, hey, hey¡±


    He lifted Mu Feiran¡¯s hand and quickly shoved the keys into her hand


    "Just take it since I''m giving it to you. If you reject my gifts so easily, what does that make me?¡±


    "What does this have to do with looking down on you


    ¡®Anyway, ve already bought it.


    There areso many people watching


    too. How can you say you don¡¯t want


    it? dont now how many people


    wil ake fun of me, ck Hawk,


    tomorrow¡¯ Content belongs 10


    od


    While saying this, he immediately released her hand and let go of the keys as well.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    It seemed that he was going to use coercive methods if she continued to reject him.


    Did anyone give presents like this


    Mu Feiran genuinely could not believe it


    She could only lock at the red car in frustration and the flowers that filled the entire car


    "Wow. Sister Feiran''s admirer is here again.¡±


    "He made a really grand gesture this time. A car full of flowers and a Porsche too.¡±


    "Sister Feiran is so lucky.¡±


    "Her admirer is so handsome and so rich too. He''s better than that Gongyu. He''s much better than him.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. Only this person can match up to Sister Feiran.¡±


    Nan Gongyu heard the people around him cheering the moment he walked out.


    He froze before looking outside. Only then did he see Mu Feiran standing there with Mo Jinyan


    He immediately yanked the person who had spoken earlier towards him. "Hey, what''s going on? What''s happening outside?


    ¡°Oh, Director. Sister Feiran has an admirer. Quick. look. He sent a Porsche over here.¡±


    Nan Gongyu looked outside. That man


    Was Mu Feiran''s admirer?


    Why did he look slightly familiar


    "Who''s that?¡± He unknowingly mumbled to himself.


    The person beside him said, ¡°This person is ck Hawk. I heard that he''s a very formidable character.


    ¡°Eh. ck Hawk. Do you mean the man with the surname Mo?"


    "Yes. Apparently, ck Hawk has


    been pursuiny Sister Feiran for


    some time, Previously, he kept -


    sending! things to the filming O


    location. He treated us to coffee and


    hotpot. He was particrly ?


    hospitable.¡±


    o


    oo


    Nan Gongyu asked, "ck Hawk is pursuing her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. But I don''t know if Sister Feiran has agreed to it.¡± Everyone working in the entertainment industry had an extremelyrge capacity for


    gossip.


    ¡°In that case, how can she possibly not agree? ck Hawk is so powerful. He''s such an impressive character. What''s more, he treats her so well


    too.


    ¡°Exactly. Don''t think of him as a burly and coarse man from the mafia. People with such identities are more likely to be more sincere towards women.¡±


    ¡®Is that a typical mafia? That''s the


    largest gang. He has all the money


    and power he could want. And now,


    he even switched to doing business.


    He even has coborations with the


    Gufamily.¡± Content belongs 10


    NovelDrama.Org


    At the Gu residence


    Nan Gongyu immediately thought of Lin Che''s previous words


    Huh. He understood right away that Lin Che had said that only because she already knew.


    Dear me, his interest in Mu Feiran had been aroused all of a sudden. It was his first time working with Mu Feiran, but she was a very good person


    Was he wrong in wanting to court a woman?


    Indeed, there was no problem with that.


    The crucial question was, why was every single one of the women he took a fancy to attached?


    What''s more, they were attached to such significant people


    He was truly going to die of depression


    Good lord, could it be that his taste was identical to these elite figures?


    Seriously


    Nan Gongyu nced outside. Inwardly, he was overwhelmed and could not stop being despondent and sighing incessantly.


    In the end, he could only leave first speechlessly.


    Vying with ck Hawk for a woman


    Forget it. He was a bit arrogant, but he was not arrogant to that extent.

 Chapter 1140 They Were Really Angry With Each Other

    Chapter 1140 They Were Really Angry With Each Other


    1140 They Were Really Angry With Each Other


    Mu Feiran was forced to take the car with her and leave.


    Meanwhile, after Lin Che and Gu Jingze arrived home, Nan Gongyu called Lin Che immediately.


    "Hey, did you know about ck Hawk and Mu Feiran a long time ago?¡±


    Lin Che said, "Ah, you know about it already?


    "Ha. So you knew about it a long time ago.¡±


    "Of course. If it has to do with Feiran, of course, I know.¡± Lin Cheughed sheepishly, ¡°Hey, you don''t genuinely feel something for Mu Feiran, right?¡±


    "Hey, is it wrong for me to want to try dating someone I think is quite good?


    Lin Che hastily said, "You''re not wrong, you''re not wrong. You''re not wrong at all.¡±


    "Hmph. How did Ie to know you bunch eh.¡± Nan Gongyu felt helpless as well. He did not know whether to say he had good or bad luck. Having


    too many major figures around him was also something depressing. They made him seem very weak and trivial inparison.


    He said, ¡°Forget it. It seems like my girlfriend probably hasn''t been born yet. I should go to the hospital for gynecology and obstetrics tomorrow and


    walk around more.¡±


    *" Lin Che asked, "Wouldn''t you be nearly 30 years older than her, then? Can you bear to do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°You dare say that? Hmph. Otherwise, what can I do? My taste is probably the same as these prominent people. I can''t win against them. Why don''t I


    start nurturing one from young instead? I''ll go to the hospital first to take a look¡¯


    ¡°Get lost!


    Of course, she knew that he was joking. She hung up the phone noisily.


    At night. Lin Che and Gu Jingze slept separately as her belly was too big.


    Sleeping separately merely meant that there were two beds in the room.


    As she was never able to sleepfortably with him beside her, he had no choice but to move downstairs. However, he did not want to be to far


    away from her, lest he bepletely unaware should something happen to her in her room.


    Thus, he came up with this solution.


    She was a bit unustomed to sleeping separately from him.


    Shey there with her head on her arms and said to him, "Hey, I remember that when I first moved in, it was like this too. You slept on that side and I


    slept on this side.¡±


    ¡°Hn. It was torture for me.¡±


    ¡°Torture for you indeed, you needed a very long time to get used to me.¡± At the time, he was still not used to living with others.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°No, it was very torturous because I couldn''t pounce on you even though I was looking at you.


    Lin Che pursed her lips, secretly wanting to smile. Back then, how could she have known that he was thinking about that?


    Hmph. If he had said it earlier only if he had said it earlier


    She would not have been so worried. She would have thrown herself directly onto him.


    At the time, she had had a really difficult time controlling herself too.


    Xue Menggi sat inside. Because she was feeling heartbroken, she had gotten many men to surround her. She had plenty of money and was beautiful


    toc. She had everything. Why did she have to feel upset because of a blind Qin Qing?


    But women were ultimately women. No matter what, she would still feel sad.


    Xue Ningshan walked in. The moment he saw his daughter sitting here and behavingsciviously, he was so angry that he pped the table


    immediately.


    "What''s going on here? All of you, get out.¡±


    When he shouted, all of the men ran out hurriedly.


    They were merely small-name models out to make a living. They didn''t dare to confront people from such families.


    Xue Menggi was slightly dazed from drinking. She looked up and watched them leave. She continued to mumble, "Why are you leaving? Don''t leave.


    All of you, stay behind and keep mepany¡±


    Xue Ningshan immediately pulled Xue Mengqi to her feet. "Stand up straight. Look at what has happened to you now. What happened to your


    ambition? Are you going to give up the position of mistress just because of a man?


    Xue Menggi raised her head and looked at her father. ¡°No. Impossible. I''m not giving up.


    ¡°Then get up and get yourself together. Qin Qing is nothing.¡±


    Yes, Qin Qing was nothing. But she was beyond furious when she thought of the fact that he actually liked Lin Che and had chosen her in the end.


    Xue Ningshan said, ¡°Earlier, there was news from the Gu family. Apparently, Gu Jingze is angry with Lin Che.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xue Mengqi looked up instantly. Excitement shone faintly in her misty eyes.


    The corners of her lips turned upwards. It had finally begun.


    She asked, ¡°What does Gu Jingze n to do now?"


    Xue Ningshan.said, ¡°Apparently, the


    two of them sre already sleeping


    separately, Yestercay, Gu Jingze ~


    went out@and Lin Che trailed after¡±


    him fora long time while c


    apologizing, But Gu Jingze ighored


    her=eompletely. When they-went


    back home, they slept separately.¡±


    "Ha. Serves them, hmph.¡± Xue Menggi rubbed her hands together, menacingly and said, "Great, great. Using this chance, I''ll think of a good way to


    chase Lin Che out of the Gu family for good.¡±


    Xue Ningshan said, ¡°Indeed, now''s a good time. You must seize the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Father, what do you think I should do at a time like this?¡±


    ¡°The Mid-Autumn Festiva


    will be held soon. Thest


    banquet


    time, Mu


    e


    Wangi at Lin Ch


    ng suggested th


    organize theevent for Jingming.


    This time; we''ll suggest that you


    organize the banquet too. Now-is''the


    perfec? ime. Gu Jingze probabty


    wort] be on Lin Che''s side. He will


    defini ely be on your side Al that


    time, you can release phdtos of Lin


    Che messing around with an


    outsider. Then, Gu Jingze will be


    humiliated and he will definitely vent


    his anger on Lin Che too.¡± Content


    belongs to


    aN


    U ?


    ¡°But Lin Che is going to give birth saon. Will stirring up trouble at this time be of any use?¡± Xue Mengdi asked


    "So what if she gives birth? They can still bring up the child properly without a mother. The Gu family won''t care who the child''s mother is, as long as


    the child is with them.¡±


    Xue Menggi thought that his words made sense too. She was instantly more alert.


    But she was confused. She had briefly enquired about what was happening on Qin Qing¡¯s end. Qin Qing had been resting at home all this while and


    had not gone out. Gu Jingze had yet to take action against Qin Qing too.


    She asked, ¡°Why is Qin Qing still alive? Hmph.¡±


    Xue Ningshan said, ¡°Gu Jingze is probably busy being angry with Lin Che and hasn''t thought about punishing him.¡±


    It made perfect sense. Xue Mengqi thought to herself that she would kill Qin Qing and Lin Che at one go when the time was right. Hmph. She would


    also show Qin Qing the consequences of his choice now!


    Soon after, the Gu family informed Gu Jingze that the n rtives had chosen Xue Menggi to organize the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet this time


    Everyone asked for Gu Jingze¡¯s opinion.


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°Since she wants to do it, then let her do it.¡±


    When he finished speaking, he went off to be busy with other matters. It seemed that he did not want to bother about these things.


    Naturally, the people below immediately informed Xue Mengqi. Xue Menggi huffed. It seemed that he really was in the midst of an argument with Lin


    Che and did not want to bother with these things at all.


    Of course, Xue Mengqi had never missed such a good opportunity. She instantly instructed some people to send Gu Jingze a gift.


    The mistress of the Gu Family and the head of the Gu Family still had to be on good terms. In currying favor with him, she also wanted Gu Jingze to


    dispel any enmity he had with her because of what had happened with Lin Che in the past.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Gu Jingze epted the present and immediately instructed his subordinates to toss it into the storeroom.


    Xue Menggi knew that the present had been thrown into the storeroom. But it was precisely because of this that she did not think anything was amiss.


    She would find it strange instead if he happily epted the gift.


    Gu Jingze had always been very


    cold and detgohed. It was pretty


    good that he*had epted the gift.


    PN -


    It was definitely impossible to N


    expecthim to store it away properly.


    The fact that he had thrown it into


    the:storeroom made her feetat ease


    instead because this was what he


    usually did.

 Chapter 1141 We Can Work Together

    Chapter 1141 We Can Work Together


    1141 We Can Work Together


    Lin Che''s home had an uninvited guest.


    Li Mingyu.


    She looked speechlessly at Li Mingyu.


    He said, "Wow, the Gu residence is really not bad. I shall renovate my house just like this."


    Lin Che asked, "Are you crazy now? Why are you copying everything? Are you secretly in love with Gu Jingze?"


    Li Mingyu said, ¡°I sincerely think that you guys are good and that is why I want to learn from you. How can you doubt my sexuality?"


    Lin Che red at him. "Just be direct. What are you doing here?"


    "Nothing. I was just bored, so I decided to drop by."


    "Hey, why are you bored? Aren''t you setting up yourpany?"


    "It''s not easy."


    "Of course, it''s not."


    "I can just leave it to my managing team."


    "What does that mean?


    "It means that I''ll just let my manager handle it."


    "Woah, you even have a manager?"


    "Just offer two hundred million yuan and they would do it."


    6699


    Was that how money should be spent? He was really something else.


    "What if they do a bad job?"


    Li Mingyu said, "I only need to tell him one piece of history."


    "What is that?"


    "Over the past three years, three managers have already died under my hands."


    ""Lin Che asked, "Are you for real?"


    "Of course not, silly." He reached out to knock her head.


    Lin Che avoided it and sniffed at him. "Li Mingyu, are you so bored that you had toe here and disturb me?"


    "Nobody died, nobody died. I''m such a nice person. How can I kill anyone? Only you would make me out to be a viin."


    "Fine. I did misunderstand you about some things." It was his fault for giving off a viinous vibe.


    "That''s right. I can''t possibly murder anyone. I only broke limbs and banished people in the past. How can I actually kill anyone?"


    6699


    "I take back what I said." She sat down and said, "Alright. If you''re really bored, you can go see your son at the kindergarten."


    "My son is getting along well with your son, so he doesn''t need my concern. Ah, I''m thinking I don''t know C Nation well and I don''t know what''s trending. I''m starting up mypany soon and I don''t know what to do."


    "You can do real estate or something."


    "I''m sick of it. Doing real estate every day made me bored to death."


    "Wel What about opening a mall?"


    ¡°That''s boring as hell. There are already more than thirty malls out there and I''m toozy to think of a name."


    ""Seriously. Rich people problems.


    Lin Che suggested, "What about games? I think it''s rather popr now too."


    He immediately asked, "Games? I have not done that before. Hey, it''s not bad. I can give it a shot and invest a few billion yuan. I''ll see if I can get something out of it."


    "H-Hey, you don''t have to invest so much" Lin Che said, ¡°Alright. I''m just talking casually about it. Don''t me me if you lose your money."


    "Why would I me you? I think you''re a lucky charm. I''d like to work with you and invest in it."


    ""Lin Che looked at him in surprise. "Oh, I don''t have money"


    "I do. I have money and you have people. You interact with plenty of young people. See what they''re learning and you cane up with a n while I''lle up with the money."


    ¡°I-l-l I''m afraid I''ll end up losing my arms and legs because of you," she said.


    "Don''t think that way. How could I possibly decapitate you? I wouldn''t bear to."


    "N-n-no. I''m not doing it either. It''s too much pressure."


    She had never thought about doing all these. She started a filmpany because she knew there wouldn''t be any big problems. If he caused something bad to happen, what could she do?


    Li Mingyu heard this and rubbed his chin. "Fine. I guess I''ll have to find another manager to do it. Oh, but if someone else manages it, losing arms and legs will probably happen"


    ¡°Ah, okay, okay.¡± Lin Che looked at him. ¡°Why are you so brutal?"


    Just because she suggested doing games and he really wanted to do it. If he did it and someone lost their limbs, she would also feel guilty.


    "Then you should do it. If it is you, I promise nobody will be losing their limbs. Furthermore, it''s not like you have other things to do."N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Lin Che thought about it and he was right. She just finished the TV series and now, she was free. She was pregnant and could not go outside. It was her time of boredom.


    Lin Che said, "Well, let me think about it. But I''ll make it clear first. I don''t have money and I won''t be able to invest much. I can try asking around." "You don''t need to invest in it. You just need to manage the n while I manage the money. Isn''t it perfect?"


    Lin Che said, "I used to love ying games, but I haven''t yed games in a long time. Next time, I''ll see what people like to y nowadays." ¡°Deal. We''ll exchange WeChat contacts and keep in touch."


    "Hey, you know how to use WeChat now?"


    "Well, whatever is popr in C Nation, I''ll catch up with the trend. You don''t understand it. I''m the kind of person who doesn''t want to fall behind."


    Lin Che said, "If you dismember people for fun, I''d still believe it."


    After Li Mingyu left, Lin Che discussed it with Gu Jingze.


    In the study room, she looked at Gu Jingze and asked, "What should I do now? Can I work with him?"


    Gu Jingze said, "If he really wants to be your friend, he''s probably serious about it. If you''re interested, you''re wee to give it a try."


    "Really But I''m worried because I haven''t done this before. What if I don''t seed?"


    "If you can''t do it, you can naturally


    ???


    hire a professional. Remember that if you start doing this, you''re a manager and an investor. You''re allowed to hire many professionals to provide you with solutions. You just need to choose one that you think is suitable, so you really don''t have to feel as if you can''t do it."


    Lin Che held her chin. "Okay. I really don''t know how, but I do think it''s rather interesting after listening to him. The important thing is I''m just too bored


    at home"


    Gu Jingze shook his head. This woman could never sit still


    However, he supported her decision as long as she seriously considered things.


    If she was interested, she could definitely try.


    He could silently support her from behind.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, give it a shot."


    Lin Che said, "Okay, I''ll try But" She sprawled across the table and looked at Gu Jingze. "Well Does Li Mingyu really cut off people''s limbs?"


    "Whose limbs?"


    "Well His subordinates who screw up."


    "Oh, it''s true."


    6699


    Lin Che said, "Then I should rethink this"


    "That is his way, but it has always


    been a rumor. I''ve never seen it. It might be true. After all, he''s toozy and finding managers to do the job always leads to plenty of problems."

 Chapter 1142 So Precious To Be Pregnan

    Chapter 1142 So Precious To Be Pregnan


    1142 So Precious To Be Pregnan


    Lin Che was just puzzled that these wealthy people seemed different in person from all those rumors about them.


    Anyway, she believed what was in front of her eyes. She had no way to prove that those rumors were true, so she had to trust her gut feelings.


    In any case, she did feel that although Li Mingyu would intentionally pick on people, he was rather nice to her.


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s going to be the Mid-Autumn Festival soon and the family left Xue Mengqi to organize the banquet. We''ll attend it together."


    "Hmm. Do I have to worry about her putting anything in my food?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingze''s gaze hardened and was cold as ice. "Only if she doesn''t want to be alive."


    "Okay You''re right. If anything bad happens, especially in a Gu family party that she organized, the one in trouble would be her."


    Xue Mengqi took a short time toplete preparations for the banquet.


    In that short duration, she was well-prepared.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The attendees were all amazed. "Mengqi is really capable. She had such a short time limit and she could do such a good job."


    "Well, that''s because she''s talented. Nothing can stop her."


    "She''s not like those wild chickens outside. She is a phoenix who shines, no matter what."


    At the entrance, Xue Ningshan heard everyone praise Xue Mengqi and quickly thanked them, "It''s all thanks to everyone. Thanks to everyone''s help." "No, no. To have such a daughter, we''re really envious too."


    Xue Ningshan looked at Xue Mengqi,ughed, and said, "It''s a pity that our family can''t. If she stays with us, we''re only holding her back."


    This meant that their family could not let Xue Mengqi be like Lin Che, who could use her well-known name topete. Even if she didn''t have the abilities, she could still take part and join thepetition.


    But Xue Mengqi had to depend on her own abilities.


    Some said sneakily, "Rumor has it that Lin Che is angry with Gu Jingze. Haha. I just knew it. This kind of pampering love could notst long. Sooner orter, one will get sick of it."


    ¡°Well, she will get old one day and turn ugly. Now that she''s pregnant, having a huge belly makes her look scary. Jingze is bound to get sick of looking at her daily. A man needs to live his life. While other girls are young and slender, the one beside him is big-bellied and bearing a second child. Won''t he have a change of heart?"


    This rumor that Gu Jingze and Lin Che were not on good terms recently, already spread through every corner of the entire Gu family.


    Even Mu Wanqing caught wind of this and began to have her doubts.


    Did they really fight?


    They did have little tiffs through the years, but they were never really angry for this long.


    But winds don''te from nowhere. If there really was nothing, how could the rumor spread this wide?


    Gu Jingze was the head of the family and there were so many important things recently. Thus, any slight movement at Gu Jingze''s side would immediately alert the eyes of many.


    At this moment, Xue Mengqi also started getting ready.


    "Get ready for the show today."


    "Understood."


    Just then, Gu Jingze''s car stopped at the entrance.


    Everyone immediately turned their focus to over there.


    The car door opened. The bodyguard walked over and held the door open.


    Gu Jingze stepped out of the car.


    He wore a long-sleeved trench coat and looked very ethereal. His expression waspletely casual and made everyone amazed. He looked different from his usual day at work. The Gu Jingze today looked full of life.


    It was just a family gathering and this get-up was not a big deal.


    However, everyone saw that Gu Jingze did not walk straight to the banquet. Instead, he walked around to the other side of the car.


    He personally held the door open on that side and the person in the car attracted everyone''s attention even more.


    Lin Che


    Originally, he should have been the most reasonable person. But now, he surprised everyone.


    Gu Jingze carefully helped Lin Che out of the car.


    The blue and yellow colors of Lin Che''s coat matched elegantly, but upon closer look She actually wore the same colors as Gu Jingze. She looked up at Gu Jingze, smiled, and stood next to him.


    Gu Jingze held her, looked forward, and walked steadily.


    The couple walked breezily. To some people''s surprising discovery, the couple actually wore couple outfits.


    Their child was so big already and they still wore couple outfits.


    Since when was Gu Jingze so mushy?


    Everyone''s impression of Gu Jingze was nothing like this at all.


    Xue Ningshan was stunned.


    Xue Mengqi walked over from behind and saw Xue Ningshan.


    "What is going on?!" Xue Mengqi could not hide her anger.


    Xue Ningshan said, "Stay calm. We don''t know if they are pretending or not."


    Xue Mengqi thought about it and agreed.


    They probably would not fight in public.


    However, looking at the couple hold hands as they walked really made her eyes hurt.


    Gu Jingze and her walked all the way to the door. He lowered his head and carried her. Then, he stepped over the tall threshold of the door with her in his arms.


    Lin Che''s feet touched the ground and she smacked his chest shyly. Her face flushed as she made him step away.


    Gu Jingze naturally continued to hold her hand again. As if nobody else was around, he simply continued leading the way.


    If this was fighting, then there would be no such thing as lovers in this world.


    Mu Wanqing also joined the crowd. Initially, her face was filled with worry. When she saw the couple, she was puzzled again.


    Lin Che was still her same boisterous self while Gu Jingze did not seem to be angry at all. He inly held Lin Che as his gaze fell on her. It was as if he would be the first to catch every single expression on her face.


    Mu Wanqing smiled at Lin Che. "Little Che, quicklye in. You''re so heavily pregnant that it''s not good for you to walk such a long distance. They are too inconsiderate to hold the banquet at such a faraway ce, making you walk so much."


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s alright. I can carry her."


    »­


    Before Lin Che could move, Gu Jingze''s arm already went around her.


    He scooped Lin Che up easily.


    Lin Che''s belly faced upwards while her arm was hooked around his neck. It seemed effortless for Gu Jingze as he carried her and continued walking. His steps were even and it was as if the person in his arms was weightless. He looked so stable and looked as if he was h¨¨ holding a precious treasure in his arms.


    This surprised people more.


    She was merely pregnant. Did he have to care so much?


    She couldn''t walk any more steps and had to be carried in.


    This child was too precious.


    Not to mention, Gu Jingze was the head of the family.


    But when Lin Che was around, he didn''t seem to care about his status.


    However, Gu Jingze was just like that. He didn''t seem to care about himself nor anyone else around. He ignored those surprised stares. There seemed to be only two kinds


    of people in this world. One kind was the people he cared about. The other was the people he did not care about. He would look at those he cared about while the others were non-existent to him.

 Chapter 1143 Who Is Watching This Mushiness

    Chapter 1143 Who Is Watching This Mushiness


    1143 Who Is Watching This Mushiness


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze in surprise and at that instant, they all thought one thing: He was so handsome


    "Look at how he''s carrying Lin Che. So blissful"


    "Just see how he dotes on his wife. He doesn''t even care if there are people around. He''ll carry her because he wants to."


    "She is pregnant and he doesn''tin about her weight."


    "Oh my, he''s in great shape too. He''s not even breathing heavily."


    Of course, some people sighed in the back. They felt that this generation''s family head was being too soft.


    Wouldn''t it be better if he was more aloof like Gu Xiande?


    "This Lin Che is so not understanding. She''s so heavily pregnant and she still made her husband carry her."


    ¡°Exactly. When we had our kids, we did everything ourselves. This is her second pregnancy too. Is she that precious?"


    Gu Jingze naturally knew that these people would have such thoughts. However, he absolutely refused to care.


    He let Lin Che down beside the table. When she was on the ground, she heaved a breath and patted her chest. She looked at Gu Jingze. "Was I heavy?"


    "Yes," he said. "I had to be very careful with each step."


    "Why did you still carry me?"


    ¡°Because I''m carrying my world in my arms. Of course, you''re heavy."


    6679


    Woah


    The people around them almost puked.


    Was this something Gu Jingze would say?


    But they heard him with their own ears. It was not fake.


    Was the head of the house so obedient towards Lin Che?


    This was too mushy


    And Lin Che could ept such words.


    Looking at her behavior now, it seemed like she was already used to it.


    However, they really could not stand it. They continued staring dumbfoundedly. They felt as if their ears were damaged. They could not believe what they heard.


    They really could not ept it. Was this the harsh, curt, cold, and ruthless CEO they knew?


    Clearly not.


    Were they looking at an imposter today?


    They actually never saw closely how Gu Jingze and Lin Che normally interacted.


    The mouths of the Gu residence''s maids were tightly sealed and nobody could get any information out of them.


    When everyone saw the couple, they knew that Gu Jingze doted on her a lot, but they never saw exactly how he doted on her.


    Today, they realized that perhaps Gu Jingze waspletely and unimaginably different in front of Lin Che.


    This made them think carefully.


    The womenfolk, who witnessed the mushy scene, were both envious and jealous.


    They allined to their husbands. "You see how he treats his wife so well despite being the head of the n? Now, take a look at yourself. You''re only a vice president and you''re so busy every day."


    "You see how much power he has and yet doesn''t abuse it at home? He''s like a kitten towards his wife. This is what I call a sessful man."


    The men were really speechless at that moment. They could only cough dryly and change the topic. They could not help but hold a grudge against this Gu Jingze. He could be mushy with his wife, but he didn''t have to be mushy in front of so many people. He was so good, so handsome and so rich. Now, he''s so nice to his wife too. He was on a whole other level that was way too high. If their wives were going to use him as the benchmark, how were the other men going to live in the future?


    After Gu Jingze sat down with Lin Che, the people at the sides could not stop staring at them.


    Lin Che turned her head and asked, "Mom, did something happen in the family?"


    Mu Wanqing was extremely victorious. She red at those people and said to Lin Che, ¡°They''re fine. Don''t bother about them. Come, let''s eat.¡±


    Gu Jingze seemed to have gotten


    used to being the center of


    attention. He began eating nonchntly as he picked food for Lin Che first before he tucked in. He continued ignoring everyone else as if they were invisible.


    Just then, Gu Xiande emerged.


    As he was still in a wheelchair, Gu Xiande was also surrounded by many people. He looked much frailer and it was obvious that his health condition was getting worse.


    But since he was still alive, everyone continued caring for him. They would not let anything get messed up.


    A few of them watched. The others did not worry much as they continued eating their food.


    At this moment, Xue Mengqi also walked over. Some rtives quickly said, "Mengqi, you''re here! It has been hard on you today. You did a great job organizing the banquet."


    Xue Mengqi smiled and asked, "Really? I''m still very nervous, but I''m d that everyone thinks it is good."


    "Of course, you''re so talented. How could you not do a good job? Come and take a seat.¡±


    Just then, someone said that Gu Jingyan was here with Lu Beichen.


    Mu Wanqing quickly got up and weed them.


    She had not seen Gu Jingyan for a long time. She had just returned from abroad and Lu Beichen was like a little bird by her side this time. They looked a lot more harmonious than before.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, Gu Jingyan quickly said, "Oh my, Sister-inw, please sit down. Your belly is so big. You don''t have to stand up."


    Gu Jingyan looked enviously at Lin


    Che. Even thiste into the


    pregnancy, her waist still looked so slim. It was only her belly that was big, soit looked rather scary. But once the baby was out, Lin Che''s figure was definitely going to be fine.


    "Sister-inw, your figure is something to die for."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Really? The doctor told me that my body was not very suitable for childbearing."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Doctors like to exaggerate. There''s no such thing. Wasn''t Niannian delivered safely?"


    At the side, M Wanqing also


    chimed in and said, "Exactly. It''s just


    like that with humans. The more you


    fear something, the more it will happen. Don''t care about anything else.


    ything will be fine. As long


    as you rx, your body will rx


    too."


    Lin Che replied, ¡°What Mom said.¡±


    Gu Jingyan sat down with them. Lu Beichen smiled as he pulled the chair for her. Mu Wanqing looked at the couple and said, "Oh my. See how lovely


    it is when you are so peaceful? You two better quarrel less."


    Gu Jingze said, "Hopefully, you can go through an entire month smoothly."


    ¡°Tsk. Is that what a brother should say?" Gu Jingyan replied.


    Lu Beichen said, "It''s already going to be a month. You''ll have to pay me."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Do you really want to make a bet?"


    Lu Beichen smacked the table. "Of course! I''m not afraid of you."


    Gu Jingze looked up. "How much?"


    "Your call."


    "Your family''s dam engineeringpany."


    ¡°Deal!" Lu Beichen did not believe it. He was fine now and he was definitely not going to quarrel with Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingze turned to Gu Jingyan and said, "Jingyan, did you know? When Beichen was in Greecest month"


    Lu Beichen immediately felt that something was up.


    In Greece


    In Greece, he crossed paths with


    Fu Chenxi


    But that was just a casual meeting between friends.


    No, that''s not right. How did Gu Jingze know about this?


    No, that''s not right. He knew and he made the bet on purpose?


    Gu Jingyan immediately replied, "What aboutst month?"


    The rmed expression on Lu Beichen''s face instantly raised Gu Jingyan''s attention even more.

 Chapter 1144 Dont Try To Slander Me

    Chapter 1144 Dont Try To nder Me


    1144 Dont Try To nder Me


    Lu Beichen''s expression changed. He quickly said to Gu Jingze, ¡°Gu Jingze, you did this on purpose!"


    While eating, Gu Jingze said airily, "Once you''re done pacifying the engineering people, we''ll discuss in detail." ""Lu Beichen eximed, ¡°Gu Jingze, is this how you treat your brother-inw over an engineeringpany?!" Gu Jingze looked up inly. "Without me, you guys wouldn''t be able to run it for more than a month anyway." Gu Jingyan was already ignoring Lu Beichen. She only red at him and said with a firm face, "We''ll talk at home!" "Hey, I?


    Just then, Gu Jingyan saw that Xue Mengqi was sitting down.


    She immediately said, "Hey, this is the main table. What''s a distant rtive like you doing here?"


    Xue Mengqi froze and she looked a little sour.


    "I I just Everyone told me toe here."


    A rtive at the side saw this and quickly said, ¡°Mengqi was busy preparing for this banquet the past few days. This"


    Gu Jingyan frowned and said, "Hey, she insisted on doing it. It''s not like nobody else would do it if she didn''t. If she thinks it''s too tough, she shouldn''t have taken up the job."


    The few rtives'' faces also turned sour.


    However, they could not rebut her.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Especially since Gu Jingyan was the direct descendant of the Gu family, nobody could go against her.


    It was not the same as going against Lin Che, who was a daughter-inw. Who knew if Gu Jingze would stop liking her one day in the future? But Gu Jingyan was different. No matter what, she was part of the Gu family by blood.


    Xue Mengqi usually never interacted much with Gu Jingyan and they were not close. Looking at thetter now, Gu Jingyan didn''t seem too friendly towards her.


    However, Xue Mengqi also did not dare to do anything. She looked around and could only say meekly, "Yes, I was just giving it a try. If I did a bad job, I''d have to seek your forgiveness."


    The rtives watched and all pitied Xue Mengqi.


    Seriously, she toiled the whole time. Not only did she do well, but she was also even dissed like this.


    Xue Mengqi disyed submission. The people around asked her to go over.


    The next table immediately let Xue Mengqi join them, showing their quiet support.


    Xue Mengqi sat down obediently. Gu Jingyan turned around to look. She looked angry now and she unapologetically let all her anger out.


    "Sister-inw, what is going on here? Why haven''t you taken the matriarch spot?"


    When she said this sentence out loud, it made everyone around them look over. Xue Mengqi perked her ears up.


    Lin Che said, "I''m still pregnant, so I don''t want to think too much for the time being."


    On one side, a rtive watched. What was the meaning of this? Did it mean that she was going to be matriarch sooner orter? They have not agreed to it.


    He stood up and said, "Jingyan, this matriarch position is a very important role. It shouldn''t be talked about so casually as if it''s so easy to appoint." Gu Jingyanughed and turned to him. "Don''t tell me that you get to decide who takes the role, then?"


    ¡±?*


    Gu Jingyan asked, "Isn''t that what you mean? When I said something, you immediately disagreed. Does that mean that only you can say who gets the role, while I can''t?"


    "I did not mean that. Fourth Mistress, you cannot nder me like this."


    ???


    Xue Ningshan saw this and stood up from behind. "Fourth Mistress, we are only thinking for the Gu n. After all, the matriarch situation concerns the entire family, young and old. Naturally, everyone is very anxious. It concerns everyone, so we are all rather nervous. We believe that we should choose someone whom everyone can respect. That is the most important." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Gu Jingyan replied, "Senior Xue, choosing my sister-inw would be the right option then. She is our daughter-inw. Her son is the future sessor. Of course, she is the best candidate for the matriarch role."


    Xue Ningshan said, "This matriarch role requires managerial skills. Our n''s internal affairs are very scattered. Of course, we can''t simply find just anybody to fill the role. The person needs to have experience and ability. Her name has to give confidence among the people."


    Gu Jingyan replied, "Then, my sister-inw is even more suited. She has experience in running apany and the ability to run it well. Furthermore, she is the daughter-inw of the Gu family and an heir of the Lu family. She''s also a huge celebrity. Don''t tell me that all these are not credible enough?"


    Xue Ningshan''s expression changed.


    Gu Jingyan turned around. "Am I right, Senior Xue?"


    Everyone watched and stopped talking.


    They did not want to argue with her, but they also still disagreed.


    Lin Che watched Gu Jingyan from the side. She was very grateful for how Gu Jingyan was willing to stand on her side at this moment. Although it was only a few words, Gu Jingyan always held a certain position in the Gu family. Secondly, she also had her ownpany and assets. She had her own grounds to support her views. She did not have to submit to anybody else.


    Thus, Gu Jingyan never had to think twice about speaking her mind. No matter what she said, nobody would dare to do anything to her anyway. Xue Ningshan gritted his teeth and said, "Fourth Mistress, you''re considered married out of the family. You have no need to interfere with the matriarch issue."


    Gu Jingyan heard this and immediately turned back. "I''m married out of the family? So, you''re telling me that because I''m married out of the family, I''m like water that has been poured out and now, I don''t even have the right to be here? Is that it?"


    Xue Ningshan did not mean that, but she really knew how to twist one''s words.


    At this point, Xue Mengqi stood up and quietly grabbed Xue Ningshan''s waist. She had a helpless expression as if she really did not want to watch this scene.


    "Forget it, Dad. Don''t say such things to the Fourth Mistress. No matter what, she has the right to be here. After all, no matter who she marries, she carries the Gu family''s blood. Bloodline says everything."


    Some people heard this and they pitied Xue Mengqi more. Even though Gu Jingyan was the fourth mistress, she shouldn''t have bullied others.


    "Fourth Mistress, you carry the Gu


    family blood. Everyone


    acknowledges that, so it doesn''t matter what you say. However, there are some people who do not carry the Gufamily blood. Mengqi is my distant rtive and is truly rted to my side of the Gu family. But some people areplete outsiders. If she has the ability, so be it. If she doesn''t, why should we trust her?"


    Gu Jingyan looked at the person who spoke up. "Is a distant rtive closer or the mother of my Gu family''s future sessor? A distant rtive can totally take the Gu family''s money and run far away, but Lin Che has absolutely no need to. That is because no matter what she does or does not do, the future sessor will still be her son."


    "You"


    "Enough." Xue Mengqi looked at Gu Jingyan. "My father did indeed say something wrong, but this is also because he found out a little problem with


    Lin Che. That is why he is so agitated."


    A little problem?

 Chapter 1145 Stomach Suddenly Hur

    Chapter 1145 Stomach Suddenly Hur


    1145 Stomach Suddenly Hur


    Everyone''s gaze was on them. Xue Mengqi said with a sad face, "We didn''t want to say it initially, but since you doubt our intentions, I have no other choice. My father found out that Qin Qing is actually in contact with Lin Che. That is why he objects to Lin Che bing the matriarch."


    The entire ce was silent.


    Then, Gu Jingze stood up.


    All eyes looked up at him.


    Lin Che also stood up and looked at Xue Mengqi. "What are you saying?"


    Xue Mengqi scoffed. "Lin Che, if you don''t want anyone to know, don''t do it. Did you think nobody would know what kind of rtionship you and Qin Qing have? Tell us what happened between you two at the hotel recently. Tell us.


    Those few words already made people think a thousand thoughts.


    They even went to a hotel. What could happen?


    Lin Che grunted. "Qin Qing and I were ssmates when we were little. Is there a problem with that? At the hotel? I really have no idea what you''re talking about."


    Xue Mengqi naturally knew that she would not admit to it.


    "I have evidence in my hands. We all saw you at the hotel that day. You and Qin Qing entered a room one after the other. After some time, Gu Jingze then rushed in. You guys then left on a sour note. The video is here. Why don''t you take a look?"


    She made some changes to the video. Once edited, it was extremely ambiguous.


    Now, she tossed a memory stick onto the table. Xue Mengqi looked at the two of them with a sad expression. "I didn''t want to believe it, but since something like this has happened, I can only decide to break up with Qin Qing. I thought that you two went overboard. You''ve been pregnant for so long, but you didn''t care. You and Qin Qing even You knew that we were dating."


    Everyone naturally believed Xue Mengqi. They thought that Xue Mengqi could not possibly sacrifice her own boyfriend in order to sabotage someone. She even had to rip off her bandage in front of everyone.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she really was someone who dared to do that


    Someone took the memory stick. Gu Jingze said, "That''s enough, Xue Mengqi. You can nder me, but you cannot nder Lin Che."


    Xue Mengqi looked at him. "Cousin, do you still want to protect Lin Che at a time like this?"


    "Yes," he replied.


    Everyone halted.


    Nobody couldprehend what he said.


    Xue Mengqi asked, "Cousin, even if this is how she treats you, you would still forgive her?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "That''s right."


    "You"


    Who would have thought that Gu Jingze would not be angry at all?


    If he was not angry, this show could not go on.


    At the side, Gu Jingyan burst intoughter. "Hey, you guys are really something. My brother saw it and he is aware of it, yet you still want to malign


    my sister-inw? Why don''t you take a look at the guy? Does he qualify to agitate my brother? What was his name? Qin what?"


    Xue Mengqi froze again.


    Gu Jingyan asked again, "What did you say just now? You caught them entering a hotel room? Are hotels only for one purpose? Your mind is really polluted. You know that my sister-inw is pregnant and you still malign her. Furthermore, take a look at the man you like. Just because you like him, does it mean that others will surely like him too?"


    "I have evidence. What grounds do you have to say that about me?" Xue Mengqi was starting to not care about her image. Gu Jingyan was too


    overbearing and it made her forget to maintain a demure image.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Do I still need evidence? Bring the man you''re talking about here and put him next to my brother topare. Is he as good as my brother? Is he enough to make my sister-inw have a change of heart? She has been with my brother for so many years. Would she still fall for another man? Do you really think anyone else would be blind like you?" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Xue Mengqi eximed, "Gu Jingyan, you are being absurd. I didn''t do anything to you. Why do you have to insult me?"


    Nobody had ever seen Xue Mengqi so agitated. They also looked at Xue Mengqi now with surprise.


    Xue Mengqi froze and then regainedposure. She realized that she was getting too agitated.


    Because Gu Jingyan''s words were really too awful to hear and it made her lose control.


    "Enough." Just then, Lin Che''s voice rang inly from behind.


    She walked over and said, "I just wanted to see who was trying to nder me and scheme against me. That is why I listened until now. I would never have imagined this. Miss Xue, there may bepetition between you and me, but if you have something to say, just be direct. You don''t have to beat about the bush and do things to set me up."


    "Who is setting you up?! I don''t care about framing you at all." Xue Mengqi was getting anxious and she was losing control.


    Inparison, Lin Che was much calmer because she already knew this would happen.


    Everyone watched and felt that the tables have turned. How was Lin Che so calm and indifferent, while Xue Mengqi looked so worked up? She looked like the one who had the upper hand just before but was now on the losing end.


    Xue Mengqi stood in front of her. At that moment, she was like an unruly vige woman. It was simply unsightly.


    Lin Che said, "I just thought that it


    was strange at that time. How was Qin Qing able to go to my hotel? If it wasn''t because he was my good friend and I''d known him for many years, I wouldn''t have believed his words. He told me that you asked him to meet you there. I still can''t believe anybody would do such a thing to their own boyfriend, But you turned out to be this ruthless. Because of this matriarch position, you are willing to set up the people around you. Gu Jingze knew long ago. When he went into the room, Qin Qing was just telling me that he had been watching the whole journey. He was very angry, but he was angry at the fact that the Gu family churned out a person like you. It''s not because of anything else."


    Xue Mengqi''s expression became worse. It was harder for her to control herself.


    Lin Che was more dominant now. She red at Xue Mengqi. "You canpete with me fair and square, but you can''t insult my character like that. Xue Mengqi, based on this alone, I will not forgive you."


    "I did no such thing! You You have no proof that I did it. You know what your rtionship with Qin Qing is. Don''t try to seduce him and talk bad about


    me."


    Gu Jingyan stood up and looked at the two of them. "Brother is on Sister-inw''s side. I''m also on her side. Let me ask you, Xue Mengqi. Who is standing on your side? Who is willing to believe you?"


    Everyone simply watched and did not know how to react at all.


    The few people standing with Lin Che already appeared to form a formidable wall.


    Those were the Gu family''s cream of the crop. Nobody dared to defy them.


    However, at this moment


    Lin Che suddenly felt a movement in her belly.


    Lin Che almost fell back into her seat. It suddenly hurt a lot

 Chapter 1146 I Want To Be With Her

    Chapter 1146 I Want To Be With Her


    1146 I Want To Be With Her


    Gu Jingze instantly noticed the change in her expression.


    "What''s wrong, Lin Che?"


    Lin Che had one hand on her belly while her other hand grabbed Gu Jingze''s. "The baby My belly hurts"


    Gu Jingze''s gaze changed.


    At the side, Xue Ningshan did not believe it.


    The belly coincidentally hurt at a time like this?


    How convenient it was to fool others when one was pregnant.


    Was she trying to take this chance and prevent everyone from watching the video?


    Was she really worried about something?


    Xue Ningshan immediately stood up and asked, "Does it really hurt? There''s a doctor at home. You don''t have to go all the way to the hospital. Let the in-house doctor check on you."


    Whether she was bluffing or not, wouldn''t the doctor be able to tell?


    However, as soon as Xue Ningshan said that, Gu Jingze''s cold eyes already looked at him like a pair of daggers.


    As if Xue Ningshan got cut by those eyes, his expression weakened.


    Gu Jingze carried Lin Che and stared in Xue Ningshan''s direction. "Make way. If anything happens to Lin Che, I''ll make all of you pay." This sentence was powerful and thunderous.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze''s face, which already seemed to be in the depths of hell. Usually, he was cold, but he never looked this determined. Now, he had scary energy that seemed to linger in his entire body. Like vicious currents from the deep sea, people could not help but shudder.


    Xue Ningshan did not want to let go of this chance. He gritted his teeth and persisted. "Jingze, as the head of the family, you can''t always give in to her. She''s just carrying a child. It''s no big deal. You can''t leave."


    Just carrying a child?


    Gu Jingze looked at Xue Ningshan.


    Based on the fact that he was a senior and had some prestige in the Gu family, Xue Ningshan ran directly over there and stretched out his arms to block Gu Jingze.


    With determination on his face, he seemed adamant in not letting Lin Che leave.


    But just then, Lin Che''s belly hurt even more.


    She clenched her hands and clutched Gu Jingze''s clothes. He could clearly feel the grip strength in her palm.


    Gu Jingze looked coolly at Xue Ningshan in front of him, lifted a leg, and pushed against his chest.


    He did not show restraint.


    Xue Ningshan was kicked off for a good two meters before falling to the ground.


    He held his hand against his chest and looked up in shock.


    Gu Jingze said coldly, "Whoever dares to stop me again will definitely die without a trace."


    Xue Ningshan''s throat was numb. He wanted to say something, but only blood spewed out from his mouth.


    "You You Gu Jingze, you are putting a woman before your n member"


    Everyone was also shocked.


    Xue Ningshan said, "Stop them! The Xue family will not be bullied by a woman!"


    He did not dare to say that it was Gu Jingze who bullied him. He pushed it all onto Lin Che.


    Some rtives who witnessed this were also very agitated. They looked at Xue Ningshan and thought that Gu Jingze really went overboard.


    Since there were so many people, it immediately became chaotic.


    However, Gu Jingze''s people already surrounded them in no time.


    Xue Ningshan''s people were also surrounded.


    No matter how many people Xue Ningshan had, they were not as strong as Gu Jingze''s guards.


    But Gu Jingze''s men were not small in numbers now. They stood tall and mighty as they herded everyone to the center. They did not budge.


    Xue Mengqi helped Xue Ningshan


    up. He said angrily, "The Xue family The Xue family objects to Lin Che with our lives. We refuse to let her be the matriarch. Even if she bes the matriarch, we will not ept it."


    He naturally did not dare to say that he would quit the Gu Industries.


    The Gu Industries have never split up before. The n remained united for hundreds of years. If he mentioned splitting up, he would be asking for a beating from their ancestors. He would not dare.


    Furthermore, relying on the strong backing of the Gu family enabled all the rtives to get stronger. They would absolutely not do something that would put them on the losing end.


    However, he was still furious.


    He, Xue Ningshan, was kicked until he spat blood in front of so many people. That was extremely embarrassing.


    Many rtives who watched also decided against Lin Che bing matriarch.


    At the hospital.


    One floor was blocked off quickly.


    All the doctors dashed towards the emergency room.


    "The expected due date is next month. She is twenty days early."


    "Her water already broke. Everything is prepared."


    "Notify the dean and check if the pediatric department is ready. This child is fragile. Make sure everyone is prepared."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    As the expected due date was more


    than twenty days away, the


    obstetrician and pediatrician that Gu Jingze appointed could only arrive ten dayster. In this unexpected event, Bringing them over would require at least a few hours However, Lin Che''s water already broke and they could not wait any longer.


    Gu Jingze stayed beside Lin Che. He looked at her and held her hand. "Lin Che, I''m here. Does it hurt?"


    Being held by Gu Jingze, Lin Che did not want to show that she was weak and make him worry.


    "I''m fine. You can go out," she said.


    However, as she spoke, another wave of pain surged through her belly. Her hand clenched down on his again, involuntarily.


    Gu Jingze felt it and he held her tightly. "I will always be with you."


    "No. Childbirth is hideous. I don''t want you to watch" Lin Che eximed.


    "No, I''m not leaving." Gu Jingze took her hand and kissed it lightly. "I want to look at you."


    "No"


    Lin Che eximed. Beside her, the doctor and nurses quickly said, " Sir, you have to leave the room. We''re going to deliver the baby."


    The regtion here was that husbands had to leave the room. They were not allowed to stay and watch.


    However, Gu Jingze looked up. His eyes were cold and he looked icy. Those watching behind were stunned.


    He said, "I already said that I want to stay here and make sure that my wife and child are safe."


    The doctor was dumbfounded as he stood there.


    "But But it''s our hospital rule"


    "Rule? Change it now."


    6699


    The doctor wanted to say something, but the nurse quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay. Doctor Chen, thedy needs to deliver. Watch her while I ask the


    director."


    The doctor had no choice but to bite the bullet and start delivering the baby.


    But the hospital usually did not allow anyone else to be in here. Furthermore, for a guy like that


    The doctor felt greatly pressured and was afraid of making any mistakes. He looked down and checked.


    Outside, the nurse consulted the


    director who quickly said, "Alright,


    alright. If Gu Jingze wants to stay in


    there, nobody can drag him out. If he''s inside, so be it. Just take good


    care of his wife. If you want our hospital to survive, then do a good job. Otherwise, nobody can save us."


    The nurse hurried in and saw that Lin Che was already pushing hard. Meanwhile, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che and said softly, ¡°Lin Che, does it hurt?


    Does it hurt a lot?"


    That voice was heart-wrenching. If outsiders saw this, their hearts would be moved.

 Chapter 1147 Strangle Her And Her Child

    Chapter 1147 Strangle Her And Her Child


    1147 Strangle Her and Her Child


    Lin Che shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt"


    "You''re lying. You''re already sweating." He touched her forehead and his fingers brushed her hair aside. He caressed her cheek and said, ¡°Let''s not have any more kids Just this time. It''ll only hurt for a while, okay?"


    "Yes, yes. Let''s not."


    Seriously. It was only at this moment that they would have this thought.


    Gu Jingze also started to regret it. They already had Niannian. Why did they have another now?


    It caused her pain. So much pain.


    Until his heart trembled.


    "Okay, we won''t have any more kids. Once this is over, we''ll go out and have fun. Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to the North Pole."


    "Okay. We''ll go to the North Pole."


    "I want to see the Northern Lights."


    "Okay. I''ll take you."


    "I want to stay in a house with a ss roof."


    ¡°Okay. I''ll take you."


    Gu Jingze kissed the back of her hand as he stayed right beside her.


    Outside, people were going in and out. The nurses who went out were so touched that their eyes were brimming with tears.


    "Mr. Gu is really so nice to his wife. He kept saying not to have any more kids. How heart-wrenching."


    In normal wealthy families, many favored males and children over wives. The more children there were, the more rewards there would be. Children werepleted treated as tools.


    But Gu Jingze was unlike those people.


    "You see? The more handsome the man, the nicer he is to his wife."


    ¡°He''s so rich and he''s so doting to his wife."


    "Watching them makes me so envious."


    However, Lin Che simply could not deliver. Her water had already broke, but the baby was noting out. Her dtion was only four fingers wide and did not go any further.


    The doctor was anxious.


    Gu Jingze turned back to look at the doctor. His gaze made the doctor feel as if he was going to die.


    Gu Jingze watched Lin Che suffer for almost an hour with no progress. He looked up and asked strictly, "What is going on? Why is she still in pain?"


    The doctor''s face turned white and he almost wanted to cry. "Sir, well, her cervix is not fully dted. We are also monitoring it at all times. If there is no progress and if this persists, we''ll have to do a c-section."


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and wanted to speak. Lin Che quickly tugged his hand. "It''s only been a little while. Be patient. Some people can be inbor for a whole day."


    If he kept this up, the doctor might die of fear.


    Didn''t he know that his presence here made the doctor more nervous?


    Gu Jingze said, "A day? No way. Let''s do the c-section."


    Lin Che shook her head. "I still can hold on a little longer. Let''s wait and see. When I had Niannian, I was also inbor for a few hours. It''s okay"


    "But"


    "As long as the baby is fine, I can still bear this little bit of pain."


    However, he couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at her like this, a day felt like a year.


    But even so, he still respected her wish. If she wanted to hang on, he would let her.


    Outside.


    There were people already dealing under the table.


    Lin Che''s suddenbor caught many people off guard.


    However, some who were prepared continued to move into action.


    "Lin Che still has not delivered. If nothing happens, we have these needles. Just one canpletely suffocate Lin Che and the baby today. She might not be able to survive."


    "What drug is this?"


    "It''s a miscarriage prevention drug. It''s been used a few times overseas. It''s very useful during pregnancy, but duringbor, it will prevent the cervix from opening and cause the body to stiffen. The baby won''t be able toe out and could possibly die in the womb."


    "Okay, use it. Increase the dosage. Gu Jingze is inside now while it''s chaotic outside. He might not be able to notice."


    "Yes"


    In the dark, the group of people quietly entered the hospital.


    The white space was mixed with darkness, making the already nervous hospital atmosphere feel even more crowded


    Meanwhile, in the lounge.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lin Che was still in excruciating pain. She eximed, ¡°Gu Jingze, I can''t. It hurts a lot. Why don''t you go out? Don''t bother about me" "No. I''m not going out, Lin Che. I have to watch you."


    "But"


    What use was he to stay here? She did not want him to be too anxious if he continued watching.


    She experiencedbor before and she knew that this looked very scary.


    She did not want him to witness it.


    However, her belly hurt so much. Why hadn''t the baby move at all?


    She gritted her teeth and endured the pain. The doctor heard her yelp and walked in anxiously again.


    The few people monitored her belly to see if the baby had any movement.


    "Sir, we might have to inducebor. The cervix is not opening. We don''t have a choice."


    Lin Che nodded. "Do it."


    Gu Jingze gazed at Lin Che deeply and nodded. "Do it."


    The doctor quickly sent someone to prepare the supplies.


    Gu Jingze watched as a person came in to switch out a drip bag for Lin Che.


    vel.n


    He stared at the person and looked at the yellow medicine bottle. After cing it down, the person took the original antibiotic drip bag. Gu Jingze watched as the yellow medicine was just about to be inserted


    "Wait." Gu Jingze grabbed hold of the doctor''s wrist.


    The male doctor''s eyes shifted rmingly.


    He stopped the man. "I didn''t see you just now."


    The man said, "I I''ve always been around. You probably didn''t notice."


    ¡°No. You never came in before. You''re lying." Gu Jingze''s eyes narrowed as he grabbed the bottle and threw it away.


    Lin Che froze and watched Gu Jingze drag the person directly to the treatment table at the side.


    Gu Jingze never forgot a face. He knew exactly how many people there were and how each one of them looked like clearly. He would not be wrong.


    This man was absolutely not included.


    The man froze. Seeing as he had been discovered, he simply pulled out a gun and aimed a shot at Gu Jingze.


    ¡°Gu Jingze? Lin Che shouted with strength that came out of nowhere. She immediately sat up.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes were sharp and he


    was quick. He avoided getting shot in the most critical area, but the bullet still managed to hit his deft shoulder.


    The man saw that he missed. However, Gu Jingze''s white shirt was already stained with fresh red blood.


    The man then aimed the gun at Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze lunged at the man and grabbed his wrist.


    The gun fell onto the ground. The man hit Gu Jingze at his gun wound.


    Gu Jingze remained silent as he locked the man down with his body.


    Just then.


    There was a loud bang above his head


    Gu Jingze only felt the person below him twitch.


    He froze and looked up.


    Lin Che held a gun in one hand. She trembled as she looked at the person.


    That shot was from her.


    Meanwhile, the person already stopped breathing. He was killed with one shot.


    Gu Jingze pushed the man away. Lin Che also seemed to have used up all her strength. The gun fell from her hand while she took a few steps back.

 Chapter 1148 She Is My Wish

    Chapter 1148 She Is My Wish


    1148 She Is My Wish


    Before she fell, Gu Jingze already grabbed hold of her.


    Lin Che could not care about anything else. She grabbed onto his waist. "I can''t. The baby''sing out. I can feel it."


    However, the doctor and nurses ran out a long time ago and there was nobody else in the room.


    Gu Jingze looked around and did not see anybody.


    He shouted outside, "Somebody, get a doctor! Lin Che is giving birth!"


    However, there was nobody outside.


    Lin Che tugged him weakly and shook her head. "It''s okay. Put me down on the bed."


    Gu Jingze gritted his teeth and put her down on the bed.


    She pulled the iron ring that was prepared on the bed, positioned her legs, and pushed hard. "Ah"


    She shouted in pain, but the baby still could note out.


    Gu Jingze watched at the side. "This won''t do. I''ll get the doctor."


    Lin Che shook her head. "Don''t Don''t leave me?


    At this point, she did not want to be left alone with a dead body.


    Gu Jingze looked down at the body on the ground. He nodded and held her hand again.


    Lin Che let out a breath and gritted her teeth. She said, "It''s just childbirth. I can do it. I don''t need any help."


    Gu Jingze could only continue holding her hand. Lin Che pushed hard as she shouted.


    "Ah"


    She lifted her head and used all her strength.


    After a while, she felt something rush out of her body.


    "Gu Jingze, the baby. The baby is out."


    Gu Jingze was just concerned about other things. He looked at Lin Che and already forgot about everything else.


    Hearing her scream, he quickly went to carry the baby.


    The baby''s head had a bit of grey.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The body was covered with traces of blood.


    Knowing that this was all Lin Che''s blood, it made him feel even worse.


    He carried the warm baby who wailed. This was the first time he had ever experienced such a feeling.


    Hearing Lin Che catch her breath as sheid back down, he felt a little overwhelmed. He could be a mighty emperor against thousands of horses and soldiers, but he really was at a loss when faced with a fragile baby.


    Lin Che got up and said, "I need scissors to cut off the umbilical cord."


    Listening to Lin Che''s instruction, he immediately found a pair.


    Although his head was a mess now, he was still Gu Jingze. His judgment was still there and his priming ability was still there. His natural sense of operation allowed him to quickly understand what he needed to do. His brain clicked fast and he deliberated. He knew what the things that had to be done now were.


    He put the baby down and clipped the umbilical cord.


    Lin Che continued using strength to squeeze out the remnants from her womb. Only then would the process beplete.


    After that, she waspletely weak. Gu Jingze hugged her in one arm and carried the baby in the other. She hadpletely forgotten about all the pain as she walked out of thebor ward.


    However, not a single soul was in sight outside. The huge hospital suddenly seemed to have beenpletely emptied out.


    Lin Che suddenly felt cold. She looked at Gu Jingze and asked, "Where is everyone?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Something probably happened while I was inside. Don''t worry. We''ll find another ce for you to rest.¡± "Okay."


    With Gu Jingze around, Lin Che naturally was not worried. She was only fatigued now as she lost quite a lot of blood just now. Her body was still very weak. She walked carefully while Gu Jingze supported her. She did not know how long she could continue walking. Suddenly, someone jumped down from a broken window above.


    Lin Che was rmed. However, the person called out, "Miss."


    That pleasantly surprised tone brought a sense of familiarity to Lin Che.


    Dong Zi found them.


    She said, "Dong Zi, you''re here"


    Dong Zi quickly helped to support Lin Che. He led them to a safe ward.


    After settling Lin Che, Dong Zi then exined the situation outside.


    Some people took advantage of today''s events and suddenly barged into the hospital.


    It was warfare in the hospital.


    Gu Jingming already brought his men to lock down this area.


    But some of the troublemakers already escaped in the chaos and their whereabouts were unknown.


    Gu Jingze''s men definitely suffered some losses because they did not expect the opposition to suddenly infiltrate the area with guns. Gu Jingze''s bodyguards were also at a loss.


    Gu Jingming made an immediate


    decision to evacuate everyone here. Then, a small team entered to


    survey the area and find the


    troublemakers. They looked through every house and left no room for error. Otherwise, the chaos would put Gu Jingze and Lin Che in danger.


    Meanwhile, they began searching from the ground floor up.


    As Dong Zi was worried about Lin Che and Gu Jingze, he searched every floor from the top down. Coincidentally, he saw them from the window on this floor and quickly broke in.


    Lin Che endured the pain and asked weakly, "Did we lose a lot of people?"


    Dong Zi did not want to worry her, but since she already asked, he could not lie. "Some of them at the entrance. They seemed to have perished with the enemy. Thankfully, because of their protection, Miss and Sir are fine."


    Lin Che sighed and closed her eyes. Who could be so cruel in the dark?


    Gu Jingze remained silent as he looked outside.


    His side profile was like a proud plum in the winter, cool but standing proudly alone. There was a hint of stubbornness beneath the bitter frost.


    Gu Jingze said, "Big Brother wanted


    to search and make them run for their lives and lose their intention to kill us. And these people saw that their drug n failed as I unfoiled it. They decided to be ruthless and prepared for both scenarios. One was to kill our baby with drugs, and the other was to kill us together."


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Why do people want me dead so badly?"


    "Because we have ess to too many benefits. Alright, Lin Che. Let''s not think about these things first. Wait a while and let Dong Zi get help. Since


    they failed in killing us, they won''t make a move again. We''ll be okay."


    Lin Che held Gu Jingze''s hand and saw that his arm was still bleeding.


    "Gu Jingze, you?


    Gu Jingze looked down, smiled, and shook his head. He looked at his daughter and then at Lin Che. "Silly, I''m fine. I still can carry you and our


    daughter."


    That''s right. Their daughter


    Lin Che looked down at the fragile infant and a surge of emotions filled her. Such a cute baby.


    He lowered his head and caressed the baby. She let out a bright cry that was not demure at all. She was like a little warrior princess.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What should we name her?"


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°Gu Shiyuan. She is my wish. I wish that from this day onwards, neither you nor she will evere in harm''s way."


    Lin Che smiled and held onto him. "Okay, we''ll go with that.¡±

 Chapter 1149 It Was A Little Sister

    Chapter 1149 It Was A Little Sister


    1149 It Was A Little Sister


    It was already a mess outside.


    Everyone was looking for Gu Jingze and Lin Che.


    And also those people who started the sudden shootdown.


    B City waspletely under lockdown. All mail could not be sent out. Streets surrounding the hospital were blocked off. The doctors and nurses were not allowed to leave and were gathered in a meeting room. They were only allowed to leave after being thoroughly reviewed.


    The strict investigation frightened them. As doctors and nurses, they have never been in such a situation. However, they knew that they experienced something that they would never have imagined in their lives. And they were still brought here for investigation.


    The positive thing was that after the review, Mr. President would personally talk to the hospital staff and thank them for their cooperation because some dangerous subjects infiltrated the hospital. They had to be reviewed because of this. After that, everyone would be safe.


    Everyone was released after beingforted by these words. However, they still had to go through procedure after procedure. They could not go home just yet. Once everyone reported their safety to their families, they waited outside for updates.


    There were no reports of this on TV. The bloodstained hospital was cleaned up quickly. However, the bullet holes on the walls could not be covered up, leaving lingering traces of the shootdown that made everyone shudder.


    After Dong Zi found Lin Che and Gu Jingze, they were quickly brought outside safely.


    At home.


    Lin Cheid on the bed, surrounded by doctors and nurses.


    Everybody at home was waiting outside to see the baby, but they were all held back.


    Lin Che needed to rest. She had spent too much energy because of what happened in the hospital.


    Thankfully, the baby was fine and so was she. She was only weak because she lost blood.


    Niannian watched the tiny baby from the side. His face was filled with a mix of emotions.


    Niannian sighed and shook his head. This amused Lin Che greatly.


    "Niannian, see how your sister loves you? Why don''t you say hi to her?"


    Niannian really wanted to scratch his head. He looked at the baby and simply did not dare to touch her.


    "She''s too small. What if I break her with one touch? I''m not greeting her."


    "Hey, it''s just a greeting. Nothing bad will happen."


    "It will, it will. I don''t want to"


    "Hahaha. Niannian, you''re actually scared of a baby."


    Gu Shinian looked up with a glum face.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He still could not think about it now. When this little witch got older, how would she pester him until he did not know what to do? He would even have to carry this helpless little girl and gently advise her to be obedient and teach her not to create trouble. If he was harsher, she would cry and he would have no way of appeasing her.


    Of course, these would all be in the future. Now, Niannian could only sigh and caress the baby''s chubby hand. He thought that babies were really the scariest things on earth.


    She looked too fragile.


    But this was his little sister.


    When Gu Jingze came in, Lin Che woke up groggily.


    Seeing as it was already dark outside, she asked, "What time is it?"


    "It''s veryte. You should sleep." He caressed her face and sat down.


    There were many people looking after the baby and Lin Che need not worry. She only needed to focus on recovering.


    Lin Che asked, "Why haven''t you slept yet? Are you still busy?"


    "Yes."


    "That day''s incident. Is it a lot of trouble?"


    First, it was the argument at home that riled up the rtives. Then, so many things happened at the hospital.


    Gu Jingze caressed her hair. "The rtives definitely have their differences now. There have always been differences anyway. It is easy to bnce power among them. At the very most, they''ll just argue among themselves, but they wouldn''t dare to sever ties."


    "They wouldn''t take the chance to do anything, would they?"


    "They won''t dare to, but the divide is clearer now. I''m afraid everyone''s powers and alliances will only be clearer in the future too." "So, what now?"


    "Sooner orter, I''ll still get rid of them. This will be done slowly." He kissed her forehead. "How are you feeling?"


    Lin Che said, "Still a little dizzy."


    "You need to nourish your body."


    "I don''t need that much nourishing"


    She asked, "What about the hospital incident?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Investigations are still ongoing, but we got nothing so. far. Apart from the bodies left behind, we didn''t catch any living person. Those alive also already killed themselves. It looks like they don''t intend to leave a single trace for us."


    ¡°Alright. But for such ruthless people must be pretty strong."


    "There was careful nning. The enemy definitely has the strength to go against us."


    Lin Che thought about these internal and external troubles. She felt a little depressed.


    Gu Jingze propped himself up and looked at her. "Silly, don''t think too much. It has always been like this in the Gu family. There will always be trouble, but all of it can be handled. You must trust me."


    "Okay, I trust you"


    He felt around for her lips.


    All the troubles were not troubles. In


    In¨¦


    his eyes, they were like dust and could be ignored. However, when thought about how she actually raised a gun to shoot someone under those circumstances and stained her hands with blood, he could not stay quiet.


    They have been searching tirelessly


    for the culprit for the past few days. He thought about Lin Che holding a gun every day. It made him


    desperate to find and finish off.


    culprit so that Lin Che would never have to go through this again. So that they could live a peaceful life together.


    Althoughplete peace was impossible, he still wanted to try his best.


    Lin Che wanted to avoid him. It was in the middle of the night and she did not brush her teeth. Her mouth felt unpleasant and she did not want him to


    kiss her.


    But Gu Jingze did not care. He held her down and continued kissing her lips.


    "Don''t do it. I haven''t brushed my teeth."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "I stink."


    "Yeah, you always stink."


    6679


    "Sweet.¡± His tongue pressed into her mouth.


    "How can that be"


    "Really. You''re sweet all over."


    "I don''t believe you"


    "You wouldn''t know because you never tasted yourself." He smiled as he held her down. "But I have. Every spot, every corner is sweet"


    6699


    Why did this sound so wrong?


    Every corner


    How dirty!


    Next, he pressed her down and kissed her harder.


    Lin Che''s hands moved to circle his neck until she was breathing heavily. When she was about to make a move, her hand touched his waist.


    "Mm" He let out a little groan.


    She then suddenly remembered.


    "Oh no, your hand."


    He looked down


    Damn, it was bleeding again.


    Lin Che eximed anxiously, "Quick, get the doctor"


    The doctor quickly rushed over. Gu Jingze''s condition had not been good, and he continued working hard. The wound kept opening up because of


    this.


    The doctor said, "Sir, you need to take a good rest."


    Gu Jingze looked up. The doctor did not dare to say anything more because of his cold stare.

 Chapter 1150 Ill Give You Anything You Wan

    Chapter 1150 Ill Give You Anything You Wan


    1150 I''ll Give You Anything You Wan


    Beside him, Lin Che hastily said, "Yes, yes. Don''t tire yourself out so much."


    Gu Jingze said, "I''m fine."


    The doctor did not say anything further. He could only look on helplessly.


    No matter how much he had advised him over the past few days, it had been useless. Thus, he no longer wanted to try and persuade him.


    He thought that Lin Che would probably not be able to do anything either. After all, this patient was way too powerful. There was no way he could say anything.


    However, he saw Lin Che crawl beside him despite this. She looked at him and said, "No way. You''re not allowed to go to work anymore tomorrow." "Don''t worry. I''m really fine."


    "But you said before that your arm must recover so that you can hug Shiyuan and me. In your present state, how can you hug us?


    Gu Jingze moved slightly.


    She said, "If you don''t hug me in the future, who should I look to for a hug? Otherwise, I''ll find someone else to hug me"


    "Come back here." Gu Jingze looked at her. "That''s enough. It''s just a minor injury. I''ll be fine."


    He looked up in exasperation at the doctor. "You''ve stitched me up, right?"


    "Huh? Yes, yes, yes." The doctor quickly crouched down and continued working. He looked at Lin Che beside him and thought to himself that Madam always knew what to do.


    He would definitely have lost patience with them a long time ago. But he immediately went silent after two sentences from Lin Che.


    Lin Che clung to Gu Jingze. However, she was feeling very bored inside. She would be even more bored without him around.


    So, she pulled his hand towards her and asked him to keep herpany. "If you''re not around, I can only lie down here and watch the maids look after the children. They won''t let me touch the children either. It''s way too boring. If you''re around, I can still chat with you, right?"


    Hearing her words, his heart softened. He nodded at her and said, "I''ll keep youpany here tomorrow."


    Only then were her spirits lifted.


    He looked at her in frustration. Meeting her was really like meeting a creditor.


    And it was a debt he was willing to pay.


    From the next day onwards, he actually moved his workce to her room


    Confinement was truly a very boring process. Lin Che rested for a few days. Her only hobbies were watching the television and browsing Weibo. Furthermore, she was not allowed to do these for too long. They were afraid that there would be problems with her eyes if she did these things for too long.


    Although Lin Che felt that there should be no major problems, she, nevertheless, treated it as a tradition to be respected.


    Fortunately, it was not as the rumors said. She was not prohibited from showering and from brushing her teeth. If that were really the case, she would have been so disgusted with her dirty self.


    She recalled her days abroad. For some reason, foreigners did not care about these things at all. During her confinement period, they still permitted her to eat cakes. She was terribly shocked too.


    On the other hand, it was not that bad here. There were people who helped her shower and wash her hair. They would simply make sure that she did not catch a cold.


    Upon hearing that Lin Che had given birth to a girl, everyone felt that daughters were not as precious as sons. If she had given birth to another son, they would be able to ept it too. But with a daughter, they were ultimately blessed with a son and a daughter. Furthermore, they heard that Gu Jingze had never cared about whether it was a son or a daughter and was particrly doting on the child. Thus, they rushed to visit them, bringing presents too.


    Everyone was turned away at the door, but all the presents were epted.


    In Gu Jingze''s words, it did not mean anything for them to ept the presents anyway. Since they gave them, he took them. Refusing them would be a waste.


    Lin Che instructed the maids to bring all the presents to her. She was bbergasted when she looked at the presents. There were so many expensive gifts. Her heart bloomed with joy as she looked at them.


    "I can earn so much money giving birth to a child. These people are so generous."


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course."


    These people had tried their best to fit his fancy after hearing that he doted on his daughter.


    It was a pity that Gu Jingze did not even nce at the gifts.


    Lin Che said, "Tsk, tsk. If they find out that you didn''t even nce at their presents, they would definitely be upset."


    "They should already count their blessings at the fact that I took the presents."


    ""Lin Che wondered in disbelief what these people were trying to achieve. They knew for sure that he did notck anything, but they were still anxious to give him presents.


    Did they think that Gu Jingze would look their way a few more times because they had given him presents?


    If they found out that Gu Jingze waspletely unaware of who exactly had given him these presents and simply epted all of them, she reckoned that they would really cry.


    Her confinement period passed in the midst of epting various presents.


    Initially, they refused to see anyone. But she met Yu Minmin and Mu Feiran when they came, respectively.


    Yu Minmin had arrived with her child in tow. While looking at the plump baby, Yu Minmin said enviously, "She''s so fair and plump. I didn''t expect your child to be so plump when you''re so skinny."


    "Of course. My child absorbs


    nutrition welk Lin Che had not expected the baby to get so heavy after merely twenty days of being born. She had weighed fewer than 3.5 kilograms at birth. Thereafter, she grew at an rming speed. Looking at her again now, she had already turned into a plump little girl.


    But she was still very adorable in her plump state.


    Yu Minmin said, "The child looks so much like your husband."


    Lin Che felt the same way when she looked at her too


    Although she was very beautiful, she really looked a lot like Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che was not happy about this.


    Why did all the children she gave birth to resemble Gu Jingze so closely?


    Gu Jingze was extremely happy when he heard this. At the side, a rare and tiny smile appeared on his face. Yu Minmin was so shocked when she saw it.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    A whileter, once Gu Jingze had gone out, Yu Minmin said, "Gu Jingming has been dealing with this matter for a very long time. Even the hospital got into trouble. I think they opened only after being closed for a month."


    Lin Che asked, "Did you hear any gossip? About how the Gu family is doing now?"


    She was worried that Gu Jingze had not told her because he was afraid she would be concerned.


    Yu Minmin said, "Things are alright.


    Everyone is just saying that you''re a


    harbinger of disaster and that you immediately caused a split in the Gu family or something. But no one dares to Confront Gu Jingze directly either After all, Gu Jingze is clearly saying that he''s not worried about offending any n rtive for your sake. Xue Ningshan is so furious that he hasn''t gone out of the house for a few days. Xue Menggi also stayed at home for a few days. It looks as if she''s hell-bent on opposing you in the future. You should be a bit more careful."


    Lin Che huffed. ¡°I don''t care. She cane to me if she wants to. If she really wants toe looking for trouble, I definitely won''t easily admit defeat."


    Yu Minmin said, ¡°But Gu Jingze probably lost many people too. It seems that he has been recruiting personal guards recently. He has also instructed many training camps to intensify training.


    Lin Che sighed. She thought of the people in the hospital who had lost their lives for no reason. She felt terrible about it as well.


    There were a few familiar faces that she would never see again.


    They were immensely loyal and truly very dedicated to their work too. They had given up their lives to stall for time in order to allow Gu Jingze and her to return safely.


    Lin Che said, "Take out a bit of my money and send them somepensation. I hope their family members can have better lives."


    "Don''t worry. Gu Jingze won''t skimp on thepensation."


    "It has nothing to do with Gu Jingze. It is also a show of my sincerity," Lin Che said.


    Hearing this, Yu Minmin nodded. "Alright."


    After leaving, Yu Minmin herself was


    surrounded by numerous n rtives of the Gu family. Because


    they knew that Yu Minmin was the only one who managed to meet her among the many people who hade, all of them were asking about the exact situation inside,


    As Yu Minmin was on Lin Che''s side, she naturally would not say too much.


    But after returning, she first helped Lin Che to sendpensation to them.


    Thereafter, Lin Che was finally out of confinement. The first thing she did was to walk up the mountain to pay her respects to the personal guards who


    had sacrificed their lives this time.


    She then took the children back to the Gu residence to greet the elders of the Gu family.


    Gu Jingze indulged her even more after she had given birth. He hated that he could not pick all the stars out of the sky and give them to her. He wanted to give her everything she wanted.


    Even the maids at home were a bit unustomed to it despite having been with them for many years.

 Chapter 1151 Dont Disturb Me When Im Playing Games

    Chapter 1151 Dont Disturb Me When Im ying Games


    1151 Don''t Disturb Me When I''m ying Games


    "Gu Jingze, I want to eat an apple."


    "Okay."


    ¡°Gu Jingze. Get me some milk."


    "Hn."


    "Gu Jingze, I want to go upstairs and lie down."


    "Let''s go."


    "Gu Jingze"


    The room was constantly filled with Lin Che''s voice and Gu Jingze''s movements.


    Outside, the maids were discussing amongst themselves. "Sir is really treating Madam better and better now."


    "Yes. He''s so good to her that it''s terrifying. I don''t know what exactly Sir is thinking."


    ¡°It''s frightening just looking at it. I''ve never seen Sir like this."


    Hearing the maids speak, Lin Che walked in and saw Gu Jingze still reading some documents. He looked up only when he heard her. Then, he nced at her and said, "Sit for a while first."


    Lin Che walked over to him. She had been waiting for him toe and see how she was doing once he was done with his work.


    She looked up and asked, "Gu Jingze, is there something wrong with you?"


    Gu Jingze asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    While Lin Che was speaking, he suddenly pulled her into his embrace.


    She blinked. She casually put her arm around his neck and sat on his legs while moving about restlessly. Her confinement had just ended, so he still could not touch her. Now that she was rubbing against him like this, his gaze darkened by a few shades.


    Lin Che asked, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking me this?" He looked at her with his eyebrows raised.


    She responded, "What''s wrong? I''m just curious."


    "Could it be that I treated you badly in the past?"


    ¡°Uh. That''s not the case either. It''s just that you''ve been behaving even more strangely recently."


    He shook his head, exasperatedly. Then, he pulled her hand to him and pressed it to his lips briefly before saying, "Is a man still considered a man if he doesn''t have a stronger urge to dote on his woman after seeing her in pain because of him?"


    Lin Che''s heart twitched.


    He said, "I just want to treat you better. That''s all."


    Lin Che asked sweetly, "So, so you want to treat me better only because you feel guilty?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "" He continued, "How can you call that guilt? It''s because I genuinely care about you."


    "But you spoke as if you wanted to treat me better only because you felt guilty after I went through the pain of childbirth."


    "You''re misinterpreting my words."


    "I don''t care. That''s exactly what you meant."


    "It really wasn''t"


    "Then, what''s the reason?" Lin Che pouted and asked, her arm hooked around his neck.


    Gu Jingze felt vexed as he looked at Lin Che, who was behaving coquettishly. "Because I love you."


    He leaned in close and spoke gently into her ear. His voice was as charming as that of a spirit calling out to her. Her heart immediately melted when she heard it.


    She had deliberately twisted his words because she wanted to hear him say those words.


    It was truly difficult to hear him say the words, "I love you."


    It seemed that he had said it only a few times because he did not like expressing himself like this either.


    But now that she had finally heard it,


    she felt as if she had been briefly


    electrified. The palpitations


    n¨¦t


    emanating from the bottom of her heart moved her deeply for a moment. She smiled sweetly when she looked at him. Her flirtatious behavior also manifested in her expression. He sensed that he was nearly unable to control himself from pinning her down onto the bed and ravaging herpletely.


    But he could not do it at the moment.


    Gu Jingze brushed lightly against her ear and clutched her shoulders while caressing her all over.


    Hisrge hands lingered about her upper body, making her feel limp all over. When she looked right into his mesmerizing eyes, she truly felt even more strongly that she was about to let out a whine.


    This Gu Jingze was seducing her again!


    Lin Che quickly jumped off the bed and huffed at him. "I won''t mess around with you anymore. I''m going to take a look at the baby."


    Lin Che had not been to the


    company. Meanwhile, Mu Feiran had just wrapped up work. Lin Che had not officially appeared in front of the media yet. But she heard from M


    Feiran that people had e


    started sending her many scripts right after filming for the first season had ended. They wanted her to see if there were any scripts she liked. However, she did not look at them as she did not want to be so busy at the time.


    Lin Che let her do as she wished. If she wanted to act, she could act. If she did not want to act, then she did not have to act. Anyway, Mu Feiran had enough money to spend right now. She did not really want to work so hard to earn money either.


    But Li Mingyu subsequently called her to ask after her. He said that he had prepared gifts for her. It reminded her that she had promised to produce a game with him but that they had yet to start on it.


    Lin Che saw that the gifts he had sent her were all luxury goods. They looked incredibly expensive. After flipping through them for a long time, she found many that little girls would definitely like. So, she decided to keep all of them for Shiyuan to y with in the future when she could. Since Li Mingyu was so generous towards her, she could not be too miserly either. She quickly went online to search for games, to look at what games people liked to y these days.


    The e-sports industry was a nascent industry at the moment. When she searched online, she found many types of games. But the most popr type was still the online real-time strategy games where she


    ????


    could choose her character. But after ying for a long time, Lin Che just kept dying. Thus, she gave up after a while. Thereafter, she saw that there were action roley games and immediately started ying them.


    She downloaded the game with the most online ys, the game that seemed to be the most popr, "Land Under Heaven."


    The game was set in something like a fantasy world. People had to level up, survive, work in teams to defeat monsters, and live in the fantasy world. yers could experience various things in the game. They could immerse themselves in the fantasy world and be even more invested in the game.


    In particr, thebat moves were not simple and it was pretty difficult to execute them too. The various sects served as very powerful checks on each other as well, so there was slightly more equality in the game.


    Lin Che yed for a few days. She had been in a constant state of fighting on her own and leveling up.


    However, Li Mingyu called her to ask, "What are you up to?"


    Lin Che said, "I''m ying games."


    "Oh, you''re so free."


    "I''m working. What do you know? Know yourself. Know others and you will always be a winner. I have to y before I can know what''s the most attractive thing about games."


    "Alright, then I was wondering why you weren''t around the past few days. I missed you dearly, so I wanted to know what you were doing to the point where you even forgot about me. I feel at ease, knowing that you''re working hard for the two of us.¡±


    Why did his words sound so strange?


    Lin Che had only one thing to say in response. "Get lost!"


    Li Mingyu was about to say something when she immediately cut in, "Don''t disturb me when I''m ying games."


    The moment Li Mingyu heard this, he asked furiously, "What game could be more attractive than me?"


    "Any game is more attractive than you," Lin Che attacked him without hesitation.


    Since Li Mingyu was pestering her persistently, she had to tell him.


    After all, the two of them were nning to produce a game. So, no matter what, it was only right for her to share her thoughts with him after ying


    games.


    Upon hearing this, Li Mingyu asked directly, ¡°Which area? What''s your username?"


    "What are you up to?"


    "I''ll y with you."


    Lin Che said to him, "Land Under Heaven, Telmunications Area 13. My name is ''The Hope of the Entire Vige."


    "Wait for me~."


    Li Mingyu only reacted after a long time." The Hope of the Entire Vige''? That''s a terrible name."


    She said, ¡°What? I''m the hope of our vige. It means that our vige is relying on me to make it prosper."

 Chapter 1152 So Stingy Of You To Bring Such A Small Gif

    Chapter 1152 So Stingy Of You To Bring Such A Small Gif


    1152 So Stingy Of You To Bring Such A Small Gif


    The name was a wacky one. She had randomly came up with it without thinking too much.


    Li Mingyu made disdainful remarks for a long time before hanging up the phone.


    Lin Che continued to y games. She had to look after the children from time to time. When the children fell asleep, she would continue gaming. She yed while looking after the children. It gave her great pleasure as well and she had a very fulfilling day.


    It seemed that she was almost busier than Gu Jingze.


    Just then, Lin Che was currently going about her daily routine in the game. She was picking up cow dung when someone suddenly jumped over to her. The following words shed on the screen: "Your cow dung has beenpletely stolen."


    Thereafter, she saw a sparkling treasure horse that was as red as dates appear before her.


    The man on the horse had white hair and white clothes. He came trippingly with a colorful and auspicious atmosphere about him. His body radiated the light that could control the sky and the sea. There was a monochrome magic cloud hat on his head. A topknot stuck out vertically from the hat. Below, his clothes fluttered about and his robe was ck and white. The cape on his back was lined with silver and floated about like falling snowkes.


    What the hell? Who was this? Was it a good idea to literally blind people like this?


    Lin Che looked up to see his name. It was a particrly grandiose name: "Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night."


    Lin Che was about to curse at him when she looked at his horse, his clothes, and all the equipment on his body. The moment she clicked on his name, the data on his equipment appeared


    Damn it. This person was decked in equipment with no level. This meant that all the equipment had been bought with money. But the equipment was definitely priceless. Such equipment could only be produced from time to time. Because it required an immense amount of effort and materials, the people who made them were usually reluctant to use it themselves. They would instead sell it at sky-high prices.


    But this person was dressed in such equipment from head to toe


    How much money had he spent on them?


    It was impossible for him to have created them on his own. A single person needed so many years to create one or two pieces. How could he have created a full set in such a short time?


    He must have bought them.


    Sensing that the situation was not good, she hastily retreated. She definitely would not be able to defeat this wealthy yer.


    However, she did not expect this person to use one of his skills to pull her back the moment she turned around.


    Shoot! You won''t even let me run away. What else do you want from me?


    [The Hope of the Entire Vige]: Guru, what are you doing? I already let you have my cow dung. If it''s not enough, I''ll get the cows to give you more, alright?


    [Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night]: No way. I simply love stealing yours. Continue picking it up.


    Did he mean that he was going to snatch whatever she picked up?


    She said, "Hey. You can''t bully people like that."


    "You''re the one I''m bullying. Do you have something to say about it? If you''re not happy about it, we can go for a round."


    Hehe. Go for a round? Putting aside the fact that she was terrible with her hands to begin with, even if she was not, she was destined to die if she went up against him because of his amazing equipment.


    "I''m not fighting with you. I''m leaving. Go and pick up cow dung on your own."


    Lin Che ran away the moment she finished speaking. Although she was terrible with her hands, she had seeded in training terrific skills of escape over the past few days. With a few consecutive moves, she immediately ran far away with her levitating skills.


    However


    The person behind her owned a Heavenly Horse. It was the best horse in the entire game. They had to queue for a long time to buy one from the horse breeder. It went without saying that he had spent arge sum of money on buying it.


    Thus, once she was done levitating, she looked up only to realize in shock that he was still in front of her


    ¡°Hey, what the hell? Guru, why are you following me around?"


    "I''m inviting you to pick up cow dung with me. It''s so boring for me to pick it up alone, right? Why are you running away?"


    How was this an invitation


    Furthermore, why did his words sound so familiar?


    Lin Che, who was a bit slow, thought about it again.


    Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night


    Yu


    Li Mingyu?


    The moment Lin Che realized this, she immediately stopped in her tracks. Then, she looked at his shy appearance. Coupled with his mboyant name, she found him even more of an eyesore.


    She must have been blind. Earlier, she had thought that his appearance was so brilliant.


    She must have thought that he looked good because she had only noticed the gold glittering all over his body.


    Because no one would think that wealth did not look good.


    But now that she was looking at him again, she immediately felt that he seriously looked like a parvenu. He was only short of calling himself, "Yours Truly Is Simply Rich".


    She immediately looked at him and asked, "Hey, Li Mingyu. Are you mad? What are you doing?"


    "Hahahaha. You''ve discovered me."


    "Get lost. Are you here to mess around with me?"


    "You''re right, you''re right. I''m here precisely to mess around with you."


    "Move aside. Get away from me. Don''t hinder me from ying games." Lin Che quickly started walking.


    Who would have imagined that Li


    Mingyu would simply follow behind her? He even said while walking, "Don''t run away. Tell me, with your name, what nickname should I give you? Should I call you Hope? The


    Entire Vige? Or should I call you XXI?"


    "Why don''t you just call me Diarrhea?"


    "I can do that if you want me to."


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Che said, "Well, yours is easy. You can call me Xixi. I''ll call you Yueyue. Little Yueyue."


    "Shut up. I definitely won''t go by such a sissy name."


    "Hehe. Your entire name reminds me of the word sissy. Unless you change your name now."


    "Hey. What''s so sissy about it? How is it, sissy? Get back here. Exin yourself."


    The two of them ran wildly.


    In more precise words, it was Lin Che who was running wildly while Li Mingyu was hot on her heels.


    Along the way, the people around them watched, enjoying the rare sight of such top-quality equipment. They also spected about the identity of this wealthy person.Why had they never seen him in their area


    before? Content belongs


    Vel.ne


    After going offline, Lin Che merely felt beyond frustrated. Subsequently, she decided not to even go online.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingze''s arm looked as if it did not hurt as much.


    The moment he came in, he stretched his arm and said to Lin Che, "ck Hawk is outside."


    Lin Che rushed out to meet him.


    He looked at the child after entering and said while chuckling, "Tch, tch. What a pity, what a pity. The child resembles Gu Jingze so much."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Behind him, Gu Jingze said, "Move your hand away. Don''t randomly touch her."


    ck Hawk said, "Hey, she''s my niece. Why can''t I touch her?"


    "That''s my daughter!"


    "Forget the fact that she looks like you. Her temperament and disposition are definitely the same as people from our family. Look,


    So docile. She''s not as@rritable


    as you are."


    "If she''s simr to your family then it looks like I''ll have to keep her inside for the rest of her life."


    "What?"


    "So that she won''t get lured away and even be exploited because of her low intellect."


    Lin Che and ck Hawk stood side by side and shouted at him, "Gu Jingze, what are you talking about?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "Don''t worry. With me around, nothing will happen to you even if you''re deceived."


    "Even so, I won''t allow it!"


    Gu Jingze said, "Enough. Since you''re here anyway, where''s your present? You didn''te here empty-handed, right?"


    "Hey, does anyone demand presents as directly as you? Can''t you be a bit more polite?"


    "I''m worried that if I''m too polite towards you, you won''t understand me because of your intellect."


    "Get lost!"


    Despite what he said, ck Hawk, nevertheless, offered up the gift.


    "This is a piece of jade for my niece. Here, niece. Take it and y with it."


    But Lin Che nearly curled her lips when she looked at it. "Just a piece of jade? You''re way too stingy."


    But Gu Jingze could immediately tell what was different about this piece of jade.


    "This jade can''t be taken from that jade ring to create a piece of emerald iid with chicken-blood jade, right?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 1153 A Miserly Couple

    Chapter 1153 A Miserly Couple


    1153 A Miserly Couple


    Lin Che asked from the side.


    Gu Jingze said, "This is a rarely-seen piece of chicken-blood jade, but this chicken-blood jade is different from others because it''s embedded in emerald stone. This green jade has been affected by the chicken-blood jade for years and turned into a faint blue color, so you can''t tell that it''s emerald in color. You can''t tell from its outer appearance. You''ll only be able to see that it''s green if you break it. Thus, this jade is one of a kind. You can say that people like it more because it''s rare. Back then, this jade was gifted to the most powerful woman in the dynasty as a tribute to none other than the empress dowager. It was used as a metaphor to describe how she was a fresh flower in a green field with no other like her. It waster made into a jade ring that subsequently broke into pieces. But it was still ced in the museum as part of its collection."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. "Wow. That''s amazing"


    Lin Che immediately beamed with joy in a vain manner. She grabbed the jade pendant and smiled. She said, "Since you''re already here, don''t stand on such ceremony."


    Wait a minute


    It suddenly urred to Lin Che. If it was stored in a museum as part of its collection, then now


    She looked up. "Where did you get it from?"


    "Oh, I was thinking that it''s pointless to buy you anything since you have everything at home. Thus, I decided to look for something special. I went to the ce with the most collectibles to look around. I said that I wanted to give someone a gift and specially asked the museum director for it."


    6699


    God knew how he asked for it.


    He even went to the ce which collected the most things. Of course, the museum had the most collectibles since it specialized in collecting things. But which normal person would go there to look for a present?


    Lin Che said, "You, you, you. Is this legal or not? Go and return it. Return it."


    ck Hawk asked, "Why is it illegal? He gave it to me."


    "That''s impossible. It''s a museum."


    "But that doesn''t mean it''s illegal."


    Just then, Gu Jingze said from the side, "Forget it."


    He took the item and looked at the exquisite little buddha. He could tell that the carving work was not bad. The carver had probably put a lot of thought into it as well.


    Of course, since it was such a good piece of jade, one would truly be wasting such a rare item if he was not careful when carving it. He said, "That''s enough. It looks quite nice on her. Let her keep it."


    She looked down and stroked the little baby whose eyes were currently darting about. The child would definitely be a beauty. At such a young age, her double eyelids were deep and her exquisite eyes were extremely charming. Inside, her pupils were pitch-dark and sparkled like pearls. They attracted affection at one nce.


    ck Hawk said, "Hehe. Ultimately, my gift is still great, right?"


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s pretty good."


    "Tch, tch. You dote on your family''s little princess so much. You''ll keep it since it''s good, right?"


    He probably would not want it if it was not meant for his daughter.


    Gu Jingze looked up and asked, "Isn''t this something you should do as an uncle?"


    "Hey, it was so difficult for me to get this. Don''t take your undeserved gain for granted."


    Although ck Hawk had gone slightly overboard, she understood his sincerity.


    Now, she thought about what she could give him, but she really did not know what ck Hawk liked.


    Wait. There was something that she was absolutely sure he liked.


    Mu Feiran.


    She remembered this and smiled at him. She said, "By the way, when are you free? We can go on a trip together."


    "A trip? That''s boring."


    "Hn. Forget it if you don''t want to go. In any case, I''m nning to ask Feiran toe along. We''ll take our children on a trip. In the past, we used to find a ce to spend our vacation in every year. We haven''t had the chance to do that after our pregnancy."


    The moment ck Hawk heard Mu Feiran''s name, his eyes began to shine.


    "Really? Where are you guys going to spend your vacation? Have you made preparations already?"


    "Hehe. I''ll let you know when the timees. If you want to go, remember that you''ll have to pay for all the costs of transport, amodation, and food."


    "Hey, on what basis?" ck Hawk asked.


    Lin Che said, "That''s the rule. Forget it if you don''t want to go."


    6699


    ck Hawk looked at Lin Che before looking at Gu Jingze. "Sure enough, a daughter who has wedded no longer belongs to her family.¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "We have to leave our money for your nephew and niece. We must save up."


    ck Hawk chuckled. "Your money is enough for them to spend over several lifetimes. Stop talking about money to fob me off. Alright. I''ll think about it and look at my schedule."


    Lin Che knew that this meant that he had agreed.


    She smiled mischievously. Then, she leaned against Gu Jingze and said, "Don''t you think I''m bing more and more hardworking and thrifty in running our household?"


    "Yes, indeed."


    ck Hawk looked at the married couple lividly.


    "This isn''t being hardworking and thrifty. This is what they call cheating other people, hmph."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lin Che went online to look at ces that they could go to now.


    There were many ces that were suitable for them to spend their vacation. Since they were bringing their children with them, they had to consider what the children would like too.


    She chose a few ces and was nning to discuss it with Mu Feiran. Now that the child had been born and Mu Feiran was done filming, they could probably go out and roam around together. Right now was a good time.


    That night, she went online to y games again. The moment she went online, someone located her and chased after her.


    Before she could even react, the


    person who had located her and chased after her flew directly downwards. At one nce, Lin Che saw the other party start setting off fireworks on the spot. The fireworks momentarily flew around her and a few sentences immediately appeared on the screen. "yer [Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night] has set off one set of [Perfect] fireworks for yer [The Hope of the Entire Vige]. All yers in Changan are rewarded with double experience points for one hour."


    "yer [Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night has set off one set of [Love You For Ten Thousand Years fireworks for yer [The Hope of the Entire Vige]. All yers in Changan are rewarded with double experience points for one hour." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Numerous lines of simr words immediately appeared in session. At once, Lin Che''s vision went blurry.


    What the hell? Li Mingyu. What was he up to again?


    "Li Mingyu. You''re messing around." Lin Che looked around and asked the other yers.


    These fireworks were bought with


    money, though they were not


    expensive. However, not many people in the game would randomly set off a bunch of fireworks for no reason either. Because after setting the fireworks, all the people in the same city would obtain double experience points. Thus, many people woulde to this city to benefit from it when they saw a


    yer set off fireworks. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    At the moment, Li Mingyu was still setting off fireworks. Someone had already shouted in that world, [Enough, enough. I have enough for 24 hours. Tycoon, continue setting off fireworks tomorrow.]


    Someone else said, [Wait for me. I''m in the middle of a huge battle. I''m going to Changan soon. Wait a bit for me before you continue setting off


    fireworks, tycoon. ]


    While everyone was worshipping the rich man, Lin Che was currently chased around and pestered by Li Mingyu.


    Lin Che asked, "Have you gone mad, Li Mingyu? Do you want to die?"


    Li Mingyu chuckled. "Is it fun? Aren''t the fireworks pretty? They''re my presents for you."


    "Get lost!"


    Because of what he was doing, her terribly embarrassing name circted in this world for a long time.


    But Li Mingyu was evidently still not nning to give up. He kept setting off fireworks and persistently did so. The yers in the world immediately


    started specting.


    [Who''s the new tycoon? Is he nning to set off fireworks for the whole day? ]


    [Tycoon, please be my sponsor. ]


    [Who''s The Hope of the Entire Vige? Why is the tycoon so doting on her?]


    [Shit. I just saw the top yer on the wealth ranking, "Riding On The Wind Across The World," get squeezed out of first ce. "Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night" is currently in the first ce. ]

 Chapter 1154 Lin Che Why Did You Kill Me

    Chapter 1154 Lin Che Why Did You Kill Me


    1154 Lin Che, Why Did You Kill Me


    [This yer is a new one, right? He shot to first ce so quickly. How much exactly did he spend? ]


    [I heard that the yer previously in first ce spent a few million dors in a year. ]


    [So he spent a few million dors within a few days?]


    Just when everyone was still specting, Li Mingyu had already started doing something else.


    He immediately said to the world, "Everyone, the prize for the battle this time is a phoenix rainbow garment. I''m nning to give it to a special woman. I''m willing to offer two million dors to anyone who is willing to sell it to me. Please contact me if you get it."


    Two million dors


    Was he serious


    This immediately caused amotion among the factions currently involved in the huge war.


    Ordinary people had to fight for so long to get two million dors. If they could get two million dors in one war, what could they have against it?


    In a short time, the people who had thrown themselves into the war became even more invested. Now, this war was no longer an issue of glory but was linked directly to money.


    None of them were professional esports yers. They did not want to get any prize money for esports either. It was true madness that they could y games and actually win two million dors with one battle.


    As for Lin Che, she had gonepletely insane.


    All of a sudden, countless people came to add her as a friend. She felt that even her ownputer was about to explode.


    She looked at the friend requests. Without even knowing who she was, many people were saying, "Beauty, let''s get to know each other. Tycoon, let''s be friends. Tycoon, can you introduce me to the guru?


    What the hell? She was just here to y a game. She did not want to cause a disturbance.


    This troublemaker, Li MingyuN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He was so good at finding things for her to do.


    She immediately dragged the chatbox to the side and asked Li Mingyu, "Hey. Do you have nothing to spend your money on?"


    "Yes. How did you guess? You''re so smart."


    Lin Che felt that she should not continue talking to him. Otherwise, she would die of anger.


    Just then, someone approached Lin Che all of a sudden. "Hey, I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Che looked at the dialogue box moving towards her. It was someone who looked familiar but whom she did not know.


    He said, "My girlfriend likes this piece of clothing. Can''t you tell your boyfriend not to get it?"


    "Uh. He''s not my boyfriend. He''s a lunatic. I can''t control him," Lin Che said.


    "Rubbish. Why would he spend so much money on you if he isn''t your boyfriend?"


    "I already told you that he''s crazy. How would I know why he''s spending so much money?" Lin Che said truthfully.


    While speaking, she took a look at his ranking and saw that this person was "Riding On The Wind Across The World," the former first ce on the wealth ranking.


    Just then, a female character appeared beside him. She seemed to be a supporting character. She was dressed in casual clothes at the moment and looked very beautiful. Her name matched his name; she was called "Rain Falling On Earth."


    This was probably his girlfriend.


    But it angered Lin Che when she came up directly to her and said, "Your boyfriend is a bit too much. He stole something I liked the moment he came. Don''t you think there''s something wrong about that?"


    Hey.


    The thing that she liked was the reward for winning the battle. Anyone could vie for it. How was he stealing something of hers?


    Both "Rain Falling On Earth" and "Riding On The Wind Across The World" had always been of unscble heights in this game. The two of them had been together for two years and behaved mboyantly everywhere they went. Everyone who met them knew who they were.


    They yed and yed, not expecting someone to suddenly appear now and steal the entire show.


    Furthermore, "Rain Falling On Earth" was usually extremely cocky, no matter who she spoke to in the game. This was because her man was the leader of thergest gang in the area. Thus, no one dared to bully her wherever she went.


    However, Lin Che did not fall prey to this. She looked at her directly and said, "Firstly, he''s not my boyfriend. Secondly, that item doesn''t belong to you, so you can''t call it stealing. That''s enough. I''m leaving. If you guys are looking for trouble, go and look for ''Enchanting Islet Under The Moonlit Night.'' Don''te looking for me."


    Who could have imagined that she would bluntly say just when Lin Che was about to leave, "If he''s not your boyfriend, you must be his mistress. Does he intend to be your sponsor? He spent so much money."


    These words were much more offensive.


    The character that Lin Che was ying was one with immense fighting prowess. She looked


    extremely heroic and valiant. Shoe


    had a spear in her hands and would simply pick up the spear and start fighting whoever she was faced with.


    However, she rushed forward and was just about to attack when the man and woman charged at her together. Within a few moves, they beat Lin Che''s character to death on the ground.


    Shit.


    Lin Che was so angry that she shouted in front of theputer, "I can''t believe this. Two against one. How can they bully me like this?"


    But the crux was that her character still did not have any good equipment. She had just advanced to a new level and did not have anything. The movements avable to her were also terrible. She felt extremely furious.


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze looked up from where he had been reading documents behind her. ¡°What happened?"


    Lin Che turned around and said, "I''m going to die of anger."


    She immediately narrated the series of events and said in disbelief, "It had nothing to do with me. Some people have money to burn and nothing to do. He even dragged me down with him."


    Gu Jingze scowled.


    This Li Mingyu was a bit of a troublemaker.


    He said, "Let me have a look."


    However, he saw Li Mingyu talking to her when he went online.


    "Lin Che, don''t worry. I''ve avenged you. Why did you let them kill you? They were not just killing you. Forget the fact that you died. The crux is that they humiliated me. Seriously. I had to take revenge. Earlier, I told everyone that I would give ten


    thousand dors to anyone who could kill the two of them each time.


    I''ll see how they can continue ying this game."


    Lin Che had a look of incredulity on her face.


    However, Gu Jingze picked up the keyboard and started typing furiously away.


    After some time, he typed out a sentence and sent it.


    "Yes. Hitting my butt is akin to pping your face."


    6679


    Lin Che felt even more incredulous.


    This time, Li Mingyu felt that something was off. "Hey, hey, hey. I''m standing on your side. You can''t say that about me."


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in Guanghan Mansion."


    "Wait for me." Gu Jingze reached the location at lightning speed.


    After briefly examining the game, he immediatelyunched a skill.


    Behind him, Lin Che instinctively cried out in surprise, "Wow, Gu Jingze. How did you know how to y this?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I didn''t."


    "Then, howe you can execute moves?"


    "The guide."


    Lin Che took a closer look. Indeed, the guide was still open at the side.


    He looked at the guide while ying.


    Gu Jingze, who had a highly retentive memory, was truly making full use of his natural advantage right now. In no time, he arrived at the ce only to see that Li Mingyu was currently fighting a monster. As expected, with his suit of almighty equipment, it was a breeze for him. He defeated the monster very quickly and did not even need to deal a second blow to kill it. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    When he saw Lin Che, a line of words popped up above his head. "Xixi, you''re here. Xixi, you didn''t see how I avenged you earlier. I was particrly


    dashing."


    Lin Che was breaking out in cold sweat as she watched from behind. She could sense that a chill seemed to be emanating from Gu Jingze''s entire


    body in front of her.


    But he remained expressionless. It could be that this was merely her own imagination.


    At this moment, just when he had said one sentence, Gu Jingze had already rushed towards him and attacked him with the spear.


    Li Mingyu immediately shouted, "Hey, Xixi. Why did you hit me?"


    Of course, Gu Jingze would not look at what he was saying.


    However, only one bar of blood disappeared after he attacked him with the spear.


    After all, Li Mingyu''s equipment was too robust.

 Chapter 1155 Alright I Want To Make A Comeback And Get Rid Of Starligh

    Chapter 1155 Alright I Want To Make A Comeback And Get Rid Of Starligh


    1155 Alright, I Want To Make A Comeback And Get Rid Of Starligh


    However, Gu Jingze did not use much force against him either.


    Subsequently, Li Mingyu immediately came up to him.


    But he was also cursing while doing it. ¡°Lin Che, have you gone mad?"


    At the same time, he also started to defend himself and actively initiated attacks too.


    But this game was very fair in reality. Because even if one''s equipment was exceptionally powerful, it did not mean that he could definitely kill thousands of people. One''s skills and control were still extremely important.


    However, only one bar of blood disappeared after he attacked him with the spear.


    After all, Li Mingyu''s equipment was too robust.


    Thus, Gu Jingze attacked him relentlessly. He circled around him numerous times, dodging while making moves. In a short time, Li Mingyu started to utter profanities.


    "Lin Che, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hey. Lin Che, good on you."


    "What the hell? Lin Che, your hands are so quick."


    "Lin Che, you''re so good at this. How did you die earlier?"


    After shouting for a long time, he seemed to realize what was going on.


    "Ah! Damn it. You''re not Lin Che. I''m sure Lin Che doesn''t have such skills. Who the hell are you?"


    "Gu Jingze, why are you poking your nose into other people''s business?!"


    "Gu Jingze, just you wait. Say something. Do you think I wouldn''t know it''s you just because you''re staying silent?"


    His microphone was now turned on. At the moment, they could hear sounds of his furious typing and his swearing at Gu Jingze from theputer.


    But Gu Jingze remained unflustered as if he could not hear his voice. Although his blood meter lowered at a slightly slower pace, Li Mingyu was unexpectedly about to die


    From where she was, Lin Che had not clearly seen what Gu Jingze was doing earlier. He suddenly used the skill of attraction to swiftly pull Li Mingyu back towards him just when he was about to escape injured.


    "Sh*t."


    They heard Li Mingyu''s blood-curdling screech from theputer.


    Thereafter, on the screen, Li Mingyu''s character copsed onto the ground and died.


    Li Mingyu''s cry kept reverberating afterward.


    "Gu Jingze, you weirdo. Why did you kill me? Just you wait."


    "Gu Jingze, what''s the fun in hiding behind Lin Che? If you''re capable enough,e out and let''s have a just and honorable battle."


    "I was hesitant to attack you since you''re a woman. y with your own character if you have the guts."


    Lin Che widened her eyes and looked on. Only now did she know what expert moves looked like.


    Every single move was so precise and Gu Jingze perfectly predicted his opponent''s next move too. He immediately knew what the opponent intended to do and was able to negate that move. He remembered everything clearly. He also moved around in a very shy manner and managed to evade nearly every attack from the opponent.


    While watching his hands move swiftly across the keyboard earlier, Lin Che felt dazed by the speed of his hands in moments of emergency.


    Gu Jingze truly looked mad when he was focused. But at the same time, he was also very alluring.


    Lin Che let out a shout of awe. She looked at Gu Jingze and said, "Ah, you''re so good at this."


    Gu Jingze turned around and said, ¡°Wait a moment. Let me finish up here."


    Lin Che was confused. What else did he want to do? Wasn''t the opponent already dead?


    Gu Jingze then turned around once on the spot, following which a few items dropped into his inventory.


    These were the three pieces of equipment that had fallen from Li Mingyu''s body. All of them were the equipment with no levels. He had dropped three of them only because Gu Jingze had tormented him for too long.


    Lin Che suddenly cried out in surprise, "Wow. You attacked him until his equipment fell. Wow, you''re way too good at this"


    While hugging Gu Jingze, she moved closer to him and pecked him.


    After killing him, he even stole his equipment


    Li Mingyu was probably going to die of anger on the other end.


    However, what made him even angrier was what happened next.


    Later, Gu Jingze said directly online, ¡°I''m trading levelless gear, three of them, for equipment that suits me. Send me a private message if you want it. If I like yours, I''ll just give you mine."


    The online world went into an immediate frenzy.


    Seeing this, everyone thought, Hey, wasn''t this the levelless equipment "Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night" had been wearing earlier?


    Thereafter, "Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night" shouted angrily online, "Just you wait. Don''t let me see you again. I''ll kill you each time I see you."


    Everyone understood what was happening when they thought about it.


    This gear had fallen off. ¡°Enchanting Islet under the Moonlit Night¡± had been killed.


    How did "The Hope of the Entire Vige" suddenly be so formidable


    She could even kill a tycoon who wore levelless gear.


    However, "Rain Falling On Earth" had just been going around and talking about how she had killed "The Hope of the Entire Vige" within a short time.


    What exactly was going on?


    Lin Che went offline, feeling perfectly content.


    When she saw her phone ring, she immediately knew that Li Mingyu was calling her.


    She huffed and left the call unanswered. She merely hugged Gu Jingze and asked, "How did you do it? You''re so amazing."


    Gu Jingze said, "I looked at the manual."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Fine. She had read the manual before too, but


    Her hands could not coordinate well with her brain. She could not do what she intended to do and could not think about what she was doing.


    Anyway, she simply remained terrible at controlling her moves.


    Sure enough, there were some outstanding people who would shine wherever they went.


    Lin Che said, "I think I know roughly how to create games."


    Gu Jingze asked, "How?"


    "Create conflicts. Something is appealing only if there are shes. People should be allowed to fight in the game and each person should be able to participate. There will be people where there is gossip. Whether it''s the entertainment industry or in the game industry, this is always the case."


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her.


    As expected, this girl was quite insightful.


    But he would not let her be so proud either.


    He pinched her nose. "At least you''re not that stupid."


    ¡°Come on, really. I''m a very talented person too, you know?"


    Lin Che walked out along with him.


    In thepany, Yu Minmin called her to ask if and when she was nning to make hereback.


    But Lin Che had not thought about


    this. It was mainly because she had been resting at home and had not appeared on television for a very long time. It urred to her that in the event that she made aeback, one move would mean


    she had to continue


    on


    television nonstop. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    She was actually a bitzy to move.


    But she could not stay at home forever either. She had to propel her other careers forward by relying on one career.


    Lin Che said, "Hey, does thepany still need me now? I''ve been away for so long. I keep wondering if my fans have already forgotten me again."


    Yu Minmin said, "That might actually happen if you don''te back."


    "What?"


    "Starlight recently debuted a new


    group. It''s so showy. The female lead in the earlier television series that went up against our ''Raiment of Rainbows and Feathers,'' the series ''Glory.'' She''s been very popr these days. I heard that she''s going to attend some film festival and walk the red carpet in a few days. It seems that she''s all ready to break into Hollywood and wants to go the route of an international movie star. She''s in the limelight. It seems that Starlight is trying to suppress us."


    Lin Che said, "How extravagant. Well then. I''ll see when I should make myeback and find a suitable way to do it."


    Other people could not stir her up like this. But this Starlight had triggered immense dissatisfaction in her. If Starlight trampled all over her, she would


    definitely be unhappy.


    Yu Minmin smiled and said, "Just wait. I''lle up with a proposal starting tomorrow."

 Chapter 1156 Perhaps She Is Just Playing Around

    Chapter 1156 Perhaps She Is Just ying Around ''


    1156 Perhaps She Is Just ying Around Lin Che finally picked up Li Mingyu''s call at night.


    Ly Mingyu huffed over the phone, "You still dare to answer my call, Lin Che?"


    Lin Cheughed cheekily, "I never picked up your call. It''s only because you kept calling and it got annoying, so I picked it up. What do you want?"


    Li Mingyu said, "Just tell me if that was Gu Jingze today."


    "Why do you think that it was him? Why can''t it be me?"


    "Of course not. If you were that clever, you wouldn''t have been beaten to a pulp previously."


    "Hey"


    "And it''s only a pervert like Gu Jingze who could do something like that. He even tried to kill me? Ha, immature."


    He was dissing Gu Jingze for being childish at this point


    Shouldn''t he take a look at the childish things he had done?


    Li Mingyu was angry. He was having a good time inside initially and was happily unting. He let people look up to him as a god, but was unexpectedly beaten up by Gu Jingze. All his equipment ended up being sold off.


    Although Gu Jingze went offline after that, everyone was still in admiration. They said that someone managed to record the scene of his beating. It was soon uploaded on the forum and people immediately took a liking to Gu Jingze. They even wanted to know who exactly was ''The Vige Hope.'' They wanted to get in touch with him and ask him if he had any interest inpetitive gaming.


    How could Gu Jingze ever have an interest inpetitive gaming? Their wish would nevere true.


    But what made Li Mingyu angry was that everyone was now saying ''The Vige Hope'' was a god who was better than professional gamers while he was like a clown getting the beating he deserved.


    Damn it. How was this possible


    Lin Che said, "I didn''t y. So what now? That guy who wants topete with you for the grand prize The first rich guy. How is he now?"


    "Ha,pete with me? It''s definitely mine."


    "Who are you giving it to when you get it?"


    "Hmph, I''ll throw it away."


    6699


    To throw away something worth two million yuan?


    Li Mingyu said proudly, "I said that I would give it to you. But it''s too bad that you joined forces with your husband to beat me. Hmph. You''re not getting it. I''m throwing it away."


    ""Lin Che said, "Okay I''ll still congratte you on winning."


    That supposed first rich guy was also unlucky to have met Li Mingyu.


    He was no ordinary rich man. He definitely did not mind that little bit of money. They could notpete with him in terms of money.


    Lin Che sighed and said to him, "Oh right, about this game. I have an idea for the introduction. I''ll tell you about it when I visit yourpany." "Okay, I''m free tomorrow. You cane over."


    Lin Che could not help but respect Li Mingyu for being able to establish such a bigpany in a short time.


    The building waspletely finished and filled with employees. It did not look like apany that just started two months ago.


    Li Mingyu was already waiting when Lin Che arrived.


    When Li Mingyu saw Lin Che, he said, "Wow, not bad. You recovered well."


    Lin Che said, "Cut the crap. Let''s just get to the main point."


    "Tsk, I''ve never met someone who would get angry at apliment like you. You should see how women get so excited when Ipliment them. They wear so little all because they want mypliments. What about you?"


    "Yeah, yeah. Since many women are vying for yourpliments, I''m not going to join the crowd. About the game" Lin Che took out her file and talked about her idea.


    First of all, it would be bnced. Next, the content would be diverse. The positioning had to be urate. Then, the fight scene had to be intense and there had to be a strength contest.


    Li Mingyu said, ¡°Wouldn''t this not attract girls? I''d like to make more games targeted at girls. Oh my, just think about entering a game filled with women"


    "Hey, hey, hey, We are making a game, not a barem. What women Furthermore, you have too little understanding of women now. Girls these days y games and they also like games withpetitive fighting. We also like violent roles."


    "Alright We''ll go with that. So you like violent roles, eh?" "Get lost!"


    However, Lin Che thought that there would definitely be a certain degree of difficulty, but it was necessary. They should not be as professional as DOTA. They had to at least be like LOL eptable by both guys and girls.


    UMS


    After talking for a day, Li Mingyu immediately said, "Okay. I''m prepared to invest two billion yuan in the introduction. You can start to form a team tomorrow."


    6699


    Li Mingyu was really a ssic example of plunging right into the job.


    Or it was because he was rich, so he did not care about anything else. Neither did he care if he made a loss. Anyway, he could just quit if he wanted


    to.


    They had human resources. She just needed to pick a few from thepany.


    Lin Che said, "Alright, I''ll go and select some people."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Li Mingyu immediately sent a director down with Lin Che to conduct the selection.


    The director was extremely respectful towards Lin Che. He stayed behind, bowing and nodded all the way.


    At the human resources department, the HR manager rmended a list. Lin Che selected a few members to make up the promotional marketing team, but she had not found a production team.


    She felt that thepany''s production team was not very good as they stuck to the rules too much. Thus, their thinking would not necessarily be better than an outsider''s. Whatever they came up with could be too clich.


    They could find a good team outside that would have stronger and more creative ideas.


    She made up her mind and met up with the marketing team first. She said to everyone, "Hi, everyone. I suppose you all know who I am, so I will skip the introduction. We''ll get to know each other more in the future."


    The director said, ¡°Miss Lin, this is our marketing department''s head, Chen Lanshan."


    Chen Lanshan seemed like a proud person. She looked at Lin Che, who was a celebrity who suddenly started coborating with the director. Perhaps the director harbored impure intentions.


    A wallflower was running apany and a business. Was that possible?


    Chen Lanshan remained proud and only smiled at her.


    Lin Che said, "Okay, Manager Chen. The first thing we need to do is give our team a name. We are a subsidy of your originalpany and now we''re here on our own to set up an office. You guys can brainstorm and think of a bright-sounding name. Let''s not talk about anything else for now. If everyone knows of a gaming production team, please send their details to me too. Alright, that''s all."


    Lin Che did not sidetrack too much and she soon adjourned the meeting.


    They thought that she was going to talk for the whole day and that would not have been fun.


    But Lin Che was also a hard worker who did not like to drag things. Furthermore, she was already busy, to begin with. She had been out the whole day and wanted to go home and see her baby as soon as possible.


    She left after the meeting ended.


    The people behind watched Lin Che leave and said, "It seems like she isn''t too strict. That''s not too bad."


    ¡°Or perhaps she isn''t taking this seriously, so she doesn''t care. She just needs to say a few words and leave while handing everything to us. If this is how it''s going to be from now on, we''re doomed too."

 Chapter 1157 What Time Is It To Still Be So Passionate

    Chapter 1157 What Time Is It To Still Be So Passionate


    1157 What Time Is It To Still Be So Passionate


    "Exactly. Maybe it''s because our boss wants to please a beautiful woman, so he intentionally gave her one project. On the other hand, she wants to get close to our boss, so she intentionally coborates with him for a project Anyway, somebody else''s love affair got us implicated."


    Everyone talked andughed. They looked at Chen Lanshan. "We''re still okay. It''s just Manager Chen. She was doing just fine at the food program and she got pulled into this game."


    Chen Lanshan kept a cool demeanor, picked up the documents, and walked away.


    Thepany anticipated Lin Che''s return very much. They prepared at the office for the whole day.


    Glorious Star''s movement recently had be fiercer and they were starting to worry.


    Thepany''spetitiveness and reputation were all good in the circle. Although they relied on the name of the studio, they were never afraid of anyone.


    But it was impossible not to worry.


    Glorious Star had several neers.


    Wu Yufei was chosen as one of the best neers. That was also due to online fame and because that previous huge IP was popr. There was suddenly a lot of talk and exposure.


    A neer group came out shortly. One of the most popr girls was said to be the school belle in her day. The other was apparently the most beautiful dancer. This immediately gained a lot of attention.


    Yu Minmin knew that Glorious Star would immediately send their team to participate in the uing film festival.


    On their side, Mu Feiran and her team would also take part. They had already been internally selected for the best inte drama of the year and for a creative award. The internal department let the few main creators take part.


    Actually, Lin Che was also one of the main creators. Thus, Yu Minmin allowed Lin Che to go along.


    It was considered her directeback.


    Lin Che also understood Yu Minmin''s idea.


    Their web series seeded and she appeared together with it. There was a lot of talk and exposure too. Ultimately, she would be part of the spotlight no matter what.


    Lin Che was going away for the festival. Gu Jingze could not bear to leave her and especially sent her to the airport himself.


    Lin Che walked out, hung her arms around his neck, and stood on tiptoes to look at him. "I''ll be back in two days."


    "Okay. Mind your body."


    "Don''t worry. You should mind your body too. Don''t move your arm around too much."


    It takes a hundred days for bones to knit and tendons to heal. Although he looked mostly recovered, he still should not use too much strength. Gu Jingze simply pulled her in and nted a wet kiss on her lips.


    It was very light, but his tongue was already entering


    He sucked on her lip before gently releasing her.


    Lin Che''s face was red. Yu Minmin and Mu Feiran, who were behind, already did not want to say anything.


    Nan Gongyu straight away coughed dryly and turned away.


    Didn''t they already have two kids? He was still so passionate, although she was only going away for two days. And they were still alive!


    They were still looking!


    Such a wet kiss Even the tongue could be seen. Was this really a good idea?


    Gu Jingze clearly treated them as if they were invisible. He spoke to Lin Che and left.


    Yu Minmin said, "Oh my God, Lin Che. Are we invisible to you two?!"


    Nan Gongyu said, "Nonsense. Perhaps not to her, but we are absolutely invisible to Gu Jingze. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Lin Che blushed and said, "What? It was just a kiss¡±


    Yu Minmin said, "That was just a kiss? It was so deep that we could even see your tongues! It was too wet, too passionate, too. That was absolutely R-rated."


    6699


    6699


    It was not that obvious!


    Lin Che protested and said, "You definitely saw it wrong! It wasn''t that passionate!"


    Mu Feiranughed and said, "Alright,


    you probably didn''t notice because


    you were too engrossed. But it makes sense. You couldn''t not be engrossed by a wet kiss from


    e


    President Gu. We understand. You don''t have to exin it."  S


    "You guys are ganging up against me!¡±


    "Hahahaha."


    The groupughed and talked as they walked towards the rest of thepany.


    The group saw Lin Che, whom they have not seen in a long time, as they walked over.


    Thest time they saw her, her belly was already showing. Now, she was suddenly slender. Standing among the other women, her figure inevitably amazed people.


    Hey, she did not look like someone who just had a baby at all.


    That pair of legs was still so slim and her waist was still so tiny.


    Needless to say, her face was still so fair. When her slender fingers moved, she looked like a goddess.


    Lin Che''s postpartum recovery rate was fast. She really was the envy of many women.


    "Sister Che."


    "Sister Che, you''re back."


    "Sister Che, you look great!"


    "Exactly. Sister Che, what is your secret?"


    Lin Che smiled helplessly. "I don''t have any secrets."


    What secret could there be? She also thought that some female celebrities looked good after childbirth because they definitely did not eat when they were pregnant.


    The quick recovery was probably because they were harsh on themselves.


    Even if she wanted to do the same Gu Jingze would never allow it.


    She indeed did not diet or exercise. She only lost weight naturally.


    Perhaps it had to do with her physique. Perhaps she could not take in nutrients well and most of what she ate would end up in the toilet bowl.


    When she said that to Gu Jingze, he scolded her and told her not to spout nonsense.


    She asked, ¡°Why don''t you take my stool to test if you don''t believe me? I bet it won''t be any less different than what I ate.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze


    Everyone was initially worried. Lin


    Che came out not long after


    childbirth and they were worried that


    people would be able to find out. But looking at her now, all their worries disappeared.


    She did not look any different from before.


    On the ne, everyone discussed the itinerary.


    They nned to drive themselves down to the hotel and then go to the venue after dressing up.


    However, they did not expect to be surrounded after getting off the ne.


    Some of the media already knew that Lin Che and Mu Feiran''s crew would be at the film festival.


    This film festival was not that stival


    important. It was a festival created


    by the court and the judges were all


    n


    from the court, not the public audience. Thus, many people did not


    think much of it and the audience did not bother with the results.


    Anyway, they could tell who was going to win when they saw the nominees.


    However, this also did not stop them from wanting to see their favorite celebrities. Thus, media coverage was still plenty.


    After a while, the horde soon made it difficult for the airport to control, especially when the fans further away saw the media since they also joined in.


    Wu Yufei''s crew got down from the same ne and were puzzled.


    "Who is in front? Why are there so many people?"


    "Looks like it is Mu Feiran and the rest."


    "Hmph. The expired good is here to get attention, isn''t she?" The agent from behind said.

 Chapter 1158 Bad Luck Meeting Lin Che

    Chapter 1158 Bad Luck Meeting Lin Che


    1158 Bad Luck Meeting Lin Che


    Wu Yufei heard this and was worried. "Brother Liang, is it a good idea to rush down here together with them? Don''t we have to go another route?"


    Her agent, Liang Shan, was Glorious Star''s top agent. Glorious Star especially poached him over so that he could grow some of the celebrities here. He did not disappoint Glorious Star. Sure enough, he managed to raise a few neers and make a name for Glorious Star in the industry. Liang Shan was no saint. He looked at Wu Yufei and said, "What are you afraid of? I told you that they are expired goods. Don''t be scared. You''re still young and you''ll have more time to be famous than they do. It''s just one expired female star and you''re already so scared. You''re too cowardly. Be braver, you hear me? Don''t be a disgrace to Glorious Star."


    Hearing his words, Wu Yufei could only straighten up and continue walking.


    Since her agent already said that, she could only follow.


    She was worried that the media would say that she was seeking attention, so she did not dare toe out together. However, Liang Shan did not allow her to evade. She could only harden her skin and continue.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the media soon discovered Wu Yufei.


    "Isn''t that Wu Yufei over there?"


    "Oh my, it is."


    Everyone looked at her. Wu Yufei also heard people calling her name and felt that she probably wouldn''t lose out on much either.


    Liang Shan also stood there and asked, "You see? The one who should be afraid is Mu Feiran. We have nothing to fear."


    Mu Feiran saw Wu Yufei over there.


    She said to Lin Che beside her, "Do you see them? An inevitable sh between enemies."


    Lin Che took a look and said to Mu Feiran, "There is a good saying. Outfit shes are not scary. Being ugly is scary. It''s the same in our industry. Bumping into one another is not scary, but being less famous than the other is scary."


    Lin Che said, "Now is the time when poprity is tested. We''re not afraid."


    Mu Feiran smiled and saw the reporters approach them. They have not seen Lin Che in a long time and they asked, "Lin Che, it''s been a long time. Where have you been?"


    "Take a guess." Lin Che smiled.


    The reporter said, "Some people guessed that you went off to get married."


    "Well, I did not," Lin Che replied.


    "So what have you been up to?"


    Lin Che said, "I went to be a producer, haven''t I? I am back here with my results today."


    "No way. The fans don''t believe you."


    "Fine, fine, fine. What do they believe in?"


    "They believe that you got married."


    "I really have not."


    She was married long ago.


    "So you are"


    "Hehe, I was indeed with a guy." Lin Che''s reply shocked everyone.


    Was she admitting to a rtionship?


    Every time she worked with someone, there would always be some kind of rumor. Back then, it was even more so with Gu Jingyu. The rumorsted for so long but she never once admitted to it.


    Now, she was actually admitting to it?N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is he inside or outside the circle?"


    "Are you going to get married?"


    "Are you going to have kids?"


    These reporters immediately became busybodies and bombarded her with questions.


    Lin Cheughed cheekily. "Well, it''s still a secret for now. I can only hope everyone can give me a little freedom. I hope to be able to have a rtionship like a normal person. That is why I left for so long. Thank you, everyone."


    An official rtionship!


    What a killer.


    She only said that she was in love but did not mention who it was with. However, it was already enough to send the media into a frenzy. This was going to be tomorrow''s headline for sure.


    Lin Che was too explosive. The first thing she did was to admit that she had a boyfriend.


    Everyone started to specte and wonder who exactly was her boyfriend.


    The media immediately started toe up with possible candidates.


    They thought about all the possible guys in and out of the industry.


    But there really was no certainty.


    Because many of Lin Che''s good friends within the industry were males and she was rather close to them. They also did not look like they would be involved with her romantically.


    Outside the industry, those good friends were also out of the question. They did not look too bad and some even confessed to her before, but it couldn''t be any of them realistically.


    Lin Che naturally was unaware that


    her casual words caused a spective wave outside in a short time. She only smiled at everyone and excused herself as she O continued on her way to get ready.


    How could the media be willing to get left behind?


    They chased after her all the way until the entrance of the airport.


    They didn''t even look back at Wu Yufei.


    Wu Yufei was ignored by the media. She stood there frustratedly as a cold breeze grazed past her.


    No way. Was she invisible?


    Wu Yufei almost wanted to cry.


    "Brother Liang, is my poprity that bad now? Am I not getting enough exposure recently?"


    Liang Shan also did not expect this. He went outside to ask around. "Who is that?"


    "Brother Liang, it''s Lin Che."


    ¡°Oh, please." Liang Shan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. This Lin Che.


    However, he could only let go helplessly. He said to Wu Yufei, ¡°It has nothing to do with you. This Lin Che is poisonous."


    The industry already gave in to Lin


    Che. She always had her own way of


    doing things that were fresh and


    reative.


    creative. The moment she appears,


    she would definitely be the


    media''s focus of attention Content


    Because she had some kind of magic on her?


    Actually, she did.


    Whether a celebrity could continue being popr had nothing to do with beauty. The main thing one needed to have was uniqueness.


    Lin Che''s two-character name felt very personal to fans. It was special, interesting, and humorous. Anyway, she was simply different from those cheap goods outside.


    Moreover, Lin Che liked to mock herself once in a while. When she didn''t, others would mock her. This ridiculing around made her lovable.


    In addition, Lin Che was indeed rather pretty.


    Also, her acting was not bad for every show she acted in.


    Based on her acting skills, her personality, and uniqueness, she was naturally popr.


    It was only a pity that Liang Shan would never find such a good artist in his life.


    But as a rival, this would be his most hated type.


    "Damn it. What bad luck we have.


    Forget it. Never mind. We''ll go our


    e


    It


    own way. Don''t bother about her." Liang Shan, could onlyfort Wu Yufei. "You couldn''t help it either. has nothing to do with your poprity. It''s only because you bumped into Lin Che. It''s not like you don''t know that Lin Che is simply like this. Nevermind. Let''s go to the film festival."


    Wu Yufei could only be sad. She wanted to go by another route, but look at what happened now. Nobody gave a hoot about her. How embarrassing


    was this?


    The next time she met Lin Che, she would really have to stay far away from her.


    When Lin Che got on the car, she saw the top searches online and realized that she actually ¡°announced her rtionship.¡±


    "What? Since when did I announce my rtionship? I just said I had a boyfriend. These people These people"


    The potential boyfriends they chose were not even close to the real one.

 Chapter 1159 He Came Of His Own Accord. It Has Nothing To Do With Me

    Chapter 1159 He Came Of His Own ord. It Has Nothing To Do With Me


    1159 He Came Of His Own ord. It Has Nothing To Do With Me


    Mu Feiran said, ¡°Alright. Isn''t that what they want? You said that you were with a guy, so of course, they would say that you''re announcing your rtionship. And don''t worry. They''ll definitely ask you who exactly it is. They''ll pester you until you spit it out."


    ¡°I-l-l I didn''t expect this" It really was just a casual remark.


    She was not used to lying and she always evaded the topic. Who knew that this time.


    Mu Feiran shook her head and said, "However, the mediapletely tossed Wu Yufei aside just now. They are probably very pissed off now."


    Lin Che held her hands up innocently. "It''s their own fault for always pitting themselves against us. We never wanted to make enemies. They kepting at us for no reason and it''s so annoying."


    "Yeah. They don''t care about their reputation if it means more profit. It was the same in my previouspany." Talking about it, Mu Feiran had a hint of mockery in her voice.


    Lin Che said, "Don''t worry. We care about more than that. You''ll never have to go back to a bad ce like that again."


    Mu Feiran took her hand.


    Lin Che talked about their uing itinerary and Mu Feiran naturally agreed to it.


    However, Lin Che did not say that ck Eagle wasing along.


    Hehe. She''d have to exin it when the time came. It was all the same, anyway.


    Furthermore, her intuition told her that Mu Feiran would agree to ck Eagle going too.


    The film festival awards were in progress.


    When it was Nishang''s turn, Lin Che went on stage with the other original creators to receive the award.


    The host looked at Lin Che and quickly asked a few questions.


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Thank you, everyone, for allowing me to reappear with a new status this time. Our next season will definitely be better." The host quickly asked, "Will you still be acting?"


    "Of course, I will. I''ll be making aeback. Thank you, everyone."


    Lin Che did not say a lot. She did not want to steal the spotlight from everyone, although none of them would have minded. They were all very close and nobody minded these things.


    After that, at the celebration party backstage.


    Lin Che sat at the table with everyone and received many congrattory greetings.


    At this moment, Liang Shan also joined in.


    "Oh my, Lin Che."


    Lin Che stood up. She did not know this person yet.


    Beside her, Mu Feiran said, "This is Brother Liang. He is a reputable agent in the industry."


    Although Lin Che had never met him, she had previously heard of him. She smiled and said to him, "Oh, Brother Liang. Hello, hello. I''ve heard plenty about you."


    "Haha. I wanted to say hello at the airport just now, but you were surrounded by too many reporters. We weren''t able to go over."


    "Really? We didn''t notice it when we arrived. Sorry."


    "No, no. You guys are too popr. You were surrounded by reporters and fans. Of course, we couldn''t go over."


    "Haha. You''re really too kind"


    "Not at all. Come, Yufei. Come here and get to know your senior. Senior Lin is so great. You''d better learn from her."


    Wu Yufei came forward and looked at Lin Che and Mu Feiran. She was clearly nervous.


    Lin Che and Mu Feiran looked at one another. They smiled and greeted Wu Yufei.


    Such a direct introduction? Was he showing off right in front of them?


    Lin Che beamed and asked, "Really, haven''t you been learning from us? We may have started two years earlier, so we do have some experience. Please, learn all you can."


    It wasn''t the first time they mimicked Lin Che''spany''s model.


    Hearing them say that, Liang Shan did not feel happy at all. Heughed and asked, ¡°Is that so? That''s just a coincidence. But Yufei will definitely learn from her seniors. After all, she is still young and doesn''t know anything yet. That''s the bad thing about being young. Sigh, she has to learn everything. Do you see it? You''re just meeting a senior and you''re already so scared."


    Was he using age as an advantage?


    Sure enough, it was the same for every generation. Lin Che had long ago yed with this method too. Laughing, she said, "Yes, please learn. I hope you''ll still be as lively as me when you reach my age now." Hearing this, Liang Shang narrowed his eyes at her. How arrogant.


    But what she said was right.


    She had been active for many years and was still so active. That was something not just any star could do.


    Those who debuted at the same time as she did already disappeared, leaving her thest one standing. That only meant one thing


    She could very likely be an S-list celebrity.


    And be the true queen.


    That was not something one film award could determine.


    One needed to truly be queen.


    Just like Mu Feiran, who was on top for more than a decade. She only quit because she didn''t want to continue acting anymore. This was the method that required years to leave a mark in history.


    At this moment.


    Liang Shan felt that he could not use such artists for his own gain. It was best to take them down early. Now it was really troublesome. It would not be easy to take her down. It would also take more than a couple of years to oupete her.


    He looked at Lin Che deeply and then left.


    Lin Che''s group checked into the hotel. At night, Lin Che''s appearance was immediately captured by many big mediapanies.


    Lin Che''s office also already


    answered a few questions, saying that Lin Che nned to continue filming reality shows. They were going tomence filming Broke would


    Tourists soon. Then, they r


    slowly pick a script. This was the n for the crew for now. Everything else would depend on where the wind took them.


    On Lin Che''s side, she said that she would make aeback. Over there, scripts were already mailed to her inbox.


    However, Lin Che really did not have the time to read all of them. For a day she spent here, she had already received a few scripts.


    Mu Feiran looked and said, "It''s youreback drama. Choose wisely."


    Lin Che said, "My mind is still in a mess. I''ll take my time to see."


    Just then, she heard some noises outside.


    Lin Che asked, "What time is it already? What''s going on outside?"


    They had booked a resort hotel.


    Thus, they booked a vi at the hotel.


    The group stayed at the vi, which was morefortable.


    At this moment, sounds came from the outside and they saw a car pulling up at the door.


    Lin Che asked surprisingly, "Who is it?"


    The person outside already got down the car and knocked on the door. Lin Che took a look. Wasn''t that ck Eagle?


    Why was ck Eagle here?


    Lin Che naturally understood that it was all for Mu Feiran, but what was he doing now?


    Lin Che opened the door and asked, "What are you doing?"


    ck Eagle asked, "Didn''t you say we''re going on a trip? I looked up your itinerary and it said that you would set out today and be out for a week. Let''s choose a ce and go."


    6699


    What? Leaving just like that? Was he out of his mind?


    "You How did you get our itinerary?"


    Their itinerary was at the office. How did he get ess to it?


    But it was not unimaginable. He probably sent someone to interrogate at the office


    Behind, Mu Feiran was also extremely surprised. "Mr Mr. Mo is going too?"Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lin Che turned around and said, "Don''t look at me He insisted oning."

 Chapter 1160 Black Eagle Was Your Brain Kicked By A Donkey

    Chapter 1160 ck Eagle Was Your Brain Kicked By A Donkey


    1160 ck Eagle Was Your Brain Kicked By A Donkey


    ck Eagle said, "Lin Che told me to pay for it.¡±


    Lin Che immediately became speechless. This ck Eagle was so good at pretending.


    But looking at Mu Feiran, she could onlyugh and say, "Feiran, it''s okay. Some people are willing to fork out the money. How can we reject them? Let''s go. Since you are here, let''s pack up and leave."


    Mu Feiran was going to ask what was happening, but Lin Che already quickly turned back and pulled her inside.


    She told thepany that they were not going to follow the group, as they were preparing to holiday for a few days.


    Nan Gongyu nced at the car outside and smiled, saying sourly, "Well, well, you are already abandoning us. I was wondering who it might be, but it was the big shoting to fetch you."


    Lin Che said, "You can continue to be sour. If I ampetent, I will also introduce another big shot to pick you up."


    "Haha, sure."


    "Then, you better clean your butt and wait here."


    "Ha!" Mu Feiran burst out intoughter first.


    Nan Gongyu said, "Sure. If the big shot is great enough, I don''t care about gender or if it''s top or bottom."


    "Deal. You''ll need to let me take a photo of your butt. I''ll help you apply and see if anyone likes it."


    ¡°Alright, you guys are too hardcore." Mu Feiran could not stand it any longer, but Nan Gongyu still crossed his arms and red at her there.


    Others from thepany took a look and immediately understood when they saw that it was ck Eagle who came to fetch Mu Feiran.


    Because ck Eagle had been pursuing Mu Feiran for such a long time, they were already used to it. Thus, they just made some noise and watched the two goddesses leave.


    Lin Che and Mu Feiran were in ck Eagle''s car.


    ck Eagle asked them to choose a location. Lin Che did not have any idea at all since she was fine with going anywhere. Her main aim was to get ck Eagle and Mu Feiran together.


    ck Eagle directly said, "Then let''s go to the ind. I know an ind that is pretty good."


    ¡°That''s fine. Since you''re paying, you''ll call the shots. We will go wherever you say we are going."


    Lin Cheughed.


    Although she did not need money, she still felt good ensnaring rich people''s money


    Lin Che gave Gu Jingze a call to decide to meet up at the Southern seashore.


    After waiting at the shores for a while, she saw a ship sailing over


    Damn, it looked weird.


    Lin Che immediately turned to look at ck Eagle. "Is this ship a cruise?"


    ck Eagle red at her. "Why do you care so much? It''s fine as long as it can send you there."


    Lin Che still felt like something was wrong. The ship felt like it was different from the cruise she took in the past.


    It was the same size, but the exterior looked so tough.


    Just then, a voice came from behind.


    "This is a naval vessel."


    6699


    Gu Jingze came.


    Gu Jingze just alighted the car and was walking towards them.


    Lin Che was first surprised after seeing Gu Jingze, but then she immediately recalled what he said.


    What was this? A naval vessel?


    Lin Che asked, "Hey, hey, hey. Why did you get a naval vessel here?"


    "This is faster."


    ck Eagle coolly said, ¡°Let''s go. I struggled to get this, but now, we can get there quickly. Where are the children?" Gu Jingze replied, "They are behind and will arrive soon."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As he finished his sentence, sure enough, Yunyun, Niannian, and the little one that was just born were brought over.


    Lin Che immediately walked over to carry the child.


    Niannian saw the vessel in front and quickly came closer.


    "Isn''t this?


    "A naval vessel," ck Eagle replied. "Why? Do you want to steer it?"


    Gu Shinian immediately nodded.


    Lin Che yelled at the back. "No! It''s so dangerous."


    ck Eagle said, "Don''t worry. This is not dangerous. The radar can detect hidden reefs, and there are not many hidden reefs here on our path anyways. Don''t worry."  S


    "I said, no means no. Do you still want to go?" Lin Che red at ck Eagle intensely.


    ck Eagle could only give up while crossing his arms and giving a look of distaste.


    He hugged Gu Shinian and said, "It''s okay. You cane find uncle next time. I have a lot of goodies."


    "No!" Lin Che immediately said. ¡°Niannian, don''t y with your uncle."


    ck Eagle speechlessly asked, "What did I do?"


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes and red at him. "What do you think you have done?"


    He was so unreliable. How could he say that he did not do anything?


    He was so rash and handled so many dangerous items. How could Niannian go over safely?


    Gu Shinian looked at ck Eagle deeply and did not say anything.


    Gu Jingze naturally saw it but did not bother with it. He came over to carry the baby and said, "Let''s go."


    The crowd walked towards the naval vessel.


    Lin Che took a look. The vessel was huge and on it There really were soldiers.


    Naturally, naval vessels were not allowed to be driven out with no reason, unless there were servicemen on board.


    Lin Che could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, how did you bring such a thing over to ferry us?¡±


    ck Eagle said, "There were no other ships avable, so I borrowed one from someone."


    He was really


    Shameless to a certain degree.


    Lin Che thought she really wanted to see how he borrowed things from others in person next time.


    Why was everyone so generous towards him and would simply lend him things? Or was it his attitude that made people obliged to "lend" things to


    him?


    At the back, Gu Jingze said leisurely, "This vessel has such good equipment. You borrowed the Three-Eight-Seven Naval Vessel?"


    ck Eagle said, "Yes."


    Gu Jingze asked, "You directly borrowed from Commander Liu?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che asked, "Who is that?''


    Gu Jingze said, "The Commander-in-chief."


    6699


    Lin Che rolled her eyes. This ck Eagle was really fearless.


    ck Eagle replied, "Ah, we go back


    a long time. He knows that I wouldn''t damage it since I am only bringing people around. Furthermore, I told him that I am bringing you, Gu Jingze''s wife and her children outside, so isn''t it safer to take the naval vessel and army along?"


    6699


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened. "Next time, I will tell him not to listen to your bullsh*t."


    "Am I not speaking the truth?"


    Gu Jingze did not bother replying to him. He immediately told Niannian, ¡°Next time, don''t y with your uncle."


    Very good. Even Gu Jingze felt this way.


    Niannian raised his head up and looked at ck Eagle, thinking he was quite formidable.


    It was his first time on a naval vessel. It really felt different


    Sure enough, it was a lot faster and quickly arrived at the ind.


    There was only one town on the ind, which was a tourist attraction, so it was very crowded.


    Everyone arrived at a vacation vi he booked. After going inside, there was not a single person. Lin Che was still grumbling. "The vi is so empty. Are you sure you chose the right ce?"


    ck Eagle raised his eyes and looked at her. "Why? I purposely chose the most popr vi.¡±


    "Why is there not a single person?"


    "I was afraid that you would think it is too noisy with the crowd, so I chased them all out."


    6699


    What a bandit!


    Lin Che thought she gradually could not understand ck Eagle''s way of thinking anymore.


    She had never seen such an embarrassing person


    Why would he think differently from everyone else on every matter

 Chapter 1161 A Stay At Home Dad Was Indeed Handsome

    Chapter 1161 A Stay At Home Dad Was Indeed Handsome


    1161 A Stay-at-home Dad Was Indeed Handsome


    Actually, when everyone first saw ck Eagle, they thought he was a scary person.


    Now, to outsiders, he was probably still a scary person.


    However, in their eyes, ck Eagle was very different from what they thought he was like.


    He was a weird person whose thoughts no one knew. He was a weird youth who did not say much but was very overbearing.


    That was a little too differentpared to the others.


    Some people thought he was so weird that they found him cute. Other people were speechless about him.


    But this headstrong bandit made everyone think he was weird.


    Why was he so good at robbing others?


    Furthermore, he spent way too much money, which made things easily exaggerated.


    Lin Che eximed, "What? You chased them all away?"


    ck Eagle replied, "Isn''t it safer?"


    Lin Che wanted to remind him, after alighting from the naval vessel, just now that the pedestrians'' expressions were already in great shock. How much longer did he want to behave so exaggeratedly?


    Lin Che really wanted to say she could not tolerate it anymore and wanted to go home, so he could do anything he wanted with Mu Feiran. Gu Jingze looked around and said, "Forget it. Since they''re already gone, let''s stay here."


    ck Eagle said, "This hotel is really not bad. It''s right next to the sea. You''ll see it in a while. Let''s go inside."


    This was reserved by ck Eagle after all, so the hotel was indeed humongous, which was very good. They entered a two-story vi. The rooms were split ordingly; Lin Che and Gu Jingze, Mu Feiran and the children, and ck Eagle alone.


    ck Eagle still had some talent in this area. He let Lin Che and Gu Jingze stay further away while he stayed in the room right next to Mu Feiran''s.


    At the door, he was still smiling and saying, "You two make too much noise. We will stay further away from you."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes and thought, Isn''t it because you''re worried we might y gooseberry and ruin things for you?


    Naturally, Lin Che and Gu Jingze would not really disturb them.


    The people here had already tidied up the ce. Lin Che used a baby carrier to carry the child in her arms. Upon seeing it, Gu Jingze walked over and said to Lin Che, "Let me do it."


    Lin Che looked at him in shock. "Y-y-y-you are going to carry this?"


    She really could not imagine how Gu Jingze would look like carrying this.


    Lin Che replied, "Nevermind, nevermind. Let me carry her."


    "It''s alright," Gu Jingze said, pulling the back strap over.


    Lin Cheughed and said to him, "When you wear this thing, you won''t look all that morous. It''ll affect your mighty image."


    Gu Jingze shot her a look. "Shut up."


    He looked down at the child in his arms and said, "It''s no big deal. She is my child. If I don''t carry her, then who will? I know I have a mighty image, but it''s not for others to see." He lowered his head and gently nibbled Lin Che''s ear. "Only you need to know if I''m mighty or not."


    Lin Che''s ear was now red because of him. She stretched out her arm and pushed him. "Go away."


    Gu Jingze smiled and carried the child on him. Lin Che was really in a spot. She thought that this really did not suit him. Such a tall man was wearing


    a pink baby carrier. It was simply She thought that it was troubling him too much. For President Gu to wear such a thing, she felt bad for him. But Gu Jingze already said that he did not care.


    Some men would avoid babies and anything rted to them, but he was so proactive and calm towards this matter.


    She smiled and looked at him. Never mind. Since he did not feel that it was bad, he could give it a try.


    She helped him loosen the straps and stabilize the back. Because he was so tall and his shoulders were very broad, she had to loosen the straps to the maximum length.


    It was finally done. He supported the child''s head with one hand. He was extremely gentle and his posture was very professional too.


    Ever since the child was born, he had never shunned her away. He would carry the baby every day, so these actions were not unfamiliar to him. Looking at him stand there, Lin Che saw something she had never imagined before. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    How dashing.


    Was it really because he was good-looking, so he would look good no matter what?


    She thought that such a pinkish carrier would affect his handsomeness, but it did not at all. On the contrary, it did not make him look weird. It added a new kind of charm to him.


    Like a stay-at-home dad rushing straight to one''s line of vision.


    He stood tall as he carried the baby. The little baby looked even tinier against hisrge body. He was soft and limp, making his father look extra mighty and tall.


    Everyone who saw him could not help but envy the baby get safely carried in his arms. They thought that this child was safe and secure beyond anyone else.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, let''s go."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes, looking in amazement at this effortlessly, good-looking man. She nodded her head infatuatedly, caught up with him, and said, "Yes, yes, yes. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Seriously, she worried for nothing. Now it looked like she did not need to worry at all.


    Since he suited carrying the baby so well, she could just leave it to him the next time they hit the streets.


    She sighed as her eyes fixated on him.


    All the way until they were outside. Mu Feiran and ck Eagle walked out together. ck Eagle even carried the happy Yunyun on his shoulders.


    ck Eagle immediately saw that Gu Jingze was actually carrying the baby. He was inevitably stunned.


    The way Gu Jingze carried a baby amazed people, but it must be said that it also seemed very harmonious.


    This image amazed ck Eagle too. A man''s coolest moment was probably this moment. His strongest moment was also this moment.


    To be willing to put down his dominance for the woman he loved and be a qualified father for his own child. This was truly a man''s greatest moment. ck Eagle sighed and tutted in his mind. What was so attractive about Lin Che that the great Gu Jingze was willing to be an obedient little man? But looking at Lin Che, he thought that it was indeed worth it too


    She was his sister, after all. She was pretty, had a good figure, and most importantly, she had a great personality.


    Finding a beautiful woman could notpare to finding an interesting woman. Meanwhile, Lin Che was both a pretty and interesting woman.


    No wonder Gu Jingze clung to her so much and treated her so well.


    The group set off. When they were outside, they were greeted with the scenery.


    At the beach, Lin Che and Mu Feiran


    went to change into their bathing suits. Mu Feiran smiled and looked


    at Lin Che. She said, "Your figure


    Lin-Che.


    really does not look like you just gave birth recently."


    Lin Che asked, ¡°Really? I think my belly is still a little empty."


    "Your skin is not loose nor does it look stretched at all. When I had Yunyun, it took a long time for my belly to recover. Sigh. You''re still young, after


    all."


    Mu Feiran was only a little older than her, but the difference was obvious.


    Lin Che said, "I''m not young at all. You can still pass off acting as a sixteen-year-old girl. Don''t call me young."


    "Of course. I am amazed at your skin. It''s like porcin, sopact. Hehe. Gu Jingze is one lucky guy."

 Chapter 1162 What A Love Sage

    Chapter 1162 What A Love Sage


    1162 What A Love Sage


    Mu Feiran nudged her. She even put her hands on her and touched her all over.


    "Hey, you." Lin Che also touched Mu Feiran all over.


    Mu Feiran''s skin was soft and smooth. She had maintained her skin''s condition so well that it was dewy.


    Mu Feiran bashfully shied away from her. Lin Che showed an exasperated expression. "Good lord. What a waste. A body as good as yours should be slept with. If I were a man, I definitely wouldn''t let you off. It''s a pity that my numerous methods of flirting with women are useless. Why did I have to be a woman?"


    "I can''t believe you" Mu Feiran shouted and hastily pulled back. "Oh no, a lesbian is trying to get with me.¡±


    The two of them chattered noisily and smiled while walking out.


    They were apanied by joyousughter that sounded like silver bells. The people outside watched Lin Che and Mu Feiran walk inside whileughing noisily like young girls.


    Lin Che was dressed in an orange swimsuit.


    The tube top above and the swim shorts below were simple and stylish, but they entuated her soft and white skin even more.


    In reality, orange was not a color that just anyone could pull off. But it seemed as if every piece of clothing could find its own ce on her body. Any color, whatever it was, could be used to entuate her beauty.


    Gu Jingze looked at her with narrowed eyes. His attention waspletely focused on her alone. However, he did not notice that beside him, ck Hawk had turned his eyes to fix on someone else.


    Mu Feiran


    It was his very first time seeing Mu Feiran this way.


    It momentarily made him forget how he had spent a night with her in a daze. That night, everything had been slightly blurry to him, so he did not remember anything at all. Now that he was seeing her again


    He averted his gaze and turned to look at Lin Che instead.


    Since she was his own younger sister, of course, she looked pleasing to the eye no matter how he looked at her.


    Before he had found out, he loathed her so much that it was difficult to look at her. Everyone said that she was a celebrity, but it had nothing to do with him too. However, the moment he found out that she was actually his younger sister, everything changed. She was pleasing to the eye in every way.


    He said, "Pft, pft. Gu Jingze, tell me. How did you get so lucky that you could marry my younger sister?"


    Gu Jingze red at him. But when Gu Jingze looked at her, Gu Jingze''s gaze also softened considerably. "Because God knows that no one but I can protect such beauty, so he allowed me the chance to meet her."


    What the hell


    ck Hawk nearly spluttered.


    Was this Gu Jingze?


    It was unexpected. This fellow looked so cold, but he was so shameless when it came to speaking words of love. It created such a sour taste in his mouth that his teeth were about to drop.


    No wonder he had Lin Che in the palm of his hand.


    But it seemed that Lin Che also had a firm hold over Gu Jingze. That was why he had changed so significantly.


    Back then, if people knew that Gu Jingze was so protective of and loving towards his wife, Lin Che would probably have be the number one prey of those hunters a long time ago.


    However, Gu Jingze had kept Lin Che protected way too well. Lin Che kept such a low profile that it seemed as if she had no connection to Gu Jingze at all. This kept her much safer instead.


    By this time, Gu Jingze had already stood up and approached her.


    He stood beside Lin Che and said, "Come on. Let''s go and y in the water."


    As for ck Hawk, he had alreadye to Mu Feiran''s side now.


    "Aren''t you going into the water?" Mu Feiran looked at him and asked while smiling.


    ck Hawk looked her up and down.


    Under his dark gaze, Mu Feiran felt as if she was heating up slightly. She wanted to shrink away from his gaze.


    But she was unable to hide from it.


    ck Hawk nced at her. He staggered before looking straight ahead and saying, "Let''s go in."


    "Won''t you"


    "We don''t have to take the trouble to change our clothes."


    "Huh?"


    While saying this, ck Hawk tugged his shirt open directly


    Mu Feiran''s words immediately got stuck in her throat. She merely looked at ck Hawk.


    He slightly pulled off the casual blue shirt he was wearing. Then, he pulled it over his head cleanly and threw it on the chair beside him.


    He was not wearing anything inside. His scarred body was naked under the sunlight. He then proceeded to unbuckle his leather belt below With his hand holding the buckle, he said, "I already wore it inside beforeing here."


    6699


    Was he doing this on purpose?


    Acting out a show of undressing himself and tempting her here.


    Mu Feiran watched him tug at his pants with one hand. After that, he moved his casual pants bit by bit.


    Lin Che looked at the V-lines on his body, watching as they were revealed little by little.


    No, no.


    What exactly was she looking at


    He swiftly pulled it to the very bottom before smiling faintly. He also stepped on his pants and turned to look at Mu Feiran. When he raised his eyebrows, his steely gaze had a hint of daunting pride. She immediately felt her face turn even redder.


    Mu Feiran looked at him. For a moment, she didn''t dare to look at him closely. She wanted to quickly put some distance between them, but she did not expect to hear ck Hawk say, "Hey, wait a bit."


    "Huh?"


    Mu Feiran looked at him in astonishment.


    ck Hawk suddenly leaned in close.


    His masculine aura and the heat that only men possessed immediately came close to her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Feiran only felt his face suddenly


    move closer to hers. It was if his lips


    bet


    were going to press against her face. She was so shocked that she hastily shut her eyes. She could only feel his scent lingering about her nose. But at the sane time, he had not actually pressed himself to her.


    She froze but heard his warm voice surrounding her ear softly. "There is something in your hair."


    Then, her hair moved when he pulled something off it.


    6679


    So this was why.


    She immediately opened her eyes only to see that he was looking at her teasingly. For a moment, Mu Feiran only felt her face burn up as if it was about to explode. More embarrassingly, when she opened her eyes, she saw none other than one of the two red spots on his chest


    His chest muscles were huge, but this did not affect the brilliance of the two red spots on them


    It seemed as if she was going to touch it if she moved again.


    It was too too suggestive


    Not daring to even nce at him again, she said directly, "I''m going out."


    As she said this, she ran straight into the water.


    "Hey," he called out. But he could not stop her in time.


    Mu Feiran jumped into the water with a ssh.


    As the water spread around her, her body seemed to feel a little better. However, she had not gotten used to it and the waves were too big. Soon


    The rushing waves caused the swimsuit on her body to drop.


    ¡°Ah¡± Mu Feiran let out a cry of rm and hastily grabbed it.


    Just then.


    With a plop, water sshed everywhere. ck Hawk, who had heard her cry for help, had already jumped straight into the water.


    He caused a ssh as he swam towards her with smooth and dashing actions. He appeared directly in front of Mu Feiran.


    "What''s going on?"


    He lifted Mu Feiran in one swift motion.


    He looked down only to see two gleaming lumps of flesh floating in the water.


    His eyes heated up


    He immediately understood what was happening.


    When he turned around, there were still people on the shore looking over here curiously.


    He immediately blocked Mu Feiran from view. Then, he turned around and shouted loudly at the people on the shore, "Whoever dares to look again even one more nce, I''ll dig out your eyes!"

 Chapter 1163 Ill Dig Out The Eyes Of Anyone Who Dares To Look

    Chapter 1163 Ill Dig Out The Eyes Of Anyone Who Dares To Look


    1163 III Dig Out The Eyes Of Anyone Who Dares To Look


    Seeing this, the people on the shore sighed briefly, saying that they were merely taking a look. He did not have to be so fierce.


    Furthermore, they had not clearly seen exactly what was happening over here.


    But everyone was still very curious. After all, they had heard a woman shout. But now, they could only see the lithe figure of a woman leaning on a man. Her soft skin had been soaked in seawater and appeared even more tender and supple.


    As for the man''s sturdy body, it looked extremely valiant too. He held the woman in the seawater just like that. He did not look at all flustered and was calm and steady.


    However, ck Hawk turned and saw that everyone was still looking over here. His gaze hardened.


    A chill emanated from his initially calm eyes. It was like a fine, cold piece of metal that whizzed by icily, causing everyone''s heads to turn instinctively.


    The next moment, their hearts instinctively turned cold. It was as if they had seen a deathly-still killing intent in his eyes.


    This was ck Hawk after regaining his harshness. Of course, he behaved differently than he usually did towards Mu Feiran and Lin Che.


    Mu Feiran had clearly realized it too.


    As she looked at him now, she could not help but think that this was the ck Hawk whom everyone feared immensely.


    However, he was not at all scary when he was with them.


    ck Hawk only regained a bit of his original expression when he saw everyone turn their heads away. He embraced Mu Feiran and said, "Don''t worry. No one is looking."


    Mu Feiran felt very safe with him blocking herpletely. She was not at all worried that something would happen either, but


    She suddenly remembered something at the same time she let out a breath of relief.


    She looked down only to see


    The nipple covers on her chest had pretty much fallen offpletely. Her entire chest was simply pressed against his naked body.


    The feeling of skin against skin was still different from physical contact with clothes on.


    It felt hot, with a bit of thrill. It made her feel as if she had been electrified all of a sudden and sparks even started emanating from the depths of her eyes.


    Mu Feiran let out another hoarse cry while her arms immediately released their hold on his shoulders.


    With a ssh, she fell into the water again. This time, a few mouthfuls of seawater went straight into her stomach.


    It made her choke to the point where she could not stop coughing.


    Mu Feiran cried out in rm and ck Hawk hastily pulled her out of the water in one swift motion.


    This time, Mu Feiran could no longer let out any sound. She could only instinctively cling onto his neck with all her might.


    Herplexion turned purple and she coughed violently as if she could not breathe.


    ck Hawk''s expression turned solemn.


    ¡°Come, I''ll take you to the infirmary."


    Mu Feiran could not even nod. She could only keep coughing.


    ck Hawk cast a stern gaze at the people on the shore who were still curiously looking at them.


    "Someonee and chase all these people away! Don''t leave a single person here. If anyone''s eyes are open, dig them all out!"


    ck Hawkmanded harshly.


    At the side, his men collectively turned their heads away.


    Before they noticed that anyone had their eyes open, they had all run away quickly.


    When they saw that ck Hawk had so many people with him, no one dared to be impudent. All of them put their curiosity in check and frantically walked off.


    Although they were curious and did not know who these people having such fun here were, their eyes were, nevertheless, more important.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze quickly realized that something had happened here.


    However, Lin Che was about to go over when Gu Jingze suddenly pulled her back.


    "Wait a bit." Gu Jingze held Lin Che back and indicated to her with his eyes to let them leave first.


    Only then did Lin Che notice that ck Hawk was carrying Mu Feiran bridal-style. As for Mu Feiran''s clothes they were drooping downwards.


    As her back was facing them, of course, they could not see what exactly had happened to Mu Feiran.


    But Lin Che had changed her clothes together with Mu Feiran earlier. Thinking back on it, she knew that Mu Feiran''s swimsuit had fallen off. Which meant that right now, the two of them


    Lin Che''s face turned red. She shouted, "Oh no, ck Hawk is really"


    Gu Jingze said, "It looks like they went to the infirmary. We''ll go and visit themter."


    "Hehe. Sure."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, who was carrying their child. His eyes were so astute.


    As expected of Gu Jingze.


    In the infirmary.


    ck Hawk shouted bluntly, "All the male doctors, get out. Female doctors stay behind."


    6679


    The people in the room froze first.


    They saw Mu Feiran being carried They then looked at ck Hawk''s


    2217


    ?


    in.


    ex and immediately walked


    out in a hurry.


    The female doctors left behind were trembling with fear. They looked at ck Hawk nkly.


    ck Hawk put her down. When no one came over after a long time, he looked up and shouted angrily,


    "What are you looking at? Werel


    you attending to her?"


    At this, the doctors trembled and quickly rushed over.


    "Miss, how are you doing?"


    "Miss, move your hands aside and let me see"


    aren''t


    Mu Feiran was covering her face and did not want anyone to see her at all.


    Good lord, what exactly had she done?


    She had merely briefly seen Mo Jinyan without his clothes. Why had she ended up at the infirmary after such a ruckus?


    Was she really that thirsty? Upon seeing him take off his clothes, she instinctively blushed and her heart pounded. She could not control herself


    But now that she thought about it


    Her heart pounded even more thunderously.


    Sensing that the doctor was even more worried, she uncovered her eyes and looked at the doctor. I''m fine. just choked. My throat hurts a little."


    UMS


    The doctor hastily said, "Then, let me take a look"


    In the end, after checking, the doctor saw that it was true that she had merely choked.


    At this, the doctor let out a breath of relief.


    ck Hawk was still looking at her.


    After getting dressed, shey there with her entire body suffused with red.


    He stood there and watched, instinctively thinking of what had happened earlier, when her two lumps of flesh were sticking to him.


    He lost focus for a moment before he saw Gu Jingze and Lin Chee in.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Jingze was still carrying their child. Even with the baby sling hanging on his body, he still looked handsome as always.


    At the side, the female doctor who had been left behind was instantly drawn to this scene.


    The nurse around them reacted in the same manner. She looked at him, tenderly with a lovestruck expression on her face.


    Mu Feiran was too embarrassed to say any more. She looked up and said, "I''m fine now I just choked on some water."


    Lin Che''s eyes darted between the two of them. Mu Feiran felt even more embarrassed when she saw her suggestive expression.


    So scary


    "Well alright. Let''s leave quickly," Mu Feiran shouted and frantically jumped off.


    Just then, the baby in Gu Jingze''s arms suddenly started to cry.


    Lin Che froze and hastily asked, "What happened to the baby?"


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and coaxed the baby.


    The child continued to cry in spite of the rocking motion.


    The doctor quickly asked, "Did she urinate?"Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, "That''s possible." She went over and took the child from Gu Jingze.


    Seeing the situation, the doctor and the nurse quickly came over to help out. They also wanted to use the chance to take a good look at Gu Jingze.


    Good gracious! They found Gu Jingze even more handsome when they saw him at such a close range.


    He was literally so wlessly handsome.


    He looked handsome from every angle.


    Lin Che was very fast at changing diapers. When she saw that the child had actually urinated, she quickly changed his diapers and carried him.


    Seeing this, Gu Jingze took the child from her again. ¡°Let me do it."


    At this, hearts were shooting out of the doctor''s and nurse''s eyeswhat a loving father.

 Chapter 1164 Do You Still Love Me Even Though There Are So Many Other Young Beauties

    Chapter 1164 Do You Still Love Me Even Though There Are So Many Other Young Beauties


    1164 Do You Still Love Me Even Though There Are So Many Other Young Beauties


    The nurse''s eyes shone as she looked at Gu Jingze. She kept looking in his direction.


    Her youthful gaze was filled with admiration.


    Lin Che thought to herself in disbelief, Well then. Here was another girl who was smitten with Gu Jingze.


    After carrying the baby properly, the two of them left.


    Outside, Mu Feiran remained silent all the way. Lin Che was behind, together with Gu Jingze. She looked up from time to time at Gu Jingze who was carrying the baby. For a moment, her heart felt extremely warm.


    Lin Che picked up her cellphone. Turning it to him, she immediately took a photo.


    With a click, the camera captured his expression when he turned to look at her.


    The baby in his arms was adorable as always. The photo was truly beautiful.


    Gu Jingze frowned. "Why did you take a photo?"


    Lin Che said, "It was just a photo. Nothing will happen anyway."


    Gu Jingze quickly snatched her phone to take a look.


    When he saw the photo, he scowled and said, "Delete it, delete it."


    He was not used to taking photos. He thought that he looked weird.


    "No way, no way. I want to keep it" Of course, Lin Che was indignant.


    Gu Jingze said, "Don''t keep it."


    "Hey, you can''t be like this. I I''m keeping it because I want to make it my phone background. That way, I''ll be able to look at you every day."


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze stopped in his tracks, looked at her, and asked, ¡°Is that so?"


    Lin Che nodded vigorously. She hurriedly took her phone back and started to change the settings.


    After changing the settings, the photo of him immediately turned into her phone background.


    He looked at it in appreciation before nodding and saying, ¡°Not bad."


    He allowed her to keep the photo with just that


    How haughty.


    Lin Che could not help but purse her lips in a smile while looking at him from behind.


    But when she looked down at her phone screen, it was indeed a very suitable photo. Facing the sunlight, it seemed that his appearance had be even more enhanced. He truly looked handsome.


    It was like a fresh and clean cover page photo.


    They handed the child to the maids during his afternoon nap time.


    When Lin Che walked into the room, she immediately saw Gu Jingze standing in front of the window and looking outside. He was not wearing anything on top. He looked just like a sculpture, so beautiful that every contour had an air of exquisiteness and was so smooth that not a single w could be seen.


    He was a work of art.


    Lin Che was temporarily a bit lovestruck watching him. When he turned around, the corners of his lips turned up in a smile.


    "Wipe your drool away," he said.


    Lin Che abruptly reached out to touch her mouth. Then, she took a step in and giggled while asking, "Why? I can look at my man as I please. I can drool as I wish."


    She grabbed his chest with her hands and started touching him without the slightest scruple.


    Wow. It felt so good to the touch.


    She sighed to herself with an expression of self-satisfaction. Gu Jingze could not help but pull her swiftly into his arms.


    Their eyes met when he looked down. He looked at her and she gazed at him too.


    Gu Jingze''s low voice had unadulterated hoarseness to it. "You''re ying with fire."


    After that, he tightened his hold around her chest forcefully.


    She let out a whine. He bit her lip hard and immediately pushed her onto the bed.


    He had been trying his very best to suppress his desires for a long time as he did not want to hurt her. However, how could he still care right now?


    Right now, his body was already like a beast that had broken free of its cage. It only wanted to tear what was in front of him into pieces. Tear it into piecesContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he stopped for a moment before he had broken through thestyer. He propped himself up and looked at the tender and beautiful flower beneath him, unable to stop panting.


    "Does it hurt?" He was still worried.


    Lin Che shook her head while blushing. Her body was already moist with a sheen of sweat.


    She looked at him. "It''s not that you don''t dare to is it because you don''t want to"


    He pecked her on the lips. "I don''t dare to."


    In reality, she felt an uneasy little inside. She looked at him and recalled the day she had given birth. He had personally delivered the


    baby. That must have felt very ne


    unfamiliar to him. But he had also seen that most terrifying sc¨¨ne.


    She was worried that he would not like her and that he would feel ufortable after having witnessed it.


    That he would


    No longer desire her.


    When he was faced with her body, wouldn''t he think about what he had seen that day?


    Lin Che said a little despondently, "I heard that if a man goes into the delivery room, in the future in the future, he wouldn''t want the woman anymore."


    "Why?" He frowned in confusion.


    "Probably because he finds it very scary."


    "Yes. It''s very scary, that''s why I


    don''t dare to do


    hurting you do it. I''m afraid of


    He had one hand on


    the bed, and his other hand was stroking her hair. He looked at her tenderly. For some reason, he felt that she was very fragile as if she would break with one touch.


    Lin Che gazed at his face. "But won''t you feel ack of desire for me?"


    "Why?" His brow furrowed even more.


    She said, "Because there are so many beautiful women and so many beautiful bodies so many fair and supple young beauties."


    He was a person of such high status. If he wanted, beautiful women like the doctors and nurses they saw today would be rushing towards him. But she was someone who had given birth to his two children.


    There were times when she did not feel confident in herself and would wonder if she had turned ugly.


    Gu Jingze was even more unhappy. He pressed his finger against her mouth, looked at her, and said, "I won''t allow you to say that again."


    Lin Che looked at him.


    He gazed at her body. He pressed his lips to her body and moved them downwards bit by bit.


    His lips and teeth lingered on her body, leaving behind some marks. Sensing her wanton gasps, he was even more forceful. He traced her soft and supple body, leaving behind a moist trail.


    "You have never been aware of how beautiful you actually are". He sighed while lustfully sucking on her skin.


    She involuntarily sighed and her body shivered.


    He said, "No one is more beautiful than you."


    His voice lingered in her ears like pleasant-sounding hypnosis.


    She felt more and more intoxicated.


    "After seeing you, there''s no better scenery in this world."


    "You''ve never seen yourself. That''s why you don''t know"


    Finally, he suddenly made the deepest region of her body moist.


    She was so shocked that she let out a cry.


    But he did not let go of her and continued to invade all of his senses.


    Romantic words said on the bed were really captivating beyondpare.


    But Gu Jingze was saying what was inside his heart. This was what he thought when he looked at her.


    She was so pretty and so beautiful. She was like an abyss; there was no getting out once he had fallen in.


    Whether it was the beautiful woman


    on the cover page or the beautiful


    woman on the beach, he felt that none of them couldpare to Lin Che. They could notpare to Lin Che. No one couldpare to Lin Che.


    Because this body was truly too beautiful.


    He felt that he definitely would not get sick of it even if he looked at it for the rest of his life.


    The room was filled with love. Meanwhile, outside


    Because Mu Feiran was blushing, she sat there looking at the waves.


    Just then, a few people walked over to her. They were probably C Nation citizens because they immediately recognized Mu Feiran upon seeing her.


    "That''s Mu Feiran, right?"


    "Looks like her."


    "Hey, she''s here alone."


    "We''re in luck. Let''s go and take a look"

 Chapter 1165 I Didnt Kill Anyone I Didnt Kill Anyone

    Chapter 1165 I Didnt Kill Anyone I Didnt Kill Anyone


    1165 I Didnt Kill Anyone, I Didnt Kill Anyone


    Mu Feiran sat there. A few men who were wearing swimming shorts and nothing on top approached her directly. They surrounded Mu Feiran and looked at her.


    ¡°Eh. I think it really is Mu Feiran. Hey, I can''t believe we actually met a celebrity here.¡±


    Mu Feiran stood up. She felt slightly ufortable looking at these half-naked men. Thus, she smiled and tried to leave.


    The men immediately caught up with her. "Mu Feiran, don''t run away. Why? Can''t we take a photo together now that we''ve met you?"


    Mu Feiran smiled. She looked at the men and said, "I''m not in a position to do that. Let''s take a photo when we meet the next time."


    What her words meant was very clear. When she looked them up and down and said these words, she meant that they could take a proper photo when they were dressed.


    Seeing this, they chuckled and said, "It''s fine. It''s just a photo."


    "Exactly. Don''t you celebrities often expose your skin for no reason?"


    "Yes. You even go naked in front of the photographers. Do you still care about other people when they are naked?"


    "Why don''t you go naked for a change too?"


    Mu Feiran''s face darkened. She was slightly upset.


    She looked at the grown men. She knew that nothing good coulde out of interacting with them. Thus, she wanted to just keep a low profile, smile, and walk away.


    Perhaps they would feel embarrassed if they were alone and simply walk away. However, since they were in such arge group, they gave each other courage. All of them were instantly bold enough to start teasing her.


    As if anyone who got cold feet now was a coward and should feel ashamed.


    "Hey, don''t run away. Let''s take a photo. If not, shaking hands is fine too."


    "Precisely. Look at us. Every one of us is strong and sturdy. Aren''t you going to give us a try?" "Hahahaha."


    They continued to mess around as if they were having a lot of fun.


    However, Mu Feiran was not at all amused upon being teased. She simply felt that they were very disrespectful. They teased other people and treated them as toys and the butt of their jokes.


    But they were not aware of the situation and continued to walk ahead and chase after her.


    At the end of her patience, Mu Feiran said, "You guys are too much. Sorry, I''m not interested. Move aside. I''m leaving now." While saying this, Mu Feiran pushed one of them aside and ran out.


    ¡°Oh no, she ran away. Let''s go after her."


    "Help me catch her. I''ll give you guys huge red packets if you manage to catch her."


    They immediatelyughed and messed around even more. They seemed to treat it as a joke and ran after her.


    Mu Feiran had not gotten far when they caught up with her.


    They grabbed her arm and suddenly pulled her down to the ground.


    After dragging her to the bottom of the stairs, they looked at that man. "We caught her. Go ahead."Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh no, you don''t dare to do it, right?"


    "Go. I''ll give you a huge red packet if you do it."


    Seeing that so many people were instigating him, he would feel embarrassed if he shrank back. He felt that shrinking back would be akin to admitting defeat.


    He looked at her before looking around him. He gave himself a pep talk, telling himself, If I die, I die. If I die under a skirt, I can still flirt as a ghost. Thereafter, he shouted, "Damn it, I''ll just do it." Then, he pushed up his sleeves and immediately pounced on her.


    The men around him seemed to think that this was not illegal at all. They even cheered him on as he did this.


    Sensing the situation, Mu Feiran felt slight despair for a moment. She looked around her and frantically pushed away the man who had pounced on her. But with her frame, she would not be able to win against a man no matter what.


    As a result, she momentarily felt that she could not flip her body over because of the heavy man pressing down on her.


    In her moment of emergency, she got anxious and turned around to grab something. Then, she smashed it on the man''s head


    "Ah" The back of the man''s head was hit directly by the rock.


    The man''s face contorted briefly. He immediately shouted and stood up.


    He turned around and reached out to touch his head


    "Blood! Blood!" After shouting, he copsed onto the ground with a thud.


    The men were instantly stunned.


    They were in a daze for a long time before someone gathered the courage to reach out and check if he was breathing.


    "Ah he''s not breathing. He''s dead dead"


    "Murder, murder."


    They immediately started yelling while Mu Feiran looked down at the man before looking at the blood-stained rock in her hand. There were even remnants on the stone. It was obvious that the wound she had caused was indeed very deep.


    The rock in her hand fell to the ground and her heart was instantly shrouded in darkness.


    Murder? She had killed someone?


    She crawled up and backed away.


    Seeing this, the men thought that Mu Feiran was about to escape and immediately shouted menacingly, "Forget about running away." "Quick! Seize her! She''s the one who killed him."


    They approached her together, disregarding Mu Feiran''s cries of, "It wasn''t me! It wasn''t me!" However, they still dragged her out to the police station. Meanwhile, Mu Feiran''s mind waspletely nk now. She was at a total loss as to what was happening to her.


    Her face was filled with fear all the way to the police station. There was no other emotion on her face.


    When the police asked her questions, she totally did not know what she should say either. She merely sat there, deathly pale, and shook her head.


    Had she killed someone?


    Had she really killed someone?


    In all her years of existence, it was the first time she had encountered such a terrifying thing.


    The police officer looked at Mu


    Feiran. Since she was from another


    country, it was not appropriate for him to question her further. He could only wait for the staff from C Nation''s embassy toe over Their ind was part of M Nation. It was a small nation after all and was not as powerful as C Nation. Thus, they were immensely fearful of C Nation and did not dare to be too harsh on their citizens, lest C Natione looking for trouble.


    Sometimes, you could actually tell if a country was powerful or not from seeing whether its citizens were respected by other countries outside.


    The police officer said, "You''re not telling us exactly what happened and how you killed him."


    Mu Feiran proceeded to shake her head. "It''s not me. I didn''t kill anyone"


    "But the forensic investigator already went there. The person is indeed dead."


    Mu Feiran trembled all over. "No I didn''t kill anyone"


    Outside, the police officers were also questioning the other people.


    Of course, they insisted that Mu Feiran had done the deed.


    They definitely would not say that they had instigated the man to go and take liberties with Mu Feiran. He was about to rape her; that was why she retaliated in defense and killed him by ident.


    None of them felt guilty at all. They did not think that this had anything to do with them.


    Perhaps they knew it in their hearts. However, although they had not conspired beforehand, from their speech all of them hadpletely forgotten


    about the "rape" incident.


    It was as if they had been passing by when Mu Feiran went mad and immediately wanted to kill someone.


    "Quick, settle this for us."


    "My point exactly. He died. All of us saw it. Aren''t you going to put her in prison?"


    They discussed amongst themselves.


    The police officer said, ¡°All of you are C Nation citizens. I have to wait for embassy staff toe before I can deal with this.¡±


    Thus, they discussed what they should do.


    "When the embassy staffe and see that she''s a celebrity, they won''t let her disim responsibility, right?"


    "Of course not. We came here together. How will we tell his family once we''re back?"


    "Mu Feiran is the one who needs to


    apologize, if at all. She''s no doubt the person who killed him. What has


    it got to do with us? This was an ident. She won''t deny it either: We were all watching. There were so many witnesses present, and she''s a


    celebrity. If we blow theer up,


    she''s done for too."

 Chapter 1166 Im The Actual Devil

    Chapter 1166 Im The Actual Devil


    1166 Im The Actual Devil


    ¡°That''s right. When the timees, we''ll just blow up the matter and see what she''ll do about it."


    Meanwhile, the people from the embassy were still on their way.


    Mu Feiran sat there nkly without saying a word.


    The earlier scene seemed to be reying in her mind.


    She had killed someone


    At this moment, outside


    Someone had barged into the police station out of the blue.


    "Eh. Who''s there?"


    "Who came in? Who are you? This is the police station. You can''t casuallye in. Hey, that ce is even more off-limits."


    The moment he heard that something had happened to Mu Feiran, ck Hawk instructed his men to look after Yunyun. He himself quickly rushed over first.


    Mu Feiran had been avoiding him the entire afternoon. Later, he took Yunyun somewhere else to y. Mu Feiran said that she was going to walk around and look at the scenery. He did not know where she had gone afterward.


    No one could have expected his men toe over shortly after and inform him that something had happened to Mu Feiran. She was at the police station.


    ck Hawk looked at the person who had approached him. He red at him like a cheetah in the dark night. His sharp gaze made the person tremble in fear.


    He dealt him a kick. "Damn you." After letting out a curse, he ran inside directly.


    "Good lord, someone barged into the police station. Get your guns out. Attack."


    They held their guns and rushed in together.


    However, ck Hawk ignored all of them. He kicked the door open and headed straight into the interrogation room.


    He immediately saw Mu Feiran sitting on the chair despondently.


    He walked towards her and first pulled her into his embrace swiftly.


    He stood there and ced her head against his own body. Then, he lowered his head and looked at her.


    "Everything is alright. Everything is alright. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Mu Feiran raised her head nkly.


    She looked at ck Hawk and froze. "I I killed someone"


    After saying this, she could no longer control herself and immediately broke into tears.


    ck Hawk frowned. He enveloped her in his arms and let her cry as much as she wanted to.


    She did not even care that her tears had dampened his clothes. She only wanted to lean against him and cry her heart out.


    Just then, the police officers had already raised their guns collectively and pointed them at the two people locked in an embrace.


    Until Mu Feiran was done crying and looked up only to see this scene.


    Behind them, a few people surrounded them with their guns raised. The gun barrels were aimed directly at the two of them.


    Her face turned pale from fear. She looked at ck Hawk. "What, what"


    ck Hawk turned his head and nced at them. He continued to hug her head and pressed her closer to his body. He was standing while she was sitting. Her head happened to be leaning on his abdomen.


    His abdomen was not soft. It was coveredpletely in his sturdy abdominal muscles. Each muscle was clearly defined.


    She felt at ease leaning against him. But her heart nevertheless beat rapidly when she saw the numerous guns.


    She quickly said, "Stop what you''re doing. I killed him. Why are you pointing your guns at him?"


    One of the police officers continued looking inside with his gun raised. "By barging into the police station, are you trying to help the convict escape?" "Come over here. Otherwise, we''ll shoot."


    "You even dare to attack police officers. Put your hands down and stay down."


    With these sentences, Mu Feiran immediately understood what had happened.


    She looked up at ck Hawk. "You"


    ck Hawk only nced at the people behind him out of the corners of his eyes. His gaze was cold and there was a deste chill to it. "Ignore them," he said bitingly.


    How could Mu Feiran actually ignore them?


    "But you guys"


    "It''s fine. Alright, don''t worry. Tell me exactly what happened."


    Mu Feiran had killed someone?


    That was impossible.


    Unless there was another reason.


    Thus, Mu Feiran stammered as she recounted what had happened. She brought up how they had tried to take liberties with her. There was also fear on her expression. When she recalled that person''s dead body, the expression on her face worsened.


    Upon hearing this, ck Hawk''s eyes narrowed wickedly. The color of danger spread to the tip of his brow. He asked, "Did they make a pass at you?" Mu Feiran said, "They''re just ordinary tourists. But I killed someone"


    ¡°No, they''re ordinary people with bad intentions. You didn''t kill anyone, Feiran. Since he dared to treat you this way, he deserved to die.¡±


    "No, no, no. I shouldn''t have killed him" Mu Feiran covered her face in agony.


    ck Hawk pulled her hands towards him quickly. With his tall height, he crouched down. He was face-to-face with her and looked at her. "If what you did is considered killing someone, then what would you consider me?"


    Mu Feiran looked at him.


    His gaze was so pure. For a moment, she felt as if she nearly forgot to breathe.


    ck Hawk said, "Silly girl. You


    didn''t kill anyone. It was an ident. The fresh blood that stained my hands is much greater than the blood on your hands. Even if heaven wants to punish anyone, someone like me would be the first to be punished anyway. Not you."


    "No you won''t be punished" There was a sudden pain in Mu Feiran''s heart.


    He had even said this about himself in order to console her.


    ck Hawk sneered with a strong overtone of self-mockery. "I know what kind of person I am. I never thought that I would meet a good end. But not you. You''re a good person. Feirah, nothing will happen to you. What you did wasn''t evil. You didn''t do it on purpose. Heaven will not me you. He has so many


    It


    heinous people to punish. will


    never be your turn. As for me, I did it on purpose. Each time I killed someone, I killed them directly. Sometimes, I would not only kill them. I would even torture them until they had cuts and bruises all over. I''m the one who will go to hell. But you will not. You think that what you did is already very evil, but it''s not. You still haven''t seen a world with such evil."


    Mu Feiran looked at him with wide eyes.


    Meanwhile, all the police officers behind them a little bbergasted.


    What was this person saying


    They had heard every word of it.


    Was this person confessing directly that he had killed someone?


    And he had killed many people?


    They had never seen this person on a wanted list or something.


    However, someone who had the guts to go to a police station and say that he had killed someone was either a lunatic or an actual dangerous


    criminal.


    It definitely did not seem that he was here to turn himself over. He could be joking around here deliberately tofort her.


    But he had gone slightly overboard with this joke.


    They were still watching him when someone outside said that the embassy staff was here.


    They were still holding their guns up, not daring to move. The embassy staff came in only to see


    ¡°Mr Mr. Mo¡±


    They hastily walked towards him.


    Because they had heard that it was someone famous, the embassy treated this matter more seriously too. They were worried that this would turn into


    a huge headline, so the people who hade were officials in pretty high positions.


    When they saw ck Hawk, all of them knew who he was.


    After all, back then, ck Hawk had been the most wanted criminal in C Nation.


    This meant that he was absolutely prohibited from entering C Nation. Every border imposed restrictions on him. They had to chase him away upon seeing him. He was not allowed to enter.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Later on, he could enter only because of a decree from the president, allowing him to enter.


    The customs authorities, the immigration bureau, and the embassy all had photos of a major wanted criminal like him.


    ck Hawk turned around and said, "Enough. Handle this. I''ll let you deal with the people outside as well."


    As ck Hawk was here, the embassy staff didn''t dare to say a word. They could only reply, "Sure yes, Mr. Mo, don''t worry. We will get to the bottom


    of things and we will definitely ount for you."


    "In that case, I''ll take her with me first."


    "Yes, yes, yes"

 Chapter 1167 They Kissed Just Because Of This

    Chapter 1167 They Kissed Just Because Of This


    1167 They Kissed Just Because Of This


    ck Hawk brought Mu Feiran out of the room.


    The police officers put down their guns one after another.


    "What? He just admitted that he killed someone do you not care?" one of them asked.


    Someone from the embassy said, "He has killed countless people. We can''t interfere. He''s ck Hawk."


    The police officers were stunned at the mention of the name.


    Many people had indeed died at the hands of ck Hawk.


    But putting aside the fact that they could not interfere, M Nation could not interfere with such national affairs either.


    No wonder this man did not even flinch when he saw so many guns aimed at him earlier.


    These guns were nothing to him.


    When they arrived outside, Mu Feiran was still shivering in fear.


    ck Hawk looked at her. "Come on. I''ll take you somewhere to shower first."


    "No" Mu Feiran yanked ck Hawk towards her. She looked at him with her eyes darting about uneasily.


    ck Hawk''s brow furrowed severely. He said gravely, "I guarantee that his family members will have nothing to worry about. They will receivemensuratepensation. It will even be much higher than thepensation normally given. As for the other guys who were with him, each and every one of them wille to no good end either. As for you, stop thinking about it."


    Mu Feiran bit her lip. "I just"


    ck Hawk asked, "Just what?"


    "I just feel that you didn''t have to tell me so much." She gazed into his deep eyes and could not believe that he had talked about himself like that earlier.


    He squinted his eyes. There was a slightly misty air about his face as if the years had been harsh to him. The events of the past hadpletely turned into marks etched onto his face and heart. Since they were dead, they would not affect his emotions at all.


    How many showers of fresh blood had he experienced for his heart to get so hard?


    For a moment, she felt that he was actually having a very tough time.


    It was very difficult to be the ck Hawk whom everyone feared.


    He gazed at her. "But I wanted to tell you."


    Mu Feiran''s heart jolted. His thin lips trembled as he looked into her eyes. "Are you afraid?"


    Afraid? Not afraid?


    She had none of these emotions. She merely felt a little touched that he had said those words earlier to lessen the guilt she felt.


    She shook her head. "I''m not afraid."


    He smiled. "It''s alright, even if you are. Any normal person would be afraid."


    But she really wasn''t afraid.


    He was already willing to do so much for her. How could she be afraid?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Upon seeing that ck Hawk was about to turn around, she grabbed his arm in one swift motion.


    She was still trembling when she pulled his sleeve. But this time, it wasn''t because she was scared.


    But because


    She quietly lifted her eyes to look at him. She looked into the depths of his eyes with her rippling gaze. "I I"


    She had never been good at expressing herself. She was always passive. Even when she was with Mo Ding, she had passively been confessed to. She had never said she liked him or that she loved him because she tended to get shy easily.


    But the man in front of her had lifted the restraints on her heart countless times, to the point where she seemed to be head over heels in love.


    She had never thought that a man like this could exist on earth. She could not stop her heart from pounding. It was as if she had gone back in time to her younger days.


    She bit her lip. She knew that a significant number of people would feel this way. Countless women wanted to chain him down too.


    She could be but one insignificant person among them. But she nevertheless wanted to express her feelings right now.


    Biting her lip, she moved forward and pressed her lips directly on his.


    So forward


    ck Hawk did not move at first.


    For a moment, she felt so bashful that she wanted to burrow into the ground and remain there.


    She was just about to move her lips away when she felt


    Atst, he swiftly put his arms around her shoulders and transformed passivity into action. He then returned her kiss with vigor. Ah he was so dominant.


    Mu Feiran felt that she was nearly unable to breathe.


    When Gu Jingze rushed over with Lin Che


    Gu Jingze caught sight of them immediately from a distance.


    He stopped Lin Che with one arm and said, "We don''t have to go over now."


    Lin Che froze. "What happened?"


    She raised her head to take a look only to notice the two people hugging in front of her.


    No way


    Didn''t they say that something had happened? Why?


    Was this what had happened?


    Just then, Gu Jingze said from beside her, "It looks like the problem has been resolved."


    Alright then. She was no longer needed.


    It made sense too. It was only logical that ck Hawk had a lot of experience dealing with such matters. But they had kissed just because of this Lin Che asked, "So, are they together now?"


    Gu Jingze said, "It seems like you don''t need to feel anxious on ck Hawk''s behalf either. He''s quite good at making steady progress." Lin Che sighed. "I guess"


    She looked at Gu Jingze. "Little guy, your eyes are quite useful."


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course, they''re more useful than yours. Silly girl. You can''t see anything."


    Indeed, she could not see anything at all. When she was by his side, she consciously blocked all her senses.


    She could not be bothered to use her eyes since he would see it anyway.


    She was truly going to be spoilt rotten by him. She felt that she did not have to do anything when she was beside him and that someone would help her do everything.


    When Mu Feiran returned with ck Hawk, ck Hawk said directly, "Stay here tonight."


    6699


    At this moment, Lin Che came out from behind them. "What the hell? You''re so direct. I don''t think you should. You guys just kissed and you''re already thinking of moving to the next stage?"


    ""Mu Feiran was shocked once again.


    What did she mean by the next stage what did she mean by them having just kissed? Could it be that she had seen everything that had happened earlier?


    ck Hawk''s face darkened immediately. "She just got into trouble today. I''m afraid that something will happen to her tonight, so I want to look after her closely."


    He looked at Lin Che disdainfully. Seriously, did she think that everyone was as dirty-minded as she was?


    Lin Che understood this clearly, but


    she nevertheless teased him and said, "Yes, yes. That''s right. It''s better to be a bit closer. It would be


    best if you watched her sleep. She''s very timid."


    Mu Feiran quickly red at her. She secretly pinched her on the waist from behind.


    Lin Che let out a cry and frantically dodged her.


    Seeing that Mu Feiran was in a much better condition, she smiled and said, "It looks like ck Hawk is the one who knows what to do. You seem


    much better now."


    Mu Feiran''s face turned red.


    Lin Che said to Mu Feiran, "Alright. Don''t think too much. Let''s look forward. You still have Yunyun. You won''t think about anything after looking at


    Yunyun, right?"


    Yes. She still had Yunyun


    She had no choice but to be strong.


    She said, ¡°You don''t have to worry about me. I will start adjusting my mindset."


    Lin Che said, "I can understand how


    you feel. But think about it. If you


    didn''t do it what would have happened to you? Would you have wanted to be in such an event? Or would you rather kill him?"


    Mu Feiran thought about him defiling her


    No. She would not want something like that to happen even if she died.


    She shook her head vigorously and said to Lin Che, "I know."


    Lin Che said, "I''ve killed someone before too. I know that you have to adjust yourself. But sometimes, we do it because we have no choice"


    She hugged Mu Feiran. Mu Feiran leaned into her embrace. "We had no choice. I know."


    Lin Che said, "It''s all because we''re


    in this position. Where we are, we have to sacrifice a lot. But even so, I still want to be with Gu Jingze and live a peaceful life with the people around me. If I had to choose one person, I would choose the person by my side. So I can only ept the consequences that this choice brings."

 Chapter 1168 Love Is Dangerous To Begin With

    Chapter 1168 Love Is Dangerous To Begin With


    1168 Love Is Dangerous To Begin With


    Although her situation was different, Mu Feiran understood it too.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her identity meant that she was destined to be different from ordinary people.


    As a public figure, she had to undertake many risks. She had known this since a long time ago.


    But she had chosen to be a celebrity, so she could only ept this.


    Nodding her head, she said, "I understand, Lin Che. Thank you."


    "If you''re grateful then, give me your heart." Lin Che smiled.


    Mu Feiran pouted. "But you already have a man."


    ¡°I mean, pledge to marry my brother and be my sister-inw."


    6699


    Mu Feiran shut her mouth again. She no longer wanted to bother with her at all!


    Of course, the two of them stayed together that night. But would something happen


    Lin Che looked forward to it quite a bit, but she also felt that this was enough. It was good enough that the two of them were able to support each other in times of difficulty.


    That night, Lin Chey there with Gu Jingze sitting beside her and peeling tangerines for her.


    Lin Che ate a piece of tangerine and mumbled to herself, "It looks like Feiran is probably fine as well. She''s actually quite a strong person. When she had previously been alone abroad, she was stillpletely fine despite being bullied so terribly by Mo Ding.


    Gu Jingze recalled this before remembering that Lin Che had also shot someone before.


    He looked at Lin Che. "When you fired a shot that time, were you scared?"


    Lin Che looked straight ahead.


    How could she not be afraid? But she was even more afraid of losing him.


    She shook her head. "I definitely wouldn''t dare to do it if I were alone. But at that time, I thought of others and so I wasn''t scared."


    Gu Jingze looked at her quietly while slowly pulling her into his embrace.


    She said, "Of course, I hope that I can be more powerful. That way, I can be more at ease standing by your side. Thus, whether I run mypany, make games, or do other things, I hope that I can do all of it well. That way, I can be more and more powerful."


    Gu Jingze kissed her briefly on her forehead. The two of them were hugging each other at the moment, but the atmosphere around them was particrly heartwarming.


    Gu Jingze said, "By letting you stay with me, I''m also letting you be exposed to danger with me"


    "Gu Jingze." She lifted her head and looked at him. "But I''m willing to do that."


    Love was a dangerous thing, to begin with. But there was no way they could call it dangerous if they could control it.


    The vacation here had not ended yet. Thus, Yu Minmin sent her a message saying that she had found a good endorsement deal for her and reminded her to go back soon.


    When Lin Che returned to thepany, Yu Minmin said that this endorsement deal was very hard toe by. It was a local endorsement deal for a cosmetic product. Because it was a cosmetic product from a major international brand, they usually did not look for local celebrities. But this time, they had made an exception for the first time and sought a local celebrity to endorse the product.


    The other party had sought her out of their own ord because they had seen scenes of Lin Che''seback. They felt that her skin had been in such good condition for so many years. She did not have any negative news of stic surgery. Although people previously said that she had definitely had stic surgery, there was no proof at all. Because her face had not changed much over the years, and everything else remained the same apart from her makeup, they felt perfectly at ease too. Their chosen endorsement model would not turn ugly because of botched cosmetic surgeries.


    Lin Che smiled and said to Yu Minmin, "You even managed to snag this endorsement deal. That''s so impressive."


    Yu Minmin said, "It''s just because they chose you. I didn''t do much."


    ¡°Don''t be modest. There were so many peoplepeting for this. You must have had a part to y in it."


    But the two of them had yet to relish in this when the assistant behind them said, "Sister Che, there''s a news article online alleging that you stole an endorsement deal belonging to a rookie. What''s going on?"


    "What?"


    Yu Minmin mumbled that this was impossible. Then, she went online to take a look, Sure enough, it was a rookie. She did not even know who she was. Her small face looked quite fresh and pure. She looked quite pretty too. On her Weibo page, she posted, "Forget it. Anyway, yours truly can''t beat those with money and power. If I can''t get an endorsement deal, then so be it."


    Subsequently popr users shared her post and stated, "It''s suspected that Lin Che stole a major endorsement deal meant for a


    rookie. The rookie has been pouring out her grievances on Weibo. It''s rumored that the endorsement deal i? from a major international brand of luxury cosmetics YT."


    Lin Che had an expression ofplete confusion. Baffled, she asked, "Who is this? I don''t even know her."


    Yu Minmin said, "It''s possible that someone knew about your endorsement deal and wanted to use it to hype her up. Let me see who this tactless celebrity is. How dare she use you to bring attention to herself?"


    Yu Minmin very quickly went to investigate.


    Lin Che waited in thepany. Before long, the people at thepany received the news.


    "This celebrity is from a small managementpany. She doesn''t seem to have any background or patron. She''s from an ordinary family and graduated from a drama academy. To date, she has only been an extra a few times."


    Lin Che said, "In that case, forget it. Let her sensationalize. Just give her a warning."


    Yu Minmin looked at her. "You''re so generous."


    Lin Che said, "Everyone starts out as an extra. As long as she has no malicious intentions, let her sensationalize a bit if she wants to. If she has malicious intentions, there''s nothing I can do either."


    "Alright if she goes overboard, we''ll really have to do something about her."


    Yu Minmin knew that Lin Che was still very magnanimous deep down.


    She was not that petty about such things either.


    Lin Che left this ce and continued to browse online for fun trivial games.


    In a short span of time, she noticed a small game production studio called "Genesis."


    Recently, she had been searching


    jet


    online for games of this type. Thus, she was momentarily attracted to the creativity and graphics in this game. Although the game was very small-scale and was used to pass the time, it was really very fascinating.


    She browsed for some time before calling Chen Lanshan to say, "I saw a game production studio. Help me check on how good this studio is." Chen Lanshan spoke in a verynguid tone.


    Hearing that she had gone off for vacation immediately after filming, she felt that Lin Che really did not have much enthusiasm for their jobs. She did not expect her to actually still remember.


    Since the boss had given the instruction, she had to execute it. Then, she asked in a rxed manner, ¡°Sure, Miss Lin. What studio is this?"""


    Lin Che said, "Genesis."


    "Huh?" Chen Lanshan had never even heard of this studio.


    Lately, she had researched a few studios on Lin Che''s instructions. However, she had genuinely never heard of this one.


    However, since Lin Che had said the word, she immediately said, "Alright, I''ll go and ask around."


    Lin Che yed for a while more. She sincerely felt that this game was great.


    As for Chen Lanshan, she was, as expected, a great assistant and started investigating very soon after.


    In no time, she managed to find out that this studio was a private organization. It was not apany. It developed several low-budget games and had been collectively set up by a few students for fun.


    Seeing this, Chen Lanshan could not believe her eyes. She wondered to herself why Lin Che had found this studio for no reason.


    No one could have expected someone to immediately inform Genesis Studio that someone was investigating them when Chen Lanshan started to do


    So.


    The people in Genesis yed together in the same university dorm. One of them was a professional hacker. He had been a frence hacker for many years. Today, he was still well-known in the professional world.


    But this group of people in their twenties were very cynical. The moment they heard that someone was enquiring about them, all of them scoffed at this and said, "It''s probably nothing good anyway. It''s likely to be another hoax."

 Chapter 1169 Gu Jingze Is Truly Surrounded By Concealed Talen

    Chapter 1169 Gu Jingze Is Truly Surrounded By Concealed Talen


    1169 Gu Jingze Is Truly Surrounded By Concealed Talen


    In the past, they had often met such people.


    They were merely a small studio andrgepanies turned their noses up at them. Thus, many small-time crooks wanted to buy the game they had made for no reason. In reality, all of them wanted to buy the game and be the intermediary. They wanted to then sell the game to a hugepany, buying it at a low price and selling it at a high price. Although they would also get a sum of money from selling it, they would definitely feel ufortable thinking about the high price of the transaction. In the past, they had fallen for it once. The racing game that they had made was sold directly by someone else for the sky-high price of tens of millions. After that, it was tremendously popr for some time. They regretted their past actions, so they categorically rejected any such intermediaries that came looking for them after that.


    Therefore, upon hearing about Chen Lanshan, they scoffed and did not think much of it.


    "Crooked Neck, let''s hide for a bit. Let''s stop all studio work for the time being. Take down all our contact details too."


    "KG, what do you mean? Do you think they''ll continue looking for us?"


    KG was their lead hacker. Everyone listened to him.


    KG nodded. ¡°That''s right. Get them to take it down so that no one can find us. Otherwise, it''ll be troublesome."


    He twirled his pen briefly. "Dealing with these people is the most irritating thing."


    "Yes. To you, even speaking to people is irritating. It''s not asfortable as coding, right? Alright, we understand."


    It was a wild goose chase for Chen Lanshan. Subsequently, everyone actually said that they could not find this studio.


    She immediately called Lin Che to talk about this.


    "Miss Lin, I can''t get in touch with the studio."


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "What do you mean you can''t get in touch?"


    "Is the studio name you gave me correct? I can''t find it."


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes and mulled over it. "Forget it. Let me do it."


    She opened the web page for the game and saw that all the contact details had indeed disappeared.


    At the moment, Gu Jingze was behind her carrying the child. Seeing that Lin Che was confused, he walked over to her and said lightly, "Clearly, they decided to hide."


    Lin Che froze. She turned her head and asked, "What do you mean they decided to hide?"


    Gu Jingze said, "The customer service page has beenpletely hidden. It looks like they don''t want to be found."


    "Why don''t they want to be found? Isn''t it good to be apuded by someone else?"


    ¡°There are many reasons. Some of them are hackers who want to y on their own and don''t want to leave their hermit mountain. Others have had bad experiences."


    "That''s so annoying. It was so difficult for me to find a game production studio that was quite good."


    Gu Jingze leaned in close. "Actually, it''s not difficult to find them either."


    Lin Che looked up. "Is it possible?"


    "I''ll get someone to help you find them. Even the best hackers can''t hide every single trace. They will definitely still leave clues behind."


    Lin Che said, "Let''s give it a try then."


    Gu Jingze picked up his phone and called Qin Hao toe over.


    After Qin Hao arrived, Gu Jingze told him directly about this.


    Qin Hao said, "President Gu, it''s been a long time since I did coding"


    When Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes, Qin Hao hastily opened hisputer regardless of everything. "I''ll definitely try my best"


    "You must do it," Gu Jingze said.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Lin Che blinked and watched Qin Hao open hisputer and look for the web page with practiced ease.


    She asked, "Hey, isn''t Qin Hao your special assistant?"


    Qin Hao looked up and said, "Madam, I yed withputers when I was younger too"


    "For real?"


    Gu Jingze said, "In his younger days, Qin Hao was the top hacker in C Nation. He went by the name of Ares."


    Qin Hao looked up modestly. He was so embarrassed that his face turnedpletely red. "That''s the name everyone gave me. They were ttering me"


    Then, Lin Che looked on as Qin Hao type furiously away on theputer. The speed of his hands only made her eyes go blurry. The web page turned into numbers. In no time, indecipherable codes filled the entire screen.


    Lin Che was inplete awe inside.


    No wonder, no wonder.


    Gu Jingze did not keep idle people around him. But she did not expect Qin Hao, who looked very old-fashioned, to be so capable.


    It seemed that the number of talented individuals that hid around Gu Jingze was beyond her imagination.


    Gu Jingze merely looked on leisurely from the side.


    Qin Hao was busy coding while saying, "Indeed. The IP address of the web page has been hidden. It looks like someone probably hid it." "Can you find it?" Gu Jingze asked.


    "Well, I''ll definitely be able to find it. I can tell that the other party is very capable too. They haven''t noticed me yet and haven''t started resisting, but in a while, they will probably hey, he noticed me." The other party had already discovered that Qin Hao was trying to gain unauthorized ess. Immediately, theputer started to let out beeping sounds and the code became even messier. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Qin Hao''s hands moved even more quickly. While typing, he said, "He is definitely in this city. His server probably isn''t big. Hey, he''s actually quite good."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why? You can''t catch him?"


    "No. I need a bit of time."


    For some reason, he thought of something and changed the code slightly.


    The sound of furious typing continued for some time.


    All of a sudden, he pped the table. "Great. I caught him."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why?"


    "I left behind my contact details. He will probably contact me very soon."


    Lin Che asked, "Isn''t he in hiding? Why would he take the initiative to contact you?"


    "I locked down his server."


    6699


    Lin Che said, "Wow, Assistant Qin, you''re so amazing."


    Qin Hao said, "Dear me, I can''t go on.


    I''m old now never took so long in


    the past. But this chap is really


    impressive too. I can tell that he''s a


    newborn calf that isn''t afraid of tigers. Good lord, he''s quite skillful too. This"


    S


    He had just been chattering away when he noticed Gu Jingze''s unmoving expression. He was looking at him with his eyes half-narrowed. Qin Hao immediately shut his mouth.


    "But he''s definitely not as brilliant and wise as our President Gu?


    Lin Che was still looking at him with immense admiration. At this precise moment, as expected, Qin Hao''s phone immediately started ringing.


    Qin Hao instantly took the call.


    With the phone in hand, Crooked Neck looked at KG''s eyes and said a little cautiously, "Who exactly are you?"


    They could not believe that he had broken KG''s code. The expression on KG''s face right now spoke volumes.


    Qin Hao said, "Hello. This is your phone number, right? We have some things we want to talk about face-to-face with you."


    "Face-to-face? Are you the ones who have been looking for us over the past few days?"


    "That''s right. We have a few projects we want to discuss with you when we meet. I don''t know if you''re willing to agree to it."


    "Sorry, we don''t coborate with anyone."


    "We should meet before considering


    whether or not we''ll coborate. Let''s meet at the cafe in the city center. We''ll talk about it when you guyse. Otherwise, sorry about the server. You''ll have to buy a new


    one. Also, I''m not sure if your future servers will be locked down too."


    Crooked Neck nearly cursed in anger.


    "How arrogant. KG, what do we do?"


    KG''s eyes twitched. In the end, he nodded his head.


    Crooked Neck had no choice but to say, "Alright then. Tomorrow afternoon."


    "No problem."


    Crooked Neck hung up the phone in disbelief. Then, he said to KG, "So, are we really going?"


    KG quietly went back to his own seat. "I haven''t seen such a powerful opponent for many years. His technique reminds me of some former experts."


    "Is that so?"

 Chapter 1170 Lin Che Helped To Solve The Problem

    Chapter 1170 Lin Che Helped To Solve The Problem


    1170 Lin Che Helped to Solve the Problem


    "That''s right. These techniques used to be very trendy. They canpletely block off the other''s server."


    "Alright, then. About tomorrow"


    "You guys go ahead first. I''ll go overter."


    "Okay."


    Lin Che confirmed the timing. Knowing that she could finally see her desired office contact details, she felt satisfied. She prepared to head to thepany to take a look.


    At thepany.


    The endorsing YTpany was going to hold a signing ceremony for her. Holding a signing ceremony in front of the media could officiate the start of the contract. It was also considered a way of respecting her.


    The endorsement press conference was going to be simple with only a few media groups invited.


    Becausest time, when news of the endorsement came out, the media groups quickly rushed over. They wanted to ask her what exactly that was about.


    After the simple signing ceremony, Lin Che was interviewed by the media.


    A reporter asked, "I heard that a person by the name of Su Wan almost signed the endorsement contract, but waster switched out to someone else. Do you know about this rumor?"


    Lin Che smiled and said, ¡°I only knew about it when I saw the news online, but I really have no idea. Thepany did the negotiations while I happily epted it because I truly am fond of this brand. I only heard about thister on. If everyone has any questions, it''s better to ask thepany directly."


    At this time, TY also sent a representative to speak up.


    "The endorsement was decided after careful research and discussion by thepany. We felt that Lin Che was more suited, so we had a meeting and chose Lin Che. However, some people might have mistaken things and thought that just a conversation would mean a confirmed coboration. We''ve actually talked to many celebrities and ultimately decided on Lin Che."


    Did they mean that the small-time artist misunderstood things?


    That was quite a p to the face.


    Lin Che did not care about these. She left after the signing ceremony.


    However, when she stepped outside, she heard some voices nearby.


    It was a woman begging.


    The voice was weak and sounded strange.


    "I''m begging you. My career has only just begun. I really don''t want it to end like this."


    "Will you step aside?" Another person said harshly.


    "No, I''m not leaving. I haven''t graduated and already received a warning like this. Nobody is going to want me in the future. I can''t give up. Please, can you give me a chance? I posted those words on Weibo only because I was set up. Someone is trying to frame me and that is why they blew those words out of proportion. That wasn''t me at all. Someone also did something behind my back. It really has nothing to do with me."


    Just then, Lin Che''s employee called for her, "Sister Che, your car has arrived. Over here."


    Lin Che raised her hand to motion the person to stop talking.


    She walked closer towards the people talking.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "I already told you. There is no use exining to me. You have ruined ourpany''s image and I don''t care who is trying to frame you. Whoever it is, you deal with it yourself."


    "But I really"


    "That''s enough. Move aside. It''s busy here and I have no time to waste on you."


    The person who looked like a TY employee raised his hand and signaled for his people to chase her away.


    Just then


    "Stop."


    Lin Che walked over.


    Looking like a TY district manager,


    he looked at Lin Che and then


    calmed down. He said, "Oh, Miss Lin.


    This is the one who imed you


    e


    stole her endorsement. Don''t worry, we''re also very angry that this has affected you. Thus, we''re nning to send awyer''s letter now and sue her for defamation."


    Su Wan suddenly looked at Lin Che and said, "Lin Che, I know that this situation is messed up but I really didn''t do this. Please believe me. I absolutely did not send that post. I had indeed met up with TY''s director back then, but I never had hope that I could be the ambassador. How could I type that kind of Weibo post?"


    Lin Che looked at the girl. She looked young. Her hair was long and she was fair. She did not look like the kind that people would hate.


    She said, "Okay. Director Wu, you may leave first. I''d like to rify some things about this matter. Is that alright with you?"


    "Oh, of course. Miss Lin is involved in this too. It''s only right that you rify things."


    The district manager respected Lin Che very much and graciously left the matter to Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright. It''s just the two of us here now. Tell me, what exactly is going on?"


    Su Wan did not expect Lin Che to suddenly be here and be willing to listen to her. She looked at the people behind Lin Che. Lin Che brought plenty of bodyguards and employees. Su Wan wondered if anything would happen to her if she said something wrong. However, she looked at Lin Che and thought that she did not seem like that kind of person.


    Her reputation in the circle had always been very good. Nobody really talked bad about her.


    Su Wan gritted her teeth. There was no turning back now and since it had already came down to this, she might as well say it.


    "Because I offended some other artists in thepany, so they posted this on purpose. They wanted to instigate a war between me and you. They knew that you could probably crush me with one hand and that is why they did this on purpose."


    Lin Che asked, "How did you offend them?"


    "That time at the reception, I revealed her past affair with some other guy and made her sugar daddy unhappy"


    Lin Che smiled and asked, "How should I believe you?


    Do you have proof?"


    "Yes, I do. Do you see the address from which the Weibo post was sent out? It is a proxy. If I posted it myself, why would I need to use a proxy IP address? My Weibo ount had been hacked."


    Lin Che looked at it and handed it to Dong Zi.


    Dong Zi took a look and said, "Yes, Miss. This is a proxy IP solely used by hackers."


    Lin Che nodded understandingly and looked at her. "Alright, we''ll let this matter rest. I won''t look into it anymore. What is your name?"


    As if hearing a holy phrase, Su Wan looked at Lin Che in surprise and asked, ¡°You''re not looking into it anymore?"


    "Yeah. What is your name?"


    "I''m Su Wan."


    ¡°Okay, Su Wan. You have to keep a low profile if you want to stay in this circle. Don''t go around offending people anymore. All the best."


    She waved and walked with the rest.


    She did not say anything more to Su Wan.


    Anyway, one had to slowly learn the ropes of this path on one''s own.


    Su Wan gazed at Lin Che. She did not expect Lin Che to help her.


    In that instant, she felt emotional and grateful. She was thankful that she met a gracious celebrity like Lin Che. If it were some other celebrity, she might not have an easy road in the future.


    Back then, Su Wan never thought that she could possibly clinch the endorsement deal. Looking at Lin Che now, she felt even more so. Why would anyone choose her over Lin Che? Lin Che''s skin was wless and natural. She was so pretty.


    She was very suited for this endorsement.

 Chapter 1171 Now That Is Our Boss

    Chapter 1171 Now That Is Our Boss


    1171 Now That is Our Boss


    Lin Che said to Dong Zi, "When you have the time, go find out what''s going on with Su Wan."


    Dong Zi replied, "Yes, Miss."


    Yu Minmin heard this and asked, "Why? Are you interested in her?"


    "I want to know if she''s lying to me or not. If she is, I won''t let her off."


    "But she looks rather pitiful."


    "Yes." Lin Che sighed. "I feel that what she said made sense. I was definitely like this back then. I would go to every tryout, but I never held any hopes. When I got selected, I was especially happy. It felt like a gift from heaven fell into myp."


    Yu Minminughed and asked, "Is that so? Were you that sad back then? I could never tell."


    "You only had eyes on those rich celebrities. Of course, you never took notice of me."


    "That''s because you didn''t have money. I have a family to feed, you know."


    The two of them talked about the past andughed at each other for a long time. It felt as if it happened in another generation. It was so close yet so far away.


    "Alright, I still have something to do. I have to go to the appointment first."


    "Oh. Are you going to meet those hackers?"


    "Yes."


    "Go ahead."


    A few young people already arrived at the caf.


    Qin Hao was also already waiting outside.


    He kept looking in from the outside. They looked grave and solemn. They looked around and discussed what to doter.


    KG was actually not here yet. With KG not around, they were not very confident.


    But at this moment, they saw a man in a suit and leather shoes. He looked like a very sessful person with high status. He stood in front of them, smiled, and asked, "Which one of you is KG?"


    They immediately stood up.


    So, it was this man?


    "You are the one who blocked our server?" Crooked Neck asked.


    Qin Hao smiled. "The one who wants to meet you is not me."


    "What?"


    Just then, Lin Che appeared from behind.


    "Hello everyone. It was really tough tracking you down."


    Looking at Lin Che walk towards them, they also smiled.


    They were all stunned.


    This This


    Wasn''t this Lin Che?


    She looked very much like Lin Che, but they were worried that she was not Lin Che.


    Could there be someone who looked exactly like her?


    Lin Che smiled and asked, "Are you all from the studio? You guys look really young. You must not be very old. Is the studio an amateur studio?" Lin Che asked them immediately, but they were still too shocked to respond.


    After a split second, Crooked Neck suddenly coughed and looked at her. He asked, "You You are You''re Lin Che, right?"


    Lin Che beamed. "Yes."


    The group was more stunned. They looked at each other and did not know what to say.


    Lin Che said, "I am indeed Lin Che, but now, I am someone who wants to work with you guys."


    Crooked Neck quickly stepped forward and shook hands with Lin Che. "Oh my, Lin Che, Lin Che, I love you. I used to have a desktop wallpaper of you."N?velDrama.Org content.


    ""Lin Che looked at his warm gesture andughed dryly.


    Someone behind quickly pulled Crooked Neck back. "Hey, where is the coolness we talked about? Just because you see a star, you immediately go up to her?"


    But they were all a bunch of university students and have not met many people, much less a top-notch celebrity.


    "But this is Lin Che?


    Just then, from behind


    "We are not interested." KG finally arrived.


    He stood behind, looked in Lin Che''s direction and said, "We only work independently in our own studio. We don''t wish to work with anyone else."


    Lin Che looked at him in surprise. Seeing how the others reacted to him, she immediately deduced that he was KG.


    She walked towards him. "KG, even


    if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for others. There''s no doubt that you''re a talented hacker You probably don''t need to work with anyone. And you could still have a profitable life, but it wasn''t easy for them to step into this industry and go through winds of hell for you. Suffering like this Is it really a good thing?"


    KG''s eyebrow twitched. "Money is not the most important to us."


    Lin Che said, "Indeed, but they clearly have their own ambitions. They can do more. They can do better things. But because you don''t want to, they


    have to give up. Is that eptable?"


    KG looked at her. "You know nothing."


    Lin Cheughed. "I don''t, but I also had a tough upbringing. I know that nobody wants an ordinary life. It''s the same for them. As for you, you rejected me without even hearing what have to say. You were so ready to give up. Do u know t your'' once bitten twice shy attitude will only make you lose out on


    countless opportunities?" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    KG''s face hardened more as he stared at Lin Che. After a long time, he finally sat down.


    "Fine. Tell me. What would you like to work on with me?"


    Lin Che smiled and sat down. "It''s like this. We n to develop a game. The investor is a businessman from M Nation. We will continue working with them in a coboration. The name of the game can be decided by the studio, but it has to be under Li Mingyu''spany''s brand. They have now registered it in C Nation under the name of Kaisheng, so the game we are making also has to be under the Kaisheng Group brand. For a start, I think that the game can be made into two types: mobile and tform. Of course, this still requires further discussion. Mobile games are very popr now, but it also has to be quick-paced. I believe your style is very suitable. However, tform games are a little more troublesome. I''m not sure if you guys are experienced in this area, but no matter what, I am very optimistic about your studio. I think that you guys have great creativity and that is why I want to team up with you."


    Team up?


    Team up to make a game?


    Although it was only a short pitch, everyone was already stunned.


    She did not want to buy their game nor their copyrights. Instead, she wanted them to develop games?


    Really?


    Lin Che said, ¡°I hope you guys can consider it. Whether it will work or not, we''ll test things out. To be honest, you guys are also not afraid of failure. Don''t tell me you''re scared that I''d take advantage of you? There is nothing worth for me to rob from you guys."


    Once again, they were stunned by Lin Che''s words.


    If other people said that, they would be offended. But Lin Che indeed had everything. A huge celebrity would earn quite a lot. Her reputation was on


    the line and she also had apany. As for them, they were still undergraduates.


    KG narrowed his eyes at Lin Che. She cocked her head to the side, fearlessly waiting for a response.


    After a while, KG finally said, "Alright. I''ll consider it."


    "Okay. This is ourpany''s address. You can drop by any time."

 Chapter 1172 Director Gu Changed My Life

    Chapter 1172 Director Gu Changed My Life


    1172 Director Gu Changed My Life


    After Lin Che left, the group then began chatting enthusiastically.


    "No way. Was that really Lin Che?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "I think you''re sick in the head more than dreaming."


    "Really. I just watched her show yesterday and I''m seeing her in person today. Is this for real? Does she even want to work with us? This is exactly what I watched. What you think about in the day, you will continue thinking about in your dreams."


    "But why does Lin Che want to work on games now?"


    "Don''t celebrities dabble in extra stuff?"


    "Wow, Lin Che really looks great in real life. That face, that figure, and those eyes. Furthermore, she really does have great poise in person. She sure is a fiercely sexy woman. She''s well-groomed,posed, and doesn''te across as annoying at all. No wonder she''s so popr."


    "That''s enough." Just then, KG spoke up. "Don''t celebrate too early."


    With his wet nket words, everyone could only be silent.


    "Hey, but I looked up that Kaisheng Group or something. Look, it''s really by Li Mingyu. This guy is an M Nation businessman and he just came to C Nation. Apparently, he''s very capable. Quick, take a look. He is super rich. It''s a giantpany."


    They never expected a tiny studio like theirs to be noticed by such a hugepany.


    In an instant, the group continued being stunned in silence.


    Finally, KG stood up first and walked forward. "We''ll know when we see theirpany tomorrow."


    Whether it was real or not, all would be revealed once they went there.


    After Lin Che exited, she said to Qin Hao, ¡°Assistant Qin, thank you for speciallying down to help."


    Qin Hao quickly replied, "Madam, you''re too polite. This is my duty."


    Lin Cheughed and asked, "How can that be? Furthermore, you''re so capable. Hehe. You totally don''t have to be an assistant under Gu Jingze. You would excel in anything."


    Ever since knowing that this unobtrusive Qin Hao was a hacker, she was immediately filled with admiration for him.


    She no longer thought that he was simply a great boot-licker.


    Qin Haoughed and said, "Following Director Gu is already my greatest honor. Nothing else really matters."


    Lin Che looked at him and asked, "Why didn''t you think of bing a hacker instead of following Gu Jingze?"


    He said, "I was still young at that time. Because I did some hacking, I hacked into and essed the inside of a foreign mafia''s top-secret system. I wanted to sell it and earn lots of money but was tracked down by them. They took my entire family away and said that they would kill one member a day unless I kill myself first. I was really at my wits'' end and even wanted to strap bombs to myself to perish with them.¡±


    "But Director Gu suddenly appeared at that time. He even brought an entourage with him. He said that he saw how I hacked and thought that I was dumb. I was angry and told him that he knew nothing. Besides having some money, he was nothing. However, I never expected him to say that my skills were not bad either. He said that with my talent, I had plenty of ways to earn money. I didn''t have to steal anything. Sigh. Back then, I didn''t believe him either."


    "Later, Director Gu was the one who made that mafia branch disappear. Then, he brought his men and rescued my family. It was at that moment when I realized being a hacker meant nothing. I was indeed dumb because I thought that I was already the world''s smartest person. Actually, there is always someone who is better than us. The ability to hack was just a skill. The ones who can really change the world are those who can channel their abilities into creating legitimate change just like Director Gu."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Qin Hao sighed and nodded while looking at Lin Che.


    "Really That doesn''t sound like a big deal."


    "Haha. At that time, Director Gu was only eight years old."


    6699


    What? Shouldn''t he have mentioned his age earlier?


    Lin Che imagined an eight-year-old Gu Jingze bringing an entourage to find Qin Hao


    Qin Hao said, "After that, I joined the Gu Industries. However, I started from the lowest level all the way until thirteen years ago. That was when I began being Director Gu''s assistant."


    Lin Che looked at Qin Hao. "You are great too. Really."


    Qin Hao said, "Without Director Gu, I would have probably died. Now, I finally realize that reaping what you sow through sheer hard work is far more satisfying than stealing or using underhanded means. Thus, meeting Director Gu is probably the best thing that ever happened to me."


    Lin Che looked at him and thought about herself.


    Yes, meeting Gu Jingze was also the most fortunate thing to ever happen in her life.


    At night, Lin Che and Gu Jingze promised to have a good meal outside with the kids.


    It was a little troublesome to bring the kids out, but it was a joyous feeling when the family went out to eat.


    Gu Jingze carried the younger one while the elder one walked beside him. The four of them had a private room and ordered food.


    The younger one slept while the older one ate quietly. Lin Che smiled and said, "I went over with Qin Hao today and he kept KG and the rest in check. Oh my, Qin Hao is really a capable person."


    "Is that so?"


    "You have such a good hacker beside you and you''re not making good use of him. Why did you make him an assistant instead?"


    "I only hired him because I liked his logical thinking."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her and said,


    J.ne


    "To be able to sode well, remember all kinds of sequences, thinking while simultaneously writing code at the same time, and quickly infiltrating many systems show that he is very logical, has a good memory, and coordination. That was why I thought he was a talented person and could be put to good


    use."


    6699


    Lin Che wanted to call him out on his bull****, but when she thought about how he was only eight years old when he wanted to hire Qin Hao, she did


    not dare to say that.


    She pouted and said, "But I still think it''s a pity."


    "Furthermore, this kind of person picks things up fast. Isn''t he also doing fine now? He can use these skills whenever he wants to. There are enough coders in thepany already, but there are not enough coordinators for these coders. For him to excel in everything he does shows that I didn''t pick the wrong person. That is the exact position he should be in. Do you understand?"


    Lin Che rolled her eyes and said, "Fine."


    Gu Jingze said, "And he can also teach Niannian."


    Gu Shinian immediately lifted his head. "Okay."


    Lin Che looked at him. "You''re still young. Why do you want to learn that? Concentrate on going to kindergarten."


    Gu Shinian said, "I am. It won''t disrupt school."


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes. Don''t go to your uncle''s so often and you''ll have the time to learn to code."


    ""Lin Che eximed, "What? You''re still going to ck Eagle''s"


    Gu Shinian said, "Alright, I still have homework to do. Dad, quickly finish eating."


    6699


    Lin Che red at Gu Shinian. He was already gobbling down his food without looking up.


    Gu Jingze smiled and shook his head. When they were outside, Lin Che then pulled Gu Jingze aside and asked, "Why did he go look for ck Eagle?"

 Chapter 1173 Working With Such A Big Company

    Chapter 1173 Working With Such A Big Company


    1173 Working With Such A Big Company


    Gu Jingze replied, "He was probably just checking out what''s fun at ck Eagle''s."


    "Please, there is nothing fun at ck Eagle''s."


    "Of course, there is."


    "Like what?"


    "Some equipment that can''t be bought in the country."


    "Such as?"


    "Such as eavesdropping equipment, firearm equipment, and heavy machine guns?


    ""Lin Che said, ¡°No, no. Those are too dangerous. Absolutely not.¡±


    Gu Jingze casually draped his arm over Lin Che''s shoulders. ¡°If he wants to, you can''t stop him either. Besides, it''s also better if he understands it earlier. Otherwise, if he doesn''t know how to use them in the future, it will be more dangerous."


    You guys You guys


    Give in to Niannian too much.


    At Kaisheng Group.


    Lin Che had scheduled to meet KG''s group here for a tour, so she arrived earlier.


    Chen Lanshan was still unaware of what was going on. Hearing that Lin Che was here, she quickly went to take a look.


    "Miss Lin, you''re here today because"


    "Oh, Manager Chen. I''m bringing some people from the studio to take a look around here."


    "What studio?" Chen Lanshan asked with a confused face.


    Lin Che said, "That small gaming studio from thest time."


    "What? You found them?" Chen Lanshan was puzzled. She had been trying to find them over the past few days, but she heard that this studio probably did not want to be found. Thus, she thought that they deliberately hid all forms of contact.


    But Lin Che actually managed to find them?


    Lin Che nodded and said, "Make the arrangements. They will being over today and we can discuss the coboration properly."


    Chen Lanshan looked deeply at Lin Che. She was doubtful, but still quickly carried out her job.


    Not long after, the guests arrived.


    The few undergraduates looked at Kaisheng Group and it was indeed different from a smallpany.


    They had worked part-time and discussed coborating with smallpanies before. Thesepanies only needed to rent a floor of an office building. But for Kaisheng Group, the entire building belonged to them.


    They whistled and said, "Looks like it''s really a hugepany. Heh, heh, thedy at the front desk is so gorgeous."


    "Alright, are you here to look at the front desk or other things?"


    Exactly, exactly. Nobody is as pretty as Lin Che anyway."


    They talked as they entered the building.


    Only KG remained silent. He only scanned across the outside and inside of thepany.


    Upstairs, Chen Lanshan led them.


    Seeing that they seemed to be just a bunch of students, she felt that it was ridiculous.


    Getting some students to create the games was Lin Che crazy?


    But Lin Che did not feel that way at all. She let them sit down before saying, "I already booked this whole floor for the office. Director Li specially set it aside for me. He has prepared to invest two billion yuan in advance. If the results are good, he will invest more, but the important thing is you guys. Are you guys keen on coborating with us?"


    Two billion yuan to invest in games


    Their little game only took less than 100,000 yuan.


    Two billion? How big was this game going to be?


    KG was not one to believe words at face value, so his expression did not change. He only looked at Lin Che and said, "We can keep the studio''s name, right?"


    Lin Che nodded. "Of course. When we sign the contract, it''ll be like this. Your studio will belong to Kaisheng Group. I''m the developer and the producer is Genesis. All the copyrights belong to both of us. If either of us doesn''t consent, we can''t sell anything. The profits Villbe divided ordingly. As we will definitely pull in more sponsors than you guys, we will have a bigger share, but your share will already be more than enough. I believe you guys are able to calcte better than me. With regard to credibility, there must be mutual respect. I respect you guys and I hope you guys will respect me. I am a public figure, so it''s unlikely that I would cheat anyone. If we get into awsuit, I''d be in more trouble than you guys. Thus, we always have a reasonable agreement and make it official with the presence of awyer. As for everything else, you can see for yourselves."


    The group stared dumbfounded.


    They did not expect such a huge offer to fall into theirps.


    Toe here and set up a studio, work with such a hugepany, and work with a huge celebrity like Lin Che. Was it really possible?


    KG asked, "You guys want to work with us just based on one little game?"


    Lin Che said, "Yes. You''re only university students and youck the resources, but you could develop such a good game. If given sufficient resources, you guys could definitely do much more. However, this is only a hypothesis. Thus, if you want to work with us, you must also show us what you got."


    Chen Lanshan heard her finally say this and quickly chimed in, "That''s right. Kaisheng Group is willing to provide the funding, but we also require the other party to have real skills. Otherwise, we will not be led by the nose if you guys do nothing. As for the end product, I hope you can give me a prototype first. If Directory Li is satisfied with it, you can continue working on it.¡±


    KG looked at Chen Lanshan''s proud demeanor. Distrust was written all over her face.


    He then scoffed coldly, finding it funny.


    However, the general distrust that such traditionalpanies have against university students wasmon. He was not good at dealing with people, but it was also attributed to his pride. Hearing her say that, he stood up and replied, "Okay. We will have the prototype ready by next month."


    Chen Lanshan scoffed. "Well then, I look forward to it too."


    Lin Che turned to look at Chen Lanshan but did not say anything.


    Seeing that KG''s group decided to leave, she followed them.


    "KG," she called out and walked towards him. "Manager Chen is not good with technology, but she is a veteran of public rtions. Coborations are


    like that. She doesn''t think highly of you also because you guys indeedck experience, but I know that if you can produce results, she will not


    discredit you. But whether or not it will convince her entirely, it will have to depend on you guys."


    KG said, "What game do you want us to make? We can talk about it in detail."


    "Okay. Take this document first. If you have any questions, we can slowly talk about them over the next few days." She already had her idea printed and kept in a file when she was at home. Of course, Gu Jingze also helped her organize it because she waspletely a newbie and did not really know how to use these things. On the other hand, Gu Jingze only took half an hour to organize her scattered ideas neatly.


    The group spent a few days looking through Lin Che''s ideas, talking to her over the phone and meeting in person for discussions.


    KG initially thought that Lin Che was only doing it for fun. He did not expect Lin Che''s ideas to coincide with his.


    Lin Che wanted to create a


    yer-versus-yer game. SheN?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    wanted a game with more co-op battles and yers could be matched directly into teams. Especially for the mobile game,


    yers would be automaticall


    matched to a team to reduce wasted time. People could y whenever they wanted to The story mode was much moreplicated, but could also be co-op. At the same time, yers could also recruit other yers online or y with their friends.

 Chapter 1174 I Absolutely Believe In Your Ability

    Chapter 1174 I Absolutely Believe In Your Ability


    1174 | Absolutely Believe In Your Ability


    The battle mode would be much moreplicated. There were high requirements for bnce and design. This was also a major test for the game developers.


    From the start, they were prepared to do it halfheartedly, but now, they nned to do it properly.


    Within a month, they really managed to produce a prototype.


    Back at Kaisheng Group.


    Lin Che arrived first and heard some people talking from behind.


    "Manager Chen, they are reallying today."


    "I heard that they are just a bunch of students. Lin Che is really toying with us."


    "Exactly. No matter how good they are, they would never pass on Director Li''s side. He''s not a fool. Why would he allow some kids to toy with something worth billions?"


    "That''s not how you y with women. Just because Lin Che is good-looking doesn''t mean that she can waste money like that."


    Everyone was still puzzled. If Li Mingyu only invested because he wanted to chase a girl, why have they never seen those two interact with each other at all? Lin Che only came and left when she had to. She didn''t even bother to go up and find Li Mingyu. Meanwhile, Li Mingyu also did not care about this matter at all.


    Or was it all just in the heat of the moment, and Li Mingyuter found someone new?


    They all knew that Li Mingyu was a yboy and he had an endless line of women. But they felt that they were being yed out too much. Did he get this woman to especially drag them down?


    Lin Che listened outside and rolled her eyes. Did she really look like she would be a sugar baby?


    How did she be Li Mingyu''s sugar baby, to be specific?


    Not by a single hair.


    However, Lin Che still did not go in. She went out and saw that the university students were here. She smiled and said, "It''s been hard on all of you recently."


    They indeed rushed their work beforeing here. They skipped many sses and were definitely going to suffer this semester.


    But they didn''t care either. They devoted themselves to this game and did not want to leave any room for error.


    In the office.


    Chen Lanshan looked at the prototype and could not tell if it was good or not.


    But she was indeed amazed. Was this the standard of some average university students?


    She looked at the group and felt confused. Was this the reason Lin Che chose them? Was it because they were better than average university students?


    But could they really create arge-scale game well? That would be ludicrous. They were just some students. Was it sheer dumb luck that Lin Che found some gaming geniuses? She still could not believe it.


    But with the game there, she knew that the prototype looked rather promising.


    She could not find anything to nitpick on and only looked suspiciously at the students. She felt a little worried.


    Lin Che said, "Very good. You did it before the expected deadline. You guys clearly worked hard."


    Crooked Neck immediately replied, "That''s because the big star Lin Che encouraged us, so we did it with gusto. We burned through so many nights You didn''t see how many cups of instant noodles were stacked in our room."


    He continued bbering but quickly shut up when he saw Chen Lanshan''s expression be worse.


    Chen Lanshan looked at them and wanted to shake her head.


    It was too absurd.


    "Miss Lin, although it doesn''t look bad from a non-professional point of view, we still need Director Li''s approval for us to continue."


    Lin Che heard this and said, "Of course. It''s only right. We''ll"


    "I''ll check first."


    "Okay."


    In Li Mingyu''s office.


    Chen Lanshan said, "Miss Lin has good intentions, but she''s not a professional and found some university students. Please take a look"


    Li Mingyu heard this and asked, "Oh. They are downstairs right now?"


    "Yes, Director Li."


    "Okay, let''s go down and see."


    Li Mingyu immediately stood up.


    Chen Lanshan thought with relief that Director Li probably didn''t have any thoughts on Lin Che now. Otherwise, given Director Li''s character, he would get the woman he desired quickly. He would not leave Lin Che unbothered for so long.


    They went down.


    When Li Mingyu entered, Lin Che was still talking to the group about the game.


    The few youngds looked at the game and at Lin Che as if they were enamored by her.


    Who could me them? How often did theye across a beauty like Lin Che? Although they could only look at her, it was enough.


    It would have been a big deal to be able to just stand beside her. They never thought that they would be working with her now. In one month, they had numerous phone calls and meetings. They must have been ecstatic beyond words.


    Li Mingyu hardened his expression and entered.


    Chen Lanshan watched from behind with anticipation.


    Li Mingyu thought to himself, Hey, I don''t even dare to look at her that way and you guys are staring at her like that. Do you want to die?


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu. "You''re finally here. Look, look, look. We''ve made a prototype. Take a good look."


    Li Mingyu then pulled Lin Che aside and asked, "Hey, hey, hey, why are they so young? No wonder you always reject me. It turns out that you like younger guys."


    "" Lin Che twisted her arm out of his grip. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "It seems that way."


    "Let me ask you this. Are you as handsome as Gu Jingze?"


    6699


    "Are you as rich as Gu Jingze?"


    6699


    "Are you as charming as Gu Jingze?"


    6699


    ¡°These are the real reasons why I reject you, got it?"


    Seriously


    How infuriating.


    Li Mingyu asked, "Can''t you save me some face?"


    "Nope, sorry." Lin Che scoffed, pushed him away, and continued to look at the game.


    Li Mingyu grunted but turning to see that everyone was still watching him. He quickly turned back and smiled. "How is it?"


    Chen Lanshan then walked over. "Take a look, Director Li. These are university students. Oh, they are in their junior year. Which school are you from?"


    ¡°We''re from A University," Crooked Neck stood up and replied.


    Being in the same room as a rich guy like Li Mingyu, he was also much more obedient.


    Li Mingyu looked at the prototype game on the screen. "This is the prototype?"


    "That''s right."


    "I think it''s pretty good," Li Mingyu said.


    Chen Lanshan was stunned. What was Li Mingyu doing here?


    She chimed in from behind, "Sir, these guys are only juniors. I feel that the two billion yuan investment"


    Li Mingyu did not look at her. Instead, he turned to Lin Che. "What do you think?"


    Lin Che said, "This prototype was


    completed in a month, so there is definitely still room for


    improvement. We already found some problems that we will


    continue to fix, but this is the vel


    prototype anyway. You can see its other aspects."


    Li Mingyu nodded. "As long as it''s your choice. I''ll leave it up to you."


    Lin Che was a little shy. "No, you need to give some input too."


    "No need. I trust your judgment."


    "Really? You''re trusting me so much. You''re making me embarrassed."


    "There''s no need to feel embarrassed. Do whatever you please. I think it''s all good."


    Chen Lanshan was speechless.


    It was two billion yuan and he was going to let Lin Che y around with the money?


    Did he not want to bed her?


    Lin Che chuckled and said, ¡°That''s great. Don''t me me if you lose money."N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°Not at all. I believe you won''t make


    1


    me lose money. I still have that much trust in you, at least. When have you ever made a loss? I definitely believe in your judgment, your ability, and especially that luck


    of yours."


    "Get lost!"

 Chapter 1175 The Kindergarten Was Going On A Trip

    Chapter 1175 The Kindergarten Was Going On A Trip


    1175 The Kindergarten Was Going On A Trip


    Lin Che said, "You''ll go bankrupt from bearing all the losses."


    Li Mingyu said, ¡°Hehe. I''ll bear them. If I end up losing too much, I''ll just ask forpensation from someone else."


    Of course, the "someone else" he was talking about was Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che said, "We''re working with each other. Who are you going to ask for money from? Hmph. Forget it. You''ll pay until you can''t find your underpants."


    "Good gracious. You talk so big. I have so much money. If you can lose it all, that''s a kind of skill too."


    Lin Che wondered how much money he exactly had to be able to speak so arrogantly.


    However, while the two of them were ying around and joking with each other, they did not notice that the person beside them was still looking at the two of them. For a moment, she merely felt that the way the two of them were behaving was truly rming.


    Chen Lanshan was bbergasted. She had clearly been thinking that Li Mingyu would not allow anyone to mess around once he was here.


    She did not expect Li Mingyu to indulge Lin Che to this extent.


    Furthermore, looking at the two of them, it seemed that Li Mingyu was not just acquainted with Lin Che.


    He did not even mind Lin Che messing around with him like this.


    And Li Mingyu was still smiling as if he was very happy.


    It was even more surprising to see because there had been numerous women around Li Mingyu in the past, but not one of them dared to speak to him this way.


    Every single one of them was respectful towards Li Mingyu.


    But she did not see any respect on Lin Che''s face at all.


    The two of them seemed like close friends messing around with each other.


    Li Mingyu did not have a single friend around him. No one had ever seen him being well-acquainted with anyone because Li Mingyu''s personality always drew some criticism, and he did not like opening up to people. Although he had people to keep himpany, most of them were business associates, bad friends, or fair-weather friends. Li Mingyu could not feelfortable messing around with any of them.


    What''s more, this person was a woman.


    Chen Lanshan was still feeling surprised when Li Mingyu said, "Alright. In that case, you guys go ahead. Show me the results when you''re done. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Sure. We''ll definitely work round the clock to make it and endeavor to produce it soon."


    For a moment, Chen Lanshan did not know what to say. She could only look at the two of them and shrug. She thought to herself, Alright, do whatever you want. I''ll look at the oue when the timees.


    Anyway, the money belonged to the boss and not her.


    But she nevertheless started to wonder if she had thought wrong. Lin Che did not seem to be in such a rtionship with Li Mingyu.


    They definitely had to take their time with the game. Meanwhile, the production for the second season of "Surprise Raiment of Rainbows and Feathers" was about to begin. Lin Che got busy with production for that. Thus, she instructed a few people to first slowly modify and test out the game ording to their ideas, hoping that the game would bepleted sooner.


    Meanwhile, the kindergarten had organized a trip.


    Lin Che and Mu Feiran were both preparing the necessary belongings for their children.


    Mu Feiran said, "I heard that they''re going to the canyon. Honestly, I''m a little worried."


    Lin Che said, "Don''t worry. They won''t choose a ce that''s too tough."


    "Eh. It''s mainly because I can''t stop worrying about Yunyun."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Niannian will be around too. He will definitely look after his younger sister."


    "I sure hope so."


    In reality, it was indeed slightly worrying that the children were going on a trip. Lin Che was simplyforting Mu Feiran.


    Any mother would worry about her child no matter what. It seemed that her child would be in danger at any time. Even if he was lying on the bed and sleeping restfully, she would have to go and watch over him. It was as if he would be in danger as long as he wasn''t right under her nose.


    They prepared some food and drinks for their children and got their school bags ready. Then, they sent their children on their way.


    The school bus parked outside the kindergarten. Lin Che walked over and said, "Niannian, take good care of Yunyun." Gu Shinian said, "Yes"


    "And Li Mo, too."


    Gu Shinian looked at the child shrink into himself at the back, not saying a word.


    She could tell that the two of them did not seem to be on good terms. Lin Che pulled Niannian towards her and asked, "What''s wrong? Isn''t Mo your ssmate? Why does t seem like you''re not on very good terms with him?"


    Gu Shinian said, "I don''t like girls."


    ""Lin Che was rendered speechless. "He''s a boy."


    "But I think he''s even weaker than girls."


    ¡°¡± Lin Che said, ¡°Maybe it''s because you''re not familiar with him. When you don''t understand a person, don''te to presumptuous conclusions about that person."N?velDrama.Org content.


    Gu Shinian curled his lip despite this.


    Lin Che said, "Alright. You make your own friends. I won''t interfere. Well then. I feel weird this time. Take good care of Yunyun.¡±


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Che patted his little backpack and guided him onto the bus.


    As she watched the line of people leave, Lin Che felt vaguely unhappy inside. She was undoubtedly worried. She was probably going to sleep badly for the next two days.


    But she had to let her child go


    el


    eventually. She had to let him experience the world. Whether it was good or bad, he would make his own judgments. Lin Che would not stop him from going for a school trip just because she was worried.


    The canyon was less than three hours away from B City. They had brought tents with them and would camp there for the night before returning the


    next day.


    All the children were going camping for the first time. They were extremely excited.


    But the teachers were so nervous that they did not dare to sleep.


    Gu Shinian stayed with Yunyun the whole time.


    Yunyun asked, "Niannian, can I sleep together with you tonight?"


    Gu Shinian said, "No."


    "Why not?"


    "Because you''re a girl. Girls have to sleep with girls."


    "Really? But Uncle Mo always coaxes me to sleep at home."


    ""That''s your father.


    Gu Shinian said, "Alright. I''ll tell you a bedtime storyter, okay?"


    "Great, great." Yunyun sat there obediently. The people around them seemed unable to join in their conversation. They sat there and watched the two


    of them.


    Yunyun was actually quite popr in


    the kindergarten, because she looked adorable, like a little princess. She was always dressed neatly and her face was plump. The teachers liked her and the children, following suit, also liked her. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    But Yunyun only hung out with Gu Shinian. She never liked ying with other people.


    Furthermore, Gu Shinian was so terrifying. When he was with Yunyun, no one dared to disturb him.


    The little Li Mo was sitting all the way inside at the moment.


    When Yunyun saw Li Mo sitting alone over there, as if feeling extremely lonely, she picked up a bag of snacks and walked towards him.


    "Hey, this is for you to eat."


    Li Mo raised his head to look at Yunyun.


    Yunyun said, ¡°This is so delicious. My mother packed a lot of it."


    Li Mo stretched out his hand in an attempt to take it.


    Gu Shinian walked over and quickly yanked Yunyun towards him. "Don''t run off on your own."


    After being pulled away, Yunyun looked at Gu Shinian. "Brother Niannian.¡±


    Li Mo raised his head to look at Gu Shinian, not saying a word.


    But he slowly lowered his gaze.


    Gu Shinian narrowed his eyes at Li Mo. Then, he dragged Yunyun back to their original seats.


    Yunyun asked strangely, "Brother Niannian, why can''t we y with him? My mother said that Li Mo''s father is Auntie Lin Che''s friend."


    Gu Shinian said, "You''re not allowed to because I say so."

 Chapter 1176 Jump Down Together With Me

    Chapter 1176 Jump Down Together With Me


    1176 Jump Down Together With Me


    Yunyun curled her lip in slight unhappiness. But she had always followed Gu Shinian''s words to a tee, so she could only nod her head.


    As she looked at Li Mo, she felt that he was a little pitiful. He sat there the whole time without a single friend. The way he looked Before the night was halfway through, the teachers took the children to y games together. However, just when they had started ying All of a sudden, it felt as if there were fewer people on the grass field.


    "Teacher, some people came and took a few kids away," one of the students raised his hand and said.


    "What? Took them away? When did that happen?"


    "Earlier, when we came here."


    The teacher was immediately stunned. She quickly mobilized all the teachers to search for the kids.


    Immediately, everyone on the grass field was inplete chaos.


    The teacher looked around and saw that the important students were still around. In that case, why had those other students been taken away?


    At this exact moment, arge car suddenly rushed in.


    "Everyone, move aside!" One of the teachers shouted with all her might when she saw it.


    All the students around her ran away in a frenzy.


    The children also scattered in all directions immediately.


    Just then, Yunyun had still been in shock when she suddenly sensed a hand grab her.


    She looked up only to see a dark and well-built man currently lifting her up forcefully.


    "Ah Brother Niannian", she shouted loudly.


    However, just then, there was a bang


    It was a gunshot.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The brawny man immediately copsed onto the ground.


    Immediately after, Yunyun was tossed onto the ground. She looked up only to see Niannian standing behind her. There was still a trail of smokeing out of the barrel of the gun in his hand.


    She clutched her chest and even momentarily wanted to turn around to take a look.


    However, Gu Shinian quickly pulled her to her feet.


    "Don''t look. Come with me."


    Yunyun ran out after him with a stagger.


    Gu Shinian pulled her with him and walked out. Behind them, someone had already noticed him.


    "In front. Quick, look. He''s the one holding a gun."


    Yunyun said in shock, "Brother Niannian, what do I do"


    The expression on Gu Shinian''s face was calm. He did not even turn his head and his footsteps were not at all hurried. He merely pulled her and said quickly, "Don''t turn around. Follow me."


    Yunyun''s expression was extremely confused.


    She simply followed him and ran. However, she suddenly saw that they had reached a dead end.


    The ravine was in front.


    It seemed that they would go into a bottomless abyss if they continued walking.


    Yunyun shouted, "Brother Niannian, what do we do?


    Gu Shinian turned his head to look, only to see that those people had already rushed over.


    They looked straight at Gu Shinian and chuckled.


    "Little guy, you''re impressive. You know how to use a gun at such a young age. But you have nowhere to go now."


    "Be good ande back with us. We have plenty of ice cream and choctes at home for you guys to eat."


    They looked at Gu Shinian and Yunyun.


    Yunyun tugged at Gu Shinian''s arm in fear.


    In a moment, they had already been pushed to the edge of the cliff.


    Gu Shinian and Yunyun held on to each other tightly. They watched the men close in on the two of them. Right now, there was another man whose arm was already outstretched towards them.


    He wanted to grab Gu Shinian directly.


    However, at this moment


    Out of the blue, someone rushed towards them from behind.


    "Ah? A child was shouting in his thin voice while running over. He immediately hugged the man''s leg and threw himself onto the ground, not allowing him to move forward.


    Gu Shinian looked down. The person who had pounced on him was Li Mo.


    The tall man could not move towards them. But nevertheless, Gu Shinian and Yunyun had nowhere to run.


    Gu Shinian nced at the precipice behind them before raising his head to look at Li Mo in front of him.


    The man kicked Li Mo and threw him aside directly without waiting for him to move.


    Gu Shinian clenched his teeth and quickly pulled Yunyun to him. ¡°Jump!¡±


    "Ah Brother Niannian, no"


    "Follow me and jump down. You''ll be fine. Trust me!"


    "But"


    Gu Shinian hugged Yunyun. ¡°Hold on to my waist!"


    Then, he felt Yunyun hug his waist obediently. He immediately walked to the edge of the cliff and jumped off.


    "Ah?


    Yunyun''s scream reverberated.


    There was no way they could have imagined that Gu Shinian would actually jump down.


    Why did this child take things so hard? They could not believe that he had simply jumped down because he did not want to get caught.


    The tall man looked at Li Mo on the ground.


    He tossed him off the cliff with them without hesitation.


    "Ah"


    Li Mo shouted before rolling down the cliff as well.


    They looked at each other, still confused.


    "Who was that? He looked slightly familiar too."


    "I heard that Li Mingyu''s child was also sent here. Could that child be his?"


    "Now that you''ve said it, I think it might be."


    "Then what do we do? Li Mingyu is a lunatic through and through. If we kill his child, won''t hee after us when the timees?"


    "Enough. Now that the Gu family''s child has jumped down, we definitely have to run. If Gu Jingze gets his hands on us, he''ll make life a living hell forus. We''ll die if one person jumps off anyway. We''ll also die if two people jump off. Alright. Let''s go."


    They nced down below in pity. It was so deep.


    They seemed to be pretty good children. It was a waste.


    Down below


    Gu Shinian looked at Yunyun and continued to hug her while consoling her. "Alright, Yunyun. Don''t cry, don''t cry. Aren''t we fine now?"


    Yunyun had genuinely been scared out of her wits when they had jumped down earlier.


    She sincerely thought that she was going to fall to her death.


    However, while they were in midair, Gu Shinian suddenly took some unknown object out of his pocket. It hung directly on a branch after he shot it. Thus, the two of them hung down just like that. They swayed for a bit before falling onto the ground.


    Yunyun looked up at Gu Shinian. "Brother Niannian, what''s that?"


    Gu Shinian said, "It''s just a little gadget."


    "Did your mother give it to you?"


    Gu Shinian thought that his mother would probably have beat him to death a long time ago if she knew about this.


    He had gotten this from ck Hawk.


    Gu Shinian said, "It''s all thanks to your Uncle Mo."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Shinian had gone through many difficulties to steal this. But if his uncle found out now that he had used this to save his daughter''s life, he probably wouldn''t be too angry.


    Atst, Yunyun felt significantly better. The two of them walked out. While walking, Yunyun asked, "How do we go out now?"


    "Wait for a bit, They will probably


    come down and search the area for


    our bodies. If they can''t find our bodies, they''ll search more carefully for us. We need to leave this ce first, But we have to find a good route for us to leave. Otherwise, we''ll exhaust all our stamina and they''ll catch up with us in no time." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "Oh, alright then hey, Brother Niannian, look in front."


    Gu Shinian took a look only to see a child currently hanging on the fork of a tree and gasping for breath


    Li Mo.


    "Good gracious, it''s Li Mo. Quick, get him down."


    The two of them used a lot of strength to get Li Mo down.


    They felt much more relieved upon seeing that Li Mo was still breathing.


    ¡°Come on. We''ll look for a ce to rest first." While speaking, Gu Shinian and Yunyun dragged Li Mo in tow.


    Very soon after, they found a small cave. It did not look that dangerous, so they temporarily stopped here for a rest.

 Chapter 1177 How I Wish I Had A Daughter Like Her

    Chapter 1177 How I Wish I Had A Daughter Like Her


    1177 How I Wish I Had A Daughter Like Her


    Elsewhere.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Che''s phone rang out of the blue.


    In reality, she had not slept soundly at all. Because she felt vaguely uneasy, she did not feel like sleeping. Also, the baby kept waking up, interrupting her sleep even more.


    When she answered the phone, she heard the person on the other line scream, "Something happened with the kindergarten!"


    Lin Che''s heart immediately sank all the way to the bottom.


    "Gu Jingze, Gu Jingze. Quick, wake up. Something happened to Niannian."


    After she woke Gu Jingze up, he was slightly gloomy for a moment.


    He frowned while looking at Lin Che''s anxious expression. The only thought on his mind was, What were these people doing? How could they think of informing Lin Che first that something had happened?


    Of course, he felt terrible as well now that they had suddenly sparked such immense fear in Lin Che.


    It was only after going out and asking around that he found out. Someone had taken the opportunity to kidnap the children during their outdoor trip. Hearing this, Lin Che was even more on tenterhooks. She sat there and waited for news. She hoped that news woulde, but at the same time, she hoped that it would not.


    She feared that the arriving news would be something that she wouldn''t want to hear. If so, she would rather receive no news.


    However, what was toe was bound toe.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Soon after, someone came over to inform the two of them.


    "Sir, Madam, there has still been no news of Little Young Master."


    Lin Che immediately grabbed the person who hade. "What do you mean there is no news?"


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che''s shoulders. "Don''t be anxious. Listen to him speak slowly."


    Lin Che hastily asked, "So, what''s the situation now?"


    "Madam, Little Young Master jumped off the cliff. He brought Miss Yunyun with him."


    "What?"


    Lin Che was really about to go mad.


    "The Little Young Master of the Li family probably jumped down together with them too."


    "Li Mo?" Lin Che started shaking once again.


    "But Madam, they''ve already gone down to search for them. They didn''t find a single corpse, nor were there any signs of them."


    Lin Che''s brow even trembled when she heard the word corpse.


    Beside her, Gu Jingze scowled and gestured for him to take his leave.


    Why exactly did these people speak this way


    He ced his hands on Lin Che''s shoulders. "Alright. If they didn''t find corpses, it means that Niannian was fine after jumping down." "But"


    "Niannian is definitely not someone who would easily jump off. He''s not that stupid. What''s more, he even brought Yunyun along."


    Lin Che raised her head. "You mean he''ll be fine?"


    "Of course."


    Just then, Mu Feiran had already rushed here in disarray.


    ck Hawk was here together with her.


    Mu Feiran was shaking when she saw Lin Che. Her body looked weak too. "How could this have happened"


    ck Hawk also asked, "What was Niannian doing?"


    Gu Jingze''s voice remained quite calm. "He jumped off the cliff to escape his pursuers."


    ck Hawk frowned upon hearing this. Then, he said, "Oh, he recently stole from me a portable gadget that shoots andtches onto the wall." Lin Che asked, "What''s that?"


    Gu Jingze said, ¡°It''s something that can attach to the wall is able to carry the weight of ten adults."


    "Huh?"


    ck Hawk said, "He may have jumped off the cliff because he had this with him. But he hasn''t used it often. Can he use it properly?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Since he chose to jump down, it means he was confident. It''s fine."


    Lin Che drew in a deep breath. She sat there, dispirited.


    Was it true? Would Niannian be fine?


    But how could Niannian be so bold? He even dared to jump down bringing Yunyun with him.


    ck Hawk said, "This brat in the


    future, I really can''t let him enter my armory as he pleases. I can''t believe he even stole something. After stealing it, he was even so


    l


    audacious as to use it. Eh. I didn''t expect it. Someone came to tell me just this morning that it was missing. It''s a newly-invented gadget worth a few million. They don''t even sell it outside, you know?¡±


    Gu Jingze said, "I told you from the beginning to be wary of him."


    "Eh. Because he''s your son, a crooked stick will have a crooked shadow."


    Just then, he saw Li Mingyu walk in from outside too.


    "What the hell is going on? What did they say happened to my child?"


    "Your child" Lin Che stood up at this moment and looked at Li Mingyu. "We still don''t know. They jumped off the cliff together, but not a single body was found. We think they''re probably still alive. It''s just that we haven''t found them yet."


    Hearing this, Li Mingyu''s expression loosened considerably. He remained silent for a moment before mming the table. "Tch. Who''s sick of living? How dare they touch my son?"


    Lin Che said, "They may have been targeting Niannian. But I don''t know why they jumped off together."


    When Li Mingyu heard this, he looked at Gu Jingze and said, "Good gracious. I told you not to be too arrogant a long time ago. Look what''s happened now."


    Gu Jingze scoffed. "In that case, don''t move yourpany to C Nation. Who''s the one rushing toe here and join in?"


    ¡±?¡°


    "Enough. You guys shouldn''t quarrel. Shouldn''t looking for the children be the most important priority now?" ck Hawk said from the side.


    Mu Feiran hastily added, ¡°So, what should we do now?"


    Gu Jingze said, "We''re looking for them and those people are probably looking for them too. I''ll get my men to search for them."


    ck Hawk said, "In that case, I''ll instruct my men to go and check who''s still looking for them. If they see people looking for the children, they''ll kill them off, so they don''t find the children first."


    Li Mingyu asked, "What do I do then?"


    Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che along while walking out. He brushed past Li Mingyu and said nonchntly, "You can just stay away from us."


    "Hey, my son is missing. How can


    you tell me to stay away when he''s missing because of you no way. I must go and search for him. I''m going to find out who dared to go


    after my son. Didn''t they know


    who


    that was? How dare theyy a hand


    on, my son. Are they really looking for death? If I find them, 11 definitely chop them up into pieces."


    Seeing the situation, Mu Feiran was still a little worried.


    Beside her, ck Hawk had his arm around her shoulder. "Alright. She''ll be fine with Niannian."


    Mu Feiran said, "Niannian used to be a very sensible child. Why has he be so mischievous now?"


    ck Hawk said, "He was too


    suppressed in America, so he found


    release when he came here and had


    everything but this child is intelligent enough. Although he''s a little showy and too arrogant as well, he''s someone who will definitely achieve great things in the future. If Yunyun is with him, she will probably return safely."


    Mu Feiran looked up at him.


    He looked down and said, "I absolutely won''t allow Yunyun to be hurt either. Don''t worry."


    Mu Feiran looked at him and nodded. "Why are you so good to Yunyun"


    ck Hawk smiled faintly and said, "Because I like Yunyun."


    "But ultimately, Yunyun isn''t rted to you. You like her so much"


    ck Hawk said, "How do you know we''re not rted? Maybe we''ll be rted in the future."


    ""Mu Feiran was blushing.


    He said, "Besides, Yunyun is a good kid. She relies on me so much too?


    Mu Feiran said, "It''s all because you treat her too well I don''t know how to tell her in the future, either. If she''s too reliant on you and it affects you"

 Chapter 1178 1178 Brother Niannian Is Our Big Brotherthe Beautiful Wife Of The Whirlwind Marriage

    Chapter 1178 1178 Brother Niannian Is Our Big Brotherthe Beautiful Wife Of The Whirlwind Marriage


    "Don''t spout nonsense. How could it affect me? I like to be relied on like this. I like being affected like this." He frowned and said, "If you don''t allow her to look for me, I''ll feel anxious."


    Mu Feiran let out a sputteringugh. "You seriously."


    He mumbled in frustration, "You have no idea how much I wish I had a daughter like her. She''s obedient and sensible. If she clings to me all the time, I can spoil her rotten and stop anyone from hurting her"


    Mu Feiran was even more shocked. She raised her head and looked at him.


    What did he mean by this?


    Just then, Li Mingyu, who was still beside them, simply sneered. "Hey, if you want a daughter, there happens to be a cheap daughter here. You guys can just get together. You guys are so troublesome."


    6699


    Mu Feiran looked at the man behind her.


    ck Hawk''s expression was sour. He gave the meddlesome man behind him the side-eye.


    Li Mingyu asked, "Why? Why? I just helped you guys address the elephant in the room? Quick, quick. Get together. Why must you beat about the bush like this? Can''t you just say that you want Yunyun to be your daughter?"


    Mu Feiran immediately stood up in a panic.


    However, in her moment of anxiety, she hit ck Hawk''s face directly.


    Mu Feiran''s face hurt from colliding into him.


    ck Hawk rubbed his face. Then, he turned around with his lips pursed and spat at Li Mingyu through clenched teeth. "Get lost!"


    Li Mingyu mumbled, "I can''t be bothered to stay here. I genuinely feel so irritated since I''m an unwanted third party. I want to just quickly strip you guys naked and put you together."


    6699


    This Li Mingyu


    Why had Lin Che be friends with such a person?


    Mu Feiran was shy and embarrassed. She did not dare to look at ck Hawk again.


    However, ck Hawk knew that Li Mingyu''s personality was just that foul and ignored him.


    Mu Feiran said, "Well, I"


    ck Hawk looked at her. "What Li Mingyu said?


    "Hn, hn. I know it''s just a joke. I understand."


    "You can give it some thought."


    "Uh"


    Mu Feiran immediately choked.


    What?!


    What did ck Hawk say?


    ck Hawk said bluntly, "Yunyun needs a father and I want a daughter too. You can think about it. If I''m by Yunyun''s side, she will be much safer of course, more importantly you need a man too."


    ¡±?¡°


    Before Mu Feiran could finish speaking, ck Hawk continued, "I''ll give you a day to consider it. If you meet me when I visit you tomorrow, I''ll take it that you''ve agreed. Alright. I''ll go out first and see what exactly Gu Jingze is doing. The most important thing first and foremost is to find the three children first."


    ck Hawk left once he was done speaking.


    Hey, hey, hey. How could he be so unreasonable


    Mu Feiran had already been feeling anxious. Right now, she was even more at a loss. She began to feel more and more confused.


    She hoped that Yunyun was fine, hoped that they would be able to find the three innocent children. She also hoped


    Oh no, but what was she going to do tomorrow?


    Inside the cave.


    Yunyun was feeding Li Mo water using a leaf, just like she had seen on television.


    Beside them, Gu Shinian looked at Li Mo. He stared straight at him without speaking.


    Yunyun asked, ¡°Brother Niannian, he won''t die, right?¡±


    Gu Shinian said, "I don''t know."


    Yunyun was frightened. "Then, what should we do?"


    Gu Shinian said, "If we make it through tonight, there will probably be peopleing here to save us."


    "Really? Why?"


    "If my father, Uncle ck Hawk, and Li Mo''s father join hands, we''ll be fine."


    Yunyun asked, "Wil Uncle Mo lend a hand too?"


    "Of course."


    "Then, is Uncle Mo very powerful?"


    "Of course."


    Yunyun said, "Hey, I think Li Mo''s awake."


    After regaining consciousness, Li Mo looked at Gu Shinian. "You"


    Gu Shinian asked, "Why did you jump down?"


    Li Mo was filthy all over. He crawled up and sat there. "I was kicked off the cliff. I didn''t want to fall off either. Really."


    Gu Shinian looked at his weak manner with disdain.


    "Enough. I wasn''t criticizing you either. Why are you so anxious to exin yourself?"


    Li Mo stopped talking again.


    Gu Shinian said, "Get up and check for injuries."


    He moved his hand. "It doesn''t hurt."


    He said, "In that case, get up. Let''s go."


    Li Mo rushed to catch up. "I''m sorry."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t think you''ve done anything to be sorry about," Gu Shinian said.


    Li Mo bit his lip and said to him, "They said that my mother did something bad to your mother before. She''s a lunatic now and I don''t know her at all. But I still feel apologetic towards you."


    Gu Shinian stopped in his tracks and looked at him.


    He weakly lowered his head.


    Although they were all young


    children, they were still very


    thoughtful This was especially true


    for Li Mo, who had never received


    affection. He was exceptionally


    sensitive and was most astute in detecting hatred in other people too.


    Gu Shinian sighed and continued walking straight ahead. "Forget it. It wasn''t your fault, either. Don''t be so silly in the future. You wanted totch onto his leg to save us, but you''re so small. It was impossible for you to help us. To them, killing you would have been as easy as killing an ant.¡±


    Li Mo looked down. "I just didn''t want to see them kill you guys."


    Gu Shinian turned back and took out a small pistol.


    Lin Che definitely did not know that he had put a lot of equipment in his bag before going out.


    She thought that it was filled with food, but he had reced everything inside a long time ago.


    It was fortunate that he had a habit of bringing these things with him. Otherwise, they would have been dead meat today.


    He had been thinking that the shadow guards could not keep following him around while he was out. If there was any danger, he could save himself.


    He even had a small pistol inside. He handed it to Li Mo and said, "This is a pistol."


    "Ah? Li Mo had seen his father use it before, but there was no way he dared to touch it.


    He had only seen on television that this could be used to kill people. How could he dare to use it?


    Gu Shinian said, "If you had this in


    hand earlier, you wouldn''t have fallen off. You would have been able


    to escape on your own. Hold it, click the safety catch before pulling the trigger, and just shoot the person you want to shoot."


    "But"


    "You would''ve been shot first while you were hesitating. Understand?"


    Li Mo looked at the pistol before looking at Gu Shinian.


    He nodded silently.


    Gu Shinian said, "Let''s go then."


    Behind him, Li Mo asked, ¡°What about you? What will you do now that you''ve given it to me?"


    Gu Shinian fiddled with the knife in his hands. "I still have this with me."


    Li Mo looked at the pistol. "Why don''t you use this then? Isn''t this safer?"


    Gu Shinian said, "You blockhead. I gave it to you because it''s easier to use. If I gave you the knife, you probably wouldn''t even be able to find the


    enemy''s vein. Forget it."


    Li Mo looked down at the pistol. Warmth spread throughout his chest.


    "Thank you, Gu Shinian."


    Yunyun said, "Call him Brother Niannian too like I do."


    "Nian"


    "Don''t. Just call me Gu Shinian. I''ll die from fear if I hear a man call me Brother Niannian."


    ¡°Hn. Okay.¡± Li Mo was very happy. It seemed that he had finally made a friend.

 Chapter 1179 1179 Stop Arguing Alright?

    Chapter 1179 1179 Stop Arguing Alright?


    Outside


    As expected, the disappearance of the three children mobilized these people to search for them.


    ck Hawk dispatched his men to inquire at the ck market.


    Li Mingyu was looking for people to conduct an investigation.


    Gu Jingze gave chase.


    In no time, the news had spread everywhere.


    No one knew why the three of them had joined hands out of the blue.


    In particr, Li Mingyu and Gu Jingze had clearly been arch enemies in the past. Why were they so close to each other now? They seemed to be stuck in the same ce and engaged in some kind of discussion all day.


    However, Li Mingyu was indeed a little bothersome. In reality, Lin Che felt even more annoyed with him around.


    Li Mingyu walked in and asked, "Where is Gu Jingze? Lin Che, didn''t he go and give chase? Why isn''t there any news yet?"


    Lin Che said, "I would like to know too."


    Li Mingyu clicked his tongue twice. "Looks like the Gu family''s shadow guards can''t make the cut either. How many hours has it been? But there is still no news."


    Lin Che red at him. "Can you stop causing more trouble?"


    "How am I causing more trouble? My child is down there too. I''m just anxious."


    "In that case, go and be anxious on your own. Don''te here and irritate me."


    "Hey, shouldn''t we be helping each other out right now? Even if I''m not here, I won''t be able to sleep at home either.¡±


    "Or I could get someone to give you a concussion right now. Then you''ll fall asleep."


    "You my child has gone missing and you''re still so harsh on me."


    "Get lost, get lost, get lost. I can''t tell that you''re anxious at all," Lin Che reprimanded him directly.


    Li Mingyu said, "I''m like this when I get anxious. Good lord, it''s all Gu Jingze''s fault. Aren''t the Gu family''s shadow guards supposed to be the best in the world? They''re supposed to be able to find anyone under the sun. But look at what happened now"


    Lin Che rolled her eyes again and said bluntly, "Dongzi, if this person says another word, just throw him out."


    "Yes, Miss," Dongzi said.


    Li Mingyu quickly shut his mouth. Then, he saw ck Hawk walk inside while asking, "What''s the situation now? Still no news from Gu Jingze?" Lin Che said, "Not yet. He''s not back yet."


    ck Hawk asked, "What the hell is going on? No news at all."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Mingyu said, "That''s exactly what I was saying. I said that Gu Jingze couldn''t do it. She didn''t believe me and even told me to shut up."


    ck Hawk said, "That''s enough. If someone like him can''t find them, there must be a reason too. Otherwise, you go and look for them."


    "Hey, if my men went looking for them, they would have found them a long time ago. If it was up to me, why keep it under wraps? Just turn the entire C Nation upside down."


    "Hehe. If the entire mafia knows that Gu Jingze''s eldest son has gone missing, don''t you think countless people will be itching to kidnap him and extort a sum of money from Gu Jingze?" ck Hawk asked.


    In response, Li Mingyu said, "Look what we have here. Has this mafia boss be outdated? One word from you and no one will dare to touch them. Or are you really incapable of that now?"


    "I haven''t been a mafia boss for many years," ck Hawk said.


    Li Mingyuughed out loud. ¡°Dear me, what happened to that all-powerful big boss ck Hawk of the past? What happened to the founder of that criminal gang that struck terror in people? To the callous person who wanted to skin people alive? I can''t believe you can''t even settle a few bandits now."


    ck Hawk said, "If you can, you do it. You''re all talk and no action."


    Beside them, Lin Che held her forehead.


    She genuinely felt that she had had enough of these people.


    "Enough! Stop talking!" Lin Che said in frustration.


    Only then did the two of them look at Lin Che and stop talking.


    These two people caused such a ruckus when they were together.


    The main thing was that of the two of them, one was an all-powerful mafia boss while the other was a reputable president of apany. But they were actually here quarreling like children. If outsiders saw them, they would definitely find it iparably strange. What were these two people doing?!


    Just then, someone else came in as well.


    Gu Jingze had returned. He looked at the two of them and asked, "Why are you guys still here?"


    "Hey, you''re finally back. How''s the situation?"


    "Gu Jingze, where''s Yunyun?"


    The two of them rushed up to him.


    Seeing the situation, Lin Che was even more surprised.


    She thought of thest time the three of them had been together


    In her eyes, Li Mingyu was still a heinous scoundrel and ck Hawk was a demon who killed people without blinking.


    Now, the three of them had gathered together again because their children had all gone missing


    This world was truly amazing.


    Lin Che got up and said, "Alright. Gu Jingze just came back. Can you guys keep quiet for a while."


    Gu Jingze said, "We''ve already some


    signs. They''re probably not dead


    They''re walking out. But Niannian knows how to hide, so we definitely won''t be able to find him for the time being."


    "Niannian knows how to hide?"


    "They''re not dead, right? That''s fine, that''s fine," Li Mingyu said.


    Lin Che said, "So, now"


    Gu Jingze said, "Niannian will probably leave something behind for us. Let''s wait a bit more for him."


    Li Mingyu asked, "Hey, how old is he? Do you think he''s some prodigy? How could he even know this?"


    Gu Jingze said calmly, "These are all things that the Gu family''s shadow guards must prepare. He learned from the shadow guards, so he would have definitely learned a lot."


    Lin Che sat there. She would not stop worrying until she saw Niannian.


    ck Hawk also mulled over it before saying calmly, "I''ll let Feiran know first."


    It was five in the morning.


    He parked his car outside the entrance to Mu Feiran''s house. He did not know how much time had passed before he saw Mu Feiran run out with a shawl around her.


    She opened the car door, looked at ck Hawk and asked, "Is there any news of Yunyun?"


    ck Hawk nodded. While looking at her, he repeated what Gu Jingze had said.


    Simrly, Mu Feiran still felt anxious too. But she also trusted that Gu Jingze would not lie to her.


    "I hope the children are really fine."


    ck Hawk said, "Niannian is indeed much more capable than the ordinary adult. Don''t worry. If Gu Jingze says everything will be fine, then everything will be fine."


    Mu Feiran nodded.


    But ck Hawk was still looking at her.


    She looked up and asked, "Is anything the matter with you?"


    ck Hawk moved closer to her without hesitation. His elegant and magnificent face immediately leaned in close.


    Mu Feiran blinked herrge eyes nkly.


    ck Hawk said, "You came out to meet me."


    6699


    Mu Feiran froze.


    Of course, she understood what he meant.


    She looked down and said, "You asked me toe out, so of course I had to. That''s not what I meant."


    But ck Hawk nevertheless put his arms around her shoulders. "But told you yesterday that you would be tacitly agreeing if you came out. No matter what you say now, I''ll take it that you''ve already agreed."


    ""How could he do that?


    Mu Feiran said, "I let''s wait for Yunyun to return before we talk about this."


    The corners of ck Hawk''s lips turned up. ¡°Sure. I''ll go and pick Yunyun up now. I''ll definitely find Yunyun by tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    He looked so certain, as if he was saying, I''ll see what other excuses you cane up with tomorrow.


    The way he was behaving really made Mu Feiran speechless again. She could only look down and mumble, ¡°Alright in that case, we''ll talk about it


    tomorrow."


    But judging by her expression, it seemed that she had already agreed.


    How could she not fall for him? She was destined to be unable to escape the moment she met a man like ck Hawk.

 Chapter 1180 1180 This Little Imp Was Quite Good

    Chapter 1180 1180 This Little Imp Was Quite Good


    Gu Shinian left the secret signal along the way but figured that they would not find him so quickly. He walked a long time and was starting to feel tired. Yunyun also said that she was tired. He looked up and suddenly sensed someone in front.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Niannian?" Yunyun looked up and asked.


    "Shh."


    Gu Shinian stopped and made her stop moving too.


    He looked attentively in front, staring in that direction.


    His feet slowly moved forward as he inched closer and closer.


    Yunyun was still confused and did not know what was happening ahead. She looked through the grass and did not feel that anything was amiss. Just then


    Suddenly, someone jumped out through the grass.


    Meanwhile, Gu Shinian instantly pulled her backward and turned to run. However, they were already surrounded.


    "Trying to run? You''re as good as caught."


    Frightened, Yunyun hugged Gu Shinian again.


    Gu Shinian looked at them. "You guys just want to kidnap us, right? We''re more useful when we are alive, right?"


    The few men looked at one another. Hey, the person just now said that this kid was a prodigy, but they did not believe it. Looking at him now, they really thought that he was indeed a genius.


    "Yes, so be good ande with us. We''ll give you plenty to eat and drink.¡±


    "Fine. Let''s go," Gu Shinian spoke and held Yunyun''s hand. He looked at Li Wei beside him and prepared to walk with the adults.


    Seeing as he stopped resisting, the man rubbed his beard. "Yes, not bad, not bad. You guys are definitely wise."


    But that wasn''t right. Why did he say that? This was clearly a kid and even if he still wanted to run away, they could have grabbed him with one hand. However, this kid simply gave off an indescribable aura. Looking at him, one could not help but be on their toes. It was as if this kid looked like a kitten, but could turn into a little tiger any time to bite them.


    The group took the three children and walked out.


    Gu Shinian only looked at Li Wei.


    Li Wei also bit his lip and looked at him.


    The men looked out cautiously andined as they walked, "Seriously, ck Eagle''s men almost had us."


    "How did ck Eagle get involved?"


    "Who knows? Thankfully, I''ve been on that side, so I know their tactics."


    "Seriously, this business is not easy to do. Who knew that we could offend so many people?"


    "Exactly. We only wanted one person and now we ended up with three. We don''t even know who this little girl belongs to. Why do they care so much?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Isn''t it good that they care? Having her in our hands is like having another bargaining chip."


    "But, it''s also troublesome."


    Just as they werementing


    Gu Shinian suddenly shouted, "Oh no! There''s a snake!"


    What? A snake?


    When the men were panicking, they felt someone jump up and climb onto one of the taller guys.


    Upon closer look, it was Gu Shinian.


    When he shouted that there was a snake, he jumped onto the man''s body. Before anybody could react or realize what was going on, there was a cold sh and the man''s neck became hot


    Fresh blood already spurted out.


    "Ah"


    The man copsed to the ground in disbelief and then he died. A kid who had nothing on him actually killed him in an instant


    The others were stunned and then reacted.


    They saw a dagger hanging from the corner of Gu Shinian''s mouth. He swiftly jumped down from the man''s body,nding on one knee with his hands


    in front. His sharp eyes seemed to be filled with ice, like a predator fixed on his prey. In a sh, he jumped up again and aimed for the neck of another man in front of him.


    The man still wanted to fight back.


    Gu Shinian called out to Li Wei, "Shoot!"


    Li Wei held the gun and locked eyes.


    on his target. Uponmand, quickly raised his arms. Not daring to say anything, he immediately pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    He missed, but the man still instinctively cowered.


    Taking advantage of the misfire, Gu Shinian immediately aimed his dagger at the man''s throat.


    Two people died consecutively.


    The others quickly recovered and aimed to attack him.


    But at this moment, Li Wei finally found the feel of the gun and started shooting at the men.


    The men tried to hide. Gu Shinian used a dagger in front while Li Wei used a gun from behind. The two of them coordinated well.


    They could only feel shocked. What exactly did they get themselves into today?


    These kids actually managed to kill most of them.


    Usually, they wouldn''t be defeated so easily. But this was indeed too shocking.


    But they were only shocked for a minute. After that, they quickly began to retaliate.


    However, it was already pointless at this stage


    Just as they were about to surround Gu Shinian, behind them


    A horde of people suddenly charged through the grass with weapons. They aimed their guns at the men and fired.


    The remaining seven men started copsing on the ground one by one.


    The men who appeared with guns were d in camouge outfits. They lookpletely prepared and only had a blue logo on their heads to remind others that these people were the Gu family''s guards


    Gu Jingze''s men were here.


    Gu Shinian was still kneeling on the ground. The intense movements just now left him covered in sweat and dirt.


    The men saw him and rushed to him. "Young Master."


    Gu Shinian had indeed already used all of his energy. Catching his breath, he slowly stood up.


    Behind him, Li Wei was still holding the gun in his hands and looking at Gu Shinian. He was in a daze as if he had just been in a dream.


    He looked at Gu Shinian admiringly.


    "Gu Shinian, you are amazing"


    Gu Shinian turned around and said, "You''re smart enough to catch up."


    Smart?


    Gu Shinian was praising him for being smart?


    Li Wei smiled. "Not at all, not at all."


    Just then, Li Mingyu ran in from outside.


    "Is it them? Have you found them?"


    Li Mingyu immediately saw that his son was indeed in the middle. He was beaming at Gu Shinian and he even held a gun in his hand


    When did his son get a gun?


    Shocked, he asked, "Li Wei, where did you get that gun from?"


    Li Wei saw his father and quickly hid the gun behind his back. He looked down and mumbled, ¡°I I¡±


    But Li Mingyu grinned and looked at Gu Shinian at the side as if he already understood something.


    It seemed like it was indeed wise to throw this child here.


    "Oh my, not bad, not bad. You, little guy, can handle a gun now. You do indeed learn fast by hanging out with Brother Niannian. Come here, kid Let me take a look at you"


    Li Mingyu chuckled as he picked up Li Wei in his arms.

 Chapter 1181 I Only Want To Treat You Well

    Chapter 1181 I Only Want To Treat You Well


    Li Wei waspletely stunned. What was happening?


    Li Mingyu never hugged him properly before. He would give a long lecture every time he saw Li Wei.


    But this time, he was actually so happy.


    He even lifted him up in the air.


    Li Mingyu held him and said, "This gun wont do. If you want, Ill get you a better gun when we head back."


    Stunned, Li Wei nodded.


    Li Mingyu carried him and then looked at Gu Shinian behind. "Not bad, kid. Your uncle here will reward youter. Lets go."


    ck Eagle already joined them. He looked at Yunyun and quickly went to her.


    "Yunyun."


    ." He hugged the child and looked at her pitifully. "You must have been scared, Yunyun."


    Yunyun threw herself into ck Eagles arms. "Sob Uncle Mo, youre finally here."


    Yunyun looked up and said, "Brother Niannian said that you would definitely rescue me."


    "Of course, silly." ck Eagle caressed her little face. "Stay with me in the future. I will protect you every day. How does that sound?" "Really? Okay okay But, what if Mommy doesnt say yes?"


    "Your mom can just live with your Uncle Mo too," Gu Shinian chimed in.


    Yunyun looked down and asked, "Really?"


    ck Eagle raised a brow and looked appreciatively at Gu Shinian.


    He indeed had great awareness. He had a bright future ahead of him.


    ck Eagle said, "Alright, well talk when we get home. Lets go."


    Gu Jingze walked over leisurely.


    He was the kind who would not panic once he knew everything was fine.


    He did believe that Gu Shinian would be fine right from the start.


    He wasforted to see that he was indeed smart enough to know how to ovee danger today.


    The group went home.


    When Mu Feiran and Lin Che saw that the kids were all safe, they rxed.


    However, she said to Gu Jingze, "With what happened just now, I simply cannot let them go to kindergarten without worrying, but they cant skip sses too."


    Gu Jingze said, "Well Actually, I never went to school when I was little. I only left home when I started junior high, but I was followed by many people at that time."


    "But that would be too annoying."


    Gu Jingze nodded. "Yes. That means that I never got to live my own life ever since I was born. I dont want Niannian to have the same kind of life as me."


    "Well"


    Gu Jingze said, "In that case, Ill arrange a team to build a kindergarten."


    "What?"


    "We can build a kindergarten that will be just like a normal one, but everyone will be our own people. This way, we get to decide everything and it will at least be much safer. On the outside, itll be the same, but no matter what happens internally, we will be the first to know. Well know all the teachers and this way, we canpletely guarantee their safety."


    "What To build a kindergarten just for them? Isnt that too troublesome?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Regardless of the situation, wasnt it too much to simply build their own kindergarten?


    Gu Jingze said, "It wont be a loss of money. If we have good teachers and good facilities, there will be plenty who want to be students here. Itll be like an investment."


    Hmm, but this also seemed too small as an investment to the Gu family.


    But Gu Jingze was already prepared. Lin Che went to rest while he went ahead to make the arrangements.


    ck Eagle took Mu Feiran home.


    Yunyun was so tired that she fell asleep long ago.


    ck Eagle sat outside and watched as Mu Feiran came out. He then said, "With Yunyun hanging out with Gu Shinian, it will definitely be dangerous."


    Mu Feiran said, "But I dont want to separate her from Niannian just because of this. Niannian is innocent and so is their friendship"


    ck Eagle said, "I didnt say she should distance herself, so what Im saying is you two still need someone by your side."


    "I" Mu Feiran looked down. There were some things she always wanted to say but didnt know how to.


    ck Eagle seemed to be able to tell. He looked at her and said, "You can tell me whatever youre thinking about. Otherwise, III take it that you already agree with me."


    "No, I" Mu Feiran looked up at ck Eagle.


    She had grown used to being passive and really did not know how to convey her own thoughts.


    She said, "I guess I got ustomed


    to being directed about. I didnt


    belong to myself in the


    entertainment industry. I had to


    listen to my agent, mypany, my boss and my business partners. I


    never listened to myself, so


    Mu Feiran sighed and said, "So Im not good with words."


    ck Eagle narrowed his eyes. "You dont have to be good with words to talk to me."


    Her heart moved and she looked at


    him. "But what want to ask is Why, Mr. Mo? Why do you treat me this way? Its not just because of Yunyun. There must be something else have a kid, and Im not that limitless queen who never had any regrets. You have plenty of other choices if youre looking for a beautiful woman. You dont need me. Why? How am I worthy?"


    ck Eagle replied, "Youre right. There are plenty of beauties and I could have as many as I wanted. But if I, Mo Jingyan, was someone who focused on appearance, I wouldnt be focused on just one person all these years."


    I


    He said to her, "When I want to treat a person well, I dont care who she is. Whether she is a queen, has a child, or is single, dont consider any of these because I can ept it all. And nobody can ever go against me. If youre with me, the one and only obstacle you need to face is yourself. For anything else, I will always help you ovee it so that you wont have any other things to worry about. Now, I dont care how you are now. I only want to know if youre willing or not?"


    With these words, who could still reject him?


    He was simply asking her a rhetorical question.


    She looked at him with teary eyes and really felt at a loss as to what to do


    But ck Eagle grabbed her hand and said, "Feiran, dont think too much. Everything you have now is all because you earned it."


    Circled by his arms, her eyes felt warmer. She leaned into him and her heart also seemed to calm down.


    Although it still felt surreal, she felt more stable with the sound of his heartbeat.


    Establishing a rtionship with ck Eagle made Mu Feiran feel like she was in a fantasy.


    But ck Eagle actually stayed close to her for a long time and she also knew how he felt towards her.


    She just never thought that it would develop into a proper romantic rtionship.


    ck Eagle was loud and boisterous. When he was nice to someone, he was really pure.


    In that instant, he couldnt wait to give every good thing to her.


    Lin Che was busy setting up the new kindergarten. Mu Feiran also sent Yunyun there.


    ck Eagle was apparently also a shareholder and he specially invited many foreigners to create a brand new international kindergarten. The parent


    group also paid attention to this.

 Chapter 1182 I Already Have A Boyfriend

    Chapter 1182 I Already Have A Boyfriend


    Although nobody knew who was behind this kindergarten, they all knew that this newly opened kindergarten had especially good resources. It was just a pity that the entire kindergarten only took in a little over one hundred children and no more. Many wanted to enroll their children and were so anxious to find someone they knew to pull some strings, but they could not.


    Because there was nobody they knew here. They didnt even know how this kindergarten popped up, so how could they find an insider they knew? They only heard that the school even brought an early childhood education specialist from America to train the other teachers. Thus, this school felt grand and everybody thought that it was a powerhouse from the start.


    Meanwhile, Mu Feiran moved into ck Eagles ce to stay. Since they only just started dating, they had separate rooms.


    Mu Feiran also did not expect ck Eagle to be so proper. He did not rush her into being together with him. He gave her a separate room and continued protecting her.


    Mu Feirans family no longer lived together.


    Mu Feiran was too busy.


    Whenever she returned, there were many issues and she gradually did not like going back as often.


    But today, her family called her and asked her to visit them.


    Since Mu Feiran moved out when she was young, her family situation was not ideal. She slowly climbed thedder and it was extremely tough moving up in the entertainment industry.


    Actually, if she never met Mo Ding, she might not have walked this path.


    Although she had always been pretty, nobody thought that she would be a star.


    After she became a star, her family enjoyed plenty of benefits. She gave her family a substantial amount every month. She paid for the familys house and car.


    But in all these years, her family would sometimes still not be satisfied. They felt that she gave too little money and wondered why she was no longer filming shows and earning money. Whoevercked something would sometimes think of her.


    This made her rather unhappy, so she disliked going home even more.


    This time, her family called and said that they needed to tell her something. She never intended to go back to them.


    Her family insisted that it was a good thing this time. It was a good thing.


    Mu Feiran had no choice but to return home.


    At home.


    Mother Mu lived in a big house. To be able to afford a house here in B City was already considered good.


    Mu Feiran bought all these for her. Although it was still under Mu Feirans name, she was her daughter and Mu Feiran probably would not take the house back and evict her mother. As long as Mother Mu was alive, she could stay here.


    Even if she died, Mu Feiran still had a brother whom she would definitely take care of. After all, she was the elder sister and she only had one brother. The family depended on Mu Feiran. Whenever they stepped out now, they were envied. They would sometimes run into reporters who recognized them and ask them about Mu Feiran.


    They lost contact with many rtives. Those who were still in touch were also envious of how their family was able to produce such a great celebrity. They were so lucky. They must have done plenty of good deeds in their past lives to have this luck.


    Mother Mu was ying mahjong at home when she saw a car outside.


    The other mahjong yers quickly asked, "Oh my, what a nice car. Is that Feiran?"


    Mother Mu saw that she was really back home. She quickly replied, "Yes, yes. Lets end the game. Feiran is back and we have things to do."


    Everyone all said, "Alright, alright. Feiran is back. Of course, you have to take care of her. It must not be easy for a huge celebrity to make a trip here. It must be tough filming every day. Youd better give her more supplements. Look at her. Shes so skinny."


    "These celebrities have to stay skinny. Its also tough being a celebrity."


    Mother Mu also sighed, "Yes, yes. Its not that easy to earn money."


    Everyone watched and naturally knew that Mother Mu was just making a casual remark. Wasnt earning money equally tough for everyone else? Just look. Their family had a big star and they could


    el


    have anything they want


    a


    vi to a luxury car. She must have been more than satisfied a long time ago. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Pride was written all over her face. She had the urge to let the whole world know.


    Mu Feiran returned. Mother Mu said, "Feiran, youre back just in time. You see, recently, there have been people asking if you got divorced."


    Mu Feiran asked, "Mom Did you want me toe back just to ask me this?"


    "Of course not. Your divorce was on the news. Sigh. Why dont you ever talk to us? Im your mother and I had to know about it from the news."


    When she wanted to be an actress


    back then, the family almost threw her out. She severed ties with them for a long time before finally


    patching things up. Telling them


    things? About the divorce? Would they have allowed her to go through With it?


    "So People kepting to ask me these few days They asked if youre divorced or not. There is a rich guy who is not bad. Hes only 29 years old. Do you want to meet him?


    el


    Really hes especially rich. His family


    is in the real estate industry and is in''t


    much better than that Mo Ding. I


    never liked that you were often with


    him."


    Because Mo Ding also did not like them. He did not like that Mu Feirans family always asked her for money.


    Thus, Mother Mu naturally did not like Mo Ding too.


    Mu Feiran asked, "Mom, so you asked me toe back because you want to introduce guys to me?"


    Mu Feiran understood what was going on. She stood up and said, "Thats not necessary. If that is all, Ill be leaving."


    "Hey, dont go. Feiran, youre not young anymore. Even if you have some money, its time you should settle down. You also have a child now. This man said that he adores you. Do you want to"


    "Alright, Mom. Ill be honest with you. I already have a boyfriend."


    What? A boyfriend?


    Mother Mu looked at Mu Feiran, trying to tell if it was real or fake.


    But looking at Mu Feiran closely, she really felt that


    It was probably real.


    Mu Feiran was not the kind to joke around.


    "What? You have a boyfriend? Since when? How do I not know about this? Who is it? Why dont you bring him back for us to meet him?"


    Annoyed, Mu Feiran said, "Nobody. Can you stop asking?"


    "Of course not. Feiran, you Youre not with a sugar baby, are you?"


    Mu Feiran was not young anymore. If she was with someone in his twenties


    She remembered seeing many mature female stars dating guys who were more than ten years younger than them.


    The guys could have been their sons.


    "Of course youre not, Feiran. Dont be silly. You havent gotten cheated and lost all your money, have you?"


    Plenty of people would like Mu Feiran simply because she was a celebrity.


    Furthermore, many people would like Mu Feiran because she was rich and famous.


    Especially since the entertainment industry was so messy and many people wanted to be famous. Those gigolos would definitely suck up to Mu Feiran and try to ride on her coattail.

 Chapter 1183 A Joint Venture Between The Three

    Chapter 1183 A Joint Venture Between The Three


    Mother Mu definitely could not let Mu Feiran get cheated by these gigolos.


    "Feiran, dont get together with those gigolos. Theyre young, handsome, and good at sweet-talking, but all these are fake. Theyre not sincere. Furthermore, theyll rely on you for livelihood and have their young girls outside. Women age faster than men. If a woman is older than a man by a few years, itll look more obvious. When you be old in the future, hell still be young and and you will know its bad."


    Mu Feiran looked at her mother. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Mother Mu said, "What Im saying is to look at yourself now. It wasnt easy for you to return to this country. Why dont you settle down and find a good man? Given your qualities, although you have a child, those rich men will still chase after you. Youre a public figure and if they want to bully you, theyd have to consider your influential power. Ultimately, they will treat you well, wont they? So why dont you"


    Mu Feiran scoffed coldly and stood up. "So youre saying that you hope that III continue earning more money for the household, and I should marry a rich man instead of a gigolo, right?"


    "Hey, what do you mean by earning money for the household? Isnt this your family?"


    "Thats enough." Mu Feiran stood up and said, "Im leaving."


    This was her family? Yes, this was her family, but did this family ever give her anything?


    Mu Feiran simply got up and left.


    Mother Mu watched from behind and grew more anxious. However, she could not do anything.


    She could only wait for Mu Feirans brother to return before quickly telling him everything. "Mom, are you sure its a gigolo?"


    "Im not sure. Thats why I want you to go check. What if it is? It seems like she doesnt n to bring him home with her. Its probably because shes afraid we wont approve."


    They were also very anxious. They truly worried that Mu Feiran would get cheated like that.


    Mu Feiran could not be bothered by what her family thought. When she went home, ck Eagle said, "Today is the opening ceremony of the kindergarten. Lin Che just sent the invitation."


    Mu Feiran asked, "Its already the opening ceremony? III have to go take a look."


    Mu Feiran went with ck Eagle.


    Li Mingyu was there too.


    He was also a shareholder and insisted on joining. Gu Jingze was not happy at all but allowed him to join on the ount that he was working with Lin Che now.


    Lin Che came on her own. The opening ceremony was not intended to be grand. They actually did not reveal that they were the stakeholders. They only showed up with their own children at the ceremony.


    The principal naturally knew, but since he was a foreigner who came from Italy, he did not have any feelings towards this. He only chatted with the group about childhood education and suggested improvements to the school.


    Lin Che listened attentively, jotting down notes for her employees to carry out.


    The principal said, "I believe education should be the focus. We should find out what interests a child and let the child learn more about it. Thus, it is most important to let everyone have some experience."


    Lin Che said, "Principal, youre right. Dont worry. Just do what you need and you can voice out your opinions. III let my people look into how to implement it."


    The principal listened and was very happy. He had finally met an investor who was not just focused on money. He could pursue many education methods.


    Mu Feiran looked and said to Lin Che, "Youre really"


    Lin Che asked, "What?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Nothing." Mu Feiran smiled and said, "I think youre really good at implementing change now. You have done so many things and never messed up on any of them."


    Lin Che seemed to have many things on her te now and she was the main conductor and implementer. But she did everything well with a great organization. This also changed peoples feelings toward Lin Che.


    Sure enough, Lin Che was able to do anything if she was serious about it.


    The mention of this still made her angry. She looked at Mu Feiran and said, "All these big bosses are all so busy. They im that theyre busy with everything. Arent they just pushing everything to me?"


    Mu Feiran smiled and asked, "Arent you doing a great job?"


    Lin Che said, "But they cant just leave everything to me. ck Eagle was like this, Li Mingyu was like this Gu Jingze was also like this. Sob I had no choice but to step up."


    Li Mingyu chimes in from behind, "I


    said I wanted to help, but your Gu Jingze refused to let me. He was reluctant to let me join as a


    shareholder. He wouldnt even have agreed if I didnt offer to rope in a I


    piano teacher from Ennd to teach


    piano."


    Lin Che said, "That should have been the way. It would have been easier if each one of you contributed a little."


    How else could this school be famous? It was all because of these big bosses who hired plenty of famous teachers that gave the kindergarten instant fame.


    Outside, some parents who could enter still talked proudly, "This kindergarten is different just by appearance. No wonder it is expensive."


    "Indeed. Didnt you see that the principal is Italian? All the local teachers were specially employed while the foreign teachers are all experts in education. The piano


    teacher is from Ennd, the


    French


    teacher is from France, the German teacher is from Germany, the music teacher and physical education teacher are also from America, and the activities ss teacher is from Hond."


    "How much money did they have to spend?"


    "Many cant even be hired based on money. It seems like the piano teacher is staying here for a few months and will still return to Ennd. Thats a renowned English pianist."


    "So impressive. We definitely wont be wrong to send our child here."


    "And look at those security guards outside. They look especially tough. This ce is very safe and the children wont have to worry about any danger."


    "Exactly. Didnt you see those


    guards? They look professional. Theyre not like those casually employed security guards that


    normal schools would hire. The


    guards are still okay for guarding the entrance, but if a bad guy really came, the first ones to run would be them."


    They naturally did not know that with Li Mingyu, ck Eagle, and Gu Jingze around, the security here would be absolutelyparable to zed Tile Pce.


    Of course, the three of them argued about the security arrangement for a long time.


    In the end, they decided to use both Gu familys guards and ck Eagles guards. They could forget about using Li Mingyus shady people.


    Li Mingyu was extremely unhappy about this, but Lin Che said, "Youe and go as you please. Why dont you just leave for good?"


    Li Mingyu smacked the table and then he agreed.


    At the opening ceremony, all the parents listened attentively and enthusiastically.


    But the children only felt that this ce was fun. It was very big and there were plenty of things to y with.


    The teachers were also especially fun. The foreign teachers were friendly and the local teachers were also very capable.


    While the children yed in the kindergarten, Gu Shinian sat there with Yunyun by his side. Beside them was an additional person: Li Wei.

 Chapter 1184 Lin Che Was Ready To Start In Full Swing

    Chapter 1184 Lin Che Was Ready To Start In Full Swing


    Yunyun was very happy and kept giving things to Li Wei, who blushed and kept stealing nces at Yunyun.


    Mu Feiran watched from afar and felt incredulous.


    "Lin Che, I think your Niannian has a love rival."


    Lin Che heard this and looked over.


    Upon looking at Li Wei and Yunyun, sheughed.


    Niannian had long given up. Yunyun was just like a little sister to him now.


    But Mu Feiran was still unaware.


    She said, "Sigh. Seeing how someone is snatching away Yunyun also makes me very sad. But Yunyun is also like my own daughter. Furthermore, Li Wei is also considered my godson."


    "Really?" Mu Feiran smiled. "But I also feel that Li Wei is very pitiful. Now that they can y together, its the best."


    Lin Che nodded. Children were innocent. Because of their own parents, they carried burdens that did not even belong to them from the moment they were born. It was too tiring.


    It was the same for her. Because of her mother and father, she lived a tough life in the Lin household.


    But she had never done anything wrong.


    After participating in the activities here, the group prepared to head to their own homes.


    Lin Che arrived at thepany. She had been so busy recently that she did not have time to look at the script.


    But she was actually also rather nervous since she had not acted in a long time. Just then, KG called her and talked to her about the game.


    "The main storyline of the game ispleted. Miss Lin, do you want to take a look?"


    Lin Che said, "Oh, of course. Ill go take a look."


    A game also needed a story. Although it was a more battle-focused game, it also needed to have a story.


    This was a huge plot. Because there were more characters in the game, there were more side stories.


    There were also wars and group missions. The most important aspect was the randomized team battles.


    All these needed the support of side stories.


    Lin Che found someone to write the story. He was a well-known online writer. The writer expressed that he would im no credit for the story as he was afraid that if the game failed, it would affect his reputation.


    Lin Che knew that many people also did not think highly of their game.


    Games were not easy to create now. Thepetition was stiff and there were too many games. Everyone also liked one game and then lost interest in it after a while.


    It was not as simple as entertainment in the past. Now, there were more ways to entertain and it was easier for many people to get distracted.


    After Lin Che went over, she read the story. It was very good and expected of an experienced writer. There were many side stories, but they were not too overwhelming. Each one of them was very spectacr. Each one was beautiful with heroism, romance, and vengeance. There were cruel tragedies and deste lives. It looked like a real world.


    The main story was a mythical story. The battle between gods of war looked violent and exciting. A story of resistance would stir up the passion in people.


    Lin Che called the author and praised him, "This story is amazing! I love it. Hehe, you are indeed the author I chose. Keep it up! Itll definitely be popr online."


    The writers name was 2 Mix. Hearing her say that, he replied, "You still read online novels?"


    Lin Che said, "Well, Ive been very obsessed recently. I started reading them ever since I acted in Nichang thest time. I would read whenever I had the time. Your online novels are all on the leaderboard and Ive read almost all of them."


    "Alright. I thought you wouldnt read them."


    "Not at all, not at all. They are great. I simply love it. Who do you think I am? I also need to y games, read and have some entertainment. Im a normal person too."


    2 Mix thought that she was just a rich celebrity who was making a game and willing to give him 1000 yuan for every 1000 words he wrote for the story.


    2 Mix said, "Really? If you have nothing to do, you can also include this story in your shows. What Ive written can be totally edited into a video series."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course. Im already dead tired from trying to amodate the market. I still have to think about how to make it both exciting and able to be made into a show."


    Lin Che thought about it and felt that it was not a bad idea.


    She immediately said, "Ill see if we can film this or not."


    "Heh heh. Really?"


    "Of course. Coincidentally, I have nothing to shoot now. None of the scripts I have seem good. I want to try this."


    "Hey, can I increase my pay then?" 2 Mix quickly asked whileughing.


    "Huh?" Lin Che asked, "What did you say? I didnt hear anything Im hanging up."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    2 Mix thought that he definitely must have met a fake celebrity. Who behaved like this?


    However, Lin Che really thought that his idea was not bad.


    She immediately talked to Chen Lanshan about this.


    After seeing how Li Mingyu interacted with Lin Che, Chen Lanshan gave up on going against her. She lookedzy and did not seem to have any fight in her.


    Lin Che found Chen Lanshan and


    said, "This is the script for the game. I read it and it should also be able to be a video series. I think that when we release the game, the author can also release the novel under the same name online. Then, we can also begin production. This kind of publicity would be good too."


    Chen Lanshan heard this and was also immediately interested.


    The idea was very good.


    But


    Chen Lanshan thought that the games sess was still unpredictable. It wouldnt be that good to think of such a good publicity n.


    In any case, she did not have high hopes for those students.


    Lin Che said, "Ill find someone to prepare a script."


    Chen Lanshan replied, "It is up to you."


    Li Mingyu wouldnt say anything anyway.


    Seeing that Chen Lanshan was nonchnt, Lin Che did not bother her. She went to find someone to do the script.


    This time, she asked 2 Mix if he was willing to write the script for 200 yuan. 2 Mix rejected it immediately.


    He said that he also had to work on a new novel for his website and was already tired enough. He did not want to write another script.


    Lin Che was helpless as she continued looking for a screenwriter. When screenwriters heard that the script was for Lin Che this time, those big shot screenwriters did not reject her immediately.


    Thest time they rejected Nichang, the series became popr. This made them regret deeply.


    Now that Lin Che wanted to create another script, they immediately prepared to join in.


    Lin Ches project this time was rather impressive. Ia short period of time, she started work on multiple things the game, the novel, many videos, and possibly also aic in the future. The screenwriters listened and thought that Lin Che was really good. She could do anything she wanted.


    I


    Lin Che was not afraid of spending money. If she did something, she would do her best and not leave any room for error. She would hire university students if they were good. She would find an online novelist if he was good. In any case, she dared to use those who were thought of as unconventional by traditional people, as long as they possessed the talent she needed.

 Chapter 1185 Everybody Rushed To Look Her Up

    Chapter 1185 Everybody Rushed To Look Her Up


    They announced to the reporters that Lin Che''s studio had begun working on their second TV series production. The reporters were also very interested and wanted to know what was going on.


    This time, it was going to share the same name as arge scale game. It was basically a mythological drama with its pilot episode being the main story. Their self-created script would be published simultaneously with the novel. When the reporters knew of this, they felt that this was going to be huge.


    It seemed like Lin Che invested a lot into this.


    Lin Che appeared at the press conference and the reporters immediately surrounded her. They looked at Lin Che and asked, "Are you doing this TV series on your own? Are you acting in it?"


    Lin Che replied, ¡°Yes, I will be acting in it. I''ve spent so much money, so of course, I have to appear in it."


    Everyone asked, "Are you going to make a huge script this time? Why? Are you aiming for Panda TV Festival?"


    Lin Che was the Gold Medal Award queen, but she had not won any awards for any TV series despite having acted in many of them.


    Lin Che had not thought about this. She stood dazed in front of the reporters and said, "The Panda TV Festival? Really, can I? I just thought that it would be quite profitable, so I decided to do it."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    6699


    She was obsessed with money?


    Lin Che let out word that she was filming a TV series. Immediately, manypanies started to rmend their actors and asked if there were any suitable roles for them.


    Some new ones and old ones were all pushed to her.


    This rtions tactic often happened in the industry. Whoever sent their regards wanted a role saved for them.


    It was the same for them in the past. It was just that Lin Che''s previous series was so sessful that it dazzled everyone. Thus, everyone threw themselves at her this time, wanting to jump aboard.


    However, Lin Che naturally did not consider personal rtionships. She remained professional when casting the roles.


    She would only consider a person if they really suited the role. If they did not suit the role, she would not consider whichpany the person worked under.


    On this day, auditions for the roles began. Lin Che was outside thepany. She looked through the list of names and immediately saw one name. "Isn''t this the one who stirred up the news with you? What was her name? Su Wan?"


    Lin Che looked at it and said, "It is her."


    Yu Minmin said, "She actually turned up for the audition. What is she auditioning for?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s a small role."


    Yu Minmin remarked, "I wonder how her acting is. Tsk tsk."


    Lin Che sighed. "Who knows? I am rather curious. Thest time I sent Dong Zi to check things out, she indeed did not lie to us. She was a little pushed over in the drama school and has not signed with anypany. Sigh. Come on. Let''s go take a look."


    The two of them went to see and there were many people in line for the audition.


    Yu Minmin said, "They all rushed here because they know you''re filming it. You can be considered famous now."


    "Does that really count? I only did one and got lucky."


    "There aren''t many good series nowadays. Many are just casually done to earn quick money. It''s already good that we have that one series as our signature."


    Lin Che went in and the few in charge of the audition immediately stood up and gave way to both of them.


    Lin Che joined them while Yu Minmin sat at the side.


    Looking down the line, Su Wan was indeed seated in a corner. She saw Lin Che and her eyes moved. Seeing that Lin Che was also looking back and smiling at her, she quickly smiled back gratefully.


    Some people already spotted Su Wan.


    Everyone here was a neer besides Su Wan. She was the only one on the news before.


    It was a pity that it was for the wrong reasons.


    But even so, it still made people very jealous. To get on the news and get one''s name out there was already very good.


    They didn''t even have the chance.


    Thus, they looked at her with greater disdain.


    "Su Wan still had the cheek to turn up for Lin Che''s audition."


    "Exactly, and Lin Che did not do anything to her."


    ¡°How shameless. As if she would pass the audition."


    Su Wan looked around at the others. She lowered her head and continued reading her script, remaining silent.


    It was useless to refute these people. Just at that moment, someone called Su Wan''s name.


    Su Wan stood up calmly. She looked at Lin Che and then at the people seated in front of her before introducing herself. "Hello, I am Su Wan."


    Everyone watched, still feeling rather surprised.


    Wasn''t this that neer who had stirred up some news with Lin Che?


    She still dared toe?


    However, Lin Che didn''t seem to show any emotions.


    She only looked at Su Wan, nodded, and waited.


    Everyone spected among themselves. What was going to happen to this neer? Was she going to get chided?


    But Lin Che did not say anything. She only looked at Su Wan and said inly, "You may begin."


    Su Wan looked at the script and began her performance.


    She stared ahead and said, "Oh, the


    moon. Do you know where my home is in the distance? Oh, the moon. Do you know if is there is anyone waiting for me at home? Once this war is over, I''ll definitely go home. Until then, will you still illuminate the way home for me?"


    Her mncholic expression and her shining eyes made her look pretty good.


    Lin Che looked at her through the camera. She was rather photogenic.


    She nodded and said, "We''ll keep her for now."


    Everyone was surprised as they looked at Lin Che. She still calmly took the papers and made some markings.


    Then, the staff said to Su Wan, "Alright, you will do."


    Su Wan asked, "Oh, do I go home and wait for your call?"


    The staff asked, "What? You have toe over to look at the role in a few days."


    "What? So I''m selected?" Su Wan looked at the person in surprise, and then she looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Yes, you have been selected, but the role has not been determined. You can go home and wait for our call."


    "Ah, thank you Thank you, Sister Che." Su Wan was so emotional that her face flushed red and her hands sped together.


    Lin Che looked at her and could understand her feelings. It was just a minor role, but to a neer, any role was better than nothing.


    The rest were extremely shocked.


    Su Wan was actually selected?


    Lin Che was that gracious?


    She depended on Lin Che''s hype to stir up some news and Lin Che did not care?


    Lin Che must have been full of love.


    She must be very forgiving.


    Of course, it was also possible that Lin Che just had not made any move.


    Perhaps she made Su Wan stay so that she could slowly torture her.


    In any case, they looked at Su Wan


    with. They all wished that


    Lin Che kept her because she to slowly torture her to


    .


    Swnovel


    However, Lin Che only knew that she


    seemed hardworking. Furthermore her audition was indeed not bel


    and


    that was why she was asked to stay.


    After all, she came from a specialized school and her acting was not bad.

 Chapter 1186 Lets Go To The Beach Next Time

    Chapter 1186 Lets Go To The Beach Next Time


    She only said that she took a liking to a game story that she thought was good, so she wanted to film a TV series.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Everyone knew that Lin Che had a pretty good taste all along. She always chose good programs, whether they were for reality TV or drama series. The final production always turned out not bad.


    Thus, they also highly anticipated this time''s production.


    Developing a game normally took a long time, but everyone worked overtime and finally pushed forward the date of the internal test run.


    It was also because these students reached the point where they only concentrated on the game and barely ate or drank. Theypleted all the prototypes within a few months. Together with Kaisheng Group''s tech department, which helped with coding, they were able to bring forward the test


    run.


    The internal test was to send a game code to these experienced gamers, allowing them to test the game, evaluate the effects, shorings, and bugs.


    They also found some good gamers within the industry, on top of some familiar hackers found by KG himself, to test out the game.


    Lin Che also requested a test code from them. Entering the world of her own game really made her excited. Lin Che sat there and started ying. This game was really done brilliantly. It was not grand, but every character was crafted in detail. Every setting and map was done with rigorous research. There were not many unlocked areas in the beginning as the rest of the map was to be explored slowly by yers to keep things fresh. But even so, the starting area was already huge. It included the Imperial City, Jiuhua, Hanhai, and Mingtian. These areas served as strongholds and the entire mythical story seemed very transcendent. There were both heavenly deities and underground demons. As for the humans on earth, they had firearms and knives as weapons. There were submachine guns, machine guns, and many warriors carrying big guns. In the heavenly world, there were feather arrows and magic weapons, while demons used bloodstained weapons. There were beautiful fairies and handsome warriors. yers could customize their own outfits and wearing them would give different effects. Once done, these would be their starter clothes. Other clothes would have to be synthesized on their own. They may be synthesized into artifacts or garbage. This depended on skills more than luck. After killing, there would be a certain drop rate of some equipment, giving yers a sense of aplishment if they could obtain them.


    The equipment gave bonus effects but did not necessarily mean that those wearing it would have dominating wins. In battles, strategy, technique, and skills were all important. But the operation was notplicated. It was a very rich and colorful game.


    As soon as Lin Che entered, she browsed through the maps and yed around with the product that they developed.


    When Gu Jingze came in, Lin Che already yed for two hours but was nowhere near finished.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What are you looking so intensely at?"


    "We''re doing an internal test. Hey, Gu Jingze, since you''re so good at games, why don''t you" She turned around and smiled. "Help us test it too?" Gu Jingze said, "I don''t have time."


    Lin Che went up to him and said, "Don''t say that. You can just take a look in your free time. It''s okay if you don''t have free time."


    "No thanks."


    ¡°Come on,e try it." Lin Che went to him and handed a test run card to him. "This is the code for the test run. You can take a look when you have the time anyway. It''s not only on the Inte, but it''s also mobile. Anyhow, just take it."


    Gu Jingze took a nce and said speechlessly, "Just leave it there."


    Lin Che grinned cheekily and went to look at her baby.


    After Shiyuan grew a little bigger, she slept less. She no longer slept through the day. Now, she mostly yed with her own feet during the day and her huge, glistening eyes made her especially cute.


    Lin Che said, "Oh my, she looks just like you. I don''t want to have kids anymore. None of them look like me."


    Gu Jingze said, "That can''t be helped. Your genes aren''t as strong."


    He smiled and tapped her head. ¡°Also, you''re often enjoying yourself at the bottom So your genes are all the weaker. You should be on top more often in the future."


    "Y-Y-You" Lin Che grunted.


    Gu Jingze put an arm around her and said, "No more kids."


    "Huh?"


    Gu Jingze kissed her. "We have a son and a daughter. It''s enough."


    Giving birth was so scary.


    He really did not want her to go through that again.


    "Why? Were you scared off after seeing me give birth?" Lin Che looked at him and asked.


    Gu Jingze leaned against her


    forehead and said slowly, "Yes. et


    can''t bear it. I can''t bear it again Don''t have any more kids. No matter."


    Lin Che looked up at him and smiled. "Okay, no more. It''ll just be us from now on."


    "Good. When the kids are grown up, we''ll move somewhere near the sea. We''ll chase the sea in the morning and go for strolls at night."


    "Okay. And we won''t bother about all these things again."


    "If you get tired, I''ll push you in a wheelchair."


    "When you''re not tired, we can y games together."


    "With your skills, forget it"


    "What''s wrong with my skills? Seriously, you might have Parkinson''s by that time and be worse than me.¡±


    "Haha. You eat so much trash. Your health will definitely be worse than mine."


    "Ha, not necessarily. You''re always so busy and you use your brain too much. You might get dementia."


    ¡°Fine, fine. If I get dementia, I''ll just watch you y."


    "Yes yes. I''ll create an ount on your behalf. Then. you can watch your own character die over and over again."


    "Thank goodness I''ll have dementia, then. I probably wouldn''t be driven mad because of you."


    Lin Che red at him. How could he belittle her? Wasn''t he just talking about growing old together? How did their conversation end up here? Just then, Qin Hao came in to do some things.


    Lin Che said, "Assistant Qin, Assistant Qin. You''re just in time. You also have a part to y in the birth of this game. Hehe. Thank you!"


    Assistant Qin said, "Not at all, Madam. This is my duty."


    Lin Che said, ¡°I have a test code here. When you have time, you can download the game and y it You can also tell me if you have any suggestions."


    Qin Hao received it and said, "Okay okay. I''ll definitely take a look, Madam."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "See? Assistant Qin is still the best."


    Qin Hao looked at Gu Jingze. "I must


    support Madam''s projects.


    President Gu, I think that this is


    rather important. It''s an internal test run and the game does need to be looked through closely. Can you give me a few days to test it out properly? It''s also considered helping Madam"

 Chapter 1187 He Would Fulfill Her Every Dream

    Chapter 1187 He Would Fulfill Her Every Dream


    If it was somebody else, it would be impossible. But since it concerned Lin Che, Gu Jingze probably might


    Gu Jingze raised a brow and said, "Okay, sure."


    Woah.


    Qin Hao cheered in his head. Gu Jingze continued, ¡°Five days."


    "Really? Five days? Thank you, thank you, President Gu?


    Qin Hao was almost touched to tears.


    "Okay. I''ll look at your report on the test run after five days."


    6679


    Like a dark cloud on a sunny day, Qin Hao heard those words and froze. He looked at Gu Jingze in disbelief and said, "Test run Report"


    "Yes, that''s right. Is there a problem?"


    "Oh no, no."


    "Didn''t you say that Madam''s projects are very important? Since they are so important, you naturally have to be serious about it."


    6699


    Qin Hao really wanted to cry now.


    He felt that this was Gu Jingze''s revenge for him trying to y smart


    Sure enough, he could not y smart in front of President Gu


    Lin Che watched from the side and only saw Qin Hao leave looking downtrodden. She asked in puzzlement, "Why does Assistant Qin look like he''s about to cry?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Oh, he''s extremely excited to be part of the internal test run."


    "What? He''s so excited that he''s going to cry? Assistant Qin is truly such a nice person. Actually, that test code isn''t any special code. If I had known, I''d have given him a VIP code"


    Gu Jingze smiled and walked in with Lin Che.


    The internal test report came out very quickly. Everyone naturally found some bugs and imbnces. These were allmon problems in games and KG''s gang also rectified the problems in no time. They continued carrying internal tests.


    After testing for some time, the numbers went down. Kaisheng Group then held an internal meeting to n the follow-up work of the game together. Ever since Chen Lanshan could not be bothered with Lin Che''s project, Lin Che never went to look for her again. Some promotional activities were not necessary for now. For the small promotions, Lin Che let her own people do it.


    Lin Che also invited Li Mingyu to attend the meeting.


    Li Mingyu was very intrigued. He thought that it was amazing that she couldplete it in such a short time.


    While Chen Lanshan prepared for the meeting, the group walked towards the meeting room.


    "Manager Chen, how exactly is that game like? It waspleted so quickly."


    "I''m not sure. Miss Lin never came to find meter on."


    "Ah. In such a short time, I don''t think she can do a good job."


    "It has been a while, right? It''s been about half a year?"


    "Yeah, but games normally take longer."


    ¡°Some take a long time. Some online games like these don''t need that long. What era are we in now? As long as there is money, everything can be done quickly. Anyway, it''ll just be simply done."


    Chen Lanshan said, "That''s enough. We''ll know when we see itter."


    Anyway, it seemed like no matter how Lin Che did, Li Mingyu would not care. Oh well.


    In the meeting room, Li Mingyu looked at Lin Che. "You must have been in a hurry to get it done so quickly."


    Lin Che said, ¡°Everyone was very excited for the game toe out. We toiled days and nights over it and we could finally rest these few days."


    Li Mingyu said, "Fine, you''re conscious."


    Lin Che said, "Yeah, I know it was a little bit fast, but everyone really wanted to get it done quickly. That is why we consciously worked overtime on it." "It''s okay. It was particrly fast," Li Mingyu replied.


    Lin Che asked, "Sigh, really? Even


    they said that it was too fast. I didn''t think it was that fast either. We''re only at the test run stage. Are the other segments not as fast? It''s my first time doing this and I don''t know all these things."


    "Why not? I alwaysplete my projects this quickly. But I''m curious. How did you force them to do it?"


    "Force? Why would I need to force them? They did it on their own ord."


    "Really?" Li Mingyu looked surprised upon hearing this.


    Lin Che thought of something and looked at Li Mingyu. "How do you usually make your employees work faster?"


    "I''ll have people keeping watch outside and they can''t leave until they are finished."


    ""Lin Che asked, "Wouldn''t they protest? Won''t they file a report against you at the bureau of industry andmerce?"


    "That would also have to depend on whether they can leave the building or not."


    How stubborn.


    "You are really heartless!"


    Lin Che poked at his head and said, "We are different. We work together because of our interests. We are not that reluctant like office workers."


    She looked at KG''s gang and said,


    "Don''t see that they are young. They are very aggressive and have


    el


    dreams. They want to produce


    something, so they are


    self-motivated to work overtime. To


    them, it''s okay to not eat, drink, or


    y."


    Li Mingyu understood. "Right. They are still students. They don''t have families, kids, or wives. They don''t have to think about going home. Tsk, tsk. No wonder you like to use these young ones. They do seem very useful.¡±


    "" She did not like to use students because of this!


    She only thought that they were very creative.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu and gave up on exining further.


    Chen Lanshan brought a number of Kaisheng''s internal project managers. Upon seeing them, Lin Che knew that the meeting was about to start.


    Everyone was also very curious. They wanted to know how the game that Li Mingyu let Lin Che have full responsibility of was like now.


    Originally, they were puzzled as to why Li Mingyu was so narrow-minded to let Lin Che do this.


    Lin Che was the kind who came


    across as beautiful and agile, but definitely not so concrete on TV. However watching her stand next to Li Mingyu in real life recently, they only thought that she was pretty, beautiful, delicate, and absolutely dazzling.


    For any desire that this beautiful woman had, of course, men would mor to fulfill it.


    Thus, some people also seemed to understand it. They sat down with admiration, appreciating Lin Che''s beautiful figure and they could hardly pay attention to anything else.


    Once everyone was here, Li Mingyu sat in the middle.


    "Okay. Let''s begin."


    Although Li Mingyu was a crazy person, he always did things quickly with no hesitation.


    There were no speeches of grandiose. He simply smacked the table and began work.


    Lin Che was also the same. Thus with a nod, she immediately let KG get to work.


    Crooked Neck was the host as KG did not like talking. He let Crooked Neck do everything.


    It was Crooked Neck''s first time meeting so many high-leveled people and he was rather nervous. He straightened his cor and said, "Well, I''ll cut to


    the chase. Everyone, please take a look at our game."


    They turned on the screen.


    The game''s startup scene appeared.


    "Ray of Light"


    Looking for the ray of light that belongs to you and me.


    Let the sword convey thenguage I speak.


    In battle, your demise is my life.


    The ultimate king is you, me, or heaven.


    A wave of passionate words followed by a sharp sword emerging straight out of the background. It wowed everyone.

 Chapter 1188 It Turned Out So Well Done

    Chapter 1188 It Turned Out So Well Done


    They had guns, knives, lumbar fans, heavy weapons, and huge guns. All kinds appeared one after another with exciting music. At the side was each character''s short introduction and it was dazzling.


    Thereafter, several map scenes appeared.


    Then, the simtion of yer battles appeared on the screen.


    After these exciting scenes came to the official beta test scene.


    Crooked Neck began to introduce the game.


    "Everyone, what you just saw was our game''s introduction. ''Ray of Light'' tells the story of how we use our ck eyes to find the ray of light. The characters are not defined by any time period or race"


    Once Crooked Neck started talking, he no longer felt nervous.


    Although the rest of the people were somewhat old-fashioned, they were managers and directors. They did have some experience.


    Having seen the introduction, they absolutely would never think that Li Mingyu was still only doing this to make a prettydy smile.


    This was definitely the result of careful production.


    Furthermore, this promo was very attractive in the first ce.


    If they had the ability to continue, they would definitely profit. For many games now, earning some quick money was achievable and good enough. But whether the game can be popr was unpredictable. Most games could not be popr enough. This was probably because there were initially a lot of yers, but those who interacted became fewer. The team would also not care after they had earned enough money. The opening was very catchy, but whether the game could captivate people would depend on its content.


    For example, the battle games that are very popr now may not have the best graphics, but they became super active games because of good content.


    Chen Lanshan listened to Crooked Neck''s speech. At the start, she was slumpedzily in her chair. Later, she sat up and began flipping through the documents on the table.


    Looking at it carefully, she felt a mix of emotions.


    Who would have thought that these students, coupled with Lin Che, could produce so many things?


    Especially in such a short time.


    Did they really do this on their own and not giarize it?


    They did this on their own? They didn''t get someone else to do it with them?


    She knew that the people in thepany had helped before. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able toplete so many things. But these details were probably done by themselves. The helpers only helped with stuff outside.


    Lin Che sat there as she watched. She smiled confidently.


    Chen Lanshan looked and could not help but wonder if it was really her


    Had she underestimated Lin Che?


    For a moment, she regretted not following up properly with this, so she was not personally involved. She did not know what they went through in the process to produce all this.


    When Crooked Neck was finished, he had already talked for an hour.


    His throat was dry as he looked at everyone. They looked like they were listening attentively to him and it made him feel very aplished.


    They never imagined that their game would be watched in a hugepany by highly-paid superiors.


    Everyone began discussing passionately, talking in detail about what they have just heard.


    "This is not bad."


    "Yeah. Just watching it makes me want to y it."


    "The character designs are really not bad. They look good and detailed."


    "And the angle of view can be changed. Yes, you can y it in any angle. But it''s still better to y it from a third person''s point of view. The first person''s point of view may feel great, but you''ll easily have blind spots when you start fighting."


    "I like battling in this. It''s so exciting."


    "The suspense is also very high. There will be no ns of crushing others with good equipment."


    Li Mingyu watched, turned around, and looked deeply at Lin Che.


    Lin Che asked, "How is it?"


    "Not bad, not bad. When can you give me a test run code?"Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "The official release ising soon. You can just wait until then. We''ll be removing the test codes."


    "No way. I want to y it now. Come on, quickly."


    6679


    Lin Che said, "We gave out a thousand test codes and they are all used up."


    "Really? It looks like many people took part in this test."


    .ne


    Crooked Neck heard this at the side and quickly said, "Well, President Li. You have no idea how many people were vying to test the game, especially those veteran gamers. It made its round in the circle, and


    more people started to hear about it.


    They all wanted to test it out."


    Crooked Neck was also very excited. For the game to get so many affirmations until now also made them feel very aplished.


    Li Mingyu asked, "Really?"


    Lin Che said, "But of course. You have to see who made it."


    Li Mingyu smiled and looked at her. "Yes, yes, yes. You are the biggest contributor."


    Lin Che was just joking. After


    hearing L Mingyu''s patronizing reply, she quickly said, "I''m just kidding. I''m not that important,


    actually. Everyone had a parto y


    in this."


    Crooked Neck replied, "Why not, Sister Che? You came up with the idea and we only justpiled it and materialized it. This is your work in the first ce."


    "My idea was very rough. It''s you guys who did a good job," Lin Che said.


    Li Mingyu smiled and said, "Alright, everyone will be rewarded. We''ll celebrate tonight. It has been hard on all of you recently." Everyone was happy upon hearing that.


    It had been too tiring recently. Now that the internal meeting was held, everyone was very satisfied and they could finally rx.


    They probably only had that one day to rest. After that, they would have work on the officialunch and things would only get busier.


    At night, the celebration was held at Century Building.


    The ce was very high-end and it was the students'' first time here.


    Crooked Neck entered and said, "Tsk, tsk. This ce is too extravagant.¡±


    Lin Che said, "It''s fine. It''s Li


    Mingyu''s money. You can eat


    whatever you want. This guy is only


    concerned that he would never be able to spend all of his money. You don''t have to save money for him.¡±


    Crooked Neck said, "Really In that case, I won''t stand on ceremony."


    "Hey, hey, hey, is that how you talk about your boss?" Behind them, Li Mingyu already arrived.


    Lin Che replied, "Isn''t that the truth?"


    "It''s only because I''m treating you. Any other ce wouldn''t be fitting given your status," Li Mingyu raised a brow and teased her.


    As if Lin Che would believe his devil words.


    Rolling her eyes, she said, "Isn''t this a treat for everyone?!"


    Li Mingyu smiled. "Yes, of course, it is.¡±


    However, he looked at Lin Che and felt very happy. His gaze was intense.


    This woman was really


    No wonder Gu Jingze liked her so much. She was simply a treasure. What went on in her head? How did she always manage to surprise people?


    It was as if she never ran out of ideas.


    He originally just wanted to do it casually. He never cared how the final game would turn out. However, Lin Che managed to amaze him in an instant. Perhaps it was all because of her eclectic ideas.

 Chapter 1189 Does That Guy Like You

    Chapter 1189 Does That Guy Like You


    She asked, "Did the internal test really go well?¡±


    "Yeah," Crooked Neck said. "Many people love it. In the beginning, we were begging people to help us out with the test run. After that, anyone who had the test code was bragging about it. Isn''t it great?"


    "Really If I had known, I wouldn''t give out those codes so casually."


    Crooked Neck said, "The internal test is ending soon. Next will be the public release. I''m excited too."


    Everyone looked as if they were about to do something big.


    KG still did not talk. He sat there and watched Lin Che in front of him.


    From afar, Li Mingyu caught sight of KG''s gaze. He wondered how KG still dared to stare at Lin Che like that in his presence.


    Li Mingyu sat in between KG and Lin Che.


    "Hey. If you''re going to make lots of money for me this time, how about I get you a gift?" Li Mingyu asked.


    Lin Che asked speechlessly, "What gift?"


    "What do you like?"


    "Expensive ones," Lin Che replied.


    Li Mingyu said, "Oh my. Then I can only give you myself."


    "Lin Che immediately said with disdain, "Get lost!"


    Li Mingyu replied, ¡°Isn''t that right? My worth is in billions of yuan. Don''t you know that? The most expensive thing I have is me."


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Che pushed Li Mingyu aside.


    Li Mingyuughed cheekily and remained seated shamelessly.


    He nced at KG, who was already looking down to drink some water.


    He scoffed. Even if Lin Che already had Gu Jingze, nobody else could look at her!


    Especially not in front of him.


    Li Mingyu looked at KG, nted himself there, and sat there the entire time. He did not let KG have a chance to talk to Lin Che at all.


    The party had not ended. Lin Che went out and Li Mingyu followed after her.


    Lin Che was puzzled as to why this person kept sticking to her today.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, are you born in the year of the dog?" Lin Che asked.


    Li Mingyu replied, "Nope. I was born in the year of the snake."


    "Then why are you always following me? Only dogs do that!"


    "It''s because you''re alone and I''m worried about your safety. You are a loud person and you can''t discern bad from the good."


    Lin Che asked, "What? What do you mean?"


    "I saw it just now. KG kept staring at you. Tsk tsk," Li Mingyu said.


    Lin Che replied in surprise, ¡°What are you talking about? KG? Is this a joke?"


    It was simply absurd.


    Li Mingyu said, ¡°You didn''t notice. He kept staring at you. He''s absolutely in love with you."


    "Ha, he is like that. If you''re familiar with him, you''ll know. When he''s not talking, he''ll stare at anyone and be deep in his own thoughts. You, on the other hand, can rx and step aside. Don''t be so suspicious. Not everybody is as lustful as you."


    "Hey Fine, fine. I''m the lustful one, okay?"


    Li Mingyu really wanted to pry open this woman''s head to look.


    When she trusted someone, she really trusted them and nothing would make her waver.


    On the other side, two people were also entering. They immediately saw Lin Che walking at the front while Li Mingyu followed behind


    ¡°Isn''t that Lin Che?" It was Xue Mengqi''s mother, Gu Xuan.


    Xue Mengqi looked. "Yes."


    Gu Xuan said, "Oh my. Why is there a man following behind her?"


    "Hmph." Xue Mengqi scoffed. "She is a vixen. It''s not surprising how many men would follow her."


    "Oh my, really How can Jingze like a person like this?"


    "That''s enough, Mom. Let''s go."


    "Hey, what''s at the entrance? Some game celebration party? What is Lin Che doing?"


    Xue Mengqi said, ¡°She seems to be making a TV series recently. It''s a script from a game.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. The Gu family has someone with such little experience. How much can a TV series earn? Seriously. If this gets out, it''ll be so embarrassing." Xue Mengqi lost her ce at the Gu family banquet previously. She had since been working on her own family''s business.


    It was impossible to split from the Gu family, but the Xue family was now more vigorous in their business.


    No matter what, Gu Jingze dared to


    be so stubborn also because of his wealth and strength. If the Xue family could one day be the most sessful family, the Gu family wouldn''t dare to say anything against them anymore.


    Thus, Xue Mengqi also worked hard in her family business. She thought that with her own abilities, she would get a chance to take down Lin Che. Indeed, Xue Mengqi did not care much about making some TV series. It looked promising, butpared to the Gu family''s business, these were not worth much at all.


    Xue Mengqi said, "That''s enough. Let''s go our own way."


    But she had already memorized the name of that game.


    Ray of Light?


    She had never heard of it before.


    And on the other side.


    Crooked Neck watched Li Mingyu and Lin Che go out, and then looked at KG. KG narrowed his eyes and appeared indifferent.


    Crooked Neck quickly went up to him. "Hey, boss, what are you looking at?"


    KG said, "Eat."


    But there was no way Crooked Neck wouldn''t know what KG was thinking about.


    He smiled cheekily and asked, "Do you have a crush on Sister Che?"


    KG nced at Crooked Neck.


    This was something that happened to KG only once in a thousand years. Since KG was interested in ady, of course, Crooked Neck was excited as well.


    Crooked Neck simply said, "Well, go for it. What are you waiting for?"


    "Shut up," KG said as he looked at Li Mingyu.


    Crooked Neck looked at his gaze and again understood.


    "Oh, you''re saying that there''s a rival


    over there, right? Sigh." Crooked Neck also sighed. "You are really unlucky. You haven''t blossomed in years and now you''ve blossomed into a huge flower. You actually like Lin Che. She definitely has plenty of others interested in her. This Li Mingyu too. You definitely have stiffpetition, but don''t be too anxious. I don''t think Sister Che likes him at all. See how he trails after her and Sister Che doesn''t even look at him? Sister Che probably prefers what''s on the inside."


    KG said, "Alright, you can shut up now."


    "Hey, you can just test the waters, like You can give her something. I see that you and Sister Che have been quite close recently. She probably


    doesn''t hate you."


    Although they only got close because of work, they were indeed pretty close


    But KG already stood up, looking as if he didn''t want to know.


    "Hey, KG. Do you really not want to know?" Crooked Neck quickly asked.


    KG turned his head and stopped. Then he turned back and said, "Say, what to give her?"


    Crooked Neck saw this. Wow, their boss was really in love.


    Otherwise, KG was such azy person. He would be toozy to know what giving a gift meant, let alone giving one.


    Crooked Neck said, "Sister Che is a


    huge celebrity. Of course, she gets everything she wants. We don''t need to spend money on a gift. Let''s


    make a little surprise!"  S


    A surprise?


    KG frowned.

 Chapter 1190 She Was An Idiot When It Came To Romance

    Chapter 1190 She Was An Idiot When It Came To Romance


    The beta version was promoted online under Radiance''s name.


    At the same time, the television series of the same name also held a press conference to announce the leading cast.


    No one from Lin Che''spany had been chosen as a candidate for the male lead as there weren''t many people suited for the role. Xue Yang had also turned to film in movies instead. It had been a long time since he had taken up offers to act in television series. They were not nning to get him toe back for this television series, either.


    As for the remaining people in thepany, all of them were too young. There was no suitable person.


    Thus, they selected a popr male celebrity from anotherpany to be the male lead. His name was Han Yisheng.


    He was very handsome and had several oriental features. He had long, thin eyes that nted upwards. They made him very suitable for the image of the male lead in the television series. He was rigid and indifferent, with some degree of reservedness and evil.


    Xingyi Company had activelye looking for them, wanting to give it a try and rmend this actor. They did not expect Lin Che to simply decide on him. The people of Xingyi Company were very happy as well and specially thanked Lin Che for this.


    Lin Che did not tell them that it was actually just because she found his image to be suitable. She had the television series in mind, but it seemed as if she had done them a favor. Thus, she epted their thanks.


    Yu Minmin said to Lin Che, "You''re so much sneakier now. You don''t seem as gullible as you were in the past."


    Lin Che said, "Of course."


    Yu Minmin said, "The guru at home must have taught you well.¡±


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk." Lin Che smiled cheekily. She did know that she had only be like this because she had learned a lot from Gu Jingze.


    At the same time, the author also uploaded the novel online.


    The novel of the same name had started out with another name. The author soon realized that this name was quite good. Once the game was released, Lin Che agreed to promote the website for the novel as well. She had also agreed that the television series and the website would promote each other. The website immediately rmended the novel strongly, causing it to surge in poprity.


    2Stupid could no longer control himself either and immediately released it under his own name.


    Only then did everyone know that this game was actually written by 2Stupid. 2Stupid was a famous web novelist, to begin with. The novel became even more popr when the website started promoting it. They wanted 2Stupid to quickly end his ongoing novels and stop dividing his attention. He could simply make "Radiance" a bit longer.


    Lin Che was still nning and preparing for matters rted to the script when Crooked Neck suddenly called.


    "Sister Che, aren''t you going online to take a look?"


    Lin Che said, "I haven''t used my username yet."


    "Go online and take a look when you''re free. The beta version and our internal version are different. Go and see how many people are online and how popr it is, haha."


    Lin Che thought about it, opened herputer, and logged in to take a look.


    The moment she opened the page, she realized that this area waspletely filled. She had to wait in line to get in.


    She waited for more than ten minutes before getting into the game.


    Inside the game, the lively crowd seemed to Lin Che to be seething with excitement.


    But before she had started moving around, she saw that someone in the center of the public square had set off fireworks.


    There were many people in the center of the public square in the city area. Many people were buying and selling equipment, items, and resources in this area. Therefore, there was a particrlyrge number of people walking around. Lin Che had just walked over when she saw the "Che" word writtenrge on the fireworks.


    Well


    What was this?


    Before Lin Che could react, she saw a message from Crooked Neck. "Sister Che, this is a present for you."


    "Ah, thank you." So it was a present from them. Lin Che said cheerfully, "How thoughtful of you. Everyone has worked very hard too. You didn''t have to think about giving me a surprise. I''m so grateful.¡±


    ""Crooked Neck did not respond.


    Crooked Neck said to KG, "I don''t think this will do. Sister Che looks quite smart, but I didn''t think she was this stupid. I think we have to give her even more of a surprise."


    KG looked at him, his gaze asking what else they had to do.


    Crooked Neck said, "Looks like we have to do something drastic."


    Lin Che did not think much of it. Everyone had just given a present because they respected her.


    In the afternoon, Han Yisheng came over to curry favor with Lin Che.


    "Lin Che, you have a pretty good eye. This game really looks quite good. I just yed it briefly. It''s indeed fun. Once the game gets popr, the television series will probably do well too."


    Lin Che asked, "Really?"


    Han Yisheng said, "I took a look at the styling photos. They were quite nice."


    He had moved to the space beside Lin Che and was looking at her with a dreamy gaze.


    Lin Che was focused only on her script and definitely did not notice him.


    However, Yu Minmin witnessed this scene firsthand when she came in.


    Chuckling, she walked over and asked, "Yisheng, why are you here?"


    Han Yisheng quickly stood up. "Nice to meet you, Sister Yu. I was just telling Lin Che about the problems with the production."


    "Oh is that so? You''re so dedicated to your work."


    "Yes. I think that there are still some things regarding this production that we have to discuss. Well, it''s nearly six now. Why don''t we have a meal together? Lin Che, let''s talk about it while eating."


    Lin Che looked up and smiled. ¡°Oh, it''s alright. I''m nning to go back to my hotel room. I still have scripts to look at."


    Han Yisheng asked, "Then, why don''t we go back to your room and eat? I''ll get take out. We can eat while looking at the script."


    Lin Che said with a smile, "That really isn''t necessary. My taste in food is quite extreme. I don''t think we''ll share the same tastes either. Alright then. I''ll leave first."


    Lin Che was not used to eating with strangers, so she rejected the offer.


    After she got up and walked away, Yu Minmin quickly trailed after her.


    "Hey, I can''t believe it. This Han Yisheng dares to flirt with just anyone. But he doesn''t know who your husband is. Otherwise, he would''ve been scared witless a long time ago."


    Lin Che looked at Yu Minmin with an expression ofplete bewilderment. "What? What flirting?"


    Yu Minmin blinked twice. "He was flirting with you. Couldn''t you tell?


    ""Lin Che said, "He wasn''t."


    6699


    Yu Minmin sighed and said, "You''re a real work of art. He was asking you out for a meal. Didn''t you reject him too?"


    Lin Che said, "That''s because I want to eat spicy hot pot. I really didn''t want to eat something else with him."


    6679


    There was nothing else Yu Minmin could say.


    In this aspect, Lin Che was really ridiculously slow.


    Yu Minmin said, "Then, go and look


    for your spicy hot pot first. I''ll go and check on Han Yisheng. It''s best that someone gives him a warning. Otherwise, given his yboy nature, there will be terrible consequences if he went to flirt with other girls in the production crew."


    "Okay."


    Lin Che walked out when she was done speaking. However, Yu Minmin did not expect Han Yisheng to be hot on her heels.


    Naturally, he wanted to get together with Lin Che.N?velDrama.Org content.


    All else aside, given her current influence and fame, he himself would definitely be able to attain a new level of fame if he could get together with her


    too.


    However, he had not seeded earlier in asking her out for a meal inside. He genuinely felt that he was facing a crisis.


    The moment he came out, he immediately said again, "Lin Che, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it and send it to you, alright?"


    "No need. Thank you," Lin Che said when she turned around to see that he had rushed after her.


    Han Yisheng still had something to


    Ñ©Žì


    say and immediately approached her from behind. He was just about to stretch his arm out and pull her shoulder when someone unexpectedly grabbed him from behind, causing him to fall st onto the ground.


    Lin Che turned to look. She cried out in rm, "KG, what are you doing"

 Chapter 1191 Unexpectedly He Was Not Angry

    Chapter 1191 Unexpectedly He Was Not Angry


    It was also because Han Yisheng was indeed too weak.


    Although all the roles he yed were very cold and magnificent, he himself was actually ridiculously weak.


    Hey on the ground and remained in a daze for a moment. He was hurting all over.


    However, at the next moment, he saw KG. This little guy was young and energetic, but at the same time, he was not full of vigor. He gave off a strong air of coldness, detachment, and stubbornness. He stood there, towering above and looking down at Han Yisheng. Then, he scoffed with immense disdain.


    Han Yisheng had been famous for two years. He had always been so popr. Of course, he had not been looked down on like this.


    Anyone who saw him would shout, Yisheng, Shengsheng, I want to give birth to your children.


    He could not believe that someone was looking down on him in this manner right now.


    "How dare you hit me." Han Yisheng immediately tried to get up, but he did not manage to.


    He was grimacing in pain as his arm was hurting too much from the fall. He looked at the security guards behind him and started shouting, "Come quick and catch this person."


    After Han Yisheng shouted, many people rushed here.


    Lin Che hastily said, "Don''t cause a ruckus, don''t cause a ruckus. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Han Yisheng looked at KG. "What misunderstanding? This person hit me."


    Lin Che spoke up for KG, "I know this person."


    KG did not let things rest either. Behind her, he said, "I didn''t hit anyone."


    Han Yisheng said, "You hit me."


    "Even so, I didn''t hit anyone," KG said.


    Was he saying that Han Yisheng was not a person?


    Han Yisheng immediately looked at Lin Che. "What do you mean? Because he''s someone you know, he can simply hit anyone?"


    KG stuffed his hand into his pocket indifferently,pletely ignoring him.


    Lin Che looked at Han Yisheng. Right now, of course, she was going to cover up for KG.


    "I also believe that KG wouldn''t randomly hit someone. KG, why did you hit him? Tell me the reason."


    KG said, "He was acting like a pervert just now."


    Han Yisheng''s expression changedpletely.


    Everyone could not help but feel slightly surprised.


    However, Lin Che understood. She turned her head to look at Han Yisheng. She was reminded of what Yu Minmin had said earlier. Even if he had not done something as serious as trying to molest her, she figured that it was not something good either.


    Of course, Han Yisheng denied it. "That''s impossible. You saw wrong. Nothing like that happened at all. You''re making up things."


    KG scoffed. "You did it, but you don''t dare to admit it, right?"


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright. Han Yisheng, I believe KG. But I don''t want to say anything further. Just apologize and leave."


    Hearing this, Han Yisheng''s expression worsened further.


    She had actually told him to apologize. Putting aside the fact that he was the male lead of this television series, he was also a popr young actor in his prime.


    "No way. Do you actually believe him? Lin Che, has your brain short-circuited? Hmph."


    "He''s with me. Of course, I believe him," Lin Che said.


    "You I won''t apologize. Hmph. Lin Che, did you invite me here precisely to humiliate me? I''m telling you, that''s impossible."


    "How am I humiliating you? Just apologize for this incident and nothing will happen. That''s not considered humiliating you at all."


    "You can forget about an apology. What''s more, I want him to apologize instead. It was clearly his fault." Han Yisheng could not believe it. Who was this boy? How could Lin Che force him to apologize because of this boy?


    Lin Che said, "He absolutely won''t apologize either."


    Han Yisheng narrowed his eyes. "Fine, fine. If you behave like this, we won''t be able to work together. I''ll withdraw from the production. I won''t stay in a production crew that disrespects me like this."


    Lin Che said, "Do what you want then. But I will definitely protect my people. Leave on your own if you want to."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You"


    Seeing this, everyone''s expressions were slightly unpleasant. Did Lin Che mean what she was saying?


    Who exactly was this man? Why did she have to make Han Yisheng leave the production because of him?


    KG remained silent. Someone hastily rushed over to persuade her.


    "Sister Che, forget it. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Exactly. At this point in time, think of the big picture"


    But Lin Che had her own principles too. She looked at everyone. "All of you, no need to worry. Just as he said, a production crew is a good production crew only if it respects people. If someone like him stays, I''ll think that this production crew s terrible. Thus, I would''ve let it go if he apologized. I would''ve epted it if he could recognize his mistake and change his ways. But he refused to apologize and even threatened to leave the production crew for no reason. In that case, it''s better for him to leave."


    Lin Che looked straight ahead with a steely gaze. She looked as if she had made up her mind, with no measure of uncertainty.


    Han Yisheng definitely could not


    have expected that Lin Che would


    actually ignore him in favor of an ordinary person, to the point that she was willing to let him leave the production.


    Now that the matter had progressed to this stage, he would definitely be ashamed to continue staying here. In his moment of anger, he walked out. Everyone had disbelieving expressions on their faces. They looked at Lin Che and wondered if she was really nning to ignore Han Yisheng. However, Lin Che said, ¡°Alright. That''s all."


    Just then, KG looked at Lin Che and said directly, "I''m sorry. If this happened because of me, I''m sorry."


    Lin Che hastily said, "Of course not, KG. How could it be your fault?"


    But KG simply said, "I guess well, this is for you."


    Lin Che had a bewildered expression on her face as she watched KG take out something from behind him.


    A box of


    Roses.


    What the hell. What were these?


    Paper roses?


    Lin Che said, "You"


    KG merely stared at her for some time before cing the box in front of her. Then, he left directly.


    Naturally, the eagle-eyed people around her immediately saw what this was.


    "Good lord, is that person courting Lin Che?"


    "Sister Che was shielding him could he be her boyfriend?"


    "He''s not in the industry?"


    "Precisely, precisely. But he looked so young. A rtionship between an older woman and a younger man?"


    "But he was quite handsome. Although he wasn''t particrly outstanding, he looked very elegant."


    Lin Che ignored them and merely looked down at the box of roses.


    No way. What did he mean by this?


    Lin Che dared not keep the roses and simply left them in thepany. However, this incident was nevertheless ryed to Gu Jingze in no time.


    "Sir, we just received news that Madam received a box of roses today."


    Gu Jingze raised his head. "Who gave them to her?"


    "That hacker called KG."


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and said coolly, "Alright. I understand."


    "Then, now"


    "It''s alright. It was just because the young man didn''t know. That''s enough. You may go."


    Seeing the situation, Qin Hao even


    thought to himself that President Gu


    had be much more


    magnanimous recently. This did not


    even make him angry. He was so


    forgiving.


    The door closed.


    Gu Jingze looked straight ahead. Then, he picked up his phone and called Lin Che.


    "What are you up to?"


    Lin Che said, "I was just about to go back. You?"


    "Oh. I''ll pick you up."


    "Sure. I''m at thepany''s entrance."


    "Wait for me."


    He hung up the phone right after telling her to wait.


    Lin Che stood at the entrance and waited. After a long time, she still did not see him.


    At this moment, she saw Dongzi approach her, saying, "Miss, Sir just called me earlier. He told us to drive you somewhere first."


    "What?"


    Where were they going? It was all so mysterious

 Chapter 1192 Youre Making Me Want To Do Something Criminal

    Chapter 1192 Youre Making Me Want To Do Something Criminal


    The helicopter descended while Lin Che was still in a daze. With an immense downwash from the ne, itnded directly on the grass field. Lin Che blinked only to see that Dongzi and the others had quietly left.


    Meanwhile, the helicopter had stopped. The pilot was dressed in a beautiful blue uniform with a helmet on his head. Therge goggles covered half of his face. The ck sunsses made his well-structured face seem even more defined and handsome.


    Good lord, who was this


    Wasn''t this Gu Jingze?!


    Lin Che looked at him in surprise. She covered and mouth and cried out in rm, "Gu Jingze!"


    Gu Jingze was tall to begin with. Now that he was wearing a uniform with a belt, it immediately drew in his upper body. His lower body looked stately and his legs looked extremely long and slender. His legs started from right below his neck


    Gu Jingze''s lips turned up in a smile. He immediately took off his helmet first. Then, he flung his head backward in a dashing manner and said to her, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have fun.¡±


    Lin Che said, "You are you bringing me somewhere with this?"


    "Of course."


    "But" Lin Che looked at the massive helicopter in surprise. "I didn''t know you could fly a helicopter."


    "I''ve had my license for 12 years."


    "Uh."


    His flying license?


    Lin Che was really unaware of this. She had not seen him fly a helicopter before.


    He cocked his head to the side. "Don''t you want to go up there and look around?"


    How could she even think of rejecting him, with his sensual and attractive pose?


    Lin Che immediately ran towards him with a spring in her step.


    ¡°Sure, sure. You fly the helicopter. Hehe. I''ve never seen you fly it."


    Gu Jingze smiled faintly. He had already turned around and gotten into the helicopter. Afterward, he pulled her up into the helicopter. She immediately jumped into the copilot seat.


    Gu Jingze turned his head and put a helmet on her head. He also carefully fastened her seatbelt for her. After doing a final check, he looked at her, smiled, and said, "Don''t be afraidter. We''re not flying high."


    "Hn, hn. I''m not afraid." Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. Although she had never seen him fly a ne, she believed that he was definitely very good at everything.


    But he knew how to do way too many things. She could not help but feel genuinely amazed.


    Lin Che felt as if he could surprise her whenever he wanted. She was never able to foresee his next actions.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright. We''ll take off, then."


    The ne took off, apanied by a rumbling sound.


    The sound was very loud, so hemunicated with her and spoke to her through the headset inside the helmet.


    He looked in front. The helicopter rose straight into the air and flew past the vige in front.


    Lin Che felt anxious and excited. She suddenly cried out, "Wow"


    Now that they were flying, she turned sideways to look at Gu Jingze. His gloves were on the controls in front of him. Lin Che did not understand theplicated buttons but saw that he had an extremely-confident expression on his face. He seemed to be filled with conviction as if he was fully confident in anything he did. Even if he was flying a helicopter, they seemed to be moving on level ground. It felt no different than driving on level ground.


    His side profile looked very, very good. She was intoxicated from looking at him, especially now that he looked so serious. His narrowed eyes looked particrly deep under his sunsses


    Lin Che was captivated just by looking at him.


    At this moment, she saw that the helicopter hadnded on top of a mountain.


    Among the facilities here, there was anding area. Afternding directly, he parked the helicopter properly.


    Surprised, Lin Che asked, "Why do they have this here?"


    Gu Jingze said, "They built many areas for helicopters tond here. It was a simple process anyway. It was enough to build the most basding pads."


    "I guess do many people fly helicopters?"


    "No. This ce is used by the Gu family for helicopter transportation."


    "Ah, oh I see."


    He jumped off the helicopter. With Lin Che in tow, he looked below the top of the mountain. It was probably not far away from B City, but they could no longer see the skyscrapers over there. They could only see the shroud of fog in the distance. The sun was just about to set. The outline of the mountain had a vibrant tinge to it. It looked so pretty.


    Lin Che said, "Wow. This ce is so beautiful."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and smiled.


    After, Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. "Dressed like this you look very good too. Hehe."


    "Really?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che said, "Of course. You were tall to begin with. What''s more, you look handsome, flying a ne."


    Gu Jingze held her hands. After looking at them briefly, he pulled her back in.


    "In that case, do you want to learn?" Gu Jingze asked.


    "Huh? I definitely won''t be able to learn," Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course not. Come, give it a try."


    ket


    After being pulled over, Lin Che looked at the borate equipment. For some reason, she kept feeling thatshe probably would not know how to do this.


    Gu Jingze smiled and sat her down.


    He said, "Press this first. Then press that"


    "Hn" Lin Che was listening attentively when she felt Gu Jingze''s arms wrap around her from behind.


    She also felt his breathe up gently from behind her.


    Calmly, he said to her, "Pull this again. Pull it upwards and you''ll take off."


    Lin Che immediately froze. She felt his clothes rub against her ear. His voice seemed to be blessed by heaven.


    It lingered about her ears and made


    her blush. The friction caused her heart and mind to run wild. She could no longer remember what he had been saying earlier. The only thing on her mind was that he was hugging her from behind, his coarse hands holding hers as he taught her step by step how to operate the helicopter.


    Slowly, he leaned in even closer.


    While she was still staring ahead. et


    with her eyes wide, his eyes already moved in front of her He looked at her.


    Then, he said, "Like this"


    She said in a daze, "You you"


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why''re you blushing?"


    How could she not blush


    Seeing that he was so close to her, his eyes seemingly seducing her, she lost her power of judgment.


    The moment she moved


    He trapped her bodypletely.


    He said, "Don''t move around randomly."


    Lin Che raked her eyes over him. Right now, she had a strong urge to do something.


    Strip him naked, strip him naked.


    Such nice-looking clothes were precisely meant to be removed.


    She said, ¡°Gu Jingze, I think"


    "You think what?" Gu Jingze''s voice was gentle.


    Lin Che had subconsciously put her arms around him.


    ¡°I think it''s a bit hot, don''t you think?"


    "Is it?" His eyes were still fixed on her.


    She asked, "What material is your outfit made of? Don''t you feel hot?"


    "Do I?" He continued to look down at her hands.


    Leaning down, he moved slightly closer to her and said gently into her ear, "If it''s hot, move any more and it''ll get even hotter."


    Good gracious. Lin Che was about to shout.


    By speaking in this manner now, this man was making her feel an even stronger urge to do something criminal.


    But here here


    Lin Che looked around. Surrounded by mountains, there was definitely going to be no one around. But even so, she still felt shy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, there was no way Gu Jingze would give her a chance to feel shy.

 Chapter 1193 She Was Criticized For

    Chapter 1193 She Was Criticized For


    Lin Che could no longer control herself either. By now, her hands had slipped under his clothes and were tearing at them.


    As for Gu Jingze, he wasted no time at all and immediately pushed her against the chair.


    Oh no, the helicopter jolted.


    She had never tried it before.


    But the way he was dressed genuinely made her want to strip him naked.


    When the dust had settledpletely


    Gu Jingze gently covered her with her clothes.


    The sun had already set. Around them, the sky was a dusky color.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Can you still get up?"


    Lin Che let out two sounds of affirmation. She felt as if her body was going to fall apart.


    She had been too excited earlier. During that time, Gu Jingze, following suit, also became extremely forceful.


    She thought it was fortunate that Gu Jingze was quite busy and did not often want to do it.


    Otherwise, if he appeared so sensual all the time, she would really be very prone to


    Over-indulgence.


    It was not good for her body


    Gu Jingze stroked her hair and looked at her. "Were you happy today?"


    "Hn. I''m happy."


    Of course, she was happy. They were flying in a helicopter. How fun was that?


    Gu Jingze continued to say, "Is it much better than folded paper roses?"


    6679


    How did he know about the folded paper roses?


    "Ah, ah? I he was just giving me something. I?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze looked at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°Roses are definitely not something that people would ordinarily give.¡±


    Lin Che pulled a long face. So, what had this been? A punishment or


    Jealousy?


    She said, "I absolutely won''t ept them next time"


    She looked at him. "So, were you punishing me earlier?"


    "No. Was that a punishment?"


    Fine. It seemed that she could not call it a punishment.


    He said, "What happened earlier was a warning. Right now, this is the real punishment"


    "What?"


    Immediately, Gu Jingze immediately flipped himself onto her again


    Upon being pressed so firmly, Lin Che cried out, "No, no. If we keep ying around the sky is getting dark"


    This time, she was really going to indulge excessively


    But he was not differentiating clearly between a reward and a punishment by giving her a punishment like this. What was the difference between this and the warning he had given her earlier


    Both made her feel veryfortable


    After going back that night, Lin Che hastily told Yu Minmin to destroy the roses.


    Otherwise, Gu Jingze really would kill her if he saw it.


    Yu Minmin even mocked her over the phone. "Stupid. But you deserve it anyway. It''s your fault for being so likable."


    Lin Che said, "I didn''t do anything at all"


    Yu Minmin said, "Alright. I got it. I''ll help you settle it. But that Xingyaopany called me to ask what exactly was going on."


    Lin Che said, "What could possibly be going on? I won''t ask my staff to go and apologize to them for this."


    Yu Minmin said, "I know. But this Han Yisheng will definitely kick up a fuss. Take note of it."


    "Hn. I know."


    "Regarding the candidate for the male lead, you have to look around again. I reckon he won''te back again. We won''t want him even if he does. I won''t feel at ease either, having someone like him in the production crew flirting with and harassing others for no reason."


    Lin Che said, "Precisely. Most importantly, he likes to create trouble. That''s the bad thing. A production crew has to work together for so many months. He can''t cause too much trouble."


    Yu Minmin said, "You''re right. Anyway, forget about those who aren''t in step with us. I''ve already selected a few candidates and sent their details to you. Take a look."


    Lin Che sat on the couch and started scrolling down and looking at the candidates for the male lead.


    She read the details while eating and browsing the web page.


    However, she immediately noticed that there was a topic trending online.


    Han Yisheng had withdrawn from the production, stating that he had been disrespected.


    It turned out that Han Yisheng had posted something on Weibo, stating that he had already withdrawn from "Radiance."


    In his post, he did not describe the


    details of what had happened either. He merely said, "I know that Lin Che''s production previously achieved sess and pushed out a new form of television. On top of that, at a time when the


    domestically produced series aren''t doing that well and the quality of the productions are generally not that good, a production that is so-so will strike everyone as being amazing. Everyone will think that she has put ineffort into this production. Thus, when news of this television series first came out, countless people got in through the back door, simply wanting to get one or two roles in the series. I''m an ordinary person who wants a good role too. I want to be well-liked and popr, so I tried out for a role. I was very d that I was selected and I thought that it was because I was capable enough. But I only found out that this was not the case after I entered the production crew. Forgive me for having a mind of my own. Although you''re a famous celebrity and producer, I have my own views too. I don''t want to yield just for fame.


    Goodbye. You can get someone


    else."


    Naturally, these words immediately made people''s minds go wild with thoughts.


    What did he mean by this? Was he


    saying that after producing a popr drama, Lin Che was throwing her weight around now and starting to ignore people? And he was even putting her down a little as if saying that the series was popr partly because of the timing when in reality, it was not necessarily the best.


    Now, because he refused to yield to her, he had decided not to act in it.


    But he did not say that he had only left after being beaten on set because he had asked Lin Che out.


    Lin Che was so angry that she immediately called Yu Minmin.


    ¡°F***. What''s up with this Han Yisheng? When did I ever disrespect him?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Of course he dares to say that. Even if we say that it''s because he flew into a rage out of humiliation from being rejected by you, we don''t have proof either."


    "Huh. I want to ask him personally. Should we just confront him and ask what happened exactly? What about the surveince camera? We must have surveince cameras. What did he do at the time"


    "He probably wanted to touch your back then. But the main thing is that


    the span of time was too short. He had yet to touch you when that youngd noticed him and kicked him. What''s more, his back was facing the camera, so it didn''t capture his face. Otherwise, if we could have captured and shown everyone his perverted expression, then people will believe us."


    Lin Che pursed her lips. She felt very indignant at being criticized like this.


    It would not matter if he criticized her for other things.


    But saying that her television series was subpar


    Fine. It was true that there were aspects of it that were stillcking. But regardless, they had definitely put in a lot of effort into producing it. How could


    he say something like that?


    However, meanwhile, online.


    Many people could hardly sit still after seeing what Han Yisheng had posted.


    "Yisheng was right to do that. Before you''re a celebrity, you''re a person first and foremost. Since they were so disrespectful towards you, we will not


    act in their series."


    "Lin Che? Hehe. Don''t know her. That television series takes the credit for its own sess. She just contributed funding. What does it have to do with


    her?"


    ¡°She was just lucky to seed with one television series but became so arrogant. In the future, I''ll boycott all productions from theirpany.¡±


    Of course, while there were criticisms, there were also people who were skeptical.


    ¡°Lin Che has quite a good personality. Han Yisheng has no proof to back his words up."


    "I think that a person who can produce such a great television series probably can''t be that bad. How could she be arrogant? The celebrities from theirpany are all pretty nice people. None of them throw their weight around."

 Chapter 1194 Ill See What You Can Do About This Now

    Chapter 1194 Ill See What You Can Do About This Now


    Upon seeing thisment, everyone immediately bumped up this post.


    "Among the celebrities from theirpany, none of them except Xue Yang can y the role of the male lead. It''s either because they''re not famous enough or because they have other contracts on hand. Are they pressuring Han Yisheng because they now want his poprity but aren''t happy about it either? That would bepletely inexcusable."


    "Precisely. We support Han Yisheng."


    "Is Lin Che about to be a malignant tumor in the entertainment industry?"


    "Let''s not be the main lead of their production anymore. I''ll see who else can act this role now."


    "Han Yisheng is so handsome. Why do they have to ostracize him? I won''t watch it if Han Yisheng isn''t in it. I think he''s the most suitable person to y this role."


    "I want to see who theirpany will ultimately choose."


    "They won''t let another one of theirpany''s celebrities be the male lead, right? I wouldn''t want to watch it then."


    As these topics started festering, they triggered countless spections.


    Lin Che scoffed as she read them. Then, she saw her phone start to ring. Unexpectedly, it was a call from Han Yisheng.


    Lin Che smiled. What was he trying to do by calling her right now?


    "Hello?"


    "Lin Che, mypany made me upload that Weibo post today. I wasn''t trying to do anything," he said.


    Lin Che continued smiling and kept her voice calm. Even she herself was in awe of her own acting skills right now. She was seriously impressive at dealing with all kinds of people.


    "It''s fine. You''ve already posted it."


    Han Yisheng said, "If you haven''t found a male lead yet, we can still continue working together in private. I''ll inform mypany."


    "And then? We''re going to pretend that the previous incident didn''t happen at all, right?"


    "That''s right. To begin with, it was because mypany had been a bit too extreme. But there was nothing I could do about it.¡±


    Lin Che thought, Was it because hispany had been too extreme?


    Wasn''t it because he himself did not actually want to give up on this production? He simply wanted to give Lin Che and her staff a small warning. Then, he would seize the opportunity now to propose that he return, continue acting the role, and then say something about patching up. They would let bygones be bygones, right?


    Subsequently, everyone would have to keep in mind that he was the one who had kept the peace. Only then would harmony be maintained in the production crew and only then can they continue filming the television serious. Thus, they had to treat him as their benefactor, right?


    Well then, sorry. It had genuinely never urred to her to let him return.


    "Oh, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I thought you left out of anger, so?


    ¡°No, no. Won''t everything be fine once I go back?"


    "But, I''ve already agreed for someone else to be the male lead."


    6699


    Han Yisheng immediately got a bit angry. "You''re being"


    Lin Che continued posturing. "You have to tell me earlier next time. The actor is already going to join us. It won''t be easy for me to reject him anymore."


    Han Yisheng truly felt that he had been duped.


    "Fine, fine. Lin Che, you''re doing this on purpose, right? You''ve got a male lead? I don''t believe you. Who is it? Tell us and let us see."


    Lin Che chuckled. "It''s a secret. Guess on your own."


    Han Yisheng said, "I''m actually looking forward to it."


    He really did not believe it. On the contrary, he felt that she definitely had not found anyone!


    Lin Che was definitely puffing herself up at her own cost. In that case, it was up to her. Anyway, he had already said both nice and unpleasant words. Since she was not paying him any regard now, then they could do whatever they wanted.


    Lin Che hung up the phone. She was so angry that she scoffed.


    He still wanted toe back?


    What did he take her production for?


    Since she had already told him so, he could go wherever he wanted to.


    But


    Indeed, she did not have a candidate for male lead yet.


    She had been browsing for a long time but did not think that any of them were suitable.


    More importantly, the person she


    selected for male lead absolutelyThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    el.ne


    could not have an image worse than Han Yisheng''s. The first impression that the audience had was the strongest and that strongest impression was of Han Yisheng. If they chose someone who paled inparison to him, people would definitely criticize them. As a result, their choices were much more narrow.


    His image had to be suitable and could not be worse than Han Yisheng''s. He even had to be of rtively simr poprity.


    She searched for a long time but gave up in the end. She would think about it tomorrow.


    However, the next day onwards, Xingyao began to add insult to injury.


    Since Lin Che had already said that she would not change her mind, they were thinking only of using his withdrawal this time to hype him up. They could tread all over Lin Che and use her as leverage to increase Han Yisheng''s poprity.


    When Han Yisheng appeared at an


    elet


    event, he did not hesitate to make insinuations. He told the media, "Everyone says that the waters in our industry are very deep. I''ve always felt that this shouldn''t be the case. But this time, it was truly my very first time encountering such an incident."


    The reporters asked for details. "What exactly did they do on set?"


    Han Yisheng simply showed them a troubled expression. "Well, although I''ve already left the production, I still have to keep things confidential."


    "You''re still keeping things confidential even though you''ve left. You have such professional integrity."


    "Yes. A person must abide by his principles," he said.


    One of the reporters asked, ¡°In that case, why don''t you disclose some details to us? We won''t report it. Just give us a bit of a hint.¡±


    After lookingpletely troubled,


    Han Yisheng finally said, "Alright. To be honest, I''m not sure about other things. But it had something to do with a boy. I saw a boy give Lin Che a present. After that, she said Thad to apologize"


    Hearing this, the reporters went into even more of a frenzy. What the hell. This was a huge piece of news.


    What boy?


    How old was this boy


    Was Lin Che in a rtionship with a younger man?


    "Who was that boy? What present did he give her?"


    "Well I won''t say anymore, haha."


    While watching the news, Lin Che genuinely could not believe what she was seeing.


    What had happened to his supposed principles?


    He had said it just like that. What principles?


    Were those for show?


    KG and the others had noticed this piece of news.


    The moment Crooked Neck saw this, he immediately said, "Good gracious. KG, you''re on the news."


    KG let out a sound of affirmation.


    Crooked Neck said, "Someone revealed that there is something going on between you and Sister Che. Quick,e see."


    Only then did KG look in his direction. Upon seeing what was being shown on the news, his first reaction was to frown.


    Crooked Neck was still smiling. "Hehe. Even though there was no mention of your name, you''re the very first person among us to get onto the entertainment news. Pft, pft. Not bad. Your future is going to be great"


    However, when Crooked Neck finished speaking. KG immediately stood up without a sound.


    "Hey, KG. Where are you going?"


    Lin Che was still feeling vexed on set.


    When KG unexpectedly called her.


    She quickly answered the call, thinking that KG had probably seen the news.


    KG said, "I''m sorry for what happened this time"


    He did not think that the matter would blow up to this extent.


    Lin Che asked, "Why are you apologizing to me? You didn''t do anything wrong. You were helping me out. It''s because some things are a bitplicated in this industry."

 Chapter 1195 Provoking Anyone Else Wouldve Been Better Than Provoking Him

    Chapter 1195 Provoking Anyone Else Wouldve Been Better Than Provoking Him


    KG was still a university student after all. He did not usually interact with people either. Thus, he was more prone to rashness when he saw instances of injustice.


    Such rashness was born out of a simple wish to do something when one had yet to smooth out the edges.


    In the future, once they had experienced more of society and understood that violence could not resolve problems, they would all be smooth people without edges.


    Lin Che was still very appreciative of these edges KG had..


    Lin Che said, ¡°Alright. I will settle this matter. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "That person is called Han Yisheng, right?", he asked.


    Lin Che said, "Hn. Yes."


    "Alright. I understand."


    "Huh? What are you going to do? Don''t bother about this anymore. It''s fine"


    She did not want KG to continue letting his emotions affect his decisions.


    However, KG had already hung up the phone.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che felt that something was a bit off. She quickly gave Crooked Neck a call.


    "Is KG in the dorm?" she asked.


    Crooked Neck said, "No. He just went out hugging hisputer. He hasn''te back."


    Lin Che frowned.


    Crooked Neck asked, "What''s wrong? Sister Che, did something happen?"


    "No. I''m just worried that he''s going to cause trouble for Han Yisheng."


    "Ah. He wouldn''t why don''t I go and look around for him?"


    ¡°Sure. I''ll get someone to check if anything happened on Han Yisheng''s end."


    On the other end.


    Indeed, Han Yisheng immediately received a call from KG.


    Han Yisheng held his phone up. It was an unfamiliar number. He was a little confused when he answered the call. "Hey."


    KG''s voice then came out of the phone.


    "Han Yisheng,e at me if you have any issues. You didn''t have to bring Lin Che into this."


    "You you ah, you''re the brat I saw that day."


    "That''s right. It''s me."


    "Hmph. You still have the nerve toe looking for me. Who are you? What do you do?"


    "I''m KG," he said.


    "Ha. What''s that? I''ve never even heard of that name. Are you in the industry? You''re a newbie, right? Isn''t this the name of some group? I can''t believe this. I''m telling you, don''t think that you can be famous in the future by depending on Lin Che''s influence. Just look at Lin Che. In the industry, she doesn''t dare to be reckless either. Otherwise, it will be difficult for her to move forward too. And you even dared to hit me."


    KG was still quietly listening to him.


    Han Yisheng cursed at him, "I have nothing to say to a nobody like you. Hmph. Forget about harassing me again. How did you get my number? Did Lin Che give it to you? Tell her that it''s useless no matter who she sends looking for me. We''ll see each other in the news."


    He hung up the phone when he finished speaking.


    Han Yisheng scoffed after hanging up. He thought to himself, Who the hell did he think he was, wanting to apologize only now?


    On the other end, KG looked at his phone and quietly put it down. Afterward, he took out hisptop, opened it, and quickly said, "Everyone who is not asleep yet, do me a favor."


    He had said this in a group chat. The name of this group chat was Pigeon.


    The word pigeon was a noun. Others may not know what it meant, but everyone in their circle knew.


    Pigeons were hackers.


    The term hacker came from the English term Gray Pigeon.


    Gray Pigeons were the people who gained unauthorized ess to other people''s websites.


    Thus, their group name was Pigeon. The people in the group were the top hackers in the entire country.


    And KG was one of them.


    In the chat, people started responding in no time.


    KG said, "There''s this person whose name is Han Yisheng"


    The next day


    The weather was balmy and the sun was shining brightly.


    It looked like an ordinary morning.


    However, Yu Minmin called Lin Che early in the morning while she was eating breakfast.


    "Lin Che, we have a situation. Something happened."


    "Huh? What happened?" Lin Che got anxious for a moment.


    Nothing good had been happening recently. She was still feeling vexed over it.


    Yu Minmin hastily said, "Ah. No. Nothing bad happened. Something bad happened to someone else. Quick, go online, and see. Search for Han Yisheng''s website."


    Lin Che was confused. She grabbed her tabletputer and opened the search engine.


    The moment she opened Han Yisheng''s website.


    What the hell. What was this?


    The entire website was filled with various photos.


    There were photos of Han Yisheng''s chat messages.


    Han Yisheng''s private photos.


    Several intimate photos of Han Yisheng


    For instance, of him on the bed


    Naked.


    Slightly exposed.


    Having sex with someone else


    The girl was censored very well, whereas Han Yisheng waspletely exposed.


    "What? What happened here?" Lin Che asked.


    Yu Minmin said, "I don''t know who hacked Han Visheng''s website. It wasn''t just his website. Anything to do with Han Yisheng; his Weibo ount, WeChat ount, and several other social media ounts were hacked too. These chat logs and all were released."


    "Were these also leaked from his phone due to hacking?"


    "Yes. Both his phone and hisputer were hacked. The chat messages of him deceiving girls, having multiple girlfriends at a time, hooking up, cheating his fans into one-night stands, and even secretly taking photos of people during sex and sending them to his colleagues. Everything was downloaded. Everyone thinks he''s aplete scumbag now."


    ¡°F***. What an explosive piece of news."


    "They also released chat logs of him cursing you while chatting with other people. Furthermore, the more sensational piece of news is that he slept


    with a few high-level executives ofpanies to snag advertisement deals."


    "Pfff"


    "Haha. Serves him right for throwing shade on you previously."


    Lin Che was slightly confused at the moment. What exactly was going on? Who had done this


    Hacking someone''sputer


    At this moment, Lin Che suddenly thought of someone.


    She immediately picked her phone up and called Crooked Neck.


    "Sister Che."


    "Crooked Neck, where is KG?"


    "He''s been out since yesterday."


    "Yesterday yesterday, those things about Han Yisheng he can''t have hacked hisputer and released those things, right?"


    "Ah that''s possible," Crooked Neck said.


    "Huh? Why are you saying that it''s possible?" Lin Che said.


    He said, "Because KG is not just a simple university student. He started being a hacker when he was 12. He has been a hacker for so many years now. His technique has been honed to perfection long ago. He''s a well-known hacker in the country you know? They have a circle known


    as Gray Pigeon. Even in their circle, KG''s the boss. Among the top hackers in the country, KG is famous. Everyone has a lot of respect for him. That''s why everyone responds to whatever he says. If he wants to hack someone, he can definitely hack the person in no time, to the point where even his mother doesn''t know him. He can dig out all the secrets hidden in nooks and


    crannies."


    6699


    Lin Che herself did not know that KG was actually so famous.


    "In that case, he must have done all this. He even called me yesterday."


    Crooked Neck said, "Serves him right. It''s all because that Han Yisheng insisted on provoking KG instead of anyone else. When KG gets angry, no


    one can stop him, you know?"


    In her heart, Lin Che also lit two candles for Han Yisheng.


    Good luck to you unfortunately, it seems that your luck will probably be bad for the time being

 Chapter 1196 The Male Lead Is Here The

    Chapter 1196 The Male Lead Is Here The


    1196


    Han Yishengs management released a wire copy stating that Han Yishengs Weibo and WeChat ounts had been stolen and that his fan forum had been hacked, which were the reasons for these false reports.


    However, theizens online were not idiots either. There were several things that could be fabricated, but there were others that could not be fabricated.


    It was not possible to make fake video recordings or fake voice recordings either. These video recordings and voice recordings were all in the chat logs and were particrly well-documented.


    "I didnt expect Han Yisheng to be such a jerk."


    "Hooking up for one-night stands is fine. But deceiving people into it isnt right. Hes obviously just lying to his fans. He told his fans that he was dating them when, in reality, he was cheating on them with so many other people."


    "Precisely. And he even sent photos of the girls to people. If you hooked up with someone, you have to respect their privacy. He sent the photos to other people to boast and not just for his own collection. We dont even know if he took the photos with or without the girls permission."


    "Exactly. Hes such a scumbag. Even though were a free society now, he should still respect women."


    Public condemnation of him did not stop. Although the web forums and his fansites had already deleted these things, the criticism would probably continue for a long time.


    Initially, Han Yisheng was even swearing in the office. "Lin Che must have gotten someone to do this."


    Thepany staff was very gloomy as well. For no reason, he was cursed out to this extent. They had worked overtime throughout the night but still did not know what to do now.


    How should they respond? Apart from stating that they were going to look to thew for recourse, they had no other way of responding.


    But the crucial thing was that they could not admit to it. The moment they admitted to something like this, it would be difficult to clear his name in the future. On the contrary, if they simply pretended that nothing had happened and continued to do whatever they were supposed to, there was still a possibility of clearing his nameter.


    Thus, they had no choice but to wait quietly without furnishing a further reply.


    To think Han Yisheng still had the nerve to criticize someone else. If not for his own bad behavior and his despicable actions in private, no one would have a hold over him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He was still unmarried and did not have a steady girlfriend, either. If he had not gone overboard, it would actually have been fine for him to have a sex life.


    But look at what had happened now.


    Han Yisheng had been utterly humiliated by these events. A few of the women who had been deceived by him all this while had discovered the truth and were creating trouble for him at the moment. He was truly at the bottom of fortunes wheel right now, so of course, he felt even more indignant. He came to thepany this time with the intention of getting thepany to create trouble for Lin Che.


    However, at this moment.


    His phone rang again. He swiped his screen only to see that it was the same number as yesterday.


    He immediately held his phone up.


    "Hey, you still have the cheek to call. You"


    "Did you see the news today?" KG said coldly over the phone.


    Han Yisheng shouted, "You were you the one who did it? Great. So you were actually the one who did it, right?"


    "Thats right. I did it. Whats more, you should know clearly whats on yourputer. If you dont want more sensational information being released for everyones enjoyment, I hope you can shut your mouth and apologize to Lin Che."


    "You ha, where did Lin Che find a gigolo like you?"


    "It seems to me that you havent learned your lesson yet, right?"


    Seeing that Han Yisheng was shouting in an extremely angry manner here, thepany employees hastily asked, "Who is that? Who exactly is that?"


    Han Yisheng was so angry that his face was flushed. "I dont know if hes one of the newbies from Lin Chespany. I think he said that his name is KG. I dont know if its a young band or group or something like that."


    "What group is that? Let me look it up."


    Initially, thepany employees had genuinely thought that this person was some artist under Lin Ches management.


    However, upon looking it up, they discovered that this person was actually a famous hacker.


    "You, you provoked the wrong


    person. This person is a renowned


    hacker. No wonder. No wonder he e


    had no problems essing your information. Forget about things on your end. They even dug through ourpany. Our IT department has already told us that someone browsed ourpanyswork and ounts. Good lord, youll be the death of me. How did you provoke these people?"


    How did Han Yisheng know?


    "What? Hacker? II didnt hes Lin Ches acquaintance. I thought he was"


    "Enough. You should stop thinking. What did you think? We shouldnt say anything more about this incident. We dont even know what ckmail material they saw after gaining unauthorized ess. It definitely wont be good to provoke them. We should let it go."


    Han Yisheng genuinely wanted to cry. There was no way he could have known that Lin Che had an expert like him by her side.


    Han Yisheng did not release anything else afterward. While he was still busy dealing with these things, Lin Che used this time to choose an actor.


    However, after this incident, there


    were actually many people who


    deliberately did not want their


    companys artistes to participate. Because they had heard that Lin Che had not chosen a male lead and that there was no suitable candidate for amale lead, everyone was also wondering what she was going to do this time.


    Lin Che was a little anxious too, but she really could not find a suitable person either.


    But they had already chosen a date tomence filming. Thus, the press conference was still going to proceed as per normal.


    However, a press conference without a male lead was ultimately a bit worrisome.


    Backstage, Yu Minmin saw that preparations on stage were ready and said to Lin Che, "They will definitely ask about thister. Just say exactly what we agreed on."


    If the reporters asked, they would just say that they were still keeping things confidential.


    There was no way around this, either. It was all because they had pretty high expectations for the male lead. It was not appropriate for them to pick one randomly.


    Lin Che nodded and looked at the reporters outside. All of them were still standing there looking excited and eager to jump into action, wanting to elicit some information.


    Lin Che breathed in deeply and started walking out.


    The shing lights focused.


    Directing them towards Lin Che, everyone asked, "Lin Che, where is the male lead?"


    "Lin Che, there are so many actors here today. Who is the male lead?"


    "Lin Che, after Han Yisheng withdrew, do you have a new candidate for male lead?"


    Lin Che smiled and looked at everyone. "You guys can guess. Were still keeping it confidential at this stage. All of you will know in the future."


    The reporters looked at her, thinking


    to themselves that she could not hide this anyway. So many people knew that they had not decided on a male lead. On top of that, after Han Yisheng had been sabotaged, Ke continued spreading rumors in the industry, telling everyone to join hands and show Lin Che who was boss so that she would not continue being so arrogant. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Everyone also felt that Lin Ches studio was doing better and better, and would suppress all of theirpanies very soon. It was indeed time to give


    her a bit of a warning, so all of them were waiting together to watch her get humiliated.


    Since Lin Che said that they were keeping it confidential now, everyone naturally continued to ask her, "Lin Che, are you really keeping it


    confidential? Why is everyone saying that you cant find anyone at the moment?"


    "Can "Radiance" stillmence filming as scheduled?"


    Lin Che smiled. "Of course, we can abide by the schedule."


    "Then, who exactly is the male lead?"


    Lin Che looked at these people with narrowed eyes.


    Great. So they wanted to hit her when she was down and add insult to injury.


    However, at this exact moment,


    "The male lead is here."


    A male voice that sounded familiar suddenly drifted here. The person was

 Chapter 1197 To Think He Had Made A Comeback

    Chapter 1197 To Think He Had Made A Comeback


    Gu Jingyu.


    The person takingrge strides towards them was none other than Gu Jingyu, who had gone abroad to study for two years.


    He was dressed in a trench coat. The gray part of the coat at the bottom swayed with the wind as he walked.


    Initially, the crowd did not even recognize him.


    Because it had truly been a long time since Gu Jingyu had appeared, many people had already forgotten that this person was still in the entertainment industry.


    Indeed, what Han Yisheng, what Lin De, what Guo Keqin? Could these current Prince Charmings still call themselves that in front of Gu Jingyu? They were merely pretty boys.


    They were no match at all for an A-list celebrity like Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyus facial expression was still as cold as ever.


    Gazing inside at Lin Che, who had looked up in astonishment at him, he smiled ever so slightly.


    The upturned corners of his lips had an immense charm to them. In no time, the reporters around him all began to gasp in admiration.


    Good gracious. Although the entertainment industry was filled with countless handsome men, there truly werent many faces that could stir people up whenever they saw them.


    Not only were there not many such faces, but you could also even say that there were very few.


    His face instantly roused everyone.


    It was after a long time that they realized that Gu Jingyu was back!


    Immediately, the reporters all gathered around him.


    "Gu Jingyu, Gu Jingyu. Youre finally back."


    "Gu Jingyu, are you nning to make aeback to the entertainment industry now?"


    "Where have you been for the past two years?"


    "Is there anything you want to say to your fans?"


    "What ns do you have now?"


    The security guards at the venue were almost unable to control the sudden situation.


    Sensing the situation, the Gu familys own bodyguards had to rush forward to block off the ferocious reporters.


    But these reporters were not to be med for being difficult to deal with. It was simply because they had not seen such sensational news for a long time!


    However, Gu Jingyu ignored these people. He first looked at Lin Che and walked over to her.


    Lin Che gazed at him with surprise. She pulled his arm, genuinely wanting to see if this person was real.


    Sure enough, it was him in the flesh. He was warm too.


    "You Gu Jingyu, you"


    Lin Che wanted to ask what he was here for.


    However, the corners of Gu Jingyus mouth turned up first as he looked at her calmly. "Why? I want toe back and act now, but I have no projects. Arent you going to hire me?"


    Lin Ches heart jolted. "Are you really going to act in this?"


    Gu Jingyu raised his eyebrows. "Do you want me to?"


    Of course, she did.


    His image was already so suitable, to begin with. There was a mix of hardness and softness. His gaze was piercing and his appearance was particrly distinctive. Furthermore, he was definitely unparalleled in poprity and his acting skills spoke for themselves.


    On top of that, the two of them had coborated numerous times. Their chemistry was also in to see.


    Lin Che quickly nodded. "You said it. You cant go back on your word."


    He had not even seen the script before. He absolutely could not refuse to filmter on.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Of course. A man keeps his word. III act since Ive said so. Whats there to regret? Im going for fittingter."


    Lin Che was extremely happy at the situation and immediately started ttering him. "Hehe. Do you even need to go for a fitting? Any outfit will definitely do for you."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Heh. Youre really different now. In the past, your ttery would simply have had the opposite effect and made people even angrier upon hearing it. Youve improved now."


    "Really?"


    "You know just what to say now."


    "Hehe."


    Looking at the reporters down


    ???


    below, Lin Ches expression changed swiftly as well. Her expression had beenpletely sheepish earlier, but now she smiled and said, "You guys are too much. We intended to surprise everyone today, but we didn''t expect you guys to be so anxious. Alright, since everyone is present now, we can start things off."


    From the outset, the main members of the production team were supposed to meet everyone at the press conference.


    All the reporters werepletely attracted to Gu Jingyu. Their questions were all directed to Gu Jingyu.


    However, Gu Jingyu merely smiled and said bluntly, "My apologies. Im back simply because Im back. Im nning to meet everyone through my works. Theres nothing else I really have to say."


    After that, he arrogantly rejected all questions


    Lin Che could only smile dryly and proceed to say, "Yes, we hope that everyones attention can be focused more on our productions. As for other matters, well release the final fitting photoster. We will also send a wire copy to everyone. No worries, alright?"


    Alright. Since there was a wire copy, they were not going topete with each other to ask questions.


    Anyway, it was true that Gu Jingyu did not like giving interviews. He had been this way in the past.


    On this day, from the moment Gu Jingyu appeared, all the media outlets and entertainment news were immediately flooded with Gu Jingyu. Everyone had again seen for themselves how much influence Gu Jingyu had.


    Back then, he had left without a sound and now, he had returned like a strong wind scattering the clouds. Gu Jingyu was truly wilful to the extreme. However, it was precisely his wilfulness that strengthened everyones impression of him.


    Media outlets reported that Gu Jingyu had made aeback and was going to join Lin Yus new series, "Radiance". At the press conference, the two of them joined hands once again. In the future, "Radiance" was truly going to be brilliant beyondpare.


    The people who had initially wanted


    to see which other celebrity Lin Che


    could choose to act in this production immediately regretted their past actions. They had thought that she genuinely would not be able to find anyone to act and would end up begging them. But now


    How had she managed to invite Gu Jingyu when he was in a semi-retirement mode?


    This was such explosive news.


    Han Yishengs management also


    softened its position instantly. In the


    beginning, they had nned to


    aggressively hype up Han


    byparing him to whoever became the male lead. When the television series became popr, they could also be popr. It was Lin Ches fault for being arrogant.


    But now


    Who still dared to make thatparison?


    Anyone whopared himself to Gu Jingyu would inevitably humiliate himself.


    The inte was in a state of jubtion too. Everyone was saying, "If Gu Jingyu is acting in it, it will definitely be great!"


    "Ive read the original novel. The male lead is so domineering. Only Gu Jingyu can pull it off."


    "Inparison to him, Han Yisheng is too feminine. Gu Jingyu is better."


    "Precisely. Han Yisheng isnt as good-looking as Gu Jingyu, either."


    "In terms of acting skills, Han Yisheng cantpare to Gu Jingyu at all. The character in the game is incredibly handsome. He carries a heavenly weapon and is iparably ethereal. He must also have a sharp gaze. Can Han Yisheng do it?"


    Han Yisheng was genuinely going to cry himself dizzy in the washroom.


    Later on.


    Lin Yu looked at Gu Jingyu. "Where exactly did you go? I nearly died from shock upon your sudden return."


    Gu Jingyu said, "I went out to have fun. Working every day is so frustrating."


    "Well then, you suddenly ran here after returning without even notifying me in advance. Have you actually decided to act in this?"


    Gu Jingyu had a nonchnt expression on his face. "Thats right. I previously heard from my Second Brother that you were going to produce a game,


    so I went to try it out. I felt that it was quite good, so I wanted to act in this."


    "Ah? You even yed our game? Hehe." Lin Che smiled even more brightly and asked, "Is it really fun?"


    "Hn. Its really not bad. How did youe up with this clever idea for the game?" Gu Jingyu tapped Lin Che on her forehead.


    Lin Che said, "I did it just to earn money. Well then, III give you the contractter. This is the script. You can take a look at it."

 Chapter 1198 Lets Set Off Rent Against Your Remuneration

    Chapter 1198 Lets Set Off Rent Against Your Remuneration


    Gu Jingyu said, "Sure. But I dont have a ce to live in at the moment. I may have to stay in your house for the time being." "Huh?" Lin Che asked, "Why dont you have a ce to stay?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "I went traveling of my own ord and my family canceled all my credit cards. Didnt you know?"


    Alright. How rebellious


    Yu Minmin came in from behind them and was slightly astonished to see Gu Jingyu.


    So what had happened earlier was real. Gu Jingyu was really here.


    Lin Che said to Yu Minmin, "Get the contract ready for him to peruse. Lets discuss how we should go about the filming process."


    Yu Minmin let out a sound of affirmation and quickly went to prepare.


    It was only after going out that she pulled Lin Che towards her and asked, "Is he really going to film this?"


    "Of course." Lin Che continued, "He agreed. And he even said that he wouldnt go back on his word."


    Yu Minmin said, "Good gracious, were going to get a windfall this time."


    Lin Che said, "He hasnt even looked at the script. We shouldnt wait for problems to crop upter. Eh. And I really cant get used to this sudden situation at the moment."


    "Hahaha. What cant you get used to? Just wait to go back and count your money. This wont do. I must get in touch with the broadcast stations. Who wants to buy our series? They will only get it if they pay twice the price"


    Gu Jingyu was a moving billboard. Did they still need to advertise?


    Yu Minmin was bursting with joy. She quickly went to make arrangements for publicity first.


    Gu Jingyus sudden joining meant that they had to immediately make changes to their advertising methods too. To begin with, their initial methods had been slightlyckluster. Now that Gu Jingyu was here, they had to make this series even grander so that it was worthy of Gu Jingyus status!


    Lin Che brought Gu Jingyu home with her.


    Back home, Gu Jingyu saw the people outside the moment he stepped in.


    "Hey. Are these your guys?" He was asking about Dongzi and the rest.


    Lin Che said, "Ah. Yes."


    Right now, apart from those who had been with her since the past, the number of people she had was still increasing from time to time.


    As she had not started with a lot of personal guards, Gu Jingze subsequently added a few more for her.


    Gu Jingyu said, "I cant believe Second Brother even prepared a personal army for you. Not bad, not bad. These people are very capable. Not many people in the Gu family have personal guards."


    "Ah. How could you tell at one nce that they were my guards and not Gu Jingzes?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Of course I know Second Brothers subordinates. Its just those few people over and over again. He doesnt really rece them. I asked you because I saw that these faces looked unfamiliar. Sure enough, Second Brother is extremely doting on you."


    "Why are you back?" Just then, Gu Jingze came out and asked.


    Gu Jingyu smiled. "Its because I came back and had no ce to stay. So Im here to live off you for a few days."


    Lin Che said, "Precisely. Why were his things confiscated? He just came today. Didnt you see him appear at our press conference? He said he was going to act in our television series. The reporters immediately went crazy, you know."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Good lord. Those reporters were making a fuss about nothing."


    Gu Jingze said, "Its because he refused to listen and ran all over the ce."


    He scoffed and walked down. "You want to stay here?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Can I? I dont have money to stay anywhere else."N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Oh. Have you signed the contract with Lin Che?"


    "Not yet."


    "How much remuneration are you going to ask for?"


    "Well, just give whatever amount is suitable. Were family, so theres no need for such useless discussion. My usual price is enough."


    What was his usual price


    She did not know either.


    Gu Jingze said, "In that case, leave."


    "What?"


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyu looked in Gu Jingzes direction together.


    Gu Jingze said, "Why dont we just use your pay for the rent? Then III get someone to tidy up a room for you."


    "Hey, hey, hey. Youre way too underhanded. Is your house gilded with gold? Why is it so expensive?" Gu Jingyu protested.


    Gu Jingze said, "If not, I can also tell the family that youre staying with me."


    It was obvious that Gu Jingyu did


    not want them to know. So, he rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "Fine, fine, fine. My remuneration will be for rent in that case, you can give me a bigger room, right?"


    "Hn. You can choose any room upstairs."


    Gu Jingze smiled faintly.


    Gu Jingyu scoffed. "How sly"


    Lin Che was stunned. She looked at Gu Jingze. "Wow. Can we do that? His remuneration is probably very expensive."


    Gu Jingze patted her on the back and looked at her. "This is the way to do business. You must take stock of the situation. Every cent you have must be put to good use. Save whatever you can."


    ""Still, there was no need to be this frugal.


    Gu Jingze was seriously so devious.


    But Lin Che liked it. Hehe


    Gu Jingyu stayed here for the night.


    He went to visit the two children. Gu Shinian was doing his homework. At the side, Shiyuan was sitting on the floor randomly ying, leaning against a cushion, and happily looking at the item in his hand.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Dear me. Your children are already so big. Its a pity that they look like Second Brother. Eh. I hope theyre not as evil as Second Brother."


    Lin Che said, "Its all because you offended your family. Thats why he has a hold over you. By the way, why did you fall out with your family?"


    "Its all because they insisted that I marry this woman. I refused, so I ran away."


    "No way. Was the woman that terrible?"


    "She wasnt terrible. I just didnt want to get married yet."


    "I guess. In that case, when are you nning to get married?"


    "Eh. A good woman is hard toe by. I dont want to get married at the moment. Not every man is as lucky as Second Brother, to be able to meet someone he likes so quickly."


    He smiled and nced at Lin Che.


    Lin Che scoffed. "Your ttery is quite effective."


    To begin with, he was the only one among the children of the Gu family who had yet to settle down. They did, indeed, feel more anxious because of


    this.


    In the morning, Lin Che and Gu Jingyu headed to the film site together.


    Initially, Yu Minmin had been drafting the contract. She discussed with Lin Che how much they were going to pay Gu Jingyu, or whether they were going to simply give him part of the profits.


    Lin Che said, "No need."


    "Huh? Why? Did he say that he doesnt want it?"


    "No. Hes staying at my house. Gu Jingze told him to use his remuneration as rent."


    "What the hell. Is your rent that expensive?"


    "But Ive never known how much exactly his remuneration is"


    "I asked around yesterday. They said that he has only been filming movies.


    el


    for the past few years. His remuneration per movie is 20 million and part of the box office profits. In totafin total, he took home 240 million from his most recent movie"


    "What the hell hundred of millions?"


    "Thats right."


    In that case his remuneration for a television series would probably be quite significant too.


    Lin Ches lip corner twitched briefly. She did feel that rent for their house was too expensive.


    Yu Minmin said, "Not bad, not bad. The guru in your family is so evil."


    Lin Che said, "I, I, I, I didnt know either. Why dont I give him a symbolic sum, a bit of remuneration But I still wont be able to afford too much"


    After discussing it for a long time, the two of them nevertheless decided to give him a bit of remuneration as a show of appreciation.


    Later on.


    Hearing that Gu Jingyu had returned, Mu Feiran especially went to visit him on set.


    This was because she and Gu Jingyu were old friends who had coborated many times, but they had not met for a few years thereafter.

 Chapter 1199 Ive Met Your Boyfriend

    Chapter 1199 Ive Met Your Boyfriend


    "Gu Jingyu, I cant believe you came back. I thought you wouldnt return after running away," Mu Feiran smiled and said.


    Gu Jingyu looked at Mu Feiran. "Why? You cane back but I cant?"


    "Ha. I came back because I have to make a living. As for you, you have both wealth and money. You dont have to act if you dont want to."


    "Hehe. Forget it. Im the pauper right now. I have to live in someone elses house in order to at least fill my stomach."


    Others could not join the conversation between the two of them when they started teasing each other. They smiled and watched both of them, the heavenly king and queen of old finally standing together today.


    They had previously led an era.


    But now, the rookie actress Lin Che, who had looked up to them back then, was already starting to lead another era.


    While everyone was still sighing in awe, Mu Feiran and the others had already finished exchanging greetings.


    Mu Feiran said to Lin Che, "With Gu Jingyus participation, this television series of yours will definitely blow up in poprity."


    Lin Che said, "There are other things to consider. Its fine as long as they dont criticize us for letting down Gu Jingyu and putting their Gu Jingyu to waste."


    Lin Che too had some simr concerns.


    Just then, Mu Feiran called.


    She quickly picked up the call. "Its from my family."


    "Ah. Recently, your family has been contacting you quite frequently," Lin Che said.


    When the subject came up, Mu Feiran did not wish to say anything further. She smiled faintly before leaving.


    In Mu Feirans home.


    Her mother and younger brother had arrived together. From outside, they looked inside the courtyard. Seeing as no one seemed to be around, the two of them simply jumped over the fence and into the premises.


    "I dont think Older Sister is around."


    "Do you see a random man inside?"


    "I dont see that."


    "Are there any mens clothing?"


    "Hey, look, Mother. Is that a mans clothing hanging at the side?"


    "The ck jacket? It must be."


    "Oh no, it looks like Older Sister really has a man."


    "I cant believe this little wench. I told her a long time ago to be more careful. She must have fallen into someones trap."


    While speaking, they saw someone walk in from outside.


    He did indeed look like a hooligan. His skin was fair and soft and he wasnt that old either.


    The person who hade in was actually ck Hawks subordinate.


    He walked over to them with well-practiced ease. He went in to pick up his clothes before opening the door to leave. He did not at all notice if anyone was here.


    Mu Feirans mother immediately cried out in rm, "Good lord, is it that person earlier? This Feiran, this Feiran is way too unbing."


    Thereafter, Mu Feirans mother hastily gave her a call.


    She told Mu Feiran to make a quick trip home when she was avable.


    Mu Feiran returned home and saw that her mother and younger brother were both here. However, at the same time, there was also a young man on the side.


    The mans eyes instantly lit up when he saw Mu Feiran.


    Mu Feirans mother said, "Feiran, youre here just in time. We have a guest here. Lets eat at home in a bit. Ill get someone to prepare some food."


    They also had a housekeeper to help cook and clean at home. Usually, Mu Feirans mother only liked going out to y mahjong and did not like doing household chores.


    Mu Feiran froze where she was. She thought of the Benz Mercedes she had seen outside earlier.


    So it was his car.


    "Hey, Mother. Say it clearly. What are we doing right now?"


    Mu Feirans mother asked, "Now didnt I say it already? We have a guest here. Keep himpany first"


    The man looked at Mu Feiran. The only thought in his mind was that she looked so much better in real life than on television.


    Although she was already very beautiful on television, she did not even look one-tenth as beautiful as she did in person.


    Sure enough, she looked even more ethereal in person.


    "Mother, why should I keep himpany? I dont even know him." Mu Feiran nudged her mother.


    Mu Feiran said, "Oh, this is Mr Chen. Mr Chen Hao."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Feirans mother pulled Mu Feiran towards her and said in a low voice, "His family runs apany. Hes very wealthy. Hes known as one of the four princes of the capital city. Everyone knows who he is."


    What four princes of the capital city?


    Mu Feiran said, "Im not asking who he is. Im"


    "Alright, alright. You guys have a chat first. Ill go and prepare the dishes."


    Mu Feirans mother did not continue talking nonsense with her. She brushed her off directly and went into the kitchen first.


    Chen Hao looked at Mu Feiran.


    "Good gracious, Miss Feiran. You look even more beautiful than you do on television."


    Mu Feiran looked at him and smiled dryly. "My apologies. Im still a bit busy. Ill just"


    "Hey, Miss Feiran. Im a fan of your works."


    Mu Feiran really disliked such a preamble.


    "Oh, really? Thank you for your support."


    "Hey, Miss Feiran. Since youre here, why dont we sit down for a chat?"


    "But Im really very busy."


    "Dont be like this. Miss Feiran, Im sure you understand your mothers intentions. But old people are all like that. Lets just do this as a show of respect to them. I was dragged here by my father too. But wouldnt it be quite bad if we just went back straight too? They would be angry. Its better for us to just sit down and talk. Anyway, were doing it over a meal. It wont be much trouble. The result will be the same if were not interested and dont contact each other afterward."


    Hearing him speak so politely, it was not appropriate for Mu Feiran to reach out and p a smiling face. Thus, she followed suit and sat down.


    He stared at Mu Feiran, finding it hard to believe that the beauty he used to watch so closely on television was right in front of him now.


    He had heard that these celebrities and entertainers were no different from prostitutes. It was only after getting famous that they wanted to leave the trade and simply find a wealthy person to marry and live a good life with.


    Of course, he did not want a wife like that. But after hearing that it was her, he nevertheless wanted to meet her.


    Anyway, hooking up with her did not mean that they were actually going to marry.


    "I heard that you even have a child."


    "Hn. Yes," Mu Feiran leaned backward and answered nomittally. She could not be bothered to reply.


    He said, "To be honest, I quite like children. Next time, you can bring your kid with you."


    "Theres no need"


    "By the way, my familys restaurant is opening soon. You can pop by and look around. Here." He took out a name card and gave it to her with both


    hands.


    Mu Feiran took it from him and saw that it was a restaurant. It seemed to be a seafood restaurant.


    "I see. IIIe by when Im free."


    "You cane for the opening. Weve invited numerous top names in the business."


    "No thank you. I" Mu Feiran got up to leave.


    Mu Feirans mother rushed out to stop her.


    "Feiran, dont be like this. You"


    "Enough, Mother. I told you that I already have a boyfriend. Can you stop doing this?"


    Chen Hao stood up immediately as well. "Youre in a rtionship?"


    Mu Feirans mother turned red and purple. Slightly embarrassed, she said, "No, shes been scammed. Thats why Im trying to pull her back


    to the right path. Its true that theres this man. But hes a conman Hes trying to cheat her of her money."


    "What conman? Have you ever met him? How can you call him a conman?"


    "Of course. How could I not have seen him?!

 Chapter 1200 Let Him Come Over

    Chapter 1200 Let Him Come Over


    "Well I did meet him."


    "You went to my house?" Mu Feiran got annoyed at the possibility that her mother went to cause a scene with ck Eagle.


    Mother Mu looked around and knew that she could not hide it any longer. She grunted and said, "Just look at what kind of taste you have in men. Why did you choose that guy? I told you that you''d get cheated and you still refused to believe me. You two are notpatible at all. You have different statuses. Furthermore, how can he ever hold a candle to you? Hmph. He should take a look at himself before he dares to touch you. On the other hand, you''re so stupid. Of course, you''d fall into his trap."


    Mu Feiran was puzzled. Was she talking about ck Eagle?


    But it felt like ck Eagle probably wouldn''t be so hateful.


    But she could not be sure either.


    She thought that ck Eagle was an arrogant person. Perhaps he did say something to upset her mother.


    Mu Feiran said, "Since you''ve already met him, what else do I have to say? I can save the introduction now."


    "Hmph. Bring him over. Let hime over. I want to see if he has the audacity toe over."


    Mother Mu said.


    Mu Feiran said, "And what are you going to do if hees here?¡±


    "If he doesn''t even have the guts toe and meet me, then he can forget about being your boyfriend. You said that you''re not getting cheated, so prove it. Let me tell you. He wouldn''tst a minute here. I''ll give him hell and make him so embarrassed that he can''t face people."


    If he dared toe over, she would definitely make his ears bleed.


    This sugar baby wanted to leech on and cheat her daughter?


    Mu Feiran looked at her mother. She knew that she could not hide her boyfriend from her family forever. Sooner orter, they would have to meet. Since she had already seen him, she could ask Mo Jingyan for his opinion. There was no harm in bringing him here.


    Mu Feiran said, "Fine. I can ask if he''s willing to. If he is"


    "Hmph. See if he''s willing to? Of course, he wouldn''t.¡±


    Mother Mu immediately interrupted her.


    Mu Feiran could not be bothered. She took out her phone and walked outside.


    She dialed Mo Jingyan''s number and very soon, he answered her call.


    "Feiran, what''s up?"


    Mu Feiran said, "Jingyan My family said that they know about my boyfriend"


    "Oh, okay. Why? Do you still want to hide from them?"


    "Of course not. But now they want to meet you. I was wondering if you want to meet them."


    Mo Jingyan said, "Oh my, meeting my inws so soon? Really. I haven''t prepared any gifts."


    6699


    He agreed happily.


    "No, my family Jingyan, I''ll be honest with you. They kinda disapprove of our rtionship, so I''m worried that they might make things difficult for you." Matters like this were better said in advance.


    Mo Jingyan heard this and chuckled. Disapprove?


    He said, "I see Alright. It''s understandable that they disapprove of us. After all, you are their precious daughter and you''re important to them. It is natural that they have high expectations for your boyfriend. Alright, I''ming over now. Wait there."


    6699


    Mu Feiran heard this and was a little panicked.


    He said, ¡°Hang up. Wait for me."


    Mu Feiran then hung up.


    Mo Jingyan had this one gentlemanly move that nobody would ever think he would have.


    He always waited for the other person to hang up before he did himself.


    It was like this every single time and it seemed very thoughtful of him.


    Mu Feiran hung up. When she went back inside the house, she heard her mother say to Chen Hao, ¡°We''ve seen him. He''s a sugar baby. Seriously. She''s getting cheated and she doesn''t even realize it. You''ll see once hees here. If he has the cheek to say that he is Feiran''s boyfriend, his skin would really be as thick as a wall."


    Mu Feiran was puzzled. Why would she think that ck Eagle was like that? And he was a sugar baby?


    He didn''t look like a sugar baby.


    He was sweet, but he definitely wasn''t a baby.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Mo Jingyan was here.


    The car stopped outside. People walked in carrying gifts.


    At first nce, it was just box of wine. But upon closer look, it looked like those


    famous Marte et


    bottles


    yuan.


    that could cost thousands of


    The people who came in were thoseds who usually followed ck Eagle.


    The one leading the way was regrly seen. He saw Mu Feiran and greeted, "Hello, Lady Boss."


    Then, he went straight in.


    The people behind were still carrying more wine. This one was another type of red wine, but it also looked very expensive.


    These people


    Inside, Mother Mu immediately saw that boy walk in.


    With one look, she recognized the man that she had seen with her family earlier?


    "Hey, that''s him" she eximed. However, she immediately saw that he was carrying a box of Martell.


    That wine seemed to cost thousands of yuan per bottle.


    And there were so many of such bottles.


    At first, she was a little surprised. ¨¨ thought that even thouBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Then,


    these one


    expensive, he probably


    used Feiran''s money to buy them.


    She immediately rolled up her sleeves and prepared to lecture him.


    Unexpectedly, more people filed in from behind.


    Each one of them carried a box of wine.


    They all looked like different brands, but they were all top ss like Martell.


    Oh my, this was


    Mother Mu was confused now.


    All the way at the end, a man in a leather coat stepped in.


    Standing tall, he seemed to eclipse everyone around him.


    He saw Mu Feiran first and smiled. He walked to her like a breeze.


    "Feiran, I''m here."


    Mu Feiran pointed in shock at the situation inside. "Those things"


    "Oh. It''s my first visit, so I must bring some gifts, right? I asked around and was told that most people bring wine and cigarettes."


    Yes, you could give wine but nobody told you to buy the entire liquor store.


    Mu Feiran thought that the next time these people give him ideas, they should talk about the quantity first.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t always do this.


    There were so many boxes going back and forth.


    Her living room was already filled.


    Just then, Mother Mu already came


    out in shock. She stared at this man who was like a ray of sunlight. He stood there with a domineering look as if he really had an indomitable spirit. She didn''t even dare to blink.


    Who was this?


    "Feiran, this is"


    Mu Feiran replied, "This is the boyfriend I was talking about."


    Hey, he was not the one she met


    Mother Mu pointed at that boy just now, "And he?


    "Oh That''s his subordinate."


    6699


    Mother Mu cried internally. She got it wrong.


    This man standing in front of her now looked dignified and had a different aura. It was just that she did not know what he did for a living.


    Just then, Chen Hao also emerged with surprise.

 Chapter 1201 You Guys Offended Him

    Chapter 1201 You Guys Offended Him


    He looked at ck Eagle, who was looking back at him.


    Mo Jingyan frowned. "This is your brother?"


    He looked a bit too mature.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Feiran pursed her lips, looking at the man, and not knowing what to say.


    Mother Mu lookedpletely stunned. She quickly said, "This is Mr. Chen. He is?


    Mu Feiran grunted. "He is the guy my mother is trying to set me up with."


    There was no use in hiding it anyway. She might as well be honest about it so that her mother would stop doing such nonsense in the future. Mo Jingyan paused. Then, his gaze was proud. He sighed airily and looked at the man in front. "Oh. I''m here now. You can get lost."


    You can get lost?


    Chen Hao was so furious that his ears were red. "Hey! Say that again!"


    Mo Jingyan grunted. "You''re not worthy of me repeating myself. Get lost."


    How arrogant!


    How could Chen Hao just leave like that? It was so embarrassing.


    "Ha, the nerve of you to say that. I''m not leaving. I''ll see how you can get rid of me. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you just because you''re a little taller. When I was hustling outside, you were still in your diapers," Chen Hao eximed.


    Mo Jingyan''s expression remained unchanged. He only lowered his eyes and spoke airily.


    "You really want to know how I can get rid of you?" Mo Jingyan waved his hand. "Men, show him how we make him get lost from this ce."


    The men outside heard his order and walked over with smiles.


    Nowadays, few people dare to provoke ck Eagle. His men have not had such fun in a while. Now, there was finally one who wasn''t afraid to die. He even dared to provoke ck Eagle. They were more than happy to oblige.


    Chen Hao saw these smiling men approach him. He instinctively retreated.


    "You guys. What are you doing? You"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed threateningly at the men. However, his threat was clearly too weak.


    The men simply hoisted him up and started dragging him out.


    "Ah"


    "When I said to get lost, I meant that I was going to toss you out!" Mo Jingyan said from behind.


    "Ah, I almost forgot"


    The men quickly put him down.


    Mother Mu panicked behind.


    She eximed, ¡°You can''t do this. No, Feiran. We can''t offend him. Don''t let your emotions control you. You"


    As if Mo Jingyan would listen to her. He remained standing there as he watched his subordinates roll Chen Hao once, and another time, and another time, all the way out.


    "Ouch Just you wait, you"


    Chen Hao eximed angrily as he ran away in embarrassment.


    Mother Mu wanted to cry. "You guys offended him. You"


    She looked at Mu Feiran. "He is one of the four princes in the capital. Do you know how powerful he is? And you dare to treat him this way? What are you going to do if he takes revenge on us in the future?"


    Without waiting for Mu Feiran to answer, Mo Jingyan already scoffed. "Ha, what a load of bull. Who dares to call himself a prince under my watch? What prince? From where?"


    The four princes? They weren''t really princes.


    Real princes wouldn''t im their title outside.


    Mu Feiran said, "It''s also a good thing, so you wouldn''t dare to cause trouble for me. Alright, Mom. Since the gifts are here and you''ve seen my boyfriend, we will be leaving."


    "Hey, you can''t just leave after making a mess. What am I going to do if hees back?" Mother Mu eximed.


    Mu Feiran responded, "I made a mess? It was clearly you. You knew that I already have a boyfriend and you still asked him toe back. Well, this is your own problem so you can solve it yourself."


    "No way. I was only doing it for you. Why don''t you" Mother Mu was just about to continue when she saw Mo Jingyan''s cold gaze. She instantly stopped talking.


    There seemed to be murderous intent in his gaze and it made her not dare to move at all. How could she continue talking?


    Mo Jingyan grunted. "It''s okay, Feiran. Don''t scare Aunty."


    He threw something to Mother Mu. "Take this, Aunty. If hees back, ask him to find me here. Tell him that he can find me for anything rted to Feiran."


    Mother Mu looked down at the golden card. The words'' Golden Brilliance'' were written on it.


    What ce was this? It sounded like a nightclub.


    Mo Jingyan did not say anything else. He put an arm around Mu Feiran and walked out.


    When the couple was gone, Mother


    Mu went back inside and cried, ¡°I am so dead. He just left me with this thing? How is it going to help? They are definitely going toe back and settle scores with me. Offending anybody is not good and to offend him in such a way. He''ll definitely not let me off. Begging won''t even help."


    Mu Feiran and Mo Jingyan walked out together.


    She looked up and said, "I''m sorry you had to see all that mess."


    Mo Jingyan replied, "So what about it? It has nothing to do with you and it''s not your fault."


    Mu Feiran sighed. "I also spoiled them. I moved out when I was very young and became famous in my teens. It was not easy to be sessful in the entertainment industry. But to outsiders, I really earned a lot of money. My family was the same. They thought that I made money easily."


    Mo Jingyan hugged her. "You''ve


    worked hard, but you don''t need to anymore. If you want to act, you can act. If you don''t want to, then don''t. You don''t have to care how others see you. You don''t have to work so hard. If you want to quit, we''ll go back. I''ll support you."


    Mu Feiran chuckled and smiled.


    Those simple words made her feel so happy.


    She nodded. "Yes, okay. You can support me."


    In the past, Mo Ding always said that if she earned more money, they could live a better life.


    He never told her that he would support her.


    Those words contained a kind of down-to-earth sweetness.


    Mu Feiran shook her head and said,


    "But I''ll still give them money.


    el.ne


    Initially, it''s because I felt that they never approved of my career choice. Now that I made it, giving them money gives me a sense of aplishment. Later, it became a habit. If I don''t give them money, they''ll nag and scold me. Outsiders will also say that I''m not filial to my family. I''m so rich and yet I don''t give my family money. Gradually, they became used to it."


    That was human nature. Once one got used to something, it became natural. If one got used to how tolerant you were to them, your slight temper would be seen as rage. If one got used to how amodating you were to them, you woulde across as selfish the moment you had your own


    opinion.


    If you give too much to a person, they would think that you were vicious the moment you ask for a little something back.


    Nobody thought that her contribution was because of her kindness. It was not out of responsibility or necessity


    Her family got used to her giving them money. When she didn''t give them money, they would scold her. Later, when she really stopped giving them money, they even wanted to cause a scene with the entertainment industry.

 Chapter 1202 1202 Suddenly Barged In

    Chapter 1202 1202 Suddenly Barged In


    Mu Feiran also had no other choice. She did not want outsiders to know of her domestic affairs and let tongues wag. However, she also hated that they behaved this way.


    That night, Chen Hao quickly brought a gift to ck Eagle as an apology.


    Standing at the door, he said sheepishly, "About what happened with Miss Mu. Yesterday, Mr. Mo said that I just need toe and talk."


    Mother Mu was worried about the revenge, so she quickly called and apologized to him.


    However, he felt that something was odd when he received the gold card. He sent it for inspection. Sure enough, that man turned out to be ck Eagle


    He called himself a prince in front of ck Eagle


    He was indeed asking for a death wish.


    These were just names casually given by people. The ''four princes'' were just second-generation wealthy kids who yed better. But they were also just average, second-generation wealthy kids. Compared to the truly wealthy people, they were quite far off.


    ck Eagle looked at Chen Hao. He ced the gift down and looked at ck Eagle, who sat cross-legged on the sofa. "Mr. Mo, I failed to recognize someone as formidable as you, but I only listened to my parents and went for the matchmaking. I never wanted to do anything to Miss Mu. If I had known that Miss Mu was your woman earlier, I absolutely wouldn''t have embarrassed myself at her ce."


    ck Eagle asked, "This is a gift?"


    Chen Hao looked at it and said anxiously, ¡°Haha. We came in a hurry and didn''t prepare properly. Tell us what do you like? I''ll get it for you at all costs."


    "That won''t be necessary, but I sent plenty of wines to the Mu family during my visit today. I owe the wine shop some wine. You can repay them." Chen Hao quickly replied, "Yes, yes, yes"


    He had also heard about it. ck Eagle suddenly said that he was going to visit his inws and gift them wines. The wine seller thought that he just wanted to buy a little. In the end, ck Eagle swept up his supplies


    The wine seller said, "You can''t do this. Some of these wines are pre-ordered by others. If you take them away, how am I going to continue my business?"


    But ck Eagle did not steal them either. He still paid for the wines, but it simply left the seller speechless.


    After Chen Hao left, Mother Mu still went to listen around to find out if Chen Hao was still angry or if he had done anything to Mu Feiran. This was all because of that hooligan. It had nothing to do with their Feiran.


    However, all she heard was that after Chen Hao left, he didn''t do anything to Mu Feiran. He simply went home obediently.


    Mother Mu was very confused. What did this mean? That man was fine?


    He offended Chen Hao like that, and Chen Hao did not take revenge?


    The two of them just settled it like that?


    Mother Mu worried over many days. She only calmed down after realizing that nothing indeed happened.


    After Gu Jingyu went through the script, he immediately started working on it.


    Since he was Gu Jingyu, even if he went away for two years, he could still perform like a pro.


    The TV series began filming. On the other side, the game went online and the public test was opened.


    The public test turned out well. Not long after, it became very popr on every e-gaming website.


    Everyone was talking about it. Whether it was mobile or on theputer, one could download the game directly and y as you go. The mobile game was essentially the same as the console game, but elements in the mobile game were more simplified. The console game had its own map and missions, but no matter where the game was yed on, the ultimate experience and abilities were the same. Those who yed online didn''t have to start from the beginning on the console. Switching to mobile after ying on a console for a few days was also seamless.


    This innovation allowed everyone to feel that they could y it anytime, anywhere.


    As Lin Che was not so busy, she took the chance to y too.


    When she signed in, she naturally did not start from the beginning as she used her own internal test code. Because she was the boss, she secretly saved this code for herself. ying by herself was not going to affect the bnce of the game, anyway. When she entered the game, someone immediately found Lin Che and teamed up for a battle. The other yer said, "Your number must be from the internal test."


    Lin Che chuckled and asked, ¡°How did you know?"


    "I''m an experienced gamer. I didn''t manage to get one of those internal test run codes, but I know that there is one thing special about them. The numbers of these codes are not randomized. Just look at your game ID and you will know."


    She looked at her own ID. It was 24680.


    Alright


    She really hadn''t noticed.


    "Where did you get this number from? You''re a terrible yer."


    6699


    Lin Che said, ¡°Great God, can''t you give me a little face? I am an internal test yer, after all."


    "Tell me how you got the internal test code first."


    "I I don''t know either." Lin Che decided to y dumb.


    "All the codes were taken back. Why weren''t yours?"


    "Maybe they forgot."


    "That''s impossible."


    He was persistent. Luckily at this time, the opposing team began attacking. He quickly helped to fight. After a series of fighting, the battle finally ended with casualties on both sides.


    After winning, Lin Che left the team while they were celebrating.


    Just as she left, she saw that those yers already requested to be her friend.


    "Great God, please help me."


    ¡°Great God, are you rted to the game?"


    "Great God, are you rich?"


    "Great God, you must know someone inside. Can you give me some equipment?"


    6699


    Lin Che quickly signed out, feeling


    that her own code invited too much attention. There was no problem when she yed previously. It was all because of that experienced yer who discovered her. That was how she invited so much attention.


    Lin Che sighed, ¡°Ah, man. I can''t y like this. I need to check if I can hide my ID."


    Gu Jingze asked from behind, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Che recounted the whole thing to him.


    Gu Jingze said, "Why don''t you hand over the code?"


    Lin Che said, "I I just wanted to look cool once in a while."


    "And you''re stillining to me?"


    "Hey, I just wanted to look cool. Can''t you hear my tone? When I''mining to you, I''m actually waiting for you to be envious. It''s not for you to expose me."


    It was very attention-seeking, but Lin Che secretly felt happy about it.


    It was not the same as being adored by fans in the entertainment industry. To be seen as a god in the game really felt great.


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at this silly woman.


    "I hope Shiyuan doesn''t turn out to be like you in the future."


    ¡°What?¡± Lin Che immediately went up to him.


    She took away the file in front of him, turned his chair around, and strode over to him. She sat on his legs and hooked her arm around his neck. She looked at him and said, "Say that again!" This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And at that moment.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Gu Jingyu walked in boisterously. "Oh, Lin Che. Where is your script? I forgot to bring mine. Can I borrow yours"

 Chapter 1203 1203 You Can Be The Ambassador

    Chapter 1203 1203 You Can Be The Ambassador


    The moment he entered, he saw Lin Che hanging onto Gu Jingze like a sloth. "What the" Gu Jingyu eximed and quickly turned away.


    "Oh my, my eyes are getting sore. They hurt."


    Sore eyes? More like crossed eyes.


    Lin Che blushed and quickly hopped off.


    Why didn''t he knock before entering?


    "Hey, is the door closed for nothing? Why didn''t you knock?" Lin Che asked.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Sis, this is the study room. How would I know that you''d do that in a study room"


    Lin Che blushed again. "What do you mean by that? We We were talking about proper stuff. Hmph."


    Just then, Gu Jingze stood up calmly and walked to him. "Has the rent been paid?"


    "Yes. Hey, I already said I don''t want a sry!"


    "Very good. The first month''s rent is settled. Let''s calcte the second month."


    ""Gu Jingyu said, "Hey, nobody is as bad as you."


    Gu Jingze asked, ¡°Isn''t it normal to pay three months'' rent in advance?"


    "Other people only need to pay a few thousand yuan for their rentals!"


    "Well, my rent here is a little more expensive."


    Only a little?!


    Lin Che looked up, still unsure about what he was trying to do.


    Gu Jingze said, "Lin Che''s game just entered the market. Since you''re already part of their film, why don''t you be the ambassador?"


    6699


    Gu Jingyu said, "I always charge eight-digit figures and above for endorsements!"


    "Oh. My rental fees have always been nine-digit figures and above."


    6699


    What a bully.


    Gu Jingyu still wanted to protest.


    Gu Jingze said, "Oh, right. The family recently found a famous rich man''s daughter for you. I heard that she came back from Austria."


    "Gu Jingyu quickly said, ¡°Fine, fine. I''ll do it. It''s just an endorsement. It''s no big deal."


    Lin Che heard this and immediately jumped up to him. "Really? You want to be our game''s ambassador? Hehe, that''s great! We''re definitely going to attract all the fangirls."


    6699


    Did he want to be an ambassador?


    Lin Che turned around to look at Gu Jingze.


    Although he was ying dirty, business was important.


    With Gu Jingyu as ambassador, there would definitely be results. Of course, she would not reject this.


    Beaming at Gu Jingze, she felt that he was really too good to her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Gu Jingyu could only look sullenly at this wicked-heart husband and wife.


    "Lin Che, you''ve really been influenced by Second Brother!"


    The old Lin Che wasn''t this bad!


    The next day, Gu Jingyu went to Kaisheng to sign the endorsement contract.


    Everyone was also very surprised when they heard that Gu Jingyu was going to be the ambassador.


    Gu Jingyu sighed and sat there, looking as if he just sold his soul.


    Lin Che was all smiles as she tried to coddle Gu Jingyu. ¡°You won''t lose out, really. Our game is very popr. Just y it and you''ll know. We''re almost up to a hundred million yers now and it hasn''t been long since our public release!"


    Gu Jingyu said, "I thought escaping from the Gu family meant escaping from the fire pit. Who would have thought that I''dnd in another pit?" Lin Che still thought that it was funny.


    She turned around to look for KG. After what happened thest time, KG was a lot more obedient. Whenever he looked at Lin Che, he seemed rather remorseful.


    KG gave her some data.


    "These are our data after the public test. Take a look."


    Lin Che said, "Gu Jingyu is going to be our ambassador. You can create an ambassador code, especially for him. I''ll ask him what username he wants. Hehe. Then we''ll give him specially created clothes, make his character dazzle a little more. Oh ray, he''ll definitely attract all the fangirls."


    KG said, "Okay."


    Lin Che asked, "What do you think? I don''t really know these things either."


    KG replied, "I know nothing about publicity. You don''t have to ask me."


    Lin Che said, "Although you say that, you guys are the game creators after all. I still have to seek your opinion."


    Lin Che continued, "We agreed from the beginning, didn''t we? You guys joined as a studio and thus, we are partners. We discuss everything. If there


    is anything we have done badly, you can also tell me directly."


    KG looked at her deeply. "No, I think all is good."


    Crooked Neckughed and chimed in, "That''s right. Whatever Sister Che does, KG will think it''s all good."


    KG nced at him.


    Crooked Neck quickly changed his tone. "Because Sister Che is truly very good. We all think so."


    Crooked Neck was not lying either. They didn''t have any other wish. To be able to produce this game and see the name of their studio included in it already made them satisfied.


    Lin Che already gave them the respect they agreed on, and she even surpassed their expectations. She asked for their opinion in every aspect. This made them feel that they really were important and that their opinions and rights were respected. This was enough.


    Crooked Neck said, "Sister Che, people from school have been asked toe practice here recently. Oh my, we started out as just a studio. Now, we''re going to work with such a bigpany. And of course, everyone is so envious of us."


    They would never forget this. Lin Che gave them this opportunity, which allowed their studio to flourish.


    "Other investors are also approaching us. They want to poach us over to make games for them."


    Lin Che''s eyes widened. "Wow! Getting poached so soon? You''re not giving me face at this rate."


    Crooked Neck said, "We''re definitely not going! Who could be better than Sister Che? We''re not going no matter how much money they offer us. Furthermore, they''re not offering as much as Sister Che did. Our stake in this game is worth so much while. they''re only giving a measty sry. Who would want that?"


    Lin Che beamed and said, "Good, good. You''re not bad at bootlicking."


    Although these were said in good humor, Crooked Neck was also serious about it.


    Both sides of the agreement had shares in copyright and dividends as long as the game was done well. They would get more if the game was sessful.


    The students have just entered society, but they''ve already found their first pot of gold. They were already ahead of their peers by miles.


    But they also knew that this could only happen if they did the game well.


    Lin Che looked at the group. In the beginning, they were full of vigor. They were still the same now but with so much gratitude. She was very happy.


    She did not lead them astray. Instead, she allowed them to achieve the results that they were satisfied with. This also was a relief to her.


    The information about Gu Jingyu''s endorsement for Ray of Light was out. Sure enough, it attracted a huge wave of attention.


    In the game, Gu Jingyu gave himself a very domineering name ¨C Dancing Light. The team even created a special ID for him. They also made him wear shiny armor. When he appeared in the game, he would be hard to miss.


    At the same time, all the registered yers added him as a friend. However, Gu Jingyu naturally would not chat with them. He had a special group only for people he knew. Others would be in another group. Some outsiders would request to join his group, but he would not be notified. But the moment he went online, all the yers would be notified: "Your friend, Dancing Light, is online."

 Chapter 1204 1204 Internet Addicted Youths

    Chapter 1204 1204 Inte Addicted Youths


    After he became the ambassador, they first held an activity. Gu Jingyu would go online at night and take part in a team battle. He would fight alongside other yers.


    The team battle involved putting a group of yers against another group to obtain resources. Whoever won would get the resources. At night, Gu Jingyu went online. Lin Che and Gu Jingze watched from behind.


    He used theputer in Gu Jingze''s study room. Gu Jingyu specially bought a gaming keyboard. He warmed up his wrists. He was much more familiar with the game after ying it for a few days. It was usually easier for guys, anyway. It was not his first time ying games either. He was simply familiarizing himself with the controls this time.


    Very soon, Gu Jingyu was online. His team was made up of Crooked Neck and the rest.


    They had long been gaming experts and wanted to experience this battle too.


    Furthermore, they did not want to include those professional gamers in the team. If the team was too good and defeated their opponents too quickly, there would be no meaning in ying.


    Once matched, the opposing yers immediately saw that gold and shiny outfit.


    Words shed on the screen.


    "Damn! How lucky can we be to get matched against Gu Jingyu''s team?"


    "How can we still battle like this?"


    At the same time, they streamed this battle live online.


    Many fangirls already joined the live stream.


    They flooded thements. "Jingyu, attack over there."


    "Jingyu is so cool."


    "Jingyu''s character looks like him too."


    6679


    Lin Che looked at the words on the screen and thought, How did it look like him?


    Did the fangirls have some problems with their eyes?


    The live broadcast already caught up with the screen speed. Within minutes, everyone could not really see what was happening. They only knew that the screen was getting flooded with gifts. Obviously, Gu Jingyu''s poprity was really unbeatable. He had only just returned in this production and so many people already came rushing in hordes because of his name.


    The opponents wondered what the fangirls were doing. Did the fangirls really expect them to die?


    They said in contempt, "Fine, fine. Let''s all target Gu Jingyu."


    The yers immediately rushed to attack Gu Jingyu, who was still respawning.


    Gu Jingyu quickly evaded them. "Oh my god, oh my god. No way, you''re attacking me after I just taunted you?"


    Lin Che saw and quickly said, "Hey, hey, hey. We''re in a live stream."


    Gu Jingyu then remembered that they were being broadcasted live.


    "Oh-oh. Just cut away my words just now. I''m not scolding anything. All I''m saying is: why are all these people attacking me?!"


    After seeing that Gu Jingyu actually had such a side to him online, everyone could not help but feel amazed.


    ¡°Gu Jingyu is so cute."


    "I just knew it. Gu Jingyu normally appears aloof only because he can''t be bothered with those reporters. He''s actually a warm person." "Gu Jingyu''s hands are beautiful."


    In any case, anything about Gu Jingyu was a good thing.


    Gu Jingze rolled his eyes.


    However, some people also noticed something else.


    "What''s going on? I just heard a woman''s voice."


    "Isn''t that Gu Jingyu''s agent?"


    "His agent is male."


    "That woman''s voice sounded like Lin Che''s."


    "Are they together right now?"


    "Wow! It''s like I discovered an incredible secret."


    In addition, someone suddenly asked, "Why do I feel like Gu Jingyu''s live stream venue is a posh ce?"


    "Yeah. It feels like somewhere very fancy."


    "You guys forgot that Gu Jingyu is a Gu. He''s probably at one of the vis owned by the Gu family."


    "So rich."


    "So, Lin Che is with him at his family''s vi? Lin Che is so lucky. She can visit the Gu family''s vi by following Gu Jingyu."


    ¡°Apparently, outsiders are not allowed to enter. It ispletely surrounded by guards.¡±


    "Oh my, look! Jingyu got killed again."


    Crooked Neck and the rest already tried their best to protect Gu Jingyu.


    However, Crooked Neckter realized that the opponents really went around to look for Gu Jingyu.


    Crooked Neck and the gang persisted on the game-first attitude. They went straight to their opponent''s base to loot resources.


    After all, victory was based on winning the game and not the number of kills.


    This was a rather strategy-centric game and not a simple kill-or-be-killed game.


    Later, they decided to just let Gu Jingyu be bait. While he was getting attacked, they did not rush to help him.


    At first, Gu Jingyu still minded his image. Later on, he was so angry that he lost it.


    "You guys did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Wow, Crooked Neck. You left me there so that I could be bait, didn''t you?"


    "Oh my god. You guys are making me the bait. Just you guys wait. I have feelings too, you know."


    "KG, why are you like this too?"


    Because Gu Jingyu''s performance was so unusual, this live stream was soon one of the hottest headlines.


    It said that Gu Jingyu was ying a game in a live stream. The young gamer was swearing nonstop and was totally different from the Gu Jingyu they knew on screen.


    Everyone saw this and were curious. Just how different could he be?


    Thus, yet another wave of people joined to watch.


    After that, even the yers ying with Gu Jingyu gained fame.


    "What does that Crooked Neck do?"


    "Who is KG?"


    "Who did they team up with? Professional teammates?"


    Everyoneughed and watched. The night was filled with continuous funny moments. One live broadcast brought about so much entertainment.


    As a result, the game continued being all the rage the next day. This went without saying.


    The number of downloads in one night already went over one billion.


    The number of registered users also doubled.


    Lin Che was over the moon. The gaming tform said that this year''s hottest game would most likely be Ray of Light. Lin Che saw this and only felt that the money spent had not gone to waste.


    However, everyone naturally was unaware that Lin Che was behind the creation of this game. That was why they were still talking about how Lin Che was lucky to choose the right script. The game blew up, so the TV spin-off was not going to be


    bad either.


    Of course, there were also people who said that the show might be done poorly. This made the fans feel very unjust.


    At the film set, everyone was very busy due to the high expectations of the audience. Everyone felt that they should not let the audience down. They all put their best foot forward.


    Gu Jingyu and Lin Che''s exchanges were always spontaneous, so they did not rely on scripts here either. They began to y fervently.


    Through his days as ambassador, Gu Jingyu felt that this game was indeed very fun. He became addicted and was constantly ying whenever he had free time.


    Lin Che watched from the side, feeling both happy and worried at the same time.


    She said, "Don''t get too caught up ying that you neglect the acting."


    "Ha. Don''t kill the golden goose when it has ceased its purpose. Didn''t you see the number of registrations I attract every day?"


    "Yes, I saw it. Now, the Weibo


    headlines are all about how


    Inte-addicted youth, Gu Jingyu


    is addicted to a game. Of course, the


    number of people going to y is high your name is constantly hungN?velDrama.Org content.


    there."


    S

 Chapter 1205 1205 I Want To Meet A Girl Like You

    Chapter 1205 1205 I Want To Meet A Girl Like You


    "Well, then. I''ve been such a great spokesperson. Aren''t you going to treat me to a meal?


    ¡±?*


    ¡°Come on,e on. Treat me to a meal, please?" Gu Jingyu said, beaming.


    Lin Che red at him. She saw that the visiting reporters over there still had their cameras aimed at them.


    She then looked at the suggestive expression that Gu Jingyu was deliberately showing. Immediately, she knew that he was doing it intentionally! Lin Che scoffed, refusing to fall into his trap.


    The reporters had been looking for headlines, to begin with. If she went out alone with him now, was there anything to stop them from writing nonsense?


    She said, "Sure, sure. I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "Really?"


    Why was Lin Che so obedient today?


    He had just raised his eyebrows skeptically when Lin Che looked up and shouted, "We''re having a dinner gathering for the production crew today. All of you have worked hard for the past few days. The production team will treat you to a meal."


    "Ah, fantastic."


    "Sister Che treats us so well."


    Lin Che smiled. She turned around to look at Gu Jingyu, who had an expression ofplete disbelief on his face.


    By doing this, she was telling him, "Do you think I''m that gullible?"


    In any case, the production team had intended to treat everyone to a meal as a reward for their hard work. Recently, they had been working overtime to film. It was genuinely, very tiring.


    Thus, she decided to treat everyone in one go.


    Gu Jingyu said, "As expected, you immediately followed in Second Brother''s footsteps after being together with him.¡±


    "I''m happy to do so." Lin Che raised her head proudly. She did not think it was something to be ashamed of. Instead, she was proud of it.


    Shortly afterward, Lin Che told her assistant to ce a reservation at a restaurant.


    The restaurant could not be toocking. Although they had many people, it was not often that they could have a dinner gathering. Therefore, Lin Che would usually choose a better ce.


    This time, they were going to eat at a Japanese restaurant.


    Many people liked eating there. They had raw and cooked dishes. The girls especially had a good time eating.


    Naturally, Gu Jingyu sat together with Lin Che. He drank a bit of sake and was slightly drunk. "I told you a long time ago that I have discerning eyes. Look. Back then, I just knew that you were going to make it.¡±


    "Really? But back then, you didn''t realize that I was your Second Sister-In-Law."


    "Get out of here." Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che. It was a pity that he had met her a bit toote.


    But it was not as if he had improper thoughts about his Second Sister-In-Law now. He had epted that she was his Second Sister-In-Law long ago. What''s more, when it came to a girl like Lin Che, he really hoped that she could find happiness too.


    He merely felt that in reality, he also wanted a girl like her. But he had yet to meet her, and he found every single girl whom his family had introduced to him extremely irritating.


    Why wasn''t he lucky enough to meet a suitable girl like his Second Brother did?


    He was in a mncholy mood for some time before he stood up and said, "I''m going to pee."


    "Bon voyage. Muah," Lin Che said.


    Meanwhile, on the other end.


    "Hey, can you move to the side? Someone is already sitting here, you know?"


    Su Wan was just about to sit down when someone pushed her directly to the side.


    Su Wan looked at her. They were both extras in the production crew. Just because she had slightly more lines than this girl, thetter kept bullying her.


    For the simple reason that there had been some "friction" between Su Wan and Lin Che in the past. Due to some issues with an advertisement deal, they had some history with each other. Thus, the others privately wondered what exactly Lin Che was thinking when she brought this woman into the production crew and giving her so many lines at that.


    Someone said, "Sister Che is way too magnanimous."


    Someone else said, "Perhaps Lin Che simply wanted to use her to disy her own magnanimity. But she''s so shameless. She tried to freeload off Lin Che''s poprity in the past. Now, she even has the gall toe here and muddle along in her role."


    "Precisely. I''ve never seen someone with skin as thick as hers."


    "You guys don''t know, but in the past, she even stole her biological older sister''s boyfriend. Later on, she caused his death. This incident is particrly well-known in this industry."


    Hearing this, there was a piercing pain in Su Wan''s heart


    Yes, yes. She caused his death.


    Re


    Su Wan thought to herself, Because of this, her family started to feelpletely disgusted with her. They treated her younger sister, whom they had taken in from the orphanage, as their biological daughter. On the contrary, they felt that she was not their biological daughter.


    It was also from then on that Su Zhan started to bully her incessantly. She even framed her and created a conflict between her and Lin Che, making it difficult for her to take a step forward in the entertainment industry.


    Su Wan closed her eyes. However, even if they wanted to block all her paths, she was still prepared to work hard and move forward


    After being pushed aside, Su Wan


    walked out. However, she did not expect someone from behind to suddenly hold her by the neck. Afterward, someone picked her up from the ground as if she was a chick and immediately covered her mouth with something.


    The bizarre fragrance muddled her mind.


    "Is this the woman?"


    "It''s her. Hmph. I didn''t expect her to be so delicate. Let''s go."


    When she heard someone say this, Su Wan felt even more strongly that something was amiss.


    What was going on? What was happening to her? What were these people doing


    "You guys Let go of me" she said in a daze.


    "Oh, you. Why should we let go of you? In a bit, you''ll be squeezing us tightly and refusing to let go. Hehe. Little beauty. Come on,e on. I can''t wait any longer."


    "You guys"


    Together, the two of them dragged her outside.


    "Who told you guys toe here Was it Su Zhan? Was it her?"


    Wasn''t it enough to steal everything away from her and frame her until she was worthless?


    "Hehe. You don''t need to know that. Serve me well and maybe we''ll tell you. Hahaha."


    Su Wan could not tolerate this


    She could not let Su Zhan ruin her like this. She had just gotten a new role. Lin Che had no grudge against her despite the past events. She


    Just then, she suddenly saw a beer bottle ced at the side.


    She reached for it swiftly. She did not know who had ced it there, but she would quickly grab it now if she could.


    She fell to the ground with a thud. Then, she quickly picked up the beer bottle and jabbed it at the person behind her


    "Ah"


    With a cry of rm, she finally ran out and escaped.


    A figure was swaying in front of her.


    She stumbled about and grabbed him.


    "Save me Help me?


    Gu Jingyu narrowed his eyes.


    "You''re?


    ¡°Save me, save me I" Su Wan was in a daze. She looked at his face, which was in close range. She could not clearly see the expression on his face,N?velDrama.Org content.


    but she clearly saw his scarlet-red lips.


    As if it possessed a fatal charm, she immediately tiptoed and closed the distance


    "Mm"


    Before Gu Jingyu could react, the woman had pushed him down and stuck her tongue into his mouth. She was sucking his mouth sweetly.


    He had actually been kissed forcibly?


    For a moment, Gu Jingyu found it very hard to ept. However, as he looked at this woman''s half-lidded eyes and felt the boiling heat emanating from her entire body, as well as the bumps and curves of her body rubbing against his thin clothing, he immediately felt a me ignite in his body. He did not know if it was because he had drunk


    alcohol.


    He tensed his arms and immediately hooked them around her body. After tripping her, he flipped over and pushed her down.


    From passive to active, he pressed down on her lips with force


    Su Wan only felt her body be even more parchingly hot. Her body also instinctively clung onto his.

 Chapter 1206 Im Really Very Sorry For What Happened Yesterday

    Chapter 1206 Im Really Very Sorry For What Happened Yesterday


    Gu Jingyu only saw the person in front of him when he woke up.


    She was lying there naked. The lines of her exposed back were very beautiful.


    Afterward, Su Wan also woke up in a daze due to the sun shining down on her.


    The moment she looked up and saw the person in front of her, she sat up in shock.


    Who was this person?


    He had a handsome brow and his naked body was faintly discernible under the nket.


    His handsome face had a hint of grumpiness to it after waking up. Despite this, his furrowed brow still looked very good. His gaze was fixed on her face and carried some unspeakable emotions.


    Gu Jingyu


    Of course, she knew who Gu Jingyu was. But she did not know why he was beside her.


    She suddenly recalled what had happened yesterday night. Su Wan had thrown herself on someone on the streets, begging for help. Then Then


    A throb of pain in herher regions reminded her of what had just happened. She lifted the nket only to see a small spot of red on it, confirming her spection.


    Good lord.


    She had pushed Gu Jingyu down the night before, and then


    She had thrown herself directly onto the nations idol and slept with him.


    She covered her mouth and looked at Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu closed his eyes and gazed at her. He did not move for a long time.


    Su Wans heart throbbed and she quickly sat up. "Im sorry. I didnt do it on purpose. Yesterday night, I was just asking for help on the streets. I didnt expect"


    Gu Jingyu pulled her up. "If thats the case, the way you ask for help is quite special."N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I" Su Wan bit her lip. It made sense when she thought about it. No one asked for help in this manner.


    However, she was delirious at the time and genuinely did not know what was happening.


    She said, "I wasnt in my right mind the night before. I dont know what happened."


    "So, youre saying that you didnt know who I was?"


    "I I didnt see clearly who it was."


    Ha


    Gu Jingyus gaze turned steely.


    She had not seen clearly who he was, which meant that she would have immediately offered herself up even if it had been someone else?


    Gu Jingyu stood up and said bluntly, "Huh. Since thats the case, well just pretend this never happened."


    "Sure. III definitely do that," Su Wan hastily said.


    She merely hoped that Gu Jingyu would not think she had done it deliberately.


    She scrambled to get up without saying a word. However, when she got down from the bed, she fell to the ground on her butt because her legs were still hurting too much. She quickly got up and ran out in a hurry, not daring to turn back.


    After leaving this ce, she did not expect someone to be searching for her outside.


    She had not left for long when her phone vibrated. When she held it up to take a look, she saw more than 20 missed calls from the night before.


    The missed calls were from her house number and other unknown numbers.


    Another unknown number called again just then.


    "Hello? Are you Su Wan?"


    "Thats me"


    "Were the police. You injured someone yesterday night. Weve already managed to locate you. Either youe here and turn yourself in, or well go and arrest you. Its up to you."


    What?


    At the police station.


    Su Wan had gone to turn herself in.


    But she had not intended to turn herself in either. She had merely gone there to exin the situation briefly.


    "Mr. Officer, I really had been drugged by them. They wanted to do something bad to me. Thats why I had no choice but to start retaliating in self- defense. This is legitimate self-defense, right?"


    "You could still attack them despite being drugged?"


    "Its because the circumstances called for it. I dont know where my strength came from either."


    "But theboratory test didnt show any abnormalities. Nothing showed up at all."


    "It happened yesterday night. Perhaps the drugs have already been expelled from my system. Furthermore, I had inhaled the drug, to begin with. I think there probably wasnt arge amount of it in my bloodstream."


    "Are you the expert, or am I the expert?"


    "You"


    Su Wan sat there and watched as the police officer finished speaking, pped the table, and left.


    As for Gu Jingyu.


    Aftering out from inside, he received a call from his manager, asking him where he had gone off to. He felt frustrated but nevertheless returned to the set.


    "Why didnt Su Wane?"


    "Exactly. This role has lines today. But we cant contact her."


    Upon hearing Su Wans name, Gu Jingyu went over and saw that costume.


    He suddenly recalled that that was the girl from yesterday.


    Was her name Su Wan?


    He walked over.


    The assistant directors who had still been talking over there were shocked and immediately became extremely deferential. "Jingyu, do you have any instructions for us?"


    Gu Jingyu asked, "What happened to this person? Shes not here yet?"


    Eh. They could not believe that Gu Jingyu was concerned about issues with the actors.


    One of the assistant directors said,


    "Oh. Its a small issue. Just a small


    issue. Its a small role. We dont know what happened to her. Shes not here yet. We cant get through to her phone either. Dear me, seriously. If she continues like this, we should just get herpany to take her back."


    "Thats enough. Dont be hasty. Thisss is usually quite diligent. I dont know what happened to her today. Shees by every day to help out even if she doesnt have any scenes. She watches the others film and even helps me retrieve the props and such. Shes quite nice. Something must have happened that caused her not toe."


    Gu Jingyu frowned.


    Seeing that Gu Jingyu was still here, one of the assistant directors asked him, "Jingyu-ah. Just tell us if theres something you want to say. Dont worry. This actress wont affect your scenes."


    That was a matter of course. It would be absolutely ridiculous if they allowed a minor actress to affect the scenes of the lead actors.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Its fine. No need Oh, by the way, give me her phone number."


    Huh? He wanted her phone number?


    The assistant director was a little confused. But if Gu Jingyu wanted something, they had to give it to him quickly.


    In no time, the phone number was in Gu Jingyus hands.


    Gu Jingyu cursed as he held his phone up and called her.


    Indeed, no one picked up.


    What was going on? Had he hurt her yesterday night?


    Of course, he could sense that it was her first time.


    But as he had been under the influence of alcohol, he had not taken pity on the fact that it had been her first time.


    At this moment.


    A few police officers suddenly walked in from outside.


    "Hey. Theres this person called Su Wan. Shes from this production crew, right?"


    "Ah. Yes."


    There were many people in the


    production crew, so various types of


    incidents urred at times. When some of the people saw that the police were here, they even turned their heads to take a look. Others did not even spare them a nce. Anyway, it was the production crews problem. It probably had nothing to do with them. Otherwise, the production assistants would have


    gone looking for them early on.


    However, the people who heard them felt even more confused. What had Su Wan done? The police even came here because of her.


    He said, "Su Wan is suspected of voluntarily causing damage. We want to find out more about the situation from you guys."


    What? Suspected of voluntarily causing damage?


    Who had she injured? Usually, Gu Jingyu ignored such incidentspletely. But right now, for some reason, he immediately heard these words.


    Voluntarily causing hurt


    So, she was now


    At the police station.


    Su Wan looked at the officer who had entered. "I really"


    "Alright. Someone is outside to fetch you."


    Su Wan froze.


    After waiting an entire afternoon, no one had paid her any head. But now, someone was actually here to pick her up?


    "Who?"


    "From the production crew."


    "Oh" She was genuinely very surprised that someone from the production crew was actually here to pick her up.


    However, once she went outside


    The person standing there was in a peaked cap and a mask. His eyes were covered byrge pitch-ck shades. However, despite covering himself so well, he was still unable to hide the strong aura surrounding his body.

 Chapter 1207 The Luxury Car Drove Straight Into The School

    Chapter 1207 The Luxury Car Drove Straight Into The School


    Gu Jingyu.


    Why was he here?


    The people around him had been attracted to his dashing figure since long ago. However, they did not, in fact, dare to specte the identity of the person they were looking at.


    Furthermore, no one guessed that he was Gu Jingyu either because it was impossible for Gu Jingyu to go to the police station on his own. Given his position, everything rted to him would be dealt with by hiswyers.


    Su Wan was pleasantly surprised, and her heart thumped.


    Could it be that he was still angry about what had happened the night before? Was that why he hade to the police station to settle scores with her?


    Su Wan ran towards him.


    "You"


    Gu Jingyu turned his head and nced at her.


    "You hit someone yesterday night?" Earlier, he had found out a bit about the situation. He knew that before encountering him, she had used a beer bottle to injure someones chest. The injury was not very serious. It was merely an external injury, but it still looked very frightening. At the moment, the person was still lying on the hospital bed and waiting for the police station to "seek justice" for him.


    Su Wan bit her bottom lip. "Yes. It was legitimate self-defense to begin with."


    "Why did you hit him?" he looked down and asked.


    Su Wan said, "They drugged me."


    He frowned. "Drugged?"


    So, she had been under the influence of drugs the night before?


    "Why did they drug you?"


    "Because I think my elder sister may have sent them. She has always wanted to make things difficult for me. Now, she has merely intensified her actions."


    He inhaled while looking at her. He did not say anything further.


    "Lets go."


    "Huh? Has the situation here been settled?"


    "Ive gotten mywyers to deal with it," he said.


    When he was done speaking, he walked out as if he did not want to spend another moment here.


    Outside.


    After getting into Gu Jingyus car, he looked at her. "Where do you live?"


    Su Wan said, "I still have to go to the set. I have other scenes today."


    Gu Jingyu frowned. "Ive already applied for leave on your behalf."


    "Huh?" Su Wan looked at him gratefully.


    So he was not that difficult to get along with.


    "Tell me where you live," he said very impatiently.


    "Oh, oh Im still staying in the school dorms."


    She was still attending the drama academy and was currently a third-year university student. Although the school was considerate of students taking time off school and missing lessons to go out and film, she was ultimately still a student.


    He nced at her again.


    He looked at her dewy skin. She was indeed very young.


    In no time, his car was about to reach the school entrance.


    "Ah. You can just stop there. No need to go in."


    Wouldnt the situation go out of hand if Gu Jingyu entered school grounds?


    Could he even go in?


    Although many students had met numerous celebrities due to their part-time work on set, they probably had not met national idols like Gu Jingyu. It was way too difficult for them to meet him.


    Therefore, many of her ssmates were very envious and jealous of the fact that she was able to get into the "Radiance" production. Some people even asked her if she had ever met Gu Jingyu.


    Yes, she had.


    Now, she had not only met him


    Gu Jingyu said, "Were not there yet."


    "No need. Dont go in" she said anxiously.


    He turned his head. "Why?"N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Because Because many people there know who you are. It would be bad if they saw you," Su Wan said.


    Gu Jingyu wanted tough. "It would be bad if they saw me? Why? Am I very embarrassing?"


    "No, no. Of course not. But once you go in, everyone will definitely gather around you because they all know you. Im worried that everyone will misunderstand our rtionship or surround you and cause unnecessary trouble. Its because youre too famous."


    After hearing her exnation, Gu Jingyu chuckled and looked at this woman. So she didnt want people to know that she had something to do with him.


    Why?


    Wouldnt it be even more sensational and newsworthy to be involved with him?


    Was it because she feared trouble? Or was it because she was worried that such an incident would cause others to ostracize her?


    He could not understand.


    He shook his head, wondering why he was thinking about all this.


    However, instead of stopping over, he stepped harder on the elerator.


    "Hey, you"


    Su Wan still wanted to shout but realized that he was already at the entrance.


    He had not only arrived at the entrance.


    He had gone past the entrance and had even driven straight into the premises.


    He had an entrance pass on his car. There was no need for him to speak to the security guards at all.


    "Where Where are you driving to?" Su Wan asked.


    But Gu Jingyu continued to drive straight inside as if he had not heard her.


    He drove until he arrived at the female dorm and stopped right in front only then.


    He even knew that this was the female dorm.


    But it seemed that he had gone to school here.


    Although it wasnt during his university days, when he took acting sses here for sometimeter, it was understandable for him to know that this was the female dorm.


    Outside, beautiful women were everywhere.


    Su Wan looked at him. He raised his eyebrows haughtily. "Alright. You can leave."


    What the hell? How could she get out now?


    But Gu Jingyus eyes were already narrowed. "Get out."


    Biting her bottom lip, Su Wan had no choice but to turn around and jump off.


    She ran inside at lightning speed.


    She did not even dare to turn back,


    as if deeply afraid that people would


    see that she was rted to this luxury car that had driven into the school.


    Gu Jingyu sat in the car with one arm ced at the side as he watched her run in.


    He smiled with his eyebrows raised.


    How dare she think that it wouldnt be good for him toe in?


    Any impact would fall on him anyway. What bad impact would it have on her?


    Who did she think she was?


    But after going in, Su Wan realized that she had nheless been discovered.


    "Su Wan, why did I see a car here to bring you earlier?"


    "Yes, yes. Was it from your production crew?"


    Su Wan said, "Ah. There was a car that sent me here. It was from the production crew."


    She went in with her tail between her legs. She still felt some pain down there.


    When she thought about it at this moment, her face was still burning. That night they seemed to have gone at it for too long. Furthermore, it was her first time, and she felt slightly unwell.


    He had been too forceful. Unlike others, he was so passionate in bed.


    As if he was another Gu Jingyu.


    They looked at Su Wan. "Your production crew is way too good. Even their cars are luxury cars."


    "Su Wan, you have such good luck. You were chosen by such a good production crew. Youre probably going to be famous this time."


    "Su Wan is definitely most likely to be famous among us. She was even in the headlines before."


    She had been used of stealing Lin Ches endorsement deal. That incident had blown up pretty huge.


    Although she ended up humiliating herself.


    Everyone still found it funny. They looked at Su Wan and started mocking her even more bluntly.


    Su Wan was used to being mocked by them. She headed inside directly without bothering to say anything.


    Everyone scoffed upon seeing Su Wan go in.


    "Seriously. She merely went to y a small role. But theres a car from the production crew to bring her around?"


    "She couldnt have slept with some big shot, right?"


    "You never know. The industry is such a mess. She knew how to use Lin Che to hype herself up when she had just entered the industry."


    Everyone scoffed. All of them were very jealous of the fact that Su Wan could act in a production and such a popr television series at that.


    As for Gu Jingyu.


    Lin Che was still trying on costumes when she returned to the film set.


    "Gu Jingyu, where did you run off to?" she asked.


    Gu Jingyu said, "I went out for a walk. Why?"


    "Hey, Im the boss. Cant I ask you where you went off to?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Che and him. A conversation like this was possible only between the two of them. Of


    course, other people dared not casually joke around with GJingyu like this.

 Chapter 1208 How Dare She Make Him Jealous

    Chapter 1208 How Dare She Make Him Jealous


    Gu Jingyu sat down, propped his legs up, and thought back on what had happened


    To be honest, this woman tasted quite good.


    Although it was irrelevant whether or not it was her first time, he nevertheless felt slightly guilty after finding out that it had actually been her first time That night, Lin Che went home together with Gu Jingyu.


    Fortunately, there were no reporters following them. Otherwise, the reporters would have probably spected if they saw the two of them together all the time.


    In the car, Lin Che asked, "So where exactly did you run off to today?"


    In the past, Gu Jingyu would not do such a thing.


    Although he was an A-list celebrity, she would say that he was actually very professional.


    Previously, he was always on set no matter when. He would never run away for an entire day without even giving them a heads-up.


    Gu Jingyu asked, "Whats the problem? I only wasted one day. At worst, you can deduct it from my remuneration."


    "Hehe. Didnt you use your remuneration to set off your rent?"


    "Hey. How can you be as heartless as my brother?"


    Seeing as Gu Jingyu was so evasive, it suddenly urred to Lin Che.


    "Gu Jingyu it cant be that"


    "Cant be that what?"


    "You cant have been held up because of a woman, right?"


    Gu Jingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at this woman whose expression was filled with curiosity.


    "Hey, hey, hey. What woman?"


    "Ha. Youre acting a bit suspicious." Lin Che startedughing.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Hehe. Do you believe that III knock you out?"


    "Ha. I dont believe you. If you dare to hit me, your Second Brother wont let you off."


    "Why do I get the feeling that you seem like a satisfied viin?" Gu Jingyu tilted his head and looked at her.


    Lin Che smiled even more proudly. "Of course, of course."


    "Hehe. Go online when you get back. III definitely kill you in the game!"


    Killing people in games was not illegal. Right now, he wanted to just kill this littledy for asking all sorts of questions for no reason.


    Lin Che said, "Sure, do it. Im not afraid of you. Given that bit of skill you have in ying the game"


    At thest event, he was nearly knocked out of the game. Subsequently, theizens could not stop feeling bad for him. They said that Gu Jingyu really kept getting killed in the game.


    Gu Jingyu said indignantly, "Thats because they ganged up against me. Later on, when I go against you, hehe, I definitely wont hold back."


    When they returned home, the two of them immediately opened the game on each of theirputers.


    The game was hugely popr. One of the servers was basically full, but they could still enter.


    The moment Gu Jingyu went online. As expected, everyone in the world was shouting, "Gu Jingyu is here again."


    "Hey, why do you use the word again?"


    "Because Gu Jingyu has been ying the game very often these days."


    "How pitiful. He got destroyedst time. But he hasnt lost confidence in the game."


    When she saw thements pop up, Lin Che could not help butugh.


    Gu Jingyus face darkenedpletely when he saw this.


    But it was alright because Gu Jingyus fans immediately swarmed around them. They had even created a fan club in the game. All of them had the prefix "yu" to their names. Whoever dared to criticize Gu Jingyu in the game would immediatelye under attack from all sides.


    The fans spent money like flowing water. To protect their idol, they had no qualms spendingrge amounts of money on loudspeakers that allowed them to shout over and over again in the game. They pushed down all thements in the game world and used the function in the loudspeakers to fill the screen with fresh flowers and cheer for their idol.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyu found a ce on the map and started their battle.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Hmph. Dont you run. Ill beat the crap out of you."


    Lin Che chuckled. "That will depend on your ability."


    While the two of them were fighting here, Lin Che sensed that someone was approaching.


    In no time, someone had discovered that Gu Jingyu was here and hastily shouted in the game world, "I caught Gu Jingyu."


    The benefit of being in a game was that even if someone had recognized Gu Jingyu, they could not block him and stop him from leaving.


    Thus, having gotten used to it now Gu Jingyu pretended not to see the


    Pho surrounded him whenN?velDrama.Org content.


    case, they had no way of hindering Kim.


    The person who came this time immediately noticed that he was fighting someone.


    "Oh no, whos this damn it 123?"


    This was Lin Ches name. Everyone wasughing and wondering if this person was actually fighting with Gu Jingyu.


    "Look, look. Gu Jingyu is fighting someone."


    "Good lord, who is she? Why did she hit our Jingyu?"


    "Nonsense. Its clearly our Jingyu who hit her."


    "Protect Jingyu. You ugly creature, get away from our Jingyu. Youre not allowed to hit him."


    Gu Jingyus fan club surrounded them very soon afterward.


    However, Lin Che and Gu Jingyu were unaffected. They continued fighting.


    Gu Jingyu was slightly better than Lin Che. Because he had an endorsement deal for the game, he had been given a lot of equipment, to begin with. However, Lin Che was the boss, after all, so she had also given herself some equipment.


    On top of that, her manner of y was more cowardly. She would run away after hitting him once.


    Gu Jingyu was in disbelief during the fight. He shouted, "All you know how to do is run away instead of fight? Come on,e on. Lets have a go at


    it."


    Lin Che chuckled and thought to herself that she simply would not go.


    The spectators at the side became even more fervent, especially when they saw that Gu Jingyu was about to lose his advantage.


    "This woman is bullying our Jingyu."


    "Dont bully him. Whered youe from? How dare you bully our Jingyu like this."


    "Hmph. You shameless bully. You must have deliberately approached our Jingyu after seeing him in the field."


    "Good gracious, how sneaky. Fight him head-on if you have the guts."


    "Precisely. Our Jingyu is simply too forthright."


    The crowd around mored for a long time, cursing and berating Lin Che.


    However, someone sensible passed by and said, "Thats enough. I think Gu Jingyu probably knows that person."


    "How can that be?" someone asked.


    That person said, "That ount is a


    beta ount. This person must either be an expert or a wealthy tycoon to have a beta ount. Since her beta ount hasnt been deleted, I think shes probably a rich


    person or one of the game moderators. You guys should stop berating her. Theyre friends joking around."


    Hearing him say this, everyone seemed to understand the situation much better.


    As they looked at Lin Ches username, they felt even more envious for a moment.


    A rich person


    It was so good to be wealthy. She could y games with Gu Jingyu


    When Gu Jingze came in and saw the two of them ying the game


    Gu Jingyu said, "What the hell? How dare you hit me? III kick your ass."


    Lin Cheughed loudly. "You cant go on, right? Dumbass. Youve been utterly defeated by me, right?


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Second Brother, move aside first. I must beat Lin Che to death."


    Gu Jingze chuckled and looked at the two of them.


    Hm. It was really a bit of an eyesore to have another person in the house


    He walked out very soon afterward.


    The two of them were in the throes of their fight and did not notice.


    However, soon after


    "Gu Jingyu, I was wondering where you had escaped to. So you escaped to your Second Brothers."


    Gu Jingyu immediately jumped up from his seat when he heard Mu Wanqings voice.


    When he came out, he saw Mu Wanqing approaching him. "Mother"

 Chapter 1209 He Returned For A Blind Date

    Chapter 1209 He Returned For A Blind Date


    "Gu Jingyu!" Mu Wanqing continued, "Weve been looking for you for so long. You didnte home even though you came back. I cant believe you were hiding somewhere else."


    "Mother, how did you know that I was here"


    Mu Wanqing ran after him. "Come here."


    "Mother I wont go home. I mean it"


    "That wont do."


    "|"


    "The An familys heiress waited for you three times, but you stood her up every time. Get over here. Im telling you, you wont be able to run away this time."


    "I dont want to get married"


    "You must go and meet her even if you dont want to get married! Hey, Gu Jingyu, it cant be true that you like men, right?"


    "" Disbelief was written all over Gu Jingyus face.


    Mu Wanqing said, "Even if you like men, you can bring a man home Everything is negotiable."


    "Mother, thats enough. Stop talking. Ill go home and meet Miss An."


    Hearing this, Mu Wanqing smiled. "Sure, sure. Follow me back home now. We can discuss everything else another time."


    Gu Jingze looked on from the side with a cold expression. Gu Jingyu literally wanted to die. He red at Gu Jingze. "Second Brother!"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    If Gu Jingze had not told on him, how could the Gu family have known that Gu Jingyu was here?


    If Gu Jingze intended to keep it under wraps, he would be an imprable iron bastion, unless he wanted to leak the news.


    Just like that, Gu Jingyu was brought back home.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. With her hand on her chest, she asked, "Whats going on? How did the family find out about it?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Maybe he was in the news and the family found out about it. Since he wouldnt go elsewhere, I would be the only one to take him in. But it would be good for him to go back and learn his ce too."


    Lin Che sighed. "Hes really pitiful."


    Gu Jingze wound his arm around her. "Alright. Lets go back and rest."


    The glint in his eyes vanished.


    He smiled and went inside.


    Because Gu Jingyu had been brought back, the family told Gu Jingyu and Lin Che to visit them with the children.


    They said that the An familys heiress wasing over for a blind date with Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingze exined to Lin Che, "An Lan and Gu Jingyu had met each other before when they were children. But at the time, An Lan was still too young. She may not even remember it. Back then, our families were intimate and close friends. Because Grandfather was indebted to them for their kindness, he treated her very well. But their familyter moved to America. Theyve been living in America since then."


    "I see In that case, why must the two of them get married now?" Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze said, "Because our family owes them a debt of gratitude. The An family hopes that the two families can be rted by marriage. The debt will be paid off that way."


    "Ah"


    "Jingyu is the only one in our family who is still not married, so hes the only one who can go."


    "If thats the case Gu Jingyus situation is really quite pitiful."


    "So you want me to go?" Gu Jingze looked at her.


    Seeing this, Lin Che quickly hugged him and said, "Of course not."


    Gu Jingze scoffed and turned his head away.


    How dare she pity another man?


    Even if this man was his younger brother.


    Lin Che immediately understood the meaning in his gaze.


    As to whether Gu Jingze was angry, worried, or jealous, she was able to seize on it very urately.


    For instance, judging by the expression on his face right now, he was definitely jealous.


    Sheughed mischievously with her


    arm around him and said, "Gu Jingze." She leaned into his side and clung onto his arm with both hands cing her chin on his shoulder. "Look, youre already better than Gu Jingy in every aspect. Youre more handsome, taller, sexier, and you look more attractive than him Now, you even have a beautiful wife like me, but he has no one. He even has to go on a blind date with someone he doesnt know. How pitiful"


    Gu Jingze looked at her. She was so good at ttering him.


    Lin Che smiled even wider and asked him, "Dont you think Im right?"


    Gu Jingze bopped her on the head. She leaned forward and pecked him lightly on the corner of his lips.


    However, unbeknownst to her, a car had stopped by the road.


    Through the car window, the person downstairs could see the two of them being intimate inside.


    An Lan could not help but ask, "Whos that?"


    Putting aside the fact that the car had driven straight in, the people in the house did not have the slightest scruple. Hadnt they told her that the Gu family had many rules?


    When she had entered, the people from her family had even earnestly advised her to pay attention to etiquette. But now, this person was not behaving properly at all. He was intimate with someone else just like that. Beside her, someone hastily said, "Miss, stop looking. Stop looking. Thats the head of the Gu family, Gu Jingze."


    An Lan was even more surprised. "Ha. The head of the household is so audacious?"


    "I heard that he dotes on his wife. Thats why they behaved in that manner."


    "Is that so" Later on, An Lan saw the two of them holding hands as they walked down the stairs. He looked down at Lin Che and gently tidied her cor. He was reprimanding her with a tight expression on his face, but his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    As for the woman beside him, her eyes crinkled in a smile. She looked extremely blissful.


    The men of the Gu family


    Did not seem to be as cruel as the rumors said.


    She felt that a man who treated his woman so gently would definitely be a good person.


    An Lan could not help but look forward to meeting Gu Jingyu soon.


    Although he had stood her up a few times, she would forgive his past slights if he was also such a good person.


    Despite knowing that he was a celebrity, also knowing what he looked like, having looked up his films to watch, she had met many celebrities who


    werepletely different in private. So, she had to meet him to understand him.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che saw the Young Miss of the An family, who had juste in.


    She said, "Even though shes from America, she looks quite ssic."


    Gu Jingze nodded. "Their family runs an Overseas Chinese City over there. Theyve been staying in the Overseas Chinese City for many years. Over there, more than 70 percent of the shares in the city belongs to them. So at times, their family actually understands tradition better than people here. Because in reality, many of the overseas Chinese in the past preserved many of the traditions."


    "Oh, so thats why."


    A city made up of more than 70 percent overseas Chinese


    She herself knew how big an Overseas Chinese City could be.


    Forget other ces. The one in Seattle was so.


    So many ces were controlled by their family. It seemed as if their familys power was by no means insignificant.


    But a family that could cause the Gu family to owe them a debt of gratitude, was most likely an important one.


    With these thoughts, Lin Che headed inside with Gu Jingze.


    As the agenda today was Gu Jingyus blind date, they naturally went to the back first, leaving the entire space to Gu Jingyu.


    An Lan came in and immediately saw Gu Jingyu inside, seated properly.


    This time, he finally did not stand her up.


    She could not have known that Gu Jingyu had actually wanted to escape yesterday but had failed. Now, he had no choice but to be held hostage here as he waited for An Lan to arrive.


    After getting caught at Lin Ches yesterday, he was so angry that he agreed to this because Mu Wanqing had said that he liked men. It was only aftering home that he regretted his moment of impulse.

 Chapter 1210 What Kind Of Pretense Was He Trying To Put Up

    Chapter 1210 What Kind Of Pretense Was He Trying To Put Up


    At the moment, he was leaning backward and drinking tea inplete disregard of everyone else. He sat there and did not say a word either. When Mu Wanqing saw An Lan enter, she quickly kicked him. "An Lan, youre here. It has been a tough journey. Quick,e take a seat."


    Gu Jingyu did not want to move. Again, Mu Wanqing stuck her leg out and kicked him secretly.


    Gu Jingyu frowned but stood up nheless.


    However, he stood a bit lopsidedly like aplete gangster.


    This was very different from the usual him.


    He looked the part of a profligate son and the kind who had been spoiled and who had developed various rebellious habits at that.


    Although Gu Jingyu was the most rebellious child in the Gu family, he was absolutely different from the profligate sons of other families as the Gu familys upbringing was more strict.


    The Gu family had its own bottom line. Things, like turning to cause aplete ruckus for no reason and indulging in debauchery, would definitely not exist in the Gu family.


    But Gu Jingyu was the movie king after all


    He had acted in all sorts of roles. Acting any kind of role was easy for him.


    He nced askance at the side with his hands in his pockets. Then, he pursed his lips and said, "This is An Lan, huh?"


    An Lan immediately felt disappointed.


    Initially, she had thought that even though he was not the head of the household and was even a celebrity, he was ultimately part of the Gu family and should not be too different.


    However, the head of the household Gu Jingze had earlier given off a sense of maturity, dignity, and a reserved dominance. But why did the man in front of her look so flighty?


    An Lan looked at him, unable to hide the gloominess on her face.


    Mu Wanqing was also astounded. She tugged at Gu Jingyu and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingyu asked, "What did I do again?"


    How dare he ask what he had done.


    He had not been like this previously.


    Mu Wanqing secretly pinched Gu Jingyu. "You better stand properly."


    "Oh no" Gu Jingyu immediately shouted.


    An Lan was even more shocked.


    Why was the Gu familys Third Young Master so, so


    So disappointing.


    Of course, Mu Wanqing knew her son well.


    He was doing this on purpose.


    Mu Wanqing was just about to continue prodding him when she saw the door on the other side open. Then, Gu Jingze and Lin Che walked in one after another.


    Gu Jingze looked at Gu Jingyu. He seemed to see through his actions with one look. Turning his lip corners up in a smile, he said, "Miss An, please dont mind him. Jingyu is still a child and has a very strong urge to perform. He hides his emotions in such a way only when he meets someone who makes him nervous."


    Gu Jingyu red at him. What did he mean, hiding his emotions?


    Gu Jingze was here to ruin things for him, right?


    An Lan looked at Gu Jingze before looking at Gu Jingyu.


    There were simrities in their appearances. Both of them looked so sensual and captivating.


    However, there was truly a world of difference in their dispositions.


    An Lan looked on as Gu Jingze pulled a chair out for Lin Che to sit on first. Then, he also pulled a chair out for himself to sit on.


    He was the head of the household and was even so meticulous and considerate to help Lin Che do everything.


    But Gu Jingyu


    An Lan looked at Gu Jingze and then at Gu Jingyu. She genuinely wondered why she was so unlucky.


    If she had made it a bit earlier and


    could have came for a blind date before Gu Jingze had gotten married, then she could have married Gu Jingze. Unfortunately, she had been too young a few years ago and her family could not bear to


    marry her off.


    It was only when she turned 20 now that her family quickly told her toe here for a blind date. But Gu Jingze was already married. Although Gu Jingyu had not gotten married, he behaved in this manner


    Lin Che also looked at the girl who hade for a blind date, before looking at Gu Jingyu


    He was infinitely different from the usual Gu Jingyu, who shone brilliantly and attracted the gazes of numerous fangirls wherever he went.


    Although he was usually rebellious and arrogant, he definitely looked cold and had the charisma of a male lead.N?velDrama.Org content.


    But now he had turned into aplete gangster.


    Her eyes moved and she also understood. This Gu Jingyu was way too much of a troublemaker.


    Lin Che looked at the way he was behaving and genuinely wanted tough. However, of course, she could notugh out loud in front of an outsider.


    She suppressed her urge tough. When she really could not hold back, she hastily told Gu Jingze in advance, "III go out for a walk first."


    "Ill apany you." He was also about to stand up.


    Lin Che said, "No need. III go on my own. Ill be back soon."


    It was probably preferable for him to be here when it came to matters like Gu Jingyus blind date. She could go out on her own just fine. Outside, the maids looked at Lin Che and bowed slightly.


    Someone walked over to her. She looked at Lin Che, lowered her head, and said, "Madam, Old Master wants to see you."


    Lin Che asked, "Old Master?"


    Gu Xiande?


    She had not seen him for a long time.


    Because he had been recuperating ever since he had fallen ill and would get irritated upon seeing Lin Che, of course, she would not cause him any disturbance. He had not taken the initiative to ask her to visit him


    §ï?


    either. So over this period, the two of them had been living in peace with each other.


    She asked, "Why did Old Master ask for me?"


    "Madam, I dont know. Youll probably find out if you go over."


    Lin Che knew that the wily old foxes in the Gu family would not let anything slip. Even if they knew everything as clearly as a mirror reflected, they definitely would not say too much in front of their masters.


    Therefore, Lin Che did not waste any more of her energy asking about it. As he had said, she would know as soon as she went over to take a look. After entering the antique room, she saw Gu Xiande seated in his wheelchair and drinking tea inside.


    He looked at Lin Che. They had not met for a long time. During that time, his aged face seemed to have grown so many wrinkles that she nearly could not tell what he used to look like.


    He looked at Lin Che. "Lin Che."


    Lin Che said, "Grandfather, is your health alright?"


    "Hehe. Thank you for taking the trouble to worry about me." It could not be said that he was sarcastic with his words. He was genuinely grateful that she was still willing to call him Grandfather and greet him like this.


    Even if Lin Che did not like Gu Xiande, he was ultimately still Gu Jingzes grandfather. Bearing a grudge against him would only make Gu Jingzes job as the head of the family difficult. She was no fool, either. She would not do that.


    Gu Xiande said, "I know that you resent me for not standing on your side."


    Lin Che said, "Grandfather, we have different positions and different ways of thinking. But I cant say that I resent you either. I can only say that we have no affinity."


    "Haha. What a good use of the term no affinity."" He looked at Lin Che. "I asked you toe today just because I missed you. Come here. I want to have a good look at you."


    "Im grateful that Grandfather still thinks about me."


    "Hn. Apart from the fact that youre not suited to be the mistress of the Gu family and youre not a good match for Jingze, I still like you very much."


    Lin Che smiled.


    Gu Xiande said, "But you really cant be the mistress of the household."


    Lin Che said, "When you dont like someone, youll constantly think that everything about her is not good. Although you have been through so many things in life, youre ultimately still human and not God. I can understandpletely why you


    have no confidence in me Content


    "Hahaha. Sure, sure. Whatever you say. But the Gu family is such a huge family with so many people. You still dont know howplex the human


    psyche can be."

 Chapter 1211 Are You Going To Stand With Lin Che

    Chapter 1211 Are You Going To Stand With Lin Che


    Lin Che looked at Gu Xiande. She felt that this old man had fought hard and long all his life. It was as if he fought all the way into his own dead end. She suddenly felt pity. Everyone was afraid of him, but nobody thought that he was actually an old man too.


    To this day, those n rtives still regarded him as a highly respected elder. At the same time, this prestige did not do him any good. Instead, it was like a tool that brought them benefits.


    She smiled. "Grandpa, do people haveplicated intentions, or are you the one who thinks that people haveplicated intentions and that is why they areplicated? Im a very simple person with simple thoughts. All I want is to try and make everyones lives happy. If everyone I help in the Gu family is satisfied, that is enough for me. Otherwise, what else can I do?"


    Gu Xiande froze.


    Lin Che smiled. "Ill make a move, Grandpa. Rest well."


    Lin Che lowered her head, bowed, and walked out. She looked at the people outside and continued walking out calmly.


    Inside, Gu Xiande felt uneasy.


    He did not call for anyone. He sat in his empty room, digesting her words.


    Was it all his own thinking?


    "Grandfather." Just then, someone entered.


    It was Xue Mengqi.


    She looked at Gu Xiande. "Why isnt there anyone outside, Grandfather?"


    She had just heard that the old man actually called for Lin Che here alone.


    Xue Mengqi was naturally unhappy. She quickly rushed over to take a look and see what the old man wanted to do.


    Was he nning topromise on ount that he was dying?


    That was a big deal for the other rtives.


    Gu Xiande replied, "Oh, I made them leave."


    If he had not made those people retreat, Xue Mengqi wouldnt have been able toe in so easily either.


    Xue Mengqi asked, "Grandfather, did Lin Che drop by just now?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "Did something happen?"


    Gu Xiande turned to her. "Why? I just wanted to see her. Do I have to report everything to you now?"


    Xue Mengqi paused.


    Gu Xiandes eyes were sharp. He was older and his eyes were less clear, but his gaze still showed the majesty of an elder. It was still chilling. This old man was a butcher with bloodstained hands when he was young. He used his power and influence to kill countless people.


    Inparison, Xue Mengqi was still raw.


    Xue Mengqi was naturally still afraid of him. Although he had less power in his hands now, his aura itself was enough to instill fear.


    "Thats not what I meant"


    "Then leave."


    Xue Mengqi did not expect her brief visit to make him unhappy.


    No, he could not possibly be unhappy on his own. It must have been something that Lin Che said.


    Xue Mengqi grew more nervous. "Is something the matter? Have you forgotten that you are standing on the same side as us n rtives?" Gu Xiandeughed. "What do you mean?"


    "What Im saying is that no matter what Lin Che said, I hope you understand that our motive remains the same."


    Gu Xiande said, "Mengqi, you are too anxious and that is also your shoring."


    "Im anxious?" Xue Mengqi looked at Gu Xiande and could not help but feel agitated.


    If Gu Xiande stood on Lin Ches side again, who would stand on her side?


    Xue Mengqi said, "The Xue family is a n rtive of the Gu family. But in all these years, we have always been treated as outsiders. If there is one female descendant in the Gu family who is more hardworking and motivated than me, then I would not be Xue Mengqi."


    All these years, she had lived suppressed.


    Forced by her family, she was required to make good progress. The entire weight of the Xue family rested on her shoulders.


    However, she came up just a little bit short. She could have been the matriarch if it wasnt for her status


    She sneered. "I have really been


    ??????


    suffering the past few months. Did you think I wanted to be matriarch? I dont want to at all, but everyone pushed this burden to me. They want me to lead them out of the darkness. They dont want to live under suppression by Gu Jingze and Lin Che. They dont dare to believe G¨² Jingze and Lin Che. They can only pin their hopes on me. I only wanted this position because I am everyones hope. But just because my surname is not Gu, I simply couldnt get everybodys approval."


    Xue Mengqi thought about Lin Che and felt full of ridicule. "What about Lin Che? She only married Gu Jingze. She didnt have to do anything and she got everything. Why?"


    Gu Xiande said, "Perhaps she earned it because she had no intentions to do anything."


    Xue Mengqiughed. "Yes, so do we not encourage hard work now? Those who work hard will die while those who dont can get everything?"


    Some people liked to think that way. They thought that nobody worked as hard as them.


    Xue Mengqi was one of them. She scoffed and said, "Grandfather, are you sure that you want to stand on Lin Ches side?"


    Gu Xiande looked at her. "No, but Im not on your side either."


    Xue Mengqi was too disheartened now. She was filled with hatred and no longer fit to be matriarch.


    Xue Mengqis eyes moved.


    It wasnt her


    So, Gu Xiande really was not going to stand on her side?


    el.n


    Xue Mengqi looked at him and wanted tough even more. She walked towards him. "You have long thought about it, you selfish butcher. You will always only think for yourself and not for others. Everyone elses hard work can be trampled on. Everyone elses dreams can be neglected. You can even toy with people. You are toying with the entire n now, arent you?"


    Gu Xiande said, "Hmph. Youre not qualified enough. You cant me anybody else."


    "Im not enough? If Im not enough, who is? Who is?!"


    She walked to him and grabbed him by his shirt.


    The old man looked at her. "Xue Mengqi, what are you doing?"


    "Im asking you, who is enough? Is it Lin Che?"


    She shook him angrily.


    "Let Let go of me."


    "Answer me. Answer me!"


    "You"


    Xue Mengqi felt him start to cough.


    Then, he clenched his chest and started breathing ufortably. His lips turned purple.


    Xue Mengqi immediately reacted. What was she doing?


    She was acting too rash.


    She wanted to run, but was she supposed to run now?


    But Gu Xiande was already like this. If she left now, he would not let her off either.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She turned around and saw Gu Xiande trying to reach for his medicine.


    She smiled coldly and walked over.


    "Where are your people, Grandfather?"


    Gu Xiande only breathed heavily. He reached for his medicine with trembling arms. He could not get the pills out.


    Xue Mengai scoffed. "You made all of them retreat, didnt you? Just because you wanted to see Lin Che.


    What secrets have you told Lin Che? How secretive was it that nobody else was allowed to listen?"


    Xue Mengqi said, "You asked for it. Its your own fault"


    Aiming at the wheelchair, she pushed it with her leg.


    The wheelchair fell on the ground.


    "Cough Cough, cough"


    Gu Xiande was on the ground, gasping for air

 Chapter 1212 He Died In Her Hands

    Chapter 1212 He Died In Her Hands


    She never thought that she would one day kill Gu Xiande with her own hands. This unrelenting old man was now copsed on the ground in front of her.


    No, no. She did not kill him. However, there was no difference if she did or not.


    Because she was simply staring at him while he gasped and fought for his life.


    Gu Xiande held the reigns of the Gu family for his life and he ended up dying in her hands. But it satisfied her vanity.


    Deep down, she thought, No matter how powerful you are, you still died under my hands.


    Haha. Now that even Gu Xiande can die in my hands, will I be scared of anyone?"


    However, she still had some sense in her. She quickly wiped away all possible traces of her fingerprints. Although there were surveince cameras outside, there were none inside. Otherwise, there would be no privacy for the house head. Which house head would be willing to stay in a ce with no privacy? Thus, she did not need to worry about the surveince when she walked out.


    Very soon, she ran outside. Once she was outside, she acted as if she had just arrived and asked, "Im here to see Grandfather. Where is he?" They said, "He is resting in the room."


    She smirked as she walked in.


    Soon after she entered, she screamed.


    "Ah Grandfather"


    Outside.


    "This is bad. Old Grandmaster Old Grandmaster, he" The housekeeper ran in, crying.


    "What happened to Old Grandmaster?"


    "What about Grandfather?"


    "What about Father?"


    "Old Grandmaster He couldnt make it."N?velDrama.Org content.


    Everyone was stunned. In an instant, they all gathered behind.


    Gu Jingze and Gu Jingyu went in first.


    They saw the old man on the floor.


    At the side, the doctor was already observing the old mans body.


    With an ashen face, he croaked, "Sir is already gone"


    What


    Was he really gone this time?


    The doctor conducted an examination.


    Outside, many n rtives rushed over after hearing the news.


    The doctor came out and said, "It was probably a heart attack."


    One of the n rtives eximed, "How can this be? Where did your staff go? The old mans health is not good and to leave him alone in there for so long Didnt any of you bother to check on him?"


    The doctor was so frightened that he was covered in sweat.


    Although they had good service, it really was not easy to please this kind of huge family.


    It was as if their heads could get chopped off anytime.


    "We check in on him every hour, but the hour was not up just now."


    The n rtive asked, "Where are the familys attendants? Where did they all run off to?!"


    "Sir, Old Grandmaster instructed us to stay away because he wanted"


    "What?" The n rtives eyes glistened as they asked hastily.


    The attendants nced at Gu Jingze.


    They then nced at Lin Che.


    "Because Old Grandmaster wanted to see Madam."


    Gu Jingze turned around.


    Lin Che also already understood that she was in hot soup.


    She looked up at the people in front of her.


    Everyone was looking right at her.


    Lin Che said, "Yes, I went to see Grandfather just now."


    One of the n rtives behind stood up. "What do you mean by that? You must be thest person Old Grandmaster saw, right?"


    "Exactly. Tell us, what exactly did you talk about with Old Grandmaster that it would trigger a heart attack?"


    "You saw him having a heart attack and you didnt call for help?"


    "Ha. Were you trying to harm the old man, so you did not care on purpose?"


    "Ah, that must be it. Old Grandmaster doesnt think well of her and didnt let her be the matriarch. She must be filled with hatred."


    Lin Che scoffed. These people were ridiculous.


    Were they pinning the old mans death on her now?


    Lin Che said, "I indeed went to see


    Grandfather just now, but we had a


    pleasant chat. We did not and


    it was very peaceful. When I left, Grandfather was still fine."


    "You have no evidence."


    "Right. Whatever you say goes. A murderer wouldnt announce himself as one."


    "Thats enough." Gu Jingze suddenly spoke.


    His deep voice sounded so menacing that it made everyone stop.


    They were still frightened of Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Arent you guys ming my wife without any evidence too?"


    They looked at one another. Nobody had evidence.


    Behind, Xue Mengqi stood out and said, "She was thest one who saw Grandfather. Dont tell me that we cant ask her what happened?"


    With Xue Mengqis words, the n rtives thought again.


    "Exactly, Jingze. Youre wrong. Its also your grandfather were talking about here. How can you be so biased towards your wife?"


    "Indeed. Youre too unfilial."


    "Cant we just ask?"


    "Cant we get some answers and closure for Old Grandmaster?"


    Gu Jingze asked, "Are you guys asking or ming her?"


    "Ha. Old Grandmaster devoted his life to serving and contributing to the Gu Family. Now, he is just gone like that. Of course, we have to get to the bottom of this. Furthermore, Lin, Che was indeed thest one who left the room. How can we believe you if you dont tell us what you talked about?"


    "Do you not want to say anything because Old Grandmaster still rejected you as matriarch on his deathbed?"


    Lin Che looked at these people and knew that they were hellbent on prodding her.


    "We need answers. We cant just let the old mans death be."


    "How about we leave this to the police? Let the police investigate and see if there is any evidence left in the room."


    "Perhaps therell be Lin Ches fingerprints on the old mans medication. Hmph."


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. "Grandfathers death has nothing to do with Lin Che. There is no need to investigate."


    "Impossible! We have to find out for Old Grandmasters sake."


    The group stared at Lin Che like predators as if they simply wanted to see her suffer.


    "Lin Che, are you not going to take responsibility for killing someone?"


    "Lin Che, are you hiding behind the house head now to avoid being investigated?"


    "Hand Lin Che over, Jingze. Otherwise, Old Grandmaster cant leave in peace."


    All of a sudden, they banded together like in a pce.


    Just that, Gu Jingze suddenly took out his gun, aimed upwards, and shot once.


    The room suddenly fell silent.


    The crowd looked at Gu Jingze, whose eyes were filled with murderous intent. They suddenly did not dare to provoke him.


    "Jingze, if you protect her like this, youll really disappoint all of us."


    Gu Jingze grunted. "If I let Lin Che be subject to your prying, there would be no meaning in me being the house head."


    "You are the house head first, her husband second."


    "No. In a civilized and cultured world,


    family always takes the top and portant spot in a mans life.


    most


    And the core of the family is the wife."


    "You"


    UMS

 Chapter 1213 We Need An Answer From Her

    Chapter 1213 We Need An Answer From Her


    Gu Jingze said, "So, dont think about touching a strand of her hair today."


    "Hes rebelling, hes rebelling"


    "Exactly. This is getting out of hand."


    "Lin Che is simply a jinx."


    Gu Jingze scoffed. "She is not a jinx in any way. I see that you guys insist on imposing this kind of sin on her. Will she no longer be a jinx if I let you take her away to be interrogated?"


    The Gu family did conduct private interrogations from time to time.


    Furthermore, some interrogation methods were ruthless.


    The person being interrogated would sometimese out half dead.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gu Jingze would never allow them to take Lin Che away for interrogation. Considering the level of hatred they had for Lin Che, they would probably use the hard method on her.


    Thus, he would fight against them all the way if he had to. He would not let them take Lin Che away.


    "No. Were not letting you take Lin Che away like that." The n rtives disagreed and protested.


    Just then, the nonchnt Gu Jingyu could no longer watch from the sidelines. He stood behind and listened to what everyone said. He said, "I think that since nobody has evidence, everyone shouldnt pressure her in front of so many people. Im with Lin Che. You guys cant think that shes a murderer just because she was thest person who saw Grandfather. Not to mention, Grandfather had a heart attack. He was not murdered." Seeing that Gu Jingyu actually sided Lin Che, everyone looked at Lin Che hatefully. This woman was really a scourge.


    The two Gu brothers have been bewitched by her.


    A n rtive said, "Fine, fine. If you guys dont let us interrogate her, you guys are unfilial. Filial piety is what we should respect the most. You guys actually dont care about your grandfathers death just to protect a woman. We wont acknowledge a house head like that."


    "Exactly. Hand Lin Che over or leave your position as house head!"


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. "Lin Che, lets go."


    He grabbed Lin Ches hand and refused to let go. He faced the exit. "I just want to see who dares to stand in my way while Im the head of the house. The Gu family guards, listen to mymand. Whoever dares toe near me will be outcast!"


    The guards outside listened to the house heads orders.


    "You guys"


    Everyone watched as Gu Jingze stubbornly refused to let go of Lin Che. He tugged Lin Che along and walked through the agitated crowd towards the exit.


    Gu Jingyu followed behind. Once outside, he turned back and asked, "You call us unfilial? Why dont you take a good look in the mirror? None of you have a say in my grandfathers death at all."


    Everyone looked stunned.


    ording to logic, they were all distant rtives. Indeed, when a persons grandfather died, that person had the right to make the decisions. However, they were not happy about it.


    They definitely wanted to use this new surprise to create trouble.


    Otherwise, with the only person supporting them gone just like that, how were they going to uphold their positions?


    "Are you guys chasing us out of the Gu family?" A n rtive looked at Gu Jingyu and asked.


    Gu Jingyu replied, "Hmph. You guys can leave the Gu family if you want to. Nobody is stopping you."


    "You"


    They were really hopping mad.


    Outside, An Lan was not a Gu family member, so she could not go in just now. As she looked through the window now, she saw that there seemed to be amotion.


    She only saw many people huddled out in the yard. The strong guards of the Gu family surrounded these people. It looked like it was an emergency. Mu Wanqing saw that An Lan was still here. She quickly said, "Im sorry about today, An Lan. Some domestic issue cropped up and I cant host you." An Lan said, "No, no. I know. Please go ahead and grieve. I should be leaving anyway. I was just waiting here to say hello to you before going." "Okay, okay. Go ahead, An Lan. I wont see you off today."


    An Lan made her own deductions. Gu Jingze was so protective of Lin Che as they left. It must have been something to do with Lin Che. Gu Jingze mobilized all his guards there so that the two of them could leave.


    He left his people to tend to the troublemaking n rtives and did not allow anyone to leave.


    He sent Lin Che back before he returned to handle the situation.


    He silenced all media reports and prepared for the funeral at the same time.


    Quick as lightning, he soon had the entire Gu family under control.


    This kind of man was really very charming.


    Too bad, he was already married.


    But An Lan also discovered that Gu Jingyu was extraordinary as well.


    Like two banded brothers, he also protected Lin Che just now and unceremoniously insulted the crowd. Watching from afar, his expression was stern and touching.


    What was that all about? Did Gu Jingyu behave that way in order to protect Lin Che?


    Why were they so protective of Lin Che? Was she some saint?


    Lin Che reached home quickly.


    Gu Jingyu was worried about her and quickly rushed over too.


    Lin Che stood at the window and looked outside.


    Gu Jingyu hesitated, then walked to her. "Dont worry. Second Brother will not let anything happen to you."


    Lin Che replied, "I know. He will never let anything happen to me, but Im worried that something will happen to him."


    Gu Jingyu chuckled. "No. Nobody has yet to hurt him. Nothing will happen."


    "That may be the case, but I can tell that the n rtives are extremely vtile. They are very agitated."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Thats right.


    Because Grandpa had always been


    l


    their pir of strength and support, they rebelled against Second Brother because Grandpa was around. They believed that there was still hope. Now that Grandpa is suddenly gone, they are of course, worried. They are worried that if Second Brother assumes the position as house head, nobody will be able to stop him." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che said, "Doesnt that mean that they might indeed harm Gu Jingze?"


    "But Second Brother would not allow himself to bepromised so easily."


    Lin Che stroked her chin, thinking about what just happened.


    "Is Grandpas autopsy report out yet?"


    "Yes. It was a heart attack."


    "Nothing else?"


    "Nothing else."


    "Was it really an ident? It seems all too coincidental."


    "I hope it was an ident too, but everything is a possibility in the Gu family," he said. "Ill get someone to look into this."


    Lin Che said, "Its okay. You guys


    e


    dont have to be so worried about me either. Im just wondering why I was thest person to see Grandpa. I dont think I said anything in particr to him that would trigger a heart attack. Furthermore, we could see that the medicine was just at the side. Why didnt Grandpa take them?"


    "Yeah. Grandpa may not be in good health, but he was still able to move. It definitely wasnt so bad that he couldnt take medicine."


    "If he took medicine, would it stop the attack from getting worse for certain?"


    "There are no absolutes," Gu Jingyu


    said. "But that medicine is better than anything else in the world. It was created from Second Brothers researchb and it is more organic. Most of the time, it will be able to control the heart attack. Death will not ur in a short time, at the very least."

 Chapter 1214 The Funeral Started

    Chapter 1214 The Funeral Started


    "Yes"


    Lin Che said, "That is why I still think that something is amiss, especially since it was Xue Mengqi who first discovered it."


    "Youre right, but we still need to wait for the investigation toplete. Rest first before you think more about it."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu. "Thank you."


    "No need to be so formal with me."


    Lin Che felt blessed that he stood on her side.


    The n rtives were against her for their own benefits, but many of her friends still stood on her side. This already made her happy and appreciative.


    For Gu Xiandes death, the funeral had to be perfect.


    Gu Jingze was upied over the few days, helping in every minute andrge-scale matter in the household. The funeral matters were finally settled.


    Gu Jingze went out early in the morning and returned homete at night. He barely had any time to rest.


    Lin Che waited until the wee hours of the morning when Gu Jingze would finallye home.


    Lin Che hurried over and passed him shoes to change into.


    He bent down and pulled her up. "Dont trouble yourself."


    She said, "Lean back. Let me help you soak your feet."


    If it were her feet, they would probably already have been swollen from being so busy. It was best to give his feet a good soak.


    Gu Jingze said, "You dont have to go through all this trouble."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lin Che looked up. "Shouldnt the wife serve the husband?"


    But it seemed to always have been the other way around Gu Jingze also realized that she had been all talk and no action.


    Of course, he was actually very happy to look after her normally.


    He said, "Fine, fine. My wife is finally making herself useful."


    "Right."


    Lin Che ran to get water. She returned with the soaking water, which was yellow and emitted a herbal scent.


    He put his feet down and Lin Che slowly massaged the base of them.


    "Does it feel nice?"


    "Hm."


    He looked at her, not used to others touching him. He had never really been massaged either.


    It was a little ticklish but still felt nice.


    Her slender fingers did not have much strength in them and definitely was not enough to him. But it felt good to him because it was Lin Che massaging him.


    She smiled and asked him, "Is everything arranged now?"


    "Yes. The burial will be at our familys cemetery. Youve been there before. There is a plot ofnd set aside for Grandfathers peace yard. Everything else is prepared. Some rtives are also rushing here from various ces."


    "The funeral is going to be big, right?"


    "We dont n on letting outsiders attend the funeral. It would attract too much attention."


    If they let outsiders attend, there would be countless people turning up.


    Gu Xiandes name was widely known outside. The admirers, the curious ones, and the busybodies would all want to take this chance to get close to the Gu family.


    A wave like this in C Nation would attract a lot of attention.


    The Gu family had always kept a low profile. They definitely would not like this kind of attention.


    Lin Che said, "This period is going to be tough."


    "Yes."


    Lin Ches heart ached. Looking at him from here, she let him rest and soak his feet a while longer.


    There was nothing else she could help him with. It was not her position to interfere in the Gu familys affairs at this moment. She could only handle whatever was on her own side.


    She also made sure that he didnt have to worry about anything at home.


    She did her best, just hoping that it would help him a little.


    As Gu Jingze rested there, he fell asleep soon after.


    She watched him. He always appeared so energetic, as if he never felt lethargic at all. Looking at him now, she could tell that he really hadnt slept well in the past few days.


    She sat there, not wanting to wake him up.


    She only took a towel to wipe his hands and face.


    Normally if someone touched him, he would have already jumped right up. It was clear that he trusted her entirely. Thus, knowing that it was her now, he didnt budge at all, no matter what she did.


    She only hoped that he would be able to rest well after this was all over.


    She sat there and thought about the funeral. She hoped that no problem would arise then.


    At the funeral, the attendees were all Gu familys rtives and some close friends. Outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    After a few days of adjustment, the n rtives also no longer looked so sad.


    But now, they still pretended to cry and shed a few tears, acting as if they were extremely heartbroken.


    Inparison, Gu Xiandes true rtives were extremely calm.


    Soon, Gu Jingming and Yu Minmin arrived.


    Followed by the presidential guards, the crowd split into two. Gu Jingming walked in and the n rtives mored to greet him.


    Then, Gu Jingyu also arrived. He


    entered with Mu Wanqing, who was extremely sad. Although she knew that this day woulde, she had lived with this old man for decades. Thinking about it would still make her emotional.


    After that, Gu Jingze arrived. When he stepped in with Lin Che, the n rtives gazed at Lin Che with hatred on their faces.


    "She still has the cheek toe."


    "Murderer."


    "How shameless to turn up here."


    She was d in a long, ck dress with a white flower on her chest. Standing beside Gu Jingze, the pair had serious expressions on their faces. Everyone could only talk. They naturally would not really do anything to her.


    Especially when the Lu family arrived behind them.


    Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen walked together. Lu Qinyu naturally came as well. They looked at Lin Che and went to her side.


    Watching the three of them, the n rtives kept their mouths shut. They knew that talking bad about Lin Che here definitely would not benefit them.


    The Gu family were in ck and white today.


    After sitting down, everyone waited for the funeral to begin quietly.


    n


    It was serious but not that tragic. After all, funerals in big ns were not like those of normal families that would be filled with wailing and crying Here, it was firstly soleman and secondly poised. Any form of sorrow was suppressed. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    After some time, before the proper ceremony began, everyone took a break and had some refreshments.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin sat at the back. They heard someone ask, "When is it starting?"


    "Its probably going to take another hour. Not everyone is here yet. Some have just arrived from overseas."


    "Ah, lets y a game."


    "What are you ying?"


    "Ray of Light. Its a mobile game. You can try it too."


    Lin Che turned her head to see the people behind ying Ray of Light. At the side, Xue Mengqi watched and asked, "Everyone is ying this game."


    "Yes, yes. Its quite interesting and it kills time."


    Xue Mengqi said, "Its all the rage now. III have to see if we can get a coboration with them."


    They still had no idea that the creator of Ray of Light was right in front of them.


    Lin Che scoffed deep down in her heart. Xue Mengqi wanted to coborate? Forget it. Over her dead body.

 Chapter 1215 Such Favoritism

    Chapter 1215 Such Favoritism


    Furthermore, hearing her say that made Lin Che immediately think about Li Mingyu. She had to tell him first. If Xue Mengqi looked him up for a coboration, he would have to inform Lin Che.


    A few of them were still clueless. They yed the game while the creator sat right in front of them. As they yed, they still nced at Lin Che and gossiped quietly.


    "A few of her strong supporters turned up today."


    "What strong supporters?"


    "Those few from the Gu family. Arent they all her people? In addition, there was Lu Beichen and Senior Lu."


    "How else would she dare toe here?"


    "Ive never seen someone as shameless as her."


    "I dare you to say it in her face."


    "Why dont you do it?"


    "Haha. Lets do it together."


    "Forget it. I dont like to create trouble."


    They might im to not like creating trouble, but they still did not know that they could not afford to create trouble.


    They said all those, but in reality, none of them would dare to do it.


    Lin Che actually heard them long ago. Thedies thought that they were not loud enough, but nobody was deaf.


    Yu Minmin wanted to stand up.


    Lin Che stopped Yu Minmin.


    "Never mind. Leave them be."


    "If they have the guts to talk behind our backs, they should do it right in front of us."


    "This is a funeral. We should respect Grandpa."


    "On one hand, they are jealous. On the other hand, they talk behind our backs because they cant afford to provoke us. They say all these out loud and yet they are scared that you would react. None of them would be able to bear the consequences."


    After all, the ones protecting Lin Che were really untouchable.


    The procession started. Someone came to call the group outside.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin walked together.


    Outside, Xue Mengqi and the rest followed behind.


    Xue Mengqi watched at the front. Once she saw an opportunity, she stuck her foot out.


    Suddenly, someone at the front tripped and bumped into Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin turned around.


    The person who tripped had no idea who made her trip.


    But turning around to face a crowd with all the same expression, it was hard to tell who did it.


    Yu Minmin also narrowed her eyes and said, "Some people talk as if they are mentally impaired. Are they now visually impaired too?"


    "Hey, how can you say that? It was just an ident."


    Yu Minmin said, "Bumping into me now may be an ident, but was all that talking behind our backs an ident too?"


    Knowing that they were heard, an unpleasant look shed across the groups faces. However, they still puffed up their chests. "I know that you are Madam President. We are small subjects who cant afford to provoke you. However, this is the world of the Gu family now. As n rtives of the Gu family, cant we grumble a little?"


    Yu Minmin asked, "This is called grumbling? Oh, arent you shameless?"


    "You" That woman fumed. "Who are you calling shameless?"


    Yu Minmin folded her arms across her chest. "Hmph. You said that we were shameless just now. Wasnt that part of your grumbling? Cant I even grumble one sentence in the Gu family now?"


    "You"


    The womans face immediately darkened.


    Her eyes glistened, not knowing how to answer Yu Minmin.


    At this moment, Xue Mengqi spoke up. "Lin Che, we didnt say who we were talking about just now."


    Everybody thought about it.


    That woman was once again righteous. "Exactly. We didnt mention any names, but someone insisted on assuming she is the subject and even implicated others."


    Yu Minmin scoffed and pped the person in front of her.


    "You" The woman was stunned. She did not expect Yu Minmin toy hands on her.


    Yu Minmin said, "Sorry. I didnt say that I was going to hit you, but you insisted on getting close to my hand. I think its because your skin is too thick and wants to be fixed."


    "You hit me. You hit me and you still dare to say that." She was so angry that her face swelled up.


    She looked as if she wanted to lunge at Yu Minmin.


    Just then


    "This is a funeral. What are you fussing over?"


    Gu Jingze came from behind.


    The few of them looked at Gu Jingze and quickly stood still.


    The woman, who had just been pped, stood out in contempt. "Yes, this is a funeral and she actually hit me."


    Gu Jingze looked at Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said, "I didnt hit anyone. I was just swatting a mosquito and hit someone by ident."


    "Who Who are you calling a mosquito?!"


    Gu Jingze looked at Yu Minmin. "Oh. So be it."


    "What Youre dismissing us just like this? I was just pped"


    Gu Jingze replied inly, "I didnt see anything just now and she said that she was hitting a mosquito. What can I do?"


    So obviously biased


    However, this bias seemed so matter-of-factly on Gu Jingzes face.


    "Youre the house head. How can you be so unfair"


    "How am I unfair?" Gu Jingze


    narrowed his eyes. "Tell me, what should I do? We said it before. I didnt see it with my own eyes and no outsiders witnessed it. Its a he-said-she-said situation first and foremost. Secondly, Yu Minminis my sister-inw. Even though Im the house head, I have to respect my sister-inw. Dont tell me that I shouldnt listen to her words?


    Wouldnt that make me unfilial?


    Being unfilial is the number one taboo in my family."


    She waspletely stumped. She still wanted to say something, but Xue Mengqi stopped her. "Alright, alright. The house head has thest say. We indeed do not have any evidence. The funeral is the most important thing today. Lets not make a scene."


    They stared hatefully at Gu Jingze and Lin Che.


    Grumbling, they had no choice but to back down.


    They simply could not win. Sometimes, status was just like that. Just that little bit of difference would set you and the other person miles apart. He was the house head and they could only stand by the side.


    The group felt rather unhappy as they watched Lin Che and Yu Minmin walk away.


    But they were extremely grateful towards Xue Mengqi.


    "Thank goodness Xue Mengqi spoke up for us. Otherwise, wed really be at a loss."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Its okay. Were all one family," Xue Mengqi smiled and said.


    She watched Lin Che. Their rtionship with the n rtives was already more strained because of Gu Xiandes passing. It was practically the


    apocalypse.


    Xue Mengqi grunted and looked at the game in her hands. She said, "This game does look pretty good."


    "Yes, its very popr."


    Xue Mengqi said, "My family has been considering making an investment in this business."


    "This is absolutely profitable. The number of yers now is apparently the highest."


    "Whichpany did it?"


    "I heard that it was by a studio named Genesis."


    Xue Mengqi took a look and nned to research it thoroughly back home.


    Outside, the funeral procession began. After tedious rituals, everyone drove to the cemetery for the burial.


    The road was lined with shiny, ck


    luxury cars. Because it was a


    funeral, everyone instinctively drove


    their own ck colored cars here Passers-by looked at the row ck ears. Each of them was worth


    at least a million yuan. As the cars drove along the street, their majestic aura was extraordinary.

 Chapter 1216 Xue Mengqis Attempt To Buy Over

    Chapter 1216 Xue Mengqis Attempt To Buy Over


    Everyone felt curious. Looking at the adorned white flowers, these cars should be headed for a funeral.


    However, they had no idea whose funeral it was for it to be such a big event.


    The funeral wasnt held for very long.


    Lin Che looked at the burial site. The scenery here was very beautiful. When her grandfather was alive, he hadnt been able to live a day of peace. Maybe hed be able to get some peace and quiet here after his death.


    However, amongst those who were alive, whod want to die?


    She looked at the tombstone and said, "Grandfather, I know that your heart attack is unrted to me. There must be something that had caused your heart attack to act up. But what is it?"


    After the funeral, everyone went back.


    Lin Che said, "You sided with us earlier on. Arent you afraid that youd make the rtives even more unhappy?"


    Gu Jingze said, "It doesnt matter."


    Lin Che walked by his side. "How can it not matter?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Its because, with Grandfathers death, the rtionship between all the rtives of the Gu familys main branch has copsed. This additional bit of conflict doesnt matter."


    "Is that so?" Lin Che asked, surprised.


    "Of course. In the past, Grandfather was the bridge that connected the rtives and the main branch. Now that the bridge is broken, while things are fine for the main branch, the other rtives now feel that they have lost their support. Therefore, theyd harbor hatred and feel emotionally imbnced. Therefore, this is something that would have definitely happened."


    "Then what should be done now?"


    "The previous head of the family has passed away, so the current head of the family would naturally have to let everything settle down, and let everyone put their trust in him. However, this trust can only be established amidst the chaos. Its impossible to get them to ce their trust in him otherwise."


    "Youre saying that its inevitable to use brute force?"


    "Thats right."


    Lin Che wasnt as stupid as she had been in the past, not thinking about anything at all. After hearing what Gu Jingze said, she understood. She naturally felt worried, but since it was something that must be done, she could only leave things to fate.


    After Xue Mengqi went back, she started to investigate things.


    What was the actual background of that Genesis?


    She realized that it turned out to be a small studio that was a subsidiary to the Kaisheng Group.


    Xue Mengqi immediately sent someone to contact the studio. After finding out that these people were still students, and were usually having sses


    in school other than being busy with game development, she went straight to their school to look for them.


    When KG, Crooked Neck, and the others arrived outside their hostel after ss, they met someone saying, "Crooked Neck, theres a beautiful wealthy woman looking for you guys."


    They felt a little perplexed when they heard this.


    There had been quite a number of peopleing to look for them recently. It was because after they became popr, there were many people who came to them to discuss businesses.


    However, they had too much on their te. They had just started the beta testing phase, and there were still some problems that they had to standby to fix at any time. They needed to constantly update the game and improve it, so that it could continue on. They were at a stage where they had enough motivation and drive so that each person could take on the workload of two.


    The other students in their school were extremely envious of them.


    Although most people had no idea that their studio was Genesis. They only knew that the few of them had found a job recently, and had gotten extremely busy. They also seemed to be working with a very bigpany, since the people who came all looked like they were rich people or big shots.


    This was the case for this woman as well. She hade driving a Maserati and was also morously dressed.


    Although she didnt look young, she had taken care of her skin really well.


    KG saw her when he came out. Xue Mengqi looked at the few youthful faces and felt even more confident.


    She smiled. "So its you guys. Ive long heard of your great name. Id like to ask to have a talk with you guys."


    Crooked Neck asked, "Talk about what?"


    Xue Mengqi said, "I know that you guys are currently working on a game. Im very interested in this game and wished to discuss cooperating with you."


    "Cooperation?" Crooked Neck looked at KG.


    KG shook his head.


    Crooked Neck immediately said, "Im sorry. We arent looking for cooperation."


    Xue Mengqi wasnt surprised. It was impossible for them to agree when she first mentioned.


    She said, "Ill fork out 300 million to invest in this. I hope that it can help you guys to continue to work on this game. Sell the game to me and the 300 million will be yours."


    300 million.


    That would belong to them?


    This sounded very enticing.


    Who was this woman? To think that shed say that she was going to invest 300 million right from the start.


    Previously, it was already very astonishing that a wealthy man like Li Mingyu would say that he would fork out 200 million for them to develop their game.


    However, this woman was now saying that


    Shed fork out 300 million to purchase this game


    They were merely students who had just entered into the society. None of them had seen so much money before.


    They hadnt even seen a few million dors before, let alone 300 million.


    It really broadened their vision to being into contact with these wealthy people.


    Did these people dont usually treat money as money?


    Crooked Neck and the others were a little stunned.


    However, KG stood out at this moment. "What about our game do you think is worth paying 300 million for?"


    1


    Seeing this, Xue Mengqi felt that their interest had been piqued, as she expected. Therefore, she said. even more calmly, "Its because I feel that there is value in investing in it There are many people ying, which shows that everyone likes it. You guys are a studio after all. Its useless to be under a bigpany. Its not easy to keep the game going, right? Can you ensure that it can remain so popr forever? After the heat dies off, you wont be worth this much anymore. However, youll be able to see how much 300 million is."


    KG snorted and said, "Im sorry. We wont be selling."


    What


    Xue Mengqi thought that she had heard him wrong. "What did you say?"


    KG said, "You dont share the same ideology as us when we developed this game."


    After saying that, he didnt give any further exnation but just left right away.


    Had Xue Mengqi been given the cold shoulder by a university student?


    "Hey," She took out her card.


    She came from an affluent family.


    She had plenty of patience and also had been taught how to handle such situations. She didnt fly into a rage after being rejected but calmlyBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ther name card to f


    you guys are interested, you can contact me. Im Xue Mengg. Our businesses are written on the name card. You can take a look at it and then consider the value of our cooperation again."


    KG threw a nce and received it.


    After they left, Crooked Neck immediately searched online.


    "Damn, this is a subsidiary of the Gu Industries." He said, "I took a look. The Xue family seems to be a side branch of the Gu Industries. Its no wonder


    that they are so generous with their spendings."


    KG said, "Oh."


    Crooked Neck said, "KG, why did you reject her immediately? Was there anything wrong with what she said?"


    KG said, "She concluded that shed


    have the capability to keep the game


    going on when she only saw that


    there are many people ying the game. She didnt try to understand our game at all, so how could she possibly keep it going? Itd only be possible to keep the game going on by holding the initial game ideology. If we were to hand the game over to her, itd be a goner."


    "Ah, so thats it. Sigh, 300 million is gone just like that."


    "Moreover, have you forgotten that were sharing the rights to the game with Kaisheng? We co-own all of the games. You want to sell it?"


    "Oh, thats right. Although I only thought about it for a moment, the truth is that we wont be able to sell it."

 Chapter 1217 Why Avoid Him

    Chapter 1217 Why Avoid Him


    Crooked Neck also said, "Moreover, this game is our child. We cant possibly say that we dont want it, right?"


    Xue Mengqi had never expected to be refused by these people.


    She snorted, thinking to herself, You guys think that youll be able toe across such a good thing again in the future?


    She was only trying to save herself some trouble and buy a simr game. It wasnt as if they didnt have the technology as well as the talent to develop their own games.


    Having hit a snag here, when Xue Mengqi went back, she immediately said, "Were going to develop games from now on. Our primarypetitor will be Genesiss Ray of Light."


    When the people at her office heard that, they couldnt help but felt a little perplexed. "Are we going to be challenging Ray of Light directly?"


    "Thats right."


    "I feel that its better for us to wait for one to two years before we do that. Its because Ray of Light is still very popr at the moment. Theres probably no one who will be able to challenge their status now. After one to two years, Ray of Light will reach its limits, and then, they wont have any more new updates or creativity. Thats when we can definitely surpass Ray of Light if we made another game.


    Xue Mengqi said, "By then, Ill be able to earn money from developing any game. Whats the point of setting the goal of surpassing Ray of Light? What I want is now."


    ww


    Right now, Xue Mengqi urgently needed a sessful project to support the Xue familys status.


    With the gaming industry being such a hit now, if they created a sessful game, their name would definitely spread out. It would be different from other businesses such as dealing with properties, where they quietly earned big bucks.


    Therefore, she wanted to rush to do this at this time.


    Seeing Xue Mengqi being so insistent, the others could only say, "Then, well do our best to give it a shot."


    Xue Mengqi said, "What I want is a definite sess, regardless of the means used."


    Did that mean that they would have to resort to shady means if thats what it took to defeat "Ray of Light"?


    If that was the case, with there being more options to the means they could use, there was a lot more they could do.


    Xue Mengqi said, "Go and try to stir things up at the studio for Ray of Light. They are all still university students and should be easy to stir up. If anyone shows signs of loosening, it will be easier for us to make a move from inside."


    "Yes." They understood. The n was to take action from all aspects, bent on crushing "Ray of Light".


    Lin Che returned to the film set. Gu Jingyu also returned together with her.


    Everyone started specting about theming back together.


    "Look at Lin Yu and Gu Jingyu. They left together, and came back together."


    "Hadnt there been rumors about them a long time ago?"


    "But didnt they deny the rumors?"


    "Many people would deny the rumors on the surface, and after a few years, announce to the public that they were together." "Thats true. Moreover, the two of them had known each other for so many years, having worked together for so many films."


    "Lin Ches status has already risen as well. The two of them are quite a good match."


    Su Wan listened to the discussions at the side, feeling a little perplexed as well.


    Lin Yu and Gu Jingyu?


    Alright, that might be true.


    It was true that they looked verypatible when they stood next to each other. One of them was the best actress-level great celebrity while the other was a national treasure-level big shot. When the two of them were together, they were unlike how they were with others as well. Theyd look especially rxed as if they were on very familiar terms.


    Su Wan couldnt help but think of that night.


    If the two of them werent really together, then shed have done something bad to Lin Che.


    To be honest, she hadnt done that on purpose.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She felt a little guilty. When she looked at Gu Jingyu, she also kept a far distance away to avoid any awkwardness.


    Gu Jingyu was still there reading his script when he saw a figure darting past him.


    Gu Jingyu paused for a moment before he raised his head.


    "Su Wan."


    Su Wan looked up and saw him. She was so shocked that she quickly ran off.


    Hah, this woman


    The staff from the production crew saw Su Wan fleeing over.


    "Why are you running so fast? Do you want to die?"


    Su Wan quickly said, "Im sorry, Im sorry. I didnt notice it earlier.


    "Who was there earlier? Gu Jingyu?"


    When they spoke, Gu Jingyu had alreadye out chasing after Su Wan.


    However, when these people saw Gu Jingyu, they gushed toward him enthusiastically.


    "Jingyu, is theres anything you need?"


    "Oh, Im looking for"


    He looked toward Su Wan, who was about to run away. He then said seriously, "Im looking for someone to help me with something." "Oh, what is it?"


    "The few of you will do, and, the person at the back." He called out to Su Wan.


    Su Wan quickly stopped in her footsteps.


    What did he want


    The few of them quickly pulled Su Wan over.


    It was so rare for Gu Jingyu to be looking to others for help.


    "Su Wan,e quickly. Arent you free as well? Jingyu is looking for some help."


    Su Wan secretly cursed in her heart. It was really impossible to avoid him even if she wanted to.


    She could only force herself to turn back.


    Gu Jingyu looked at them. "In


    another few days, Ill be bringing someone to a cocktail party, but I am a little at a loss as to what my


    femalepanion should be


    e''


    wearing. Why dont you guys help me


    out to try out some clothes?"


    "Oh, of course, thats alright."


    They thought enviously, Gu Jingyu is going to bring a femalepanion to a cocktail party.


    They heard that Gu Jingyu never brought anyone along with him.


    And rarely brought a femalepanion.


    They were really envious of the person who was going to be his femalepanion.


    However, even though they couldnt be his femalepanion, itd be good for them to be able to try out clothes on her behalf as well.


    They immediately agreed happily.


    Gu Jingyu pointed outside. "Lets go."


    The four of them got onto Gu Jingyus car.


    Thankfully, it was an SUV that was rtively spacious.


    One of them said, "This car costs over 10 million dors."


    "Is that true? Why is it so expensive?"


    "Look at these top-notch essories. These leather seats are all custom-made by big, luxurious brands. Thats why its so expensive."


    "Aiyah, Im going to take the chance to touch them more."


    Su Wan also sat at the back but didnt say a word. The only thing on her mind was to pretend as if she didnt exist.


    Otherwise, when she looked at Gu Jingyu, she wouldnt be able to help but think of that day


    At the back.


    They soon arrived at the shop.


    There werent many clothes inside, and most of them were high-end custom-made clothes with great designs.


    Seeing Gu Jingyuing in with a fewdies, the staff members were all very surprised.


    Gu Jingyu had some of his personal


    §Ö


    clothes made here, so they werent


    Sed to see him here. It was just


    that Gu Jingyu had never brought so manydies to their shop before.


    But why did he bring over so many of them at once?


    Gu Jingyu said directly, "I want them to help me try on some clothes that Im going to pick out for my femalepanion."


    "Ah, okay"


    That was strange. If he had a femalepanion, why didnt he bring her along for the clothes fitting?


    However, rich people had many quirks. It could be that his femalepanions identity was special and didnt want to show her face.


    Therefore, they didnt probe.


    The fewdies were very excited.


    This ce looked very high end from


    afar. They had just entered the


    entertainment circle and hadnte to such a great ce before.

 Chapter 1218 Be My Woman

    Chapter 1218 Be My Woman


    Looking at these clothes, they couldnt help but feel that expensive clothes were really different.


    They looked like they were of very good quality.


    With Gu Jingyus instructions, the few staff members from the shop immediately brought out some of the most popr items in this season.


    The fewdies immediately split them up amongst themselves passionately.


    They left thest piece of clothing for Su Wan.


    It looked like a short dress that was hard for most to look good in. It was because this dress was very fitting, and the person wouldnt look good with even the slightest bit of fats on their waist. The otherdies werent that confident in their own figure and didnt give it a try. They didnt want to look bad in front of Gu Jingyu.


    They came out in session, having changed their clothes.


    All of them were actresses and didnt have much modeling experience. They came out and walked past Gu Jingyu like models, looking a little funny. Even Gu Jingyu felt likeughing when he saw them.


    The beautifuldies didnt know this and were only thinking that what they were doing was professional.


    They were all actresses, so it wasnt that hard for them to y the role of models.


    However, models needed to be very professional, after all. People who didnt do it well would make themselves look like they were doing crude imitations.


    At this moment, it wasing from behind them.


    Su Wan came over.


    She looked very petite. When she wore this dress, she gave off the feeling of a high school student.


    She didnt do a catwalk but just stood there, in a bit of a daze as she looked outside.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her youthful expression made her looked even smaller.


    Everyone else hadnt noticed her in the beginning, but it was after Gu Jingyu looked over with squinting eyes that they also looked over.


    When they saw Su Wan, they immediately felt a little regretful.


    If they had known, they would have chosen this dress.


    This was how amazing high-end clothes were. Even if they might not look much, one would only notice after putting them on that every curve looked so vivid, covering all of the models ws, revealing only the merits.


    Oh god, the effects were really wonderful.


    For these amazing clothes, it was really the case whereby the ones that didnt stand out the most were the best.


    Gu Jingyus gaze was fixed on her, and after a moment, he got off from the chair.


    "Ill take all of these clothes." He said.


    The eyes of the shops staff immediately gleamed in joy. "Alright, III have them wrapped up immediately."


    "No need. Ill gift it to them. Everyone can bring back the piece they are wearing. As for you"


    He pointed at Su Wan.


    Su Wan felt her heart sank.


    Afterward, Gu Jingyu said, "You stay behind."


    The rest of the people were stunned.


    When they looked at Su Wan, they understood that Gu Jingyu liked her dress.


    When they heard that these dresses were to be gifted to them, they felt ted.


    They felt so happy that they were almost going to jump in joy.


    How much would these dresses cost?


    However, he continued to say for Su Wan to stay behind. This made all of them looked toward Su Wan enviously.


    Those whose dresses hadnt been picked out were given such an expensive present. Then would the one whose dress was chosen be given something better?


    However, with Gu Jingyu saying this, they could only thank him and console themselves in their heart that it was good enough for them to get such an expensive dress after making a trip here. They then left.


    Su Wan could only look at them enviously as they left.


    She then looked toward Gu Jingyu.


    If she had known that he liked this style of dress, she wouldnt have chosen it.


    But it wasnt as if she had a choice in the first ce.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Su Wan said, "Erm, III go change out of this dress"


    "No need. Just keep it on." He said.


    "Huh?" Su Wan quickly said, "Theres only one piece of each item in this shop. Its best for me to take it off quickly. Otherwise, yourpanion wouldnt be able to wear it if I were to get it dirty."


    At the next instant, Gu Jingyu stopped Su Wan, who was going to head in to change out of the dress.


    Su Wan turned and looked back, feeling perplexed.


    Gu Jingyu said. "Theres no need to change out of it. This piece is yours now."


    "Huh then your femalepanion"


    "You can also be my femalepanion."


    ""


    Gu Jingyu kept his grip on her and drew his handsome face closer to her face.


    Looking at this face that many youngdies would go crazy for, Su Wans face flushed up.


    This was especially when she recalled how she had hugged him and begged him in the past, begging him to save her


    Gu Jingyus face stuck to hers as he said, "Be my woman."


    Su Wansshes fluttered and her eyes opened wide, shing as if they were dewdrops under the morning light. "What what are you saying?"


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "Didnt I already say it? I want you to be my woman."


    "Be your woman What do you mean?"


    "What do you think?" He drew in closer again, looking at her.


    Su Wan could smell the domineering scenting from him. "No. Move away"


    "I feel like I like the taste of you.


    Therefore, I n on letting you be my woman. You can stay at my ce, and III take care of all of your needs, including food, clothes, and spendings. Moreover, I


    guarantee that you wontes,


    it."


    To think it was like this


    Was Gu Jingyu trying to say that he wanted her as a mistress?


    Su Wan looked at Gu Jingyu. There were many women he could keep as his mistress. Why did he choose her?


    Moreover, wasnt he and Lin Che


    "But dont you have another woman you like? Why are you doing this?"


    Gu Jingyu frowned, looking at her but not exining anything.


    "How is this rted to you bing my woman?"


    Su Wan knew that rich men kept many women. However, Lin Che was such a good person


    "Of course this wont do." She


    pushed away Gu Jingyu. "This isnt right. Are you asking me to be your mistress? Are you trying to say youre going to keep me? Im not going to agree to this."  S


    After saying that, Su Wan turned and headed out.


    The shops staff didnt dare to stop her, nor did she dare to tell her that, Miss, you havent changed out of your dress yet.


    Seeing that Su Wan had walked out, Gu Jingyu shook his head.


    Mistress?


    Keeping her?


    However, from what he had said it seemed that he had this intention.


    His hands slid into his pocket, and he said to the shops staff. "Paying by card."


    It was only after Su Wan went out and got on a taxi that she recalled that she was still wearing the dress that Gu Jingyu paid for.


    However, it was already toote for her to return now. She could only take the ride back to her hostel, change out of the dress, and then return it to


    him.


    It was just a pity that the clothes she had been wearing were still in that shop.


    She had only worn those for a few times. It was such a pity.


    After returning to the hostel.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Wow, Su Wan, youve struck it rich. This dress is very expensive."


    "Huh?" Su Wan looked perplexed and she looked at the dress she was wearing. It didnt seem much


    "This is a new design that came out two days ago. They only have one piece for each of their clothes."


    "Thats right. I saw it when I passed by their shop. This piece looks very ordinary, but its said that its a dress that best brings out a persons figure."


    Su Wan asked, "This how much does it cost?"


    "I think it costs several hundred thousand dors."


    Su Wan felt that it would be best for her to return this dress as soon as possible.


    She quickly took it off, smoothed out the creases, and wanted to look for Gu Jingyus phone number.


    However she recalled that it was et


    el.


    impossible for her to have his number, and there wont many people in the production crew who would have it either.

 Chapter 1219 Purposing Looking For Trouble

    Chapter 1219 Purposing Looking For Trouble


    The people back at her hostel still found it strange, wondering how Su Wan suddenly got her hands on such a dress.


    Could it be that she was really being kept by someone in the circle?


    Although they despised her, they also felt that she might be bing popr. To think that people were starting to want to take advantage of her. In the future, would she be the first person out of the four roommates to be popr?


    As Gu Jingyu got increasingly engrossed in the filming, he recovered to his previous condition. Lin Che worked very well together with him, and most of their scenes together would pass with just one attempt. When they were any problems asionally, they would be able to get through it after a bit of a discussion.


    Lin Che also sincerely felt that she could learn a lot from filming together with a professional actor like Gu Jingyu. Moreover, the filming process was veryfortable.


    The filming for the television drama was about to bepleted and could go on air during the best moment for the game. Then, the game and drama could publicize for each other, and it was their goal to achieve this win-win situation.


    The games beta testing was about to end, and the officialunch wasing soon. Everyone started to be increasingly busy. At night, Lin Che could tell that Gu Jingyu was a bit lost in his thoughts. Thus, she looked at him and asked, "What happened? Have you encountered any problems? What have you been thinking about the whole of today?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Its nothing"


    "Theres definitely something on. Come,e, share with Sis-inw."


    "Get lost!"


    Gu Jingyu couldnt stand the way she acted as his sis-inw.


    She was supposed to be younger than him.


    Lin Che asked, "Is there something troubling you?"


    "Thats enough. Youre so small, yet youre thinking of lecturing me."


    "Hehe, Im your sis-inw, after all."


    "Haha. If you are going to continue with that, Ill help you to call Second Brother here to let everyone have a look."


    The two of them were fooling around when the production manager came rushing over. This was the man responsible for the physical aspects of production, such as logistics management.


    Seeing that the two of them were ying around, he didnt dare to disturb them. However, the matter at hand was urgent, and after some hesitation, he walked over and said with a troubled expression, "Sister Che, theres a bit of a problem."


    Lin Che turned to look at him. "Whats the matter?"


    "Earlier on, the production team from "Soul Enticement" has a filming site that shed with ours. Right now, they are kicking up a fuss outside to get us to change our filming location."


    "Soul Enticement" was a supernatural film. Their current film set was at a filming studio and thus, there were a few times when both production teams would meet.


    It was a coincidence that "Soul Enticement" was filmed by Glorious Star, and the female lead was Wu Yufei.


    Their previous television drama had lost to the web series that Lin Che was a part of. It was only because the production of their television drama was too coarse, and therefore, Glorious Star had also spent arge amount of money on this show this time to salvage their reputation.


    However, to think that they met here


    As Lin Che was the producer, she had to be involved in dealing with such trifle matters as well.


    Since the production manager was unable to deal with the matters, she would have to take on the job.


    As the other party was pushy and unyielding, the production manager felt very helpless as well. He was afraid that there would be trouble and, thus, came to look for Lin Che.


    This was why it was troublesome for Lin Che to be both the producer and the leading actress in the show. She had to be constantly at the filming set, ying both the roles of a producer and an actress. During filming, she was an actress, but when she wasnt filming, she would have to take on the job of a producer, taking care of matters around the film set.


    The moment Lin Che went out, she saw a few people kicking up a racket there.


    "We got to this ce first. See? We even have the time schedule for today here. Cant you guys go somewhere else first?"


    "Why should we? Weve already set up everything, but youre asking us to shift to somewhere else."


    "Who asked you guys to not take note of the time?"


    "The time arrangement they gave us is different from the one you have."


    "I dont care. You can go and look for them."


    There were many production teams filming at the filming studio. This was a popr season for filming, and there were over 20 teams filming here. The filming studios management would make


    el


    arrangements for each production teams filming location. However, when there were too many people, their arrangements would be a little messed up. This resulted in the timings they were given to sh.


    The filming studio should be responsible for this, but right now, they had no other way of dealing with the matter. They could only try to persuade one of the parties to head to another location first.


    However, both parties were in a deadlock, refusing topromise.


    When Lin Che came out, they were still quarreling. She walked over. "Whats the matter?"


    When the people from Glorious Star saw Lin Che, they became more restrained.


    "Sister Che," They greeted her respectfully.


    "We were the first to get this


    location, but your people are


    hogging the ce, refusing to leave. Weve invested over 100 million in this television drama, and money is being spent quickly every day, With this short dy, theres already a lot of money being lost. Can you"


    The people from Lin Ches production team said, "Sister Che, weve already set up all the props earlier."


    It took quite a lot of time and effort to set up the props and scenery. It would also take time and effort to have them taken down.


    Therefore, they didnt wish to give up on the spot.


    Lin Che said, "Since we have already set up everything, cant you guys let us quickly finish our shooting before giving up the ce to you? The time you spend quarreling with us here is enough for us to finish our filming."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, Sister Che, that isnt right. I respect you as being a great female celebrity. We cant afford to offend you, but you cant"


    Bully people like that.


    Although the person didnt say this, the words were clearly written on his face.


    They didnt wish to give up on the spot. They werepetitors, to begin with, and it was really a small world since they were assigned to the same location. Why did they have to give up on the spot?


    The people on Lin Ches side said, "How is that bullying you? Were victims as well."


    "This isnt bullying? Thats right. You


    guys are amazing, with your


    producer and other people at


    Were just the people at the very bottom in the circle who dont dare to offend anyone. However, we have our pride as well. We cant let others easily step over us like this."


    "Heh."


    They were trying to imply that they had been greatly aggrieved.


    But the production team that Lin Che was in had also received the notification toe here to film today. Why did they have to give up on the ce?


    With both sides noting to an agreement, someone at the back shouted, "Isnt it just props? Well take them down for you."


    "Thats right. If you guys find it troublesome, well help you to take them down."


    "Hey, what are you guys doing? What are you guys doing"


    Both parties got into a scramble.


    The other party got impulsive, wanting to take down the props.


    Naturally, the people on Lin Ches side were unwilling to give way either. Both parties seemed as if they were going to get into a fight.


    The actors and actresses ying the more minor roles still didnt know what was happening. When they saw people looking like they were starting a fight, someone said, "The people there seem to be from Glorious Star."


    "Wow! Then arent they Sister Ches rival?"


    The fewdies looked at Su Wan who was at the back.


    They had gone out together yesterday, but she didnt share what her benefit was froming back. They reckoned that it must be something valuable


    and she didnt dare to share with them.


    They felt very envious, yet Su Wan was still cold and lofty, unwilling to tell them.


    The few of them exchanged nces and understood what intention they had.

 Chapter 1220 What An Unforgiving Woman Upon Seeing Su Wan Sta

    Chapter 1220 What An Unforgiving Woman Upon Seeing Su Wan Sta


    Upon seeing Su Wan standing there and watching, someone pretended to fall, stumbling over to her and immediately pushing her away.


    "Oh no"


    After being pushed away, as ill-luck would have it, Su Wan collided into the prop.


    The prop fell to the ground with a crash.


    Seeing this, the production manager on this part of the set let out a cry of rm.


    "Good lord! My Chinese porcin vase!"


    They had borrowed the props from someone else. This was none other than the most expensive prop in the entire production.


    Su Wan had fallen onto the ground and her finger had been cut open, but she was simrly shocked when she saw the prop. "This"


    "Su Wan, youre finished, youre finished. This is ridiculously expensive."


    Su Wans heart skipped a beat.


    There was already a fight going on outside and now, Su Wan had even broken a prop.


    In no time, they gathered around and looked at Su Wan while discussing amongst themselves.


    "This is a Chinese porcin vase. It was so difficult to borrow."


    "Yes. We borrowed it from a wealthy collector. Its worth millions of dors, you know?"


    "This is a collectors item. Its said to be worth a few million dors. Now that youve broken it, youll have to pay not only a few million dors inpensation."


    Su Wan turned around but did not see anyone behind her.


    The people who had just yed a dirty trick on her had by now went hiding, God knows where.


    Clenching her teeth, Su Wan thought to herself that it was all Gu Jingyus fault. After she had returned the day before, they had started behaving weirdly. When she refused to talk about it, they started to resent her even more.


    Sure enough, they had taken revenge on her now.


    A few million dors


    Forget a few million dors. She could not even pay ten thousand dors right now.


    Bying here this time, her remuneration came up to a paltry sum.


    Just then


    "Gu Jingyu is here."


    By the time someone shouted this, Gu Jingyu had already walked out.


    When he saw the situation here, Gu Jingyu looked down and nced at Su Wan on the ground.


    "What happened?"


    "Jingyu this minor actress broke our Chinese porcin vase."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Oh Since its broken, cant we just buy another one?"


    "We cant. It costs a few million dors. We borrowed it from a wealthy businessman. Because we ce emphasis on exquisiteness, many of our props are very expensive."


    Hearing this, Gu Jingyu lowered his head and nced at Su Wan meaningfully.


    Everyone thought that he was going to reprimand her. No one expected him to suddenly say, "Alright. Where did you borrow it from? IIIe up with the money."


    Huh? No way. How generous of him


    Everyone looked at each other in astonishment. They had even wanted to die earlier but did not expect such a huge plot twist to appear so abruptly. Lin Che hastily made her way over as well and saw Su Wan still sitting on the ground. Gu Jingyu said, "Its nothing. The item has been broken and III be paying for it. Hows the situation outside?"


    "I cant believe whats going on outside either. I was just about to get someone to go and find out."


    "Let me take a look."


    Gu Jingyu went out and asked, "What are you guys doing?"


    Lin Che nced at Su Wan on the ground. "Why arent you helping her up? The skin on her hand has even split open. What are you guys doing? Dress the wound for her and check to see if she needs to get a tetanus jab."


    At this, everyone hastily took action.


    They did not expect both Lin Che and Gu Jingyu to be so generous. They did not even mention firing Su Wan.


    The girls who had tripped Su Wan over had genuine disappointment written all over their faces.


    They wondered to themselves if Gu Jingyu felt that it was better to help Su Wan out a bit because he was acquainted with her.


    If that were the case, then Su Wan had really struck the lottery.


    The moment Gu Jingyu went out, everyone outside stopped what they were doing.


    Gu Jingyu asked, "What are you guys trying to do?"


    "Gu Jingyu we were just helping the production crew move the props."


    "Who told you guys to move them?


    "|"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Move them back in."


    "We Movie King Gu, we cant do that. We need to film too. You guys are upying our space. We"


    "Were upying your space? Fine.


    Go ahead and move our things right now. Ill see who dares to move our things. Well abandon those things then. Take away all these things and youll have topensate us just the same. But Im telling you, our props are definitely different from your styrofoam ones. Some of these are from my house and some of them were borrowed. Every one of them is worth a few million dors. You guys decide what to do."


    What


    If someone else were to say that, they would definitely think he was boasting.


    But the words took on a different meaning when they came from Gu Jingyus mouth.


    How could there be anything counterfeit in Gu Jingyus house?


    They looked at each other before looking at the exquisite props in their hands.


    They immediately felt a sense of heaviness on their bodies.


    They hastily said, "Sure, sure. Well put them back. Well put them back as a show of respect to Movie King Gu."


    "Eh." At this moment, Lin Che approached from behind and looked at them. "You took them away at will and youre putting them back at will. What do you take us for?"


    They froze again.


    Lin Che said bluntly, "We dont want these items anymore. You can just pay us themensuratepensation."


    ""


    They had been trapped in a scam.


    Whats more, it was a huge scam and a direct one at that.


    "Sister Che, you cant bully us like this, right? We merely touched them. We didnt even damage them."


    Lin Che said, "Thats right, were bullying you guys. If not, you would think of us as easy targets, right? Since youve moved them away, well leave it at that. We dont want anything that others have touched. You guys can leave. Once Ive calcted the full sum, Ill call the finance department of your


    company."


    "Eh, dont. Sister Che. Well admit that we were wrong. Isnt that enough?"


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che and asked them, "Werent you talking quite big earlier? You said that you would help us shift regardless of whether we agreed or disagreed. It seems that the industry now is really


    different from the industry knew back then. You can simply disregard seniority like this. Anyone, no matter


    who it is, can step all over me."


    "Good lord. Of course, we wouldnt dare to. How could we? We beg you two to let us off. Were just insignificant people. We have to earn a living to feed our families."


    There was no way they could have expected them to be so unforgiving all of a sudden.


    Initially, they had thought that it would be easy to bully Lin Che here as she was just a woman. But they did not expect


    Now, Gu Jingyu was not the only one being difficult. Lin Che was also being so overbearing. She was refusing to let them put the props down.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingyu looked at


    them. Then, Lin Che said directly, "Anyway, take these away. Were still busy filming other scenes, so III head in first. I dont know how much money weve wasted in an hour. You guys are also in the business of filming, so you should know that its not worth it for us to waste all our budget on such matters."


    When Lin Che finished speaking, she waved her hand and dismissed all of them.


    Gu Jingyu nced at them and scoffed before following her inside.


    The people outside were truly dumbfounded. They hastily started begging outside. "Ladies and gentlemen, help us coax Sister Che. Were really"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The production manager thought to himself, How impressive. They had started begging for forgiveness with just that.


    They only had confidence with Lin Che and Gu Jingyu around.


    Su Wan looked on from where she was. To be honest, she felt very envious.


    Unlike the jealousy that some people felt, she actually did not like being jealous of others because she had always felt that people could improve and


    seed only through their own hard work.


    Thus, she did not like being jealous of anyone.


    When she looked at Lin Che, her only thought was that it would be good if she could be like her one day and not get bullied by anyone else.

 Chapter 1221 Alright I Agree To I

    Chapter 1221 Alright I Agree To I


    of course, it wasnt that they genuinely did not want those props anymore. lin che was merely letting them know that it was easier to call up an evil spirit than to ay it.


    since they had taken the props, it would not be easy for them to put them back.


    as expected, they begged for forgiveness the whole time they were outside waiting. they were finally informed after a long time that they could go after putting the props down. afterward, they hastily ran off with their tail between their legs.


    after returning to the set, they were even berated by starlight for embarrassing thepany for no reason at all.


    to begin with, things had been very tense between the twopanies for some time. but look at the situation now. they had been suppressed to arge degree in such a short time.


    "we didnt expect a little girl like lin che to be so unforgiving."


    "exactly. she wasnt afraid that we would actually take those props away," theyined after going back.


    someone said, "isnt it because she has gu jingyu to support her? you guys didnt think it through either. you chose to look for trouble when gu jingyu was around. why didnt you think about who would dare offend gu jingyu?"


    in any case, they had run into a wall abruptly this time. for a long time after their return, they didnt dare to have any more run-ins with lin ches production crew.


    su wan looked at gu jingyu from outside. she wanted to approach him but worried about it for some time.


    gu jingyus assistant was presently looking at her. seeing that su wan was here, he even wanted to chase her away.


    "dont loiter around here. cant you see that jingyu is inside?"


    everyone in the production crew probably knew that gu jingyu did not like talking to people. when he was not the one initiating conversation, it was useless for anyone to approach him and speak to him no matter who it was.


    su wan said, "oh. okay then"


    she was just about to turn around when gu jingyu came.


    "let her in."


    the assistant pointed to su wan. "let, let her in?"


    "hn."


    the assistant nced at su wan meaningfully.


    what was special about this woman?


    gu jingyu looked at su wan. "is anything the matter?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    su wan said, "this piece of clothing" she handed the clothes over to him and continued, "thest time, i identally left while wearing this."


    gu jingyu swept his eyes over it. then, he reached his hand out to take it from her. however, he tossed it straight into the garbage bin at the side. su wan froze. she frantically stooped down to pick it up. "what are you doing?"


    how could he casually throw away something so expensive?


    however, before she could stand up, he had already gripped her wrist.


    he slowly moved his face closer to hers.


    outside, his assistant was nearly shocked out of his wits. when he saw gu jingyu facing su wan in such close proximity as if they were about to kiss, he was so frightened that he hastily pulled down the blinds. he looked at the people outside and did not allow anyone to get close.


    inside.


    su wan could not help but blush. as she looked into gu jingyus abysmal eyes, which were so ck and so big she felt as if she was going to be sucked in.


    she took in a deep breath, feeling a bit oxygen-deprived.


    gu jingyu asked, "how do you n to return me the money for today?"


    what?


    su wan asked, "the money?"


    "you broke the prop. dont you need to pay for it?"


    indeed, she had to


    su wans throat immediately closed up. she understood that it was a huge sum of money that she definitely could not afford to pay. now, gu jingyu had helped her pay it. but she could not let just gu jingyu pay without returning him the money either.


    she looked at gu jingyu. "in that case, why dont i work for you and slowly return you the money?"


    "sorry, i dont have much patience to wait for a few thousand dors a month," he said. "so, you"


    "i wont ask you for the money. but you must keep mepany for a hundred days."


    su wan said, "youre doing this on purpose!"


    gu jingyu was very frank about it too. "you can consider it deliberate on my part indeed but you cant pay back the money you owe me now either why dont he immediately moved slightly closer to her. "why dont i make public the fact that you begged for my help? at that time, take a guess about whether youll end up in a miserable state."


    su wans face turned deathly pale.


    gu jingyu said, "a hundred days. think about it on your own. if you agree, ill let you move in tonight. otherwise, ill release the news right now."


    gu jingyu was about to walk outside while saying this.


    "hey."


    su wan quickly pulled him back. "dont go."


    "so, you agree?" gu jingyu turned his head back.


    su wan merely looked at him. could she disagree even if she wanted to?


    "but theres someone else i like. doesnt it bother you?"


    hearing this, gu jingyu scoffed internally. so she liked someone else?


    very good, very good


    he said, "after a hundred days, you can look for the person you like. but now, you belong to me only."


    "then, can you guarantee that you wont bother me again after a hundred days?"


    gu jingyu nodded. "do you think ill still want to bother you after a hundred days?"


    "I


    su wan knew that she was thinking too much.


    she nodded. "alright. i agree with it."


    gu jingyu had someone he liked too. but all rich people were probably the same.


    she felt a bit disgusted. but how could she dare to let people know about her rtionship with gu jingyu?


    if they found out, she would not be able to make anything of herself in this industry for the rest of her life.


    she had not even graduated from the drama academy. there was no way she could resign herself to giving up just like this and walking another path.


    the expression on gu jingyus face finally rxed. he looked at her and said, "ill go to your dorm tonight to pick you up."


    "ah no need. tell me the address and ill go over."


    "i said that i would pick you up, so i will. just wait."


    ""


    su wan knew that she was not in a position to say anything, so she had no choice but to quietly shut her mouth.


    kgs entire team was currently busying about.


    the game had ended its beta testing and had officiallyunched. they heaved a sigh of relief before they immediately started busying about again.


    everyone went for a dinner gathering


    that night they had found a pretty


    good restaurant outside to eat and


    drink their fill this time. they considered it their day off and would continue working tomorrow. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    S


    kai sheng allocated a few more staff to them. their own studio was nning to hire a few more employees to help out with other misceneous matters.


    the business had started up so quickly and at such a high level of sess. the university students all felt so buoyant at the moment, finding it hard to


    believe.


    after they drank until they were in a state of confusion.


    they then headed to their respective homes.


    those who lived in b city were nning to head straight home, while the others still had to go back to the dorm.


    both chen hui and crooked neck


    were b city locals, but crooked neck could not be bothered to go home. chen hui took the subway home alone. although he now had taken quite a lot of money ever since the


    game had gone online, he did not have much savings. he had not had time to deal with other things either and so he did not have a car yet.


    after taking the subway and reaching his house, he had yet to go upstairs when he suddenly saw a shy blue maserati parked at the side.


    chen huis eyes lit up. he sighed to himself in awe, wondering when he would be able to buy one.


    just then, he saw someone walk out from behind the car.


    "is the car beautiful?"


    chen hui was a bit drunk. shocked, he turned around and asked, "who who are you?"


    the person who had approached him was a woman dressed in office wear. "if you like the car, ill give it to you."

 Chapter 1222 Unfinished Business

    Chapter 1222 Unfinished Business


    "What?"


    Chen Hui immediately went into a daze.


    She smiled immediately and said, "I know that you guys are making a game. I also know that youve earned a bit of money from the game. But you must bear in mind that the game belongs to KG. It doesnt have much to do with you. You merely helped out a bit. You didnt get as much profit as KG did. Your status isnt as high as KGs either. Some of the credit was even taken by Crooked Neck. Just like you, he didnt do anything too. But because he has the gift of the gab and is on very good terms with KG, he got more than you did."


    Chen Huis heart clenched. "You dont have toe here and try to drive a wedge between us. I wont fall for it."


    "Hn. I also know that whatever I say means nothing. But we never do meaningless things. I can tell you that were from Gu Industries. You can go and ask how big the Gu Industries is. What canpare to Gu Industries? Our boss is a member of the Gu family. This is the biggest guarantee. And we can give you all these things now. This is only the start. In the future, the more we get, the more you will get too. Were not only giving you this car. Were also giving you this"


    She handed a key to him. "The house is in the Ansha district. Its just in front. You can see it from here. That high-ss area."


    Chen Huis eyes widened even more.


    That district


    It was a newly-constructed high-ss district. It was so many times better than these districts.


    In the present B City, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, such a big district that even had such a beautiful environment and good schools in the area was destined to have sky-high prices.


    Chen Hui then thought about where he was staying at the moment.


    It was an old residential estate in B City. The building was a lopsided old-fashioned building. Everyone kept saying that it was going to be demolished to make way for new developments, but many years had passed and no one came to demolish it. To date, there was still no market for it, even though it had value. It was depressing.


    At the very least, he had the money right now, but he was still staying in this dpidated ce. He felt a strong sense of dissonance.


    And the district in front of him it was worth 80,000 per square meter. With the money he had now, he definitely had to save for a few years before he could afford it.


    A few years. How far away was that?


    Right now, to him, this was really way too tempting.


    But, but, KG and the others


    As he looked at the person in front of him, he genuinely felt extremely despondent.


    The woman in front of him said, "Were not asking you to sell the game to us. You dont have that ability either. We just want you to cooperate with us when necessary. It wont be anything too difficult. It will definitely be easy. If youve made your decision then take this."


    Just like that, she ced the cold key in his palm


    He looked down at it. Immediately, his heart seemed to feel so full


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was at home carrying her child and ying with her while looking at the game interface.


    The game interface was open, but she was not ying it. At the side, Gu Jingze was reading a book. This way, the two of them did not disturb each other at all, but were so harmonious at the same time.


    When Lin Che saw Gu Jingyu go online for a bit before going offline, she then recalled what had happened today.


    "There was really something wrong with Gu Jingyu today."


    Gu Jingze looked up. "What happened?"


    "I feel like hes dating someone."


    Sure enough, she had Gu Jingzes interest.


    "Is that so?"


    "I really think so. Recently, Gu Jingyu has been a little out of it. He seems a bit strange. I suspect that this is a sign that hes in love."


    Gu Jingze said, "Ha. I cant believe that flowers can bloom on a sago palm."


    "Hey. Thats your younger brother youre talking about."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Gu Jingze stood up and walked towards her. Was this little woman standing up for another man right now?


    He leaned in close and swiftly pulled Lin Che towards him.


    Lin Che let out a sound of surprise before falling into his embrace. She quickly looked at the baby. "Dont mess around. Shiyuan is watching." Gu Jingze said, "Shes still small. She wont understand. "


    "No Even so, we cant"


    However, before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was immediately blocked by his.


    The initially gentle kiss was deepened little by little.


    Lin Che still resisted at first. But she slowly lost the will to resist as well.


    Seriously no matter how much time passed, she still sank into his kiss so easily.


    Gu Jingze slowly pushed her onto the couch.


    The child was ying while sitting


    on the


    was


    carpet. It was true that she


    not even looking at w her Content


    own parents were doing.


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    But Lin Che nevertheless felt slightly nervous.


    She kept looking in Shiyuans direction as she pushed Gu Jingze away. "Gu Jingze, what are you doing? No"


    "Focus" He looked down at her and pressed his lips to hers once again.


    She let out a whimper, feeling his body press down on hers with its air of masculinity.


    In no time, it filled all her thoughts.


    At times like these, Gu Jingze was always unbelievably overbearing. Any rejection would simply be swallowed up by him.


    She pushed him away with her arms, but they seemed to be extremely slow. They werepletely useless.


    They were soft, just like cotton.


    Oh he was too unreasonable.


    However, when his hand moved downwards.


    Outside, someone suddenly knocked on the door and said, "Sir Madam"


    All of a sudden, Lin Che felt too ashamed to face anyone.


    Although the person who came in


    went out immediately, Lin Che stivet


    felt her heart stop abruptly. Shey there, not wanting to live anymore.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. He first straightened out Lin Ches


    clothes for her. His face was f


    with displeasure from not having satisfied his lust.


    He walked out as if he was about to kill someone.


    Lin Che covered her face before looking at the side. Shiyuan happened to be looking at her as if she had understood something.


    Good lord. That damned Gu Jingze. He only knew to tempt her every day.


    Look at the situation now. It was way too embarrassing.


    Outside, the maid felt as if death was near.


    She had behaved impudently only because she knew that Miss Shiyuan was inside.


    Who could have expected


    That the master of their household, who was so patient, was simply a ferocious beast in front of their Madam.


    She did not even dare to look up when she saw Gu Jingzee out with such a foul expression on his face.


    "What happened?" Although Gu Jingzes voice was calm, it was obviouslyced with anger.


    A man whose lust had not been satisfied was indeed very terrifying


    The maid hastily said, "Sir, we have news from the headquarters."


    Gu Jingze paused for a moment before waving his hand for the maid to get the document.


    He received the news in the form of a confidential letter.


    When he looked down at it, his expression turned even stiffer all of a sudden.


    Lin Che walked out and saw his facial expression. "Whats wrong? Did something happen?"


    Looking from where she was, she saw that the letter was filled with strange symbols. She did not understand them at all.


    He said, "Its a secret message unique to the Gu family."


    "A secret message?"


    "Yes. Something has indeed happened. I have to go and settle it. You can go to bed first."


    Lin Che started to panic. "Will there be any danger?"


    "No."


    "I dont believe you."


    Gu Jingze smiled and pecked her on the forehead. "When Ie back, well continue what we didnt finish earlier. Be a good girl."


    ""


    At a time like this, he was still behaving so frivolously.

 Chapter 1223 Something Had Happened

    Chapter 1223 Something Had Happened


    in a private room in the gu industries headquarters.


    after gu jingze entered, the people inside stood up one after another solemnly and respectfully.


    "how long has he been missing?" he shrugged his coat off and tossed it onto his chair. a chill burst forth on his well-defined face.


    "ording to the maids, master gu had arranged to y mahjong with someone. he did not return after going out. his group of mahjong friends also said that master gu did not even go over."


    gu qigang had gone missing.


    and at the moment, no one knew where gu qigang had gone.


    gu jingze looked at the people in the private room. "everyone who knows about this matter is in this room today. all of you are my trusted aides. even if youre scattered in different areas of the gu family, all of you are my people. you should know what to do to the outsiders."


    "yes, master."


    the head of the gu family had his own group of trusted aides. these people had been the trusted aides for years on end. it was only after bing the head of the gu family that one could know their names and their positions. if not for this incident, to date, they themselves would not even know who else was part of the group.


    and the few people who had gathered here today were but a part of the group.


    their positions were inherited from their forefathers. since they were born, each of them knew their future position. of course, they usually lived like ordinary people. but the moment something happened, they would absolutely be loyal followers of the head of the gu family.


    at the moment, they were known by the name "m."


    back then, they had been collectively called "man qin". subsequently, when the modern era arrived, their name was changed to a simpler one.


    today, gu jingze had gathered a few of them here because of gu qigangs sudden disappearance.


    "father gave most of his personal guards and shadow guards to niannian and did not have many by his side. but if someone wanted to take father away from his shadow guards and personal guards, it must be someone from the gu family," gu jingze said.


    the others said in astonishment, "so, master suspects that this was the doing of those n rtives?"


    "thats right."


    causing trouble at a time like this


    was to be expected.


    but he could not believe that they had used a method like this


    gu qigang. there was no doubt that he was his father. but he was also a very unusual father.


    he had never even assumed the role of a father for a few days in gu jingzes life. but at the same time, he was indeed gu jingzes father by blood. "master, in that case, what do you want us to do now?"


    gu jingze looked outside. "save him."


    lin che was still waiting in the room. however, gu jingze did not return even after a long time.


    she opened the door and called for dongzi.


    "go and find out if anything urgent cropped up on gu jingzes end."


    dongzi agreed and went out. she stood there with her hand holding her chin. she looked outside, unable to guess what had happened to make him leave abruptly in such an anxious manner.


    right now, it was probably almost midnight.


    mu wanqing called her all of a sudden.


    lin che instantly felt that something was off. she picked up her phone. "mother, why are you calling sote?"


    over the phone, mu wanqing said, "something happened, little che."


    "what happened?"


    "lets lets meet up and talk about it. its quite important."


    "alright. in that case, ill go over and meet you."


    "dont go to the gu residence. go to 36 qinghe road. its a ce owned by my family. no one else knows about it."


    before marrying into the gu family, mu wanging was also from a prominent family. while the mu family was not a family like the gu family, it was nheless a family with a literary reputation. it had been a rich and powerful family for many years. they kept a low profile and were frugal.


    lin che arrived and saw that mu wanging was already waiting there.


    lin che walked in hurriedly. "mother, what happened thats so serious?"


    mu wanging stood up and said, "i was worried that someone wouldve wiretapped our phone line. after all, that would be a little unsafe."


    "what?" lin che instantly felt a stronger sense that the situation was quite serious.


    mu wanqing said, "jingzes father went missing yesterday" while saying this, mu wanqings eyes had already turnedpletely bloodshot.


    lin che was even more surprised. "father has gone missing?"


    there was a catch in mu wanqings voice, but she concealed it. she looked up and continued, "but jingze went on a search for him today. right now, he has fallen into a trap."


    lin ches heart stopped. "gu jingze is in danger?"


    "thats right. we dont even know


    where his subordinates have gone. we only know that after falling into a trap, he managed to escape. he


    brought more than ten personalo


    guards with him, but theyve beenpletely wiped out. however, they havent found jingze. jingze has escaped. we just dont know where he is now."


    how could this have happened


    lin ches heart beat so fast that it seemed as if it was about to jump out of her throat.


    mu wanqing said, "the only person i can trust now is you, little che. what should we do now? if anything happens to jingze, i dont want to live either. itsThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    all my fault. i allowed jingze to put his life on the line to save qigang. but in the end, he didnt manage to save him"


    mu wanqing seemed to have broken downpletely. she sat there lookingpletely battered out of her senses. she could no longer even speak clearly.


    for a moment, lin ches mind was a


    mess. however, she looked at mu wanqing, lowered her head, and


    lifted muwangings hand. "mothere


    its pointless to think about these things now. thats our father. even if it wasnt for you, he would still have gone to save him. because hes gu jingze."


    gu jingze was simply such a good father, a good son, and a good husband.


    lin che pondered for a bit. "well then. does the gu family already know about gu jingzes disappearance?"


    "yes. the n rtives have gone into a frenzy."


    "in that case, at the moment, does anyone know who did it?"


    "i dont know."


    lin che said, "to have such intimate knowledge of the gu familys movements and to even be able to trap gu jingze, i suspect it was the doing of the gu familys n rtives."


    mu wanging looked up immediately. "then what should we do now?"


    "mother, we have to return to the gu family. although gu jingze has gone missing, youre still the mistress of the gu family. ill go back with you."


    mu wanging looked at lin che.


    yes. she was still the mistress of the gu family. she had to stay strong.


    lin che went out and said, "dongzi, notify all the personal guards to assemble. well go home first before heading to the gu residence."


    at a time like this, even if she was being pushed to do something way beyond her ability, she had to step forward nheless.


    they returned to the gu residence.


    lin che looked at the people who had gathered at the entrance.


    "i know that all of you are gu jingzes personal guards. right now, gu jingze is in danger and were not sure if hes dead. but as long as hes alive, he will still continue to find his way back all of you must wait for him together with me. furthermore, before hees back, we must help him protect his territory."


    everyone looked at lin che.


    there was a hint of respect on their solemn faces.


    if it was someone else, they would not trust that person. but they knew what lin che meant to their master.


    lin che was not just someone else. she was the person whom gu jingze trusted and loved the most. so, in all the years that had passed, they themselves had actually already started trusting and respecting lin che very much.


    lin che had always been such a good person. slowly, many people were imperceptibly influenced and were attracted to her. they were attracted to her


    personality.


    even more so at this very moment.


    everyone said in unison, "we are at yourmand."


    lin ches expression turned grave and stern as she looked at them. "alright. in that case, everyone, listen to mymand now."

 Chapter 1224 Its Not For You To Elect The Master

    Chapter 1224 Its Not For You To Elect The Master


    at the gu residence.


    the n rtives were still waiting in the central room.


    at the moment, the room was full of noise. gu xiande was not around, nor was gu jingze. even mu wanging was not around. everyone was currently talking amongst themselves. it was so noisy that it was like they were at a market.


    right now, these wealthy people who were ustomed to this, nevertheless, seemed like uncles and aunts talking in a disorderly manner about the gossip that they knew.


    "i heard that hes already dead."


    "how can he possibly be dead? they havent even found his corpse. they say that he went to a secret factory outside and is being controlled by someone using a chemical weapon. otherwise, how could those personal guards have died so quickly? but gu jingze is intelligent after all. he soon noticed that something was wrong and escaped."


    "does that mean hes fine?"


    "something may have happened to him too. but hes missing right now. who knows what could be wrong with him?"


    "in that case, whos in charge of the gu family right now? no ones here to take charge either."


    by then, inside the room, xue mengqi could no longer hold herself back.


    she looked in front and saw that no one was going up to speak. the entire room was aplete mess.


    at the side, the maids had already gone out of control and started to talk amongst themselves.


    xue mengqi murmured, "the master isnt here and neither is the mistress. what should we do now?"


    "precisely. mr. president didnte either?"


    "even if hes here, hes not the master. he cant take charge of many things. furthermore, if he gets involved, it will affect him quite greatly. if others found out, it may affect his position as the president, so he has to think about this carefully."


    on the surface, xue mengqi appeared to hesitate for a moment. then, as if she had no other choice, she drew in a breath and stood up all of a sudden.


    everyone was sitting there and chatting when they suddenly saw someone stand up and walk towards the carved wooden chair in front, which the master usually sat on.


    everyones gazes shifted there.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    xue mengqi stood there and faced the people below. seeing that it was her, everyone gradually seemed to consciously turn silent.


    xue mengqi cleared her throat before saying, "the gu family has not been faced with such chaos for many years. this may be a heavens test for the gu family. its a test to see if we can stay united right now and survive during these difficulties. perhaps all of you have never experienced such a thing. but many years ago, there was immense unrest in the xue family. i know that if everyone can unite at such a time, our rtionship will be even better in the future. because weve experienced something like this, well be able to get closer to one another. thus, i hope that everyone can face this together instead of having mutual misgivings."


    everyone looked at each other. slight expressions of approval appeared on their faces.


    xue mengqi said, "now that the master and mistress are both not around at the moment, we must remain calm nheless. we should find a way to help ourselves. i think"


    she spoke slowly. as she stood there and looked at all the n rtives of the family gazing at herself, she thought of how she felt standing at the ce where only the master and mistress used to stand. the passion and vigor she felt truly made her heart swell.


    the feeling of everyone treating her as their only guide was way too enjoyable.


    she felt like a king towering above everyone else. this feeling was so great.


    however, at this moment


    all of a sudden, amotion could be heard outside.


    soon after, the crowd saw a row of security guards immediately fill the area outside the courtyard.


    someone saw the security guards standing uniformly and cried out in surprise, "arent those gu jingzes guards?"


    "what? has he returned?"


    "really?"


    everyone immediately looked outside, leaving xue mengqi up there when she had not finished speaking.


    xue mengqi deted. she red outside furiously.


    only to see that many people had indeed gathered outside. they were currently filling up defensive positions in the gu familys old residence in an orderly fashion.


    while everyone was confused, lin che slowly walked out from behind.


    she immediately stared at everyone. she did not bother about whether their gazes were disappointed or indignant or simply furious. she walked into the hall and immediately stood at the very front.


    all the personal guards who had followed her also stood behind her, trailing behind her at an appropriate distance.


    lin che swept her eyes across the people below and said to everyone, "everyone, no need to worry. even if gu jingze isnt here right now, we wont copse either. everything he left behind is still here. the rules that he set are still in force. right now, all of you can pretty much continue to do what youve been doing. ive already arranged for someone to take over the headquarters. theres no need for all of you to worry. you can just go about your lives as usual. you dont have to gather here. anxiety will only cause us to make more mistakes. everyone can make their own way home now. if theres anything you want to know, you cane to the headquarters and ask me."


    aftering in, lin che started instructing them very efficiently. the moment she finished speaking, everyone started discussing even more. "why is she here?"


    "exactly. what does she mean by this? is she going to take charge now?"


    "why do we need her here? even if something happened to jingze, she shouldnt be the one to take over."


    "precisely. her surname isnt gu either. shes an outsider but still wants to be in charge of us."


    xue mengqi was at the side. she had not enjoyed herself enough when she saw lin che unexpectedly arrive so swiftly. she immediately got so angry that she felt incredibly suffocated.


    lin che could understand everyones skepticism. she waited for them to discuss for some time before she slowly smiled. "if something is the matter, all of you can tell me directly."


    hearing this, someone down below asked bluntly, "why should you be the one taking over the headquarters?"


    lin che said, "gu jingze is my husband. he has gone missing and his whereabouts are unknown. is there anything wrong with me taking over?"


    "do you know whats in the headquarters? how can you take over?"


    lin che said, "the headquarters contain everything that gu jingze left behind. this includes his trusted aides and subordinates. i trust that the gu family has gathered together all the capable people. it has never kept idle people around. even if gu jingze isnt around, its not as if they wont be able to support the gu family."


    "ha. what a joke. so, do you mean that you wont do anything at all? that its enough for you to just go over and oversee things?"


    "thats right."


    "hahahaha. youre really so naive."


    "oh? if im naive, then tell me. if i cant take over, are you going to take over?"


    "we we will nominate someone ourselves to take over."


    "ha. historically, the mistress has been elected, so i wont say anything about that. but when did the master have to be chosen by all of you?"


    lin ches gaze immediately turned sharp. it was so piercing that the person immediately seemed to suffer an electric shock. herplexion went slightly pale and her voice instinctively turned weak as well.


    "its not as if the gu family doesnt have descendants, such that we need you to find us a master. its not as if my husband doesnt have children either, such that we need you to find us a child. forget about my husband. even without him, theres still his older brother and gu jingyu too. theyre both still around. when was it ever your turn to nominate the master of the gu family?"


    the position of the head of the gu family had always been inherited. the father would pass it on to his son and the son would pass it on to his grandson. thest master would decide to whom he would pass the position. it was definitely not something they could decide by an election just because they wanted to.

 Chapter 1225 I Call The Shots Here Now

    Chapter 1225 I Call The Shots Here Now


    The Corners of Lin Ches Lips Turned Up. The Angle Was Just Enough to Show a Hint of Mockery. "Although Niannian is Still Young, Hes Gu Jingzes Biological Son. Putting Aside the Fact That Gu Jingze is Only Gone Temporarily, Even if He Never Returned, Niannian Would Naturally Be the One to Seed Him as the Master of the Gu Family. What Are All of You Trying to Do? Are You Bullying Niannian for His Young Age and Me Since Im a Woman Too?"


    Everyone Was Momentarily Speechless. As for Lin Che, She Had Never Contemted Giving Them Another Chance to Speak.


    "Now, III Take Charge of Gu Jingzes Personal Guards for the Time Being. III Also Take Charge of the Masters Guards Temporarily. As Usual, All Matters Will Be Handed to the Headquarters to Deal With. Each Familys Affairs Will Be Dealt With as They Have Been. Theres No Need to Change This. If Anything Crops Up, Let Qin Hao Know About It and He Will Then Pass It on to Me. Anyone Who Disagrees Can Come to the Headquarters and Have a Chat With Me!"


    "Eh. Shes Going to Take Over Just Like That"


    "What the Hell? Why is It Her"


    Everyone Still Had Something to Say. But They Looked Outside and Saw Gu Jingzes Personal Guards Looking Straight Ahead in Complete Silence. It Seemed That They Were Now Firmly in Lin Ches Control.


    Gu Jingzes Right-hand Man, Qin Hao, Was Also Beside Them. Everyone Else Seemed to Have Immense Trust in Lin Che.


    The People Who Used to Be Led by Gu Jingze Were Now Tightly Gathered Around Lin Che, Obeying Her Every Command.


    They Could Not Resist Even if They Wanted to.


    The Row of People Could Only Slowly Disperse


    "Oh No, is the Gu Family Going to Change Its Surname to Lin?"


    "Enough. Who Couldve Expected Gu Jingzes Subordinates, Who Are Usually So Intelligent, to Band Together Now and Side With Lin Che?"


    "I Couldnt Have Known. She Usually Pretends That She Knows Nothing. But She Has a Way of Winning People Over."


    "Indeed. Now, All of Them Obey Her. After Her, Theres Also Her Son, and Her Daughter Too. What Else Can We Do?"


    At the Moment, Xue Mengqi Was Still Standing There Destely.


    However, She Had Long Been Forgotten Completely and Totally Ignored.


    There Was No Way She Could Have Imagined That Lin Che Would Put Everything to Rest Upon Her Arrival. She Did Not Say Anything Particrly Encouraging Either and Immediately Gave Such Straightforward Instructions. Xue Mengqi Was Left With No Chance to Retort at All.


    As She Stood There and Watched the Crowd Disperse, Xue Mengqi Truly Felt as if She Was Going to Be Driven Mad.


    Was Lin Che Here for the Precise Purpose of Opposing Her?


    But It Was True That She Had Not Expected This Woman, Who Had Always Been a Mere Pretty Face, to Suddenly Be So Unyielding Today. Just Then, Lin Che Turned Her Head Around Slowly and Looked at Xue Mengqi Who Stood at the Side.


    Feigning to Have Just Seen Her, Lin Che Asked, "Oh, Why is Miss Xue Still Here?"


    Hehe. Why Was She Still Here


    Xue Mengqi Looked at the Expression on Lin Ches Face. It Was Clearly a Mocking One.


    She Said, "Its Nothing. Im About to Leave. But Since Youve Just Taken Over, You Can Ask Me if Theres Anything You Dont Know." "Oh. Is That So? I Dont Think That Will Be Necessary. I Think Assistant Qin Will Know Whatever I Dont Know. If Assistant Qin Doesnt Know, Someone Else Will Know Too. Besides, Although Youre Very Capable, You Havent Been to the Headquarters Before. I Reckon There Are Many Problems Youre Not Familiar With. Dont Worry. Theres No Need to Worry About Me. There Are Many People Here. I Trust That They Will Be Able to Teach Me Many Things Since Theyve All Been in the Headquarters for So Many Years. Im So Touched That Youre So Concerned About Me."


    Xue Mengqis Face Turned Even Paler.


    Yes. Ultimately, She Had Never Been to the Headquarters Either. And When She Looked Over, the Capable People by Gu Jingzes Side Were All Around Lin Che. Indeed, Careless Mistakes Would Not Easily ur With Them Around.


    Xue Mengqis Heart Started to Feel Tumultuous Once Again.


    Hmph. There Was Nothing Great About Her. It Was Just Because Gu Jingze Had Built the Foundations for Her


    But the Frustrating Thing Was That These People Were Actually Going to Abide by the Instructions of an Entertainer Who Knew Nothing.


    Xue Mengqi Left With a Cold Expression on Her Face. Lin Che Looked in Her Direction and Merely Cast Her a nce Before Turning Her Head. Then, She Asked Qin Hao, "is Everything Ready at the Headquarters?"


    Qin Hao Said, "Madam, Dont Worry. Everything is Ready."


    Lin Che Inhaled Deeply. "Hn. Have You Arranged for People to Investigate Gu Jingzes Whereabouts?"


    "Yes. Were Always on the Lookout."


    "Very Good. Let Me Know if Theres Any News. Now Lets Go to the Headquarters."


    Gu Jingze Opened His Eyes Slowly.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The First Thing He Saw Was a Pink Color. But the Moment He Lifted His Head, He Saw an Lan in Front of Him.


    He Sat Up Immediately and Moved Backward Warily. He Looked at an Lan Before Looking at Himself It Looked as if Nothing Had Happened. It Seemed That an Lan Had Not Touched Him.


    "Miss an, Why Am I Here?"


    An Lan Gazed at Gu Jingze. "We Found You Injured at the Bottom of the Cliff, So We Brought You Back. Youre Injured. Quick, Lie Down" An Lan Looked Into Gu Jingzes Beautiful Eyes.


    kne


    She Had Just Been Looking at the Sleeping Man He Was So Exquisite, Just Like a Beautiful Sculpture. She Even Wanted to Reach Out and §Ö Touch Him. Unfortunately, Whether It Was Because He Was Too Vignt or Whether It Was a Coincidence, the Moment She Reached Out, He Immediately Opened His Eyes.


    It Was Such a Coincidence.


    After Finding Out That Something Had Happened to Gu Jingze That Day, She Wondered to Herself Why Something Untoward Had Happened to Such a Good Man.


    She Also Dispatched People to Search for Him. But She Did Not Expect to Find Him in a Bush.


    Because the Bloodhound That Had Been Brought There Followed the Smell of Blood to the Bush, So They Managed to Find the Injured Gu Jingze in No Time.


    As a Result, She Quickly Brought Him Back. She Hid This Fact From Everyone and Brought Him Back to Her Own Residence.


    Gu Jingze Looked Down at Himself.


    The Wound on His Abdomen Had Probably Been Disinfected Already Due to the Excessive Blood Loss, He Felt Slightly Unwell. He Looked at Her. Thank You Very Much for Your Help, Miss an."


    He Tried to Get Down the Bed but an Lan Hastily Said, "You Cant. Youve Lost Too Much Blood. You Need to Rest. Dont Move. If You Need Anything,


    I Can Get It for You."


    "No. Its Just That There Are Many Things to Handle at Home. I Still Have to Rush Back"


    An Lans Face Took on a Slightly Hurt Expression. "Are You Going to Back Just Like That"


    Gu Jingze Looked at Her. "Why Not?"


    An Lan Narrowed Her Eyes and Bit Her Lip. "I Definitely Wont Let You Leave."


    Gu Jingze Said, "I Still Have a Wife and Children at Home. Im Worried About Them."


    "Even So, Dont Care. Since Youre


    Here, You Must Rest. This is My ce. Saved You, So You Owe Me a Life. Even if You Insist on Leaving, You Have to See if My People Here Let You Leave."


    Gu Jingze Looked Up.


    There Were People Everywhere Outside. Security Was Very Tight.


    Gu Jingze Asked, "So, Youre Insisting on Making Me Stay Right Now?"


    "Im Not Trying to Do Anything Else Either. I Just Want You to Rest, Alright? Look, You Cant Even Walk Right Now."


    He Moved Slightly. Indeed, His Footsteps Were Extremely Heavy.


    It Seemed That This Was the Result of Some Drugs That Had Been Injected Into Him.


    He nced at Her.


    She Had Given Him a Special Drug That Had Caused This.


    Because He Himself Had Used Many Drugs, He Had Immunity Against Most Drugs. Since the Drug Was Having Such a Significant Effect Now, It


    Was Probably Not an Ordinary Drug.

 Chapter 1226 I Wont Betray His Trust

    Chapter 1226 I Wont Betray His Trust


    The headquarters was not the Gu Industries building. That was the ce where Gu Jingze worked. But this ce seemed more like a pce.


    It was after going in that she realized that the facilities inside were very unique. There were many security and safety measures that looked very high- end.


    Qin Hao followed alongside Lin Che and carefully briefed her. "This ce already has more than a hundred years of history, so there are some old gothic elements in its architectural features. Back then, this area was upied by Westerners. Thats when we built the headquarters here. Weve continued to use it until now. But the interior has beenpletely revamped."


    From the outside, this ce looked like a typical cafe, except that it upied a veryrge area. Perhaps Lin Che had passed by it before and seen people outside taking wedding photographs with the building behind them as their background. She had thought that this ce was probably a special building that had been used as a hotel in the past and was now under conservation. But she did not expect this ce to be the headquarters of the Gu Industries.


    "Madam, look. All the ss here is bulletproof ss. It can resist a veryrge degree of force. Some forms of artillery cant even break through it and get into the building. The regr operations of the headquarters are conducted upstairs. Downstairs theres another private room reserved for the masters use. Now since President Gu isnt around, you can use it too."


    Lin Che looked at Qin Hao. "Assistant Qin, thank you for trusting me so much and telling me all this."


    Qin Hao said, "Madam, President Gu has absolute trust in you. Thats why we also have absolute trust in you. In the past, President Gu told us that if anything happened to the family we should let you take over everything."


    Lin Che looked at him. "Are you saying that Gu Jingze already told you this before?"


    Qin Hao nodded. "I dont know whether he said this to the others. But he did tell me this directly. He said that I could hand all these matters over to you. President Gu has no secrets when ites to you. Thus, I wont have secrets when ites to you either."


    Lin Ches heart twitched.


    Qin Hao said, "Furthermore, look at the people under President Gu. All of them have absolute trust in you. You can rest assured. Since youre able to obtain their trust, it means that youre worthy of this trust. You wont disappoint President Gu."


    Lin Che did feel a bit anxious inside. But it was not the time for her to feel anxious now.


    She nodded and said to Qin Hao, "III try my best."


    She asked, "At the moment, we havent found Gu Jingze yet?"


    Qin Hao said, "Given President Gus wisdom, he will hide very well if he wishes to. It may not be very easy for us to find him. But the fact that there has been no bad news now means that President Gu has probably gone into hiding. I think you dont have to worry."


    Could she really?


    How could Lin Che possibly not worry?


    But hearing him say this, she did indeed feel slightlyforted. She inhaled deeply. She felt that there were many things which she had yet to aplish. This was really not the time for her to be upied with her sadness.


    Meanwhile.


    Because something had happened back home all of a sudden, Gu Jingyu could not pick Su Wan up.


    But he nevertheless sent his driver to Su Wans ce.


    Su Wan was still in the dorms when she received the call. Over the phone, the driver said respectfully, "Miss Su, Mr Gu has send me to pick you up." Su Wan asked, "Pick me up? Where are you now?"


    "Im already downstairs."


    Seeing as she had not really gotten herself ready, Su Wan could only quickly start to tidy up now.


    When her ssmates returned to the dorm, they saw that she was packing her luggage.


    "No way. Are you moving out?"


    "Hn. I may not be staying here for the time being."


    "The car downstairs cant be here to pick you up, right?"


    "Which one?"


    "Ah. Looks like its really here to fetch you."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Her roommates looked at her. Their expressions immediately turned disdainful, but they continued putting up a front and saying envious words. "Seriously. Did you get a boyfriend? Good gracious, were so envious of you. You managed to get a boyfriend so soon, and youre even going to live together right now."


    "Precisely. He has such a great car. Your boyfriend must be very rich too."


    Su Wan could not possibly miss their sarcasm. She ignored them and casually packed up. Then, she said, "Ill be leaving now."


    She lifted her bags and went out hurriedly.


    Her roommates scoffed.


    "She must have gotten a sponsor."


    "I saw. The person driving the car was an old man."


    "Eh. Im so jealous. I hate the situation. A new star in the film industry may just rise like this in the future."


    "Its your fault for not looking for a man."


    "Im not that shameless, alright? Besides, I cant bring myself to sleep with that kind of old man either."


    So many beautiful girls in school moved elsewhere after getting sponsors midway through school. It was no longer a strange sight to them.


    It was all because there were many beautiful girls here. There were also many wealthy men with their eyes on this ce for the precise purpose of finding women to keep as mistresses.


    After going downstairs, Su Wan immediately left in the car.


    When she arrived at the ce, she saw that it was a stand-alone vi.


    It was much bigger than the vi she had imagined. From afar, it looked like a courtyard. At the front, there were more than ten garages. She did not know if all of them had cars parked inside.


    Aftering downstairs, the butler


    said, "Miss Sa, right? Third Young Master isnt here today. There are some things he has to settle at home. He has gone to deal with them. You can move in first. The room is ready and everything has been prepared. Third Young Master maye back tonight."


    "Oh, thank you"


    Hearing that Gu Jingyu was not around, Su Wan heaved a huge sigh of relief. If they met now, she would not know how to face him.


    After all now, Gu Jingyu was unexpectedly the man who had "sponsored" her. He was her financial backer


    Everyone said that the Gu family was different in C Nation. The reason why.no one dared to provoke Gu Jingyu was not only because he was a superstar and an artist as precious as a national treasure. It


    was also because his family


    background was too robust. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    She sat on the bed, which had a very nice texture. She stroked it gently, feeling uneasy. However, just then, she heard a sound from outside.


    "Gu Jingyu, are you here? Are you here or not?"


    Su Wan froze


    It was actually Lin Che?


    She hastily walked out. As expected, Lin Che had unexpectedly walked in.


    She immediately saw Su Wan


    Lin Che herself froze.


    "You"


    Su Wan felt a wave of guilt and shame.


    She felt as if she had been caught in the act, leaving her with no ce to hide.


    "Im sorry, Sister Che Gu Jingyu and I I didnt want to. If you want to hit me or scold me now Im fine with anything. Go ahead and hit me"


    "Me?" Lin Che stretched out her hand and pointed at herself. "Why should I hit you?"


    "Arent you and Gu Jingyu together in a rtionship?" Su Wan asked.

 Chapter 1227 Ill Be Your Woman For A Hundred Days

    Chapter 1227 Ill Be Your Woman For A Hundred Days


    "Hey, hey, hey. I think youve misunderstood something." Lin Che continued disbelievingly, "Theres nothing going on between Gu Jingyu and me. Did you think we were together?"


    Su Wan went nk.N?velDrama.Org content.


    She had just been feeling guilty. Now, she was instead filled with confusion.


    "Could it be that youre not?"


    As expected


    Lin Che looked at her. "Youve got it wrong. Were not together. He and I merely have some familial rtions. Were also very good friends. Are you are you his girlfriend? I was wondering why he has been so out of it recently. So it was because of you."


    Out of it?


    That was impossible. How could he possibly be out of it because of her?


    She knew that Lin Che had probably misunderstood. But Su Wan did not know how to exin either.


    "Youre not a couple" she said while looking down. However, she heard someone else arrive outside.


    "Lin Che, you were looking for me?"


    Gu Jingyu was back.


    Aftering in, Gu Jingyu immediately saw the two women unexpectedly standing together. It was so surprising that he paused.


    Afterward, he nced at Su Wan meaningfully and said to Lin Che, "Lets talk outside."


    Lin Che also looked around before saying, "Oh, okay."


    Outside.


    Gu Jingyu said, "I just went to the headquarters. They said that you had already left."


    Lin Che sighed and said, "I dont know what to do either. But I need your support right now."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Of course, I will always support you."


    "Although the n rtives have been scared off by me for the time being, I believe that the people who hurt Gu Jingze must be among them. Furthermore, we havent found out Fathers whereabouts too. They didnt expect me to directly take charge of Gu Jingzes subordinates. They also didnt expect that his subordinates would be willing to obey mymand. They were slightly shocked intially. Once they go back and regroup after the setback, they wille for us again."


    Gu Jingyu asked, "In that case, what do you want?"


    "I want your personal guards."


    "Mine?" Gu Jingyu continued, "Sure. III give them to you."


    Lin Ches eyes shifted. "You must consider it carefully. Those are your personal guards. If you hand them over to me now, what are you going to do? If I dont do a good job and there are casualties and injuries, that will be irreversible. When that happens, those losses will be yours."


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "Since Second Brother trusts you so much, how can I not trust you? Go ahead. Tell me what you want to do. I will stand on your side no matter what."


    "Exactly."


    Just then, ck Hawk also walked in from behind.


    Seeing that ck Hawk was actually here, Lin Che was slightly surprised for a moment. "Why are you"


    ck Hawk said, "I went to the Gu familys headquarters to look for you. They said that you had gone looking for Gu Jingyu."


    Gu Jingyu looked at ck Hawk and said to Lin Che, "Besides, you still have so many people to back you up. So what are you afraid of?"


    ck Hawk said, "Youre too much. How could you keep this from me?"


    After the matter had broken out, Lin Che had yet to tell ck Hawk about it. Because ck Hawk was not a part of the Gu family after all. She was slightly concerned and worried that others would falsely use her of working with ck Hawk to do this and that after finding out that she had told him.


    Lin Che looked at him. "In that case, who told you?"


    "Niannian," he said.


    Lin Che came to a sudden realization.


    She had forgotten about Niannian.


    Lin Che said, "Of course I think its great to have help from you guys. Thank you."


    ck Hawk said, "Its only right for an elder brother to help his younger sister out. Come on. Let me take you out for a meal first. Just by looking at you, I can tell that you must not have eaten yet."


    Indeed, she was so busy that she had even forgotten to eat.


    But right now, she did not feel that hungry either.


    Seeing this, Gu Jingyu added, "Thats right. Lets go out and eat together then. I havent eaten too."


    "No need. You guys can go and eat. Im not hungry yet. It makes no difference if I eat when I get back."


    Gu Jingyu said, "No way. How can you not eat? If you dont eat and you make yourself copse first how will you help Second Brother?"


    It made sense when Lin Che thought about it.


    She said, "Alright then. Lets go and eat together."


    She knew that these two people only wanted to eat together because they wanted to watch over her and stop her from letting her imagination run wild.


    She felt that it was better for her to ept their good intentions.


    Before turning around, Lin Che said, "By the way, ask Su Wan toe along with us. I saw her inside."


    Gu Jingyu frowned. "No need."


    Lin Che asked, "Why is there no need? How will she eat otherwise?"


    "Alright. She has probably eaten already. We can just eat on our own."


    "" Not allowing Lin Che to say anything more, the two of them had already pulled her away.


    Gu Jingyu returned only at night.


    He went into the room and looked at Su Wan.


    Su Wan had initially been reading the script. The moment she saw Gu Jingyu, she hastily jumped off the bed.


    Su Wan said, "Youre back I"


    Gu Jingyu immediatelyy down and


    looked at Su Wan. "Youre not


    allowed to tell anyone that you ne


    Lin Che. Otherwise, youll suffer the consequences."


    "Huh? Oh, okay. I understand." Su Wan thought for a bit before saying, "I thought that you two were together"


    Gu Jingyu said, "No. Shes my sister-inw. Are you mad? Im together with her?"


    Sister-inw?


    Su Wan asked, "Shes married?"


    "Hn."


    "To your brother?"


    "Hn."


    Su Wan seriously felt that she had embarrassed herself greatly.


    But if it was Gu Jingyus brother, then which one was it?


    Gu Jingyu had two elder brothers. One was the current Mr. President Gu Jingming.


    That was impossible. Madam President was always in in view of everyone. There was no way it was Lin Che.


    It appeared that his other elder brother was the low-profile tycoon Gu Jingze.


    Could it be that Lin Che was already married to Gu Jingze?


    Everyone had no knowledge of Gu Jingze at the moment. They did not know if he was married either. There was also no information or news circting outside.


    As for Lin Che, there had never been any news of her being married.


    Judging from this, they were probably married.


    So this was the actual situation


    Su Wan thought, No wonder Lin Che had such a different aura. Apart from the fact that she herself was already a movie star, she was also Madam


    Gu.


    It was no surprise that the people around Lin Che were all so formidable. So all those bodyguards were not to be trifled with.


    Now that she thought about it, they indeed shared simrities with those bodyguards around Gu Jingyu.


    Su Wan said, "Im sorry. I didnt know. I thought that the two of you"


    Gu Jingyu looked at Su Wan and asked, "You thought that we were together? Huh." He beckoned Su Wan over with his finger.


    Su Wans face turnedpletely red and she dared not move.


    Gu Jingyu raised his eyebrows. "Your face is red now. Why wasnt your face red when you came up to me and asked me to save you that day?"


    "?"


    Gu Jingyu pulled her towards him in one swift motion and pressed her down onto the bed directly.


    He looked at Su Wan. "Dont worry.


    As long as you dont do anything during this time to make things difficult, for me, like getting involved with some other men or something,


    I wont do anything to you. Im not a beast either. You dont have to be so scared of me."


    He looked at Su Wan.


    Her cheeks were red and they entertained his wild thoughts of wanting to ravage her.


    She said, "Alright in that case, weve agreed that after a hundred days, III"


    After a hundred days, what? She had already started to think about leaving him after a hundred days?

 Chapter 1228 Someone Actually Dared To Disobey

    Chapter 1228 Someone Actually Dared To Disobey


    "well talk about these things after a hundred days!" while saying this, gu jingyu had pressed himself on her firmly


    they had yet to find gu jingze, but some people in the gu family were already starting to get restless.


    xue mengqi followed everyone to attend a meeting together. on the way, someone looked in front at the gu familys headquarters in the distance and said, "I really cant imagine what the situation will look like with that entertainer sitting there."


    another person said, "just thinking about it makes me feel sick. her sitting on the masters seat"


    "we cant let that happen today. we must pull her down from that position today. why should she be the one sitting there?"


    however, xue mengqi stayedpletely silent at the back. it was only at the end of the meeting that she said coolly to everyone, "dont be impatient. she doesnt know anything. its only right that we yield to her."


    "she knows nothing but shes still sitting in that position. why should she be there? no way. regardless, i wont agree to it no matter what."


    xue mengqis calm and mild words made them even more furious.


    with that, they entered the headquarters in a row.


    the ce where gu jingze usually sat was now upied by lin che.


    she was dressed in a simple outfit and was no different from how she usually was. but for some reason, maybe because she was sitting there, there was a hint of faint harshness on her brow.


    while looking straight ahead expressionlessly, she threw the documents directly onto the table.


    "since gu jingze has left, all of us arent doing anything, right?"


    she did not know if they were deliberately making things difficult for her.


    lin che could tell that these people had basically been on strike for the past few days. they had not handed up any reports at all. they had not handed up any of the documents that were part of the usual practice.


    were they deliberately putting her in her ce by doing this?


    after she had mmed the documents on the table, everyones hearts thumped.


    xue mengqi looked at her. qin hao was standing beside her and her secretary stood beside the huge office chair. there was a stack of papers in the secretarys hands. she took the documents from the secretary with one hand. her attitude with that simple move was slightly overbearing


    the master of the gu family had so much capital being transferred to and fro under his hands. he had so many people around him helping him to n. he was like an emperor of a kingdom. with a raise or drop of his hand, he could control the entire lives of so many people.


    putting all else aside, just the people sitting in this room alone already possessed half the wealth in c nation.


    these people were all n rtives of the gu family.


    but now, they had to listen to hermand.


    thus, she had no choice but to appear imposing.


    regardless of who it was, the person on the seat literally became the symbol of money. after all, that was the apex of the entire kingdom. standing there was like standing at the top of the world.


    how could xue mengqi not want to sit there? but unfortunately, she was a n rtive. no matter what, she could not climb to that position. that was why she wanted the position of the mistress so much. that way, she could still get closer to that ce.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    but look at the current situation. she had plotted for so long to be the mistress but she had unexpectedly failed.


    on top of that, she had to watch this detestable woman sit at the top with all the kings horses and all the kings men at hermand. she genuinely felt insane jealousy.


    the people below looked at lin che and scoffed coldly. "eh. no one reminded us to hand up anything to anyone."


    "precisely. besides, there are some important and confidential documents. we dont know if we should or shouldnt hand them up either."


    "on top of that, we dont know whether or not you understand them."


    "my point exactly."


    lin cheughed grimly. "so, all of you are defying the gu familys rules and nning to retaliate against the gu familys order?" anyone who defied the gu familys rules would be severely punished.


    some people came out barely alive after going in.


    there was no exception.


    this extended upwards to the master and downwards to all the n rtives.


    thus, at the mention of the family rules, everyone was still fearful to a certain extent.


    they looked at each other before looking at lin che. "but youre not the master."


    lin che said, "ive already said that i will take over the masters position for the time being."


    "ha. youre the master because you say so?"


    someone stood up and said bluntly, "you didnt ask for our opinion thest time too you simply said that you were going to be the temporary substitute for the master and take charge of the headquarters. why should you be the one to take


    charge just because you say so? you


    should at least gather everyones


    opinion and discuss it with us."


    "huh. fine. in that case, lets discuss." lin che had already predicted that they would definitely cause trouble when they came today.


    she stood up slowly and looked at the people down below. "now, im telling you that i will step into the shoes of the master. whos going to oppose?" many of the people below raised their hands.


    lin che cast a sweeping nce at them. majority of these people were those who would stand on the xue familys side.


    "alright. well then, how many people vote in favor of it?"


    she could count on her fingers the number of people who raised their hands. it was obvious that they were all from gu jingzes camp. there were also a few people who, considering their own interests, felt that it was better for her to be in that position instead of the xue family Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    meanwhile, the corners of xue mengqis lips started to quirk up slightly. while looking at these people, she stealthily switched to a better position and sat down. she appeared very happy to watch the fun.


    at this moment.


    "i vote in favor." gu jingyu suddenly walked in from the back.


    seeing this, everyone thought, he was here to stir up trouble again


    "i vote in favor too."


    however, gu jingming also came in after him.


    he walked in withrge strides, appearing extremely calm.


    "oh. this ce is so lively today. im here just in time to join in the fun." the person who entered behind him was ck hawk.


    when they saw that ck hawk had entered the headquarters, everyone immediately stood up, surprised.


    "lin che, what do you mean by this? letting an outsider enter the gu familys headquarters."


    lin che looked at them before looking at ck hawk. "i never told them toe here."


    ck hawk said, "exactly. lin che didnt tell me toe. but i knew the location of the gu familys headquarters anyway because gu jingze brought me here before."


    they were still afraid of ck hawk as a person. this person had always been vicious and merciless. who knew what he would do to hurt them?


    it was true that lin che dared noty a hand on them. but this was not necessarily so for ck hawk.


    ck hawk said, "gu jingze brought me here because he trusts me. it has nothing to do with lin che."


    "ha. everyone knows that shes your younger sister. how can your presence here have nothing to do with her?"


    "oh, so you guys know that shes my younger sister. and now, youre still going to bully my younger sister in front of me?"


    what did he mean? what was he going to do?


    ck hawk cocked his head to the


    side and said im on lin ches side. lin che and gu jingze are married, to begin with, since theyre a couple, it doesnt matter which one of them is the master. they agreed on it after discussing amongst themselves. now, all of gu jingzes subordinates have absolute trust in lin che, all of you are in no ce to distrust her."


    "ha. why should an outsider like you have a say in these matters?" someone stood up and shouted.


    just then, gu jingyu said from behind, "oh. ck hawk is an outsider, but i definitely cant be one right? i also vote in favor of having lin che take over


    the position of the master temporarily."

 Chapter 1229 A Childs Threa

    Chapter 1229 A Childs Threa


    At this moment.


    "You guys are trying to bully my mother because you know that my father isnt around and there are no other men in my family, right?"


    Just then, a slightly young-sounding voice traveled from the back. It was cold andced with anger.


    They turned their heads to take a look.


    There were a few people trailing behind Gu Shinian. They walked in together with steady steps


    Everyone recognized Gu Shinian.


    As Gu Jingzes eldest son, he was also the eldest grandson in that generation of the Gu family. Of course, everyone knew that his position and status was different from others.


    On top of that, this child simply looked different from other children. Despite being young, he had an imposing aura about him.


    Right now, there were four people behind him. They stood separately on either side and he walked between them. He was wearing a neat little dress shirt. His hair was clean and his face was fair. He looked just like a little angel, but there was a slightly cold aura about him. When the others looked at his eyes, it was as if they were looking at his biological father who had recently disappeared.


    He was just as cold.


    The people down below had not expected this child to step forward at this time. Why did he rush here now?


    This child was about to turn five and still looked tiny. However, when he looked at people, he was extremely aloof and cold. Although people felt that he was good-looking, they really could not bring themselves to like him.


    The main reason was because they stood on Lin Ches opposing side, and he was Lin Ches son.


    They made way for him. Gu Shinian stood there and looked at everyone.


    Lin Che gazed at Gu Shinian. "Niannian, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Shinian looked up. "Mother. Father isnt around, so Im the only man in the family now. Of course, I must be present."


    Lin Ches heart warmed.


    This child


    Was truly frustrating.


    But at the same time, he was so sensible.


    At such a young age, he knew to protect his mother.


    Lin Che stood together with Gu Shinian and looked at the people in front of them.


    Someone below gazed at Gu Shinian. At first, he was slightly subdued by this child. Afterward, he said, "Hey, this ce isnt a kindergarten. Lin Che, can you please take your child away first?"


    Lin Che said, "This ce belongs to the Gu family. My son is the eldest son of the Gu family. Why cant he be here?"


    "Ha"


    "If anyone must leave, it should be someone else. Hes probably the person most qualified to stand here."


    At these words, the rtives present who did not bear the surname Gu had slightly displeased expressions on their faces for a moment. This was especially so for the person who had stood up earlier to speak.


    Someone else said, "But hes not even five years old. What does he know? Take him away. He will only cause trouble here. If he hears something and tells the other children in the kindergarten, that wont be good."


    He was not polite when he said this either. He waved his hand directly as a signal for the people beside him to take this child away.


    But he could not have foreseen what happened next.


    Gu Shinian looked at the people who had approached him and suddenly raised his hand.


    There was a bang.


    It was a gunshot.


    Everyone was still unaware of what had happened. Then, they saw that Gu Shinian had a pistol in his hand that was still emitting smoke.


    In front of him, the man who just taken a few steps towards him looked down at his own chest in disbelief.


    At the precise position of his heart.


    Blood was streaming down little by little. In the end, the blood gathered into a puddle and the man copsed onto the ground all of a sudden. The people sitting down all stood up immediately.


    And looked at the boy who stored his gun away efficiently.


    He had killed someone


    They could not believe that Gu Shinian had directly killed someone here.


    How


    el.ne


    Lin Che froze as well, only to see Gu Shinian say coldly, "The headquarters represents the power and prestige of the Gu family. dare a security guard throw his weight around here? This is in contravention of the Gu familys rules. Which family does this security guard belong to ive helped you teach him a lesson. I hope you wont need me to do it personally the next time."


    Everyone was even more shocked.


    This child


    Unexpectedly, he was extremely familiar with the family rules. Furthermore, he was a cruel and immediate enforcer of the rules.


    Indeed, in this ce, no one could defy the family rules and oppose the master.


    Because the headquarters was the symbol of power and prestige, to begin with.


    At first, Lin Che was slow to react. But this


    be ind was not the time for her to


    be indecisive. She looked at the state of shock happening in front of her. Everyones faces had already lost their color. She pursed her lips. "Does anyone else want to say something?"


    "How can he do this?"


    "Lin Che, how did you educate your child? How can he kill someone?"


    "Hes from my family. You killed him without even giving me an exnation"


    The people below were about to go into a frenzy again.


    However, just then, Gu Shinian waved his hand.


    The people behind him immediately raised their guns.


    They were pointing the machine guns in their hands at everyone in front of them.


    The n rtives were immediately triggered to anger. One of them said bluntly, "Fantastic. Youre going to kill us, right? Youre going to use violence


    to suppress us, right? Come on. Its not like we didnt bring our guns or something."


    The people below instantly raised their guns as well. Just like that, the two sides got into a direct confrontation.


    However, just then, ck Hawk scoffed and said directly, "Sure. Lets have a go at it then. Well see who has more guns and who has better marksmanship."


    In no time, ck Hawks men were suddenly up in arms at the back.


    The smell of smoke spread throughout the entire room. The sudden anxiety in the atmosphere was nearly about to suck everyone dry.


    Lin Che gritted her teeth and looked at everyone.


    Meanwhile, the Gu familys n rtives also looked at the people across them.


    It went without saying that each and every one of Gu Shinians subordinates and Gu Jingzes subordinates were the cream of the crop. All of the most capable people in the Gu family were with Gu Jingze.


    As for ck Hawks men, although they had not received sufficient training, putting aside the fact that they were all very experienced having been trained on the battlefield, all of them were also veterans who had survived storms of shots and shells.


    As for their own men


    Over the past few years, apart from having fairly good equipment, all of themcked training and were definitely not up for the task.


    At this moment.


    Lin Che mmed the table.


    "Are you still aware that this ce is the Gu familys headquarters?"


    The row of people looked at Lin Che.


    The documents that Lin Che held in her hand were immediately thrown onto the long table in front of her.


    The documents that she had suddenly thrown flew everywhere. Some of them were thrown onto the faces of the people in front.


    The crowd froze. Then, Lin Che said with a cold expression, "Now, those who still consider themselves part of the Gu family, put down your guns listen to mymand, and assist me in my work properly during this time. Otherwise, I can take it that youre breaking away from the Gu family of your own ord." Content


    iniyThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The people in front were in a slight panic. They looked at Lin Ches camp before looking at the ground, at the person who had just died.


    If they fought, they would not win. Furthermore, these people were definitely not ying around and would really kill people.


    If they dared to say they were going to break away, then they would probably be dealt with by a gunshot.


    If they did not break away but nevertheless wanted to oppose her, then they would be defying the family rules. They would also be dealt with by a


    gunshot.


    Did they have any other choice?

 Chapter 1230 Where To Find Such A Good Man

    Chapter 1230 Where To Find Such A Good Man


    the vigor that was still in a few people gradually died down. they reluctantly made their subordinates put down the guns. then, they slowly sat down and obediently picked up the documents in front of them.


    suddenly, it was clear who was victorious.


    xue mengqi looked at these people, and then at lin che.


    she did not have many supporters, but each one of them was a powerhouse.


    and needless to say, this son of hers


    xue mengqi looked angrily at this kid. what kind of person was he to be so ruthless at such a young age?


    however, she could not deny that one had to be ruthless at this point in time, or things would not get done.


    lin che finally settled the matters.


    when lin che looked at gu shinian, she said, "niannian, you"


    gu shinian gazed back at lin che. "mom, dont worry about me. i will protect you when dad is not around." lin ches eyes watered.


    "silly boy. i should be the one protecting you."


    "mom, women should be protected. as a man, how can i stand behind a woman?"


    lin cheughed, looked at him, and suddenly remembered something. "why are you in here?"


    gu shinian nced at ck eagle at the side. "uncle told me."


    lin che had a bad feeling.


    "and did you teach him what to do just now?"


    not mentioning anything else, that scene just now seemed a little like ck eagles style.


    ck eagle chuckled. "no how can that be?"


    lin che bit her lip.


    ck eagle said, "furthermore, hes going to be the house head sooner orter, isnt he? he can he can gain a little experience in advance."


    lin che also knew that gu shinian would most likely end up walking down this path, but now


    but, now was also an important time. lin che had no other choice.


    her heart just kind of ached for this child.


    looking down at gu shinian, the only male in the house now, he was really protecting shiyuan and her.


    ck eagle picked gu shinian up. "alright, lets head back."


    ck eagle looked at him. "you handled the gun pretty well."


    "i was so close. i wanted to hit his head but he was too tall. i was worried that id miss."


    "yes, thats right. its actually not good to aim for the head, because if the bullet goes through the head, the brain juices will spill out. tsk tsk, itll be too messy."


    lin che took gu shinian home while ck eagle sent them back before heading home himself.


    mu feiran saw that ck eagle was home and heaved a sigh of relief. "how did it go? is everything fine with lin che?"


    ck eagle said, "dont worry. everything is fine."


    "thats good" mu feiran was very worried. lin che had to face such a huge problem alone and the gu family was no ordinary family. it must have been tough to manage.


    thinking about it scared her, but lin che bravely mustered up the courage.


    this must have been the result of being in love with a man like gu jingze. it was inevitable that she had to endure certain things.


    inparison, mu feirans current problems could not be deemed as problems anymore.


    she said, "take a seat. im going to cook."


    "okay."


    with mu feiran around, this house suddenly felt like home.


    ck eagle turned to watch. mu feiran wore an apron as she skillfully cut the vegetables and cooked them. soon after, the aroma filled the entire


    room.


    once ck eagle saw that the dish was ready, he went to take it out.


    mu feiran said, "just leave it. ill do it myself."


    "its a physically-demanding job. let me serve the food."


    mu feiran burst outughing. "how is this physically demanding?"


    "you see? lin che doesnt even know how to boil water at home. you should learn from her. leave things to others when you can."


    they had attendants at home, but mu feiran still insisted on cooking personally. she would ask the attendants to leave during lunch hours.


    mu feiran said, "thats because linBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    che is silly she might set the whole house on fire trying to boil water. dont worry. i can cook and ive always done it on my own. its not tiring."


    ck eagle held her hand and said, "but i dont want you to be tired."


    mu feiran blushed. "eat more and then i wont feel tired."


    "okay."


    ck eagle took her words seriously and started eating. he polished up every morsel of food.


    she wondered if the food was really that delicious or if he was doing it to please her?


    when they were done, mu feiran got up.


    ck eagle said, "dont move. ill do it."


    "huh? no, let me." she stood up but


    ck eagle pressed her down. "your


    hands are


    so tender. the


    dishwashing liquid is bad for your skin my skin is thick and rough, so


    its okay for me."


    ""


    shouldnt men stay out of the kitchen?


    she thought that such a powerful man like ck eagle probably would not enter the kitchen.


    mu feiran normally cooked. it was like that in the past too. she would cook at home during her breaks and call mo ding over to eat with her. but mo ding would never enter the kitchen.


    sometimes when mu feiran needed his help, he would impatiently tell her to get the nanny to do it.


    asionally, he would not want mu feiran to do any chores as he was worried that the dishwashing liquid would damage her skin and affect her endorsements.


    perhaps, the more capable a man truly was, the more he would not nitpick on all these and love his woman more.


    mu feiran watched ck eagles back as he did the chores in the kitchen. her heart was warm.


    when ck eagle was done, he looked at the time and said, "you rest at home. ill go pick yunyun up."


    "ah, ill go pick her. youve been busy the whole day."


    "its fine. driving is not tiring. furthermore, i havent seen yunyun for a day. ill go."


    mu feiran thought that he was really like a father


    as she thought about it, she was in awe of how ck eagle could be so good.


    what had she ever done to meet such a good man?


    just then, mu feirans phone rang.


    it was her mother.


    she asked, "why do i hear that youre with a big shot?"


    mu feiran asked speechlessly, "its a big shot this time? not a hooligan anymore?"


    "ah, i had no idea thest time. you should have said that you were with a rich guy earlier. then, i wouldnt have been so worried about you getting cheated."


    mu feiran asked in puzzlement, "why? a rich person wont cheat me, but a poor person will?"


    "that rich guy has nothing else he needs from you. how can he cheat you?"


    mu feiran really was


    speechless.


    was she nothing other than a golden goose?


    she asked, "mom, how did you know about all this?"


    "people say you have been driving out in different luxury cars every day and youre staying in a vi bigger than your own. is it that guy who came over the other day? what does he do? whatpany is he from? how is he so rich?"


    mu feiran said, "oh, i dont know either."


    "oh my, you have to know that! tell me his name and ill help you look into him. there are a lot of scammers pretending to be super-rich these days."

 Chapter 1231 Yunyun Was Still Legally Theirs

    Chapter 1231 Yunyun Was Still Legally Theirs


    mu feiran said, "that wont be necessary. i have something else to attend to so im hanging up."


    "hey, tell your mother"


    after getting cut off, mother mu was really furious.


    this feiran was really hard to manage now.


    but when she went to y mahjong in the afternoon, she quickly went up to her friends and said, "i think that our feiran is probably going to get married soon."


    everyone knew about mu feirans previous divorce andughed at her for quite a while.


    mu feiran had always been the pride of the family, but the whole divorce saga made othersugh.


    what was the point of being famous? it seemed morous at the start, but she ended up with an unhappy marriage. isnt marrying a good man the best thing that could happen to a woman? this was what many people thought. no matter how sessful a woman was on her own, marrying a good man was a true sess.


    mother mu thought the same.


    during her divorce, everyone said that mu feiran was a goner for life. she was a huge star and she would have plenty of suitors. previously, she probably would still be able to find a rich guy and live a life in luxury. but now, since she was already married before with a child in tow, her value would definitely take a plunge. marrying into a wealthy family was basically impossible now.


    upon hearing mother mu say that she might be getting married, they immediately grew curious. "marry? to who?"


    "shes getting married already? howe ive never heard about it before?"


    "yeah. there was nothing from the media too."


    mother mu raised her head proudly. "hes not from the industry and he doesnt want to publicize it. he likes to keep a low profile, but he still fell in love with our feiran, who is a huge star."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "oh my, not from the industry? he must be some wealthy guy, then. otherwise, he would be no match for feiran."


    "ah, i cant say how loaded he is. hes just well off." although she said that, her tone and expression already gave it all away. she was not trying to be humble at all.


    it was definitely a rich guy.


    mother mu said, "i knew it long ago. that mo ding ah, well. they wanted to be together so i didnt say much, but i could see that there would be problems in the future. shes divorced now, which im fine with, too. i know my daughter. shes outstanding and no matter what, she would eventually get married. so ill let her do what she wants."


    everyoneughed in their hearts. they did not like seeing that proud look on her face, but they could not do anything either.


    at this moment.


    "oh, speak of the devil. look, isnt that madam mo, your inw?" then, she covered her mouth andughed. "oh, its your ex-inw." sure enough, it was mother mo.


    mother mu originally brought mother mo along to mahjong games and thetter enjoyed it.


    but bumping into each other now, it would inevitably be awkward.


    but some people simply loved to sow discord. upon seeing that the twodies met, they immediately said, "hey, madam mo. madam mu was just talking about it. did you know that feiran is getting married again?"


    mother mos eyes immediately shifted. she walked over with a smile as sharp as a knife. "really? feiran is getting married? wow, i would never have thought."


    mother mu felt irritated as she looked at mother mo.


    back then, she thought that inws should interact with one another a little. they did not like her, but she still tried to please them. now that they were separated, nobody cared about her.


    "oh, yes. what about mo ding? i heard that your family got into a little trouble thest time. you even went to feiran for help but feiran did not agree to it. is everything okay now?"


    the nerve


    mother mo scoffed, "its just a small problem. we went to feiran because they were married, after all. they should face problems together. but now that theyre divorced, we have no say in anything. who is she marrying? we are also happy for her that she can get married again. back then, i worried a lot about thatss. we advised her during the divorce too. we told her that shed be a divorcee with a child. shes in the entertainment circle and it would look bad on her. she might not be able to find a good man to marry."


    mother mu immediately stood up angrily. "what are you implying? do you know what youre talking about? whats wrong with the entertainment circle?" mother mo chuckled. "what do you mean? shouldnt you know better about your own child?"


    "our child is doing fine. youre not in the position to care."


    mother mo said, "very well. tell me first, who is she marrying? i just have to know who is willing to marry her."


    she was implying that the guy was probably not good.


    mother mu was stumped.


    she didnt even know who the guy was.


    she said, "well well youll have to wait for them to go public. im not giving away too much."


    mother mo scoffed. "or maybe you just arent willing to say it. given the way things are with your daughter, who do you think would want her?" "when is it your turn to talk about my daughter like that?"


    "dont tell me that you still dont know?" mother mo said, "you must know about that child of your daughters."


    "yunyun?" mother mu said, "that is your granddaughter youre talking about. are you disowning her now that theyre divorced?"


    "ha, funny. that child is not even mo dings. who knows how she got that bastard child? to try and make the mo family raise a bastard child for her. its too bad that mo ding is not a fool, ever since they were together, he knew that she was not someone toy with, so he has never touched her once!"


    what


    this was huge news.


    not just to mother mu, but to all the mahjong yers here.


    they immediately broke into chatter.


    "not the mo familys?"


    "then whose is it?"


    "no way. mu feiran doesnt look like that type of person."


    "the entertainment circle is really messy."


    "no wonder they divorced."


    mother mus face turned purple. "impossible. impossible."


    mother mo grunted. "are you sure that mu feiran is getting married and that someone is willing to marry her? i dont believe it. i think youd better go find out for yourself and


    leave the game to the rest. Content


    belongs to en.swnovels


    after mother mo was done, she looked at mother mu with great triumph, turned around, and walked away.


    when she left, she felt puzzled.


    mu feiran was getting married?


    seriously?


    she was really getting married?


    how could she get married?


    however, she could not tell if mother mu was just exaggerating.


    she had never heard about this


    before. in that case, mu feirans assets would all belong to the other party. thinking about it made


    unhappy. the money and hohe


    clearly belonged in part to their son. was it all going to someone else just like that now?


    en.swnovels


    back home, she still felt unhappy. at the same time, she suddenly remembered that child.


    yunyun.


    legally, yunyun was still mo dings child because his name was written on her birth certificate.

 Chapter 1232 Dont You Mind I

    Chapter 1232 Dont You Mind I


    the kindergarten that lin che and the others had opened together was very well-known in b city at the moment.


    because the teachers were very well-qualified, the level of education was particrly good.


    some children immediately became much more fluent in english after attending for a few months. the children learned many words that even their parents did not know.


    because there were many foreign teachers in the kindergarten, the teachers and the children only used english to converse in the kindergarten. the environment was such that the children, who had very strong learning capabilities at their age, were learning in an environment simr to that in which they had learned their mother tongue. thus, they definitely learned very quickly.


    apart from this, the children were all very energetic and cheerful after going home. they also had their own views and were especially sensible. on top of that, they were not rigid at all. seeing the changes in their children, word spread continuously among parents and this ce became famous.


    mo dings mother arrived outside the school. she had heard that yunyun was attending lessons here now. at the time, she had even thought to herself, mu feiran sure was willing to spend money on her child. she had heard that the fees here were very expensive and that it was especially difficult to get enrolled. she had probably spent a lot of money to get yunyun enrolled here.


    she was looking in from outside when someone at the entrance immediately came up to her and asked, "who are you? youre not allowed toe in here."


    the security guards at the entrance all looked so formidable. this kindergarten was run in such a proper manner. seeing this, mo dings mother said, "oh. im here to see my granddaughter."


    at a time like this, she was now saying that yunyun was her granddaughter.


    "whats your granddaughters name?"


    "mu ziyun."


    hearing this, everyone could not believe that her granddaughter was yunyun.


    lin che had specially briefed them, and everyone knew, that this was the child of ck hawks girlfriend. he brought her with him all the time and doted on her as if she was his biological daughter.


    they immediately became much more attentive and alert.


    "are you her grandmother?"


    "thats right. thats right. you guys can check. look, this is my identity card. her current name records all bear our family name."


    of course, they had their ways of checking. they took her identity card and ran a check, only to see that it was actually true.


    she said, "my son and my daughter-inw have divorced. i havent seen her for a long time. please let me see her."


    they said, "we can let you do that. but you can only meet her inside."


    "yes, yes, yes. of course, i know that i cant take her away. where should i go to see her?"


    they brought mo dings mother to a reception room.


    shortly afterward, yunyun was brought in as well.


    mo dings mother immediately said, "yunyun. my granddaughter."


    yunyun blinked and looked at her.


    mo ding had barely seen yunyun a few times. right now, she was extremely enthusiastic. she kept telling yunyun that she had note to see her all because her mother refused to let them meet her. then, she continuously shoved money and food to yunyun.


    when such an incident urred, of course, the kindergarten immediately notified the parents.


    after hearing about this, mu feiran immediately rushed over.


    she saw mo dings mother upon her arrival. at once, she walked over and hugged yunyun towards her quickly. then, she looked at mo dings mother. "why are you here?"


    mo dings mother straightened herself and looked at mu feiran.


    it had been some time since they had met. herplexion actually looked much better now.


    she no longer looked so weak as well.


    it seemed that she was really living quite blissfully and was going to get married?


    mo dings mother asked, "i heard that youre getting married?"


    mu feiran was absolutely baffled. why was she going to get married?


    but she did not owe her an exnation either.


    "i dont think it has anything to do with you. what im asking is, what are you doing here? why are you looking for yunyun?"


    mo dings mother said directly, "have you forgotten that yunyun is still my granddaughter?"


    "your granddaughter? dont you know that she isnt rted to the mo family?"


    "ha. shes not rted to us just


    because you say so? ording to the documents, shes still mo dings child. youre about to marry someone else with her in tow, and you didnt even inform us? im tellingN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    You


    were going to sue you in court now. we want custody of yunyun."


    "''"'' mu feiran looked at mo dings mother in astonishment. "have you gone mad? on what basis are you iming custody of yunyun? what right do you have?"


    "what right? in name, shes the granddaughter of our family. youre going to marry someone else with her in tow. were worried. we insist on getting custody of her. what can you do about it?"


    "huh. my apologies. you wont be able to get it. yunyun has always been in my care. furthermore, she doesnt carry the blood of the mo family at all. you know this too."


    "of course i know that. but dont


    forget one thing. you cant say that she isnt a child of the mo family. i heard that youre going to marry someone. wont you be embarrassed to tellim that shes an illegitimate child you had after your marriage? hehe. what do you think he will say to you after hearing about this? will he still marry you?" Content belongs


    to en.swnovels


    mu feiran said, "shes not a child of your family. what are you guys up to now? why dont you just get straight to the point?"


    mo dings mother said, "very well. i want half of your assets."


    hehe. so it was because of this.


    "i wont give you any money. weve already divided our assets. dont even think about it."


    "feiran, think about this carefully.


    youre about to marry a wealthy businessman soon. why do you need so much money? in the future youll only have more money. but thats also on the condition that you marry him first. will you still be able to marry him if he finds out about the severity of your past infidelity now? why dont you think properly about which is the better deal?"


    "theres no need for me to think. you can forget about it too. theres no way youll be able to take advantage of me. you can leave now."


    "you fine, fine. mu feiran, you said it. just you wait. well see you in court."


    "fine. do whatever you want."


    mu feiran did not know why they thought she was going to get married. she and ck hawk still had a long way to go.


    after leaving, she immediately informed the kindergarten not to let this person meet yunyun if she came again in the future.


    after mo dings mother left, she thought to herself skeptically. seriously, she simply did not believe that there was no other way. even if the mo family could not get any money, they definitely would not make it easy for mu feiran to marry.


    with that thought in mind, mo dings mother immediately instructed people to find out who mu feiran was getting married to.


    as for mu feiran, she arrived home in no time.


    ck hawk had heard about this incident but he did not know the specific details. he only knew that mo dings mother had gone to the kindergarten.


    he asked, "why were they there?"


    mu feiran looked down without saying a word.


    ck hawk said, e. tell me what happened. i will only be able to help you protect yunyun then, right?"


    mu feiran looked up. "its just that until now, we dont know who yunyuns father is. i dont know how exactly i got pregnant with yunyun either. i dont even know who was the one who ruined my chastity. i feel as if im very dirty"


    "silly girl. how can you say that?" ck hawk frowned. "i wont allow you to say that about yourself."


    mu feiran looked up. "dont you think im dirty?"


    ck hawk said, "how are you dirty? youre the purest and chastest woman ive ever met."


    he scooped her hand up and ced it on his chest.


    mu feirans heart twitched. she looked down while blushing. "it, really doesnt bother you?"


    "why should i care?"


    ck hawk was really too good to her. he was so good that she felt as if she was truly not good enough for him.

 Chapter 1233 Because I Love That Woman

    Chapter 1233 Because I Love That Woman


    mu feiran said, "sometimes, i feel that youre a really strange person."


    ck hawk looked at her. "how am i strange?"


    "other people would definitely mind. but you dont care about anything."


    ck hawk said, "they care about too many things, so instead, they cant get the best."


    ck hawk held her hand. "they dont know what happiness looks like. but i know."


    mu feirans heart warmed.


    he said, "they think that a perfect woman is one who isplete and whole. one who is virtuous respects the old and young, brings the children up, and is also obedient. but i dont think so."


    mu feiran looked down and asked, "then, what do you think a perfect woman is?"


    ck hawk said, "i think a woman like you is perfect."


    mu feirans heart waspletely intoxicated.


    how could this man say such pleasant words?


    when he saw mu feiran blush, ck hawk also startedughing.


    mu feiran said, "you only know how to tease me."


    ck hawk said, "I meant what i said."


    mu feiran responded, "why would you think that a woman like me is perfect? im clearly not perfect." ck hawk said, "if i like someone, even her ws be merits. her merits are also merits."


    mu feiran said, "you who taught you this? you have such a smooth tongue."


    ck hawk said, "since i like you, i want you to be happy. since i want you to be happy, of course, the things i say must sound pleasant." mu feiran blushed once again. she had bowed her head so low that it could not go any lower.


    was this a confession?


    if no one had taught him to say these things, then he really had the gift of the gab.


    he held her hand gently and pulled her softly into his embrace with one arm.


    with their bodies pressed close, he gently stroked her back. his fingers were pressed lightly on her skin as they slowly came closer however, just then.


    he suddenly retracted his hands and gripped them surreptitiously.


    mu feiran had sensed that he seemed to have shut his eyes before letting go of her.


    she looked up and gazed at ck hawk.


    ck hawk said coolly, "i cant do this now."


    he could not do what


    mu feiran felt even more embarrassed.


    ck hawk looked at her. "i must wait for an appropriate time when i can truly have you. i cant do this now."


    of course, mu feiran was still too embarrassed to say anything. she could only feel her face still burning.


    ck hawk said, "I just want you to know that im serious about you. im absolutely serious. so i wont touch you now. perhaps ive had women and ive done bad things in the past. but i hope that the rtionship between us can be the purest form of affection, without any lust involved. so, i wont touch you now."


    mu feirans heart was still pounding as she listened to him.


    ck hawk said, "so feiran, ill endure it for now and wait for the appropriate juncture."


    for such a long time, she had genuinely wondered why he had never gone any further with her.


    was he averse to her?


    was it because he still felt that she was unchaste?


    but now, his exnation made her feel as if her heart had suddenly been filled.


    he said, "on that day, i will turn you into the happiest woman."


    she had never heard such romantic words before in her lifetime.


    when she had been with mo ding back then, their rtionship was more of a pragmatic one. it had not been romantic at all.


    at the time, she had naively thought


    that he did not know how to be romantic and that a rtionship in which the two of them were working hard together was more romantic and better than the romance of other people.


    however, now that she thought about it, it was impossible that a person did not know how to be romantic. it was merely that he never wanted to be romantic.


    if you genuinely liked someone, any change was possible.


    the next day.


    mu feiran actually received a notice from the courts so soon.


    the notice stated that the mo family had really sued her for the custody of her child.


    mu feiran genuinely found it ridiculous and immediately tossed the summons aside.


    meanwhile.


    mo dings mother asked, "is that man really ck hawk?"


    mo ding said, "perhaps he is. anyway, he doesnt care, right? even if you tell him that the child was born out of wedlock, and ck hawk says hell take the child as his own, what else can you do?"


    mo dings mother said, "no way. i will definitely think of a way to make him abandon her. then he will know what the final oue will be with a woman like her."


    "mother. i think you shouldnt make things difficult for yourself."


    mo dings mother said, "i simply cant take this lying down."


    mo ding also found it strange. why was she getting married?


    wasnt ck hawk just ying around? was he actually going to marry mu feiran?


    mo dings mother said, "i found out that hes been hanging around "golden splendor". he goes there nearly every day."


    that ce was a high-ss club. it was one of the businesses which ck hawk operated. but ck hawk preferred that ce because he could gather with his friends there.


    "i will let everyone there know what kind of woman ck hawk is together with. hmph."


    meanwhile.


    after gu jingze awoke, he still felt that he waspletely weak.


    there was no domestic news showing and he could not connect to the localwork. the inte was being monitored very strictly.


    gu jingze gave up after trying. however, he saw ann walk in at this moment and say, "youre up. quick, have something to eat."


    gu jingze said, "thank you, miss an. but i really have to go home."


    ann asked, "how can i let you go home?"


    she looked at him and reached out, wanting to grab him.


    however, gu jingze immediately evaded her.


    he looked at ann. "miss an, theres one thing you must bear in mind. im a married man."


    "so what?" ann continued, "arent you here with me right now? theres only us here. theres no one else."


    gu jingze said, "its enough that you and i both know. miss an, i wont do anything to betray my wife. its better for you not to waste time on me.gu jingyu is a good match for you you can give it a shot. hes not a bad person by nature. that day, he was merely putting up a front Content


    belongs to en.swnovels


    "yes, i know." she continued, "i guessed it. he probably doesnt like me. but to be honest, i dont really want to find a random man from the gu family


    and marry him. the person i want is you."


    gu jingze frowned.


    ann said, "the moment i saw you, i already felt that youre the man i want the most."N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ann said, "as long as youre willing,


    we can be together. look. the gu


    family also hopes that ill get


    together with someone from the gu


    family. as for lin che, shes so


    unpopr in the gu family, right"


    gu jingze said bluntly, "youve got one thing wrong. i cant be with you because i love my wife and not you. do you understand? it has nothing to do


    with my family, or rtions, or responsibility."


    "what?"


    ann felt a wave of anger.


    he even said that he loved that woman


    did he really love her that much?


    why? because lin che was beautiful?


    "why why?"


    gu jingze looked at her. "theres no reason. shes a perfect woman. im not the only one who loves her. but i will love her with my all."


    such moving words of love from the mouth of a man as perfect as him.


    but they were directed at another woman

 Chapter 1234 Gu Jingze Was So Amazing

    Chapter 1234 Gu Jingze Was So Amazing


    ann looked at gu jingze indignantly. "you how am i worse than lin che? tell me, in what way am i not as good as her?"


    gu jingze looked at her. "i have nothing against you. so, its not because you cantpare to her."


    "then whats the reason?"


    "in my eyes, all the women in the world cantpare to her."


    anns face crumpled once again. how? how could he treat a woman so well?


    ann felt even more strongly that it was truly impossible to find another man like him.


    it was the same for all the men whom she knew, whom she had met, who had power and influence. whether they were abroad or in the country, every man kept a few mistresses outside.


    no matter how well they treated their own wives at home, they would definitely have a few other women outside for them to y around with.


    but this man now that there was an opportunity before him and she was standing right in front of him, and his wife may not even find out, he was nevertheless saying that lin che was the only person in his heart.


    ann looked at him. "its not as if she will see us now."


    gu jingze looked at her. "but apart from my wife, i feel nothing towards any other woman. so even if you force me to do it, i wont feel anything for you at all."


    "you"


    ann was genuinely hurt. she could not believe that he had said he had no feelings for her


    ann said furiously, "fine, fine. i want to see if youll really feel nothing. hmph."


    she was truly very, very jealous of lin che.


    if it were the usual situation, when lin che was around, then there was a possibility that he was pretending. but at a time like this, there was no need for him to lie at all. furthermore, being with her was advantageous to him. it was also in his interest to please her. but he still refused to do it. how could he be such a good man?


    what was she to do? the better he was, the more ann liked him.


    gu jingze sat there quietly.


    he had analyzed the situation for the past few days. those people had made use of his illness and had deliberately created a weapon. using material made out of fiber that mimicked women, they had created something to deal with him.


    he had known early on that someone would make use of these things one day, but he had not expected this day to arrive like this.


    that person had to have a certain level of understanding of his illness. thus, no matter how he thought about it, it was definitely someone involved in the gu familys internal affairs who had done this.


    he narrowed his eyes and looked outside.


    lin che, wait for me. wait for me to go out


    outside.


    it was truly the first time lin che was experiencing how busy gu jingze usually was.


    the documents piled up like a mountain. how lin che wished she had eight pairs of eyes and eight brains to remember these numbers.


    fortunately, although gu jingze was not here, qin hao and his other trusted aides were extremely hard working and stayed by lin ches side, helping her deal with all these matters.


    lin che sighed. "there are way too many things to deal with in the gu family. does gu jingze usually have this many things to deal with?"


    qin hao said, "sir has more things to deal with than these."


    "huh? even more than these?"


    "we took into ount the fact that you cant deal with too many things because youve just started and you arent used to it yet. thus, we shifted some less important matters for you to deal withter. there are also some trivial matters that the subordinates settled on their own. usually, sir would oversee those matters on his own."


    "good gracious" lin che thought to herself that gu jingze really had things tough.


    qin hao said, "but sir is different from ordinary people after all. he has a quality that all of us admire greatly. no matter how many documents he looks at, sir can remember everything. thats why hes faster at handling things."


    indeed. there was a myriad of things to deal with. they could be as trivial as changes of personnel in thepany and as major as project management, or the movement of hundreds of millions in funds. it was very easy to forget.


    "is that so? is gu jingze that impressive?" lin che said.


    qin hao said, "sir can remember every decimal point to the clearest after seeing it once. i still remember being very surprised back then. when i first started working with sir, i thought that he relied on the 20 to 30 secretaries outside to handle things didnt think that he could finish looking through a huge stack of documents within an afternoon. we thought that he merely skimmed through the documents, but he was able to recite all those hundred-million figures right away. it was only then that i found out sir is truly different from ordinary people. he has unparalleled memory and can basically remember everything he reads."


    lin che said, "how incredible."


    she sighed. inparison, she fell far short.


    when she looked down at the documents, she heard the door open all of a sudden. seeing that it was gu shinian who had walked in, lin che immediately asked, "why are you here?"


    "mother, third uncle said that you had your hands full here. i can also look through these documents."


    lin che said, "you still have to go to school."


    "school has already ended. if theres anything, i can help you take a look."


    "there are so many uncles and aunts helping me out."


    qin hao said, "madam, sir was already handling thepanys affairs when he was six. if little young master has that capability, we dont mind letting him take a look first. we can just treat it as a form of training for him."


    lin che looked at gu shinian.


    gu shinian added, "mother, even uncle qin said so."


    lin che said, "alright, alright. from today onwards you cane here but you must be obedient. dont be too rash and impulsive. there must always be people supervising you. you must listen carefully to what the uncles and aunts say. dont do things of your own ord, alright?"


    "yes, mother. dont worry. well wait together for father to return. i wont let father see that ive messed things uppletely when hees back."


    lin ches eyes moistened.


    niannian was really bing more and more sensible.


    by the time lin che had settled matters here, it was already close to midnight.


    afterward, she still had to settle matters over at the studio.


    yu minmin knew that she had a very special situation on her hands, so she had taken special care to make proper arrangements in rtion to the


    studio.


    by this time, night had approached quietly. ann also made her move.


    that night, she stealthily arrived at gu jingzes room.


    the medicine she had given him also had ingredients that caused drowsiness. she thought that gu jingze was probably in deep sleep right now.


    when she made her way over, she


    saw gu jingze lying down peacefully. moonlight shone on his cold face. in the dark night, his brow was furrowed deeply as if he was


    dreaming about something. biel


    beautiful eyes were shut tightly. his eyeballs moved under his lids, causing his long and thickshes to tremble faintly as well. ContentContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    belongs to en.swnovels


    ann admired his beautiful body under the moonlight. how she wished she could throw herself on him right now.


    she looked down at her own body that she had gotten ready. then, she pulled off the nightgown she was wearing.


    underneath, she was dressed in sensual lingerie made of smooth silk. it fit her snugly and was cool and soft.


    she gently shrugged off the lingerie, which immediately fell to the ground.


    there was nothing inside at all


    she thought to herself that she simply did not believe that a man could reject such temptation.


    on top of that


    he was still asleep right now.


    she walked over to him reached out her hand to caress him gently. she touched his firm skin through his clothes. this was enough to make it even


    more difficult for her to bear.


    however, at this moment

 Chapter 1235 He Had Actually Escaped

    Chapter 1235 He Had Actually Escaped


    in the dark night, gu jingzes eyes were like butterfly wings. they suddenly shed open, after which a hint of sternness shot out a ray of light in the dark like diamonds.


    in the next instant, he pinned down ann and pulled her in front of him.


    "ah" ann cried out.


    gu jingze said, "dont move. otherwise, your throat may not be intact."


    ann looked at him in shock. "werent you werent you sleeping?"


    "i havent eaten anything for the past few days. so, my apologies. im not unconscious anymore."


    "what? so you were starving?"


    "thats right."


    ann was genuinely very angry. she could not believe that he had not eaten and had starved himself, and had endured it for so long too.


    but he usually seemed as if he waspletely fine. she could not tell that there was anything different about him.


    he said, "get me out of here."


    ann gritted her teeth. "you wont be able to get out. hmph."


    gu jingze tightened his hold on her. "do you think that i wont kill you?"


    anns hands and feet instinctively turned cold as ice. she felt that her throat was actually about to be twisted and broken.


    "you you let go of me. how can you treat me this way? your family is indebted to the an family. if you kill me"


    "do you think i would care about these things right now?"


    ann looked at his ice-cold gaze. she no longer dared to suspect that he dared not kill her.


    he would really do it, and he would do it without the slightest hesitation!


    "fine, fine. ill release you."


    ann had not put on her clothes yet. was hepletely unmoved even when she was pressing against him like this? however, true enough, gu jingze did not even nce at her body. she was in his hold but he did not even move slightly closer to her. seriously


    anns tears streamed down her face. was he not attracted to her in the slightest?


    just then, the people outside rushed in.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    they were immediately struck dumb by the sight of ann undressed.


    crying, ann said angrily, "turn around. youre not allowed to look at me"


    everyone immediately turned their heads away.


    ann asked, "cant cant i put some clothes on?"


    gu jingze said, "sure. if you give me a gun first." ann gestured for someone to give him a gun.


    he released ann only when he obtained the gun.


    ann looked down and first pulled her nightgown over her body. then, she turned around angrily and said, "you can forget about leaving this ce alive today."


    her shame had truly turned into fury. since he loved lin che so much, he could just go and die.


    other people could forget about attaining what she was unable to.


    however, gu jingze smiled coldly. "is that so?"


    the corners of his lips were upturned in an unusually striking and beautiful manner. there was a cold aura about his lips, causing ann to feel chills running down her back all of a sudden.


    however, a few people immediately rushed towards him while holding their guns.


    ann shouted, "kill him! whoever kills him will get a reward of ten million."


    the moment they heard that they could get ten million, there was a wave of emotion in all of their hearts. they ignored everything else and immediately surged forward.


    however, gu jingze instantly did a backflip. after kicking a few people aside, he fired two shots which caused the others to copse immediately. then, he pulled the curtain behind him and jumped out of the window directly.


    what level was this


    he vanished without a trace after jumping down.


    ann crawled to the window in surprise. "how could he"


    when she looked down, she


    witnessed gujingzes outstanding


    agility. he simply followed the trajectory of the windows below and


    toe


    jumped down from window to window. to her surprise, he was


    nearly at the bottom. Content


    belongs to en.swnovels


    "quick! go after him!" ann was genuinely anxious now. was he going to escape just like that?


    fortunately, she had subordinates downstairs as well. upon hearing hermand, they immediately gave chase.


    however, gu jingze managed to dodge everyones bullets and ran across the road. when a car came close, he jumped directly onto it.


    his movements were surprisingly smooth. judging from his skills, he definitely did not seem like someone who was injured and had not eaten even a grain of rice in the past few days.


    ann stood there and looked on in shock. so many people failed in their attempt and stood outside in a daze as well.


    "good gracious. who was that person? hes so impressive."


    "how can he run so fast?"


    "his technique is way too good."


    "he didnt even get shot once."


    everyone was looking on in awe from behind. by this time, ann had already run downstairs. when she saw the situation, she was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    a few of them rushed over to her, bowed their heads and said, "miss, we didnt catch him were sorry. we didnt know that this person was actually so formidable"


    ann stepped forward and immediately pped the person right in front. "useless idiots."


    then, she looked at the rest of them and felt even more furious. "a bunch of useless garbage. if all of you were half as capable as the gu familys bodyguards, you would not have let one man escape when there are so many of you."


    but what could she do? he had already run away.


    ann felt that this man was truly much more powerful than she had imagined.


    but what could she do now? he had escaped. would hee and seek revenge against her in the future


    she had to inform her family not to let gu jingze return to the gu residence


    but after thinking about it, she felt that gu jingze was likely unable to get very far either. he had been injured so severely and may have been enduring the pain earlier.


    ann quietly said to herself, how nice it would be if a man as good as him belonged to her. but now, he just had to pit himself against her.


    he was terrifyingly powerful. if he could not belong to her then, she would not allow anyone to have him


    indeed, gu jingze had copsed directly onto the ground in a field somewhere.


    he had already lost consciousness by the time someone discovered him.


    "ah mother, quick, look. theres a man here."


    a little boy was currently on an outdoor excursion with his mother and grandmother. when he saw this man, he was scared out of his wits.


    the woman was merely an ordinary primary school teacher by the name of wang li. her son was called dong dong. she hastily called out, "dong dong,e here. lets call the police."


    she was just about to call the police when gu jingze opened his eyes abruptly.


    "dont." he pulled dong dong towards him swiftly.


    his eyes were open and there were remnants of blood on his face. wang li was overwhelmed when she looked at his face.


    this man was way too handsome.


    especially right now. the stains had


    not made his face ugly at all. instead, they gave him an aura of mystery and depth. his face, which had been exquisite to the point of being unreal, appeared even more Vivid.


    he was so handsome that she was struck dumb.


    for a moment, wang li even forgot about calling the police.


    gu jingze said, "my enemies areing after me. please help me. dont call the police first. my family members are still waiting for me. waiting for me"


    wang li hastily said, "huh? your enemiesing after you. who are you? why do you have enemies?"


    gu jingze said, "my enemies want to kill me off so that they can seize my familys assets."


    "ah then we should call the police quickly."


    "no. my wife and son are still in his hands. im worried that they wont survive if you call the police."


    wang li had never heard of such incidents. however, the bloodstains that she saw on his abdomen did not seem like ordinary bloodstains.


    dong dong also looked down. "ah. is that a wound from a gunshot?"


    gu jingze nodded.


    wang li was finally starting to believe him. "good lord. is your family very rich?"


    gu jingze said, "not really. its just that the opposing side is made up ofplete scoundrels. they are capable of any misdeed. i cant take that risk."


    "alright. i wont call the police first."


    for some reason, wang li unknowingly started to believe his words when she looked at his face.

 Chapter 1236 Where Is He

    Chapter 1236 Where Is He


    at the side, his grandmother was still a bit worried. "we dont know where this person is from. what are you going to do after bringing him back?" wang li said, "he doesnt look like a bad person. saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda. besides, what if something has actually happened to their family?"


    all the men in wang lis family had gone out to work, leaving behind just the child and the women. there was a reason for the grandmother to worry.


    but wang li genuinely felt that he did not look like a bad person. he was so handsome. how could he be a bad guy?


    she actually brought him back. then, sheid him down so that he could rest, and asked him what he needed.


    he only asked her where he was. as expected, this was not c nation, but m nation.


    he was afraid that calling the police would only lead ann to him as she was still searching for him.


    seeing as he had escaped, ann was definitely going to kill him out of worry that he would take revenge. she would not let him return to the gu residence easily.


    gu jingze asked for the newspapers and for ess to the inte to check out the situation here.


    there was no news at all from the gu family.


    this was probably good news. it meant that lin che was preserving order in the gu family very well.


    there was no new information about lin che either, although she asionally appeared in the news. it seemed that lin che was still doing very well. as expected of the woman he had chosen. even without him, she did not fall apart.


    he was grateful for the years she spent in the united states alone. although those days had been very difficult for her, she had learned how to be resilient and toughened up during that time.


    but he, nevertheless, felt very sorry for her. he felt sorry that she had to face so many things alone. however, at the same time, he was unable to rush back right now.


    in the middle of the night, lin che received a call from qin hao out of the blue. "madam, weve received news that the an family just made a sudden move."


    lin che asked, "what move?"


    "the an family suddenly mobilized many people to search for someone."


    "are they searching for gu jingze?"


    "we were unable to find out. they did not divulge this to anyone. but at a time like this, its too much of a coincidence."


    lin che said, "youre right. keep an eye on them."


    "yes, madam."


    lin che could not help the slight chill in her voice. recently, while working, she had slowly be ustomed to using this tone. as she sat here and spoke now, she thought to herself. she had never imagined that one day, she would have to personally mobilize an army andmand them with a chilling tone to execute so many vicious and merciless tasks.


    atst, she also understood why gu jingze always randomly said that he was not considered a good person.


    indeed, there was no way a person in this position could be absolutely good.


    but during the time she had spent here, she definitely understood gu jingze better and better


    in m nation


    the next day, lin che instructed that she was nning to go to m nation.


    hearing this, li mingyu immediately came to join in the fun.


    "no matter how you put it, m nation is my base. wouldnt it be great if i apanied you there?"


    lin che did not want him to get involved. but he was not wrong either. with li mingyu apanying her, it seemed that she could go there with a proper title.


    "ill release news that im going to visit my mother. dont cause trouble when were there."


    "cause trouble do you mean, hinder you in your search for gu jingze? hehe. isnt it better if you cant find him?"


    lin che looked at him with a cold expression.


    "alright, alright. i was joking. dont worry. anyone can die, but he wont. hes such an intelligent person. hes not a person to be trifled with."


    lin che found these words so much more pleasing to the ear.


    she was d at the mention that he was able to escape, that he was amazing and would be able to save himselfe what may.


    that night, lin che took the gu familys private ne and flew straight to m nation.


    after alighting from the ne, she walked out with li mingyu under the apaniment of the gu familys bodyguards.


    while they were walking, li mingyu even nagged, "gu jingzes ne isrger than mine. eh. seriously. its a pity that it will take a long time to get a customized ne like his. otherwise, i would definitely buy one now."


    lin che could not be bothered with his nonsensical words. when they arrived downstairs, she saw her mother here to wee her.


    su cen was also very d to see lin che.


    but she saw that lin che was different from her usual self this time.


    there were many people trailing behind her. they stood behind her respectfully and looked at everything around them vigntly.


    their presence was also different. they looked majestic.


    because she had taken over the gu familys headquarters, these people had to follow her.


    she was now tied to the entire gu family. her safety could not be taken lightly.


    naturally, su cen felt a little sorry for her. she also felt a bit happy that she was able to take on so many responsibilities. it meant that she had truly grown up.


    but the price she had to pay for growing up each time was always very high.


    su cen said, "the gu family has so many guards."


    lin che turned around and looked. "were in a critical period right now. i cant help it. i dont have so many people with me when there are no issues." "hn. safety first, safety first." su cen then saw li mingyu beside her. he did not look like one of her subordinates, so she asked, "this person is"


    "hes my friend. his name is li mingyu. he has always had a few businesses in m nation. he apanied me here this time."


    "ah. li mingyu." su cen knew who he was.


    she looked at him in surprise. she did not understand how lin che had be acquainted with li mingyu.


    after all, this person did not have a ster reputation despite possessing immense power.


    lin che could tell that her mother was worried and said to her, "mother, hes a friend worthy of my trust. dont worry."


    hearing this, su cen felt a bit more at ease. if lin che said so, it meant that she was certain.


    li mingyu frowned. "auntie, you seem like such a virtuous person. you probably wont believe what the rumors say. im actually a very nice person. really."


    lin che shot him a look.


    su cen looked at the way li mingyu behaved. she too felt that he seemed a bit different from what the rumors said.


    he did not look that scary. he did not look that evil either.


    "my apologies. im always at home and i dont really meet people, so im a bit ignorant."


    "not at all, not at all. i was just joking, auntie. how can you call yourself ignorant? if you were ignorant, would you have been able to give


    birth to such a good daught give t


    daughters always take after their mothers. she must be so good because her mothers genes are good."


    lin che looked at li mingyu in disbelief. "howe i never realized that you were so good at ttering people?"


    "hehe."


    seeing that the two of them were very close, su cen feltpletely relieved.


    she also thought to herself that lin che was very impressive. she even knew a person like li mingyu so well.


    they arrived at the gu family


    mansion. lin che was going to stay


    here for the time being. as for li mingyu, he went back to settle his own affairs. at the same time, ke instructed his subordinates to assist linche in her search.


    upon lin ches arrival, the person in charge of the gu family branch in m nation immediately came to meet lin che. she conveniently dealt with several misceneous matters in m nation that night, su cen stayed here to keep her daughterpany. when she saw that her daughter only settled everything veryte at night, she felt extremely concerned for her.


    "sleep early."


    lin che nodded. "ive settled everything. ill go and buy something first."


    "i can just help you buy it."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "no need. i just want to go out for a stroll. i feel a bit dizzy after looking at numbers for the whole day."


    "oh. thats fine too."


    lin che took her things and went out for a walk. the supermarket was just nearby. she was nning to go there and take a look.

 Chapter 1237 They Found Him At Las

    Chapter 1237 They Found Him At Las


    she went to the supermarket in a simrly grand fashion.


    before going in, her subordinates were already stationed outside to keep a lookout.


    lin che pushed a shopping cart inside while looking around. she bought some snacks, nning to eat them when she returned.


    going to a supermarket was an extremely rxing affair, to begin with. however, with these people following her, she felt slightly ufortable. fortunately, she had also had personal guards following her around in the past, so she had gotten much more used to it.


    but there were many more people with her today than usual. it made her feel slightly uneasy.


    however, she had no other choice but to adjust to it.


    she was pushing the shopping cart and walking around when she suddenly knocked into a child when she turned around the corner.


    "oh no" the child cried out.


    lin che looked down and said, "im sorry."


    she rushed to pull the child towards her when a woman ran over from the side.


    "dong dong, dong dong. what happened to you?"


    lin che hastily said, "im sorry. i identally bumped into him."


    wang li looked up at lin che. then, she smiled and said, "its alright. you didnt do it on purpose either."


    however, at this moment, the people behind lin che immediately rushed forward.


    one of them came directly in front of lin che and looked at wang li coldly.


    wang li froze. she retreated backward in shock. there was terror written all over her face.


    lin che stopped the man with one arm. "its fine. it was just an idental touch."


    in the past, lin che had also wondered why she had to bring so many people along when she went out.


    later on, qin hao told her that gu jingze had been attacked once, by a person on the street who looked extremely ordinary. he was actually a special agent from another country. after pretending to fall, he seized the opportunity to make his move on gu jingze.


    another time, even a pregnant woman suddenly attacked him.


    after those incidents, gu jingzes subordinates became extremely vignt towards all people who passed by on the street, even if they lookedpletely ordinary.


    lin che looked up and nced at wang li.


    wang li frantically said, "im sorry. im sorry. i didnt watch my child properly. ill leave right now."


    at one nce, these people looked like people whom she could not afford to offend. wang li dared not stay a second longer and wanted to leave immediately with her child.


    lin che smiled. "im sorry. they scared you. i should be apologizing. why dont you leave first? they wont do anything."


    "yes, yes. thank you." wang li rushed off.


    lin che turned around and continued shopping.


    wang li turned around. she heaved a sigh of relief only after the troop of people had left.


    beside her, dong dong looked up and asked, "mother, what do these people do?"


    wang li shook her head. "i dont know either. she looks like the heiress of some family."


    "huh? what does an heiress do?"


    wang li said, "its none of your business. anyway, we cant afford to offend them."


    seeing that those people simply looked extraordinary, wang li sighed in admiration. she was beautiful and rich, and she even had so many bodyguards trailing after her. a person as lucky as her was different from them ordinary people.


    but why was a person like her here at the supermarket?


    lin che lost interest after buying some things. she left the supermarket with her men in tow.


    meanwhile.


    after returning home, wang li saw that gu jingze was still lying there. he seemed slightly feverish and his entire body was trembling while he slept.


    oh no. he could be running a fever because his wound had been infected. however, he had also said that he dared not go to the hospital. wang li was about to die from fright.


    she had merely taken a few steps towards gu jingze when she heard him calling out, "lin che lin che"


    was that someones name?


    wang li felt that he was calling her name in a particrly loving way.


    was she his wife?


    he waspletely unconscious but continued to call out his wifes name. what a good man he was.


    wang li lost control for a moment. she had never seen such a good-looking person before. she felt the slight urge to touch him and see if he was real.


    so, she reached out her hand. he did not react at all when she touched him, because he was running a fever after all. his body was still extremely weak and he hadpletely let down his guard.


    she stretched her hand further along his body. although wang li felt shy, she also felt that his body was very pleasant to the touch.


    good gracious. it was a pity that she had never met such a good-looking person.


    but when she thought about it, a person so good-looking definitely would not marry her.


    she was merely an ordinary teacher with an ordinary family. her greatest goal was to bring up her child. after getting married, she no longer had any other dreams of her own. she had put all her hopes in her child. thus, she was content with her lot and thought only of her family. she had never indulged in wishful thinking.


    a life like hers was probably different from theirs.


    for some reason, she felt as though this mans life was the same as that of the rich heiress she had met in the supermarket.


    she felt the man move while she was thinking.


    his body suddenly broke out in rashes and his breathing becamebored.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    wang li was frightened. had he been poisoned?


    of course, she would not know about gu jingze strange illness. perhaps there had been some sweat on her palm when she had touched him earlier. in any case, she had triggered gu jingzes illness.


    wang li felt that this seemed to be an allergic reaction. but she did not know what to do either.


    she kept looking at him, wanting to wait for his rashes to subside on their own. however, if gu jingzes illness was that simple, he would not have spent such a long time studying it.


    after some time, gu jingzes body started twitching even more violently. hey therepletely unconscious. only his eyes were moving as if he was about to die at any moment.


    ultimately, wang li didnt dare to dy treatment any longer and quickly rushed him to the hospital.


    after returning to her amodation and lying down, lin che thought of the mother and son whom she had met earlier.


    beside her, qin hao said, "madam, its time for you to rest."


    lin che said, "sometimes, i think it would also be quite nice to be an ordinary married couple."


    "what?" qin hao looked at her.


    lin che said, "I saw a woman and her


    child in the supermarket today. i thought of the fact that i seldom bring nianhian to the supermarket, because there are too many people and because niannian doesnt like going out either."


    "indeed. little young master was born with extraordinary talent. hes different from other children."


    "but perhaps the joy of ordinary people is more blissful."


    qin hao said, "all of us were ordinary people in the past. its not that we never had such experiences. it cant be that you dont know whether or not theyre blessed, right?"


    lin che froze before thinking back to those days.


    yes. she herself had forgotten how she had been bullied in the lin family back then and how she had run away with nothing to her name.


    now, she did not have to worry


    about basic necessities. she had


    other concerns now, but she had


    forgotten that even if she did not have such troubles at the time, she


    would have had other troubles.


    she said, "yes. each person has his worries. if i could choose a kind of worry, i still prefer the current kind."


    because, at least she had gu jingze now.


    for gu jingze, all these troubles were nothing.


    she looked up and smiled at qin hao. "thank you, assistant qin."


    qin hao smiled and said, "its nothing."


    at this moment.


    someone came in and said all of a sudden, "madam, we just received news that a hospital took in a patient with no identity."


    "a patient?"


    "thats right. the hospital had some difficulties identifying this patients illness. its currently seeking the assistance of international experts."


    lin che immediately stood up. "gu jingzes illness"


    beside her, qin hao also nodded. "madam, theres a strong possibility."

 Chapter 1238 This Is My Husband

    Chapter 1238 This Is My Husband


    at the hospital.


    everyone was panicking. they did not know what to do with him.


    wang li was listening outside. they repeatedly asked her where she had found him and whether or not she had any proof of his identity.


    wang li slightly regretted bringing him home. if he died here this time, how would she exin it?


    she kept responding that she did not know either.


    the hospital was also examining him. the cause of his allergic reaction was very strange and they did not know how to relieve his symptoms too. they had used many types of medicine but all to no avail.


    it was obvious that his organs were about to fail. if the situation persisted, he was going to die.


    just then, they heard a noise from outside.


    a row of people suddenly barged in.


    one of the doctors hastily called for security. "security, we have a problem in the emergency ward."


    the doctors then went up to them and blocked them. "who are you people? what are you doing?"


    the person right in front immediately shed a card. "back off. were from the an family. you cant afford to offend us."


    on the card was a special pass that allowed him to enter and leave any ce in m nation at will.


    such passes were given by the government to certain people on missions. they could only get these through special means.


    the doctor was still not sure what the people from the an family intended to do, but he nevertheless made way quickly as he recognized the pass. he watched as all these people looked inside with solemn expressions as if they were looking for someone.


    "could they be looking for that unidentified patient who was admitted today?"


    "that person looked like he was about to die. who exactly is he?"


    while the nurses were murmuring amongst themselves, these people had already kicked open the door to the emergency ward.


    wang li was still outside the door. as she looked at these people, she recalled that gu jingze had previously said that people were hunting him down. could these people be the ones hunting him down?


    she shouted internally at the unfortunate situation. were they here for that man? in that case, what was going to happen now? were they going to kill him after going in?


    she genuinely wanted to stop them. but when she looked at these people, she knew that she would not be able to stop them.


    she really did not know how she had gotten involved in these peoples affairs. just when she was rubbing her hands at the door, not knowing what to do outside, another group of people hade in and surrounded the ce.


    the people inside shouted, "not good. there are people after us outside." "are they from the gu family?"


    "who else can it be besides them?"


    "then, what should we do?"


    "young miss already told us to kill him. we cant let him go back alive."


    killing the master of the gu family


    just thinking about it made them feel excited.


    "quick, do it. the people of the gu family move very quickly."


    those people were veterans. they were not a match for them.


    the people in front were about to make a move on gu jingze, who was lying on the bed barely alive. however, at this moment


    outside the window, someone smashed the window and jumped inside directly.


    hended a kick on that persons wrist, causing his gun to fall to the ground immediately.


    they raised their heads abruptly.


    "hes lin ches personal guard."


    they knew who dongzi was.


    this person, wang dong, was now well-known in their circle. although all of them kept a very low profile, they would conduct investigations on those from other families. who worked for lin che? who worked for gu jingze? after all, after years of working for prominent figures, their positions became more and more special. these people, who stayed with them for a long time, were all trusted aides. thus, they had to thoroughly investigate and find out how capable these people were.


    this was why they immediately recognized dongzi the moment he came in. they were also well aware that his skills were exceptional even in the personal army. they were probably not a match for him.


    dongzi simply kicked the person aside. afterward, more people came in. the personal guards rushed in directly and swiftly surrounded this ce. "not good. retreat."


    knowing that they could not win, they hastily retreated and ran out, ignoring gu jingze who was on the bed.


    the personal guards were about to go after them, but lin che had already entered behind them.


    "let them go. no need to go after them."


    "yes, madam."


    lin che said, "anyway, we already know which family theyre from, so theres no point even if you catch up to them."


    it was none other than the an family. they could escape if they wanted to. a monk could run away, but the temple remained.


    while speaking, lin che immediately saw gu jingze who was lying unconscious on the bed. his skin was flushed red and his body was weak.


    it really looked as if he was no longer breathing.


    her heart seized up in pain and lin che quickly walked towards him.


    "gu jingze."


    she looked down at gu jingze. she could immediately tell that his old illness was acting up again.


    she took out gu jingzes medicine and fed it to him quickly. soon, the abnormal rashes on his skin faded.


    lin che hugged gu jingze. she sensed


    .ne


    that his breathing was slowly bing regr. sheid his head in herp and slowly smoothed out the slight creases on his forehead.


    "im here. gu jingze, ive found you. gu jingze, i pulled through" she mumbled. at the moment, she felt relieved and at ease as well.


    atst, she had finally found him.


    she felt as if the huge rock in her heart had finally been put down.


    this experience was something she would never forget for the rest of her life. when she thought back on it, she herself did not even know how she had endured it for so long.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    only then did she remember to examine gu jingzes wound properly.


    she looked down only to see that his abdomen was still injured. it looked as if it was already infected.


    she hastily said, "quick, call someone here. get someone here to treat his wound."


    the doctors quickly rushed over.


    they were still wondering who these people were when li mingyu came behind them and said, "alright. ive already called for the best doctor here."


    lin che looked up. "thank you."


    "forget it. its fine as long as hes alright. you can thank meter." it was rare for li mingyu to be so magnanimous.


    lin che quickly made way for the doctor to examine him.


    the doctor from this hospital who had initially handled the matter stood at the side. he was still


    surprised upon seeing that the rashes on gu jingzes body had subsided. he had tried many


    methods earlier but to no avel


    but


    why did his rashes subside and his symptoms disappear after this woman fed him some pill earlier?


    in no time the doctor dealt with gu jingzes infected wound. however, it was impossible for the inmmation to go away instantly, so his wound still needed better treatment.


    lin che instructed, "tell them to get ready. well transfer gu jingze to a safer hospital for treatment."


    li mingyu said, "in that case, transfer him to my house. we can just have the doctor go there straight."


    lin che looked at him. "sure."


    when she left, she saw that wang li was still there watching the situation.


    beside her, one of her subordinates informed her, "madam, this is the woman who found sir and brought him to the hospital."


    it was unexpectedly her.


    of course, lin che still remembered that they had bumped into each other that night at the supermarket.


    she did not expect the world to be so small.


    she approached wang li while looking at her.


    wang li was already shrinking back slightly in fear. she could not understand what she had just seen.


    the situation was too unreal. the hospital that had initially been quiet, was literally a mess right now.


    these unidentified people had rushed in, evidently causing the hospital to lose its initial calm.


    as for wang li, she felt even more terrified when she realized that this person was the person she had met at the supermarket.


    lin che said, "dont be afraid. this is my husband. i just wanted to ask you how you found him."


    wang li thought to herself in surprise. what? was this his wife, the person who had been in his thoughts all this time?

 Chapter 1239 Was This Their Sir?

    Chapter 1239 Was This Their Sir?


    Wang Li shared the events that had taken ce that day while trembling.


    Lin Che slowly understood after listening to what she said.


    Gu Jingze had purposely said that so that others wouldnt be able to find him.


    It seemed that he had been brought to M Nation after he had been captured, and managed to escape somehow. Moreover, it hadnt been long since he had escaped.


    Lin Che said thankfully, "Youve saved my husband. Dont worry. III thank you properly." She turned and said, "Give her a reward and send her off safely."


    How could Wang Li dare to take the reward? "No need, no need. I Its all my fault. I dont know why he got allergic."


    Lin Che thought that it might be because this woman had touched Gu Jingze.


    However, most people didnt know that he had this condition, and since she didnt know about it, she shouldnt be med. Lin Che wouldnt be too harsh toward her.


    "Its alright. You arent to be med for this. Im still very thankful to you."


    At this moment, Lin Che was like a queen.


    Wang Li quickly said, "Thank you"


    Looking at Lin Che, she thought that it was only such a woman who could be a fit for such a good-looking man.


    She was also very envious of such a life. It was a pity that such a life was too far away from her.


    She then turned and took another look at Lin Che before leaving. She didnt dare to nce too much at the other people and quickly left.


    Lin Ches men and Li Mingyus men brought Gu Jingze to leave the hospital. They went to Li Mingyus ce and got him settled down there.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in the room, staying by his side and looking at his face.


    Deep asleep, he looked quite peaceful. Right now, she only wanted to see him awake, and she herself wasnt sleepy in the least.


    At this moment, Qin Hao came in.


    "Madam, this really seems to be the work of the An family. However, they are denying this."


    Lin Che snorted. "How could they dare to admit it? They were supposed to have close ties with the Gu family over the years, yet they dare to do something like this."


    Qin Hao said, "But we dont have any other evidence either."


    Lin Che said, "Theres no need to care about them for now. Gu Jingze wont let them off after he wakes up."


    "Yes, Madam is right."


    Given how Gu Jingze would always take revenge for what was done to him, how could he possibly let them off easily?


    At this moment, Gu Jingze suddenly moved.


    Lin Che immediately sensed it and looked at him. "Gu Jingze, youre awake?"


    Gu Jingze opened his eyes and looked at Lin Che. "You you"


    Lin Che took his hand happily. "Its me, its me. Ive found you."


    However, Gu Jingze frowned. "You Who are you? I seemed to have seen you before in my dreams."


    ""


    What was happeningContent ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctor didnt take long to rush over.


    Seeing Gu Jingzes lost appearance, the doctor took very long to give him a checkup.


    "Madam, the patient seemed to have lost his memories."


    Lin Che was surprised. "How could this happen"


    The doctor said, "Im not too clear about the details, but right now, the patient clearly doesnt remember anything. Some people go through a temporary memory loss when they wake up after fainting. You dont have to be so worried."


    "Then, how long will it take for him to recover?" Lin Che asked.


    The doctor said, "It depends on whether the patients brain has received any damage. There arent any injuries, so I reckon that its rted to his nervous system. It might be a temporary confusion and shouldntst too long."


    When Lin Che heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that his head didnt sustain any other injuries.


    But, why did he lose his memories?


    She lowered her head and looked at Gu Jingze, saying, "Alright, III go get you a change of clothes first."


    She was just about to leave when someone held onto her hand.


    She was stunned and turned to see Gu Jingze holding her wrist.


    "Whats the matter?" Lin Che asked.


    At this moment, Gu Jingze pulled with a slight force, causing Lin Che to sit down in his embrace.


    Lin Che was given a shock. "Hey, you havent recovered from your injuries yet. What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingzes lips got close to her, and he looked at her while narrowing his eyes. His eyes were filled with her reflection, taking such a long look at her. She really had doubts about whether he was going to devour her.


    He said, "I dont know why, but I want to kiss you."


    ""


    When he said such things with his hoarse voice, Lin Ches entire body turned numb.


    Lin Che looked at him. "I thought you dont know who I am?"


    "But I saw you before in my dreams."


    Lin Che looked at him. "Really?"


    He nodded.


    Lin Che thought, Could it be that although he had lost his memories, he still had some recollections of her?


    She said, "Alright, at least youre tactful and didnt forget about your wife."


    "So, youre my wife, and Im your husband?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, the husband can kiss the wife, right?"


    ""


    This Gu Jingze.


    After saying that, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Before she could react to his soft peck, he propped her mouth opened and probed in strongly


    "Mmmm" She wanted to say, Dont move around recklessly, your wounds are still quite deep. However, Gu Jingzes kiss only became increasingly anxious and deeper


    He seemed to suddenly enter deep into her soul.


    "Dont dont move"


    "No Gu Jingze"


    Regardless if he had lost his


    memories, he was still so skilled at kissing Although he was covered in


    the smell of medicine, his scent was still sexy.


    His mouth was still as amazing as it had been, not even giving her the opportunity to breathe.


    When he heard her voice, he sounded a little displeased. "Since Im your husband, why dont you call me hubby?"


    Lin Che was dumbfounded.


    Had he lost his memories? Wasnt this an evolution instead?


    She said, "I, I, I Ive always been calling you by your name."


    "How can that do? This isnt right."


    Lin Che looked at him, and he frowned. "Between husband and wife, shouldnt you be calling me hubby?"


    Lin Che wasnt used to this.


    They had started off calling each


    set


    other by their names And although they might be very intimate at times, she had never attempted this kind of


    intimacy.


    His brows furrowed even more tightly, seemingly displeased.


    Although Lin Che couldnt make herself call him that, she couldnt bear to see him wearing this expression either.


    "Hu Hubby"


    Hearing that, he pecked on her lips again, feeling pleased. "Wifey."


    Ahh, he hadnt called her in this manner before.


    When Lin Che heard that, her ears felt as if they had softened, and so did her heart.


    He said, "Say it again."


    Lin Che said, "Hubby"


    "En, wifey, I like you calling me in this manner. It sounds nice."


    Lin Ches face turned red.


    They had already been husband and wife for so long. Was it really a good idea for them to act so intimately with each other?


    He hugged her like that, not letting go.


    When Qin Hao came in, he hadnt expected to see them locked in an embrace like a pair of conjoined twins. He was stunned as well.


    "Ma Madam, Sir"


    Lin Che quickly wanted to push Gu Jingze away. "Its fine He, hes quite alright."


    However, she didnt manage to push him away sessfully. Feeling that


    she was trying to break free, Gu Jingze immediately frowned and asked, "Wifey, why did you push me?"


    * That was right. He seemed to be quite alright. However, Qin Hao felt that he was the one who wasnt alright.


    Was this their Sir?

 Chapter 1240 Newly Wedded Couple

    Chapter 1240 Newly Wedded Couple


    Lin Ches face was also a little flushed. However, she saw that Gu Jingze was wearing a strange expression. He appeared as he normally did, looking at people calmly as if this was how things should be. It made others felt embarrassed.


    Unlike his openness, Lin Che was the one who appeared a little embarrassed. She smiled at Qin Hao. "He doesnt have any other problems. Dont worry."


    Qin Hao took a few more nces at Gu Jingze before saying to Lin Che, "Madam, there are no other matters, but Doctor Chen is here."


    "Chen Yucheng?"


    "Yes."


    Alright, quickly invite him in.


    Chen Yucheng entered and said, "Aiyah, it has been very long since Ive seen Gu Jingzes condition act up."


    Lin Che said, "Quicklye and take a look. He has lost his memories and I dont know what to do."


    Chen Yucheng frowned. He looked at Gu Jingze, who was seated there with an indifferent expression and didnt seem as if there was anything wrong with him. "Did his attack continue for very long this time around? Was he unable to take his medication in time?"


    Lin Che said, "When Gu Jingze was brought to the hospital, he had lost consciousness. The doctor didnt know what to do with him, and we only managed to find him after a while. If we were anyter, hed probably"


    Lin Che didnt dare to imagine what would happen. She had no idea if this condition would have taken his life, but when she saw him, she could sense that Gu Jingzes life was rapidly dissipating.


    Thankfully, Lin Che had been decisive when she brought people here to take a look. When they came up, they saw someone suspicious here and immediately instructed Dong Zi to go up to check things out.


    If there were any mishaps, she wouldnt have been able to see Gu Jingze.


    Chen Yucheng did a check before saying, "Its probably because the duration of this attack was too long and it affected his nervous system." "Then, is the damage very big?"


    "It seems to be fine. Just pay more attention and if theres anything wrong, such as showing signs of convulsion or epilepsy, then take a CT scan to see if there are any internal bleeding, tumor rupture, or things like that. Even if its just the slightest"


    "Alright, I understand."


    Lin Che bade Chen Yucheng goodbye and then spent the entire day taking care of Gu Jingze.


    She didnt dare to tell the Gu family that Gu Jingze had lost his memories. She also didnt ask what ns the An family had, and why they were trying to kill Gu Jingze. She only hoped that after Gu Jingze returned to normal, he would then go and handle the matters. The truth would be out then.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thankfully, other than losing his memories, there was nothing wrong with Gu Jingze.


    The next day, Gu Jingze said that he wanted to go out to take a walk.


    Lin Che thought that he might be able to recall some things if he were to see the things outside and came into contact with the outside world. Therefore, she brought him out.


    The An family didnt dare to take any further actions, but Lin Che still didnt dare to let down her guard. She got people to keep watch outside the mall, not allowing any suspicious people to enter. The two of them brought along some secret guards and entered the mall to find food to eat.


    As they walked, Gu Jingzes hand slowly entangled with hers, and their fingers locked together.


    Lin Che couldnt help but lower her head to take a look. Walking like this on the road felt very warm.


    This was especially after she had spent days without Gu Jingze by her side. She now felt very satisfied to be able to touch him like this. She looked up at Gu Jingze, and couldnt help but purse her lips together and smile.


    Gu Jingze sensed it and turned his head.


    "Wifey, what are you smiling at?"


    "Huh? I, Im smiling at how adorable you are." She didnt dare to look at him. Her heart felt very fuzzy to hear him calling her wifey. He asked, "Why arent you looking at me?"


    To think that he would even notice this.


    Lin Che said, "Youre too tall. Its very tiring for me to raise my head and look up at you."


    Hearing that, Gu Jingze paused for a moment, as if he understood something.


    However, at the next instant, she knew that his thoughts had gone off in the wrong direction, and he had taken her words seriously.


    He pulled her over. Lifting her up with his hands, carrying her to be right in front of him.


    His arms circled around her body, causing her to stick closely to him. Their foreheads also touched. As they looked at each other so close together, even their breaths had be entangled together.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing? Youre still injured and cant exert force"


    That fellow


    What was he doing in public?


    He stared at her eyes from such a close distance, making her losing her thoughts.


    He said, "You wont have to raise your head if we do this."


    ""


    "Gu Jingze!"


    "What did you call me?" He mumbled in a soft voice with a hint of a threat.


    "Hu hubby" She really didnt know what to do with him.


    Gu Jingze only felt satisfied after hearing that, kissing her gently on the lips.


    Mmm


    It was too sweet, but not unbearably so. It gave her a heart-throbbing feeling.


    Other people passing by couldnt help but look over as well.


    Lin Che jumped down, feeling very sweet and her face blushing as she said, "Im just saying."


    When the others looked at this couple, how could they possibly have thought that the two of them had been married for many years They looked more like a couple that was deeply in love with each other and looked very sweet and intimate.


    When they passed by a shop, Lin Che recalled that Gu Jingze hadnt bought clothes over here. Therefore, she pulled him to enter the shop. Although they could buy clothes by instructing others to do it for them, since they were out, it felt good toe and shop for his clothes as well. Lin Che said, "Come, lets go in and take a look."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Are we buying clothes?"


    "Thats right, for you."


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her. "Alright."


    "Why do you look so happy?" Lin Che looked at him and said.


    Gu Jingze smiled. "En, I like to have wifey buy clothes for me."


    Lin Che blushed. "Why? You might not remember it, but you have a lot of clothes. If you were to give the order, theyd buy you a house full of clothes. Its not even a problem to buy back all the clothes in M Nation."


    Gu Jingze said, "But the clothes bought by wifey are different."


    "Huh? How are they different?"


    "What wifey buys for me is what you like, and what you like to see me in." Thats why youll buy them for me. So I like them."


    Lin Che was speechless


    He looked at her and said seriously, "I want to wear what you like. I want to see you happy."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "I already feel very happy when I see you."


    "But I hope that you think that Im good-looking."


    "You fool!" Lin Che said. "Youre already good-looking enough. Really. Ive never seen another man who is better looking than you."


    "Is that true?" He looked at her as he hugged her and asked.


    "Of course!" Lin Che said very seriously.


    Moreover, she wasnt exaggerating. She really felt that after having met Gu Jingze, it was as if all the other men in the worth held no attraction to her. They always seemed tock somethingpared to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze smiled, feeling pleased as he looked at Lin Che. "I also feel that youre the most beautiful woman."


    Ahhh, Lin Che was going to be intoxicated again.


    Was this Gu Jingze trying to drown her in honey?


    That was strange. If someone else were to say these words, itd feel meaningless. However, when they were spoken by Gu Jingze, they immediately


    sounded different.


    It might be really because he was Gu Jingze.


    The one and only Gu Jingze.

 Chapter 1241 Torment Others When They Go Ou

    Chapter 1241 Torment Others When They Go Ou


    He rarely ever praised others, and this made each of his praises so astonishing, and so pleasing.


    Lin Che took Gu Jingzes hand and entered the shop.


    The two of them held hands, and the staff immediately came up to them.


    "Do the two of you wish to take a look at the mens clothing?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you buying it for your boyfriend?"


    Seeing how intimate the two of them were, the staff felt that they should be a couple who were deeply in love.


    Lin Che didnt want to exin, but Gu Jingze suddenly said, "Husband."


    Huh?


    The staff was a little perplexed at what he suddenly said.


    Gu Jingze looked at the clothes and said, "Buying for her husband."


    ""


    ""


    The staff immediately understood and smiled at the two of them. "Oh, the two of you are already married. The two of you looked so young and sweet. I thought that you had just gotten into a rtionship. Are you guys newlyweds and in your honeymoon phase?"


    Gu Jingze took Lin Ches hand. "No, but were newlyweds every day."


    ""


    The staff was even more surprised. It was likely because she hadnt seen a man who would speak love-talk in such a straightforward manner, and not shunning others at all.


    Gu Jingze didnt care about this and didnt even look at the staff. He kept his eyes on Lin Che. It was as if other than Lin Che, there was no one else who could get his attention. He didnt want to move his gaze away from his woman in the slightest.


    Lin Che looked at the clothes. "This piece looks nice. Gu Hubby, go and try this one out."


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright."


    He went into the fitting room. When he came out, the ck casual clothing caused him to exude an evil feeling.


    When the staff member saw that, she was also stunned for a moment. She felt that Gu Jingze looked really good in this shirt. It wasnt a piece that their shop had emphasized the marketing efforts on, and the design was considered simple. However, when Gu Jingze put it on, he gave off an extremely cold feeling that was prating and pure. It gave off the feeling that the shirt hadnt been done justice when hung up inside. It didnt look ordinary at all after being worn.


    Lin Che felt that it looked good as well. There was a saying that clothes make a man. However, this saying had another meaning when applied to Gu Jingze. He would look very different in different clothes. Although he would look especially good in them, he would disy different dispositions, giving off the feeling that he was someone who could change to take on different styles.


    Lin Che walked over and said, "This looks good. Lets buy it. Hehe."


    "Okay."


    He was nning to abide by all of Lin Ches wishes. After hearing Lin Che said that, he agreed without any hesitation.


    Lin Che then picked up another piece. It was a long shirt. "Try this on as well."


    Gu Jingze went into the fitting room again. When he came out wearing the other piece. The staff was astonished once again.


    Oh god, unlike the evil feeling given off earlier, he looked just a prince wearing this piece.


    Lin Che felt that it looked good, and purchased it as well.


    The staff immediately realized that the two of them were rich customers. They would try one piece on, and then buy one. She quickly started to introduce the different items. "This, how about this piece?"


    Lin Che said, "No thanks. I like this one."


    Lin Che didnt listen to the staffs suggestions but went on to pick out the clothes by herself.


    Every piece that she picked out would look especially good when put on.


    Even the staff couldnt help but start to admire her judgment. She didnt pick out any of the main pieces in the shop but chose non-mainstream pieces instead. However, every one of them looked especially good when Gu Jingze tried them on.


    What they didnt realize was that this had nothing to do with Lin Ches judgment. It was mainly because Gu Jingze was born to look good in everything he wore. Lin Che had only casually picked out a few pieces she liked and the effects on him would all be astonishing.


    A short whileter, another staff member came over to help them pick out their clothes. Not only was it because she felt that they would buy a lot, but also because looking at Gu Jingze trying out the different clothes seemed as if she was watching a fashion show. He really looked good in everything he wore.


    The two staff looked enviously at Lin Che and Gu Jingze. As the couple had picked out a lot of clothes and had been here for very long, the staffs conversations became a lot more rxed.


    One of the staff members said, "Sigh, looking at the two of you makes me want to try getting into a rtionship again."


    The other said jokingly, "Then go get into one."


    "But I cant find such a good man."


    "We can forget about finding such a good one. Look at the two of them. The husbands gaze had not left his wife from the very beginning."


    "Thats right. They are far too sweet. It makes me feel redundant being here. I should leave the space to the two of them."


    Lin Che blushed from their conversation. When she saw Gu Jingzeing out again, she immediately went up to him.


    Lin Che said, "Wow, we bought so many pieces unknowingly."


    Gu Jingze said, "Its alright. Just buy more if you like."


    When the staffs heard that, they felt even more envious. Men were the most handsome in times like this. When they wanted to go on a shopping spree, men would appear extremely handsome when they told their women to just go ahead and buy.


    However, these clothes were bought for him, so it didnt seem right.


    The staff said, "Your wife is buying clothes for you. Whats there to be happy about that? There are clothes fordies over there. They are from our shop as well."


    Gu Jingze said, "I buy clothes so that she gets to see me in them. If she likes to see them, then well buy."


    Aiyoh, buying clothes for her to see Did other peoples views didnt matter?


    He really knew how to talk.


    Lin Che said, "Stop it. If we continue to buy more, we wont be able to bring them back. I bought too much."


    Lin Che didnt usually buy so many things. It was just that she couldnt hold back her urge to buy these things when he looked good in them. However, the most important thing was that he looked good in all the pieces he tried on, and gave off different feelings in them. She liked all of them, and there werent any that she wished to give up on. That was why she had bought so many.


    Lin Che said, "Forget it, lets leave. Im not buying more."


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright. You must be tired. Lets leave then."


    The two of them went to settle the bill together. When the staff saw Gu Jingze and Lin Che sticking so closely together as they walked, as if they were going to be one person, she smiled and asked, "How long have the two of you been married?"


    Lin Che said, "Its been many years."


    "Youve been married for many years, yet your rtionship is still so good. It really calls for envy. Aiyoh, it really felt as if the two of you are in a rtionship. My husband and hadnt even held hands for many


    years. Even when we walk on


    el.ne


    the


    streets, we dont walk next to each


    other anymore."


    Lin Che pursed her lips and smiled, sneaking a look at Gu Jingze. He had kept his eyes on her the entire time, so every time she looked over, their gazes would meet. Lin Che couldnt take it anymore. She felt really embarrassed from his gaze.


    She covered her face. "Why do you keep looking at me?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Gu Jingze said, "Its because you look nice."


    The staff was taken by surprise yet again.


    Did they have to serve such a couple? It was too tormenting for them.


    Lin Che said, "Even so, you cant just keep staring at me like that!"


    "Its legal for the husband to stare at his wife, right?"


    "|"


    Gu Jingze said, "I cant help myself either. I just want to look at you. Just bear with it."


    ""

 Chapter 1242 Return The Child To Me

    Chapter 1242 Return The Child To Me


    Gu Jingze said, "I cant help myself either. I just want to look at you. Just bear with it."


    The staff cried out, "Oh my god, how can your husband be so infatuated with you?"


    Lin Che was at a loss for words. "He, he, he, he is sick."


    "En, Im lovesick." Gu Jingze added.


    The staff cried out, "I cant take it anymore, I cant take it anymore. Why dont I have such good luck to meet such a sweet husband? Moreover, hes also so handsome. Hes really the best man in the world. Ive really been tormented today."


    Lin Che looked up at him.


    He also looked at Lin Che. "Lets go. Well buy you clothes."


    "Ahh, I have a lot of clothes as well. I dont need to buy anymore. Ive brought a lot of them over as well."


    "Its fine. I like to see you in them."


    He took her hand, their fingers interlocked, and he looked at her sweetly.


    The staff immediately introduced to them to the area across them where clothes for women from their same brand, and they were especially good. "Miss, since your husband says that he wants to buy, then let him. Hes such a good husband to be taking the initiative to buy clothes from you. When did my husband ever ask me that? Sigh, this is the difference between people. Im so envious of you." The staff looked at her and said.


    Lin Che smiled and took Gu Jingzes hand, walking out together.


    The staff continued to look at them, thinking that they were really close together.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze shopped around for half a day before they went back.


    By this time, everyone in the country had already known of the news that Gu Jingze was found.


    Many of them felt unsettled to know that Gu Jingze was back safely. However, the fact that he had lost his memories was still being hidden from them.


    Lin Che was worried that there might be problems and that idents might ur when Gu Jingze was on the way back. Therefore, she informed ck Eagle secretly in advance, getting him to make the arrangements for them to head back.


    ck Eagle usually liked to stay in Golden Brilliance. It was because he had never liked ces like the office. He felt that staying in those ces was suppressing and uninteresting, so he liked to bring his work to do at the Golden Brilliance.


    On this day, when Mu Feiran was in an event, she received a call to tell her to make preparations. There was an event at night and she had to head to the Golden Brilliance.


    When Mu Feiran heard of that ce, she was stunned for a moment.


    That ce


    Was ck Eagles.


    It was really such a coincidence that she had to go there.


    She hadnt expected that the event was really, one that was intended to treat a certain boss to a meal. Quite a number of celebrities were invited, but people from the Mo family had tried to convince them to select Golden Brilliance as the location.


    On the way there, Mu Feiran asked her manager, "Who will be attending this event?"


    Her manager said, "Sister Feiran, theres no need to worry. The others are all younger celebrities, and youre the most famous one there. There will be Glorious Stars neers, a female celebrity from An Nai. Its just a cocktail party for people in the fashion industry. It wont be very troublesome. Well leave after you show your face around to others."


    "Oh, theres no need. Im just asking. Theres no need to appear too rushed. Since were already going there, it wont look nice if we leave right after we arrive."


    The manager was worried that famous celebrities might not feel happy to attend such meaningless events. It was because, during these events, they tend to need to get into the rich peoples good books.


    Thankfully, Mu Feiran had been very cooperative and didnt throw her weight around either. She was quite easy-going.


    Hearing Mu Feiran say that, she heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Sister Feiran, youre really good. Other celebrities tend to not like such gatherings."


    Mu Feiran smiled. "Its fine. Youre doing this for work us. This is how things are in this industry. Why do I have to make things hard on you."


    "Thank you Sister Feiran!" The


    manager felt very touched. She was


    really lucky to have Mu FeiranThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    assigned to her from Lin Che,


    despite that Mu Feiran was such a popr celebrity. Moreover, Mu Feirans temperament was really good.


    Mu Feiran thought that since the location was at Golden Brilliance, ck Eagle might be there as well. She lowered her head, feeling a little sweet. They soon arrived at the location.


    The event wasnt interesting, but after Mu Feiran arrived, the rich businessman started to appear very respectful toward her. A few reporters came to take a photo and ended things after getting a simple interview.


    about


    The other celebrities didnt have the same influence as Mu Feiran and thus, just stood at the side, not trying to snatch the limelight. Although they didnt feel good it, there was no helping that Mu Feitan was very popr and had greater seniority. There was no one who could say anything to that.


    Mu Feiran found it boring to just sit there and picked up her phone to check her messages. As she was at Golden Brilliance, she uncontrobly scrolled to ck Eagles number.


    Touching it and looking at his name already gave him an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    This might be what it meant to have stirring emotions of love.


    She had no idea that despite her age, she would suddenly feel such stirring emotions.


    It wasnt like she was still a high school student.


    However, when she was in front of ck Eagle, she would have the feeling that she was very weak and frail.


    It could be because ck Eagle was too strong.


    The event ended very quickly.


    The rich businessman had wanted to ask Mu Feiran out for a meal.


    Her manager immediately stepped forth to reject on her behalf, saying that Feiran had other things on. She had to attend another event and that they could meet up again next time.


    Hearing that, the rich businessman gave her face and agreed to meet up if another opportunity were to arise.


    The group sent Mu Feiran out. Mu Feiran turned and smiled modestly. All the customers who had passed by and saw Mu Feiran, couldnt help but turn to look at her as well.


    This was what a celebrity needed to do. They needed to keep up a faint smile no matter where they went, as long as there were other people around. This was especially when they were attending the various events.


    Mu Feiran walked out slowly, but hadnt expected someone to suddenly shout out, "Mu Feiran, why dont you let us see the child?!"


    It was Mo Huilings mother.


    Mu Feiran was stunned, and the people around were also a little surprised.


    Mo Huilings mother dashed in,


    crying out, "Mu Feiran, youre so heartless. Thats my granddaughter as well. You refuse to let us see her after you brought her away. Now that youve been kept by someone, you still want to bring the child to share the same fate as you? Return the child to us."


    This.


    There was too much information.


    Everyone knew about the story between Mu Feiran and Mo Ding. Was the reason for their divorce because they had fallen out because of the child? And, there was still that talk about Mu Feiran being kept by someone.


    Oh god.


    The reporters, who had thought that the cocktail party today was a boring one, immediately readied their cameras.


    This was big news.


    The reporters who had already left would probably all feel regretful when they found out about this tomorrow.


    Such big news would definitely be the headlines tomorrow.


    Mu Feiran was stunned and only reacted after sensing the cameras lights shing at her amidst shooting sounds.


    Mo Huilings mother dashed up to stand in front of Mu Feiran, grabbing her and fighting her.


    The security guards immediately went up to stop her.


    Mo Huilings mother shouted, "Mu Feiran, return the child to us. We dont care what despicable things you do."

 Chapter 1243 Im The Law Here

    Chapter 1243 Im The Law Here


    Mu Feiran watched as the guards pulled Mo Huilings mother away.


    "How long do you want to continue pestering on?"


    Mo Huilings mother snorted, having a hint ofcency in her eyes.


    How about it? From how panicky Mu Feiran looked earlier, was she scared?


    This was really what must be done for Mu Feiran to know how formidable she was.


    Mo Huilings mother narrowed her eyes and said, "III pester you until you return the child to our Mo family."


    If Mu Feiran dared, she could go ahead and say that the child didnt have the Mo familys blood in her!


    The eyes of Mo Huilings mother was filled with provocation, but it was true that Mu Feiran didnt dare to say that.


    It wasnt for herself, but for the child.


    She didnt wish for Yunyuns identity to be ridiculed by other people. It would bring too much harm to her.


    Mu Feiran was in the entertainment circle and knew that any small matter would definitely be magnified and discussed by others.


    Although Yunyun was still young now and didnt know what all this was about or what it all meant, when she got older and found out about this, shed definitely be hurt.


    Mu Feiran had to bear with things.


    More and more security guards hade, and by this time, the other people in Golden Brilliance had already told ck Eagle about this.


    "Boss, I think I saw your sister-inw outside."


    ck Eagle was dealing with his work. He looked up. "My sister-inw?"


    "Your sister-inw! Miss Mu."


    ck Eagle immediately stood up. "Shes here?"


    "Something happened. There are many reporters crowding around her."


    ck Eagle immediately broke the pen he was holding. "Dare toe to my ce to kick up a racket and bully my woman?"


    Seeing that ck Eagles countenance had turned grim, the few of them felt that things were bad.


    ck Eagle was really angry.


    "How did Mo Huilings mother let you down that you have to do this to you? Putting aside that you had him leave without anything after the divorce, youre even taking the child away with you." Mo Huilings mother screamed, and the reporters immediately went up to her.


    "Is what you said true?"


    "Did Mo Ding go through with the divorce without getting anything?"


    "Who was the one to initiate the divorce?"


    "Why did they get a divorce?"


    Back then, a press conference was held to simply announce that the two of them had been divorced. The matter ended at that, and no exnation had been given thereafter.


    It was only now that the reporters recalled that there were many mysteries behind their divorce.


    Seeing that all the reporters had been drawn to her, Mo Huilings mother snorted and said, "Our Mo Ding divorced her because he couldnt stand her. Our Mo Ding was the one to bring it up, and even left without taking anything with him. I already said that there arent many women in the entertainment circle who are clean, but he didnt believe me. He ended up being tricked and got the worst of it. Right now, theres nothing else were asking for but to get the child back!"


    Hearing that, the reporters understood what she was trying to say. Mo Ding was the one to initiate the divorce, as the women in the entertainment circle werent clean.


    What unclean thing had Mu Feiran done to let Mo Ding decide to divorce her?


    This story was too conversational.


    However, at this moment, people suddenly charged over under someonesmand.


    The reporters werent able to react in time when the equipment they were holding were smashed to the ground.


    "Hey, why are you beating people up?"


    "How can you smash our things?"


    "Were reporters. What were doing is legal."


    "At my ce, Im thew."


    A deep voice rang out from behind them.


    A few of the reporters immediately turned and took a look when they heard this voice that was filled with a chill.


    They felt that just by standing there, ck Eagles appeared so tall that the atmosphere felt suppressing. The spacious hall now felt extremely narrow because of him.


    One of the reporters was still calling out, "What right do you have to smash our stuff?"


    ck Eagle threw a cold nce toward that reporter.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His sharp gaze immediately made the reporter unable to say a single word.


    ck Eagle let out a cold snort. "Because this is my ce. Im not allowing you to shoot here as you like at my ce."


    This was his ce


    He was this ces boss.


    The reporters were still thinking of saying something when they saw that the men beside ck Eagle had smashed all their equipment and then threw a lot of cash onto the floor.


    "Ill give you marypensation. If you dare to publish arbitrary articles, yourpanies can wait to close down. Dont say that I didnt warn you." The reporters were stunned at how arrogant ck Eagle was


    Who on earth was this guy?


    At this moment, someone said, "They are really inexperienced to dare to ask why at ck Eagles ce. Are they new? To think that they dont even know ck Eagle."


    "Thats right. Theres never a reason to what ck Eagle does. Its only a matter of whether he wishes to or not."


    There were some reporters who were quick-witted, and they quickly squatted down to pick up the money.


    The equipment belonged to theirpanies and cost a fortune. They couldnt afford topensate for them.


    This man looked very powerful, and they clearly couldnt afford to offend him. It was best for them to quickly take the money and leave


    Mo Huilings mother was also a little stunned. To think that everything was smashed


    This man was too domineering.


    She stood there and shouted, "To think that you would dare to act like the boss here. You Youre too unreasonable."


    ck Eagle snorted and looked at her. "Fool."


    His words made Mo Huilings mother turned grim.


    ck Eagle walked up next to Mu Feiran. His heart pained when he saw her pale countenance. His brows furrowed deeply into a knot.


    He shielded Mu Feiran and said to Mo Huilings mother, "If youve caused enough racket here, then scram. If you dont leave now, then you can forget about taking a step out of this ceter on."


    Mo Huilings mother looked around. The people around this man should be his subordinates.


    She plopped down to the ground,


    crying out loudly, "Aiyo, look at what


    a woman you are. No one even knows where your child came from, and whose b*stard child she is. We felt pity for you and just want to help you to bring her up. Not only do you not appreciate our kindness, but youre also even treating me like this."


    B*stard child?


    A darkyer clouded ck Eagles eyes.


    Mo Huilings mother looked at ck


    Eagle. "Hah, do you think youve gotten your hands on something good? Before she married our Mo Ding, she was already pregnant with someones child. Where did she get so much money from? It was all from being kept by men. Han, shes already been used by so many people, yet you still want her and want to help bring up her child. Youre really such a fool. Even I feel disgusted for you." Content belongs


    to


    Mo Huilings mother thought, I shall see how youre going to get out from this after I reveal everything in front of so many people.


    Youre even a boss. I shall see how you would have the face to still want to be with this woman in front of all your employees.


    And this woman, you have a child


    whose father is unknown, yet you treasure her so much. Lets see how you shall remain arrogant after bringing trouble onto yourself. You


    even


    think that youve found someone to rely on? on? You think that youll be able to get married very soon. You got your shameless mother to publicize that youll marry a rich businessman. Lets see if the rich businessman is still willing to have


    you.


    She looked viciously at Mu Feiran, feeling exhrated at what Mu Feirans oue would be.


    However, she soon found out that something was amiss.


    No one around her showed any reaction. Although Mu Feiran was very angry, she didnt react at all either.


    The people watching at the side didnt feel that Mu Feiran was despicable either. Instead, it was as if they hadnt heard anything, and just continued to


    look at Mo Huilings mother.

 Chapter 1244 Im The Man From That Nigh

    Chapter 1244 Im The Man From That Nigh


    What was going on?


    Mo Huilings mother started thinking as she looked around.


    How could she have known that ck Eagles men had absolute loyalty towards him? This meant that regardless of the situation, ck Eagles men were one of them. Whoever ck Eagle wanted to treat well, they would treat the person well. There would be no dissent. ck Eagles choice was their choice. They wouldnt raise any objections at all.


    ck Eagle let out a snort and looked at Mo Huilings mother. "Have you said enough?"


    ck Eagle went up to her.


    "No matter what happens to Feiran, its no longer any of your concern."


    Mo Huilings mother asked, "You dont care about it at all? Haha, she has a b*stard child with her."


    ck Eagle grabbed Mo Huilings mother by her clothes. His lips curled up into a cold contemptuous smile.


    "Ive said it a long time ago. The child is mine."This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mo Huilings mother was stunned. "What did you say?"


    ck Eagle said, "Didnt your son tell you? The child is mine. Mu Feirans child is my flesh and blood."


    Mo Huilings mother hadnt expected this. She stood there looking at him doubtfully, wanting to tell from his expression to see if he was speaking the truth.


    "You cant be willing to say such lies just to protect her, right?"


    ck Eagle turned and looked at Mu Feiran.


    Mu Feiran felt very touched that he would choose to protect her like this. This made her felt very warm inside.


    However, ck Eagle wasnt nning on hiding things anymore.


    He couldnt tolerate having his child get called a b*stard child.


    And Mu Feiran should also know about this. Now, this was the only problem between the two of them, connecting their futures.


    He took a deep look at Mu Feiran, then turned, and said, "The child is mine. If you dont believe it, you can go and have a DNA test. So, its impossible for you to snatch the child. I wont let my child take your familys surname. From today onward, the child will take on my surname, and you guys"


    He red fiercely at Mo Huilings mother. "If I hear the words b*stard child from your mouth again, III immediately let your son be a b*stard child without any parents!"


    Mo Huilings mother felt a tremendous pressure pressing down on her.


    Looking at ck Eagles gaze, she suddenly felt as if she was going to die.


    But, but.


    Was what he said the truth?


    Mu Feirans b*stard child was this mans child?


    "Impossible, impossible" Mo Huilings mother still felt that he must be saying this on purpose!


    Mo Huilings mother asked, "How did you get to know her back then? She didnt know many people at that time."


    That was why all of them were very surprised to know that she had another man outside.


    Mo Ding had been so strict with her, not giving her any chance for her to meet up with friends.


    They guessed that the childs father might be one of the few security guards around her who were still quite good-looking.


    Or a certain actor from one of her production teams.


    However, Mo Jingyan was now saying that it was him.


    ck Eagle let out a cold snort. "I secretly came to C Nation back then, and happened to stay in the hotel that your Mo family was having a banquet at. I spent that night with her due to a misunderstanding. Ive made things clear now. The child is mine and Feiran is mine as well. If the Mo family still wishes to create trouble, be careful of your heads!


    After saying that, ck Eagle let go of Mo Huilings mother, who had turned limp.


    The scene waspletely quiet.


    Behind them.


    Mu Feiran was stunned.


    She stood there, looking at ck Eagle. Suddenly, her brain felt as if it had turned into a lump of glue.


    What did he say just now?


    What did he say about the child being his


    What did he say that the two of them had been together that night because of a misunderstanding


    What on earth was he saying?


    Mu Feiran looked at him in surprise. "You you"


    ck Eagle stood there quietly and nodded.


    "Feiran, the child is mine."


    Mu Feiran shook her head vigorously. Impossible, impossible.


    "You hadnte to C Nation then. You didnt know me"


    "How could you have been here back then"


    "You must havee up with this story to lie to them because youve heard me mentioning this story previously."


    "You were lying on purpose for my sake, wanting to protect me and Yunyun, right"


    Mu Feiran looked at his face in a daze, wanting to get the answer she wanted from his eyes.


    However, he looked at her calmly, not showing any hints of denial in his eyes.


    Mu Feiran immediately turned and headed out.


    ck Eagle chased her.


    After reaching outside and heading down the steps, ck Eagle grabbed her wrist.


    "Feiran."


    "Let go of me." Mu Feiran tried to get out of his grip.


    "Alright, Feiran." ck Eagle looked at her. "Im sorry for only telling you now."


    Mu Feirans eyes moistened up and she turned her head. "Its true?"


    ck Eagle took a long look at her and quietly nodded. "Its the truth. Feiran, that night, I sneaked into C Nation secretly to wait for an opportunity to deal with Gu Jingze. When I saw you that night, I thought you were a woman who came to find me on your own ord, so"


    Mu Feirans heart kept on sinking.


    ck Eagle said, "Gu Jingze told me about you at ater time, and when I saw Yunyun, I knew that she was my child."


    Tears had rolled down Mu Feirans face.


    "How can that be how can that be"


    ck Eagle said, "Im sorry. I didnt have the courage to tell you."


    Mu Feiran pushed ck Eagle away.


    ck Eagle looked at her. "I just didnt want you to be angry. I didnt want you to know that I was the one who had caused you to suffer"


    That was right. He had caused her to suffer.


    He had caused her to fall apart with Mo Ding, being pregnant with a child whose father was unknown. She had withstood so much by herself


    overseas.


    Mo Jingyan smiled coldly. "Its no wonder that you treat me so well, and treat Yunyun so well. So this is the reason Mo Jingyan You think that youre Yunyuns father, so you can win her back and y the role of a good father?"


    "Its not"


    S


    "You think that because youre willing to admit this daughter, Ill be willing to be with you?"


    "Feiran!"


    "The reason youre so good to me is only because Im the woman who gave birth to your child, right?"


    "Thats not true."


    "Thats enough, Mo Jingyan. I dont want to see you anymore. Stay away from me."


    Mu Feiran pushed ck Eagle away with force and then ran off.


    She felt very upset.


    After the initial panic, what she felt more was pain.


    She had thought that she had met a


    man who was so good to her and loved her so much. What she hadnt expected was that love to be false The reason he got together with her wasnt because of her, but only because she had given birth to his child


    Mu Feiran cried and ran out as she shook her head.


    ck Eagle stood there, knowing that she probably hated him greatly at this moment, and thus didnt give chase. He merely turned and said to his


    men, "Follow her."


    No matter what, nothing must happen to her.


    He shook his head, and someone came over and asked him, "What shall we do with that woman inside?"


    ck Eagle said, "Throw her out."


    Mo Huilings mother was dragged up and pulled outside.


    "Hey hey, what are you guys doing? You cant treat me like this."


    She had thought that she could let Mu Feiran be humiliated this time around.


    What she hadnt expected was this man to actually be that b*stard childs father.

 Chapter 1245 Prove To You That I Love You

    Chapter 1245 Prove To You That I Love You


    How could Mu Feiran be so lucky just from giving birth to a child?


    Just as Mo Huilings mother was standing there and thinking about it, she had already been pulled by a few men and thrown outside.


    As for Mu Feiran.


    She cried as she left the ce, her mind in aplete mess as she wondered why did it have to be him.


    Why did it have to be him?


    She had almost forgotten about the man from that night. No, most of the time, it was that she intentionally didnt think about him. She had been trying hard to let herself forget about him.


    However, when she gave it some serious thought now


    That mans figure


    That feeling


    That voice


    They all bore a great resemnce to ck Eagle.


    Why


    Just as she thought that she had gotten so lucky and gotten a man who loved her, she was told such a brutal truth. To think that he had been lying to her the entire time. Did he only be with her and treat her so well because of the child?


    It was no wonder that he liked Yunyun so much, showering her with so much care.


    On the other hand, she was just someone unimportant. She was just his childs mother, right?


    Back at home.


    She leaned against the door, allowing her tears to flow freely.


    Not longter, she heard soundsing from outside.


    This was her own residence, and she hadnt been here for very long. However, the ce was still kept very clean. It only appeared a little cold. ck Eagle, who was at the door, clearly knew that she had returned here. Therefore, he followed her straight here.


    He still had a certain degree of understanding toward her.


    After all, they had been living together for such a long period of time.


    She thought that it was no wonder he wasnt interested in her body. It might be because he wasnt that interested in her, but had just been with her because she was Yunyuns mother.


    She kept close to the door and heard ck Eagles deep voice outside.


    He said, "Feiran, open the door."


    Mu Feiran shook her head vigorously. "No. Can you let me be by myself?


    ck Eagle could tell that her voice was hoarse and weak from all the crying. He sighed and leaned on the door as well. "Feiran, listen, I know that I made you suffer a lot."


    "Since you know, why arent you leaving?"


    "I want you to know that Im very sorry for my actions toward you back then. I was drunk and didnt know who you were."


    "En, alright. Youve apologized. I dont wish to say much about this matter anymore either. You can leave now."


    "Feiran, I can understand that youre angry. But, I hope that you can give me a chance. I dont wish to break up with you."


    "Hah, youre really lowering your stand just because Im Yunyuns mother. To think that the great Mr. Mo has such strong persistence toward me. Should I be thankful that I had gotten pregnant with Yunyun the other time?" Mu Feiran smirked, feeling dejected.


    "What rubbish are you talking about?" ck Eagle immediately said coldly. "Feiran, do you think that I only got together with you because of Yunyun? Thats right. When I came into contact with you in the beginning, its because I want to spend more time with Yunyun."


    ck Eagle said sincerely, "Butter on, as I spent more time with you, I increasingly felt that youre very good. Ive never spent time with a woman so seriously before, nor have I tried to understand one. Youre the first woman that Im willing to understand. I admit that its because of Yunyun that I took the initiative to want to understand you. But, after knowing you, thats when I when I want to be together with you."


    Mu Feirans eyes moved. She leaned on the door, looking outside, but not saying a word.


    Was that true?


    No, she didnt believe that.


    She didnt dare to believe that.


    She felt that she seemed to not dare to believe in anything anymore.


    "Mr. Mo, I always felt like I


    understood you in the past. Seeing how well you treated me, and how much effort you had put in toward me, I was wondering why they found you so terrifying. I felt that youre


    very


    y good and not terrifying at all. I I felt that they didnt understand you, and I felt very happy to be able to understand the real you. However, right now, I feel that Im veryughable. No, I dont understand you at all."


    ck Eagle stood outside with his hand on the door. "Feiran"


    "Alright, please leave. I want to


    reflect on myself. I need to see what is wrong with me. Why is it that I always get betrayed each time I ce my trust in someone. Its not just once. It was like this with Mo Ding, and its the same with you now. It might not be you guys who are in the wrong. I might be the one in the wrong. I trust people too easily."


    ck Eagle knew that at this moment, probably nothing he said would be of any use.


    He wasnt someone who was used to saying what was on his mind. He leaned there and said calmly, "Alright. Lonly want to tell you that youre not in the wrong. My feelings toward you are true. Ill slowly prove it to you, no matter how long t takes. I only want to tell you that what I want is you. It has nothing to


    do with who you are."


    Mu Feiran could hear ck Eagle leaving.


    She leaned against the door for very long, not moving.


    The next day, nothing was reported on the news at all. After those reporters went back and checked who ck Eagle was, none of them dared to take his words as simple arrogance.


    And although Mu Feiran wasnt in the mood, she still went to work.


    She consoled herself by saying that getting busy with her work might allow her to forget about these feelings of sadness. Therefore, she made herself get increasingly busy.


    However, in the afternoon, while the production team had just started work, someone walked in.


    Mu Feiran was rehearsing the script with another person when she heard amotion breaking out. She then saw a group of people entering. "Hey, hey, hey, were filming here. You cant enter."


    The production assistant went up to stop them, but the people who came were very forceful.


    "Were here to visit. Hey, let us in."


    "Hey, we dont allow visitors."


    "Alright, alright. Were exceptions."


    "You guys How did you enter the filming studio? Where are the security guards here? What are they doing? Hey"


    The production manager had still wanted to stop them but realized that it was impossible to do so. There were over ten of them, and each of them looked tall and strong. They didnt look like nice people. How would he dare to stop them?


    Moreover, the moment thest person came in, it was as if he had an automated screen that would make the people who saw him shut up


    immediately.


    ck Eagle


    "Who who are you looking for"


    Everyone had a vague impression that this person seemed to have some connections with Sister Feiran.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As expected, he didnt say a word but looked toward Mu Feirans direction, walking over.


    "Feiran." ck Eagle walked over and called her.


    Mu Feiran took a nce at him and then lowered her head, wearing a cold expression. "What are you doing? Why are you here"


    "Im here to apany you for your filming." Saying that, he sat down.


    The actor who had been rehearsing the script with her was immediately so scared that his face turned green.


    Mu Feiran looked at him, feeling perplexed. "What are you doing? If youre here if youre here, how am I going to go ahead with my filming? Leave. I


    dont want to see you."


    ck Eagle said, "I said it yesterday."


    What did he say?


    He said, "I said that Id prove to you that my feelings for you are true. So, from today onward, Im going to be by your side."


    Could she refuse?

 Chapter 1246 I Beg You To Forgive Me

    Chapter 1246 I Beg You To Forgive Me


    Mu Feiran looked at the actor, whose face had turned pale from shock, and whose mouth hadnt closed since it opened from shock. She said to ck Eagle, "This is my workce. Can you not create trouble and just leave?"


    ck Eagle sat down, crossing his legs. "Dont worry. I wont disturb you. You just do your work. You can treat me as if I dont exist."


    "You"


    Him being here itself was already a form of disturbance.


    There was nothing that Mu Feiran could do. She looked at ck Eagle. "What on earth do you want?"


    ck Eagle said, "I told you that I only want toe and apany you, staying by your side at all times, so that you can know my love for you."


    Mu Feiran gritted her teeth, but ck Eagle just took a seat at the side calmly, instructing his men, "Those who must leave can go. Just leave my things here."


    Afterward, Mu Feiran saw people putting down a reclining chair, clothes, books, and a drink cup.


    Mu Feiran was stunned.


    He had brought things along with him.


    He he really seemed as if he was nning to stay here for very long.


    Mu Feiran shook her head. Although she felt angry about this, no one could do anything with him having made the decision to stay.


    Moreover, Mu Feiran couldnt be bothered to be in a tussle with him.


    Forget it. He could do whatever he wanted.


    Mu Feiran thought that and then got up to walk out. She couldnt be bothered with him.


    The other members of the production team continued to look at ck Eagle.


    They saw him leaning back on his chair, and started reading a book.


    "This is ck Eagle?"


    "Thats right, thats right. He had been wooing Feiran previously. He stoppeding for quite a whileter on and we thought that he gave up on chasing her."


    "Wow, hes so devoted to chasing her for so long."


    "What is Sister Feiran thinking? He is so handsome and charming. A man like this oh my god, I feel that Im going to be wet just from looking at him." "Are you sure you arent just deprived?"


    "Of course not. Look at how masculine he is. He is a walking pheromone."


    "Yes, he is really handsome. I have no idea why Sister Feiran doesnt agree to be with him. Even I want to say yes on her behalf."


    "Sister Feiran has principles, unlike you."


    "Shoo shoo shoo. Thats ck Eagle were talking about"


    There was nothing that was absolute secrets in the production team.


    It didnt take long for this piece of news to spread to everyone.


    In order to win Mu Feirans heart, ck Eagle hade to the filming site, nning to camp here.


    Mu Feiran felt that no matter where she went, she could hear other people discussing at the side,menting about ck Eagle.


    Saying how handsome ck Eagle was.


    Saying how devoted ck Eagle was.


    She really felt very speechless. However, looking at ck Eagle from afar, there was nothing she could do.


    ck Eagle was still there, reading his book quietly.


    However, not longter, ck Eagle saw that Mu Feiran was busy with the shooting, and wasnt paying any heed to him. He walked over to stand next to her.


    Mu Feiran was rehearsing the script with someone.


    The actor was dumbstruck as he looked up and saw ck Eagle standing there.


    Mu Feiran also looked up and threw a nce at him before saying, "Its alright. Theres no need to care about him. Lets continue."


    "Oh oh, alright" The actor also wanted to rehearse the script properly, but ck Eagles gaze was too sharp. ck Eagle was staring at him, making his hair stand, and he felt a cold chill running down his spine.


    The actor quickly said, "Sister Feiran, I feel a little unwell. Ill ask to take leave for today"


    "Hey, you"


    The actor got up and ran out.


    Mu Feiran felt like cursing.


    She turned and looked at ck Eagle, who was still standing there.


    "What on earth do you want!"


    ck Eagle said, "You ignored me even though I came."


    Mu Feiran closed up her script and wore a cold expression, "Why do I have to bother about you?"


    "Even if you ignore me, you cant always be flirting with a male actor. I wont feel good when I see that."


    Mu Feiran looked at him, "When did I"


    "Just now"


    "We were rehearsing!"


    "That wont do either. He has been staring at you and I dont feel happy about that."


    "You"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ck Eagle looked at her. "I hope that Im the only one who stares at you like that."


    ""


    This man was simply unbelievable.


    "I still have to work! This is my work."


    "I know, but its fine if I didnt see it. But if I see it, I wont be able to stand it."


    Mu Feiran gritted her teeth. "If you cant stand it, then just leave!"


    ck Eagle said, "That wont do. You havent seen my sincerity. I cant leave."


    "You Are you intentionally here to try to force me?"


    "No"


    "Then what were you doing earlier?


    What you did made me earlier?


    be unable to do my work." Despite Mu Feirans good temperament, she couldnt help but want to re up at him.


    ck Eagle looked at her. "I didnt really do anything just now."


    "You didnt do anything? Then why did my colleague leave?"


    ck Eagle said, "I found it strange also. I was only standing here and looking. Why did he leave just like that? Maybe he felt guilty?"


    He was definitely doing this on purpose.


    With ck Eagle standing here, who wouldnt be so frightened that theyd walk away?


    Just his gaze alone could make one feel that he was going to kill someone.


    How could he possibly not know that his reputation itself had a great killing prowess, to begin with?


    Who would believe that he was doing this on purpose?


    However, ck Eagle wore a calm expression, looking at her very sincerely, causing her to be unable to say anything.


    Mu Feiran red at him for a while before getting up and heading out.


    As she was too angry, she identally bumped into someone.


    When the person outside saw Mu Feiran, also pouring herself a cup of water, she smiled and asked, "Sister Feiran, did you have any contradictions with ck Eagle?"


    Mu Feiran paused before looking up and asked, "Whats the matter?"


    "Its nothing. I just feel that ck Eagle is very pitiful. He is standing there, looking at you as if he is begging for your forgiveness."


    Mu Feiran pursed her lips. "Pitiful people have reasons for being hated."


    "Oh, then there must really have been a contradiction between the two of you. Just forgive him."


    ""


    Mu Feiran looked up and said, "Youre helping him despite not knowing what had happened?"


    "Thats right. Although we dont know


    what he has done But to speak the truth, he is ck Eagle. He is so rich, so influential, so scary Now the tiger has be a kitten for your sake. On the ount that he has put aside his reputation and stayed close to you, you should forgive him no matter what it is he has done."


    Mu Feiran looked at her with a strange expression. "Is it because he has money or he is handsome that you guys are siding with him like that?"


    "The fact that he is rich is already a


    reason for us to side with him. Being handsome can also be a reason. The most important thing is not only is he rich, but he is handsome well. Sister Feiran, if you dont want such a good man there are many younger sisters in the crew whod pounce on him with great desire.


    34 Pione


    You dont know how jealous they are of you right now."

 Chapter 1247 Going To Be Driven Crazy By Him

    Chapter 1247 Going To Be Driven Crazy By Him


    Other people thought so well of him


    That was right. She had thought the same in the past.


    However, thinking back on those things, she was still unable to not care about them.


    She said, "You guys have no idea. He isnt as good as he seems to be."


    "How can that be? Does he has some hidden illness?" Someone asked curiously.


    What on earth were they thinking?


    "Thats not what I mean!" Anyway hes just not that good." Mu Feiran didnt know how to put things into words.


    "Sister Feiran, everyone has their ws. We feel that ck Eagles ws are rtively lesserpared to the ws of others. Hes already so outstanding. If he doesnt have any ws, then how are other people going to live?"


    Mu Feiran shook her head.


    When she turned, she saw that ck Eagle had walked over again. She could only stomp her feet and quickly leave.


    The youngdy wore a yearning expression when she saw ck Eagle walking over. However, he didnt look at other people at all and just walked past her.


    Mu Feiran left the filming site in the afternoon, heading straight to a mall for an event.


    Even a big shot like her had to do simr events. It wasnt for the mall, but for the brands she endorsed. If the brands were having some events, she would have to make appearances asionally.


    ck Eagle followed behind her all the way to the mall.


    Her manager said to her, "Sister Feiran, is it really a good idea to let ck Eagle follow around like this?"


    Mu Feiran said, "Let him do whatever he wishes. I dont care anymore."


    "Sigh, but"


    He was ck Eagle.


    He was Mr. Mo, someone who everyone had to show some respect. Was it a good idea to leave him aside for the entire day?


    The event at the mall was very boring and just required her to stand there. When she arrived, the boss of the brand came over to wee her. "Miss Mu, youre here. Come,e,e, this way please."


    "Hello, Mr. Li."


    "My child likes your show a lot. Its really our honor to be able to have Miss Mu for our brands spokesperson."


    "It should be my honor that your brand has selected me for this."


    Mu Feiran and Mr. Li exchanged polite greetings.


    This was a cosmetic brand in the country that wasmonly seen in malls. They also spent a lot on advertising as well. The fees they paid to hire her as a spokesperson was also very high, and herpany held this job in high regard.


    Therefore, her manager was also very polite toward them, saying, "Thank you for taking care of our Feiran. The advertisement shot had been done so beautifully. Our Sister Feiran is really suitable for this brand. Its really such a great affinity."


    Mr. Li looked at Mu Feiran and pulled out the chair for her.


    By right, with her being the spokesperson and him having such a high position, it was very normal for them to be seated together. However, at this moment


    A ck shadow suddenly pulled out the chair beside her and sat down.


    Mr. Li was shocked. He saw the man dressed in a ck leather jacket taking away his chair without saying anything, sitting next to Mu Feiran. Mr. Lis gaze turned from a nk stare to a surprised one before he began feeling enraged.


    "This Is this Miss Mus bodyguard?"


    This man was tall and looked very strong.


    However, his clothing sense was a little undignified. It gave him the feeling that this man should be a bodyguard.


    Otherwise, why was he sticking so close to Mu Feiran?


    Mu Feiran looked over


    ck Eagle.


    She frowned and secretly cursed in her heart. She pulled ck Eagle and asked furiously, "What are you doing?"


    ck Eagle asked, "Why is he so close to you?"


    "I This is considered close?"


    "You dont consider this close?"


    "You"


    How was this considered close?


    They were just seated in the same row.


    Mr. Li was so angry that his face had turned red.


    "Miss Mu, yourpanys bodyguard seems to have a problem with his intellect."


    Mu Feirans face turned red. "Leave for now!"


    How could ck Eagle leave?


    Not only did he not leave, he even looked at Mr. Li and said, "You should be the one to leave."


    "Heh" Mr. Li was so angry that his face had turned grim.


    ck Eagle said, "Who told you to get so close. Move? Back off a little."


    ""


    Mr. Li really felt that thispanys bodyguard reallycked consideration. Although he was here to protect Mu Feiran, this shouldnt be the way to do it.


    Did he know what was the difference between protecting and creating trouble?


    Mu Feirans manager was about to be driven crazy.


    What should she do?


    Seeing that Mr. Li was so angry that his face had flushed up, she wanted to calm him down, but wasnt able to.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    But wouldnt it be taking her life to ask her to chase ck Eagle away?


    She could only look at Mu Feiran pleadingly, thinking, Sister, quickly speak up. Otherwise, Im going to go crazy.


    Mu Feiran didnt have the time to be bothered by her managers hinting.


    "You, youe over here." She pulled ck Eagles arm.


    ck Eagle was unwilling. "No way, hes too close to you. Its a definite no." "You"


    Mu Feiran was anxious. "The more you do this, the more I wont forgive you."


    ck Eagle looked at her. "Then, if I leave now, youd be willing to forgive me?"


    This wasnt what Mu Feiran intended


    She was at a loss of words from ck Eagles actions. "You Well talk after you go to the side."


    "No. You must first say if youll forgive me."


    "Why are you so stubborn?!"


    "Toward you, I must be stubborn."


    Everyone watching at the side was dumbstruck. What were the two of them talking about?


    And why did it seem as if something was amiss with this bodyguard?


    Mr. Li was left hanging by the side. When he saw the two of them talking to each other and ignoring him, his face turned green.


    "Miss Mu, what on earth are you pulling?" He shouted. "And this person, get this person out of here. What is this"


    "You," At this moment, ck Eagle turned and pointed at Mr. Lis face.


    He was wearing a threatening expression. "Shut up."


    This noisy person was really annoying.


    ""


    Mr. Li was stunned.


    To think that this guy dared to point at him?


    The manager knew that things were bad.


    She quickly ran over, pulled Mr. Li, and said, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li this person isnt our bodyguard."


    "What?"


    "This, this, this person is ck Eagle"


    "I dont care what eagle. Get him out! What is wrong with yourpany?"


    The manager was about to burst into tears."He isnt from ourpany ck Eagle, ck Eagle Mo Jingyan"


    "Who?"


    At this moment, ck Eagles subordinate came in, pulled out a chair, and handed Mu Feiran something to soothe her throat. "Sis-inw, youve been tired for the whole day. Boss asked for this throat-soothing tea to be prepared for you. Have some."


    el


    They saw ck Eagles subordinateing in with throat-soothing tea. He also brought in fruits and desserts, cing them in front of her, taking good care of her.


    But, they were in the midst of an event


    Mr. Li was about to be driven crazy.


    "What, what the hell is this?"


    The manager put her hand to her head.


    This was impossible


    She was out of ideas.


    Right now she really wanted to tell


    Mu Feiran, Sister Mu, I beg of you please forgive Boss ck Eagle Otherwise, all of us will be driven


    crazy


    UMS


    Mr. Lis words had just ended when ck Eagles subordinate ran in ? again. "Hey, old man, can you guys not hold events so frequently? See how tired youve made our sis-inw."

 Chapter 1248 I Beg Of You Quickly Forgive Him

    Chapter 1248 I Beg Of You Quickly Forgive Him


    Mr. Li wondered what the hell he had encountered today!


    Mr. Li looked at Mu Feiran. "Miss Mu, you, you have to give me an exnation for this. Right now"


    ck Eagle threw a cold nce at him.


    Mr. Lis fury was extinguished. He instantly felt that ck Eagles gaze seemed to be able to kill.


    Mu Feiran said, "Mr. Li, III take him away immediately. Dont worry, I"


    Mu Feiran pulled ck Eagle.


    ck Eagles subordinate said, "Hey hey, how can you be talking to our sis-inw like this?"


    Mu Feiran said angrily, "Mo Jingyan, can you get your subordinate under control?"


    ck Eagle threw that person a nce.


    That person immediately left docilely. "Sis-inw, Sis-inw, dont be angry. Im just feeling bad for you on our bosss behalf." Mr. Li was about to say something when Mo Feirans manager tugged at him. "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, just let Feiran handle this for now." "Heh, where did this gangstere from. He thinks this is his territory?"


    Mo Feirans manager quickly tugged at him, "Sigh, Mr. Li, forget it. You wont be able to beat him"


    "Wait, are there anyws? Why cant I beat him? I want to chase him out of here."


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, please calm down. This really wont do"


    The manager pulled Mr. Li out.


    This was Mo Jingyan they were talking about. How could that do?


    The manager pulled Mr. Li.


    Mr. Li was still saying, "If you continue to act like this, Im going to withdraw the request to have you as a spokesperson. Hmph!"


    The manager quickly said in a soft voice, "I cant do anything even if you withdraw it. That person is Mo Jingyan, Mo Jingyan." Mr. Li frowned. "What did you say?"


    "Dont you know Golden Brilliance Mo Jingyan ck Eagle!"


    Mr. Li didnt know of him at the beginning.


    With just a name mentioned, he didnt think of things in that direction. However, when the three were put together, things were different. Golden Brilliance. That was a renowned night club in the entire B City.


    That ce wasnt chaotic at all and it was safe. If a group went there for a gathering, itd definitely be quiet, safe, and high ss. Even if they discussed private or confidential matters, they wouldnt have to be afraid to be overheard by others. The wine there were all top-quality wine, shipped over directly from vineyards. The ingredients used for food preparation were also the best. The staff didnt wear revealing clothes, yet looked very dignified. It made the customers unknowingly felt that this wasnt a low-ss ce that attracted customers by tapping on their lust, but was instead a high ss and dignified ce.


    The reason the ce was safe was all because the boss there was Mo Jingyan, ck Eagle.


    He was ck Eagle?


    Mr. Li was immediately dumbfounded.


    When Mu Feiran saw that her manager had gone through great difficulty to pull Mr. Li away, she pulled ck Eagle with force. "Leave."


    ck Eagle said, "I wont. You can just continue with your work. I wont disturb you."


    "To hell with not disturbing me! Leave!"


    What did he mean by not disturbing her? He was just short of chasing everyone out.


    ck Eagle followed her out.


    He stood there, pouting. "I just felt that he was too close to you."


    Mu Feiran said, "What on earth are you thinking? dD you think that III forgive you if you do this?"


    ck Eagle said, "Its not that. Im just trying to fight for it"


    "Youre just obstructing me!"


    "Im just protecting you"


    "You youre going to make me lose my job!"


    "Its alright. If you lose your job, I can provide for you."


    ""


    Mu Feiran said, "I dont need that!"


    ck Eagle looked at her. "Feiran If I dont do this, I dont know what else I can do. But I want to let you see my determination. Ill continue to follow you around until the dayes when you forgive me. III let you see my patience and that Im not acting this way just because youre someones mother or who youve given birth to. If I wish, I can find a lot of other women who could be Yunyuns mother but I dont want that. I only want to be with you."


    His words caused Mu Feiran to feel a tang in her heart.


    She thought of Yunyun, how she finally had a father, but


    At this moment, ck Eagles phone rang.


    She saw him taking a look at the number, seeming as if he was going to take the call.


    He looked up, not forgetting to exin things to Mu Feiran, "Its from Lin Che. I have to pick it up."


    Mu Feiran said, "Ah, is it concerning Gu Jingze?"


    "Thats a possibility. There are some issues with Gu Jingzes side, and I have to help."


    "Then go quickly."


    ck Eagle nodded, saying softly to her, "After Im done with these matters, IIIe and look for you."


    Donte.


    She thought, and quickly went back.


    However, she had just entered when


    Mr. Li had already gotten people to prepared tea.


    "Oh, why didnt Mr. Moe?"


    ""


    Mr. Li found out


    Mu Feiran red at her manager.


    Her manager wore a helpless expression.


    Mu Feiran said, "Something came up and he had to leave."


    "Aiyoh, its all my fault for not ying a good host. Miss Mu, Mr. Mo really cares about you. See, he has prepared everything for you."


    He was now acting more considerate?


    Who was the one who was feeling annoyed earlier on?


    He said, "Quickly have them. Dont waste Mr. Mos kind intentions. Thats right, III tell the publicity team to not let Miss Mu make a trip for such small events. Its really bad of them. Miss Mu is usually so tired"


    When merchants engaged


    spokesperson, they would do


    whatever they could to make use of them. Therefore, it was usually the case where the managers would say that they didnt have any free time. Whenever the merchants had any activities, they would hope for their spokesperson to attend the events.


    This was nowpletely different.


    When Mu Feiran left, she told her manager, "Dont be shooting your mouth off next time!"


    Her manager cupped her hands


    together, saying, "Sister, my dearest


    in


    sister, please send ck Eagle away quickly. No matter what Brother ck Eagle has done, just forgive him. Otherwise, even III start to feel sorry for him."


    "Are you sure that youre not saying this because you find him too annoying?"


    "Haha, how would I dare to find Brother ck Eagle annoying?"


    The manager said, "Anyway, I beg of you"


    Mu Feiran red at her then headed out.


    This wasnt a case where she could forgive him easily.


    Moreover, it wasnt just about forgiving him. Could they still be together even if she were to forgive him?


    Gu Jingze came back from M Nation.


    The group made different sets of preparations. To outsiders, they all appeared to be very happy.


    However, things werent actually proceeding that smoothly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze boarded the


    ne and heard Qin Hao saying, "The Gu family seems to be secretly contacting some people, saying that theyd hold a meeting to receive President Gu. They probably just want to see how President Gu is. To see if hes healthy or if he is the real President Gu. At the actual meeting, theyd definitely make things difficult for President Gu." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che said, "But, the meeting must go on, isnt that right?"


    "If we insist on being excused"


    "The more we do so, the more suspicious theyd be. Other than having lost his memories, everything else about Gu Jingze is fine. Then lets just call


    for the meeting. Well just avoid some of the past matters."


    Qin Hao looked at Gu Jingze, wanting to seek his opinion.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "Whatever wifey says. I wont embarrass wifey."


    Alright, he forgot that the current President Gu was aplete ve to his wife.

 Chapter 1249 This Is How He Spoils His Wife

    Chapter 1249 This Is How He Spoils His Wife


    The way Gu Jingze was like a ve to his wife was really different from others.


    Other people would just get close, taking an inferior stand. However, Gu Jingze just spoke with a calm tone, acting as if everything was how they were supposed to be. He spoke with such a stern tone, but the things he said really gave Qin Hao a messed up feeling.


    After getting off the ne.


    ck Eagle said that all preparations were ready.


    The security on the Gu familys side was all in order as well.


    After returning to the Gu family mansion, Gu Jingze still found the ce very unfamiliar.


    Of course, he didnt meet anyone, using the excuse that he was resting.


    Anyway, Gu Jingze had the habit of resting and recuperating at home if there were any problems. Things were no different from how they used to be. Lin Che sat there, bringing some information to show Gu Jingze.


    He held Lin Che in his embrace as he read through them and said, "Will this information all be useful for tomorrow?"


    Lin Che saw that there were quite a lot of them. "Not really. You can just skim through them and know the gist of what there are. Anyway, ordinary people wont remember so many things at once anyway. If they were to ask questions, you can just ask the relevant secretaries in-charge about the details."


    Gu Jingze nodded. However, as he read through them, he managed to remember most of them.


    "Alright, Ive got them memorized." He said.


    The two of them stayed in the room for eight hours, and he suddenly said this.


    Lin Che said in surprise, "Oh, youve memorized most of them?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Che didnt believe him. She randomly took out one and asked him, "What were the eight major projects for thest season?"


    He said, "Bay Construction, Lin Group Construction"


    He listed out the eight projects at one go, not missing out on even a single word.


    Lin Che gradually increased the difficulty of her questions, and Gu Jingze answered again.


    He didnt even say a single number wrongly.


    Lin Ches mouth was half-agape as she looked at him.


    Previously, Qin Hao had told her that Gu Jingze was extremely efficient as his memory was a lot stronger than that of other people.


    It was only until now that she had experienced it for herself.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and said, "Wow, youre amazing."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, pasted his face on hers, asking, "Really?"


    Lin Che hugged him. "As expected of my husband. Youre really really amazing."


    "You didnt know that I was this amazing in the past?"


    "I knew you were amazing, but I didnt know it was to such a great extent."


    Gu Jingze said, "I didnt know I was so amazing either, but if being this amazing can make my wife happy, I feel happy too."


    Lin Che said, "Im not happy because of this. Im already very happy to have you by my side. Im feeling admiration for you. Youre really such an amazing guy. Youre too incredible. Oh my god, you really can do anything."


    His hands passed by Lin Ches, and rested on her both sides, pressing her down slowly.


    "En, I feel that Im very capable in other aspects as well"


    Lin Che flushed up. "I thought you dont remember"


    "But I still feel that my body remembers it. Otherwise, look, why did it start to move by itself?"


    ""


    He was really such a scoundrel.


    He didnt remember anything, but yet remembered how to y punk


    The next day.


    At the Gu familys shareholders meeting.


    Lin Che attended the meeting together with Gu Jingze.


    Prior to this, Lin Che had taken over all of Gu familys assets. As she hadnt attended any shareholders meeting prior to this, it was also her first time attending one.


    Over 40 shareholders arrived.


    Xue Mengqi was one of them. Clearly, all of the Xue familys assets had allnded in Xue Mengqis hands as well.


    Xue Mengqi hadnt expected that Gu Jingze would be able toe back alive.


    However, looking at Gu Jingze, Xue Mengqi felt that something was a little different.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He sat there, not saying anything, appearing less sharp and forceful like he did in the past.


    When everyone saw Gu Jingze here, their initial doubtful feelings were all set at ease. However, there were still people who werent pleased to see this, with one of them calling out, "Jingze, the projects during


    period you werent around


    were


    ere all


    handed to Lin Che. Are you aware of


    their current progress?" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Gu Jingze took a look at the person and said calmly, "Thats right. Lin Che has already shown them to me."


    "The Bay Construction is stillcking 100 million in funds. There shouldnt be any problem, right?"


    "Isnt there a shortage of 130 million in funds?" Gu Jingze asked.


    "Ah Oh, alright."


    Qin Hao thought, Hmph, to think that you dare to y around with words in front of President Gu. Even if President Gu doesnt remember those now, he can still get you done in with his memory skills.


    However, someone continued


    saying, "Jingze, you should assign a


    backup manager to handle this


    work. When you left, Lin Che came


    and took over. She didnt have any experience and didnt know anything. Were really"


    "Do you know how messy things have been here when you werent around?"


    "Thats right."


    Everyone started toin about Lin Che in session.


    They didnt even care that Lin Che was still here.


    They were really


    Lin Che thought, How much angst had they umted during this period of time?


    "We wont ept having Lin Che to take over again the next time."


    "She has no leadership capabilities at all"


    "Enough," At this moment, Gu Jingze, who had been sitting there and appearing harmless, suddenly stood up.


    Such a simple word seemed to contain the weight of an icy mountain.


    His gaze, which had appeared indifferent earlier, now seemed like a huge eagle that was biting on its prey, looking down at the people below with a sharp and fierce gaze.


    Gu Jingze said, "If anyone dares to continue to say anything bad about Lin Che, I guarantee that they wont be able to open their mouths again in this lifetime."


    ""


    What was the meaning of this?


    "You Jingze, we were just stating the facts.


    "Oh, it doesnt matter what the facts are here. I just dont like anyone saying anything bad about her."


    ""


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze, "This is how she is spoiled by you!"


    "Thats right. What about it?"


    "You If you continue to spoil her like this, the Gu family would be destroyed in her hands!"


    "Is there anything that I, Gu Jingze, cant afford to have destroyed?"


    How could Gu Jingze be like this?


    "Jingze, you What are we going to do with you being like this?"


    "What I destroyed is the share that I, Gu Jingze, have in the Gu family. As for your share, I have the data here." He said calmly. "In thest season weve risen up by 2.3%pared to the same time framest year. Weve also increased by 3.6% across the entire yearpared to the previous year. So, all of you are gaining more, with no decrease at all. What more


    do you have to say?" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Everyone shut up.


    However, it was because of Gu Jingzes performance that they suddenly felt that he was still the same Gu Jingze as before. He spoke with data, not giving others a chance to rebut.


    Xue Mengqi suddenly didnt understand. She had felt that something about him was amiss earlier, but now, it felt as if everything was the same.


    She gritted her teeth, having no choice but to bear with things for now. However, she instructed the person next to her, "Keep an eye on Gu Jingze."


    "Yes, Miss Xue."


    She didnt believe that nothing was wrong with Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze, feeling touched. She felt that even though he had lost his memories, he was still so protective of her.


    Could it be because he didnt know what that money meant?

 Chapter 1250 To Think That She Dared To Headhunt Her Employees

    Chapter 1250 To Think That She Dared To Headhunt Her Employees


    After the meeting, she looked at Gu Jingze. "The Gu familys assets are worth a lot of money. You dont mind? The shareholders wont be happy with you being so protective of me."


    Gu Jingze said, "What are you trying to say?"


    Lin Che said, "What I mean is that, after you regain your memories, youll know that What youve done today is wrong."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze held up her chin. "Why would you think like this? I know that even in the past, I wouldnt have cared about this."


    "You" Lin Che said, "You were a workaholic in the past."


    "I also like working now but my work isnt as important as you." He raised up her chin, pinching it gently, and then sealed up her lips.


    "Mmmm" Lin Ches voice was muffled as she was intoxicated in his deep kiss.


    She hadnt noticed that some uninvited guests hade.


    An Lan.


    When she came in, she saw Gu Jingze embracing Lin Che under the sunlight, quietly lowering his head and kissing her.


    An Lan felt upset and jealous. It was because she recalled that when they were in M Nation, no matter how hard she tried to get Gu Jingze to touch her, he wasnt willing to. He had kept on speaking about his love for Lin Che. Right now, after seeing it for herself, she felt a strong blow dealt to her heart.


    After standing for quite a while, Gu Jingze let Lin Che go and asked calmly, "Did you enjoying watching?"


    Lin Che froze.


    She saw Gu Jingze calmly turning his head and looking over.


    He had already noticed that there was someone behind her.


    Lin Che also saw An Lan by now.


    To think that she still dared toe?


    However, Gu Jingze stared at An Lan, not saying anything.


    Lin Che got up first. Since Gu Jingze had lost his memories, she took the initiative to speak up, "Miss An, I didnt expect you toe."


    An Lan smiled and looked at her, but didnt say anything. She stared at Gu Jingze. "Jingze, are you alright? I heard that you were in trouble and felt very anxious. Its good to see that youre well."


    Gu Jingze continued from what Lin Che said earlier. "Thank you Miss An for your concern. Im fine."


    An Lans heart skipped a beat.


    It was true.


    He had lost his memories.


    As he had gotten into trouble in M Nation, she had sent people to check up on things. She was told that he had lost his memories.


    That was why she had the courage toe over and give it a shot to see if he had really lost his memories.


    Aftering, things were really as expected.


    Otherwise, he wouldnt be speaking so calmly to her.


    Lin Che didnt know about the things that had happened in the An family, but how could he not know? He definitely wouldnt let her off so easily, and even calling her Miss An.


    They had used such a vicious medicine on Gu Jingze, causing him to have no strength to put up resistance. When had Gu Jingze even felt so aggrieved?


    However, things were different now. He had lost his memories. He didnt remember those things.


    An Lan felt rxed, smiling as she said, "Our families have had close ties for many years, to begin with, and and" She lowered her head, appearing embarrassed, and then said, "And my dad said that if you didnt get married back then, I should have been married to you by now."


    Gu Jingze threw a nce at her and then hugged Lin Che. He said, "Is that so? I dont think thats possible."


    An Lan asked, "Why?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Its because youre clearly not as good-looking as my wife."


    An Lans expression became twisted.


    Lin Che was also stunned.


    This Gu Jingze


    It was true that An Lan wasnt as good-looking as Lin Che.


    This was what everyone could tell.


    An Lan just looked very tender, as she was still too young after all. She also liked to dress to appear younger.


    However, in terms of appearance, she definitely didnt appear as exquisite as Lin Che.


    Lin Che saw that An Lans face had turned grim and quickly said, "Erm, Miss An, why did youe?"


    An Lan threw a harsh re at her before saying, "I only came to take a look."


    Lin Che said, "Then Miss An can slowly look around. Jingze and I still have other things on. Oh right, if you want to see Jingyu, he isnt here. He should be at the filming site."


    An Lan only continued to re at her.


    By this time, Gu Jingze couldnt be bothered to continue looking at An Lan. He took Lin Ches hand and said, "Wifey, lets go."


    Lin Che said, "En, en, lets go and have lunch. What do you want to eat?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    The two of them interlocked their fingers, walking out without paying any heed to the people around them.


    Everyone looked at An Lan and smirked in their hearts. She had really came to look to be angered.


    However, it was the truth that she wasnt as good-looking as their Madam.


    They were considered to have tide over this meeting, but it was still unknown when Gu Jingze will be able to truly recover his memories Lin Che knew that they wouldnt be able tohide things for long. If Gu Jingze didnt remember his O memories and other people realized that, they wont let things slide so easily.


    As Gu Jingze was back for now, Lin Che was a lot more rxed. She now had the energy to deal with other misceneous stuff as well.


    At this moment, KG gave her a call.


    "Apany just came up with a new game. I took a look at their temte. They have the same one as us, but"


    "But what?"


    "They imed that they had purchased a games temte from overseas to develop their own game."


    "So?" Lin Che wasnt very familiar with this industry, so she was still listening to him sharing the details.


    "So theres a problem now. They said


    that we had imitated that foreign countrys temte to make our game. They were the ones who copied ours, but yet are now suing us for copying them." Content


    ""


    Lin Che was speechless. "They are doing this on purpose, right?"


    "Thats right."


    Lin Che rushed to thepany.


    She saw that the otherpanys game temte really bore a resemnce to Ray of Light, but the game temte they bought was from a popr game in the United States, Kill You.


    The current situation was that Kill


    You and Ray of Light were simr to each other, but only a tiny bit currently However, the version of Kill You in C Nation bore a huge resemnce to Ray of Light. Even though they used the name Kill You, they had used the temte for Ray of Light. They even fought back at Ray of Light.


    Lin Che said, "They are targeting us, right?"


    "Thats right." KG said. "If they arent doing this on purpose, they wouldnt have made things exactly the same as Ray of Light."


    Lin Che frowned and thought for very long as she said there. She then instructed, "Go check whatpany that is."


    KG said, "Ive already checked it."


    "Huh?" Lin Che looked at him. How did he do that? The investigation team was with Lin Ches side.


    Crooked Neck smiled. "Sister Che, KG entered the other partyspany system in passing."


    In passing He hacked their system, right?


    That was really convenient.


    However, since they were on the same side, why would it matter what means they used?


    She said, "Alright, what did you find?"


    "Its apany under the Gu Industries."


    "What?"


    "Previously, thispany had sought us out for a cooperation, but I rejected them." KG gave Lin Che thepanys name.


    Lin Che had been dealing with the internal matters within the Gu Industries recently and recognized who it immediately from the name.


    It was Xue Mengqi.


    "She came to headhunt you? Oh, right, she didnt know that this game was developed by me." Lin Che said coldly.


    Hearing this, Crooked Neck asked, "Sister Che, you know her?"


    "En, we have some ill-fated connections."


    Crooked Neck asked, "Then what do we do now?"


    Lin Che wondered how Xue Mengqi would feel if she were to find out that the people she tried to headhunt worked for her.

 Chapter 1251 Who Is The Spy?

    Chapter 1251 Who Is The Spy?


    Lin Che said, "Let me see what shes up to, first."


    Crooked Neck said, "Sister Che, you really know everyone, even those from the Gu family."


    Lin Che replied, "Gu Jingyu is also part of the Gu family, and dont I know him too?"


    "Oh, yes yes. Look at my poor memory. But I think Im just too in awe of Sister Che."


    "My goodness, whats there to be in awe of?"


    "I just think that you, Sister Che, have nothing you cant aplish."


    ""


    "Its like a treasure. No matter how you dig, there is no end."


    "Alright, alright. Stop licking my boots."


    Crooked Neckughed and saw that KG was still following them. He thought that KG probably has something to say, so he left first. KG came forward.


    "I think we have a spy from within."


    "Why?" Lin Che asked surprisingly.


    "The semnce is uncanny."


    "So, its not like they could have seen our game and then copied it?"


    "No, they must have seen our temte."


    "We have never publicized our temte?"


    "Never. Only a few within our department know."


    "But we have a spy Kai Shengpanys employees, or" Lin Che looked at KG and also hoped that it wasnt someone within.


    KG replied, "I think it should be someone from our side."


    KG was very clear about this. He may not like to talk, but he was not an idiot either.


    He was not one to take things to heart, absolutely had trust in his roommates, and he would not think his people were necessarily harmless.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    KG said, "I know my people. Some can be trustedpletely, some I honestly dont trust as much, especially now. I wont blindly protect them."


    Lin Che sighed in her heart, looking at KG, "So, what do you intend to do?"


    KG replied, "I will pass down some important messages, and not allow outsiders to know."


    Lin Che replied, "Alright then, Ill get people to ask around regarding this copying of our game."


    "Okay."


    The two agreed to split tasks; one would investigate their internal department, another would do for the external.


    Lin Che thought it was surprising that Xue Mengqi would take a liking to their game this time.


    It looked like this game was indeed getting into the limelight, so it hade to Xue Mengqis attention.


    She didnt know if she should feel proud.


    However, if Xue Mengqi knew that she was colliding with Lin Che again, she definitely would not be that happy.


    Xue Mengqiughed as she looked at the game she developed.


    Facing her employees in the morning, she had preached, "Ive said it before. As long as you have the heart, there is nothing you cant do. Even if its an imprable defense, there is bound to be some weakness."


    "Yes yes, this is Miss Xues strength."


    "Thats right. It looks like this years game will be ruined by Misss hands."


    "Naturally, they only have a small studio. How can they fight with Miss?"


    "Take a good look at our backgrounds."


    Colors emerged on Xue Mengqis face.


    "Whats going on over that side now?" She turned to ask.


    "We already have full control over that person there. Moreover, he has already stolen and given us the temte, There is no way of him¨¨ escaping without getting linked. He is undoubtedly under our control from now. There are no updates for now, so they are still probably clueless about a spy within them. Theyve only held a meeting and discussed handling this giarism."


    "Very good. Let us continue. Move forward the release of our program and sue them! By that time, it would be our people at court and I bet theres nothing they can do."


    "Yes, Miss."


    Not long after, the studio received a summon from the court.


    After the game was released from the other side, and based on the first entrant being the master, everyone felt that the game was very much like Ray of Light. Gamers also made a list of simrities and concluded that there was indeed giarism. However, Kill You took the lead and sued Ray of Light. With court documents, game purchase agreements, changed agreements, and temtes being submitted, everyone immediately thought that they seemed to have evidence and with some uncertainties, it wasnt clear who to believe anymore.


    Hence, there was an uproar on the inte, debating between who was the originator, and who was the giarist.


    Some thought that as long as the game was good, that was enough, and Ray of Light had a richer plot and structure.


    Some argued that despite it being fun, it was still a giarised game. They would be ying Kill You. It was very fun and everyone should y.


    Kill You received a lot of attention as soon as it got released due to Xue Mengqis work of promoting it.


    On this side, with a few people in the meeting, Crooked Neck was very displeased.


    "They are obviously rubbing it in our faces with their hype."


    Lin Che said, "They are definitely hyping it a lot."


    KG replied, "So, what should we do?"


    Lin Che replied, "Even though it is Xue Mengqis doing, there is no doubt they have arge number of. funds and professionals that backed all these. However, you all dont have to worry. We already have a secret strategy. We definitely wont let our game get attacked by the evil


    intentions."


    Crooked Neck craned his neck, "You have a n already? Really? Whats the n?"


    Lin Che smiled, "III let you know when its time. Just know there is a n."


    Crooked Neck rxed after hearing Lin Ches words.


    He had absolute trust in Lin Che.


    Lin Che walked with KG after the meeting.


    The truth was, what ns could she have? She had already sent someone to ask around and found out that Xue Mengqi had connections at the courthouse and wanted the court to rule in her favor.


    It was not that Lin Che did not have connections, so this was not much to worry about.


    It was just that they did not have a concrete n; the only n now was to let the traitor expose himself.


    Thus, the words she said in the meeting was just a ruse for the traitor.


    This was the n she had with KG in secret.


    Lin Che said, "Observe when you get back."


    "I believe hell take the bait." KG nodded his head.


    "Do you have a suspect?"


    "I do. I essed theirputers these few days and something isnt right."


    After entering something


    Lin Che asked, "Whats wrong?"


    "Someone has set a password against me, intentionally locking me out of the system. It looks like its specifically targeted at me. In the past, nobody


    would block me out of anything."


    "Hm"

 Chapter 1252 It Really Is You

    Chapter 1252 It Really Is You


    Lin Che said, "Alright, pay more attention when you get back."


    The two parted.


    In the immediate weeks after Genesis move to Kaisheng Group, few people had gone back to the school dormitory for school matters, and even so, it was only for a short while.


    The school was aware of their office setup and did not really care much as they were already almost aplished individuals. The school only wanted them to take note of important school work, like todays public ss, where they had to return to school and address it.


    Everyone felt different the moment they stepped into the school. Chen Hui was holding his head high, extremely proud, "Seriously, why do we have to be back in school? Im so busy and I still have to attend sses."


    Crooked Neck replied, "This is out of respect for the school."


    Chen Hui replied, "Oh look, at the front! Isnt that the school belle? Shes smiling at us."


    Most of them were Otakus in the past, with very little interactions with the outside world. At present, they were still Otakus, but word about their work and entrepreneurship had got around and they had gained recognition. They were the pride of their school and the students knew all about them.


    Crooked Neck nudged Chen Hui, "Alright, that smile is for our boss. Right, KG?"


    KG kept silent, and just walked forward.


    Chen Hui squinted and looked in the school belles direction, unconvinced.


    Everyone prepared for their own sses upon arriving at their dormitory.


    Chen Hui found an opportunity and made a call to the other side.


    "What are you guys implementing? I heard they have already found something, a weapon, to use against you. Can you guys handle it?" "A weapon? Who said so?"


    "Someone from the top."


    "Who is that someone from the top?"


    "Erm, our game, isnt it developed by a small-time celebrity with Kaisheng Group? She said so."


    "Give me the specific details the next time."


    "Okay, okay."


    The opponent knew that this game was a coboration between Kaisheng Group and the small studio. As for the specific identity, they had never asked.


    As there was nobody who could resist the Gu family in C Nation, they only cared about bringing this game down and never cared about who they were fighting.


    No matter who it was, the person could never surpass the power that the Gu family had.


    "Chen Hui, what are you doing?"


    Crooked Neck appeared at the back.


    Chen Hui froze.


    "Y-you"


    Chen Hui got scared and while looking at Crooked Neck, said, "Oh, oh, a call from home"


    "Really? You look tensed up."


    "Really. Alright, I still have things to do, III go do them."


    "So secretive," Crooked Neck muttered as he watched Chen Hui walked out.


    Chen Hui was almost scared out of his wits.


    Ever since he became a spy, he was always on tenterhooks, worrying about getting caught and he regretted sumbing to temptation.


    He realized how annoying it was, to be scared and on guard every day. Moreover, when he thought about it, getting a bonus might have taken longer but, slowly and surely, a car and a house would have been a matter of time. He should not have given in in a moment of greed.


    However, these did not matter anymore. He had already done the deed and there was no turning back.


    In the dormitory, a few came back and indulged themselves in the game.


    Even as the creators of the game, it was a good chance for them to y and see if there was anything that could be improved, and experience the game as they leveled up.


    Of course, seeing people going everywhere and with so many ying the game, they still felt a sense of aplishment.


    As Chen Hui entered, Crooked Neck was talking.


    "What n does Sister Che have exactly? Will it really work?"


    "Weve made a simr software, but it could confirm our timestamp. Didnt they take it to court? As long as it makes it to court, that small thing would prove that we were the only ones using it, and they will give themselves away."


    Chen Hui froze. "KG, youre saying we have a unique set up? How is it that I didnt know?"


    Crooked Neck said, "Ah, yes. KG, what did you leave behind in the software?"


    KG replied, "Whatever I create, itsN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    e


    only natural I have my way about it. They outrightly used my temte, but they dont know about the mark Ive left. I can prove that that program cant be written by another programmer. Only I can. It was impossible for them to write it on the spot back then. Moreover, it is a hidden program, hidden within a part of the program. It wouldnt show when they copied the whole program and they didnt even realize. But I can retrieve it." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Hidden Program to prevent giarism, it is sometimes used.


    Chen Hui was dumbfounded.


    When he took it, he had forgotten that KG was no ordinary student, he was the cream of the crop.


    He regretted it deeply, but had to remain calm as he sat there.


    Until some said they had to go for their ss.


    He said, "I cant. My head hurts, you all go ahead first. I think Im not suited for school anymore."


    "Youre really something. You just went out a few days ago, and you were fine. President Chen, take a rest. Well head off first."


    "Yes, you guys go ahead."


    Chen Hui sneakily essed KGsputer after seeing them leave.


    This time, he took extra care in cracking theputers code.


    Although he wasnt in the top league like KG, he could still crack a code.


    Moreover, KG didnt seem to be cautious against them, it wouldnt be that difficult for a password.


    He looked around hisputers files and found the temte. He started to search and look for some sort of special coding.


    Just then


    "Chen Hui, I cant believe its you."


    Chen Hui froze.


    KG was already behind.


    Chen Hui panicked.


    "K KG, you I"


    KG looked at him indifferently.


    Just then.


    A few more others walked in.


    Chen Hui fell in his seat and turned green.


    Crooked Neck walked over with resentment.


    "Chen Hui really didnt think you would betray us. When KG said to return to watch a show, I thought


    there would be an intruder. I didnt think you would"


    "I-l-l You misunderstand. I came in here because I was just curious."


    KG replied, "Came here to have a look at the secret coding in my temte, right?"


    KG snorted and nced at theputer.


    The programs temte was indeed on the screen. He wasnt able to close it in time. The codes belonged to the game, each and every page in a clear


    view.


    Chen Huis hands dropped in defeat.


    He knew there was no way out of this.


    He clenched his fists and replied defiantly, "So what about it?"

 Chapter 1253 You Cant Surpass Gu Industries

    Chapter 1253 You Cant Surpass Gu Industries


    He looked up. "What do you guys want?"


    Crooked Neck mocked in disbelief. "What do we want?" Chen Hui, youre being ridiculous. Weve known each other for so many years. Dont you feel ashamed of your betrayal? Have you forgotten all the efforts weve put into this game, the meals weve skipped to write the codes, the constant tests, and all the nights we worked through for over a month before we got our temte? To think you would give it to someone else just like that. How much did they offer, for you to not hesitate to sell us out?"


    Chen Huis face turned red in embarrassment. But what else could he do when things have already taken this turn?


    He said, "I really am regretful. I didnt want this, but you guys dont know who youre facing."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Crooked Neck asked, "How could we not? Anyone could just think and know its the Gu Industries, isnt it? Why not just say it? Is it the Gu Industries or not?"


    Yes, it was Gu Industries.


    Chen Hui looked down. "Arent you afraid? Gu Industries is so powerful that theres no way we can defeat them, not even Sister Che. Her coboration with Kaisheng Group is nothing but just a coboration. As soon as they do not see any value in us, will they still care about us? This game is only a small venture of theirs. They wouldnt even bat an eyelid should a problem arise. We have no way of fighting back, alright."


    Crooked Neck grunted, "How do you know that we cant win? Its because of a rat like you that were in thiswsuit! If they didnt get the temte, we wouldnt be having a case to fight!"


    Chen Hui stared at him. "How would we win? Even if they didnt use this, they would find some other ways against us. You think this game is the best, so it means you have the power? Do you think Sister Che has the power? Didnt you see that woman that day? She is the real deal. All she has to do is to wave her hand and many mored to do things for her. This isnt something Sister Che can resolve easily. Its not me. If they want to destroy you guys, all it takes is just a flick of the hand."


    KG replied, "Apart from this, what else do they know?"


    "Nothing else" Chen Hui replied.


    Crooked Neck said, "Theres no way its nothing more. Look at you, youve be theirp dog, kneeling and begging at theirmand. How can there be nothing else?"


    Chen Hui replied, "Yes, I knelt and begged, Ive be their dog. Yes, theyve given me a lot of money. Do you know what theyve given me? A ten million dor house, a Maserati, and each time I give any sort of information, no matter how minute, theyll give me a few million, just like that! Thats why you guys can never beat them. Its not because of anything but inly because they have the affluence and the money. Do you guys even have either? Who has this kind of affluence? Do you guys still want to go against the Gu family? Just a few of you against them?"


    "Ha Ha." Crooked Neck was boiling with rage. "A 10-million yuan house, a car that costs a few million yuan, plus a few million yuan cash, and you immediately jumped ship. I see thats what our friendship is worth. You also think that our game is only worth as such."


    KG said, "Enough, Crooked Neck. Everyone has different thoughts. Since he feels that were only worth so much, then lets just give him his share of the dividends and let him leave."


    Upon hearing that he would still get his dividends, Chen Hui looked up at once.


    Crooked Neck replied, "Fine, give it to him. Give everything to him. We dont need a person like him as our partner."


    KG replied, "In the future, this game will earn more, and we are the creators. Everything will have nothing to do with you, Chen Hui. You have betrayed your future. I hope all that money and the house would suffice in your road toe. Then again, that would have nothing to do with us." Crooked Neck looked angrily at Chen Hui. "Sign that you will leave our group and sell your shares. You can leave immediately."


    Chen Hui was very agreeable and said, "You guys said it. I will sign it soon. But, dont think Im stupid. I know you can never defeat Gu Industries. Do you really think this game can go far? Mark my words. Dont regret when theres an impossible future."


    Crooked Neck looked in disdain as Chen Hui left. He asked KG, "KG, what do we do now? All those things you mentioned were they fake?"


    KG nodded. "Yes, I didnt leave any evidence that proves our innocence."


    Crooked Neck was disappointed. "Oh man, to see this kind of rat having his way out, I really hate it."


    Chen Hui made a call as soon as he walked out.


    He mentioned that he got busted and that they had mentioned an imprint in the program.


    He said, "Initially, I thought there might be. But now that I think about it, its likely they dont have any evidence. It was just a bid to catch me with something they made up, leading me to believe that the evidence exists and I would go looking for it. Im certain there isnt, so you guys dont have to worry."


    "Alright. You were too careless, so you actually got caught."


    "You guys said that III get a huge payout in the end."


    "Sorry, what we said was, you would get a huge payout if we won. But now that you got caught, you cantplete the task."


    "You youre saying theres no payout anymore?"


    "Its your own fault. You cant me others."


    "You you"


    Chen Hui was outraged.


    On the bright side, they had already given quite a lot.


    There was still a payout to be taken from KG the next day. It would probably be a sum he would never see in his life.


    KG updated Lin Che about the matter.


    Lin Che could only mutter, "Who would have thought?"


    KG said, "He thinks we cant defeat Gu Industries."


    "Oh, then he would be disappointed." Lin Che replied, "Dont worry, we dont need to fight with them."


    "Is that so? Do you have a n?"


    "Thats right. Is he going to the office tomorrow?"


    "Indeed."


    "Alright, Ill go too."


    The next day, Chen Hui arrived at the office.


    After signing the agreement, he would be leaving Genesis and leaving their game.


    At this point, Chen Hui hade to a realization after an entire night of mulling things over. He deemed that this arrangement was just and fair, and so walked into the office with stride.


    Crooked Neck said, "Youre here, traitor. You can sit your ass here."


    righ


    Chen Hui replied haughtily, "Dont think you guys can smile for long. Enjoy yourst few days here as people and continue living in your dreams. Anyway, it wontst for long since you will be knocked out by Gu Industries." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    S


    As he spoke before putting his signature down, he heard Lin Cheing from behind. "Hold on."


    Chen Hui looked up.


    Lin Che said, "Apologies, but you cant sign this agreement."


    Chen Hui looked at her. "What do you mean by that?"


    1


    Lin Che replied, "This is considered a business fraud. Youre a criminal now. We will not give you your dividends and you have been automatically removed from thepanys registry. Also, you will have to be taken in for questioning."


    Chen Hui turned white. "You What do you mean by this?!"


    Lin Che replied, "Didnt they teach you in school? Did you think its easy to be a traitor? That the money came without conditions? Sorry, but earning money has its risks."


    KG and the rest may not have known, but Lin Che would never let anyone take money just like that.

 Chapter 1254 Gu Industries Isnt That Scary

    Chapter 1254 Gu Industries Isnt That Scary


    KG and Crooked Neck waited at the back while Lin Che stood there. She said to Chen Hui, "These are ourpanyswyers and the ones behind are here to arrest you for your uwful deeds. What else do you have to say?"


    Chen Hui was heavy in guilt when he saw the detectives.


    Looking worriedly at Crooked Neck and KG, he said, "KG, you cant do this to me. Weve been ssmates for so many years and weve gone through so much together."


    KG had very much wanted to say something but Lin Che turned back to say, "KG, so many years of hardship and yet he could still betray you. What are you hesitating about? There will be many more instances like this. Do you want to keep forgiving people? Hell never be grateful to you. Not only that, whatever benefits youve given him will be his foundation for seeking revenge on you the moment he has the chance to. Just because youve seen the lowest point of him, youll always be his enemy. Do you understand?"


    KG stood there and looked at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui was still begging for mercy, but KG gritted his teeth and turned away.


    Lin Che said, "Chen Hui, now that youve betrayed us, you have to know that this is the punishment you deserve. Everyone needs to be responsible for his actions. Youre not that young either. You should know that your choice has resulted in this day."


    Chen Hui looked at her in a grimace, as though he was suppressing his emotions and replied, "Just wait and see, you just wait and see Lin Che, dont put in such nice words. You just cant bear to part with this small sum of money. You just wish that I dont get it. Ha, you make it sound like youre so righteous. Isnt it just an excuse to not give me my money? Ha, its alright. Ill see how long you can stay arrogant. Do you think you can mess with the Gu Family? They are the Gu Family. Once they have their eyes set on you, even you, Lin Che, have no way out."


    Chen Hui was indeed filled with so much resentment that he did not even feel a tinge of regret, only resentment. He would only be happy when he sees this game being ruined by Xue Mengqi.


    Chen Hui looked at Lin Che. "I look forward to the day you get destroyed!"


    Lin Che retorted, "Why? Is Gu Industries that scary?"


    "Haha, what do you think?" Chen Hui red at Lin Che as he made his way out.


    Lin Che crossed her arms as she looked at him.


    The detectives followed behind.


    Crooked Neck said, "That was seriously disgusting. He had the cheek to curse us, not feeling any bit sorry for his mistake in the first ce."


    Lin Che replied, "Doesnt matter. No matter what you do, hell still hate you. So, its best not to give him a future chance."


    Crooked Neck looked at Lin Che with more admiration. "Sister Che, youre really brilliant."


    "Alright, stop licking my boots."


    "Its true, from now on, I am your fanboy!"


    Lin Che rolled her eyes and went out.


    While being held for investigations, Chen Hui quickly made a call to Xue Mengqi and said, "Im warning you, if you donte and save me, Im going to expose you."


    They knew, of course, that they had to get him out. After all, he was considered one of their most important witnesses. If he decided to flip and spill everything out, then their n would be exposed.


    Chen Hui was rescued and he immediately said to the one who came for him, "You guys must make it up to me. Now that they wont give me any money, you guys have topensate."


    "You better just take whats given. Were mutually tied in this. However, you need to understand the power of the Gu family. If we dont wish to have this game anymore, then we wont. Its just a life or death. If you think you can get anything from me, thats impossible."


    Having said her piece, she went off arrogantly in her high heels and car.


    "You" Chen Hui was mad beyond words. But thinking about it, he knew that he didnt dare to fight with the Gu family.


    After all, they were of such a big n. It was very different from dealing with KG and his gang.


    He had to decide if he wanted to get more money or to look for Lin Che.


    She was only a small-time celebrity. Surely, she couldnt be that confident.


    Thus, he appeared at Kaisheng in the afternoon.


    Crooked Neck looked at Chen Hui and asked, "How do you still have the cheek toe here?"


    Chen Hui replied, "I want to see Lin Che."


    "Do you think you can just look for Sister Che as and when you like?"


    "Yeah, I can do that at the Gu family."


    "Haha"


    Lin Che was indeed around at thepany.


    So she walked over the moment she heard his voice.


    "What more do you want?"


    Chen Hui red at Crooked Neck and spoke directly to Lin Che, "I can testify and prove that the Gu Familys game was a giarised copy of yours can also prove that they intentionally stole the business secret and caused maliciouspetition."


    Crooked Neck asked, "Since when were you get this kind?"


    Lin Che smiled. "Just cut to the chase and say what you want."


    Crooked Neck suddenly realized. "Oh, you are here to make your conditions."


    Chen Hui said, "If I dont help you now, youll never defeat the Gu family. When that happens, dont even think about developing your game. Give me ten million yuan and III be your witness right away."


    Upon hearing that, Crooked Neck shouted, "Why not rob a bank?! Ten million yuan?! You say it with such ease!"


    Lin Cheughed coldly, "Ten million yuan? We dont have it."


    Chen Hui replied in contempt, "Seriously, you guys are so bent on the game. What are you going to use to fight the Gu family? Ive already told you, theyre generous, passing with style. Then look at you all, so miserly. Ugh."


    He said, "Truth be told, if not because Ive seen it, I would think thispany has made its mark. But you have never seen how the bigpany handles their money, look at how they do their businesses. You wont even give ten million yuan. What are you going to use to fight with them? Ha." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    §Ó§Ö§Ý§à


    Lin Che replied, "Money to be spent depends on location, design, investment. We are willing to spend, but on someone like you. Sorry, I wont let you take a single cent."


    "You"


    Chen Huiughed. "Alright, these are your words. Ill see if youre still so adamant when the timees."


    Watching Chen Hui leave, Crooked Neck asked, "So what now, Sister Che?"


    "Ive said it. The Gu family isnt that scary. Trust me."


    "Yes, whatever Sister Che says, III believe it."


    Soon, Gu Jingze came to pick her up.


    Lin Che said, "That Xue Mengqi. Her bad influence lingers."


    Gu Jingze replied, "What happened?"


    Lin Che told him what happened. Gu Jingze said, "Oh, that guy is Chen Hui?"


    "Yes, he keeps insisting that the Gu family is scary. I would like to know, how much does he really know about the Gu family to say that."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Thats right."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che looked at him. "How are you today? Is Chen Yushengs remedy working?"


    "Not yet."


    Lin Che touched his hair. "Its okay. Itll work slowly."


    "But, someone named ck Eagle went over," he said.


    Lin Che replied, "Oh, that is my brother. You hated him in the past."


    "Really? Why did I hate your family?"


    "Because he is very unlikeable. What did he say?"


    "He said helle over in the afternoon."


    "Huh?


    "And he also said that he helped you to get Mu Feiran."


    ""

 Chapter 1255 The Frightening Black Eagle

    Chapter 1255 The Frightening ck Eagle


    ck Eagle put in a lot of effort to have someone pose as Lin Che and invited Mu Feiran over.


    Mu Feiran knew that Lin Che was busy and upset, so she didnt tell her about some stuff.


    She epted Lin Ches invite, thinking it would be good to have a look at Gu Jingzes condition and also to see how Lin Che was doing.


    Mu Feiran arrived at the Gu Familys ce in the afternoon. She was very familiar with their ce. The servants were very courteous to her as soon as she entered. Knowing that she was Lin Ches guest, they were very meticulous in waiting on her.


    Mu Feiran hardly came over as there were too many rules and hostility, but the servants remembered everyone very clearly.


    Lin Che said, "You really came over. What happened between you and ck Eagle?"


    Mu Feiran was confused, but understood very quickly.


    "This is the doing of ck Eagle?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Feiranughed and said, "So, he is Yunyuns father."


    Lin Che took a while to react.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It turned out that she already knew.


    Lin Che sighed. She shouldnt get involved in matters like this.


    It was a rtionship between two people, and the two people have to sort it out on their own.


    Lin Che said, "I dont know how ck Eagle was in the past, but now, his feelings for you should be real."


    Mu Feiran snorted, "That is your own brother. I wont listen to you."


    "I okay, thats my brother. I shouldnt be saying anything about him."


    ck Eagle entered at that moment.


    The servants did not dare to fuss over him as he always seemed to be on a rampage.


    Gu Jingze had given orders to leave him alone, on ount that he was his wifes brother.


    ck Eagle said, "Sister, Im here to see you."


    Lin Che giggled. "Here to see me? Really?"


    "Of course. Its been a few days and Ive missed you."


    "Haha, then you can leave after having a look at me."


    ck Eagle walked over. "How can that happen?"


    Lin Che thought to herself that he was still pretending.


    Mu Feiran wanted to leave as soon as she saw ck Eaglee.


    ck Eagle hurried over. "Feiran, what are you doing?"


    Mu Feiran said, "Arent you being childish, still pretending that it was Lin Che who looked for me?"


    ck Eagle said, "Childish or not, all that matters is that it worked. Its the same in business. Do you think businessmen are childish? But such tactics work."


    Mu Feiran sighed and ck Eagle followed. "Feiran, since youre already here, have a seat. Look, Gu Jingze is not of sound mind and Lin Che is still by his side. This shows how our family is. Its in our blood to be loyal and uphold rtionships."


    Lin Ches face turned cold.


    The nerve of ck Eagle!


    "Feiran, I think he indeed isnt suited for you. You better stop considering."


    Upon hearing, ck Eagle quickly answered, "Are you even my sister?"


    "Call yourself a brother! What did you say about Gu Jingze?"


    Gu Jingze had already quietly walked over to Lin Ches side. "I may not be in the best of a mental state. I am aware of that. However, some people with a healthy state of mind cant even win over a fair maidens heart. Looks like he cant even beat hold a candle to me."


    Gu Jingze may have lost his memories, but he was still as vicious with his words.


    ck Eagles face turned gloomy.


    He had wanted to say something but was beaten by Gu Jingze. "Since youre here, why not have a meal out together."


    ck Eagle closed his mouth upon hearing this, looked at Mu Feiran, and was filled with anticipation.


    He was willing to do anything, as long as he had a chance to be with Mu Feiran.


    He was even willing to be poisoned to death, even if not stung by Gu Jingzes words.


    Gu Jingze said, "I heard that it was because of Mr. Mo that I was able to return safely. I should thank you with a meal. Do join us, Miss Mu. Youve put in some effort as well."


    Mu Feiran looked at Gu Jingze and seeing his state, felt that she should not reject his offer. Besides, Gu Jingze was Gu Jingze. She did not dare to reject as well.


    There wasnt much interaction with


    Gu Jingze on most days, so you couldnt say she knew him well. Although he was Lin Ches husband and she was close to Lin Che, it was


    still better for men and women to


    was


    keep their distance. Gu Jwith and


    not one to get along easily with and he did not like speaking much. Thus, many of Lin Ches good friends felt unenthusiastic towards him.


    A rtionship like this was difficult to reject. Although it felt like they knew each other, it still felt distant.


    Mu Feiran could only look at him and agreed.


    Gu Jingze got someone to make reservations at the restaurant. Lin Che walked in front with him and said, "Looks like Feiran is really angry. Oh, what evil is being done here."


    Gu Jingze said, "A fair maiden is afraid of a persistent guy. Dont worry."


    Lin Che asked, "Really?"


    She looked back at both of them. Mu Feiran was still as reluctant while ck Eagle was standing by the side, without looking at her, only walking along in silence. It was as though he was thinking of how to prove his feelings for her.


    Lin Che shook her head in silence. This ck Eagle was really a different person when he got serious.


    They soon found a ce for their meal.


    A service staff came over with the menu and looked at Mu Feiran, "Mu Feiran? You must be Mu Feiran, oh you."


    Before he could finish, ck Eagle was already staring coldly at him.


    He got scared and shut his mouth.


    ck Eagle said coldly, "Enough with the nonsense. Bring the menu here."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    If it was anybody else who said as such, the service staff might have muttered a curse under his breath. ck Eagles re was exceptionally deadly and it gave people the chills down their spines. Thus, he definitely closed his mouth, not doing it for show and then cursing about it silently. The service staff


    ave


    quickly put the menu down and left.


    It was only when he went out that he told the people, "My oh my, I saw Mu Feiran! I dont know who it is, but the guy beside her was very scary."


    "Look, is that Lin Che across Mu Feiran?"


    "I think so, arent they best friends?"


    "Oh, I feel like going over to get their autographs. Two movie stars."


    "But that guy is really scary."


    As they looked, ck Eagle was seated there expressionless and they could not see who was the man seated opposite him. If they saw it was Gu Jingze, they would definitely be more shocked. But they only had the view of his back, so they felt more strongly towards ck Eagle, thinking that he could kill with just his re. They did not dare to go near.


    Mu Feiran noticed that the service staff were looking over as if they had seen a ghost, and rolled her eyes in her head.


    But having him, a Hell King around by her side was really


    Something that made her feel unafraid about getting harassed.


    In the past, she would be surrounded by people asking for her autographs whenever she headed out. Now, everyone stayed far away from her, not


    daring to even look.


    It amused her just thinking about it. ck Eagle was just sitting over here, scaring people


    Feeling depressed, she turned and saw that Lin Che was looking at her from the opposite side. She pretended nothing had happened and looked


    down the menu.

 Chapter 1256 This Is My Brother

    Chapter 1256 This Is My Brother


    . Mu Feiran called the service staff over to make her order after going through the menu quickly. Not daring to look at anyone, the service staff wished he could find a ce to hide when ck Eagle stared at him.


    It was the first time that Mu Feiran was out in such a public ce for a meal, and she could order her food in peace without anyone asking if she was Mu Feiran.


    It was not long until another customer saw both Lin Che and Mu Feiran.


    He went over immediately and smiled. "Oh, Mu Feiran, Lin Che."


    It was not a restaurant for cheap food and those who patronized had some level of wealth. Looking at the Mercedes and BMWs parked outside, it was clear they earned tens of millions. Seeing both Lin Che and Mu Feiran did not make him feel any smaller and so he went over to say hi.


    Mu Feiran turned back and smiled. Just as she was about to speak


    ck Eagle stared coldly once again.


    Not only did the customer not notice ck Eagles stare, but continued making his way over, "Oh my, it really is you girls. I like you very much now. I like how you act as Ni Shang. May I have a picture with you?"


    He stretched out his hands as he was speaking.


    Even though it was only a gesture, ck Eagle unknowingly took action and twisted the mans hand.


    "Ouch! That hurts a lot."


    Before he could even react, the pain had already caused him to cry out.


    After all, ck Eagle was no ordinary man. How could themon folk withstand a move from him?


    The man howled in pain and fell to the ground, as though he was dying.


    Shocked, Mu Feiran hurriedly went over. "Mo Jingyan, what did you do?"


    Lin Che stood up as well.


    The man got up slowly and said angrily, "You Who are you? How dare you hurt me? I will."


    ck Eagle pped his hands, grunted and stood up mighty and tall, well towering over the man.


    His grandeur surpassed anymon man.


    The man was scared.


    Mu Feiran quickly said, "Im so sorry, Mister."


    He immediately asked, "Whats wrong with you all? The audacity to hit me."


    Mu Feiran said, "Apologies, take it as he is crazy"


    ck Eagle replied, "Who says Im crazy? He wanted to touch you."


    Mu Feiran looked at him. "When did he touch me? He did not at all. Even if he did, it has nothing to do with you. Why did you hit him? Youre really harassing me!"


    ck Eagle looked at her. "Im protecting you."


    Mu Feiranughed coldly. "For someone who hurt me in the past, you want to protect me now?"


    ck Eagle paused. "Yes."


    Mu Feiran replied, "Thanks, but I dont need this protection of yours. Im annoyed."


    ck Eagle said, "Even if youre annoyed, III still protect you."


    "You"


    Lin Che really thought that ck Eagle had a problem with his emotional intelligence.


    There was no way he could pacify a woman when he was so overbearing.


    She pulled ck Eagle. "Alright, ck Eagle, thats enough. Come with me. Youre not doing this right."


    She used her strength to pull ck Eagle along.


    ck Eagle was unwilling, but still allowed himself to be pulled away.


    Outside.


    Lin Che looked at ck Eagle. "Who courts girls like the way you do?"


    ck Eagle replied, "What else should I do?"


    Lin Che said, "If you want to pacify someone, you cant do it so outrageously and unreasonably."


    ck Eagle frowned and looked at her.


    "I wont." He turned to head back in.


    Lin Che quickly stopped him. "Hey,e back here. Why are you going back?"


    "III exin it to her. Ill tell her, this is me, whether you like it or not. If you still want to be upset, thats up to you, but this is how I am."


    "Hey hey hey, dont be like this. Think about" Lin Che looked at ck Eagle. "How do you usually manage so many people? Why do you lose it when ites to Feiran?"


    ck Eagle looked at her. "But this is


    indeed me. I still be like this in the future. I dont wish to be Mr. Perfect and then she finds out Im not that person like before. I was like that. I led her to think I was perfect and then she found out I was the one who hurt her. I dont want this to happen again"


    "You." Lin Che sighed as she looked at him, but also felt that what he said made some sense.


    She could only reply, "Alright, I understand."


    Meanwhile.


    An Lan walked in and saw Lin Che with ck Eagle at once.


    She did not have a clear view of the man and thought it was Gu Jingze with Lin Che at first.


    However, his height and build were not the same. She pondered and was excited at the thought of catching Lin Che having a moment with some other guy.


    Lin Che already had Gu Jingze but was still brazenly having a dubious rtionship with some other guy.


    And this man, of good build and looks, even with a sullen expression, still looked rather handsome.


    Its no wonder Lin Che would be attracted.


    However, it was still unthinkable. She already had Gu Jingze. How could she still be close to other guys? If Gu Jingze knew, it would drive him mad.


    An Lans eyes brightened and she walked over.


    "Lin Che."


    Of all times to meet, they had to meet here.


    Lin Che turned around and saw An Lan.


    She smiled and said, "Miss An, foes truly meet at undesired times."


    An Lan looked in the direction of the man and said to Lin Che, "With all the flirting around, alright, perhaps I shouldnt be here. Im sorry that I witnessed this. But dont worry. I wont mention a word to Gu Jingze."


    Lin Che was confused, looked at ck Eagle, and saw that she was still holding onto his arm. She then understood and was afraid of a misunderstanding.


    Lin Cheughed, not wanting to exin further but only replied coldly, "Mention what to Gu Jingze?"


    An Lan replied, "Are you pretending


    to be dumb? You and this man. Oh, I get it. You probably feel empty and lonely after your wedding, especially with Gy Jingze being so busy. But you still shouldnt be out here in public letting him down." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Cheughed, "Miss An, youre supposed to be engaged to Jingyu but here you are, very concerned about the already married Gu Jingze. I suppose this isnt right as well."


    An Lan replied, "Are you saying Im being nosy? Im not. I just dont agree with your antics."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che replied, "Why not just say that youre too concerned about Gu Jingze? What do you really want?"


    "Oh, so you admit it now. You are interested in Gu Jingze?"


    "So what if I am?"


    "Oh, Im not so sure. Is it a crime to hold my brothers arm?" Lin Che replied while looking at ck Eagle.


    "What?"


    Brother?

 Chapter 1257 Dare To Bully My Younger Sister

    Chapter 1257 Dare To Bully My Younger Sister


    Then he was ck Eagle?


    An Lan hadnt expected him to be ck Eagle.


    She had forgotten if they had met in the past. It was because every time she went to the Gu family, circumstances were much more chaotic. She hadnt taken a good look at ck Eagle.


    Looking from it now, she didnt feel that the two of them bore any resemnce. It was because ck Eagles appearance looked too domineering, and Lin Che appeared very petite in front of him.


    An Lans eyes moved. She knew that she had been rash.


    She assessed ck Eagle, gritting her teeth, and said, "Lin Che, you better look out for yourself."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes at her.


    ck Eagle looked at her with his hands at his waist.


    An Lan walked away proudly.


    ck Eagle asked, "Who is she?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "An Lan." Lin Che said.


    ck Eagle said, "Oh, the one who wants to have a political marriage with the Gu family, right?"


    "Thats right. I suspect that shes involved in Gu Jingzes problem this time around. However, Gu Jingze doesnt remember it and I have no evidence either, so I can only leave things be for now. Chen Yucheng is already helping me to find a way to help Gu Jingze recover. Well deal with things after Gu Jingze recovers his memories."


    ck Eagles eyes narrowed. "Youre going to let her off just like that?"


    "If not, what should I do? They do have long connections with the Gu family in the past." Lin Che pulled ck Eagle back in. "Lets go in."


    ck Eagle looked at the other side.


    She was part of the Gu family, but he wasnt.


    His brows raised. "En, you go in first. Ill go and get a smoke."


    "Dont smoke so much!"


    "I got it. Such a nag."


    Lin Che smiled.


    She felt that she was increasingly daring in front of ck Eagle.


    It could be because such daringness was a form of a sense of security that made her felt at ease.


    Was she epting him more and more as her older brother?


    Lin Che had never experienced the feeling of being protected by an older brother. She suddenly felt very sweet inside.


    An Lan had just stepped out when she sensed that she was bumped by two hooligans.


    An Lan usually had a bunch of followers with her, yet with them behind her right now, the two of them still dared to bump into her.


    An Lan red at them angrily. "What are you guys doing?"


    One of the hooligans hand slipped and sshed his tea all over her expensive dress.


    Seeing that she was about to blow off her top, he immediately lowered his head to apologize. "Oh my god, Im really sorry. Let me help you to wipe it off. Dont be angry, itll be fine after its wiped off. Its just tea. Itll be fine after you wash it when you go back."


    The hooligans lowered his head to help her wipe it off, but his hands seemed to have touched something else, leaving a cker mark on her white dress.


    A nice dress was spoiled just like that.


    An Lan lowered her head and cried out angrily, "Scram! Dont touch me! Youre so dirty!"


    The hooligans were still smiling. "Oh god, Im really sorry. My hands seemed to have touched something dirty earlier and I forgot about it out of panic."


    An Lans face was red with fury. She said to the men behind her, "Throw these people out."


    When the gangster saw this, he responded, "What? I only dirtied your dress identally and you want to raise your hands against me?"


    An Lans face was flushed red. She pointed to the people in front of said, "Go chase these people away."


    Her men immediately went over. However, just as her attendants were going over to chase the ordinarily-looking hooligans away, one of the hooligans immediately kicked them to the ground.


    "F*ck, I helped you to wipe your dress out of goodwill, yet you dare to raise your hands against us. Do you think that were pushovers?"


    An Lan was shocked. She looked at her attendants who had dashed over earlier, now all fallen to the ground and crying out in pain. "Ouch, Young Miss, Young Miss quickly call the police."


    An Lan backed off for a few consecutive steps. "You guys you guys"


    The few hooligans no longer acted so sloppily like they did earlier. They drew in closer toward her.


    Before An Lan could react, one of them grabbed a cup of water, and sshed it toward An Lans face.


    "Ahhh" An Lan cried out, and her attendants also quickly came to put up a block for her.


    "What are you guys doing? What are you guys doing? Dont you know who this is? We arent people to be trifled with!"


    The hooligans didnt care about this. They continued to head toward An Lan. Realizing that her makeup was already messed up, An Lan quickly covered her face with her hair. Her hair were also draping down from being wet, and she appeared to be in a sorry state.


    An Lan had never been so embarrassed before in her life. Moreover, it was a public ce like this.


    She was so angry that she broke out in tears.


    "You guys Just you guys wait."


    "Aiyo, Miss An, what happened to you?"


    At this moment, a deep ridiculing voice rang out.


    An Lan looked over and saw ck Eagle sluggishly leaning by the door, smiling as he looked over.


    An Lan looked at the few hooligans and immediately understood what was going on.


    ck Eagle had done this on purpose!


    An Lan pushed away the attendant who was supporting her, and looked at ck Eagle. "You you purposely made a fool of me. How dare you treat me like this. Was it Lin Che who instructed you to do this? How dare you."


    ck Eagle chuckled. "The person who can instruct me to do something probably hasnt been born yet."


    "Haha, thats your youngster sister. Of course, you would help her."


    "Since you know that shes my sister, then I dont have to say much." His ambiguous tone told others that he had admitted to this, but you couldnt really point out that he had done so.


    It made others felt very helpless, having no evidence even if they wished to scold him.


    The few hooligans who were still here earlier had suddenly gone missing without a trace. No one knew where they had gone.


    An Lan was so furious that her face


    changed colors. She pointed out her trembling finger, and even her body was shaking. In addition to her sorry appearance, she looked like a lunati standing there for everyone to see. Right now, she couldnt care about the other onlookers and only pointed at ck Eagle. "How dare you treat me like this." Content


    ck Eagle snorted. "What rubbish is Miss An talking about? What did I do to you?"


    He was trying to feign ignorance now.


    An Lans eyes turned red, and she had the urge to go over and kill him.


    However, ck Eagle only looked at her with a questioning expression. "Aiyoh, did Mis''s An offend someone? Why have you been put into suck a plight? You dont even look like a proper youngdy now. You took just like a lunatic. Why dont you check yourself out in the mirror to see how horrible you look, but still stand here? If I were in your shoes, Id be so mad that Id jump off a building andmit suicide."


    An Lans countenance turned grim and it was only now did she recall that she was definitely in a sorry plight.


    She was ovee by grief and fury as she looked at him. "ck Eagle, I wont take things lying down!"


    ck eagle snorted. "With the likes of you?"


    An Lan said, "Dont be too arrogant, hmph."


    "Heh, I, ck Eagle, have never been scared of anyone before. Do what you can. I shall see which person in the An family dares to have some fun


    with me."


    ck Eagle said, "Or you can let the few behind you to give it a try."


    When An Lans attendants heard that, they immediately shrank their necks back.


    How could they possibly dare to go up


    That was ck Eagle.


    He would be able to crush all of them single-handedly.


    Furthermore, this ck Eagle was very brutal. If they offended him now, itd be hard for them to survive in the future.

 Chapter 1258 We Shall See

    Chapter 1258 We Shall See


    An Lan looked at how cowardly her men were, and was ovee by fury to the extent that she almost fainted on the spot.


    They were too embarrassing!


    How could her men be so useless?


    At this moment, more and more onlookers had gathered.


    Meanwhile inside.


    Lin Che was still finding it strange why ck Eagle hadnte back. She overheard a staff member say, "A fight seems to have broken out outside. Its too exciting. That guy is so handsome."


    "Isnt he bullying a woman? How can that be called handsome?"


    "Hes still handsome. Its obvious that the woman isnt a good person."


    "Youre just a person who looked at appearances. He is handsome, so whatever he does is right."


    Lin Che stood up. "That cant be. What did ck Eagle do?"


    They had a bad feeling about this and quickly followed after her.


    They saw An Lan standing outside, her hair messed up and her face flushed red. Many people were looking at her with ridicule.


    ck Eagle just leaned at one side, his arms crossed in front of his chest as he looked at her. It was as if all these had nothing to do with her. He was still smiling with great ridicule.


    An Lan saw Gu Jingze and Lin Che standing together.


    To think that Gu Jingze was around as well


    She felt so angry and embarrassed. She stomped her foot and red fiercely at Lin Ch before kicking away the useless attendant next to her and running out.


    Oh my god, what was going on


    Lin Che looked at ck Eagle. "You what were you doing?"


    ck Eagle said, "Its nothing. I was just watching the fun."


    This was watching the fun?


    Lin Che was speechless. She tugged at ck Eagle and said, "Thats enough. Come in quickly. There are so many people watching. Sigh, just now An Lan"


    "Its fine. She was just finding trouble for herself."


    "But"


    ck Eagle pressed down on her shoulder. "Dont worry, Im not a member of the Gu family. If she were to look for your trouble, then shed be the one in the wrong. If that were to happen, III make sure she dies."


    So he was helping her take revenge.


    Lin Che felt a warm current in her heart.


    She looked at ck Eagle, feeling both helpless and speechless.


    Mu Feiran just watched on and then took Lin Ches hand to head back in first. There were too many people outside, and it wasnt good for them.


    Lin Che shook her head and said to Mu Feiran, "Feiran, I think this is how he is going to be. Sigh, he is my brother so I cant really say anything. Youre my good sister, so I cant say much either. Youre better off making the decision for yourself. If you still feel something for him, then treasure him. Youve seen how he is. He wants to treat someone well but doesnt know the limits of what he should be doing. However, hed definitely not let the person he likes feel aggrieved. Back then, he didnt know you and thus, did that to you. But now that the two of you have gotten to know each other, do you still think of him as the person who brings you nightmares when you look at him now?"


    Mu Feiran pursed her lips. "I know that he is very good but"


    She still couldnt get past the hurdle in her heart.


    Lin Che patted her on the shoulder, not having any expectations that Mu Feiran would forgive ck Eagle right away.


    However, by the looks of things, it seemed like she did have some feelings for ck Eagle.


    Very soon, it was about time for the court to be held.


    Chen Hui saw that Lin Che hadnt contacted him, so he could only go to look for Xue Mengqis subordinate.


    He also agreed to testify for them. This time around, he only asked for a small portion of benefits.


    When the other party saw that he knew what was good for him and agreed to testify for them, they were naturally d to see that. Therefore, they agreed to his request.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    On this day, Chen Hui drove his Maserati toe with hiswyer to give his testimony. His clothes were also brand new as if he was here to prove to them that he was still leading a good life after leaving this ce.


    Xue Mengqi had paid him a lot. To ordinary people, the money would be enough to spendvishly for a very long time.


    Chen Hui entered with thewyer, saying with a snort, "The court is going to be held soon. Are you guys alright?"


    Seeing Chen Hui walk in arrogantly, Crooked Neck said, "Hmph, does it feel good to buy things with the money you got from betraying others?" Chen Hui asked, "What money from betraying others? Lets get things straight. These are all that I deserve to get!"


    "Hmph, youll get your retribution one day."


    "Alright, I shall see. Didnt you guys


    say that youve gotten evidence? Why is it that the results from my investigation is that till now, you et guys still dont have a way to handle things? Haha, I dont mind divulging some things to you. This greatwyer here is a top-notchwyer working for the Gu Industries. Can


    thewyer you hirepare against him?"


    The few of them exchanged nces, and really felt angry to see how proud Chen Hui was acting.


    At this moment, KG came over from the back and said, "Alright, go do whatever youre supposed to do. If theres anything, well talk in court." However, how could they be in the mood to continue with what they were doing? They were already infuriated after seeing Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui tossed his head, "Thats


    right, thats right. Go and do


    something about this matter. This game might cease to exist very


    soon.


    You guys are better off


    el


    hurrying to enjoy it. Sigh, but still want to ask why dont I see yourwyer? Where is he?" Content


    Lin Che had always been the one to deal with such matters, so they still had no idea about it. Therefore, they didnt know how they should reply to Chen Hui.


    "Sister Che has everything prepared. You just wait." Crooked Neck said.


    Chen Huiughed. "Do you really think Lin Che is omnipotent? Hmph."


    Crooked Neck pursed his lips. He had the strong urge to punch Chen Hui.


    "Yes, Chen Hui, youre amazing. You managed to get connections with the Gu family and feel very proud now. But this will be the only time you get to feel proud. I dont believe that the Gu family will continue to use you. You left us. The Gu family wouldnt want a traitor like you either."


    Chen Hui said, "So what? Ive already gotten the money anyway. Its different for you guys. Without the game, you guys will need to givepensation until you dont have a single cent left. Hahahaha."


    Chen Hui said, "And how do you know that the Gu Industries wont hire me? In business, they need people like me who is flexible."


    "No, what the Gu Industries need are people who knows how to be flexible, not people who shows flexibility when things dont call for it."


    At this moment.


    Lin Che came.


    The few people who were following behind her didnt seem to be whom they had seen before.


    When Crooked Neck saw that Lin Che was finally here, his eyes lit up.


    Chen Huiughed. "Who do you think you are? You think that you know everything just because youve set up apany."


    Lin Che said, "I heard someone shooting off loudly earlier, asking why we dont have awyer. Arent I here with one now?"


    It turned out that the person behind her was awyer.


    Chen Hui looked over as well.


    However, at this moment.


    Thewyer who had came along with Chen Hui was stunned when he saw the person behind Lin Che.


    "Mr. Wu, why are you"


    Chen Huiswyer immediately walked over with an inferior stance, lowering his head and offering a handshake.


    Chen Hui froze.


    They knew each other?


    However, it was understandable for goodwyers to know each other.


    But why did he appear so inferior?


    It was as if he didnt dare to raise his head to be higher than Mr. Wu.


    "Mr. Wu, why is it that Arent you awyer working exclusively for the Gu Industries? But why is it that you still"


    You still epted this case for anotherpany?

 Chapter 1259 To Think That She Was Related To The Gu Family

    Chapter 1259 To Think That She Was Rted To The Gu Family


    The other people still didnt understand what was going on and just quietly watched on.


    When Mr. Wu saw him, he was taken by surprise. "What are you doing? Why are you here?"


    Mr. Zheng, thewyer who came with Chen Hu, quickly said, "Miss Xue had asked me toe."


    Mr. Wu was stunned.


    It was a fight between their own people?


    Was Miss Xue aware of who she was fighting the case against?


    That shouldnt be. If she knew, she wouldnt have sent Old Zheng here.


    A thought struck him. He had been working in this trade for many years, so he knew about some things.


    "Old Zheng, dont take this case."


    "Huh?"


    "Listen to me. Look for an excuse and reject it." He wouldnt get involved with the matters within the Gu Industries, but he still divulged some things, throwing a sidewards nce toward Lin Che, who was behind him.


    Mr. Zheng seemed to realize something when he saw that.


    The reason Mr. Wu was here was because of Lin Che.


    They didnt know much about the entertainment industry, nor did they knew that Lin Che was a big star. They only heard of her name before.


    Mr. Zhengs level wasnt as high and hadnte into contact with the people who had more power in the Gu family, unlike how things were for Mr. Wu. This person was definitely someone who was of a higher status in the Gu family.


    Therefore, Mr. Zheng immediately said, "Thank you for your guidance, Mr. Wu. I understand."


    After staying that, he gave his greetings and quickly turned to leave.


    Chen Hui was a little dumbstruck when he saw this. The twowyers had been mumbling to each other for a while, but why was Mr. Zheng leaving now?


    What was he doing?


    "Mr. Zheng, hey, wait for me. Arent we here for negotiations today? Why are you"


    "I dont feel well. My heart is going to act up. Ill be taking my leave first"


    "Hey, you"


    Crooked Neck and the few of them were also stunned when they saw Chen Hui about to leave just like that. They asked, "Whats going on?"


    Mr. Wu said, "It seems that there isnt a need to fight this case anymore."


    This Old Zheng was really To think that he didnt even check out who this person was. She was Gu Jingzes wife.


    What was Miss Xue?


    Putting aside other things, all the matters in the Gu Industries were still being handled by this madam.


    Chen Hui looked at Mr. Zheng. "Hey, you cant leave just like that. Whats going on?" Chen Hui wanted to see the other side get destroyed. They had alreadye for the negotiations, and the other side didnt hold any evidence to prove that they didnt copy. However, to think that Mr. Zheng wanted to leave.


    Mr. Zheng said, "Thats enough. Who would be able to win against Mr. Wu in a case? Moreover, I dont dare to fight against him either."


    "Huh? That person is very amazing?" Chen Hui found this strange. How did they manage to find that amazingwyer? To think that it was someone that even Mr. Zheng didnt dare to fight against.


    "Putting aside other things, we serve the samepany, to begin with."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He is also awyer working for the Gu Industries."


    "What?"


    Chen Hui was stunned.


    That was impossible. How could that be? How did Lin Che manage to find awyer working for the Gu Industries?


    "Moreover, he is awyer who specializes in dealing with business matters for Gu Jingze. He is President Guswyer. How can he be ced on the same level aswyers like us who cant reach the core in the Gu Industries?"


    "Huh? Gu Jingze is"


    "Thats the head of the Gu family. Even I havent seen him in person."


    "Then how did they manage to get thiswyer?"


    "Thats right. I find that strange as well. Ever since Mr. Wu went to the top floor, he no longer takes on any external cases. From what he says, thatdy seems to have connections with the Gu family, and thats why he is here."


    "What? Lin Che has connections with the Gu family? Thats impossible. She is a celebrity. If she really has connections with the Gu family, why would she work with Kaisheng? She could just get the Gu family to fork out fundings directly"


    "I dont know about this. But in terms of seniority, connections with the management, and his brutality when fighting cases, Mr. Wu is a lot more amazing than I am. He didnt lose any cases for the past three years. Id be courting death if I fought against him in a court case."


    After saying that, Mr. Zheng shook his head, took the document file, and left.


    "Hey, you"


    Chen Hui was still at the back, not unable to figure out what was going on.


    He couldnt understand how Lin Che could have any connections to the Gu family.


    When everyone was inside, they looked at Lin Che. "This case" Crooked Neck asked. Lin Che said, "Didnt they withdraw? I think that this case wont be able to continue."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Che said, "Alright, everyone can just get back to work on their own stuff. Dont bother about these things."


    "Wow That cant be. Things ended just like that?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In fact, Lin Che hadnt really been worried much. It was because the reason Xue Mengqi would target their game was mainly that she had no idea of her own involvement in this. Once Xue Mengqi found out, she would stay away from the game in order to avoid arousing suspicion.


    Therefore, she could just reveal her identity.


    Things hadnt reached that stage yet. but calling Mr. Wu to help out in the case would already be sufficient to let the other partys imagination run wild.


    On the other side.


    Xue Mengqi immediately got hold of this piece of news.


    "What do you mean? This, this game, was done by Lin Che?"


    That was impossible


    Her subordinate said, "They said that it wasnt developed by Lin Che, but that Lin Che mingled around with them"


    "How could it be her"


    Xue Mengqi was a little surprised. She felt very unhappy that they shed again.


    "It might not be her. She doesnt have such capabilities. It might be because of that television drama."


    "Thats right. Thats true too. Didnt they work together for that television drama? They might be in coboration."


    "Hmph, to think that she dares to ask the Gu Industries for help. Isnt she intentionally going against us?"


    "Thats enough. We dont have any other way out of this either. Since the Gu Industries has gotten involved, then we cant do anything."


    "How can that be"


    Xue Mengqi also clenched her fists tightly, feeling very enraged.


    Their crisis had been resolved.


    Crooked Neck was very happy as he yelled, "I knew that with Sister Che around, theres nothing that cant be done. Sister Che, lets go out for a celebration tonight."


    Lin Che also felt bad for these


    companions of hers. In the beginning, she felt that she didnt want to divulge too much, and thus didnt tell them about her connection with the Gu Industries. During this period of time, they didnt show it on their faces, but they were definitely very worried.


    Now that they could rx, she said, "Alright, lets go out for a meal."


    Crooked Neck took the opportunity to say to KG. "What a good woman. KG, make good of this opportunity tonight. The atmosphere is good. If you


    put in a little effort, things might just work out."


    KG looked at Lin Che and gave a retort to Crooked Neck.


    They arrived at the location fort he dinner.


    Everyone drank alcohol happily. Lin Che said, "Its been hard on everyone during this period of time."


    The few of them raised their cups. Seeing this, KG picked up Lin Ches wine ss and said, "Let me."


    Lin Che asked, "Hey, KG, what are you doing?"


    KG said, "Girls shouldnt drink so much."


    Lin Che said, "Its fine. Everyone is in a good mood today. Dont worry. Its fine to drink a little once in a while." Crooked Neck tried to hint to KG as well, telling Lin Che, "Drink up, drink up."


    He tugged KG over. "Wait to make a move after she is a little tipsy, and confess to her. Itll definitely work."


    "Shoo, go away."


    However, they hadnt drunk with Lin Che before and didnt know that her tolerance level was a little shocking.


    It didnt take long for Lin Che to be tipsy.


    "This time around, Im really very happy to be able to be with everyone."


    ex.


    "KG, is there a girl in ourpany that you like? You arent young anymore and can get in a rtionship. Dont be writing programming codes everyday. theres someone you like, Ill go talk to her for you. It isnt easy for a programmer to find a partner."

 Chapter 1260 Isnt That Gu Jingze?

    Chapter 1260 Isnt That Gu Jingze?


    KG looked at her and drank up silently.


    At the side, Crooked Neck couldnt stand it anymore.


    "Sister Che, there isnt a need to look for other people. What do you think about our KG?"


    "Huh?" Lin Che looked at Crooked Neck in surprise. "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, our KG actually quite like you"


    "Uhhh"


    Lin Che was a little stunned for that instant, and took a while before she reacted to things. She smiled and said, "Haha, what are you joking about? II will go out first. To pee."


    Left with no other ways out, she could only use that as an excuse.


    Lin Che went out, thinking, Oh my god, oh my god. This Crooked Neck is really Why is he shooting his mouth off?


    But did KG really have such feelings for her?


    She thought of how Li Mingyu had brought this up to her before back then, but Lin Che hadnt taken it seriously. She felt a little worried as she thought about this.


    Lin Che thought that if there was really no other way out, she should just tell them the truth.


    Previously, she just felt that she didnt want to exin too much. But it seemed that that wasnt possible now.


    Moreover, they were considered trustworthy people now. She wasnt worried that theyd shoot their mouths off to other people.


    Lin Che picked up her phone and called Gu Jingze, saying, "Hubby Do you want toe over to pick me upter?"


    Not longter, Lin Che entered the room once again.


    KG still sat there, eating his food.


    Crooked Neck looked at her with anticipation. He had clearly not forgotten about their conversation earlier.


    Lin Che asked, "Why are you staring at me?"


    Crooked Neck said, "What do you think, Sister Che? You cant possibly be feeling shy, right? Hehe, were all so close. If theres anything you want to say, just say it. Why do you feel the need to be shy?"


    Lin Che said, "Im really sorry. Your sister is already taken."


    Crooked Neck was stunned, not able to react to what she was saying.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    KG paused in his actions and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "Im already married."


    Crooked Neck was so shocked that it felt as if his jaws were going to drop off. "How is that possible? Why havent I heard of that before?" "Why would you need to hear of that?"


    Crooked Neck drew in closer, stuttering a little from agitation. "Sister Che, you cant be like this. You cant just say that youre already married just because you want to reject our KG. If you got married the whole world would know about it. Youre so famous there are so many paparazzi."


    There were really many paparazzi, but they had no means ofing into contact with the Gu family.


    Lin Che smiled, "Youre overthinking things. Paparazzi arent that omnipotent. Theyre still a long way off from being able to shadow me."


    There had been people who had wanted to shadow her in the past, but they were hijacked on the way. Afterward, those people knew that Lin Ches bodyguards were different from other bodyguards. Everyone in the industry knew about this, even the paparazzi. It was probably impossible to get any information for them to publicize and thus, no one wasted the time to attempt anything.


    At this moment.


    Gu Jingze really came.


    Lin Che saw her phone rang and quickly said, "Alright, my husband is here to pick me up."


    Crooked Neck was stunned.


    She really had a husband who came?


    Crooked Neck said, "This cant do. I must go and take a look."


    Lin Che didnt mind. She said to him, "Come then."


    Crooked Neck followed her out and saw that a group of people was waiting outside for Lin Che.


    He still didnt believe it, but saw Lin Che turning to smile before running over.


    The car door was opened and Gu Jingze alighted.


    Crooked Neck looked at this guy, stunned.


    Hey, he looks a little familiar.


    But he seemed to have forgotten who this person was.


    After giving it some thought


    "Hey, KG, why is it that this person looks so much like, like that head of the Gu family whom you show me the other time?" KGs eyes narrowed. "Thats him."


    "What?"


    Crooked Neck looked outside in disbelief.


    KG said, "I invaded the Gu Industries system previously, but was pushed back. I only managed to have the chance to go in and take a look after I got the help of a few people to invade it together. However, I didnt get to go too deep inside. Ive ascertained that this man is the family head, Gu Jingze."


    Crooked Neck had watched as KG invaded the Gu Industries system, and heard what Chen Hui had said about how powerful the Gu Industries was. Therefore, they


    wanted to go in and take a look


    only managed to invade it for a short moment, but was stopped by many hurdles. It wasnt that easy to gain ess. He only managed to take a screenshot of Gu Jingzes photo and


    showed it to Crooked Neck. Content


    Afterward, KG went back by himself to take a look again, and also studied Gu Jingzes photo in greater detail.


    Therefore, KG could recognize him immediately after seeing him.


    Crooked Neck said, "That cant be"


    He felt that this was too much of a surprise, but didnt feel any other emotions. He watched as Lin Che got on the car and left, and then saw the group


    of cars driving away orderly.


    Crooked Necks mouth was still agape.


    It was too saddening for their boss. It hadnt been easy for him to like someone, but that person turned out to be Gu Jingzes wife.


    Even if it was someone slightly weaker, itd still be eptable.


    The next day, Lin Che arrived at the office early in the morning.


    "Sister Che, you, you, you, youve been hiding it so thoroughly from us. Tell us quickly, is that person from yesterday Gu Jingze?" Crooked Neck heard


    that Lin Che would being today and specially came early to wait at the door for her.


    Lin Che entered and asked, "You know Gu Jingze?"


    "Do you think were blind?" Crooked Neck said, "Didnt we see him yesterday?"


    Lin Che was a little surprised. "I know, but, Gu Jingzes appearance there doesnt seem to be many people who know that."


    Crooked Neck said, "We didnt know. But we took a look when our boss invaded their system the other day."


    "Invaded?" Lin Che was struck by a thought and she immediately reacted. "Youve invaded into the Gu Industries system before?"


    Crooked Neck quickly covered his mouth. "I I didnt say anything"


    Lin Che looked at him in surprise. "Oh my god, you guys dont want your life anymore? To think that youd dare to invade into the Gu Industries


    system." "Ahh Is the Gu Industries that amazing? We must not invade it?" Crooked Neck asked.


    Lin Che said, "Of course. Please feel free to invade them. If they get their hands on your address, the police mighte knocking on the door straightaway."


    "Hm"


    Lin Che didnt know about this in the past. It was after she had gotten involved in the Gu Industries business this time around that she found out how powerful the Gu Industries system was.


    She said, "They are directly


    connected to the police reporting


    system, and have very strong defenses. Its not the same as the defense systems that ordinary uses


    to fend off hackers. If you guys were able to get your hands on anything after entering, something would be wrong."


    "KG was the one who invaded in. He didnt explore too many ces, but only take a simple look."


    "Is that so? Then KG is really quite amazing." Lin Che held admiration for him. Qin Hao had mentioned many times that their systems firewall could fend off 100% of the invaders. But seeing that KG could still enter, he was pretty amazing.


    Crooked Neck said, "Thats of course. Hes our boss."


    Lin Che said, "Moreover, putting other things aside, there are more capable talents in the Gu Industries than you can imagine. Even their assistant can stop KGs invasion attempt."


    "You can continue boasting. Which assistant in the Gu Industries?"


    "The presidents assistant. I wasnt able to find you guys the other time as you hid well. I had looked to Qin Hao for help to locate you."


    "Ahhh alright, I know him. KG mentioned before that he should be an experienced and experienced character in this field. His techniques are very


    unique"

 Chapter 1261 Two Btches Got Together

    Chapter 1261 Two Btches Got Together


    Crooked Neck thought about it and felt that something wasnt right. "Hey, hey, Sister Che, Im asking you howe youre Gu Jingzes dont divert the topic."


    Lin Che asked, "Whats there to say about this? We got married a long time ago, and just hid it from the public."


    "Oh my god, thats Gu Jingze. Thats the Gu Industries. Its no wonder you werent worried previously about the Gu Industriesing to deal with us."


    Lin Che said, "Thats right. If Xue Mengqi knows that its me, its likely that she wont continue to go against us. Shes someone who wants to keep face."


    Crooked Neck looked at the ceiling. "Oh my god, I really want to know how Chen Hui feels after finding out about this. He had been saying how powerful the Gu Industries was, and that we wont be able to put up a fight against them. He feels that the Gu Industries is too powerful and thats why he betrayed us. What he didnt know is that we have the Gu Industries backing us up in the first ce."


    Lin Che said, "Thats why they say that people are always looking for reasons to justify their choices. Sigh, right now, he can only ept the consequences of his choice."


    Crooked Neck said, "Im full of anticipation what kind of expression Chen Hui would have after finding out how ridiculous his betrayal is."


    Lin Che smiled. She also had the same anticipation.


    On the other side.


    An Lan returned home and cried to her family about what had happened.


    "Dad, how could ck Eagle do that to me? You have no idea how many people were watching then. How could he be so arrogant?"


    An Guodong looked at her. "This ck Eagle is really unreasonable."


    He sighed, gave it some thought, and then said, "But we cant raise a hand against him. In terms of power, were definitely no match for them. You can only bear with it."


    "Dad but I cant take this lying down."


    "So what if you cant take it lying down? Who asked you to go offend ck Eagle? Alright, you might not know this, but this person is arrogant and scary. Ordinary people cantpare against him."


    "Dad, are you going to let him bully us like this?" An Lan looked at her father in disbelief. Was the An family no match for ck Eagle?


    "This isnt the time to be swayed by personal feelings. The important thing is that ck Eagle is someone without any baseline. We are people with a baseline, but he doesnt have any. So what do you want topete with him for?"


    "?"


    "Thats enough. Go back first. Dont care about these."


    An Lan was almost driven crazy. She had been humiliated for no reason, yet no one in her family wanted to do anything about it.


    An Lan left angrily.


    She went to a cafe outside and saw a group of people who looked very strict. It seemed that some important people hade to this cafe.


    An Lan also had people with her, and she looked over, unwilling to ept this. She felt that the An family wasnt weakerpared to others, so why was it that other people could act so arrogantly but she couldnt?


    An Lans attendant asked her, "Young Miss, where are we going?"


    An Lan pointed to the cafe where there were people guarding it. "Lets go over there."


    Her attendant looked over. "It seems to have been sealed."


    An Lan turned and scolded her angrily. "So what if it has been sealed? What are wecking in? You guys cant win against ck Eagle in a fight. You cant win against these people either? If thats the case, whats the use of having you?


    The few servants quickly said, "Thats not it, thats not it. Young Miss, we just dont want to bring you any trouble. Young Miss is right. We are in no way worse off than any other people. Its just that our An family is too humble and keeps a low profile.


    An Lan snorted and walked over directly. When she was stopped at the door, she pointed inside angrily. "Who are you guys? Is this your shop? Who are you to stop me from entering?"


    The few of them looked at An Lan, then at the people behind her. They didnt say anything but continued to block her path.


    At this moment, the people behind An Lan no longer dare to hide anymore. they quickly went up.


    The people in the shop were all on tenterhooks with the two groups of people facing off in a confrontation.


    However, at this moment.


    "Miss An."


    An Lan looked inside. "Ah You, youre Gu familys"


    An Lan had met thisdy, who was now wearing a smile, back at the Gu family mansion. However, she had forgotten who this person was.


    Inside.


    Xue Mengqi smiled and said, "Miss An, Im Xue Mengqi."


    "Ah Miss Xue."


    An Lan knew about her.


    This Xue Mengqi had the capability to fight for the chance of bing the mistress of the Gu family. Recently, there had been many people talking about her.


    The two of them no longer had daggers drawn at each other and went in to take a seat.


    An Lan couldnt hold it in and startedining about Lin Che.


    After all, she knew that Xue Mengqi and Lin Che definitely werent on good terms with each other. The two of them were definitelypetitors.


    "Miss Xue, that Lin Che in the Gu family really leaves asting impression on me."


    Hearing that, Xue Mengqis brows raised up. "Not everyone in the Gu family is like that."


    Hearing that, An Lan started toin more to Xue Mengqi.


    She said that she had been humiliated yesterday and that Lin Che was very arrogant and disgusting.


    Xue Mengqi smiled as she looked at her, asionally say a few words to sow discord.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When An Lan heard that, she felt even more furious.


    She said outright, "Hmph, shes just using Gu Jingze as her shield. Now that Gu Jingze has lost his memories, she is enjoying ying the role of the queen. She must be very happy to have the Gu family under her control." Content belongs


    to


    Xue Mengqis hand that was holding onto her coffee cup paused. "What did you say? What happened to Gu Jingze?"


    An Lan almost bit her own tongue.


    She had let it slip


    Xue Mengqi narrowed her eyes and broke into a smile. "Gu Jingze has lost his memories?"


    An Lan didnt know what to say and could only smile awkwardly.


    A gleam shone in Xue Mengqis eyes, but she immediately looked at An Lan warmly. "Miss An, dont worry, were on the same line. Dont we both see Lin Che as our enemy?"


    Lin Che was at home when Mu Wanqing suddenly called.


    "Lin Che, our family is saying that Shiyuans two-year-old birthday ising up soon, and hope to celebrate her birthday for her. It was because ever since she was born,


    she had never gotten a proper


    e


    banquet nor did she meet anyone before. They hope to take this opportunity to let others get to know the Gu familys Third Miss."


    Lin Che asked, "Whose idea is this?"


    Usually, Mu Wanqing wouldnt initiate such things. It was because Gu Jingze didnt like these things either. Therefore, the childs one-month-old banquet wasnt held either, nor were there any birthday banquets held.


    Mu Wanqing said, "It was suggested by the Gu familys rtives. I didnt know how to refuse them."


    Lin Che had a faint feeling that something was amiss.


    "Mom, things are probably not that simple. Was it Xue Mengqi who had proposed this to the Gu familys rtives?"


    Mu Wanqing gave it some thought and felt that what Lin Che said made sense. "I also feel that there might be some reason behind this, but what should we do now?"


    Lin Che said, "Xue Mengqi might be up to some scheme again. But Gu Jingze hasnt been meeting people during this time. If he were to refuse this as well, some people might start to feel suspicious."


    "You feel that Xue Mengqi has started to suspect something?"


    "Thats right. Its either that shes feeling suspicious or that she has already found out. Anyway, this definitely has some rtion with her."


    Mu Wanqing felt very consoled, feeling that things had been very tough on Lin Che recently, but it was worth it. Lin Che had grown a lot, making Mu Wanqing felt both surprise and admiration.


    After all, Lin Che was also very smart. It was just that she didnt use to care much about fame. Therefore, she couldnt be bothered to think about these things.


    Even though she was forced to step forward now, she was also capable of holding up to things.

 Chapter 1262 The Childrens World

    Chapter 1262 The Childrens World


    The Gu family had put in a lot of effort into Shiyuans birthday celebration.


    As it was proposed by the rtives, they were also the ones who prepared it.


    Handing the preparation to the rtives would only make it morevish. Unlike how Gu Jingze liked to keep things on a low-profile, the other rtives felt that they shouldnt take things about Gu Jingzes daughter simply. They wanted the best in everything, to show that they viewed this Third Miss in high regards.


    The reason she was referred to as Third Miss was because there were the Eldest Young Master Niannian, and the Second Miss Little Nian. She was ranked third amongst them, and thus referred to as Third Miss.


    That night, the entire manor that the rtives spent money to reserve, waspleted filled with decorations.


    The ce was brightly lit from inside out.


    Amidst the entire world of white, there was even artificial snow.


    The children from the various rtives families were on the ground, ying.


    Niannian brought Yunyun over. Yunyun hadnt been happy recently as Uncle Mo and her mom had fallen out. It had been very long since she had a meal together with Uncle Mo, and it had been very long since she had Uncle Mo tell her a bedtime story.


    Niannian saw that she wasnt in a good mood and thus brought her over to cheer her up.


    Li Wei was also with them, following behind them.


    There were Little Nian from Gu Jingmings family and Little Pingguo from Lu Beichens family.


    The few children were about the same age and usually yed with each other at the kindergarten as well. Naturally, all of them hade here with Niannian.


    There were too few boys and too many girls. Gu Shinian was the one who took the lead, followed by Li Wei, who tried to help out.


    When Yunyun sat there, Li Wei quickly ran around to get her a drink, as well as bring her fruits and snacks.


    However, Yunyun still wasnt in a good mood. She kept on pouting as she looked in front of her.


    It was until she saw Mo Jingyan here that she quickly jumped up.


    "Uncle Mo." She skipped toward him, calling out.


    Mo Jingyan walked over and carried her up. "Good Yunyun."


    Yunyun cried as she looked at him. "Uncle Mo, you dont want me and my mama anymore?"


    ck Eagle frowned. "How can that be possible?"


    "Then why doesnt mama goes to uncles ce anymore? Why dont I go to uncles ce anymore either?"


    ck Eagle stroke her fringe. "Its because your mama is angry with an uncle, but shell be appeased very soon. You should try to coax your mama more as well, getting her to forgive uncle earlier. Uncle will be able to go back then."


    Yunyun nodded, wiping away her tears. "When I get back, III tell mama to quickly forgive uncle. I want uncle to tell me bedtime stories."


    ck Eagle kissed her dotingly on the forehead. "Good. Uncle will go visit you every day in the future, telling you bedtime stories." "Alright, alright."


    Gu Shinian watched at the side. "Is uncle going to use an indirect method?"


    ck Eagle lowered his head and asked, "What do you know?"


    Gu Shinian crossed his arms in front of his chest. "I told you that you should have told the truth earlier, but you didnt."


    ck Eagle felt that being reprimanded by a child was really speechless.


    He narrowed his eyes and red at Gu Shinian.


    But if he said the truth then, Mu Feiran might not have bothered with him then.


    With him saying the truth at this stage, at least, thered be some feelings between them. Even if Mu Feiran refused him, she wouldnt be that determined.


    Right now, he still had a little bit of hope.


    "Uncle Mo, Mr. Chi is inviting you to head over."


    ck Eagle nodded and wanted to head off socialize with others.


    ck Eagle wanted to leave, but Yunyun pulled at his sleeves, unwilling to let him go.


    ck Eagle sighed, lowered his head, and said, "Come along. III bring you along, alright?"


    Hearing that, Yunyun smiled happily.


    ck Eagle wasnt angry with Yunyun at all. He carried her up and walked over.


    Yunyun, who was carried by ck Eagle, sat in his arms, behaving herself. Everyone was a little surprised as they looked at ck Eagle. Why was there a child in his arms?


    Gu Shinian shook his head, not knowing what to say. Li Wei asked, "Why did he bring Yunyun away with him?"


    Gu Shinian looked at Li Wei. "If you wish to marry Yunyun in the future, youll have to get into his good books."


    ""


    Li Weis face was flushed red. "Who wants to marry Were still young. What rubbish are you spouting about."


    Gu Shinian had his small hands behind his back, appearing like a little adult.


    Although the adults had their own circles, the children had their own circles as well.


    And this circle would more or less be rted to the adults.


    It was because the rtives would definitely remind their child who those people were, and who they might be in the future.


    A few of them were direct descendants of the Gu family and were different from the other rtives.


    The rtives reminded their own children. "Dont create any trouble with those children over there."


    "Why?" The children were all puzzled.


    "What are their identities? They are direct descendants and will be inheriting the position of the head of the Gu family in the future. They are closer between themselves and not with you. Its fine if you guys want to go over and y, but you must be careful. You can spend time with them, but dont kick up a fuss. No matter what, you must remember the importance of seniority. You have different statuses as well. If things blow up, even we wont be able to help you."


    The children were all very lost, but after being threatened, they felt that they might really be different from those children. Therefore, they kept their distance from them.


    In fact, Gu Shinian and Lin Che had


    never told the children about the differences in social statuses. Gu


    Shinian had never thought that heet


    elet


    was any different from other children either, even though it was true that he didnt care for ordinary


    children, and felt that they were very


    childish.


    However, they could still only y with each other.


    It was because the attitude the other children had when they came over made them felt ufortable. Some of them acted very carefully while others harbored hostility due to the influence of their parents. Thus, many looked at them with strange gazes.


    As time passed, these children formed their own groups as well.


    After all, everyone wanted to y together with people they werefortable with.


    Little Pingguo and Little Nian got along well together. It was because they could be considered to have grown up together. Things were the same for Gu Shinian and Yunyun as well. Although Li Wei had only joined in recently, he had slowly gotten along with the group. They were veryfortable together and got along well, so they sat down together.


    "Niannian, why hasnt your younger sistere out yet?" Little Pingguo asked.


    "I dont know. Maybe Mama is dolling her up."


    Lin Che usually loved to dress Gu Shiyuan up in pretty clothes, and would spend a lot of time each time.


    "Dolling up?"


    Niannian said, "You women are troublesome."


    Little Pingguo said, "Youre spouting rubbish. Im a girl."


    Niannian red at her. "Youll also be a woman in the future. Youll be like your mama, a pain when you go out."


    "Youre spouting rubbish. My mama isnt that much of a pain."


    Gu Shinian said, "What do you mean that Aunt isnt that much of a pain She would need to take at least an hour to doll up every time she goes out."


    "Thats because my mama is beautiful, hmph."


    "Sigh, I just cant chat with women."


    "Hey, your sister is out."


    Gu Shiyuan was brought out by her nanny, staggering as she walked out.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Although children would have learned to walk at two-year-old, they would always appear unstable when they did.


    The servant held onto her from behind, but Shiyuan still sat right down on the ground.


    The servant quickly wanted to pull the child up.

 Chapter 1263 Doted A Lot On His Younger Sister

    Chapter 1263 Doted A Lot On His Younger Sister


    "Its fine, let me." Gu Shinian had already run over, frowning as he carried Gu Shiyuan.


    Gu Shiyuan was very chubby and when Gu Shinian carried her, he looked like he was carrying a ball of flesh.


    The servant quickly said, "Young Master, Im sorry. We werent careful."


    Gu Shinian waved his hand.


    Gu Shiyuan held onto him. "Bruddah, bruddah, bruddah." She couldnt speak clearly and kept calling Gu Shiyuan. Even her voice sounded weird.


    Gu Shinian frowned. "Its brother."


    "Its bruddah."


    ""


    Gu Shiyuan saw cakes that looked delicious and struggled to get down.


    Gu Shinian had no choice but to follow her.


    Gu Shiyuan picked up a piece of cake with her chubby hand and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Two children who were about seven to eight years old startedughing when they saw Gu Shiyuan acting like this.


    It was because Gu Shiyuan had poor eating manners and even dropped some cake onto the floor.


    One of the children immediately picked up the cake, wanting to mess with Shiyuan.


    "Eat it, eat it, eat it quickly. These extremely dirty ones tastes the best."


    Gu Shiyuan was still too young and naturally didnt know anything. She reached out her hand for it.


    Just then


    Gu Shinian pped the cake onto the ground.


    The two children were given a shock. When they looked up, they noticed Gu Shinians sharp gaze, looking coldly at the two older children who were taller than him.


    "We, we, we" The two children were clearly frightened by Gu Shinian.


    "Pick it up and eat it yourself." Gu Shinian said harshly.


    One of the childrens face flushed up. "What do you want? We were just kidding."


    Gu Shinian carried Gu Shiyuan up, picked up a new piece of cake, carefully remove the fruit that was too big, and coaxed her into eating the cake. "Have this. Dont eat the one thats on the floor and is dirty."


    After saying that, Gu Shinian stomped on the cake that was on the ground and then looked at the two children. "Didnt you say that dirty ones taste the best? Eat that up right now."


    The two childrens countenance changed. They didnt know of the ways of the world. and looked at Gu Shinian. They said, "What are you doing? Im going to call my mama. Youre a bully."


    Gu Shinian said, "Im bullying you."


    Li Wei was also following behind. He saw this and said, "Who asked you to bully Gu Shiyuan? She is Gu Shinians precious baby sister."


    They were really courting death, daring to bully Gu Shinians sister in front of him.


    Although Gu Shinian would often say that women were really troublesome, he doted a lot on Gu Shiyuan.


    People who dared to do anything to Gu Shiyuan were definitely courting death.


    That child immediately broke into tears, scared by Gu Shinian. He went inside, crying. "Mommy, Gu Shinian is a bully. Boohoohoo He told me to eat something he stepped on. Im not going to eat that. Its so dirty."


    "What?"


    The rtive who heard that was very surprised.


    She saw Gu Shinian standing tall, with his sister who was still stuffing food with his mouth. Gu Shinians eyes were gleaming with danger, not seeming to be showing any leniency. He looked just like his father.


    However, it was overboard and too much of a bully to get their child to eat cake that had been stepped on.


    She immediately pulled her child over, reprimanding and educating Niannian as he was a child. "Niannian, children cant be so bad. How can you let your older brother eat a cake that youve stepped on? Youre embarrassing your parents like that. How did your older brother offend you? No matter how unhappy you are, you cant bully people like this. This will seem as if you have poor upbringing, isnt that right?"


    Gu Shinian snorted coldly. "He has to eat it no matter what."


    "Niannian, Aunt here is going to help your mother teach you a lesson. You Even if our child is just a child from the Gu familys rtives, he shouldnt be easily bullied. Do you still care for me as a senior?"


    When that child saw his parent standing on his side, he immediately put out his tongue at Gu Shinian.


    "Oh, I really dont care about you. He has to eat it no matter what."


    He then called for the guard at the side. "Bring it over for him to eat."


    Seeing that Gu Shinian had mobilized the guards, that mother panicked.


    However, not everyone had guards with them. She was just a woman amongst the Gu familys rtives and had no right to their protection Therefore, there wasnt anyone


    around who could help here. sol.ne


    looked at this child and cried out in astonishment, "Aiyah, is there anyone who is going to take this kind in hand? Is Gu Shinian going to kill me?"


    At this moment, the childs father immediately noticed her.


    Compared to the childs mother who was being protective of her son, when the father saw Gu Shinians, his countenance immediately changed.


    "Niannian, what happened?" He pulled his wife and son to his side, ring at his wife to get her to shut up.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Gu Shinian said, "Your son picked up something on the floor for Shiyuan to eat. He even said that dirty things taste delicious. Im just trying to get him what he wishes for."


    The mans countenance changed.


    "Its our fault. We didnt teach our son well."


    He went up to pull the hiding child out to the open. "Apologize quickly."


    "Hey, why are you beating the child like that" The heart of the childs mother was aching for him.


    The man pulled out the child and said, "Apologize quickly!"


    The child kept on crying, but was also frightened by his father. He quickly said, "Im sorry. I wont do it anymore" Seeing this, Gu Shinian waved his hand at the guard at the side. The guard came over to clean up the ce.


    Gu Shinian took Gu Shiyuans hand. "Lets go. What else do you want to eat?"


    "Ice-cream."


    "Come, III bring you to go get ice-cream."


    Gu Shinian left with Gu Shiyuan.


    The childs mother was furious.


    "Youre really good. To think that youre so scared of a child."


    "Are you crazy? Thats the child from Gu Jingzes family."


    "So what? Even so, he cant humiliate people like this." The childs mother hugged her son angrily, her heart aching for her.


    "What do you know? He has already


    started toe into contact with Gu


    familys businesses with Lin Che. He would even be present during the shareholders meeting. Do you think that your child canpare to him? This kid is very vicious. He has already fired a gun and seen blood despite his young age. Do you want to die?"


    Hearing that, the woman shivered.


    She pouted and said, "Its all because he has poor upbringing and is spoiled. Our child was never like this."


    "Hmph, even if your son wants to, he must also have Gu Shinians status and intellect. Go let your son try. He wont even be able to recognize all the words. Hmph. Is he going to make a joke of himself?


    Lin Che quickly heard about this matter.


    After a guard came to inform her, she waved her hand to send him off. She said to Gu Jingze, "Niannian dotes on Shiyuan too much. I really couldnt


    tell that he was such an elder brother."


    In the beginning, she was worried that Gu Shinian didnt seem to like girls much.


    However, all the things that Gu Shinian didter took everyone by great surprise.


    Not only did he dote on Gu Shiyuan more and more, he had even done so to an uncontroble degree.

 Chapter 1264 We Know About Gu Jingzes Matter

    Chapter 1264 We Know About Gu Jingzes Matter


    She didnt know many words, but she could remember words rting to food especially well.


    If Gu Shinian didnt reply, she would keep asking, Bruddah, does that taste good?


    Gu Shinian would be left with no choice but to share everything he had with her to eat.


    Afterward, when she saw things that other people were eating, she would look at Gu Shinian pitifully and ask, "Bruddah, does that taste good?"N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Gu Shinian, being such a cold person, would end up having to ask food from others for his younger sister.


    The two children looked especially sweet together. During times like this, Lin Che would feel that it was right for her to give birth to Gu Shiyuan. It allowed Gu Shinian, who had been too independent and not very emotional since young, to have something else to find sustenance in emotionally. He also experienced more and more emotions from there.


    At this moment.


    A servant came up to say that the preparations for the birthday celebration were ready.


    Lin Che headed outside together with Gu Jingze.


    Only once they were outside, they brought along Gu Shiyuan, who was dressed up like a little princess, with them.


    However, this little princess was a little chubby.


    Children would look cute when they were a little chubbier. As Gu Shiyuan could really eat a lot, she appeared very round, like a ball. Moreover, her small face bore a huge resemnce to Gu Jingze. It was clear that she would grow up to be a great beauty. She had big glistening eyes, a small adorable mouth, double eyelids, and long fan-likeshes. She didnt need any additional touches to look very pretty. Of course, her teeth had just started to grow out and looked especially small.


    The child entered together with Lin Che. Although she was still young, she held herself well with a good disposition.


    Of course, it was also very likely that it was because everyone knew that she was Gu Jingzes daughter and thus, would unknowingly look at her as if she had an additional glow.


    Lin Che looked at the ce. It was made into a big affair, with a corridor decorated with countless flowers. They seemed to have put in a lot of effort into this.


    Lin Che sighed. This didnt look like a birthday party for a child. It was more like a socializing event for adults.


    She could hear someone saying at the back. "Look at their daughters birthday party. As expected of one born with a silver spoon."


    "If youre jealous, then go have a baby with Gu Jingze."


    "I dont have that luck."


    Lin Che also felt that this birthday party was too big, but since it was the rtives kind intentions and they were the ones who had spent the money on this, there was nothing that Lin Che could do either.


    Thankfully, the child was still young and didnt understand all these. Next time, she must tell them not to spend so much money. Itd be fine to get everyone together for a meal.


    She didnt feel that it was good for the children to bring them up with such great vanity.


    Gu Shinian doting on Gu Shiyuan was something he should be doing. He was her older brother, and it wouldnt be bad no matter how much he doted on her.


    However, if outsiders doted on her as well, that would be wrong.


    "Happy birthday."


    "Oh my, the child is too beautiful."


    "Shes definitely going to grow up to be a great beauty."


    "Shes too adorable."


    "Shes so chubby. What does she eat? How can she be so cute?"


    Everyones praises were heartfelt. They looked at the child and felt that her gics were really good. Both her parents were good-looking, so she wouldnt look bad in the future either.


    Shed definitely charm many men.


    It was clear from how her mother was a woman who had allured so many men. The child wouldnt be bad in the future.


    But at that moment


    "Ahh Gu Jingze, you said that you were going to marry me. Why didnt you? You"


    A voice suddenly rang out at the door.


    Everyone was taken by surprise.


    When they turned, they suddenly saw a lunatic dressed in battered clothes and having a strong stench. Wherever she ran by, everyone would cover their noses and avoid here. The person just charged in like that, taking everyone by surprise.


    "Oh my, who who is that"


    "Why did a lunatic run in?"


    "Who was she calling?"


    Lin Che was stunned.


    That was that Mo Huiling.


    She looked toward Gu Jingze, who was still standing at the side, frowning and looking surprised.


    He didnt recognize who Mo Huiling was. It was because he hadpletely lost his memories.


    Mo Huiling had gone crazy, but when she saw Gu Jingze, her clouded eyes suddenly lit up. She ran right over toward Gu Jingze.


    "Jingze, Jingze I knew it. I knew that you still love me. This is our wedding, right? Are you going to marry me?"


    Gu Jingze stood there, watching without moving.


    By this time, the guards had already gone up to stop Mo Huiling, dragging her out.


    However


    "Stop it. Its a birthday party today. Why be so violent?"


    Xue Mengqi walked over and looked at Gu Jingze. "Jingze, do you know who this is?"


    Seeing that, Lin Che walked over.


    She was just about to say


    something but Xue Mengqi was


    prepared for her. "Lin Che, what are you doing? This is Gu Jingzes matters. You arent needed to say anything."


    "Xue Mengqi, what do you want?" Lin Che looked at her.


    Xue Mengqi snorted. "Why? Do you feel that Gu Jingze wont be able to say this womans name, and so you want to stop me?"


    Lin Che was stunned.


    As expected, Xue Mengqi had found out.


    Lin Ches lips curled up. "What are you saying?"


    Xue Mengqi said, "Everyone, I recently heard that Gu Jingze has lost his memories."


    "What?"


    "How can that be?"


    "Lost his memories? He doesnt look that way to me."


    Amotion broke out.


    Xue Mengqi looked at Lin Che. "And this woman Kere hid the news of Gu Jingze having lost his memories,


    taking him under his control and et


    commanding everyone else. Right now the Gu family no longer goes by the surname Gu, but is going to change its name to Lin!"


    Lin Ches countenance changed slightly.


    Xue Mengqi said, "Am I right?"


    Lin Che said, "The Gu familys name is still Gu."


    Xue Mengqi said, "Its useless no matter what you say now. Im only asking you this one thing. Did he lose his memories?"


    Gu Jingze watched on by the side, and Lin Che stood next to him.


    Xue Mengqi said, "Its fine even if you dont say it. Let Gu Jingze say what is this womans name."


    Lin Che said, "In order to frame us, youve even gone to the extent of bringing Mo Huiling to my daughters birthday party?"


    Lin Che spoke out Mo Huilings name directly, and Xue Mengqi stared with wide-open eyes. "Lin Che, you said the name on purpose."


    Lin Che feigned ignorance. "Oh? Why dont I know that?"


    Xue Menggi narrowed her eyes. "Even if you said her name, it can only mean that youre feeling guilty Gu Jingze has already lost his memories, but yet youre hiding this from everyone. What are you scheming?"


    Lin Che said, "I dont know what youre talking about."


    "Its no use for you to feign ignorance. We request that you to leave the Gu Industries!"

 Chapter 1265 Had He Regained His Memory

    Chapter 1265 Had He Regained His Memory


    They were not trying to do anything to Gu Jingze. They were trying to drive her out.


    More specifically, Xue Mengqi did not want her to do anything further in the Gu Industries and have the opportunity to expand her reputation and power, so she was in a rush to drive her out of the Gu Industries.


    In reality, she did not actually want to control the Gu Industries either.


    But Gu Jingze had lost his memories now. There were some things he could not remember. They did not know what information they could believe and what information they could not. Thus, Lin Che had to be by his side to assist him.


    However, she would not stay in the Gu Industries if there was genuinely no need for that.


    Xue Mengqi looked at Lin Che. "Why? Youre reluctant to leave, is that it?"


    Xue Mengqi continued, "We dont want to do anything to the master. As long as you leave, well take it that youre not holding him hostage tomand his subordinates. Otherwise, how can you prove that youre not interested in the Gu Industries?"


    Lin Che quietly looked at the crowd and nodded. "Sure. III leave."


    Seeing that she had finally said she would leave,


    Xue Mengqis expression immediately became much more rxed.


    Xue Mengqi said, "Were not targeting you either. We just want to ensure that the Gu familys business is kept safe. We hope you can understand." However, just then


    At the side, Mo Huiling, who had been restrained earlier, suddenly looked over and started shouting.


    "Ah. Youre Lin Che. Youre Lin Che. Thats right, youre Lin Che!"


    When she saw her most hated enemy, with strength she did not know she possessed, Mo Huiling immediately pushed aside the person beside her and rushed towards Lin Che.


    She was very quick. She swiftly picked up the fork on the Western-style te and stabbed it directly towards Lin Che.


    Lin Che saw a sh of light.


    She felt as if she was on the brink of death, causing her to feel suffocated for a moment.


    However, at this moment, someone suddenly pulled her aside.


    Following this, the fork let out a sound of it piercing flesh.


    "Ah Gu Jingze"


    "President Gu"


    "What happened to the master?"


    "Quick, chase this mad woman out."


    Lin Che could only see fresh blood flowing from Gu Jingzes waist. All of the people around her instantly ran towards him. They carried Mo Huiling out directly.


    Gu Jingze was surrounded by people and clutched at his waist all of a sudden.


    Shocked, Lin Che hastily grasped his hands and helped him hold the fork in ce.


    "Gu Jingze Gu Jingze, dont scare me. Youre fine, right? III call for the doctor right now."


    The people around them were struck dumb at the moment.


    No one was moving. They were merely staring at Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che looked up and shouted, "What are you looking at? Quick, get the doctor ready."


    Everyone regained their senses only then.


    In the hospital, the doctors were carrying out emergency treatment.


    Lin Che watched on from the side. She had not even noticed that half of her shawl had fallen off her shoulder.


    From the side.


    Li Mingyu approached her.


    He immediately fixed her shawl for her.


    "Sorry." He looked at Lin Che. "I didnt notice that someone had actually taken Mo Huiling away."


    Lin Che looked at him. "How did they take her away?"


    "I havent been in M Nation at all recently." He continued, "So their supervision probably became a bitxer. They gathered up the courage to tell me only after she had gone missing for a day. I searched everywhere when I found out too. I didnt think that the Gu familys n rtives would bring her here."


    Lin Che said, "Thats not your fault."


    She was merely a bit tired. She leaned back and looked inside.


    Li Mingyu looked at the faint sadness and concern on her delicate face. His heart ached as well.


    "Lin Che, dont be too worried."


    "I know."


    "Gu Jingze will be alright."


    "Hn. Its just that he has been afflicted with too many injuries. Im a bit tired. I find it very tiring that I have to worry like this each time he gets injured."


    Li Mingyu sighed and moved closer. "Its more dangerous when youre at the top."


    Indeed. It was more dangerous at the top.


    She looked at Li Mingyu coolly.


    Her expression truly made Li Mingyu suddenly feel that he could actually give up the world for her, just to win a smile from her.


    He said, "This Xue Mengqi. I will definitely deal with her once and for all! How dare she go to my territory and kidnap someone?"


    "Enough. How will you deal with her? Shes backed by the powerful Gu family. If you dont want to cause a war, dont mess around." He asked, "Do I, Li Mingyu, look like someone whos afraid of war?"


    "But I am." Lin Che looked at him. "I dont want to see anyone around me get hurt or die again."


    "Fine, fine, fine. If you dont like it, I wont do it. I wont kill her immediately. III y with her slowly. Hmph."


    Lin Che shook her head helplessly.


    This Li Mingyu.


    At this moment.


    "Mr. Gu is fine now."


    The doctor came out while sweating profusely.


    Lin Che approached him immediately. "There was no injury to his internal organs?"


    "Yes. Mr Gu is extremely fortunate. His liver was slightly injured, but luckily, hes fine."


    Lin Che inhaled deeply.


    "The liver has a very good restorative capability. Dont worry."


    Lin Che asked, "Where is he?"


    "Hes still in aa."


    Lin Che walked in and came to Gu Jingzes side. She saw that there was a white bandage wrapped around his body again.


    She sighed as she sat down beside him. She drew in a deep breath as she clutched his hands.


    "Gu Jingze, you must wake up fine"


    Just then, she saw Gu Jingze slowly open his eyes.


    "Gu Jingze, youre awake"Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Lin Che" He frowned slightly.


    Lin Che said, "Hn. Im here. You scared me out of my wits earlier."


    Gu Jingze said, "Where am I Wheres An Lan? She drugged me unconscious. When I escaped whew, her subordinates were probably chasing me."


    Lin Che froze.


    An Lan


    What was he saying?


    It registered in her mind all of a sudden. Then, Lin Che said in pleasant surprise, "Gu Jingze, you remember it now."


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "You cant have


    forgotten what happened over the past few days, right? You returned from M Nation a long time ago. I searched for you and brought you back. Then you lost your memories."


    Gu Jingzes eyes froze as if he was slowly regaining his memory.


    "I remember. Youre right but I feel like I was dreaming. So it wasnt a dream."


    Lin Che was extremely worked up.


    Although there had been no drawbacks during the time he had lost his memories, he had lost something after all.


    Now that he had suddenly regained his memory after being stimted, of course, she was excited.


    Lin Che said, "Everything is fine as long as you can get better." She slowly held his hands and looked at him.


    A short whileter, outside.


    Gu Jingze walked out with her supporting him.


    Xue Mengqi looked at him and thought to herself that he truly had the devils luck.


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. "Qin


    Hao. Remove the group of security


    guards outside. From today


    onwards, the security guards at home wille from my personal army."


    Everyone froze.


    They all saw Gu Jingzes eyes sh coldly as he held his wound. Right now, he was different from his earlier self. He was like a sword that had just been unsheathed. There


    was a thorough sternness about


    him.


    QUMS

 Chapter 1266 I Dont Want The Position Of Master Anymore

    Chapter 1266 I Dont Want The Position Of Master Anymore


    Under his gaze, Xue Mengqi suddenly let off a shiver.


    Gu Jingze scoffed. "The security guards outside cant even make sure such things dont happen.


    They can allow a lunatic toe into the house and injure someone. Which family do these security


    guards belong to?"


    Everyone wentpletely silent and looked at each other.


    This banquet had been organized by the n rtives. Naturally, the security guards outside were


    also from their families.


    At this moment, Xue Mengqi looked at him and asked, "Master. Have you regained your memory?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Xue Mengqi. Havent you been racking your brains with the precise


    intention of driving my wife out of the Gu family? You probably know better than me why you want to


    do that. You want the position of the mistress. Youve made your rapacious ambition abundantly


    clear."


    Xue Mengqi immediately said, "Master. What has this got to do with me? I have merely been


    pushed forward by everyone topete for the position of mistress. And this is all because you


    spoil Lin Che to a terrifying extent, causing us tock a sense of security. As the Master, the first


    thing you should do is to increase the sense of security in the Gu family. Thats the only way we can


    work together with amon purpose. But now, because of this womans interference, the Gu


    family has be internally riddled with numerous loopholes. We want her to leave the Gu family


    now also because were worried and afraid. Our trust in you is also decreasing. I can forgo the


    position of Mistress and everything else too. The only thing we want is for Lin Che to withdraw from


    all thepanies in the Gu familys name."


    As they listened to Xue Mengqis words, everyone felt that they made a lot of sense. Immediately,


    many of them started shouting, "We want her to withdraw."


    "Exactly. We want her to withdraw from the Gu Industries for good. Otherwise, we wont take it lying


    down."


    "We cant trust the Master either. The Master is so biased. As long as shes around, all of us wont


    feel at ease."


    Lin Che stood behind and looked at everyone. Slowly, she took a step forward.


    "I"


    However, Gu Jingze nevertheless held her back by the arm.


    "Fine. Since all of you are saying that." Gu Jingze pulled Lin Ches hand and intertwined all their


    fingers together. Then, he looked down with tenderness brimming in his eyes like sweet caramel.


    He looked at her calmly and tightened their fingers.


    "Ill withdraw from the Gu Industries."


    Immediately, the venue turned deathly silent, as if the end of the world had arrived.


    What?


    He was going to withdraw from the Gu Industries?


    How could he withdraw?


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze.


    "Jingze, dont be rash."


    "Precisely. Jingze, are you threatening us?"


    Gu Jingze looked at everyone. "No. Ive already made up my mind. I will withdraw from the Gu


    Industries and resign from my position as the head of the family. From today onwards, I, Gu Jingze,


    will have nothing to do with the Gu Industries. I would also like everyone to stop disturbing me and


    my wife."


    Lin Che was shocked.


    She looked up at Gu Jingze.


    Determination was written all over his side profile.


    It seemed that he had made this decision a long time ago and would not change his mind again.


    Lin Che did not know what best to say. She could only quietly hold his hands.


    Gu Jingze tilted his head to look at her and smiled.


    He said, "I will take away whats mine. As for what doesnt belong to me, I wont take any of it.


    Henceforth, I and the Gu Industries will have nothing to do with each other. I too hope that everyone


    will enjoy a meteoric rise to sess in the future. That without me, all of you can unite and work


    together with amon purpose. Alright. Ive finished what I wanted to say."


    Thereafter, Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che with him as he turned around and walked out.


    It sent a wave of fright through everyone. For a moment, they felt a sense of panic and


    helplessness.


    How could he give it up at the drop of a hat?


    The Gu Industries was such a huge business empire. Was he prepared to let go of it after simply


    saying so?


    Just because of a woman?


    "Jingze, you cant just wash your hands off it either."


    "Jingze, youre being too impulsive. Lets have a proper discussion about this"


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    All the n rtives of the Gu family were slightly flustered. After all, something like this had never


    happened before. They too did not know what to do if the position of Master was empty.


    Chaos like this had not happened in the Gu family for many years. They were genuinely unable to


    adjust to the situation at the moment.


    Especially as Gu Jingzes reputation whether in society or on the international stage was unmatched


    by anyone elses.


    They did not actually want Gu Jingze to abandon his position just like that.


    Just then, Xue Mengqi stepped forward and said, "Alright. Perhaps the Master is angry at the


    moment. Lets not get impatient. We can simply consider this at length and get someone to


    persuade him."


    Hearing this, they felt that Xue Mengqis words were reasonable too.


    Who would simply let go of a family business as massive as that of the Gu family?


    Xue Mengqi looked at everyone before looking in the direction that Gu Jingze had left.


    Her thoughts had surged forth and she was unable to control herself.


    After returning to the Xue residence, Xue Mengqi quickly said, "Father, Gu Jingze has resigned from


    his position as the head of the family. No one else in the Gu family can fill the position right now.


    Wouldnt you say this is a great opportunity?"


    Xue Mengqis father had already gotten wind of this incident from the reports of his subordinates.


    He asked, "What do you mean? You want to do it?"


    Xue Mengqi said, "Ive always found it extremely unfair that I wasnt born in the direct line of descent.


    How am I worse than those men? Why is it that I can only be the mistress and not the head of the


    family? Father, help me. I can definitely obtain that position. When that happens, the Gu family will


    be under our rule. The Gu family will then change its surname to Xue."


    Xue Mengqis father looked at the way she was puffed up with pride and hesitated beside her.


    He said, "Mengqi, you must bear in mind that the Gu family will definitely not be the Gu family of the


    past once Gu Jingze leaves."


    Xue Mengqi said, "I know that Gu Jingze will of course take with him his own businesses. But those


    are still not as big as the business of the entire Gu Industries."


    "Youre right. But you must not underestimate the Gu familys own businesses. The entire business


    of the Gu Industries is owned by all the members of the Gu family, including the n rtives and


    the three major families in the direct line of descent. Thats why its frightfully massive. But in it, the


    businesses belonging to the direct descendants are thergest, and the remaining businesses are a


    bit scattered. This is the reason why the direct descendants of the Gu family are of such


    extraordinary status. Now that Gu Jingze has taken away that part of the business, the remaining


    part is a bit dispersed. Its difficult to manage."


    Xue Mengqi said, "The part that Gu Jingze will take with him merely takes up arger percentage in


    the Gu Industries. So his family is the most prominent in the entire Gu industries. But after he


    breaks off, the size of his businesses definitely wontpare to that of the entire Gu Industries.


    Thus, well still be bigger. Even if our businesses are scattered and difficult to manage, if someone


    can integrate them, we will definitely be one of the few families with such a huge empire, although


    we wont be as big as the Gu family of the past. So, how can we not try? This is definitely a good


    opportunity. Whether the members of the Xue family can hold their heads high and be the best


    men, without having to care about others opinions, depends on what we do this time."


    Of course, Xue Mengqis father was also very interested in what she was saying. Who would not


    want themselves to be superior to others?


    Xue Mengqi said, "The Gu family is currently in chaos. At a time like this, if the Xue family can get


    up there, the world will be under our rule."


    Xue Mengqis father looked at Xue Mengqi and slowly clenched his fist. Their sess or failure


    depended on what they did now. At worst, they would just fail. But if they seeded, then their


    familys status would be iparable in the future.

 Chapter 1267 Im No Longer The King From Now On

    Chapter 1267 Im No Longer The King From Now On


    Meanwhile


    Gu Jingze started dividing the Gu familys businesses. He instructed people in the headquarters of


    the Gu Industries to tidy up and take away the items belonging to the direct descendants of the Gu


    family.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. She stood behind him and silently gazed at him.


    He directed them in an orderly manner, standing there like a king.


    She herself had sat in that position before. She knew that it was definitely no exaggeration to say


    that someone in that position had to attend to hundreds of important matters every day.


    Although someone in that position would be busy and have major responsibilities, it was bound to


    bring that person a sense of glory.


    Gu Jingze was born with the innate ability to deal with so many matters and to properly manage


    such a massive business.


    He had a sense of responsibility to do this as well. From a young age, it had been decided that he


    would be the head of the Gu family.


    However, he was about to leave this family now.


    Lin Ches heart ached a little for him. She also felt reluctant on his behalf.


    He should be the king standing right here. How terrible would he feel if he just left like this?


    Lin Che looked at him. "Gu Jingze."


    He looked up and smiled at Lin Che. "Whats the matter?"


    Lin Che stood up and walked towards him. Then, she ced her hands on him. "Are you sure about


    this? Youre leaving the Gu family your position as the head of the family"


    "If Im no longer the head of the Gu family, will you still stay with me?" He pulled her hands to his lips


    and gently kissed them.


    Lin Che said, "Of course I will. Do you think Im with you because youre the head of the family?"


    Gu Jingze smiled. "So, nothing will happen even if I leave the Gu family. Its fine for me to leave the


    Gu family. Its alright."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che said, "I just dont want you to regret it in the future."


    "As long as youre by my side, I wont regret it." He smiled and looked at her.


    Lin Che hugged him. "Whether or not youre the head of the Gu family, in my heart, youll always be


    the strongest person I know. Youre capable of doing anything. In this world, there will never be


    another man more amazing than you are."


    She looked at him. "Even if youre no longer the ruler of this world, youre still the king in my heart."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, smiled, and patted her shoulder.


    Lin Che said, "Alright. Do you need me to do anything?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I need you to properly y the role of my wife. Lin Che, Ive been thinking. Now


    that Ive left the Gu family, there wont be so many things to deal with anymore. I hope that we can


    finally hold our wedding."


    Lin Che froze.


    This, this was so long overdue.


    Their second child, Shiyuan, was already two years old. Why were they holding a wedding?


    Gu Jingze said, "Ive always said that I wanted to give you a proper wedding. But weve never had


    the chance. Now that the opportunity has arisen, we have plenty of time to n our own wedding. I


    hope I can give you a wedding. The wedding Ill give you wont be the wedding of the head of the Gu


    family as in the past. This wedding will just be a wedding between you and me."


    Lin Ches heart warmed. She looked at Gu Jingze, feeling very touched at the fact that he was still


    thinking about this matter now.


    Blushing, she said, "Do whatever you want to do."


    He kissed her on the forehead. "I want to give you a wedding you wont forget for a lifetime. I will


    n this wedding carefully. You can just rest at ease and be the bride."


    The two of them were locked in an embrace as they leaned against each other. They did not know


    how much time had passed when he then continued asking people to arrange the documents.


    The news that Gu Jingze was going to leave the Gu family for good and had resigned from his


    position as the head of the family, was making its rounds to a limited extent in their circle.


    But the Gu family had deliberately cut off this information. Thus, most people were still unaware of


    it.


    The Gu family was still in an internal mess at the moment. The family had been split into two


    factions. One faction was of the view that they had to persuade Gu Jingze to return. The other


    faction hoped to select another Master.


    Because although the Gu family was one entity that shared honor and shame, each family had


    always operated its own business. However, in principle, they had to be in line with the entire Gu


    family. They had to move at the same pace as everyone too.


    Therefore, even if Gu Jingze suddenly resigned from his position as the head of the family, nothing


    much would go wrong either if the Gu family had no leader.


    After Gu Jingze took away the businesses of the direct descendants, the Gu family did seem a bit


    weaker. However, a lean camel was ultimately bigger than a horse. The Gu family was nevertheless


    the most powerful family in the whole of C Nation.


    When the entire family was having a meeting and brought up the issue of the Masters position,


    someone said, "Jingze has been rash this time. Hes nothing if he leaves the Gu family. In the past,


    he could summon the wind and the rain in C Nation. Once he leaves the Gu family, hell be left with


    nothing. He will be nothing. After thinking about it carefully, he wont leave so easily either. I think


    hell return."


    "Exactly. He cant be thinking that our family cant function without him, right? If thats the case, then


    he thinks too highly of himself. Is he waiting for us to beg him toe back? Thats impossible. On


    the contrary, if he wants toe back now, he has to seek approval from all of us."


    Hearing this, the people from the opposing faction felt even more scornful of them inside. They


    spoke as if Gu Jingze would starve to death if he was alone outside.


    At the moment, everyone sat together to nominate someone who could temporarily fulfill the role.


    Among them, many of the n rtives nominated Xue Mengqi.


    After all, Xue Mengqi was basically their representative at this point.


    On top of that, the Xue Family had given them many benefits in private as well.


    Thus, Xue Mengqi was probably the person with the greatest support among them.


    But at the same time, because there was some disagreement from the families which wanted Gu


    Jingze to return, no action was taken.


    All of the matters handled by the headquarters had now been handed over to the families to deal


    with jointly. The situation was slightly messy.


    Xue Mengqi was also among these families and was handling these matters in the headquarters.


    She looked at the office in the headquarters.


    From outside, the office did not in fact look that eye-catching. But its interior resembled an


    underground pce.


    She looked at it. She wondered if a sense of grandeur emanated from every corner of this ce


    because it symbolized the highest power of the entire Gu family.


    As she looked at it, she could not help but be fascinated.


    Especially when she thought about how Gu Jingze had sat on this exact office chair in the past


    whilemanding all his horses and men. So many people of the Gu family had rushed about at


    his instruction.


    She genuinely yearned to be the same.


    It seemed that she was itching to rise to that position and to make all the people of the Gu family


    bow before her.


    She truly felt addicted to the feeling of being a king.


    In the future, was her name going to make its rounds in the business world, just as Gu Jingzes


    name had?


    Was her name going to strike fear in the hearts of many people too?


    And were people going to say that she was vicious and merciless, yet have no choice but to submit


    to her power?


    When she thought how this had been the case for Gu Jingze, she felt that it would definitely be the


    same for her once she was in that position.

 Chapter 1268 The Gu Family Is Nothing Without Gu Jingze

    Chapter 1268 The Gu Family Is Nothing Without Gu Jingze


    Xue Mengqi looked at the security guards outside. After Gu Jingze had taken his guards with him,


    these guards were all new. They had been stationed here by the Gu familys n rtives. They


    were still not familiar with this ce, so they looked much more inexperienced than the former


    security guards in the headquarters.


    But there was a group of them who had been there previously as the former security guards at the


    headquarters were notprised only of Gu Jingzes guards. A few other security guards had been


    stationed there by the n rtives. However, since they were in name employed by the n


    rtives, Gu Jingze could not take them with him. Thus, they could only look on helplessly as Gu


    Jingze left. They themselves appeared slightly awkward here.


    After all, all of them had been tasked to protect Gu Jingze back then. Now that Gu Jingze was gone,


    they were not well-received by the n rtives since they had protected Gu Jingze before. The


    n rtives would definitely suspect that these people had pledged loyalty to Gu Jingze. On Gu


    Jingzes end, there was absolutely no way he would bring them with him since they were originally


    with the n rtives.


    Therefore, as they looked at the newbies right now, they could not help but find them amateur.


    If Gu Jingze was around, people of their caliber would not even qualify to get into the headquarters.


    However, as the n rtives did not have sufficient manpower, all the people they had sent here


    were those who had just started training.


    Xue Mengqi looked on and called the veterans in immediately. Since early on, she had wanted to


    have her own personal guards. However, she and the rest did not qualify for it.


    In the past, when she saw that Gu Jingzes personal guards were so formidable, had absolute


    loyalty towards him, and put their master before them everywhere they went, she felt jealous


    beyondpare.


    But at the time, everyone would definitely have made a joke out of her if she said she wanted


    personal guards. The Gu family would not train personal guards for them and it would further


    expose her ambition.


    So, Xue Mengqi could only envy him in her heart and dared not say a word.


    But things were different now. Gu Jingze had left and the n rtives were managing the


    headquarters. She was perfectly well-ced to bring it up.


    As a result, she immediately took a look at the security guards currently in her home, only to realize


    that not one of them could match up to Gu Jingzes personal guards. Whether in terms of their


    capability or experience, they could notpare.


    Personal guards like them would merely be personal guards in name. They would be no different


    from ordinary security guards either.


    After looking over and over again, she still felt that the security guards at the headquarters back


    then were the best.


    She also understood that the people chosen by Gu Jingze would definitely be different from others.


    They would definitely have gone through many rounds of selection. Naturally, they were much better


    than others.


    In no time, she gathered everyone to the office. Then, she smiled and said, "Congrattions, all of


    you. Im telling all of you now that youve be personal guards. Henceforth, you will no longer be


    ordinary security guards. You will have your own organization, your responsibilities and your own


    mission."


    In the Gu family, bing a personal guard was an extremely high honor.


    Because only the strongest people, the elites during training and actual operations. Could be


    selected to be personal guards.


    Bing a personal guard also meant that you were the strongest.


    Thus, when she said that they were going to be personal guards, she was basically congratting


    all of them.


    However, the people in front looked at each other without any joy on their faces at all.


    They had no reaction to this at all.


    Xue Mengqi asked, "Why is it that all of you dont want this honor?"


    However, condescension was written all over everyones faces when they looked at the haughty Xue


    Mengqi.


    "Miss Xue, whose personal guards are we? The Gu family doesnt have a master anymore."


    Xue Mengqi said, "Theres no master now. But there will be in the future."


    "In that case, lets talk about this again when a master is chosen in the future."


    Xue Mengqis expression changedpletely.


    "What do all of you mean by this?"


    The people in front said, "All personal guards serve the head of the family and the people whom the


    master instructs them to serve. The first master they follow after leaving the training camp is their


    master for life. At the moment, we dont have a master, nor are we fresh out of the training camp, so


    were not suitable."


    Xue Mengqi said, "Those rules were made by people. Naturally, they can also be changed by


    people."


    "Whats the point then? You can just instruct us as security guards."


    Personal guards like these would no longer be the most powerful personal guards of the past.


    Xue Mengqi looked at these people. She could clearly sense the obvious disdain with which they


    treated her.


    They did not have much respect for her at all.


    Xue Mengqi mmed the table. "Get this straight, all of you. Right now, the Gu family doesnt have a


    master anymore. But we are still your masters. The Gu family has not dissolved and I, Xue Mengqi,


    am one of the main people running it now."


    They scoffed. "But youre not Mr Gu."


    "You.. You guys dont want to work anymore, right"


    "A ce like this is no longer suitable for us to stay," he said.


    Xue Mengqis face turn ashen. She could not believe that they were rolling their eyes at her when


    she harbored good intentions of promoting them.


    She felt all the more so when she saw that he was not the only one with such an expression. Nearly


    everyone had such an expression.


    One after another, they said, "Exactly. Our master isnt Mr. Gu, and the people outside are all sissies


    fresh out of the training camp. Howme."


    "I cant believe such weak people have the nerve toe to the headquarters."


    "The headquarters will never be the headquarters of the past."


    "Precisely. Theres no point in us being here anymore."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Its better for us to resign and seek Mr. Gu out."


    "Sure. Lets go and look for Mr. Gu."


    The entire row of people started to make noise.


    Xue Mengqi was truly dumbfounded.


    Over here, all else aside, just the sry alone was impossibly tempting. But they actually wanted to


    resign and look for Gu Jingze.


    Were they serious?


    "Hey, you guys" Xue Mengqi gritted her teeth. "Fine, fine. Go ahead and look for him. The current


    Gu Jingze is no longer the Gu Jingze of the past too. Hes no longer the head of the Gu family. Hes


    merely an ordinary wealthy man. Aspared to the Gu family, hes nothing now. In the future, the


    Gu family will definitely target him and squeeze whatever he has now,pletely dry. If you follow


    him, you can forget about ever getting the honor and sry you have here. When that happens, all


    of you will just go cold and hungry."


    They scoffed briefly and looked at Xue Mengqi.


    "Were perfectly willing to go cold and hungry as long as were with Mr. Gu."


    "Exactly. Who is Mr. Gu? Do you think just anyone can be Gu Jingze?"


    "If theres even one person among you idiots who is stronger than Mr. Gu, Ill walk on my knees."


    "All of you added up cant evenpare to one Mr. Gu. Yet you still want to go against Mr. Gu."


    While speaking, they removed the uniform they were wearing immediately and threw their uniforms


    aside with their badges.


    "Without Mr. Gu, the Gu family crest is just rubbish."


    They walked out immediately after throwing their uniforms aside.


    They left Xue Mengqi behind alone. She looked at the uniforms and badges on the ground. She


    was so angry that her entire body was trembling.


    Gu Jingze was idling about at home. After withdrawing from the Gu family, he apanied Lin Che


    to herpany.


    Lin Che said, "Theres nothing else to do for the game now. But before this, we nearly got awsuit


    on our hands."


    Gu Jingze said, "With your level of intelligence, its possible that you didnt take everything into


    consideration."

 Chapter 1269 Gu Jingze Came For An Inspection

    Chapter 1269 Gu Jingze Came For An Inspection


    "Nonsense. Its clearly because Xue Mengqis tricks are tooplicated."


    The corners of Gu Jingzes lips turned up and he shook his head.


    Lin Che went inside while giving Gu Jingze an introduction, "This is the general work area. Thats


    the technical work area. Over here, we have the copywriters and the editors."


    "Looks like you have quite a number of people here."


    "Yes. Initially, it was just our own studio, so there were only a few people. Subsequently, we needed


    much more manpower, so we hired many more employees."


    Because Gu Jingze had lost his memories recently, she had not mentioned certain things to him.


    As she ran thepany in the past, he would often give her many suggestions. She would ask Gu


    Jingze random questions at home and he would enlighten her at once.


    So to speak, the fact that the game could proceed so quickly was inextricably linked to Gu Jingzes


    assistance.


    However, when Gu Jingze subsequently lost his memory, he no longer remembered that she was


    running apany. Thus, she did not ask him aboutpany-rted matters anymore.


    Midway, there were indeed more and more employees in thepany. Thepany had hired a


    significant number of newbies at one go, to assist in copywriting and technical matters. The studio


    was also split into several departments.


    Among the employees, KG was the head of the technical department. Now, everyone called him


    Director K.


    As for Crooked Neck, he was a team leader in the technical department. Usually, he was also in


    charge of some other business affairs.


    Upon seeing Lin Che and Gu Jingze enter, everyone was curious and wondered who he was.


    However, they didnt dare to shoot their mouths off and ask. They merely felt that perhaps he was of


    the same profession as Lin Che since his looks were so outstanding.


    If that was the case, he would definitely hit the big time in the future given his looks. He was so


    handsome that it nearly made people stop breathing.


    However, inside, when Crooked Neck looked up and saw Gu Jingze, he immediately knocked over


    the ss of water in his hand.


    Beside him, his roommate and good friend, who was now also responsible for technical matters,


    started crying out in rm, "What the hell? I just finished the code. Ill definitely kill you if you ruined


    theputer."


    Crooked Neck said, "What code? Seriously, look at whos here."


    By this time, Crooked Neck had quickly cleared his throat and stood up.


    Only then did the people around him see that Lin Che had brought someone here.


    But who was this person?


    "Who? Who?"


    "Get lost. Anyway, hes a god. Move aside."


    Crooked Neck hastily walked towards them.


    "Sister Che. Oh, this must be brother-inw"


    ""


    He was already calling him brother-inw.


    What an intimate way of addressing him.


    Lin Che nearly spluttered. But when she looked at Gu Jingze beside her, he unexpectedly showed


    no reaction at all. He even seemed quite pleased to be called brother-inw. Although he remained


    expressionless as usual, the hint of tenderness in his eyes was a sign that he was in a good mood.


    Lin Che red at Crooked Neck.


    However, Crooked Neck felt extremely rejuvenated.


    How many people would die of envy at hearing him call Gu Jingze brother-inw?


    He himself had never expected such a day toe.


    "Brother-inw, this way, please. Sister Ches expression is always blissful when she mentions you.


    Im genuinely envious to death. Today, Im finally seeing Brother-inw in the flesh. Are you here to


    conduct an inspection for Sister Che?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. She quickly looked down.


    She had to say that this Crooked Neck was seriously used to boot-licking. It was too much of a


    habit. He sucked up to anyone.


    When had she ever mentioned him all day? She had clearly never brought him up.


    Gu Jingze quirked up his lip corners. When it came to his own wife, he still understood her


    thoroughly.


    Lin Che definitely would not mention him to outsiders for no reason.


    On the contrary, she would basically never mention her own husband out of worry that it would


    affect him negatively.


    She had always been independent and did not make herself out to be a submissive woman outside.


    However, he did not expose Crooked Necks ttering either. He merely smiled and looked at a


    sheepish Lin Che.


    Lin Che said, "Enough. Crooked Neck, stop spouting nonsense."


    She pped Crooked Neck on his arm. Heughed mischievously. "Its because Im too excited to


    meet Brother-inw."


    Gu Jingze looked inside. "It looks like thepany is progressing quite well."


    How insincere this sentence sounded.


    Lin Che thought to herself.


    In the skyscraper of the Gu Industries, one department alone had hundreds of people, but there


    was not even a hundred people in the entirety of their tiny studio.


    This office was an ordinary and simple office. It was absolutely no match for the campus at the Gu


    Industries, which waspletely modern and appeared extremely high-end, elegant and ssy


    everywhere.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, they were very content with this ce. It was especially so for Crooked Neck and the


    others. Now, they had their own office and could work independently, without having to squeeze


    behind small tables to write codes. If they wanted to eat something, they could also use the kitchen


    in the back to make something to eat. The canteen was downstairs and someone could deliver food


    to them anytime. It was different from the situation at the school dormitory previously, where they


    wrote codeste into the night but could only eat some instant noodles to satisfy their hunger.


    Thus, they were genuinely very satisfied with the current situation.


    Crooked Neck said, "Sister Che has set up everything in a fantastic manner. Sister Che did all of


    this. Were livingfortably with Sister Che leading us."


    Lin Che red at him. "Youre sucking up to me again."


    Crooked Neck said, "Im speaking the truth. Look, Sister Che. All of us have people working under


    us now. On top of that, KG is even a director now. But I think hes really not used to being called


    Director K. The moment someone calls him that, he hides inside to code. Tsk, tsk. But among us,


    hes the one who likes having his own office. Look. Hes always nestled inside."


    Seeing that he was still in the general work area outside and was not going in despite having an


    office inside, she asked him, "Why arent you using the office inside?"


    Crooked Neck said, "We still prefer being outside where its noisy. Its too quiet inside, so we cant


    really code. How nice is it to be able to speak to each other while coding? Inside, well be alone.


    After coding for some time, we wont know what to say. Were different from KG. He likes to be alone


    and silent for no reason."


    Lin Che instinctively smiled when she heard this. But she nevertheless greatly appreciated how


    authentic they were. They were not pretentious at all.


    By creating a noisy environment like this, it instead made their rtionship very good.


    At this moment, they walked towards KGs office.


    When Crooked Neck opened the door, he immediately said, "KG, KG, boss. Quick, look whos here."


    KG turned his head. When he saw Gu Jingze, his eyes paused for a moment.


    Afterward, his gaze shifted to Lin Che beside him.


    His eyes shifted again from Lin Che to Gu Jingze. His gaze changed before he stood up.


    Crooked Neck went on, "Mr. Gus presence in our office truly brings light to our humble dwelling.


    Good gracious, I saw all of those young girls looking this way earlier. Look, the moment Mr. Gu


    came, the young girls in the office all stopped looking at me. In the past, all of them were my loyal


    protectors. They cant withstand it now. I think their eyes are itching to fly over here."


    Gu Jingze smiled. He remained silent while listening to Crooked Neck chatter on.


    KG stared at Gu Jingze. "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Jingze returned KGs gaze. For a long time, Lin Che did not know the extent to which they had


    communicated using their eyes, nor did she know what information they had exchanged. In any


    case, for some reason, the way they were looking at each other felt strange to Lin Che.

 Chapter 1270 Gu Jingze The Jealous Lover

    Chapter 1270 Gu Jingze The Jealous Lover


    It took a moment for KG to reply. "Im still writing the codes. Sorry I couldnte out to receive you."


    Gu Jingze looked at hisputer and saw the games graphics on the screen.


    He said, "Oh, this game isnt too bad."


    KG replied, "Thank you. This is all due to Lin Ches efforts."


    Gu Jingze answered, "Not really, she actually doesnt know much. She has been singing your


    praises at home and that you guys have helped her a lot."


    "Not at all. Lin Che is very smart. Its just that shecks the experience."


    Lin Che said, "Yes yes, Im very smart now. Look, Im always the frontrunner in the game, super


    powerful and of super rank."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Are you sure it isnt because theyve given you lots of resources that


    allowed you to rise up the ranks so easily?"


    "Sigh"


    "Sigh"


    Crooked Neck let out a sigh.


    It was quite true.


    Every time Lin Che got defeated in the game, she would send a message to say, "Crooked Neck,


    Crooked Neck, Ive dropped a rank. Help me level up quickly, I refuse to admit defeat. The opponent


    defeated me too easily. Im sure theres a bug."


    Then, Crooked Neck could only help her edit the data in the game, and then she slowly leveled up


    again.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It was Gu Jingze no doubt. He knew Lin Che through and through.


    Crooked Neck said, "Oh no, Sister Che is quite formidable. She even won a few of the team battles


    we had."


    Another ssmate nearby did not spare any feelings and said, "That was because of KGs prowess.


    He single-handedly brought four yers to attack the opponents until they had no way out."


    Crooked Neck said, "It was because of Sister Ches co-operation as well. Sister Che is actually more


    suited to be the aide. It was only because of Sister Che and KGs great team spirit that we won so


    easily."


    The mention of this had that ssmate acknowledging it as well.


    "Oh yes, Sister Che and KG make good partners. As long as KG is aware of his position and when


    Sister Che goes over, he knows exactly her intentions and is able to match it up."


    "That is because KG is very smart and acts fast. He is able to predict urately. There is no doubt


    that you will be able to get him to y in an International League, let alone a small battle in a


    game."


    Gu Jingze said at this moment, "Oh, you guys let Lin Che y frequently?"


    "Yes, Sister Che knows how to get her way." Crooked Neck started to get excited, unable to control


    himself when it came to sharing stories about Lin Che. However, he did not notice that Gu Jingze


    was beginning to turn sour and start ring at him. Although it did not show on his face, one could


    see the bitterness through Gu Jingzes eyes.


    Lin Che noticed the situation and started to make faces at Crooked Neck in an attempt to get him to


    stop. But Crooked Neck never figured it out.


    "She was more dependent when she first started, always getting KG to go to her rescue. Out of


    nowhere, she would start shouting, KG quicklye and save me, great god please save me, great


    god Im being surrounded. Hahahaha, I could not stopughing. It got better after a while. Its really


    not bad that she can partner up now."


    Lin Che started to pray silently when she saw Gu Jingzes gaze intensified.


    Please, please, please dont act up


    Dont act up here.


    It was a relief when Gu Jingze seemed to not pay attention to Crooked Neck and only look at KG.


    "Really? Actually, I know a thing or two about the game."


    KG replied, "Oh? Mr. Gu knows how to y this game too?"


    Gu Jingze answered, "Since its Lin Ches game, Ill definitely give my support."


    "Really, hows your progress in the game?" KG asked.


    Gu Jingze said, "Im not too sure, I havent yed for a while. Theres aputer here, I could use


    some guidance from you."


    ""


    Was it only Lin Che who felt the murderous aura from Gu Jingzes eyes?


    She felt that he did not want to y the game, but wanted to use it and pretend that he killed


    someone.


    However, nobody seemed to notice the voice in her heart. Crooked Neck was still excitedly saying,


    "We dont have much in ourpany, but we do have manyputers. Itll be great if Mr. Gu wants


    to y. You can see the skills our KG have for yourself. Oh, extremely brilliant."


    Gu Jingze curled his lips. "Sure thing."


    Lin Che was frantic by the side. "Gu Jingze, if you want to y this you dont have an ount. Why


    not use mine?"


    Lin Che joined him in an attempt to please him, hoping that he would cool down and would not take


    it out on herter.


    Gu Jingze knew what she was thinking, briefly looked at her and said, "No need, I have an ount.


    Just take a seat. Well talk about our problem when we are home."


    ""


    Im dead Im dead Im dead.


    Im going to get chided when we get home.


    She turned around and red fiercely at Crooked Neck who caused her trouble when there wasnt


    one to begin with.


    Crooked Neck had no idea that Gu Jingze was a jealous person and was oblivious to what he had


    said.


    He was quite confused when he got red at.


    "Come, Mr. Gu, take a seat here. Ill let you use myputer. I just updated my configurations. Itll


    be great for the game."


    Theirputers were self-built and had special capacities.


    Lin Che had tried using and thought they were indeed better than those brands put out for sale. She


    wondered about their brains. How could they havee up with such amazingputers?


    Gu Jingze said thanks coldly. Sitting across KG meant he could not see hisputer screen but


    only his face.


    KG nced at Gu Jingze and started the game on hisputer.


    Gu Jingze also started theputer on his side.


    Lin Che hurried over to Gu Jingzes side and stayed behind him, trying to get into his good books.


    Gu Jingze could not be bothered with her and entered his password.


    Lin Che was surprised. Hey, wasnt this the code that she had given him in the past?


    When did he activate it and started ying?


    While she was still in a surprise, she saw that Gu Jingze was connected to the game.


    The moment she saw his ranking, she thought, What the heck? He already soared to the top.


    This was definitely the highest rank in the game. There was nobody else at a higher cing.


    She took another look at his name. It was just a boring symbol.


    X.


    Lin Che usually did not pay attention to the leaderboard but seeing Gu Jingzes name, it was on the


    entire areas leaderboard. It had overall statistics, wealth, abilities, attacks are all recorded there.


    Gu Jingze was already in the top ten. As the frontrunners were extremely formidable, they were


    frequently mentioned in the area. So those behind with the X were not as famous.


    However, Lin Che never knew that this lowying X was Gu Jingze.


    However, now that she had seen his code, she felt that it suited him.


    Whether it was the name or his keeping a low profile in the past.


    Without any gang or allies, just a lone person who was idling and wandering around was quite "Gu


    Jingze".


    On the other hand, Crooked Neck was surprised as well. Looking at Gu Jingze, he never imagined


    that this high-ranking yer that he had always wanted to connect with was actually Gu Jingze?

 Chapter 1271 I Really Take My Hat Off You

    Chapter 1271 I Really Take My Hat Off You


    They had been in contact with some of the strong yers, doing some activities and interviews, treating them as though they were celebrities. Others also regarded the yers as celebrities and liked seeing them in action. Thepany had intended to find some time for a friendly match, so they were very interested in these yers.


    They also had their eye on this particr X, who had always been going solo. However, he did not leave much of a trace behind, and even his registered identity was not his own. Moreover, they always could not get through his phone. Therefore, they never had a chance to make contact.


    Who would have thought that a big figure like Gu Jingze would be ying their game discretely?


    It honored them.


    Crooked Neck looked at Gu Jingze. "Oh, youre already an experienced yer."


    Gu Jingze replied, "I dont have much time to y, so Im quite rusty."


    Without much time to y and he could still attain his achievements.


    Lin Che wondered if he could drop the pretense


    Although it was indeed true.


    She knew of course, that he definitely did not have much time for games. He had too many things to do and was undoubtedly busy.


    With the little time he had to y the game, he could still achieve so much. It only meant that he was really good.


    The way he feigned ignorance left people with no doubt. It would be a p to the face if someone had put on a pretense and got exposed by others. A person like this was always detestable. However, no matter how Gu Jingze feigned, nobody had a chance to hate him because he was able to walk the talk.


    Whatever he said he could achieve, he would. Therefore, he always gained the admiration of others.


    Lin Che noticed that KG had already arrived at the battles location.


    Gu Jingze also managed to scout out his location and he flew directly over.


    Others could only watch an arranged battle. The two of them flew over to the top of the cliff while the glorious sun was behind them.


    Dressed in ck from head to toe and as an assassin, Gu Jingze appeared to be swift and deadly.


    While KG on the other hand was a typical warrior dressed in fluttering white robes, looking upright and honest.


    The two of them stood there. Both were top-notch yers with exceptional PK statistics. In a moment, they had gained the attention of nearby yers who had no battles of their own to fight.


    It did not take long for everyone to realize who it was.


    "Quickly look, KG."


    "Oh no, the other guy looks like hes from the leaderboard. I havent seen him appear before."


    "Thats right. KG would not just take Gu Jingze along to fight that guy without any reason. Its brilliant."


    "Xs win rate is so high at 99%, and hes not even part of an alliance."


    "Win rate doesnt really mean anything. It may mean there are fewer battles fought."


    "How can it be? Take a look, its more than a thousand battles."


    "Oh gosh, thats insane."


    Everyone took their turns at saying something, turning the whole atmosphere intense.


    Both of them were dead even. Nobody could tell who would win.


    KG attacked first and Gu Jingze disappeared with a turn of his body.


    An assassins ability was more frivolous, often with sudden attacks and appearances. He could be at a persons side in a sh, and this skill was especiallymon.


    KG had predicted this and deduced very quickly the position that X would be at. Thus, he turned around to defend.


    X did not like battling and left after a few punches.


    "Wow, very fast movements."


    "KG is very good at predicting. In the past few battles together, it seemed like he knew the opponents entire n. Hes not one to be trifled with." "And the assassin looked a little brittle in the first ce."


    "But look, Xs movements are very fast. Although his n got discovered, he still managed to evade KGs taking of blood."


    "But KG has the ability to draw blood."


    The two had started off with exnatory discussions, but it soon became a heated argument.


    KG found Xs attack method. But before he could leverage on that, X had already changed to another attack method.


    The two fought on with increasing ferocity and there were more spectators.


    Someone even sent a message directly to the world. "Quicklye and take a look! Two legends are battling."


    "Yes yes, the battle of all battles. Quickly, witness the two legends in action."


    "These are moves you wont see in a decade. Hurry and see how a legend takes someone away."


    "See how the legends move, its so fast like a sh."


    Two of them battled even harder.


    There were more and more spectators, but none disrupted their fight.


    What they could not see in real life was that both were in all seriousness. Although seated across each other, they never looked at the other in the eye. Only their hands were moving furiously, using the mouse and keyboard.


    On the other hand, Crooked Neck watched in awe.


    He felt it was truly magical to witness this.


    He knew KG well and that he was good at predicting and was quick in taking action.


    Despite this, even when Gu Jingze got discovered each time, Gun Jignze could still retaliate and trick KG.


    After all, KG was the brain of this game and was a hacker for many years. Whatever skills he had were second to none. But Gu Jingze was a businessman


    Crooked Neck watched until his eyes


    crossed and had him admiring. It


    was no wonder that Gu Jingze was so powerful. With a tough personality like his, everything he did had a purpose. There was nodoing things without a reason.


    At that moment, someone came running in.


    "President K, take a look. Theres a bug here. Someone just said he could not log into his mobiles ount. Have a look."


    KG turned his head. "Cant log in?"


    This was a huge bug.


    KG lost his focus the moment there was a problem.


    Thus, he did not even realize that Gu Jingze had coldly attacked and shed him with much blood."


    It was toote when he regained his focus again.


    Gu Jingze did not need to hide. He did not have much to hang onto.


    In the end, Gu Jingze defeated him.


    Crooked Neck was stunned for quite some time. He saw KG fall onto the ground and stared for a long time.


    KG stared too but looked up after a while. "Alright, Ive lost."


    Gu Jingze started to get up.


    "You didnt. You just lost your focus."


    KG replied, "A loss is a loss. No excuses."


    KG was an easy-going person. He shut hisputer down after saying a few words.


    Crooked Neck observed KG and was relieved to see that he did not seem to be upset.


    "Anyway, its just a friendly match,


    just a sharing session. But, Mr. Gu, youre really good. I really take my


    hat


    you. All these years, othe


    than Big Boss, I havent really admired anyone else. Now, Ireally admire you a lot." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 1272 Well Hold A Wedding In A Few Days Time

    Chapter 1272 Well Hold A Wedding In A Few Days Time


    Lin Che kept wondering what was there to feeling admiration for. He was just jealous, and bent on winning to proving himself.


    She understood Gu Jingze very well in this aspect.


    Here, he was just a child. He was just bent on proving that he was better than others.


    However, at this moment, someone immediately sent out news in the game that thepetition had ended, but they felt like watching more of it. They said that it had been very long since they had seen such an excitingpetition, where both parties were evenly matched. It was down to see who could hold on longer and had greater endurance.


    There were even people who uploaded a video onto the forums. Capable people who could understand it analyzed the video and revealed all the interesting ideas that both of them had when they performed each move.


    No one had expected that there would be so much story behind a single move.


    All the spectators felt that they were very amazing.


    This video was also shared on Weibo, with the popr heading, *Let the expert show you what a godly maneuver is like.* The video immediately became a hit online.


    With the video bing popr, more people came to register to y the game.


    The video was discussed even more.


    There were even people who came running to thepany to ask if there was a possibility of holding a national or internationalpetition for this game, wanting to promote thepetition.


    These stories would all be left forter.


    Currently, after Gu Jingze won, he got up light on his feet, letting KG and the others deal with the bugs in the game while he went around thepany with Lin Che.


    Lin Che asked, "How is it?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Its not bad for it to have such developments."


    "Thats but of course. Look at who is the one who gave us guidance. I hadpletely followed the path that I had discussed with you back then." Lin Che stuck close to him, ttering him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze looked at her, not exposing her childing ttering. He smiled and asked, "Whats with KG?"


    Lin Che said, "Haha, hes just a kid They, they were just kidding."


    Gu Jingze didnt think the same.


    He lowered his head and took Lin Ches hand, then pressed one hand on her back, quietly staring at her attractive face.


    "Although KG is young, he has a good eye for things." He looked at her and said calmly.


    Why was it that Lin Che found it hard to determine whether what he had just said was the truth or not.


    She said, "No, no, he is just a kid and far too young. He doesnt understand anything. Its true. He is very impulsive and Ive been worrying a lot, with him creating a lot of trouble for me."


    In the end, Lin Che still decided that it was better for her to say bad things about him.


    Gu Jingze snorted, but still didnt expose her. Anyway, he was already used to how attractive she was.


    Sometimes, her charm would make him feel proud. But other times, he would also find it troublesome. He felt that he needed to keep getting stronger so that he could beat off her pursuers, and watch over Lin Che well. Sometimes, he would also feel very helpless at this sense of threat.


    At this moment


    "Hey, Gu Jingze, you didnt even say anything before you came to ourpany. Seriously, Im really embarrassed that I couldnt wee you with a great sedan held up eight men. This isnt fitting for your status."


    Li Mingyu came.


    Gu Jingze turned and saw Li Mingyu running over.


    Lin Ches eyes opened big, and she suddenly felt very anxious.


    Why did this troublemakere again?


    Gu Jingze said, "No need. I only came to Lin Chespany to take a look."


    "Of course Id take good care of Lin Che with her being in ourpany." Li Mingyu smiled. However, Lin Che had the feeling that there were daggers hidden behind his smile.


    Li Mingyu asked, "How is it? Youve taken a look at it, right? Thepany isnt bad, right?"


    "En, its alright."


    "Of course. I have such great judgment. I admired Lin Ches capability and made a quick decision to invest in her. After multiple rounds ofmunication we finally settled on what game to develop, eventually setting up this studio, and bing the most popr leisure game in the market. We have such great teamwork, and the game is now getting more and more popr. Im sure that if we be more familiar with each other and work together, the game will be even more popr."


    ""Lin Che knew that this would be the case


    Gu Jingze just smiled, not saying anything. He watched as Li Mingyu exaggerated his cooperation with Lin Che.


    Li Mingyu felt quite proud. In the


    beginning, he felt that it was just an


    investment for fun. He didnt mind what Lin Che did. He hadnt expected the games influence to be increasingly greater. This was


    el.ne


    especially when the games influence had be a lot stronger than other games. Right now, thepanys other subsidiaries could all coborate with this game and


    promote themselves through it.


    Although Li Mingyu never cared about what others thought when he made his investments, he still felt exhrated to see the board of directors wanting toin about him at the beginning but didnt dare to do so. Now, of course, they started looking at him with admiring gazes.


    Naturally, most of it was still thanks to Lin Ches efforts. She had been insisting on her own path. No matter how others made things hard for her, she still continued toe up with this game.


    Li Mingyu said, "Do you know how many people have downloaded the game across the world? Im not boasting, but everyone on the roads is all ying. This is oh, right, you arent the head of the Gu family now as well just recalled that. The Gu family has such poor judgment to let you out. Tsk tsk, you must believe in my judgment. I think well of you. Otherwise, if you dont have anywhere to go in the future, why dont youe to ourpany? III let you be the mainpanys CEO. Your authority will only be below mine. Hahaha."


    Back when Gu Jingze was still the head of the family in the past, with how strong the entire Gu family was, Li Mingyu would definitely not dare to underestimate him. However, Gu Jingze had nowe out by himself. Although he still possessed his own capabilities, he couldnt bepared with


    his past self.


    Gu Jingze kept silent, and slowly pulled Lin Che into his arms. "Theres no need. Ive decided to live off Lin Che in the future, and not work anymore.


    "Lin Che looked up, feeling that with him pressing her into his chest, announcing his rights over her, he no longer needed to say anything more to let Li Mingyu spurt blood.


    Live off her?


    Gu Jingze said, "Anyway, my wife is very amazing. I reckon that even if I dont work and just stay at home to take care of the children, I wont die of


    hunger."


    Li Mingyu was really so angry that he felt like spurting blood.


    Li Mingyu saw how Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked at Lin Che lovingly with a doting gaze as if he had sent all of his love to her eyes. Everyone else including a single man like himself, would be tormented to death.


    Gu Jingze said, "Since its such a great coincidence to have met Mr. Li, theres something I want to tell inform you. Well be having our wedding next week. Ill get someone to send you an invitationter on. Since Mr. Li has taken such great care of my wife recently, we naturally have to invite you to


    our wedding."

 Chapter 1273 Especially Made For You

    Chapter 1273 Especially Made For You


    It was another strike that dealt 10,000 points of damage.


    Lin Che listened at the side, feeling utmost admiration for Gu Jingze.


    No matter how the other party provoked him, he quietly drove the other party crazy


    Li Mingyu knew that Gu Jingze never had a wedding with Lin Che in the past. Although they had been married for many years, they never had a wedding.


    Right now, it was also a disy of Gu Jingzes feelings towards Lin Che to give her a wedding to make up for the one they never had.


    Li Mingyu was actually very envious of Gu Jingze.


    No matter what he wanted to give her, he would do so in an open and aboveboard manner.


    But for himself


    He also wanted Lin Che to be happy, but he could only watch secretly from the side.


    However, he was already very satisfied to see Lin Che happy.


    He had never thought that he could feel so happy to make someone else be so joyful. Although, that happiness might not be something he had given her.


    Not longter, Li Mingyu sent a message to Lin.


    "Im going to give you something for your wedding."


    Lin Che replied, "No need. Were on such familiar terms. Theres no need to stand on ceremony."


    "Oh, alright, then III give it to you next time!"


    ""


    Lin Che cursed, "Youre the one wholl have the next time!"


    "I really dont know what to say about you. I said that Im going to give it to you, but you reject it."


    Lin Che said, "I wanted to be polite. But since you arent standing on ceremony at all, I wont either. Sure, sure, just give it to me. Ill take it no matter what you give."


    "Alright, III bring it to you tomorrow."


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyus reply and shook her head.


    Gu Jingze asked, "What did he say?"


    Lin Che said, "Oh, he said that he is going to give me a gift."


    "Is that so? It seems that the present should be worth looking forward to."


    "It should be just a small gift to congratte me on my wedding."


    Gu Jingze didnt think that that was the case.


    He smiled, circled his arms around Lin Che, and said, "Well go and take a look at the gown tomorrow."


    "Gown? Theres no need to make it such a grand affair, right?"


    "It wont be a grand affair, but I hope that you can be dressed up prettily and be my perfect bride."


    Lin Che smiled and leaned in his arms.


    She suddenly felt that it might really be good for them to leave the Gu family. This allowed them to have a simpler life.


    In the past, even if they were together, she would still feel a little worried. But now, she felt a lot more rxed.


    The next day.


    Lin Che went ahead to the ce where the gown was ordered from.


    This wasnt a shop, but a beautiful vi. There were already a few people waiting inside. When they saw Lin Cheing in, they smiled and said, "Mrs. Gu, this is the gown that Mr. Gu had custom-made for you. Its made ording to your size, but you havent tried it on. It was just shipped over from Paris. Please try it on and then well see if theres anywhere that needs to be altered."


    Lin Che asked, "Ahh, was it already ordered previously? Why didnt I know about that?"


    "Thats right. Mr. Gu has it ordered for a few months now. As it was handmade, it was just ready."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Lin Che was stunned, and she felt very warm inside. Had he already thought about this matter for a few months now?


    To think that he hadnt told her about it.


    Lin Che asked, "Where is it?"


    "Its inside. As its quite delicate, we dont dare to hang it outside. If any part of it is spoiled, we wont be able to bear with the consequences. Mrs. Gu, please hold on." The staff smiled and said.


    "Alright, you guys can go get it."


    Not longter, a few of them pushed the dress out. It was ced under a white curtain, and after the curtain was drawn, the long dress was revealed.


    The shimmery dress seemed to


    reflect a myriad of colors under the


    sunlight. However, when it was


    facing away from the sunlight, it appeared pure white. Itd take a closer look in detail to realize that the dress was one that revealed the back, and had a long train. The train that was like a mermaids tail, appeared very graceful. There were countless diamonds on it, making one felt that every piece was exquisite and yet moving. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Therefore, it looked so lively. Even though it was hung up, it didnt appear boring or rigid at all.


    Lin Che said, "Wow"


    The staff smiled and said, "Mr. Gu had spent a lot of effort to get this designed and made. Madam, you can try it on."


    "There are so many diamonds I feel a little scared to try it on."


    "Madam, dont worry. Well be holding it up from the back."


    "Thats right. Were the ones who should be worried. If you spoil it, Sir wouldnt say anything. Sir treats Madam so well and dotes on you so much."


    Lin Che covered her mouth, feeling very emotional. She really did feel a little scared to dirty the dress.


    "Is this very expensive?"


    "Thats right. This was specially


    designed for you by Pariss most famous designer, tor. Mr. tor is a big shot designer that is hired by royalty. He usually doesnt design clothes for any other people, but had designed this dress on Mr.Gus ount for your wedding. Moreover, this dress was personally sewn by Mr. tor in his studio, ensuring that every single detail is perfect. Its very fitting to your figure, and so you can see that even every single line inside is definitely perfect. There arent any ws at all.


    When Lin Che heard this, she felt even more scared to put in on.


    The staff said, "Mr. Gu had specially prepared this for you. Arent you going to try it on?"


    That was right. He had prepared this for her.


    Lin Che took a deep breath. "Alright, III put it on."


    The three staff carefully helped her to put it on, holding to the train carefully.


    It was only after putting it on that Lin Che could feel that her back waspletely exposed, with a row of diamonds sliding down her back. The draping effect was very strong.


    The cutting was very suitable. There was really no hint of lines and wasnt a tight fit to her figure. It felt very heavy on top but didnt feel tiring. It seemed that a lot of thought had gone into the selection of the fabric used for this dress.


    When the staff saw Lin Che put it on, she eximed at the side, "As expected of Mr. tors work. When you put it on, its as if its been brought to


    life."


    Lin Ches face flushed up. "You guys are really smooth talkers."


    The staff smiled very sincerely. "Madam, what I say is the truth. Mr. tor had while looking at your photo. The dress he made must be the most suitable for you. I didnt feel anything when it was hung up, but after you put it on, I feel that youre like a fairy who hade down from the heavens. You looked too beautiful."


    Lin Ches face flushed up from all the ttering.


    She looked at her reflection in the mirror, and couldnt tell much from it.


    The staff praised, "Youre definitely the most beautiful bride in the world."


    "Thats enough. If you guys continue to be like this, III really get scared."


    "Were just really amazed by Madam. Your figure is really good and beautiful, not like the skinny figure that people keep eximing about. You have a


    bit of flesh, but not overly bby. Oh my god, your figure is really very beautiful."


    Lin Che was really intoxicated from their words.


    "Were really looking forward to seeing you standing together with Sir in this dress at your wedding. Itd definitely be perfect as a fairytale story."

 Chapter 1274 For Your Dowry

    Chapter 1274 For Your Dowry


    Lin Che felt that the dress really looked quite nice.


    She could tell that a lot of effort had been put into making this, and it felt especiallyfortable when she put it on.


    Gowns like these usually felt very tiring when put on, making one constantly worry if there were problems with it, if the dress would fall off, or if it would nt to the side. However, she didnt have these worries right now. The dress felt like it adhered to her skin, and she didnt have to worry that it would go out of shape.


    Everyone looked at Lin Che in amazement, feeling that Lin Che was really a big celebrity since she was able to disy such a great disposition in this dress.


    Lin Che took off the dress carefully.


    "Is there anything that needs alteration?"


    "No, no. All of us feel that its perfect when Mrs. Gu wears it. There isnt a need for any alterations."


    "Is that so? Then you can store it for now."


    "Yes, well watch over the dress carefully tonight, ensuring that there wont be any problems on the wedding day either."


    "Theres no need. Itll be too much trouble for you guys."


    "Of course, we must do that. Just the diamonds on this dress alone is worth a fortune. Weve already assigned all of the security guards to keep watch over it, just in case there are idents."


    Lin Che had never expected a wedding to be so troublesome.


    "Oh my god. That Gu Jingze has made things too troublesome."


    "Sir dotes on you too much and wants to give you a perfect wedding. Moreover, with how beautiful Madam is, youre really a very good match with this dress."


    Lin Che smiled as she took off the dress, watching as they stored it away.


    The news of the wedding quickly reached the ears of the Gu family.


    The Gu family was still troubled at the moment. Without Gu Jingze, and with a reshuffling going about, many people wanted to fight to be the head of the family. Therefore, they were in a bit of a mess.


    However, without Gu Jingze, everyone also felt proud when they collectively looked at the Gu familys assets. They were really too powerful. Even though Gu Jingze had taken a part of it with him, they could still maintain their status as being the strongest in C Nation.


    That was why everyone was trying so hard to fight for the position of the head of the family. If they became the head of the family, they would probably be the most powerful person in C Nation.


    The people from the Gu family looked at the invitation and snorted. They said, "Gu Jingze is really feeling very rxed. To think that hes even going to hold a wedding."


    "If he wants to do so, let him. We had to interfere when he was our head of the family, but now, who would be bothered with him?"


    "I shall see how he regrets in the future to be leaving the Gu family for that woman."


    "Thats right. After leaving the Gu family, no one would care much for that wedding anyway. After all, he is no longer the head of the Gu family anymore. No one cares who he ends up marrying."


    The wedding was held on an ind.


    There werent many people who received invitations for the wedding. Most of them were from bigger families and thus, could get their hands on the invitations.


    However, the news of Gu Jingze holding a wedding spread through the circle of wealthy people.


    The day of the wedding came quickly.


    Lin Che arrived at the wedding location one day in advance. After arriving, she rested in the vi, doing a face mask, and body spa. There were many people who came to help, so Lin Che didnt have to care about other things. Moreover, Gu Jingze wouldnt want her to care about these things either. He only wanted her to have a peace of mind and be his most beautiful bride.


    On this day. Su Cen had also arrived together with Han Chengen very early.


    After entering the vi, Su Cen naturally went to apany her daughter.


    She saw that Lin Che was there enjoying an aroma diffusion, and her skin was looking very tender and lovely from all the beauty treatments she had gone through over the past two days. Su Cen walked over and said, "Little Che, youre really beautiful."


    Lin Che smiled and looked at Su Cen. "Mom, are youplimenting yourself? Everyone says that I look like you."


    "No, Im not as beautiful as you are."


    Lin Che said, "Thats not true. I saw Moms past photos. You were very beautiful."


    Su Cen leaned over and pinched Lin Ches face. "Im saying the truth. Little Che, youre definitely more beautiful than me, and luckier than me as well. You have a husband who loves you somuch, unlike me who went through so much hardship. Everyone says that a person who is happy will be even more beautiful. Thats the case for you."


    Su Cen looked at her daughter and increasingly felt that she had be more and more beautiful. This was definitely rted to Gu Jingzes pampering.


    How could a person who was happy not be beautiful?


    Lin Che leaned against her. "Mom, youll also be very happy in the future."


    She touched Lin Che. "Yes, its all thanks to your good fortune."


    "Thats not true. Didnt Uncle Hane together with you? With him around, I wont have to worry about you."


    Su Cen smiled even more brightly.


    At this moment, someone outside said that Mr. Lu was here.


    Su Cen stood up, smiling, and said, "At least he still remembers that youre his daughter."


    Lu Qinyu walked over, seeming a little uneasy when he saw that Su Cen was here as well. "Su Cen, youvee."


    Su Cen said, "Thats right. Why wouldnt Ie when my daughter is getting married?"


    Warmth rose up in Lu Qinyus heart. Daughter. She was their daughter.


    However, he was about to head over when he saw that at the back


    Han Chengen hade.


    His face tensed up and stood in front of Su Cen.


    "Haha, Old Lu, youvee as well. How is it? Is your body still well recently?"


    Lu Qinyu wanted to re at Han Chengen when he looked at him. He backed off for two steps. Even when Han Chengen came over to shake hands, he quickly avoided him while wearing an expression of despite.


    Han Chengen snorted. "Haha, Old Lu, whats there to be upset about? Its been for so many years. Although Cencen is my wife now, were still old friends after all. Were already so old now, so why are you still bothered by this?"


    "Its none of your concern." Lu Qinyu rolled his eyes at this guy who refused to admit that he had gotten away with the better end of things.


    Han Chengen asked, "Hey, did you refuse to sign the contract with us because of this the other time? Thats a project worth several hundred million. Do you have to be so driven by your emotions?"


    "Haha, I just didnt want to."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Lin Che looked at these people who were already old but yet still acted like kids. She couldnt help but shook her head.


    "Uncle Lu, Uncle Han, why dont the two of you have some tea first?"


    When Han Chengen heard what Lin Che said, he seemed to recall something and turned to say to her, "Little Che, youre getting married.


    Your mom and I dont have bet


    give you. After all, Gu Jingze has everything, and you dontck anything either. However, no matter what, youre now officially his wife with the wedding held. Everyone now knows about it. We still have to give you a dowry."


    Why did Han Chengen prepare a dowry for her?


    "Uncle Han, theres no need"


    "I wasnt the one who prepared this.


    It was your mother. She is marrying her daughter away, and youre her only daughter. No matter what, we have to prepare your dowry. This s for you "He brought out a set of documents. "I saw that youre recently gotten involved in a gamingpany. Our gamingpany can be merged together with yours. Were giving it to you as your dowry. It isnt worth much"

 Chapter 1275 She Has A Lot Of Dowry

    Chapter 1275 She Has A Lot Of Dowry


    Apany wasnt considered worth much?


    Lin Che didnt dare to take it.


    However, Su Cen smiled and said, "Little Che, just take it. We dont have any children, so who can we give these things to in the future? Since we can help you a little, we will. We wont be able to help out much anyway. We can only do this much."


    Looking at Su Cens yearning gaze, Lin Che felt that shed feel a strong sense of sinfulness if she rejected their offer. She didnt know what to say but could only hold onto the document he passed her.


    Lu Qinyu appeared very displeased.


    He red at the two of them thinking to himself, What dowry? What small token? Who is he do that? Who is he to give a dowry? She was the Lu familys daughter.


    Lu Qinyu had prepared some dowry in the first ce, and now felt displeased at Han Chengen. He walked over and said, "Lin Che, Da Uncle Han doesnt have much to give you. He gave you a gamingpany. I have a resort here that isnt big and is on an ind nearby. You can go and take a look. When you have breaks, you can bring your children over to y."


    ""


    Lin Che said, "Uncle Lu Theres no need. What use do I have for it? I dont know how to manage it."


    "Its fine, its fine. There are people managing it. Its fine to just have it under your name."


    "But"


    "And Im also giving you this hotel in B City. Take it. Dont mind that these gifts are all scattered. I was just thinking that youll be able to have ces to have fun and rest no matter where you go"


    ""


    The hotel was added at thest minute. Lin Che took a look. She knew of this hotel. It was dozens of floors high


    One floor was already worth a lot of money. For it to be given to her Was she able to withstand it?


    "Uncle Lu, I"


    "No, you must not refuse them. You cant ept his things and then reject mine. You must take them."


    This was how it was.


    Lin Che thought that the two old kids were fighting even over such small things.


    She stood there, feeling troubled.


    Su Cen smiled behind her. "Its alright, Little Che. You can just take them. They are just a token from us seniors."


    These tokens were too expensive. How could she dare to ept them?


    "These are worth too much"


    Lu Qinyu asked, "How could that be? These are just things. Just take them."


    Lin Che looked at the few of them, feeling very gloomy.


    Thankfully, Gu Jingze came at this moment. He saw that the three of them were here, and then said, "Uncle Lu, Uncle Han, Mom, you guys are here." "Oh, the groom is here. Then we shall not bother you anymore."


    Han Chengen said.


    Lu Qinyu was still very angry. Why did this Han Chengen kept on snatching what he wanted to say?


    However, Su Cen still quickly pushed the two of them out, not wanting to be light bulbs and stand in the way of the couple.


    The two men looked at Su Cen and became a lot more well-behaved. They quickly went out.


    Seeing that the three of them had left, Lin Che sat down, feeling speechless. She looked at the documents in front of her and said, "Oh my god, I really have to hand it to them. They are already so old yet they still keep on fighting. They even have topete when giving a dowry.


    Gu Jingze picked up the documents to take a look, and immediately understood what had happened.


    Putting them together with what Lin Che said, Gu Jingzeughed and said, "Forget it. Since they gave it to you, just keep it. After all, youre now the main pir in our family."


    Lin Che broke outughing. She looked at him and said, "Aiyah, then are you being kept by me now?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "En. That sounds about right."


    Lin Che felt really proud. To think that she could provide for Gu Jingze.


    "Other people would definitely be surprised to hear that. To think that I get to keep Gu Jingze, who is such a big shot."


    Gu Jingze got close to her face and kissed her, then looked at the documents for the resort and hotel. "Uncle Lu is very generous. This is all probably worth a few hundred millions."


    Lin Ches mouth twitched, and she didnt know whether tough or cry. "Are all gifts now given in terms of hundreds of millions?"


    "Thats right. Your worth is very high now. Its just that you didnt think it to be the case."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course. After your game was sessfully developed, your worth as the developer keeps on growing. The same can be applied in the business world. Your experience, your past, and your achievements will all contribute to your worth. Therefore, your current worth is already soaring, and is no longer the same as before."


    Lin Che hadnt thought of things in that way. "Wow, then am I already known in the business world as well?"


    "Since you took over the Gu family, youve already gained fame."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course. Do you think thats an easy role? But it hasnt been announced to the public that youre the developer of your game. Thats why even though many people know of this game and greatly admire the developer, they have no idea that it is you. If they find out about this one day, theyll definitelye and curry up to you."


    What he said made Lin Che even happier. She hadnt expected to have such capabilities.


    Gu Jingze smiled and pinched her face. "Thus, even if I were to retire in the future, III definitely not starve to death with you providing for me."


    "No problem, no problem. You just need to do your work well, and III take care of the rest." Lin Che patted her chest proudly.


    Gu Jingze drew in closer to her. "Alright, but then Ill still need to study the technicalities together with you for us to be able to improve together." After saying that, he pressed down on her.


    "Hey, hey, hey, this wont do What are you doing? We do this before the wedding"


    The next day, there were more invited guests who had arrived.


    Gu Jingmings arrival made the entire ce a lot more lively.


    Although Gu Jingze was no longer the head of the Gu family, Gu Jingming was still C Nations president. There would definitely be many people when the president headed out.


    Yu Minmin also came along, bringing Mu Feiran with her.


    Gu Jingyu also arrived shortly after. The strange thing was that he had brought another person along. That person was Su Wan.


    Lin Che didnt have the chance to ask his rtionship with Su Wan. She only heard from Yu Minmin that the two of them seemed to have been quite close recently.


    It was just that she was too busy with the wedding and probably wouldnt be able to speak much with Gu Jingyu. Thus, she didnt continue to ask. When ck Eagle came, he also brought along dowry for his sistera group of the ck Eagle Corps.


    There were twenty of them and all of them being top-notch experts. He said that he was giving these men to Lin Che as her guards, considered a token from him as her elder brother.


    Lin Che epted them, but still felt a little strange about things.


    Her dowry seemed to be a little too much.


    When ck Eagle heard that Lu Qinyu was here as well, he ignored thatpletely and went back to his room, staying as far away from Lu Qinyu as


    possible.


    What Lin Che found strange was that Li Mingyu, who had kept saying that he wanted to give her a gift, still hadnte. She had no idea where he


    ran off to.


    After the people who came to attend


    the wedding settled into their rooms, everyone was increasingly anticipating the wedding. With so many famous people attending it, if this event could be publicized, it


    would definitely be an astonishing wedding of the century, potentially even more borate than the presidents wedding.

 Chapter 1276 The Wedding Really Cost A Bomb

    Chapter 1276 The Wedding Really Cost A Bomb


    At the Gu residence.


    No one from the Gu family went. Since Gu Jingze had already left the Gu family, they didnt want to get involved.


    The main reason was still that they were very concerned about their reputation. During this period of time, the Gu family had kept telling the outside world that Gu Jingze was the one who had betrayed the Gu family, and thus they wouldnt maintain good terms with a traitor.


    Moreover, they were arrogant and thought that the Gu family was the strongest. After Gu Jingze left the Gu family, he was thought of as nothing.


    After the Gu family announced Gu Jingzes betrayal, they had no idea how many people would still attend his wedding.


    However, the Gu family soon got the news that many people were attending the wedding.


    "Its said that that the ten richest men are all attending. Other than that, everyone from the Lu family had gone as well. Gu Jingyu, Gu Jingming, ck Eagle, and Li Mingyu are also going. Quite a number of rich businessmen from M Nation, as well as a few from A Nation, have also gone. There were some brought by Li Mingyu and some by Han Chengen."


    After the subordinate gave the report, the people from the Gu family were very upset..


    "What are those people who are attending the wedding thinking? Do they still think of Gu Jingze as the head of the Gu family?"


    Some other people said, "Think about it. Even Lu Qinyu made a trip personally. ck Eagle has gone as well. These people are Lin Ches family, and theyll definitely show their support. In view of the few of them whom they couldnt meet easily, other people would attend the wedding as well."


    "Moreover, with how Li Mingyu is, there are just as many people who hate him as those who like him. Its understandable that hed be able to bring some people along with him."


    "Han Chengen is also quite close to Lin Che. Sigh."


    The more the Gu family thought about these, the more they felt that these people would definitely go. Moreover, these were very powerful people. They had forgotten that people standing on Gu Jingzes side were more or less such extremely capable and astonishing people.


    With them taking the lead, other people would show their support as well.


    And these people were those that the Gu family would never be able to stop.


    The wedding hadnt started yet, and Lin Che was inside, being dolled up by a few people. The makeup that went with the beautiful dress was very exquisite as well.


    Lin Che had already gotten used to such makeup. After all, back when she was at the filming sites, she would also be repeatedly subject to putting on makeup.


    However, she still felt a little nervous today.


    She kept on looking outside, asking Yu Minmin who was beside her, "Are there many people?"


    "Its alright. Its not that there are many people, but that people who are especially influential havee. If someone fired a missile and bomb everyone here, itd feel as if half the wealthy people in the world would be gone.


    ""When Lin Che heard this, she felt even more nervous.


    Yu Minmin broke outughing. "You foolish girl, what are you being so nervous about? Its not your first time going up on stage."


    Lin Che red at her. "Its no longer your wedding where youre the one who was nervous."


    "Aiyah" Back then, Yu Minmin also had a wedding of the century that was a grand celebration. She had been filmed by so many cameras, so how could she possibly not feel nervous?


    Yu Minmin said, "Just treat them as logs."


    "Theyd still be valuable logs." Lin Che said, "I wont embarrass myself, right? If I embarrass myself in front of all these big characters, oh my god, that would really be"


    "Thats enough. Why are you thinking so much into things? Why would you embarrass yourself? Theres Gu Jingze around."


    However, until now, Lin Che was still unaware of the run-through for the wedding. Gu Jingze had made it a little mysterious, not revealing anything to her. Right now, she could only dress up. She was a little lost, not knowing how the wedding would proceedter on. That was why she felt especially scared that shed make some kind of mistake.


    The Gu family quickly got news again. The wedding hadnt started, but thevish degree of the event had been spread in the circle.


    Gu Jingze had booked the entire ind, spending 30 million USD to rent the manors on the ind for the guests to stay.


    The wedding that night could also be said to have the tightest security.


    All the guests had to pass through four rounds of inspections. All the weapons were left outside.


    The wedding was a massive event.


    For just the security alone, over 300 people with heavy weapons had been mobilized to keep watch


    outside The ce inside was


    equipped withplete bullet-proof ss, recing all the windows in this manor on the ind. A huge amount of money had been spent on all these.


    With so many important characters, with any of them having a worth of over ten billion. If anything happened to them, it wouldnt be a small issue. Therefore, security measures were definitely the most important thing to take care of.


    Over 10,000 roses had been shipped here, and red wine that was produced at the Missiby Vineyard in the year 1975 had also been served to the guests.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ck Eagle had mobilized his men to "snatch" them to spice up the event. Otherwise, wine from the manor made in that year would basically not be sold to the public.


    The guests would all be full of praises when they drank this wine. It was something that couldnt be bought with money.


    The gifts received by the guests wouldnt be cheap either. All of them were diamond essories from a big brand, specially designed and carved with the initials of Lin Che and Gu Jingmings names.


    Just these gifts alone had cost several ten million.


    The Gu family was shocked. The wedding cost over 100 million.


    Gu Jingze was really very generous with his spendings on Lin Che. This wedding that was made into such a big affair, could really be said to be the number one in the world.


    They also found it strange. Although


    they didnt really care much about this wedding, they hadnt thought that it had be well-known in the circle immediately. Many people got to know of it and were all saying that Gudingze was really generous and capable.


    "Ordinary people wouldnt have the capability to prepare such a great wedding. As expected of Gu Jingze."


    "Thats right. These wines cant be bought with money."


    "Didnt you see that theres no one on the ind with nothing to do? All the tourists have been sent out. Within three days, this ind wouldnt ept any tourists. Gu Jingze had booked the entire ind. How much would that have to cost?"


    "Thats right, thats right. No one dares to offend Gu Jingze and thus, agreed."


    "All these arent important. Whats important is do you guys know how much the brides dress is worth?"


    "How much?"


    "I heard that it was specially designed overseas. Its a dress thats filled with pure diamonds all over, and costs over 100 million.


    "Oh my god, III have to take a good look at itter. How much money does Gu Jingze have? He is really apletely unfathomable devil."


    "Why would he be the most


    mysterious and unfathomable rich man otherwise? Cant you see that there are so many people here that you wont usually get to meet? All of them are on such close terms with Gu Jingze. Tsk tsk, it seems that even if Gu Jingze has left the Gu family, he wouldntck anything. The Gu family, on the other hand, has really suffered a great loss. Look at his capability. It isnt something that can be restrained by the Gu family."


    Lin Che didnt know that the event outside was such a grand one.


    "The bride cane out now." Someone called and Lin Che immediately stood up nervously.


    "Madam, pleasee with me. Mr. Gu has said that you dont have to be nervous. Hes right outside, waiting for you."


    Lin Che stood there, taking in a deep breath.


    At this moment, she saw Lu Qinyu standing outside.


    "Little Che, can I bring you out?"


    He was wearing a suit. Although he was old, he was definitely considered a handsome old gentleman.

 Chapter 1277 A Romantic Wedding Descended From The Sky

    Chapter 1277 A Romantic Wedding Descended From The Sky


    Lin Che stood there, looking at him.


    Lu Qinyu was being very careful as if he was worried that she would refuse him. He quickly said, "Although you dont admit that Im your father, you


    can just treat me as Uncle Lu. Youre getting married today. There must be someone to send you off on the red carpet, right? You can just treat me as an uncle who dotes on you. Is that alright?"


    Lin Che shook his head and looked at him, slowly reaching out her hand.


    When Lu Qinyu saw this, he raised his head, feeling very thankful. His gaze appeared very touched.


    He pursed his lips and took her hand, cing it on his arm.


    Outside, the guests were getting noisy. The gentle music rang out, and Lin Che went onto the red carpet with him. However, she saw that there wasnt anyone standing on the opposite end. She even looked around.


    She wasnt the only one who was puzzled. All the guests present also found it strange, wondering where the groom had gone to.


    When they were looking around, they heard that the music had suddenly changed.


    A resounding song rang out, and afterward, a few men suddenly flew out from the side.


    A few men dressed in white clothes suddenlynded in the center. As the music rang out, the few of them started to dance around sharply. "Hey, arent they from the boy band that had gotten popr recently?"


    The few young men with blond hair and blue eyes had recently gotten popr in the United States. They sang well, had great figures, and their gazes shared a lot of emotions.


    Young boy bands werent popr in the United States. Most of the popr bandsprised of old men. The reason this band could stand out from the rest was because the members were far too handsome. Moreover, all of them were very talented, were almost two meters tall, and dressed up in a cool manner.


    Right now, they were dressed in white suits, dancing with smooth moves, causing all thedies present to scream out.


    Clearly, they had all forgotten that this was a wedding.


    Lin Che was also taken by surprise. She thought that it would be an ordinary wedding, but it was suddenly made very lively. This was really surprising.


    "Oh my god, to be able to get such a famous boy band here as expected of Gu Jingze."


    After the boy band finished their dance, the music changed once again to a much gentler one.


    At the center, the groom, who was the male lead of the day, slowly came down from the top, appearing in the middle of the boy band.


    Gu Jingze held onto a microphone, and his gaze that was filled with deep love intoxicated everyone present.


    However, his eyes were kept on Lin Che, as if she was the only one he could see.


    Even though there were countless fresh flowers at the venue, with delightful fragrances everywhere, only his bride could enter his eyes. "Ah, hes so handsome, that Gu Jingze."


    A woman couldnt help but scream out. That man dressed in ck and was standing in the middle was like an envoy of the darkness, capturing their attention.


    Suddenly, the few handsome guys around him seemed to have paled inparison.


    Ordinary grooms wouldnt dare to invite such popr and handsome men to steal their limelight. However, when the groom was Gu Jingze, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    There wasnt much to say. From the way everyone reacted, it was clear that no one could remain that morous in front of him. He didnt have any need to worry that other peoples gazes would be stolen away from him. It was because, from the moment he appeared, he would be at the center of attention.


    Lin Che was intoxicated. She stood there looking at him. He was so handsome and cool.


    His gaze seemed to draw souls away, causing her to uncontrobly held onto her heart. Her heart suddenly beat very quickly, going out of her control. So handsome. Her groom was so handsome.


    However, Gu Jingzes stunts werent over yet. He looked at Lin Che, walking forward calmly. He held onto the microphone, gently parting his lips, and a love song that hadnt been heard of before came out from his mouth.


    "Youre my most beautiful bride.


    In order to marry you, I can forget about the world.


    Youre my deepest yearning.


    Without you, my world would bepletely dark.


    I remember when you appeared before my eyes.


    Your glow caused me to feel mncholy.


    I was unable to refuse your allure.


    I grew in


    your dreams.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Doting on you is my lifelong dream.


    To be able to marry you is my lifes wish.


    When you be my bride,


    I only wish to sing softly to you.


    In this lifetime, III forever ce you on my heart.


    III dote on you, not daring to let you feel the slightest bit of grief.


    Marry me, marry me, be my most beautiful bride"


    Lin Che was even more intoxicated. She stood there, watching as Gu Jingze slowly walked over toward her. He put out his hand, disying an invitation gesture. There was nothing else on Lin Ches mind and she could only reach out her hand in a daze, taking his. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    He calmly drew her hand to his lips and nted a kiss. His deep gaze hovered around in her eyes. Thereafter, he put down the microphone and carried his bride horizontally.


    "Ah"


    The ce was instantly filled with incessant screams.


    What did they see? Gu Jingze had sung


    And he sang really well.


    This song was too sweet.


    It was so sweet that it made their hearts turn into jelly.


    What was even more astonishing was that when he sang, he appeared even more handsome and affectionate. His overwhelming feelings werepletely disyed through his voice. At the thought of how he sang this song for his bride, it seemed that he should have been the one who wrote it instead of getting a song that was in the market. It felt even more touching.


    They had been envious that Lin Che could marry Gu Jingze to begin with. Seeing how romantic Gu Jingze was, they felt even more jealous than before.


    It was really too blissful to be Gu Jingzes bride.


    Lin Che was carried all the way to the way to the tform in front.


    Only then did the pastor walk out from the back, smiling as he looked at the two of them.


    "Groom, is there anything you wish to say to your bride?"


    e


    Gu Jingze took her hand. "Id like to say that regardless of the sickness, poverty, and hardships, no matter how troubled or aggrieved, as long as you love me, Ill be willing to be with you forever as my wife. May I ask if youre willing to be my wife?"


    The pastor smiled and looked at Lin Che. "Bride, is there anything you wish to say to your groom?"


    Lin Che was very agitated, feeling as if even her mouth was trembling. She looked at Gu Jingze and took in a deep breath before saying, "I promise


    you. I do." The words I do had already expressed everything. It also seemed to have expended all of her energy.


    The pastor smiled and said, "Then, in the name of God, I pronounce you, groom Gu Jingze, bride Lin Che, to be wedded as husband and wife, witnessed by God. I wish the two of you with an evesting love."


    He said, "Now, groom, you may kiss your bride."


    Hearing that, many people kept on screaming out. Gu Jingze smiled and looked at Lin Che. He didnt pay any heed to the shy blush on her face, pulled her into his arms, and kissed onto her lips.


    "Mmm"


    They had never kissed in front of so many people before. She felt really shy, not daring to look at the other people.

 Chapter 1278 No Matter Who You Marry Youre Still My Friend

    Chapter 1278 No Matter Who You Marry Youre Still My Friend


    The guests enjoyed themselves watching the couple kissed.


    Sometimes, a wedding for important people tends to be too grand, appearing very solemn and heavy. However, their wedding was filled with vigor.


    The guests no longer felt as dispirited. They looked at the bride and groom, feeling as if they were sharing their joy.


    They also felt very blessed.


    It was because the couple looked too happy, so much so that everyone was yearning to be as happy as they were.


    The happiness that came right from their hearts was definitely different from weddings in the past that only cared about showing off.


    The music rang out.


    Gu Jingze took Lin Ches hand. For tonights first dance, he decided to embrace his bride and finish it together with her.


    The dance floor was right at the front and there wasnt anyone there yet.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che headed to stand in the very center, with him taking her hand. His ck suit and her beige diamond gown looked verypatible together. He looked at her and as the music yed, they started moving.


    They danced.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingzes lead, moving together with the music. It was like they were in a fairytale story, with the prince and princess dancing together blissfully.


    There were people who eximed that Gu Jingze was very handsome.


    There were also people who had noticed Lin Ches wedding dress. It seemed to sparkle like an angle, shing with the colorful lights.


    It was really too beautiful.


    Afterward, the guests started to head forth to the dance floor in session, slowly filling up the dance floor.


    However, they didnt dare to get too close to Gu Jingze and Lin Che. They felt that this couple was far too beautiful. Anyone who stood next to them would definitely pale inparison.


    Before the music ended, someone outside called out, "Someone brought a gift here."


    At this moment, a beautiful crown was sent in.


    When someone saw the crown they gasped.


    "Isnt this the crown that Princess Consort Sophie had worn in the past? She had worn this on her wedding."


    Thereafter, Li Mingyu walked in. He looked at Lin Che, narrowed his eyes, and fixed his gaze on her beautiful figure, overtaken by astonishment.


    He headed in. "Im sorry. The wedding gift has just arrived."


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu and then at that crown. "What are you pulling? This is"


    "For you. I feel that its a great match for your dress."


    ""


    Gu Jingzes eyes narrowed. "Youre really generous. You had spent quite a sum of money to win this in an auction two years ago, right?"


    "Of course. Lin Che and I are on such close terms. If Im not generous to her, am I supposed to be generous to you? To speak the truth, I wonte if its just for your wedding. The only reason Im here is because Lin Che is getting married."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes. This Li Mingyu really didnt think before he spoke. He was really arrogant and provocative.


    However, Gu Jingze wasnt angry. He put his arm around Lin Ches shoulder and said, "Alright, then III thank you on behalf of my wife."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The other guests looked at this scene.


    "Li Mingyu is really generous toward Lin Che."


    "I heard that he had won it for 300 million. Previously, it had been stored carefully in a museum."


    "Since it had been used by the Princess Consort for her wedding, the meaning ispletely different."


    "Is Li Mingyu confessing by saying that Lin Che is as dignified as the Princess Consort?"


    "Oh my, why is it that everyone Lin Che knows are so generous and treat her so well?"


    Lin Che looked at Li Mingyu speechlessly. Li Mingyu asked, "Can I help you to put it on?"


    Lin Che looked toward Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze nodded without saying a word.


    It was only then did Lin Che looked toward Li Mingyu, agreeing to his request.


    Li Mingyu smiled, picking up the crown carefully, and putting it on her.


    "Lin Che, I wish you happiness." He smiled and said.


    "Thank you, Li Mingyu."


    "I really feel that this suits you especially well. In my heart, youre like the Princess Consort, so beautiful and dignified."


    Li Mingyu said, "Its really my good


    fortune to be able to know you. Even


    if


    you get married to him, I hope that


    you still remember that I will still be your great pal. If he dares to bully


    YOU


    Ill be the first one to oppose it."


    Gu Jingze asked from the back, "What do you mean even if she gets married? She has been married to me for a long time."


    This person didnt even care about the time and location before he gave a tant confession.


    Li Mingyu snorted. "What about it? To me, it doesnt matter whose wife she is. The important thing is that she is my friend, get it?"


    He was really


    However, this was really what Li Mingyu was thinking. No matter who she got married to, Lin Che would still remain an important person in his heart.


    Gu Jingze had Lin Che in his arm. However, when he saw the crown on her head, making her look so astonishingly beautiful, he gave it some thought and decided to forgive Li Mingyu.


    Forget it. If he wished to gift it as a present, then let him. Anyway, the person he was giving it to was his wife.


    And he liked to see Lin Che being so beautiful.


    "Everyone, the music has started. Everyone can be at ease and do whatever you wish for today. The wedding will continue on for three days. Please feel free to have fun."


    The emcee said this and the band on the stage started ying.


    They yed joyful music, making the entire ce seemed to have be a huge party.


    All the young people present started getting hyped up.


    However, the people Gu Jingze had


    invited were att-world-renowned celebrities. With them performing song dedications for Gu Jingzes wedding, everyone couldnt help but felt that Gu Jingze had really spent a lot of effort into this. He hado gathered so many people, making it seem as if they were attending some kind of arts award presentation.


    Other than at thoserge scale events, so many great celebrities were never seen gathered together.


    Lin Che felt that this wedding was wonderful. There werent any corny confessions nor crying. It was just an event where everyone got together


    happily.


    She circled her arms around Gu Jingzes neck, looking at him. "Its so lively with you gathering these people here."


    Gu Jingze nodded. "Getting married


    to you is a happy thing. I hope that everyone whoes can be very happy, spending a wonderful and rxed time. When they think back about this day in the future, this happiness will forever stay in their hearts."


    Lin Che smiled and nodded, leaning against him and said, "Thank you, Gu Jingze."


    "No. I gave you this toote. Its been so long before I finally managed to give you this wedding."


    "No, it isntte. When Im with you, nothing will ever bete."


    Anyway, they still had an entire lifetime. They still had a lot of time, so how could this be consideredte?


    At this moment, Gu Shinian, who was dressed like a young gentleman, took his sisters hand and walked together with Li Wei.


    Li Wei said, "Your mother didnt invite you over to have fun even when shes getting married."


    "Shes spending some alone time together with dad. Forget it, III help them take care of their child today"


    "Sigh, but Im also very envious of you." Li Wei said.


    Gu Shinian asked, "What are you envious about?"


    "They said that when their parents had gotten married, they werent even invited. However, you managed toe for your parents wedding."


    Gu Shinian turned to look at him, feeling speechless. "Please, thats because other people were all born after their parents wedding."


    "Uhhh"


    Gu Shinian walked over together with Shiyuan. When he saw Li Mingyu, he quickly called out, "Uncle."


    Li Mingyu saw Li Wei. "Why are you guys here? There are so many people. Be careful that other people would bump into you."


    Ever since Li Wei had started spending time with Gu Shinian, he found Li Wei increasingly pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 1279 Black Eagle Move Away

    Chapter 1279 ck Eagle Move Away


    Li Mingyu took Li Weis hand.


    Gu Shinian said, "I saw Uncle standing here by yourself, looking lost, and thus, came over to show you some concern."


    Li Mingyu was stunned for a moment before he smiled and pinched Gu Shinian on the cheek.


    He was really a small adult.


    He could see things more clearly than anyone else.


    Li Mingyu said, "Haha, forget it. If youre really concerned about me, then get your mom to marry me."


    "Haha, you arent as amazing as my dad."


    ""


    Li Mingyu said, "Your dads worth is no longer that high now."


    "My dad wont be easily suppressed by others, hmph."


    Li Wei stood at the side, perplexed by their conversation. "Dad, what are you guys talking about?"


    Li Mingyu patted his son on the head. "Dont head over there. Ill bring you guys somewhere safer."


    Li Mingyu wondered bitterly why he had to be so sad and take care of the children here when Lin Che and Gu Jingze only cared about spending romantic time together?


    And on the other side.


    Yunyun was held by Mu Feiran, and she was trying to avoid the rest of the people around her.


    However, she still bumped into someone.


    The band music was too loud, and many people were moving around. It was inevitable that it would get a bit crowded.


    At this moment, ck Eagle pulled Yunyun over.


    Yunyun looked up and called out in surprise, "Uncle Mo, youre here!"


    ck Eagle pulled the person who had just brushed past Mu Feiran.


    That man was stunned to be suddenly pulled. He wanted to shout at the person who did that but then he saw that it was ck Eagle. He immediately shut his mouth tightly.


    Mu Feiran was also stunned. For a moment, she was still a little worried that ck Eagle would start scolding that person. However, ck Eagle only threw him a cold nce and then let him go after letting out a snort.


    That person quickly said, "Miss, Im sorry, Im sorry." He then left quickly.


    Mu Feiran heaved a sigh of relief.


    ck Eagle looked at her. "Yunyun is here, so what are you scared about? I wont create a racket."


    After saying that, ck Eagle picked up Yunyun and carried her to walk forward.


    Mu Feiran was stunned.


    Very soon, she understood what he meant. In front of the child, he wouldnt create a ruckus.


    ck Eagle understood what it would be like if he scolded people in front of their child.


    By the time Mu Feiran reacted to this, ck Eagle had already brought Yunyun along with him to leave this noisy ce.


    "Mo Jingyan, where are you going? Put Yunyun down."


    ck Eagle put Yunyun down.


    However, Yunyun was unwilling to be set down. She hugged onto Mo Jingyans leg, "No, no. Mama, I want uncle to carry me. I want uncle to carry me."


    "You" Mu Feiran took Yunyuns hand and suggested, "Yunyun, why dont mama bring you to go look for Brother Niannian?"


    "I dont want. I dont want to look for Brother Niannian. I want Uncle Mo."


    As Yunyun said this, tears were already trickling down her eyes.


    Mu Feiran had no other way out. She stood there, then made a harsh decision to carry Yunyun up.


    "Mama, mama, I dont want to leave. I want Uncle Mo." Yunyun cried out loud.


    "Yunyun, behave yourself."


    "No, no, I dont want to leave."


    Mu Feiran was very angry, especially when she saw ck Eagle standing here. She put down the child angrily. "Alright, alright, you can go live with Uncle Mo."


    Mu Feiran turned to leave angrily.


    Yunyun seemed as if she didnt want to follow after her, and kept on hugging onto Uncle Mo.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ck Eagle carried Yunyun up, and looked at her while she cried. "Yunyun, look. Youve made your mama angry that she left."


    Yunyun said, "But I want to be with uncle. Uncle, cant you quickly get mama to forgive you?"


    ck Eagle looked in front and sigh. "Alright, uncle will bring you to look for mama first. Uncle will do my best to get your mama to forgive me. Uncle promises Yunyun."


    Yunyun nodded vigorously.


    Mu Feiran was infuriated. After leaving, she felt so angry that she was about to cry.


    This Yunyun


    At this moment.


    Someone passed a handkerchief over.


    She was stunned and was about to take it subconsciously when she turned and saw that it was ck Eagle.


    His handkerchief was a navy blue color, without any prints on it.


    She didnt expect that ck Eagle was someone who would bring along a handkerchief with him.


    She always felt that after tissue papers became the trend, most people would just bring along tissue paper for their convenience, and people would soon stop using hankerchiefs.


    However, looking at this masculine man, she felt that there was a part of him in his heart that had a unique meticulousness.


    ck Eagle said, "Feiran."


    Mu Feiran snorted. "You must be


    feeling proud now. Yunyun listens to


    you so much and is unable to


    escape from your grasp. Yes, yes,


    yes, youre amazing. Yunyun@ill follow you in the future, alright?"


    "Feiran, dont say that. Yunyun cant be without her mother."


    "No, I think that she no longer needs me."


    "Youve gone through so much pain to give birth to her. How could she possibly not need you?"


    Mu Feiran thought of it and her eyes moistened up.


    When she gave birth to Yunyun, things had been really tough.


    However, to think that Yunyun now chose ck Eagle over her


    Seeing Mu Feiran secretly wiping away her tears, ck Eagle walked over and slowly pulled her into his arms.


    She leaned against ck Eagle, feeling that his scent made her want to cry even more.


    However.


    After a short moment, she recalled something again.


    She pushed ck Eagle away.


    "Why are you getting so close? Get away from me."


    ck Eagle said, "You were the one who got close to me"


    "I didnt. It was you." Mu Feirans face flushed up and she snorted, turning to leave.


    ck Eagle quickly followed after her.


    "Feiran."


    "Go away. Dont follow me."


    Some people behind them heard the sound of quarreling. After taking a closer look, they realized that these people were ck Eagle and Mu Feiran.


    This woman was quite audacious, to dare to beat and push ck Eagle.


    It seemed that she hadnt tried to do so weakly, but had used a lot of strength.


    ck Eagle was so tall, big, powerful, and terrifying


    However, the surprising thing was


    that ck Eagle didnt have any intention of dodging at all. Neither did he feel angry or upset. His expression appeared very calm with a hint of adoration toward her.


    This made those people found it even harder to hold themselves back and took a few more nces at this woman.


    To think that ck Eagle had this side to him, and it was in front of a woman


    ck Eagle said, "You can beat me, scold me, or do whatever you want to me. But, dont treat yourself like this."


    Mu Feiran looked up.


    ck Eagle said, "I cant bear to see you like that. I cant bear to see you treating yourself so horribly. I cant bear to see you letting yourself cry so


    much."


    ""


    When ck Eagle said such things, he was really


    Very smooth.


    Other people never knew that a masculine man like him would speak such sweet nothings.


    Mu Feiran thought about this, feeling a little consoled.


    He might never had shown this side of him to anyone else before. This feeling made her felt very sweet.


    However, she immediately stopped that train of thought.


    She couldnt be deceived by him like this. Wasnt it enough to be deceived for once?


    "Hmph, go away." She turned and stepped on his foot.


    "Hey, its so painful you alright, you


    can beat me or scold me. Im not


    afraid of pain. But, look, Yunyun cant bear to part with me either. I believe that you cant bear to part with me as well!"


    ck Eagle said that and exerted force on his hands on her shoulders, pulling her hard into his embrace.

 Chapter 1280 You Are My Mrs. Gu

    Chapter 1280 You Are My Mrs. Gu


    "Dont you start what are you doing Mo Jingyan? Who cares about you."


    Mu Feiran was really drunk but how could this man be so shameless?


    Who cared about him?


    However, she still could not ignore her feelings. Deep down, she knew that sometimes, her heart would ridiculously skip a beat for him, especially when she thought about their past. She still felt that after losing him, she would not be able to meet a man like him.


    There was no other man like ck Eagle, like Mo Jingyan. He was outrageous when out but was willing to cook and do the dishes for her when at home.


    But was that real? Was he not trying to make it all up for her? Was it not because she was the mother of his child?


    She did not know and she was not sure. Thus, she did not dare


    ck Eagle wrapped his arms around her. Looking at her, he said, "I know. No matter what, you wouldnt believe me now. I dont know how I can convince you. So, I only want to tell you that I will use the time to prove it to you."


    His lipsnded softly on her forehead.


    Mu Feiran closed her eyes and felt his lips. They were so warm


    Su Wan did not imagine that she could attend Lin Che and Gu Jingzes wedding.


    She watched the wedding with envy. It was romantic and heartwarming. She envied Lin Che for meeting a man who cherished her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Actually, all a woman wanted was a sincere man, not so much his wealth or how much he spent on the wedding.


    She could see. The sincerity and effort of Gu Jingze in this wedding that you could not judge by money spent alone. It was clearly well thought out and taken seriously.


    As for the money spent, it just so happened that Gu Jingze had the wealth for it. He only needed to put his mind to something and that would probably mean spending money.


    Su Wan had initially thought of not attending the wedding. However, she was making soup when Gu Jingyu returned and asked if she wanted to attend the wedding.


    Su Wan looked at him in surprise and asked whose wedding it was.


    He answered that it was Lin Che and his second brother.


    Su Wan looked at him in confusion and asked, "I can attend the wedding?"


    "Of course, its possible for whoever I bring along," he said.


    Su Wan hesitated and asked, "So why do you want to take me along?"


    She wondered if she was asking too many questions, but Gu Jingyu seemed to be quite patient and replied, "Im taking you along to have a good look."


    Su Wan thought that she would like to have a look at Lin Ches wedding.


    She had not attended a celebritys wedding before.


    However, this wedding was very secretive. The media knew nothing of it and those who came were of the upper ss.


    Su Wan looked around and saw many international celebrities. She was starstruck for a moment.


    She had never enjoyed herself so much at a wedding before. It was not a mundane ceremony but instead an easy-going one. Moreover, the entertainment program at the end was spectacr. Everyone really enjoyed themselves.


    At that moment, out of nowhere, there seemed to be someone else behind her.


    She felt Gu Jingyu leaning on her.


    She turned around and almost touched his lips, turning red in an instant.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Im looking outside. These people are really having fun."


    "You can join in the fun too."


    "Me? I think Ill be out of ce."


    "Why would you be out of ce?"


    Su Wan turned and said, "I feel that Im of low status, so pathetic and so small, so"


    Gu Jingyu frowned. "Do you think that they are big figures?"


    "Thats right. They are indeed people of high statuses, arent they?"


    Gu Jingyu replied, "Youre my woman now. Youre much more important."


    ""


    Gu Jingyu carried her.


    "What What are you doing"


    "What? Come with me."


    "Hm"


    Suwan was like a shy rabbit on the bed. He felt that he was seriously addicted to her.


    Thus, when he heard that he would have to stay for a few days, he broke the rules and brought her along.


    Was it the body that got intoxicated?


    Or was he fascinated with her?


    In any case, he really liked her in his arms on the bed. It made him feel like he had the whole world.


    Su Wanid there afterward and felt Gu Jingyu getting up. He looked at her and asked, "Why arent you moving?"


    Suwan closed her eyes and could only feel her body being very soft.


    Then, he carried her in his strong arms again.


    "Ah"


    She quickly grabbed his neck and looked at him. His determined face


    was cold, but he was careful int


    carrying her, entering the


    Wathroom.


    She flushed as she saw him cleaning himself up.


    She started to feel warm all over.


    Why oh why did he have to treat her so well?


    She was probably just a mistress.


    If he wanted, he could have countless women.


    She lowered her head, not wanting to feel too touched. However, it was without a doubt that nobody else was as attentive to her.


    Even the deceased


    She shook her head and stopped herself from thinking much further.


    The wedding continued for a few days.


    Most people took it as a vacation and had fun.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che and Gu Jingze stayed in their room, not wanting to head out.


    When he woke up in the morning, Gu Jingze said, "Time to wake up, Mrs. Gu."


    Lin Che opened her eyes slowly. "Its so early."


    "Alright, Mrs. Gu. Then, you can sleep for a little more." He lowered his head to kiss her.


    How could she continue sleeping? Looking at him, she said, "What are you doing looking at me so early in the morning?"


    "I just want to call you." He smiled at her.


    "Call me what?"


    "Call you Mrs. Gu."


    Lin Che felt warm in her heart, smiled, and wrapped her hands around his neck. "Why are you calling me Mrs. Gu?"


    "Oh, although weve been together


    bet


    for so long, only today do I especially feel your husband and you are


    my wife, through and through."


    "Because we had a wedding?"


    "Thats right. Its different when we let God witness our getting together or registering our marriage. Now, its official. Even the skies know that youre my wife. You cant runaway in this lifetime."


    He said it as if she could run away in the past


    What was there to run away from when there was such a good husband?


    She hugged him and kissed his lips. "Youre really wonderful, Hubby."


    "In what way?"


    "In every way."


    "So much praise. Did you do something bad again?"


    "Of course not. Oh dear, am I this sort of person in your eyes?"


    "Thats right. In my eyes, youre a little troublemaker." He pinched her nose.

 Chapter 1281 Youre Just The Lapdog Of The Gu Family

    Chapter 1281 Youre Just The Lapdog Of The Gu Family


    However, he still liked her no matter what, good or bad.


    He then hugged her. "Sleep, III hug you to sleep."


    Lin Che asked, "How can I sleep if you do this?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "If not, how about some morning exercise?"


    He lowered himself onto the blushing Lin Che as he spoke.


    Just then


    A ring from the mobile phone erupted.


    Gu Jingze picked up his phone and looked at the number.


    He picked it up unhappily.


    Qin Hao said, "Sir, its getting chaotic outside. The Gu family says they want you to return the familys seal."


    "Alright, III handle it."


    The Gu family was not happy at home.


    It was chaos on one side while his wedding was like a paradise on the other. It was an extravagant wedding with many distinguished guests being invited over.


    It was the talk of the town that Gu Jingzes wedding was unforgettable. Whoever was invited meant that they had to be of somebody.


    The Gu family did not like seeing Gu Jingze act arrogant and take all the credit for the familys good name.


    Just then, Xue Mengqi recalled that Gu Jingze had not returned the familys seal. It would be perfect to stir some trouble at that point and embarrass him.


    She said to the Gu Family, "Let everyone know when the momentes, that the Gu family still dominates C Nation, not just Gu Jingze, who is only a member of the Gu family."


    The Gu family thought it made sense and listened to Xue Mengqi.


    Xue Mengqi was very pleased with herself. The majority of the Gu Family took her words seriously and agreed with her. She had not had such dependence in a long time and she felt revived.


    Moreover, in support of her was the entire Gu family.


    What was Lin Ches worth?


    Outside.


    Gu Jingze informed Lin Che and went out.


    Outside, Qin Hao said, "Theyre outside, Sir. Do you want to go out?"


    "Im not handing over the seal. It belongs to my family, not to every rtive of the Gu n. Let them return home. Ill not head out."


    Qin Hao understood and nodded his head.


    Gu Jingze knew that it was a calcted move. If he had handed over the seal, everyone would think that he had be weak and had sumbed to pressure. Then, the Gu n would be chosen today, when everyone was present.


    The members of Gu n continued their protest.


    "Get Gu Jingze out."


    "Hes already been kicked out of the Gu family. Theres no point in holding onto the familys seal."


    "What is he trying to aplish by holding onto our familys item? How shameless."


    "Does he think that by holding onto


    the family seal, hes still part of the


    doesnt need an unworthy


    Gu family? Its of no use.


    el.n


    descendant like him. Marrying someone who had harmed his grandfather and still so protective of her. Simply unfilial."


    The people outside really thought they were putting on a big show


    Nobody thought that not only would they be able to witness the wedding of the century, but they would also see the fight between Gu Jingze and the Gu n. Everyone looked forward to it.


    Also, what did the Gu n say? Gu Jingze had married a woman who killed his grandfather? Did it mean that when Lin Che killed his grandfather, she had also killed the first of the Gu n?


    Nobody knew anything for sure. The internal affairs of the Gu n were never spoken to anyone outside of it. But now, the Gu n hade directly knocking on the door.


    Didnt Gu Xiande pass away due to a heart attack originally?


    While everyone was still wondering, they only saw Qin Hao walking over. Gu Jingze did note out in person.


    Qin Hao was sure to follow Gu Jingze when he left the family. He had been with Gu Jingze for ten odd years, that sure spoke of his loyalty.


    Qin Hao asked immediately, "What do you guys want?"


    "Qin Hao, where is your master? Isnt your master around? Whats the point of sending you, apdog out? He has taken our Gu ns family seal. We want it back."


    They had insulted Qin Hao so mercilessly. It was hard to hear.


    They hade to cause trouble after all. They wanted to embarrass Gu Jingze, so they did what they could in an attempt to agitate.


    Qin Hao did not get upset. On the contrary, he stood there calmly and looked at them. "Mr. Gu doesnt have toe out personally. You can speak to me."


    His facial expression and tone were cold. Although he did not speak with malice, his expressions were clear.


    It basically meant that they were unworthy of meeting with Gu Jingze directly.


    A few people were indignant and shouted, "Who do you think you are?! How dare you stand here with us discussing the family seal of the Gu n!" Qin Haos lips curled and he let out a coldugh.


    "You all can leave now. Today is the grand day of Mr. Gu and his wifes wedding. I dont wish to resort to throwing you out but if you guys push it, dont me me for being hostile."


    Qin Haoughed and looked at the arrogant man. Heughed as he said, "No need. Thanks for the kind thought I appreciate it. However, you guys still need to leave now."


    "You reject someone of good intentions. Ha, a wise man would submit ording to circumstances. If you dont do whats right, dont me us for getting hostile. Hurry, get your master out."


    Qin Hao replied, "I wont bother Sir with a matter like this. Sir wont bother about such matters as well. Please leave."


    "Ha, does he not dare toe out?"


    Qin Hao answered, "Thats enough. Get rid of these people."


    Some of Gu Jingzes security guards went over.


    Qin Haoughed coldly, "You dont have to worry for me."


    "You Qin Hao, what, you really want to start a fight. We are sent by the Gu n."


    "Do it, I dont want to hear any sound from here anymore."


    The security guards went over as soon as they heard his order.


    Some of them were filled with anger. They did not think that Qin Hao would be so bold as to treat them that way.


    Now, they were against the star of the Gu family, wherever he went, he received the mostpliments. Never did they imagine that Qin Hao would not hold them in regard. He was only apdog. How dare he!

 Chapter 1282 The Gu Family Cannot Hold A Candle To Gu Jingze

    Chapter 1282 The Gu Family Cannot Hold A Candle To Gu Jingze


    "Okay, Qin Hao, You" He wasnt finished but he felt Qin Hao interrupt him. "There seems to be some fly buzzing around, how annoying." Then, he dipped his hand into the tea water and flicked at the mans direction.


    The man had not enough time to react and his face got sshed on.


    He was shocked and shouted with rage. "Qin Hao, how dare you treat us like this? Lets attack and bring back the familys seal to the head of the family. Also, teach this bastard a lesson for disrespecting us."


    "Yes, lets go and give him a good beating. His master wont do anything even if we beat him to death. He would probably still thank us for getting rid of this insolent."


    "Your master is going to get into trouble because of you, hmph."


    They spoke as they started fighting.


    Qin Hao only replied coldly, "Throw all of them out. The audacity of them to disturb Sir and Madams rest. Leave no mercy."


    The invited guests had wanted to witness the spectacle but it got unbearable for them to watch. They were supposed to be the Gu familys security guards and yet they were getting into a fight. The outsiders got beaten up real bad. It seemed like they were made of paper and got tossed away easily.


    Gu Jingzes guards knew how to y the game. They chose to hit their faces and at other ces where people could see the injuries. It was a sight to behold.


    The guards outside were frightened beyond words, seeing these herculean and experienced guards. They lost all their arrogance in a moment. They were all from the training unit but the Gu family had forgotten at one point. Being from the same training unit, they knew the strengths of the guards picked by Gu Jingze.


    They had learned a thing or two from these strong guards during their training days and were always in awe of them. At that moment, seeing them in person only ignited their fear even more.


    It was clear that they could never defeat these highly experienced guards.


    Thus, all of them seemed to be down after a couple of punches. It was very clear who was winning.


    Everyone who was thereughed as they watched the guys getting thrown out. "Look at them! Gu Jingze doesnt even have toe out and theyre getting thrashed by Qin Hao."


    "They look like the younger generations of the Gu n, acting all high and mighty. Bet they wont be able to hold their heads as high anymore after getting taught a lesson by an assistant."


    It was true that those who came were the Young Masters of the n. It was considered training for them to carry out this task.


    Now that they had gotten themselves beaten up badly and thrown out, it looked like they had lost their vitality.


    They returned to the Gu family moaning and groaning in pain. The seniors of the family reprimanded them.


    "What, you are the Young Masters of the Gu family and got thrown out by a mere assistant. Not only that, but you also got yourselves beaten up so pathetically. You still dare toe back home?"


    Some were saddened. They had thought they could get some experience out of it but instead, they embarrassed themselves.


    They were part of the Gu n after all. They went everywhere with swag and pride, unting their affluence, never once got beaten.


    "We really had no chance of winning, and that Qin Hao was way too arrogant."


    "How can it be? What about those guards you brought along? Did they eat shit?"


    "That is why. They are from the same training camp and they could not win the fight. Not one bit of resistance and they got beaten out." They were actually feeling displeased. They could have dwelled at home as the young masters, but they got tasked to be the messengers. It was all because of Xue Mengqis unnecessary idea.


    Gu Jingze went back in after handling the matter. Lin Che heard some of themotion outside but did not know what had happened. She thought it should not be any problem and that it was best to let Gu Jingze handle such matters. Thus, she stayed in her room. The wedding made her feel wonderful.


    He did not speak of a promise or touching words but she was able to see that his every action had touched everyone. Especially the song he sang her.


    She knew that he did not like attention and he went beyond his limits to sing in front of everyone.


    He really put in a lot of effort for her.


    With this, how could she not be content?


    This wedding certainly gained a big reaction within their circle.


    Everyone was envious of Lin Che, since she was so loved by Gu Jingze. He had given her such an unforgettable wedding.


    Some celebrities thought that even if


    Gu Jingze was not the head of the


    Gu family any longer, he was still someone that people yearned to get in the books of.


    So brilliant, so suave, and such an attentive husband. A man like this was hard toe by.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    They honestly thought that it did not matter if he was the head of the Gu family. As Gu Jingze, he was a man of great appeal.


    Pity that there was only one Gu Jingze, a man of such caliber in the world. Lin Che had it too good.


    They returned to C Nation after the wedding.


    At thepany.


    Crooked Neck looked at Lin Che after she entered. "Sister Che, you look bright and chirpy. Did something happen?"


    "Oh, the TV program ising on. Is it considered a happy asion?"


    "Ha, that is for sure but theres nothing much to celebrate about."


    "Then. I wont tell you."


    At that moment, KG breezed in. "Congrattions on your wedding."


    Lin Che eximed in surprise, "How did you know, KG, you."


    Crooked Neck asked, "Eh, KG, you said congrattions on a wedding. Who just got married?"


    KG turned around. "Oh, when you werent around, I casually took a look at your website to see what you were up to."


    Lin Che started to feel warm, what did it mean by casually entering their website


    So thats what hackers could do. It was so annoying.


    Just then, outside.


    Chen Hui walked in and saw the few of them around. At the door, he said, "Perfect timing, you guys are all here. Although I dont know what you


    did, the Gu


    Gu family isnt suing you anymore. But I do have to say, I want to get back everything thats


    rightfully mine."


    Crooked Neck looked at him unamused. "Hey, Chen Hui. The nerve of you. What do you mean rightfully yours? You chose to betray us on your own."


    "Ha, who knows what method you used to get the Gu familyswyer to fool others? Dont think that youve won this time. Ill be suing you until you


    bleed."


    Crooked Neck could not stand the


    sight of this idiot. He immediately pointed at Lin Che and asked, "Do you know who she is? Arent you afraid of the Gu family? Let me tell


    you. If you offend thisdy before your eyes, its going to be scarier than just the Gu family."


    Chen Hui did not get it.


    At that moment, Qin Hao walked in.


    "Madam, are you alright? Sir is waiting for you at the entrance."


    Lin Che replied, "Oh, okay. Iming."


    Chen Hui looked in surprise, walked over, and asked, "What about Lin Che? Whats so scary about her?"


    Crooked Neck answered, "Youll know when you go have a look for yourself."

 Chapter 1283 Right Now Glorious Star Is Having A Strong Momentum.

    Chapter 1283 Right Now Glorious Star Is Having A Strong Momentum.


    Chen Hui mumbled, "What do you mean by "go over to take a look?" Youre being so mysterious about it. Dont think that III be scared just because youre putting up a farce. Ill still sue you guys!"


    Chen Hui walked out, and immediately saw a Lincoln parked outside. It looked like a low-profile car, with a hint of quality to it. When the person in the car got out, Chen Hui was taken by surprise.


    He came down to open the door for Lin Che, and then looked over with a smile before getting back into the car.


    Qin Hao called out, "Sir, have a safe trip."


    After the car had departed, Qin Hao straightened up from his bowing position and turned to look at Chen Hui. He said, "What are you looking at? Mr. Gu doesnt like it when other people look at him."


    "Mr Mr. Gu?"


    "Hmmm? Youve worked together with Madam for so long but you dont know that her husband is Mr. Gu?" Seeing that Chen Hui was still wearing a stunned expression, Qin Hao smiled and said, "Mr. Gu Jingze."


    Chen Hui felt as if he was dealt a heavy strike, and waspletely dumbfounded.


    Gu Jingze


    Mrs. Gu


    Lin Che and the Gu family


    Chen Hui would never have expected that Lin Che was a member of the Gu family.


    Thinking back about this, he also felt that he was like a joke.


    He thought that Xue Mengqi was a member of the Gu family, and had tried hard to get into her good books. However, he hadnt expected that the person with whom he had been working with all this while was also a member of the Gu family. Moreover, she was the Gu familys madam. Right now, it felt as if he had thrown away the entire forest for the sake of a branch.


    Thinking of how the game definitely wouldnt end up bad if the Gu family developed this game, it was no wonder Xue Mengqi had suddenly given up on suing them, and not taking any action. They had probablye to a consensus. Anyway, they were all from the same family, and there wasnt a need to distinguish from each other that clearly.


    It felt as if he was seeing countless notes falling down like snowkes. Those were all money. It was a pity that all this money belonged to KG and the rest now. For the sake of several ten million, he had given up on a long-term meal-ticket for his lifetime. He had signed a contract and transferred the ownership of his dividends. Ahh, how much would that be worth in the future


    The more Chen Hui thought about this, the angrier he felt. Without paying any attention, he fell off the steps.


    After Lin Che stopped having to handle the Gu familys matters, she started to go back to thepany for work.


    During this period of time, she hadnt been dealing with thepanys matters. When she came back, she realized that there was a mountain load of things for her to work on.


    Yu Minmin stayed with her to go through the recent documents in thepany. Yu Minmin said, "Youve been so busy recently and I didnt tell you about this, but there have been some problems with thepany ofte."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Li Che said, "I was the one who couldnt handle everything. In addition, the game that was made in a coboration with Li Mingyu, also took a very long time. You guys must have been extremely busy recently."


    Yu Minmin said, "Youre busy to begin with. Since Im the one taking charge here, I should be the one to handle the work. Theres nothing busy about it. Its just that when you werent around, Glorious Star developed quickly. You can see that Glorious Star has released a few web series recently. They had also taken this opportunity to nurture a few celebrities. Tomorrow will be the annual Panda TV Festival. Im guessing that as we dont have any primary television drams this year, Glorious Star will probably be taking quite a number of the awards."


    Lin Che said, "There have been too many things this year, and its true that we didnt manage to make it in time for the Panda TV Festival."


    "Thats right. Your television drama hasnt gone on air either. Otherwise, there should be a chance as well."


    "Then who from thepany will be going tomorrow?"


    "Xue Yang, Cheng Yuantu, and Little Wei."


    "Cheng Yuantu?" Lin Che said. "Will he be going as well?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Thats right. Werent you hoping for this day toe for him when you brought him back from M Nation? His development hasnt been bad recently and this time around, he has been invited to attend as a guest."


    Back when she had brought him back from M Nation, he had been covered in wounds. He started his debut after taking some time for recuperation and worked hard to learn. He had been very humble as well. It was really heartening to see that his development was progressing well.


    The next day, the Panda TV Festival started, and Lin Che started preparations in thepany together with Yu Minmin.


    After the preparations were done, she said that shed personally bring the artists along to the TV Festival.


    Yu Minmin said that she had already spoken to the production team. Although they had invited Lin Che previously, Yu Minmin had rejected it as Lin Che had been too busy. However, now that she wasnt busy anymore, they still let her attend it even though they werent given much heads-up. After all, they didnt wish to miss out on Lin Che, who was such a controversial character, and was a great movie and drama celebrity.


    Lin Che got inside the car. When she saw Xue Yang, she smiled. "How many times have you attended the TV Festival?"


    Xue Yang said, "This is already my fourth time."


    "Ive taken a look. Youve been nominated as the Best Male Lead."


    "I probably wont be chosen. This time around, there are a few television programs from the Glorious Star that are very popr. But thats fine. Im not here because of the award. Its already good enough that I received a nomination."


    Lin Che knew that Xue Yang had learned to take things in his stride after having been in the entertainment circle for so long.


    Regardless if it was shooting for fame or being at the very bottom, he would be able to ept them.


    Lin Che took a look. Amongst the


    television dramas that Glorious Star had been nominated for. "Five Years Stolen" was a drama about traversing time, "Prince of Lan was a historical drama, and "Assassinator Jing Ke" was also a These few


    time-traversing dramasin


    drams had all been nominated on the Panda TV Festival. It seemed that Glorious Star would be able to get at least four to five awards this time around.


    Out of which, "Assassinator Jing Ke" was a great production that was said to be a work of conscience that was a rare sight in many years. However Yu Minmin knew after seeing it that the production standard was mediocre. It was just that the production standards of domestic dramas had always been unbearable, and thus, the standards for "Assassinator Jing Ke" was seen as a great piece of work.


    "Assassinator Jing Ke" was used to nurture Wu Yufei, who was under Liang Shan. It was almost tailor-made for her. Therefore, this time around, Wu Yufei was also nominated as the Best Female Lead. By the looks of it, her limelight seemed to be a little greater than the senior artists who had also


    participated.


    Naturally, the audience also liked fresh looks. Having been trained through several television drams, Wu Yufeis acting skills had risen up, and was now considered an actress with good acting skills. She was also good-looking, and it was now considered to be the time where she was rising in her


    career.


    This was how things were like for


    most artists. They would first y a


    few important supporting roles, and then if they were lucky, they might be able to y leading roles. They


    would be put through one to two et


    el


    television shows and obtain a certain degree of reputation before their most important drama of their career as they rose. It alle down to this drama to see if they could shoot their way to stardom. Therefore, the choice of television drama when the artists had been two years in the industry was the most important decision of all.


    This was how things were for mostpanies when they were nurturing their new artists.


    Lin Che hadnt been paying attention in this area for very long. Looking at the current situation now, she also felt that Glorious Star had developed their way of nurturing new artists after what they had gone through over the years. They seemed more familiar with the operations and it was no wonder that they were suddenly on such strong momentum.

 Chapter 1284 Never Seen Such A Thick Skinned Person Before

    Chapter 1284 Never Seen Such A Thick Skinned Person Before


    Lin Che looked at Xue Yang. "It seems that Glorious Star was trying to appeal to the general public, building up their reputation, and relying on it to get the audiences to like them."


    "Yes."


    Lin Che said, "With your current reputation, theres nothing much for you to fight in this aspect. Itll be enough for you to have one well-known television drama and one movie each year. To climb up further, youll need to gradually build up a good reputation, and be liked by people both within and outside the industry. If possible, III take a look to see if its possible to get a good Hollywood movie. Right now, many Hollywood movies also like to use people from C Nation. After all, they ce high regard in the movie industry here."


    At the mention of Hollywood, Xue Yang paused for a moment.


    Hollywood That was the United States.


    Although they hadnt been in contact for very long, Ah Bi should be in the United States now. He had no idea where she was to be exact.


    If he could participate in a Hollywood performance, would she be able to see him as well?


    A gleam shone in Xue Yangs eyes, but it immediately dimmed downter on. He asked calmly, "Why would I be selected by Hollywood?"


    Lin Che responded, "Why not? You have the looks and reputation. Itll alle down to how we go about with this. Ill get people to go liaise for the opportunity. No matter what, we should give it a try."


    Xue Yang looked at Lin Che with gratitude. She must have taken Ah Bi into consideration as well.


    She knew that Ah Bi was in the United States.


    Xue Yang smiled. By this time, they had already arrived at the venue. Lin Che got out of the car together with Xue Yang.


    Little Wei and Cheng Yuantu, who were both on the car behind theirs, also got off and came over.


    Both of them were new artistes and thus, werent assigned their own celebrity vans. With both of them sharing one, it could also be considered them saving costs for thepany.


    Although thepany wasnt small, they would still want to have more resources invested in the matters that would build up the artists fame. They could be slightly strict in other areas, but everyone didnt mind that. It was because they knew that if they were more conservative in their lifestyles, theyd have more money for the development of their future paths. When their developments were good, like if they reached Xue Yangs level, they wouldnt need thepany to assign them with a celebrity car anymore. They would be able to afford expensive cars themselves.


    "Little Wei, Yuantu." Lin Che walked over.


    When Cheng Yuantu saw Lin Che, he was a little surprised. "Sister Che, why are you back?"


    Lin Che said, "I came over to take a look. A few of you might be going up the stage today. Are you all prepared?"


    Cheng Yuantu looked at her and then took in a deep breath. "Ive been prepared since a long time ago."


    "Thats good, thats good. Dont be nervous when you go in. Ill be right inside."


    Lin Che didnt walk on the red carpet but entered directly. After all, there were no television dramas that she was nominated for awards, and thus, she chose not to join in the bustle.


    Not longter, the TV Festival started. As expected, Glorious Star was the biggest winner.


    The few of their television dramas all received awards, and Wu Yufei won the award for the Best Female Lead.


    Xue Yang didnt win the award for the Best Male Lead.


    The Best Male Lead was won by a ck horse who wasnt a well-known figure.


    Cheng Yuantu won the Best Neer Award.


    When he went up the stage, he


    looked down and fixed his gaze on Lin Ches face. He said, "Without Sister Ches, help, taking in me at a time when I was unable to continue surviving, I might not be able toget to this ce today. She is my benefactor, the helmsman who has changed my entire world Im will to follow her for my entire life to repay my debt to her."


    When the reporters heard that, they turned the cameras onto Lin Che. Lin Che smiled, feeling very touched.


    A reported quickly asked Cheng Yuantu, "Was Lin Che the one who had realized your potential?"


    "Thats right. After Sister Che met me, she brought me into thepany and said that I can take another path and that I can give it a try if Im willing to. I felt that I was left with no other way out then, and thus listened to her words,ing here and working hard."


    Everyone felt that Lin Che had really helped many artists shoot up to fame.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    On the stage, Lin Che was a great actress with superb acting skills. Behind the stage, she was a good supporter, providing a push to the others. Suddenly, the fans liked her even more and felt greater admiration for her. They felt that she seemed to be so amazing in so many different aspects. After Cheng Yuantu came down, he went up to Lin Che.


    "Sister Che, this award should belong to you."


    Lin Che quickly refused. "You fool. I only brought you in. These are what youve achieved from your hard work."


    She heard that Cheng Yuantu had really worked very hard. He knew that he had ate start, and thus trained until veryte every day. Right now, he was considered decent at dancing and singing as well, and he was at the entry-level in his acting skills. If he continued to put in hard work, hed definitely be able to make it big.


    However, as he wasnt professionally trained in school, he would definitely be weaker than people who graduated from schools in the areas of performing arts. Therefore, the starting path of his career would be longerpared to them.


    At this moment, Glorious stars Liang Shan walked over. Next to him was Wu Yufei, who had just received an award.


    "Oh, Lin Che. Why didnt I hear that Sister Che has been invited? I thought that Sister Che is too busy and doesnt care for the Panda TV Festival, and thus, the production team hadnt invited you. Why is Sister Che in such a great mood toe to the TV Festival to y?"


    Hearing that, Cheng Yuantu was very displeased. "Who are you to address her as Sister Che?"


    This guy was clearing saying that the production team hadnt even invited her, yet she still came to participate.


    It was true that this was what Liang


    Shan meant. He looked at Cheng Yuantu, who had interrupted, and asked, "Do you still have any shame? Of course should address her as Sister Che. Sister Che is already a senior and is devoted to nurturing new celebrities. She doesnt even care to perform anymore. Of course, I have to address her respectfully. Hey, Sister Che, youre too fast in retiring to the backstage roles. If you still perform, our Yufei will definitely not have the chance to win the Best Female Lead award today."


    However, it was a fact that the Best Female Lead now was Wu Yufei.


    He was clearly showing off, and even ttering her.


    Under normal circumstances, who would retire to the backstage? Only those people who were no longer popr would do so. He was outright ridiculing Lin Che that she was no longer popr anymore.


    Lin Che wasnt angry. She looked at


    Liang Shan. "Congrattions. It isnt


    easy for you guys to win the big award either I was also thinking that Im no longer capable and wont continue to be popr for many years, so I might as well find some fun that can earn me money for my retiring days. Thats why I started to nurture new artists. I can understand that you guys are happy. After all, it wasnt easy for you to win this award. Take the opportunity to win more of them in these two years. Good luck."


    She spoke very calmly, but Wu Yufei felt very embarrassed.


    What did she mean by winning more of these awards in these two years? It seemed as if she was implying that it was an intentional act for her to not


    fight for it.


    Liang Shan snorted. "Then well have to thank Sister Che for giving us some ck."


    "Its alright. Ive always been so generous toward new artists."


    Seeing that Lin Che had admitted so shamelessly instead of cursing out loudly, Lin Ches countenance turned even darker, unable to say a single


    word.


    He had never seen someone like Lin Che act so arrogant. He had said some words of ttery, but she just took it calmly as if there was nothing wrong with it. Could she be more modest?

 Chapter 1285 Clashing Of Television Drama

    Chapter 1285 shing Of Television Drama


    After Lin Che finished what she had to say, she turned and headed out.


    Xue Yang got up, took a look at them, and then left as well.


    Cheng Yuantu felt a little angry, and also left after throwing a nce in their direction.


    Liang Shan felt angry, feeling that all the effort to humiliate Lin Che had gone to waste. However, as his actions seemed like they did nothing, he could only stand there, filling displeased at the oue.


    But


    "Oh right, Sister Che, I forgot to tell you. Our newest epic poetry based drama, "Queen Zhao Yang" will be going on air soon. The female lead will still be our Yufei. I heard that the television broadcast station had bought your drama and was about to put it on air when they now felt that there was a conflict in the theme. Therefore, they chose to screen ours first.


    What conflict in theme


    If tworge-scale television drams aired concurrently, the audiences would be split into groups, and it wouldnt be easy for the shows to stand out. Then, the television ratings wouldnt be concentrated either. Therefore, the television broadcast stations would usually stagger two big dramas, with a modern draggy show in between the two. This would allow there to be some sort of rhythm, and would also ensure that the television ratings for the entire year would maintain high instead of fluctuating.


    Therefore, the television broadcast station was nning to air their drama first and dy "Ray of Light"?


    This was the first time that Lin Che had heard of this. Her gaze changed as she looked at him.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Liang Shan said, "Ah, it couldnt be that Sister Che hasnt heard of it yet, right? Its like this, they had just called me to inform me about this. I thought that you had already known about this. Arent you going to ask them?"


    Of course, Liang Shan had known about this for a long time. It was because he had told them to air their "Queen Zhao Yang" once Wu Yufei received an award. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot.


    Lin Che took a long look at this man whose eyes were narrowed and was faking a smile on his face. She let out a snort and then walked out.


    At thepany.


    Lin Che asked, "Did the television broadcast station really said that theyre going to put off the airing of our show?"


    "Thats right," Yu Minmin said. "How did you know about that? I just received the call and hadnt managed to inform you about it yet."


    Lin Che told her what Liang Shan had said earlier.


    Yu Minmin said, "It seems that they were the ones behind this."


    Lin Che said, "Ill make a call to ask about this."


    Yu Minmin listened at the side while Lin Che made the call.


    The call got through very quickly.


    "Assistant Lin, why did I just hear that our television series, "Ray of Light", has been dyed?"


    Television broadcast stations, especially for people at the staff level, usually tried to coax big celebrities like herself.


    "Lin Che, you called at the right time. I was thinking of telling you this personally. Its like this. We feel that your television series should be emphasized on, and wish to air it at ater time. This is because we have some reality television shows next month and well be able to promote for the series in those shows."


    "Huh, is that the case?" She asked.


    The television broadcast station knew that they would ask about this and thus, had already prepared an excuse.


    What they didnt know was that Liang Shan had already divulge to Lin Che, and thus she was aware that this was just an excuse.


    She said, "This isnt right. That wasnt what our contract agreed on. Well cooperate with the promotion schedule and book fairs, while the game cooperates with the advertisement. Things have already been arranged, but youre telling me now that youre changing the time for us? Isnt there something wrong with that?"


    "This is your problem. It doesnt concern our television broadcast station. I have no way out about this either. Im just an employee and cant make any decisions."


    The problem was now being pushed to the management.


    Lin Che was used to seeing these tricks. She let out a coldugh and said, "Lets void the contract then. We dont mind selling the television series to another broadcast station."


    After saying that, Lin Che hung up the call without hesitation.


    Yu Minmin asked, "Are they finding excuses again?"


    "Thats right. It seems that theyve already made arrangements to promote for the Best Female Lead for television series, and thus dyed our series."


    Amongst the awards for movies and


    television series, there would be the Best Female Lead in both


    categories. Right now, Wu Yufei was the Best Female Lead in the television series category, and thus the television broadcast station had probably made arrangements to promote her. They wanted to strike the iron while it was hot, letting the new Best Female Leads new television series be a topic for conversations. That was why they chose to quickly release Wu Yufeis television series at this timing.


    Yu Minmin asked, "Then what should we do?"


    "Our game and book fair cant be dyed. Were already preparing for the advertising. The show must be aired at the time we agreed on previously. Lets look for another television broadcast station to sign a contract with."


    "Sigh, this is really Panda Station has the best television ratings. Their purchase of the airing rights was supposed to have a big influence on our viewership."


    Because of the Panda TV Festival,


    as well as some other programs that they had, the Panda Station had the greatest viewership in the country t was also because they were such a bigpany that they dared to do


    this to their television series e


    Moreover, they also felt that Lin Che and herpany wouldn''t dare to offend them. This gave them to courage to decide on pushing back the release date for their series.


    However, Lin Ches television series was closely linked together with the game. What they didnt know was that the game belonged to her as well, and she had to bear responsibility for it. Therefore, if the series couldnt be aired on time, shed definitely give up on Panda Station for the sake of the game, turning to sell the series to another station for them to air.


    Lin Che quickly found another television broadcast station to work with. Seeing that this was such a great series, they epted it immediately and said that the show could be released as well.


    The marketing efforts on Lin Ches side started. There was just one problem. Their television series would definitely sh with Panda Stations "Queen Zhao Yang".


    Yu Minmin was naturally a little worried about this as well. "Panda Station has always been good with their marketing strategies. Thats why the television ratings for every series they have would all be quite good. Well need to be careful."


    Lin Che said, "Theres no other way out. But we arent hoping to win against "Queen Zhao Yang". Itll be considered a sess if our eventual television ratings can be ranked toward the top."


    However, at this moment, "Queen Zhao Yang" did something unexpected again. Two days before "Ray of Light" was to be aired, they released a trailer on Panda Station. It included clips from the filming site, as well as some exciting scenes from the show.


    Through great editing skills, the ratings were quite good, and the show quickly became a hot topic.


    The series was considered to have quite a good production, and it received a very high rating overall.


    Panda Station was very happy and added more publicity efforts for it.


    Lin Ches side, on the other hand, appeared a little neglected.


    The timing for their series release was caught unprepared, and many people didnt hold great hopes for it.


    They alsomented on how sad it


    was despite the fact that this series was a great production, with the coboration between Gu Jingyu and Lin Che, who were both such big shots. However, they were unfortunate to sh with a great IP production that had such a good rising momentum to it. Moreover, thepetitor series was being


    aired on Panda Station. Panda Station had a few variety shows that were their supporting pirs and had been ranked as the number 1 station


    for many years. What was "Ray of Light" going to do?

 Chapter 1286 She Cant Hold A Candle To You At All

    Chapter 1286 She Cant Hold A Candle To You At All


    Lin Che was actually worried about her own TV drama, but there was nothing much else she could do apart from worrying. She had already done everything she could.


    As Lin Che sat in front of herputer, Gu Jingze scurried back and forth at her side.


    He served cut fruits to her and then some yogurt to drink.


    He stood there and asked, "How is it? You look anxious."


    Lin Che said, "I can only see that their TV drama was indeed done pretty well. I saw the start and its not bad. Furthermore, the novel was trending, to begin with. It had its own reputation early on."


    Gu Jingze hugged her. "What about your teams production? Do you think its bad?"


    "Of course not. We absolutely poured our hearts into it."


    "Thats enough."


    "What is enough?"


    "Not being confident in yourself is the worst. Come here."


    Gu Jingze grabbed Lin Ches shoulders, made her stand up, and stand in front of the mirror.


    Lin Che looked at herself in the mirror. "What is it?"


    "See how lethargic you look. Its as if you lost yourself in thest few days."


    Yes, the Lin Che in the mirror now clearly looked much more tired.


    Gu Jingze said, "Lets find somewhere to walk to."


    Lin Che replied, "Alright Where?"


    "No particr ce. Dress up and well leave. Come on."


    Lin Che nodded and got up to dress.


    Her outfit was very simple, but since she was worried about being recognized, she deliberately disguised herself. She wore a cap and a mask. Anyone would still be able to recognize her if they looked closely, but most people on the streets would not do that to someone else.


    But she definitely could not be too dazzling. Thus, she chose some in and dark-colored apparel so that she would not stand out too much. Gu Jingze drove. Outside, they spotted a mall and stopped. Taking her along, he went in to look for a movie theater.


    There were no special movies recently, but he still tugged her along as he walked in.


    Lin Che thought that stepping out to rx for a while was also good. After careful selection, she realized that there was indeed nothing really worth watching. Thus, she chose an average Hollywood film.


    Their seats were a little too close to the front as they arrivedte and the back rows were already filled by others. As they sat in front, Gu Jingze held Lin Ches hand the whole time. Although it seemed old-fashioned, it indeed made her rx a lot from the recent stressful situation.


    As they were engrossed in the movie, some people at the front suddenly started to chat and make plot predictions about the lead characters. They evenughed out loud. Then, they took out their phones. The girl kept repeating herself on the phone and increased her volume when the receiving end could not hear her. This made them extremely annoyed.


    Lin Che frowned. Although there had been people on the Inte talking about encountering such scenes, this was really her first timeing across such a scene.


    She turned to nce at them. The girl had no self-awareness while the guy continued eating popcorn, not caring at all.


    They seemed to only take notice of Lin Che when they saw her staring at them.


    Meanwhile, the girl continued talking on her phone. Lin Che mumbled, "Why are there still such uncultured people?"


    Gu Jingze frowned. He also turned to look.


    The dry coughing did not work.


    Then, he narrowed his eyes andpletely turned his head to stare at the girl on the phone


    The girl was at first oblivious as she talked, "Ah, todays movie was particrly rubbish. Dont talk about it. Yes, yes. Next time, we can" Then, she caught sight of Gu Jingze.


    She paused momentarily as she looked back at Gu Jingzes beautiful dark pupils. His deep eyes made her tremble and she said, "Okay, Im hanging up. I"


    Her heart was beating fast and she quickly hung up. Then, she sat there and obediently looked back in Gu Jingzes direction. She did not say a single word.


    Lin Che turned to see what Gu Jingze was doing. How did he get the person to stop talking?


    She looked around and saw that the girl was gazing infatuatedly at the back of Gu Jingzes head as if her eyes could bore right through him. Stifling augh, Lin Che finally understood.


    She held onto Gu Jingze, pursed her lips, and looked at him.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze asked softly, "Whats wrong?"


    Lin Che shook her head and shushed him.


    It turned out that beauty could be a weapon.


    With that thought in her head, she looked at the front. Without the noise, she was in a much better mood.


    When they left, she swung as she held Gu Jingzes hand. Gu Jingze said, "You seem much happier."


    Lin Che said, "Yes, yes. Hey, is something going on up in front? Lets go check it out."


    Lin Che tugged Gu Jingze and walked ahead.


    It looked like there were many people at this mall event. For far, they could already hear and see the crowd. The ce looked filled.


    Gu Jingze held Lin Che tightly. As they looked out, they heard a voice.


    "Wu Yufei, the newly-minted queen is here to grace our mall today. She is here to meet everyone as an ambassador for GMs slimming tea." It was Wu Yufei.


    How enemies meet on a narrow road.


    The more she did not want to meet a person, the more likely she would bump into them.


    Lin Che was exasperated. She grabbed Gu Jingze and said, "You see? That is Wu Yufei. She is the female lead of our rival."


    "Really?" Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and looked in front.


    A young-lookingdy walked on stage.


    The crowd below roared with excitement.


    "Yufei, Yufei, youre the best!"


    "Yufei, Yufei, youre gorgeous!"


    Lin Che knew that Wu Yufeis poprity probably would not be too shabby. It was now her prime time with many fans and people taking notice of her.


    Gu Jingze shook his head. "Not pretty."


    Lin Cheughed. "Of course. If you dare to say that other women are pretty in front of me, I will kill you."


    Gu Jingze turned to look at her, and then at Wu Yufei. "Im notparing her to you."


    "Is that so?"


    "Why would Ipare her to you? You are both onpletely different levels."


    Lin Cheughed harder. "Youre really getting smoother with your words."


    "She looks very average like any other celebrity."


    "Hmph. Are you saying that my looks are special? That I look different from others?"


    Was that considered apliment?


    Gu Jingze said, "Yes, youre very special. Youre especially pretty."


    He caressed her cheek. "You have a unique charm that makes people want to smile upon seeing you."


    Lin Che pursed her lips. "Arent you just saying that because Im your wife?"


    "Is that so? Anyway, III always want


    to


    her,


    en I see you. Looking at


    I probably wont be able to


    recognize her if I see her again."


    Gu Jingze was not lying either.


    He looked at Wu Yufei and was


    puzzled as to why Lin Che would et


    treat her as a strong rival. There was absolutely no need to. She could not hold a candle to Lin Che at all.

 Chapter 1287 We Will Not Take Part In The Activity

    Chapter 1287 We Will Not Take Part In The Activity


    Lin Che actually had pleasant features.


    In the entertainment industry, being pretty did not mean an automatic track to poprity. This is because even if you were beautiful, people still did not like seeing them.


    Some, on the other hand, appealed to people as they found them pleasant-looking.


    Hence, with many pretty faces in the entertainment industry, many directors did notment on the beauty of thedies anymore but rather, they would remark on whether they were pleasant looking.


    Lin Che belonged to that category of women who were pleasing to the eye.


    Lin Che had not even yed a few supporting roles and was offered a lead role. She then shot to fame in an instant and it had a lot to do with her looks. With features like hers, she had many doors open in the film industry. She could y the role of any age and era.


    Wu Yufei had very delicate features and if she acted in a drama, she would seem too young for it. With her doll-like face, there would be some disadvantages.


    On the bright side, she had been ying the same type of role ever since her debut. She was still as popr as the audience was not sick of seeing her face yet.


    Gu Jingze looked on and someone at the side asked, "Whos going to take part in the activity? Who would like to take part in the activity with Wu Yufei?"


    The staff had already specifically chosen a participant beforehand. They wanted someone who looked not too shabby or humourous enough to bring up the atmosphere. By doing so, it would prevent any embarrassment.


    At a nce, the staff noticed Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze stood there in the open. His proud demeanor was eye-catching.


    Lin Che blended in with the crowd and managed to go unnoticed.


    "Hey, how about this handsome guy over here? Come on up."


    The staff felt that with his good looks, it would be a waste to not be a celebrity.


    Gu Jingze only nced up. "No thanks."


    The staff did not expect his immediate rejection. "Oh, dont be shy. You get to meet Wu Yufei up close. Have a try."


    "That wont be necessary."


    He pulled Lin Che who was at his side. "My wife wouldnt like me getting close to another woman who isnt as good-looking as her."


    The staff thought that he was singing his wifes praises.


    He was too good with his words.


    His wife would be happy to death.


    He even said that Wu Yufei, a celebrity, could not bepared to his wife.


    At that moment, the staff saw that the person from behind lifted her head slightly and nodded.


    Those eyes


    By looking at those soft eyes, it left ones heart beating.


    She started to look familiar


    With only those eyes, they were enough to mesmerize


    Then, the staff decided not to go into spection any longer.


    "Oh, then how about both of youe up?"


    "No, thank you." Gu Jingze pulled Lin Che along and walked over.


    The staff was left wondering after the two of them disappeared.


    "That person just now that person seemed familiar. Who was that"


    Someone else interrupted his thoughts and asked, "Why are you still standing here? You should be finding someone else."


    "Oh, no, no. The good-looking guy and the beautifuldy. Thatdy looked especially familiar."


    "What do you mean familiar? Your rtive?"


    "Of course not. I think shes a celebrity."


    "I think youve been seeing too many celebrities."


    "Im serious Ah, Lin Che."


    That look and expression, it was undoubtedly of Lin Ches.


    "What? Lin Che? How can it be?"


    "Its true. You can go take a look if you dont believe me. It really looks like Lin Che."


    A few people looked but could only see the tall silhouette of the man. There were too many people and Lin Che disappeared within the crowd.


    "What are you all doing, taking soN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    long to return?" Wu Yufei was running out of patience. The staff


    was taking their own sweet tim


    She had hoped for a quick


    appearance on stage and yet, it was stiff not over after some time.


    "Sister Yufei, I think we just saw Lin Che and she was with a man."


    Wu Yufei was turned off at hearing Lin Ches name. Thepany had her cutting close to Lin Che, as if they wanted to use her to fight against Lin Che.


    It made Wu Yufei feel very stressed.


    At first, when Wu Yufei first entered the entertainment industry, she had the same hopes as every other artist. She hoped that she could gain some fame, y a few roles and that would be good enough


    However, after taking one step at a time and being groomed by herpany to be one of the notable artistes, she had be a Queen of the screens. Her ambitions became bigger.


    All her achievements were only possible with the pressure that came along, especially so when thepany alwayspared her to Lin Che.


    She had no other choice and did not dare to go against or defy thepany.


    Neither could she say that she did not want to bepared with Lin Che. Hence, in her turmoil of stress, her temperament got worse.


    Being under constant stress and with no avenue to relieve it, the only way for her was to take it out on others.


    The staff realized that she was getting more temperamental and if they were not careful, she would erupt.


    Some thought that she was throwing a tantrum.


    Oh yes, she wanted to throw a tantrum. However, the aim of her throwing a tantrum was just to vent her frustrations.


    She originally had a good temperament. She would not retaliate if someone were to say unpleasantries. Now however, she had been morphed into being as cold as stone.


    Sometimes, she hated her own face and did not know what to do.


    If she did not vent out her frustrations, she would die of oppression.


    When she heard Lin Ches name, she almost lost her cool. Even backstage, they were still talking about Lin Che being with a man.


    "A man? Who? Gu Jingyu?"


    "Oh, he looked very simr but it was most likely not Gu Jingyu."


    Wu Yufei immediately got up and went out looking.


    She was out looking for quite some time and with the help of some staff, she finally caught up with Lin Ches shadow.


    It was indeed Lin Che, no doubt.


    She could recognize her immediately. How could she not when she was so obsessed?


    But who was that man?


    She looked long and hard and did not think it was someone from the entertainment circle. There was no man who had that stature.


    Wu Yufei looked for quite some time before returning to the activity location.


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze and went home.


    In the car, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che at ease and smiled. "Alright, when is the drama airing on the television?"


    "The day after. The activity and the first stage of thepetition will begin."


    "Oh, do your best."


    "Yes yes. I can only take my shot since were already at this stage."

 Chapter 1288 We Will Not Compare With Them

    Chapter 1288 We Will Not Compare With Them


    Gu Jingze was only relieved when he saw that her spirits had lifted.


    Lin Che hugged him.


    He said, "Alright, I still need to drive."


    "So what if I want to hug you?"


    Lin Che behaved like a child at that moment.


    Gu Jingze shook his head helplessly.


    He had always thought that he liked his woman to be mature and not disturbing. However, he instead liked how Lin Che was acting childish.


    Maybe he did not really know himself.


    Or maybe he did not want to understand himself. He loved her as she was, no matter how she was.


    He smiled and replied, "Then continue hugging."


    He lifted his arm a little to allow her to hug on. She giggled and leaned over, watching him drive.


    She was in fact feeling better. Looking at Gu Jingze, she thought she was the most fortunate woman in the world. What was the point of thinking so much?


    Previously, she had given herself a lot of pressure when the staff had been working so hard for the TV drama. Thinking about it, she felt that she had been overthinking. She was already blessed, and she did not have to go to achieve many other things.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che would definitely be present at the premiere. Even though "Queen Zhao Yang" was broadcast on the day before and achieved full ratings, everyones moods were not affected.


    Lin Che had previously told the staff that their TV drama was not aboutparing with whom. For the otherpany to see them as an enemy meant that they were good enough to be thought of as a threat. However, they would not see the otherpany as an opponent because they were not even on their level.


    Their TV drama was not a simple one in the first ce, but one with many options for exploration.


    Games, TV dramas, novels,ics, and animations were allmenced at the same time and tried with different methods. Naturally, their TV drama was set to be of a different intention.


    Other than Gu Jingze and Lin Che, KG and the rest arrived at the premiere as well, including some of the top gamers. At that moment, it was realized that the world of gaming had evolved to that stage. Suzi and all those professional gamers were present, and their fans followed.


    It did not take long for someone to recognize KG.


    "Look, those are the ones who have been ying the game with Gu Jingze."


    "If they are here, does it mean that they are the legendary gamers?"


    "For sure. Their skills are extraordinary."


    Crooked Neck was filled with pride when he overheard. He tousled his hair and asked, "Do you see? I have fans too."


    KG looked without speaking. A number of people tried to take a look at KG and found him suave.


    Someone said, "I heard that hes KG."


    "I heard KG is also a hacker."


    "Wow, Im impressed I appreciate hackers like him who can resolve everything the moment hes in front of a screen. What a legend." Crooked Neck looked and mumbled, "Seriously, why do they all like you?"


    KG replied, "Speak less and theyll start noticing you too."


    "Is that so? I dont get girls these days. Why do they like a solemn and quiet guy like you? Im the one with a great sense of humor. Being with me would definitely be more interesting."


    The fans were in fact quite nosy, and within their circle, some of them had dug out information on KG. Hence, they were able to identify him the moment they were there.


    Lin Che looked from afar with curiosity. Looking at the fangirls, she was wondering how they could help boost the ratings of their drama.


    ???


    Moreover, they did not know that these topics had already been brought up. The moves and tactics of these legendary yers were echoed in the TV drama. Having seen Gu Jingze and thinking about his performance in the game had


    everyone looking for ad


    to the TV


    drama.


    Besides the activity, there was already much buzz on the Inte.


    However, whenpared to "Queen Zhao Yang", it paled a little inparison.


    No other TVpany can match up to Panda Stations announcement.


    On the other side.


    Looking at the opening ceremony of Lin Ches "Ray of Light", Liang Shan said to Wu Yufei, "Look at all these repulsive people. Having them over is such an embarrassment."


    Wu Yufei said, "All these are professional gamers. I heard they are very good."


    Liang Shan replied coldly, "They cant bepared to us celebrities."


    Wu Yufei answers, "Actually, they are not too far off. Gamers these days are formidable."


    Liang Shan looked at her. "Youre not putting them above you, are you?"


    Wu Yufei turned around and replied, "What I mean is, we should not underestimate them."


    Liang Shan snorted. "Its nothing much. Just look at this degree of an event and then look at the magnitude of the broadcast. Compared to us, they are nothing."


    Wu Yufei did not want to do anyparison and changed the topic. "I saw Lin Che with a man the other day."


    "Shes an adult. Whats wrong with having a man with her?"N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Liang Shan looked up. "Did you say Lin Che? You said she has a man? Who?"


    "He looked quite good, but I dont know who it was."


    "Quite good? In the industry?"


    "Nope, should be out of the industry. I dont know."


    Pet


    Liang Shan asked, "I thought she had some huge backing behind her? Dont tell me shes gotten herself a toyboy with all that money. Then again, just because she has some money and she wants to have a toyboy? Too bad, there are no pictures. If not, it may help her gain some fame when they get published. It would be a scene to


    watch since the audience has always said shes honest and pure, different from others."


    Wu Yufei replied, "I did not take a picture."


    "Its okay. As long as the person exists, we can eventually get a picture."


    Wu Yufei stopped talking then. Liang Shan looked at her and thought she was getting more depressed, unlike herself in the past where she was youthful and vibrant. Now, she was never seen smiling.


    He said, "Dont look so grumpy all the time. What if the reporters happen to take a photo of you?"


    Wu Yufei took out a cigarette and lit it. "Arent there no reporters here?"


    "Hey, why are you still smoking? If a reporter gets this" Liang Shan then snatched her cigarette away.


    Wu Yufei frowned. "This is for me to rx. How are there reporters here?"


    Liang Shan red at her. "I think something is not right with you these days. Smoking isnt good for the teeth. Id just secured you a dental endorsement. What am I going to do if your teeth turn yellow?"


    Yes, yes, yes. My whole body is being sold by you. I might as well not eat."


    Wu Yufei walked out immediately.


    "Sigh, you"


    Liang Shan did not expect Wu Yufei


    to argue back. In the past, she would not talk back to anyone no matter what. That was what he appreciated about her. Obedient, young, in shape and the audience loved her

 Chapter 1289 Tomorrow Would Be The Last Day Of The Agreemen

    Chapter 1289 Tomorrow Would Be The Last Day Of The Agreemen


    The ratings were quite good on the first day of the TV drama broadcast.


    Numerous people rushed to coborate with Lin Che and Gu Jingyu. No matter how they had wanted to show support, they figured that it might not have been as effective after someparison.


    After some surveys with the audience, they felt that they had ced too much importance on Panda Station. It was as if they were not picked by the TVpany like something was missing.


    This was an effect of the Panda Stations branding.


    Lin Che was not discouraged. She would watch the TV at night to support herself.


    At night, the entire crew would also gather to have dinner together.


    Lin Che went out as Gu Jingze was busy. She addressed her two kids before she headed out. "Niannian, take good care of Shiyuan. Mommy will be back soon."


    Lin Che had confidence in Gu Shinian and gave Shiyuan a kiss before she went out.


    A celebratory feast was organized at one of Gu Industries hotels.


    Gu Shiyuan started crying after Lin Che left.


    Gu Shinian did not know what to do.


    He had never seen a child cry so much before. He looked out as he was thinking and could only say to Gu Shiyuan, "Be good. III take you to look for Mommy."


    Gu Shiyuan stopped crying immediately when she heard that.


    Gu Shinian pinched her chubby cheeks. She was so puffed up that she looked like a ball.


    Gu Shinian did not care much about others but to his sister, he always found it hard to reject her and ended up giving in. However, as he saw that there were so many people outside, he thought it would be better if he snuck out alone instead.


    If he took Shiyuan out with him, they would be bound to be stopped by the adults.


    As the two children were escaping out from home, Lin Che was at the celebratory feast, having some good food with everyone.


    "I would like to thank everyone again for your hard work. Especially Jingyu. We are very happy that you could take on this role." Gu Jingyu lifted his head. "Then you should give me more credit."


    "Didnt we lower the rent already?"


    Gu Jingyus face turned ck.


    Lin Che shook her head helplessly.


    Su Wan was at the next table, eating quietly without much movement. Nobody seemed to have noticed her.


    Gu Jingyu continued drinking.


    As Su Wan looked over, she heard someone say, "Is there really nothing going on between Gu Jingyu and Lin Che?"


    "Im sure theres something. Didnt you hear something about rent? Some lowering of rent. Maybe there isnt any remuneration for the filming and he went straight to Lin Ches home to stay?"


    "Oh, maybe. Dont tell me they are living together?"


    "That is very big news. How can the media not react to this?"


    "Its never easy to find news about Gu Jingyu in the first ce. Lin Ches bodyguards are also different from other bodyguards. However, if theyre really together, I personally think they are very matching."


    "I think so too. They have good chemistry all the time and they talk without reservations. Look, Gu Jingyu usually doesnt give a hoot about others, but when ites to Lin Che, its like he has endless things to say."


    Su Wan knew about the rtionship between Gu Jingyu and Lin Che. She told herself that it was impossible for the two to be together.


    Yet, deep down in her heart, she felt a tinge of sadness.


    Gu Jingyu treated her very well, including these few days. He gave her the best of everything and did not throw his temper or shout at her.


    However, it just felt like something was missing.


    Come to think about it.


    He was good to her, yes. But they did not have that sort of romantic connection.


    It seemed like she had gained some weight under Gu Jingyus care, spending money without a care. Hence, with that aside, they didnt have a proper romantic rtionship.


    Someone noticed Su Wan silently sitting there and asked, "Your character will debut tomorrow right?"


    "Yes."


    "Ill need to watch closely tomorrow. You should be featured quite prominently."


    Su Wan smiled and felt a wave of attention on her.


    Tomorrow.


    Tomorrow would be thest day of their 100-day countdown.


    After tomorrow, her agreement with him would end and she could leave him.


    Thinking about it, she felt relieved yet sour.


    But seeing that it was Gu Jingyu, she guessed that he would not have any sense of nostalgia.


    Seeing himugh and talk only made her feel more miserable. What did she expect, that a rich guy would feel nostalgic with his woman?


    After having a bit of alcohol, she was a little dizzy and walked out.


    As soon as she stepped out, she felt someones foot get in her way and almost stumbled.


    "Hey, look where youre going. You almost stepped on me."


    Su Wan looked up. "Oh, Im sorry."


    "You think apologizing would cut i Do you know what shoes Im


    Brand new Gis


    wearing? Do you


    know how much they cost? How can


    I wear it if youve stepped on it?"


    Su Wan looked at the pair of shoes. "You can take off your shoes and send it for cleaning. Wouldnt the problem be solved once theyre cleaned? III pay for the cleaning alright?"


    "Ha. Who wants your dry-cleaning money? Its shape would be changed once its washed."


    Su Wan could not help butugh. "So you mean you wont wash your shoes after wearing them? Oh, they must stink. No wonder when you walked in, there was a smell"


    The womans face changed.


    She pointed her fingers at Su Wan and angrily scolded her, "Who are you being sarcastic to? Do you dare to be sarcastic if you know who I am?"


    Just then


    The woman saw Gu Jingyu walking over.


    Her face changed.


    "Oh, I really dont know who you are. Who are you?" Gu Jingyu asked nonchntly.


    The woman stood there dumbfounded.


    That was the first time that Gu Jingyu had spoken to her.


    They had never talked even though she was part of the crew for so many months.


    And now, the only words he spoke were those sentences.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She certainly felt embarrassed in front of Gu Jingyu but did not dare to refute him. She immediately smiled and replied, "Senior Jingyu, its nothing. Im a nobody. Ill take my leave first"


    Most people were considered nobodies when ced in front of Gu Jingyu.


    The woman had forgotten about putting Su Wan in a spot and immediately ran off.


    Then, Gu Jingyu held her chin and moved closer to her lips.


    "You had alcohol?"


    Su Wan nodded.


    He frowned. "Come home with me."


    Home?


    It would not be her home tomorrow.


    She pushed him away. "Dont pull me. I can walk on my own."


    "You cant walk steadily."


    "Fine, Ill listen to you. Stop pulling me. Anyway, Im only yours for one more day tomorrow. Ill listen to whatever you say."


    What did one more day tomorrow mean


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "What did you say?"


    Su Wan blinked. "After tomorrow, our agreement will end. Dont tell me youve forgotten, hmph."


    Ha


    Agreement


    He had really forgotten about it.


    But he had never expected that she would be so clear about it and that she would be so calctive about the days.

 Chapter 1290 Here Comes Two Kids

    Chapter 1290 Here Comes Two Kids


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "I didnt know that you would be so calctive. Why have you been counting every single day of serving me?" "Shouldnt I? We were in a contract in the first ce. Of course, I needed to be clear of the time."


    "So it must have felt like years while serving me. Did you spend every day breaking your fingers, and with every passing day, you felt better?" Gu Jingyu looked like he was in a foul mood. It was the first time he was embroiled in such a rage while looking at her.


    Su Wan looked at him. Why was he so angry that she was counting the days?


    So what if he had bought her? Couldnt she count the days she was bought for?


    She looked at Gu Jingyu, bewildered at his anger.


    "I was only making a count"


    "Haha, since its so torturous, how about I give you a break?"


    Su Wan was stunned. "What are you saying?"


    "You can get lost, starting today." Gu Jingyu said as he pulled his tie down, took it off, and threw it aside. He then turned around without even looking back and walked off.


    What was the meaning of this


    Can get lost.


    Did it mean he was letting her go today?


    Her heart felt empty for some reason. But as she watched Gu Jingyus silhouette, she just stood there frozen and looked at the tie on the floor. She was free, right?


    Not knowing why, Gu Jingyu mentioned he would make a move first.


    Lin Che noticed that his tie was missing and his face was gloomy. She hurriedly walked over and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Gu Jingyu took a deep breath and did not lose his cool with Lin Che. He could only soften his expression. "Nothing. I just lost the mood and want to leave."


    Lin Che was not buying his words, like how he would lie to the reporters. "I saw you heading towards thedies. Why? Was there someone there?"


    ""


    "Was it Su Wan?"


    Lin Che took in a deep breath, crossed her arms, and looked at him. "Didnt you bring her to my wedding? How could I not know? Did you think Dong Zi and the rest are blind? I knew it long ago."


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che. "It was just for fun. It already ended today."


    "For fun?" She did not believe that he was a guy who was out for fun. She said, "Youve got to say it if you like her! Now that youve hurt her, its going to be difficult to salvage the situation."


    Gu Jingyu looked at Lin Che. "Lin Che, do you think Im someone who would hurt others?"


    Lin Che said, "Hm, I think youre quite nice, but it may be because we tend to get along. Ive always heard others say that you seem cold and so to them, you may be someone who hurts others."


    Gu Jingyu said, "When people see me, some see me as the celebrity Gu Jingyu. Others see me as the third young master of the Gu Family, or only see my looks, or my physique, my features, my wealth I dont even know who sees me for me So you said, Im not cold and if I start smiling at anyone, would I be less discerning?"


    Lin Che looked at him and empathized.


    Who had seen him for him


    Who had really understood how Gu Jingyu was as a person?


    Lin Che replied, "But I think youre really nice. You like talking to me, like tough, and youre helpful. Even though you dont say it directly, youd still be helping me from behind the scenes."


    Gu Jingyu looked at her. "Because youre like a fool, how could I not help?"


    "How am I a fool?"


    "Oh, youre that sort of person who doesnt even know when someone is trying to provoke you. You alsopletely miss out on hints given by others. Anyway, youre too foolish, so I feel like I like you and want to help you."


    Lin Che replied, "So you like fools huh?"


    "Thats right." He pinched her cheeks and looked ahead. He felt a little more rxed after having a chat with Lin Che.


    He was not feeling as enraged as before.


    He had no idea why he felt angry when Su Wan did not think much of herself.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Actually, its nothing. I just ended our rtionship with her just now. I think its for the better. I was just intrigued and thought itd be interesting for her to apany me. Now, theres not a need to."


    Lin Che replied, "You still behave like this She must be so hurt when you left just like that."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, I think shes very happy. She couldnt wait to leave."


    "Haha. So many women in the country dream of crawling onto your bed and shell be happy that you left. Oh, what have you done to her, that she dislikes you that much?"


    ""


    Yes, many women dream of being on his bed. Why should he be so hung up over someone who could not wait to get away?


    Gu Jingyu tapped her shoulder and said, "I really want to take my leave. You guys take your time to eat."


    Lin Che did not say much after all the asking and she waved her hand as he walked away.


    Just at this moment


    A subordinate suddenly shouted, "Oh no, there are two kids whove run in from the back and entered the VIP lounge. Quick! Take a look."


    "What two kids?"


    The staff were discussing as they ran towards the front.


    "Just two kids. Perhaps someone didnt keep an eye on them. Nonsense, the VIP lounge isnt just for anyone to enter. Whoevergoes in and makes a mess would be dead."


    "Whos the VIP for today?"


    "Lin Che and herpanys celebratory feast."


    Lin Che was stunned. Did they say ran into their celebratory feast?


    She had not noticed anyone running in.


    She hurriedly went over and saw a few people had already gotten hold of one kid.


    "Let me go! Ill tell you again."


    "Gu Shinian!" Lin Che understood the moment she saw him.


    This boy sneaked out again.


    As a few staff looked on, Lin Che walked over aggressively, eyes fixated on the boy.


    Did Lin Che know this child?


    This boy looked quite adorable, actually.


    Gu Shinian broke free of the hold.


    From the back, Gu Shiyuan cried, "Mommy!"


    The staff were stunned.


    Lin Che hurried over.


    This boy. It was bad enough that he was causing a ruckus but now, he even brought Shiyuan along.


    Lin Che carried the child.


    "Dont cry, Shiyuan. What happened?"


    Gu Shinian said, "We both ran out. Why did you only scold me but


    immediately start pacifying her


    Womens tears are indeed the best weapon."


    Lin Che red at Gu Shinian. "You can cry for me to see."


    Actually, after turning three, Gu Shinian hadnt cried since.


    Gu Shinian scoffed and was determined not to cry.


    Lin Che asked, "Why did you bring your sister here?"


    Gu Shinian replied, "Its all because her tears worked too well. You couldnt even fight it, Mommy. Let alone a young person like me."


    ""


    He really knew how to evade.


    The staff was petrified at the sides. What did it mean, these two were


    Lin Ches children?


    Lin Che turned back and said, "Ill take it from here. Sorry to trouble you."

 Chapter 1291 Were These Her Children?

    Chapter 1291 Were These Her Children?


    Lin Che then threw a gaze at Dong Zi, who got brought along people to send the staff out, as well as to deal with this matter.


    Lin Che took Gu Shinian and Gu Shiyuans hands, and then headed inside.


    "Both of you, be good and wait here. Ill get someone to drive the car over and take you guys back."


    Lin Che told them to wait here while she went to tell people that she had to make a move first. She nned to then get someone to prepare the car.


    However, she had just gotten downstairs, but the world was small. She saw a group of people heading toward her direction.


    The person at the very front of the group was Wu Yufei.


    It seemed to be a gathering amongst friends, and she was acting casually, even smoking a cigarette.


    Lin Che paused for a moment and saw that Wu Yufei noticed her as well.


    "Oh, isnt this Sister Che?" She looked at Lin Che and walked over while smiling.


    Lin Che said, "Its such a coincidence."


    As she got closer, the smell of alcohol also got stronger.


    It seemed that she drank quite a bit. It was no wonder she looked a little out of it.


    The people behind her also noticed Lin Che.


    "Hey, Yufei, isnt that Lin Che?"


    "Yufei, you know her?"


    "Oh, its really good to be with Yufei. Not only can we dine at such a nice hotel, but we can also even get to see Lin Che."


    Wu Yufei snorted and asked, "Sister Che, why are you here?"


    "Its nothing. This is really such a coincidence."


    Wu Yufei saw that there was a sign on the side that wrote "Celebration Party".


    "Oh, your television series is still having a celebration party?"


    What did she mean by this? Was their television so bad that they couldnt hold a celebration party?


    Wu Yufei had drunk a little too much. She had heard that Lin Ches television series didnt have as good of a viewership as hers, and thus felt a lot more rxed. During these days, she had been under a lot of pressure when she knew that she was going to be up against Lin Che. She felt as if she was going to be strangled to death.


    Now that she finally knew that their viewership wasnt as high as her series, she feltpletely rxed, as if she hade back to life.


    That was why she had started toe out for gatherings with friends tonight, wanting to take a breather.


    She hadnt expected to drink so much, and also encounter Lin Che here.


    She looked at Lin Che, and couldnt help but feel proud. The people behind her also started to kick up a racket.


    "Hmmm? Whats so good about Lin Che? Theres no one better than our Yufei."


    "Yufei is the current Best Female Lead, the viewership champion. Arent there many people watching your television series?"


    "What is Lin Che? She has been defeated by our Yufei."


    Lin Che shook her head. These people had drunk too much and what they said under the influence of alcohol was really She didnt wish to interact with drunkards and turned to leave.


    At this moment.


    "Mama."


    Gu Shiyuan ran over from the back. As she was too anxious, she left a handprint onto Wu Yufeis dress.


    She bumped onto Wu Yufei, not noticing that Wu Yufei stumbled back.


    "You Whose unruly child is this? You you dirtied my clothes.


    Wu Yufei cried out, looked at her own clothes, and then angrily at the child that had bumped into her.


    Lin Che quickly pulled the child toward her.


    Gu Shiyuan raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her, biting her lips, not understanding the situation.


    Lin Che said, "Shiyuan, if you bump into someone, you need to say sorry."


    Gu Shiyuan looked up. She was still not good at saying the word sorry.


    Lin Che said, "Let me wash your clothes for you."


    Wu Yufei said, "Youre going to wash it? I dont want you to. I want you topensate for my clothes!"


    "Wellpensate with a carload of it." At this moment, a small boy walked over.


    A few of them looked at this short child, stunned. This child had conducted himself in an imposing manner.


    Lin Che turned and looked at Gu Shinian.


    Gu Shinian had heard what this woman said when he was in the distance. When he walked over, the contempt in his eyes made it clear that he was displeased with her.


    The few of them didnt know where these two children had suddenly appeared from.


    Wu Yufei frowned. "Who are you?"


    The others also started to kick up a ruckus. "Heh, children these days


    really know how to talk. Buy a carload? How are you going to do that? By selling yourself? Do you know that our Wufeis clothes are all well-known international brands that cost over ten thousand dors? You think that they can bepared to your moms clothes that are bought cheaply online?"


    Gu Shinian snorted, looked at the few of them, then waved his hand casually. A ck card was brought out.


    ck card?


    They thought that their eyes were ying a trick on them.


    There were also people who felt that the card that the child was holding must definitely be a fake one. There were many imitation ck cards sold online these days.


    This might be one of them.


    Gu Shinian said, "Take a look and see how much the clothes that she is wearing cost. Help me buy a truckload of it."


    At this moment, the people that came after that boy made it hard for them to doubt the boys words.


    They were a few tall-looking men who seemed like bodyguards.


    Lin Che looked at her son. To think that he he was throwing his weight around here. She suddenly had no idea what to feel about this.


    A few of them looked at Gu Shinian, and then at the people behind. They walked up to Wu Yufei, checking out the brand of her clothes while she


    didnt dare to budge at all. They then said, "Its a dress from Dior."


    "Alright, go buy a carload of it."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Itll take a few days to arrive even if we ce an order now."


    "En, go order a carload of it and send it to her."


    So good


    The few of them looked at him with a bit of doubt, unsure where this child hade from.


    They hadnt expected Gu Shinians


    tone to immediately change. "My sister dirtied your dress just now. This matter is now considered over. Now, Should we settle the score about you screaming out like a lunatic and scaring my sister?"


    What?


    Settle the score


    Saying that she was a lunatic, saying that she was screaming.


    "What do you mean? I only let out a cry earlier"


    "Despite that, youve scared my sister. How much money are you nning to offer aspensation?"


    Wu Yufei was stunned. What this child said wasnt something that one of his age should act like. She suddenly had no idea what she should be


    saying.


    "Why do I have to givepensation? I wont do it!"


    "Hah, alright, you arent going to givepensation, right?" He then threw a nce at the bodyguards behind him, "Go show her why I can do this."


    The moment the few tall bodyguards headed over, she immediately was scared out of her wits. "What do you want, you guys Alright, alright, alright, IIIpensation with money. III apologize, I"


    Lin Che said, "Thats enough, Niannian. Stop fooling around."


    Gu Shinian let out a snort.


    Wu Yufei pursed her lips and looked


    at Lin Che. "Whats going on? You You know these children, right? How can you treat me like this? Whose


    children are these? Dont they have any upbringing? Or did you do this on purpose?"


    Gu Shiyuan suddenly called out again, "Mama."


    Lin Che snorted and carried Gu Shiyuan up and then took Niannians hand. "What you said just now is a greater reflection of poor upbringingpared to them. Take care of your own mouth before you interfere with others."


    Mama?


    Just now, this child called Lin Che mama?


    Then these two


    Wu Yufei was a little unsure, but looking at these two children and then thinking of that possibility, she really felt that They did indeed bear some resemnce to Lin Che.

 Chapter 1292 Lin Ches All Round Developmen

    Chapter 1292 Lin Ches All Round Developmen


    Wu Yufei looked at the child. He turned and threw a cold nce at her with a sharp gaze that someone of his age would never have.


    Wu Yufei found it unbelievable. Had she just been despised by a young child?


    A few people with her also found it strange.


    "Yufei, what was that earlier?"


    "Yufei, were they humiliating us?"


    Wu Yufei felt very annoyed and pushed away the rest. "Alright, go, and have fun. donte and bother me."


    After saying that, Wu Yufei kept on thinking about the question earlier, filled with curiosity. She had no idea what had happened, but her heart was filled with all sorts of doubts. She couldnt be bothered by what her friends were mumbling behind her.


    "Seriously, shes acting so high and mighty just because she became a celebrity."


    "She thinks shes so amazing just because other people praise her a little."


    "Heh, shes just a performer for people to f**k."


    Wu Yufei tried to sort out what had just taken ce.


    That little girl had called her mama, and that boy called the girl his sister.


    The two children and Lin Che they were all rted?


    Maybe these two children were Lin Ches?


    However, Lin Che had kept her private life too hidden in the past. These things hadnt been uncovered before, resulting in her feeling so confused when she suddenly saw two children.


    If they were really her children


    When had she given birth to them?


    Wu Yufei thought of how Lin Che had suddenly disappeared for a few years in the past. Afterward, she said that she was going to retreat to take on backstage roles. She then took another break for over a year.


    Looking at those two children It seemed that the timing matched.


    After giving this a lot of thought, Wu Yufei suddenly realized what she had just discovered. She wanted to say it out loud, but didnt dare to. Who was the childrens father?


    Gu Jingyu?


    It didnt seem like it. Gu Jingyu had gone overseas for very long previously and had juste back.


    If it wasnt Gu Jingyu, then who else had been close with Lin Che?


    There was no way that she could figure things out. She didnt know that there was still Gu Jingze.


    Wu Yufei felt that she needed to think about this carefully. For now, she should first go back and wake up from her drunken stupor.


    However, thinking about it, those two children were really good-looking.


    Wu Yufei couldnt help but feel jealous that even Lin Ches children were so good-looking.


    Lin Che brought the children back. When she got back home, she heard about the television ratings from thepany, saying that it had increased a little and was generally stable overall. It seemed that they had managed to retain quite a lot of viewers.


    The number of online views was also gradually increasing. It seemed that it wasnt bad either.


    Lin Che felt consoled. She sat there and took a look at it.


    The show involved a love rtionship that was sweet, baffling, but also with a hint of forbidden love. It was very enticing.


    As Lin Che continued to watch it, Gu Jingze had appeared behind her without her realizing it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Im watching our television series."


    "Didnt you watch it after the edits?"


    "It can be considered as supporting the viewership."


    He stayed behind her, massaging her shoulders.


    "Not bad, not bad. Continue, continue." She said.


    "How is it? Is the service good?"


    "En, en, its very good."


    "Then how much are you going to pay me?"


    "Hehe," She turned and said, "The skill isnt on par, but you make up for it with your looks. Youre considered to be the most popr one in your shop. This rich woman will definitely give you a little more."


    "Really? How much?"


    "Itll depend on how much you can take from this rich woman."


    He smiled and lowered his head, slowly kissing her neck.


    He rubbed against it slightly, biting gently, causing her entire body to feel itchy and sore. "Mmmm, what are you doing"


    "Getting money from you? How is it? Hows the skill now?"


    "Theres room theres room for improvement"


    "Oh, then III have to continue to work hard. How about this"


    He undid her clothes with his teeth, and continued to bite downwards.


    "Ahhh Stop. Alright, alright, Ill give you whatever you want. Stop fooling around."


    There were two children running around here all the time and they might see it.


    "Then, what if I want you?"


    "No way!"


    Lin Che pushed his face away, watching as he got close. She felt that if he were to get any closer, shed breakdown again.


    No, it was also a problem that this man was too alluring!


    "Move away, move away. Dont look at me anymore."


    "Why? Youre only stopping me from looking only now?"


    "Em" She held onto his face and looked at him. "I wont be able to hold back when I see you."


    Gu Jingzeughed. "Then theres no need to bear with it."


    "That cant do, that cant do. Im watching the television series." "You can continue to watch it. Im not stopping you."


    Lin Che looked at him and blushed. "Youre an obstruction just by being in front of me. When I look at you, how can I still have the energy to continue watching the television


    I


    series?"


    Gu Jingzes eyes lit up, feeling happy as he sat down and holding her in his arms.


    "Alright, III apany you to watch it."


    The series was ying, and the reviews kept on refreshing as well.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She saw that thements wereing up pretty quickly.


    "It looks so good. While watching, Ipletely forgot that this is Gu Jingyu. Theres too much love in this."


    "When Lin Xu was touching Little Qiu, my heart had gone all soft and tingly."


    "Lin Xu, quickly confess."


    "Little Qiu is so cool. The action she did earlier was too cool."


    "Little Qiu is so beautiful. Her actions are too must like a fairy."


    "Little Qiu, quickly push Lin Xu down. Little Qiu is too domineering. I havent seen a female lead that can push down the male lead."


    "Isnt this series better than Queen? Why do I feel that this is better?"


    "Queen is so tormenting, and the screenwriter is an idiot to keep on going about the bush."


    "You guys are still watching Queen? Ive already given up on it. Its too tormenting."


    "Queen is too stupid. My Little Qiu is cuter. Little Qiu crushes everyone else, and that idiotic Queen cantpare at all."


    Although Lin Che knew that thesements might not necessarily mean anything, she was still happy to see them.


    There were even people saying, "I read the novel. The story,ter on, is so beautiful."


    "I yed the game. I feel that the show gives you a feeling as if youre the one in the story."


    "I came here after reading theics. Its as good as theics."


    The benefits of development from all channels were only disyed now. People who watched the show would start ying the game, and vice versa. All the IP started getting into action.


    However, the next day, people started to contact Lin Che for interviews. They said that they wanted to interview her about the multi IP channels.


    Lin Che asked as she found this strange. "What do you mean?"


    "Someone said that you were also the one who came up with the game, and you were also the one who had been involved in the production of the television series."


    "Where did you guys find out about this?" Lin Che found this strange. She didnt seem to have told anyone about this before.


    "We were told about this when we interviewed the gamepany."


    Lin Che said, "Oh my, thats just a part-time job. Its so embarrassing."


    "How could that be? Its really rare to see such things. You should be considered one of the more amazing ones amongst movie and


    televisi¨®n celebrities to cross to different areas, yet being so


    sessful. Moreover, the alround


    development this time around is


    especially sessful and wed like to interview you on your experience."


    Lin Che gave it some thought, felt that it would also be considered to be additional publicity, and thus agreed.

 Chapter 1293 Bringing Forth Another Round Of Commotion

    Chapter 1293 Bringing Forth Another Round Of Commotion


    After Lin Che agreed, she headed over. Quite a number of people looked at her in surprise, wondering why a celebrity like Lin Che woulde to take part in a finance show.


    Did she run out of publicity avenues?


    Under everyones gaze, Lin Che entered the studio for the finance show in the television broadcast station.


    The host of the show had seen the information and was full of admiration for Lin Che. Before the show started, he said, "Lin Che, I really didnt expect you toe up with this game. Ive been ying it every night, and havent been able to sleep without ying it."


    Lin Che smiled, feeling a little embarrassed. "Im just one of the developers."


    "Thats not true. I saw that youre the main developer, the person who started it."


    Lin Che said, "I only started doing it out of fun at the beginning."


    "You were even the one to bring about the eventual development of the novel andic series. Oh my god, I really feel that many celebrities these days are very impetuous and there arent many who have their own view of things. Even if they start their own businesses, theyd just be using their own names to set up a restaurant or something. But you came up with a game instead."


    Lin Che felt even more embarrassed from all the praises, and the host had only left after her makeup was done.


    The show started, and the host said very agitatedly, "Today, weve invited the great celebrity Lin Che onto our show. There might be people who found this strange and wondered if Lin Che hade to the wrong studio. But what I want to tell everyone is that thats not true. Lin Che is the great entrepreneur weve invited to our show today. At the mention of the recent popr television series "Ray of Light", what everyone will first think of is the mobile game "Ray of Light" that has broken download records to reach several 100 million. This game has taken the entire C Nation by storm, with people of all genders and ages ying it. However, everyone might not have thought of there to be a connection between this game and actress Lin Che. Were going to tell everyone today that Lin Che is this games developer!"


    The host mentioned their entrepreneur business, and said agitatedly, "I read the introduction that you had gone to look for a few young university students to develop this game with you after you obtained investment."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Thats right. Its because we dont have much money so we decided to look for university students. They are cheaper to hire, haha."


    "Today, were also giving Lin Che a surprise. Weve invited one of the developers of the initial structure for "Ray of Light". Please,e in." To Lin Ches surprise, Crooked Neck walked in.


    Naturally, Crooked Neck would always be the one to deal with this stuff amongst the few of them. KG wouldnte even if he was asked to.


    Lin Che looked at Crooked Neck, first feeling surprised, thenter on smiled and patted him on the shoulder. She was now very familiar with these few youngsters, and it wouldnt matter even if they joked around with each other.


    Crooked Neck sat down and went on endlessly about his admiration for Lin Che.


    From being chosen at the very beginning, to now having a worth of over 100 million, he said that everything felt like a dream. It was the same for the few university students who had taken on this business together with them. Everyone had no idea why they suddenly have no much money now.


    Such topics of poor university students going through aplete turn over were very attractive, and the host also asked a few more interesting questions.


    After the recording was over, the host felt even greater admiration for Lin Che after hearing Crooked Necks praises for Lin Che.


    "Miss Lin, you are really a hero amongst thedies. Its impossible for you to not be popr."


    Watching as the host left feeling amazed, Lin Che asked Crooked Neck, "Whats going on? Why did they suddenly contact me?"


    Crooked Neck said, "This is CCV Television Station. When we saw that they came to interview us, we were all extremely excited and revealed everything"


    Crooked Neck said, "I never would have thought that Id be interviewed by them in my lifetime. They really gave me a big fright. Its really Tonight, Im going to get all of my friends and family to watch it"


    Lin Che quickly got home.


    This was actually the first time she had taken part in such an official program. The variety shows and interviews that she had attended the past were more for their


    entertainment value. They were not


    unlike how official this interview and its content were, and when she got back, she still felt like she was in the clouds.


    After returning home, she saw that Gu Jingze was in the study, looking at something.


    She pushed the door and entered. Gu Jingze looked up and said, "The effect of your interview today isnt bad."


    "Huh? Its avable so fast?"


    "CCV Television Stations shows are all recorded in the morning and released on air in the afternoon. This is the only way they can ensure that their content is always the newest."


    "Oh, I havent really got on CCV before. I didnt know about this."


    "I only noticed it because I saw a lot ofments about you online." Gu Jingze said.


    "What? A lot ofments?"


    Gu Jingze smiled and looked at her. "Take a look."


    She felt that his smile was very strange. She walked over and casually sat down on hisp.


    She turned and looked toward theputer, only to see that the hot topics were "Multi-talented Lin Che", "Do you guys know that theres this side to Lin Che", and "Lin Che Ray of Light"".


    Lin Che was stunned as she opened up the articles, realizing that many people had seen it. There were full ofments about Lin Ches appearance on the finance show.


    Many people were like the host, surprised that Lin Che was the one who developed this game.


    There were even people who had listed out that other than doing this, Lin Che actually was also the one who took charge of the filmpany, Lin Ches work studio.


    "To think that we didnt know that Lin Che was this capable."


    "Lin Che keeps a low-profile. We only got to find out about this now."


    "Lin Che is really a powerful career woman. Shes really multi-talented. I really hold such great admiration for her."


    "If only I can be one-tenth as capable as she is."


    "This is what a new century female should be like. Relying on herself to create a new world."Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who says that women arentparable to men?"


    Of course, there were also people who held objecting views and said, "Its only because shes a celebrity that she can get the investment. Ordinary people can just dream on."


    However, suchments were


    immediately rebutted. "If youre capable, then go be a celebrity as well. If youre capable, then go get yourself some investors. Youll know that its not that easy to get investments just because youre a celebrity. This is especially when game development is something that is so different from being a celebrity."


    "You make it sound as if Lin Che didnt rely on her own hard work to be popr as a celebrity."


    Everyone protected Lin Che, scolding the person away.


    Lin Che browsed through the Inte and realized that she had really suddenly got onto the headlines. She was stunned.


    This was primarily because too many people found it unexpected that she was the one who had developed the game. It was in such a different industry that such reactions were garnered.


    However, theizens could do


    anything. There were people who even managed to unearth Lin Ches secondary ount in the game, and even brought out the gaming video that had been recorded in the past. The person said that Lin Che had really done a lot of things while ying the game. Her positioning had been really bad and she was someone who had to rely on her equipment to tide through things


    Of course, these werent meant to be scolding her. It was just that everyone felt that such a foolish girl was really interesting.

 Chapter 1294 Fans Changing Sides

    Chapter 1294 Fans Changing Sides


    As Lin Che had garnered attention in the game in the past, her secondary ount was a little special. It was an ount that had been left behind from the internal testings. There werent many of these, and the equipment was especially amazing. It was just that her battle records were still pretty trash, and it was clear that she didnt have the skills to y well.


    Someone said, "Lin Che, youre better off working on the game development instead of ying it. I cant bear to watch how you y."


    "Give me your equipment. With such divine grade equipment, Id be able to reach the max level."


    Damn it


    Lin Che was so angry that she felt like mming her hand on the table.


    Did she really y so badly?


    Then, someones exnation overthrew the hottestment. "This set of equipment should have been secretly given to her by thepany. They probably saw that her gamey was too pitiful and couldnt bear to watch it, so they gave her these divine level equipment. Of course, it could also be possible that she had asked for it. But the good thing about this game is that no matter how good your equipment is, you wont go far if your skills are bad. So you can take a look at her battle records and see how bad it is. She has a 57% winning rate. Chances are during the times she won, she must have been ying together with KG and the rest. As long as she ys by herself, shed die immediately. This shows that her skill is really So everyone, just forgive her. Can you give me the equipment?"


    Crooked Neck couldnt watch on anymore. He immediately postedments on the official website. "Everyone, please save her some face. I had already been scolded off when I secretly got her the equipment. On the ount that shes so cute, generous, kind, and beautiful. Lets just give her some benefits."


    Everyone took a screenshot of this post and uploaded it onto Weibo. This gave them another reason to ridicule Lin Che.


    Of course, these ridicules were kind, humorous ones. Many people just felt that Lin Che was too interesting. She was such a fool that she even had to be secretly given equipment just so that she could stay in the game.


    "Lin Che is so adorable. Shes too cute."


    "Steal equipment This is really epic. Lin Che, you should just let your employees off"


    "Lin Che, you wont be changing the game because of your trashy skills, right? Please dont. This game is quite fun as is. Your skills arent that terrible. Next time, team up with me. Ill help you"


    All theizens were people who liked to join in the fun, especially toward fresh things. Therefore, when they saw something like this, they immediately crowded over, and the news spread to even more people. All theizens took part. Some of them did so because they felt that it was fun, while others found it interesting. There were some who didnt know about games who would just read thements and then burst outughing after reading them. One of them said something that gained a lot of recognition. "Lin Che had really lived her life into a parody."


    Lin Che shouted, "Damn it. Is he saying that Im a joke?"


    Lin Che looked at theputer for very long and felt that theseizens were really too good at creating a ruckus.


    In the afternoon, she continued with the publicity for the television series. This time around, the publicity was also at a television broadcast station. Many fans gathered over when she reached.


    Lin Che asked, "I dont think we told the fans about our publicity?"


    Yu Minmin frowned. "We didnt. Our publicity is all done by the fan club. Otherwise, itd be too chaotic and there might be problems if there are too many fans. Why are there so many people?"


    The two of them were still talking about this when they saw the sign that one of the fans was holding. Wu Yufeis name was written on it


    Lin Che was stunned, eximing in surprise, "These cant be Wu Yufeis fans, right?"


    Yu Minmin suddenly thought of it. "Ahhh, I just remember this. They said that therell be Wu Yufeis publicity here today. Its in the same television broadcast station, but for a different show and at a different studio."


    ""


    Then what were these fans here for? To surround and attack Lin Che?


    However, Lin Che thought wrong.


    Wu Yufeis team was still maintaining the order.


    They liked to createmotion whenever they could, so when they had publicity events each time, they would make it a big event. Sometimes, they would even inform their fans. Some fans who got to know about their itinerary would thene over and see their idols. This was why there were so many fans gathered at the television broadcast station.


    It was the same today. Wu Yufeis team was still watching proudly when suddenly, some fans started passing something amongst themselves and then started to squeeze over to one side.


    "Hey, why are there people heading over there?"


    "Thats right, thats right. Quickly take a look to see whats going on. Did something happen?"


    The person-in-charge quickly sent someone over to ask, feeling worried that problems might ur with there being so many people.


    And at that moment.


    Someone spotted Lin Ches team.


    "That cant be. That seems like Lin Che over there. Look, thats the publicity staff next to Lin Che."


    The people who worked in this industry were very familiar with the other people in the circle. All of them knew who the people around the celebrities were as well.


    Wu Yufei heard a voice saying that and her face scrunched up.


    Lin Che?


    Lin Che was still feeling surprised, but the people who came over werent here to create trouble.


    "Wow, Lin Che"


    "Lin Che, I want to admire you. Can I have your signature?"


    "Quicklye and take photos. Its Lin Che."


    "Lin Che is really beautiful in person, even more so than on television."


    Yu Minmin felt that this was


    hrious. She quickly said, "Everyone, please calm down. Were here to film a show today, so you can just take photos like this.


    wheres


    too many of you here and we wont be able to give signatures too everyone. Here are someContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    autographed photos that have been prepared in advance. Here, take


    them."


    It was a norm for celebrities to prepare autograph photos as gifts when they were free.


    Lin Che would sign them whenever she had some free time, just in case she really needed to give them away.


    Yu Minmin took them out and distributed it to the fans.


    Lin Che bumped Yu Minmin. "Hey, what if Wu Yufei sees this?"


    Yu Minmin let out a snort. "We werent the ones to get them toe over. Itd be best if Liang Shan dies from anger. Hes been overly arrogant ofte."


    Lin Che was speechless. She shrugged and smiled at the fans.


    Some of Wu Yufeis loyal fans were infuriated when they saw this scene, and came over angrily. This was ¨¨ especially when they saw that these fans were holding onto Lin Ches photos. Someone agitated came up to snatch them.


    "You traitors are too unbelievable. How can you be like this, to get this b*tchs photos? Tear them all up."


    The people who managed to get the photographs were still feeling very lucky and happy when they were suddenly attacked. They immediately red up and started scolding back.


    "Were free to choose who to like. What are you guys doing?"


    "Thats right. Who says that if we like Wu Yufei, we cant like someone else?"


    "You guys arent God. You can decide who we choose to like."


    "Your Wu Yufei is amazing, but she isnt unique."


    "She isnt that amazing to the extent that we cant like someone else."


    "Thats right. It has only been a few years since she debuted. Shes no match for Lin Che at all. Now that we see how unreasonable you guys are acting as her fans, we now know what kind of caliber your idol has. To think that you snatched someone elses things. Do you know that this is against thew?" Content belongs


    to


    Everyone started bickering, and a greatmotion broke out at the empty space in front of the television broadcast station.


    When the television broadcast stations staff discovered this, they were angry as well.


    "Its Wu Yufei again. Why did she bring so many fans here for no reason? She got so many people here to create trouble when shes just attending a show. Thats really annoying."

 Chapter 1295 Such A Turn Around

    Chapter 1295 Such A Turn Around


    The television broadcast station also felt annoyed at celebrities who kept finding trouble.


    And clearly, Wu Yufei wasnt a celebrity whom others would take a great liking to.


    Therefore, when the television broadcast station saw these fans, they got the security guards to chase them out, saying impatiently, "All of you, get out, get out. This is the television station. Those without an identification card cant enter. Which celebrity has such poor qualities? We already said that our studio hasnt made seating arrangements for fans, yet they called so many of them here. Are they trying to show that they have a lot of fans?" "Thats right. Its probably not a big shot celebrity anyway. Those big shots wouldnt need to get fans toe to create amotion. Thats why they never bring people with them nor do they need to show that they have a lot of fans.


    They purposely said these for the fans to hear.


    When the fans heard that, theyd feel unhappy even if they didnt show it on their faces.


    The fans at the back who had just changed sides also started to speak up.


    "Thats right. Real celebrities dont need to fake things and get people toe and show support. Look, Lin Che hade by herself just now."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Hmph, to think that you wereining about us. Its already considered good that we came here to show support, yet you dont even allow us to chase other celebrities. This is really shameless."


    The fans started to create a ruckus once again.


    It didnt take long for a video clip of this scene to appear online. When the fans changed sides, many people found this interesting.


    To think that Wu Yufei had called her fans over to disy support and then her fans had changed sides to show support for Lin Che.


    Lin Che became a national idol.


    Lin Ches deeds are fermenting.


    The multi-talented Lin Che was a role model for women.


    Simr topics like these took people a little by surprise, but it was an undeniable fact that posts about Lin Che had taken up all the top charts on the paparazzi sites.


    Thereafter, no matter how much publicity Panda Station wanted to put into Wu Yufei, it was toote. Lin Ches sudden shot to fame had caused Dragon Station, a station without many publicity funds and channels, to save a lot of costs, yet allowing the television series exposure to increase greatly.


    Everyone started to notice this television series where the female lead pushed down the male lead.


    The character that Lin Che yed in the series was also a great fit for her image shown to the public. The female lead didnt rely on men, nor did she engage in any harem fights. Instead, she relied on her own abilities, martial prowess, and her status, to be the strongest queen. At the end of the novel, the queen would reach the very top in a cool manner.


    The results of this great battle would be that Little Qiu, whom Lin Che yed the role of, would emerge victorious.


    People who had read the novel andics all held great anticipation for this scene. After this spoiler was revealed, the people watching the series felt even greater anticipation for the final ending.


    When Lin Che woke up early in the morning, Yu Minmin called to inform her of the good news.


    "Take a look quickly. Our television ratings have surpassed the ratings of "Queen Zhao Yang"."


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "Is that true? Where are the ratings? Where are the ratings?"


    Lin Che still found this a little surprising on that day, but it was true that their television ratings had surpassed the other series by just a little bit. On the second day, Yu Minmin called again.


    "Oh my god, weve overtaken the television ratings for "Queen Zhao Yang" by 30%."


    "That cant be."


    News of the television ratings for their series overtaking the other one went up the headlines, and Lin Ches television series once again became very popr.


    Everyone felt extremely surprised by the turn around for "Ray of Light". It had only started to turn the tables around midway through the series airing, and as time passed, their poprity kept on increasing. There hadnt been a television series like this before.


    The television station quickly called Lin Yu to congratte her. This also came unexpectedly for them. They had already been very satisfied with the initial viewership ratings. Over the years, there hadnt been many television stations that could win against Panda Station, so they didnt dare to hold hopes to be able to do that either. Panda Station had been the one who had signed the contract for this television series at the beginning, but Lin Cheter


    terminated the contract and looked for them instead. They already felt that this was a great stroke of luck for them. A television series with Lin Che and Gu Jingyu together wouldnt have ratings that were too bad, even if they could win against Panda Station. Therefore, they had basically bought the television series without hesitation.


    However, taking over the television series took all of them by surprise.


    The television stations management


    said excitedly, "Our station had its days of glory back then, but Panda Station had taken over a great share in the market for many years thereafter. Weve already given up on winning against them, but hadnt expected that your television series would bring about a turnaround, allowing us to see a hint of possibility. Were currently having a meeting now and saying that we cant be so passive in the future. No matter how amazing Panda Station is, its not impossible to overtake them. Were all feeling very confident in our ability to surpass Panda Station. This is all thanks to you."


    Lin Che quickly said, "No, no, youre too kind. This isnt my credit."


    "Am I too agitated? Anyway, its definitely inseparable from you. You must definitelye when we throw a celebration party for you."


    "Yes, yes, yes, III definitely go."


    At this time, there were people who were happy, but there were also people who were fretting.


    Liang Shan didnt re up. He sat there, looked at Wu Yufei, who was sitting across him, and shook his head. He sighed. "As expected of Lin Che, as expected of Lin Che. Alright, anyway, Ive already said that theres something demonic about this woman. If its her, anything is possible. We should take things in stride."


    However, this was like great torture. It dealt great mental damage to Wu Yufei.


    She felt a plop in her heart as if she had been struck by a strong hammer. There was an instant of numbness, following by pain slowly tearing open.


    It was because Liang Shans constion didnt feel like one at all. She could only tell that Liang Shan had long expected this, and had denied Wu Yufei in his heart. He had felt that no matter what, Wu Yufei wouldnt be able to win against Lin Che. Right now, everything was just happening ording to his n.


    So he wasnt even the slightest surprised?


    Then, over so many days, why did he still use her topare with Lin Che?


    What were all her effort, anxiety, and pressure for?


    Wu Yufei felt really upset, but Liang Shan felt that he had already treated her very well, not throwing his temper nor scolding or beating her. But what expression was Wu Yufei showing right now? Why did it seem as if she was very angry?


    Wu Yufei got up and swung away Liang Shans hand that had reached out toward her. "Let go. Let me be by myself for a while."


    "Sigh, you"


    Wu Yufei dashed out right away.


    Liang Shan said angrily, "Look at you. Wu Yufei, Im trying to console you, but what attitude is this? Its because of your attitude that you arent steady enough. If not, why is it that you arentparable to Lin Che?"


    His words only made Wu Yufei move even faster.


    From the very beginning, she hadnt thought of wanting topare with other people. She hadnt thought expected to be a second someone.


    They were the ones who had been using her topete against Lin Che.


    On Lin Ches side.


    It was impossible for them to not attend the television stations celebration party. There would be a lot of benefits for celebrities if they were to maintain a good rtionship with the television station. This would allow them to gain more exposure, and only celebrities with poor emotional intelligence would carry their weight around at the television station. Theyd only realize how foolish they were after they were banned by the station.

 Chapter 1296 The Woman Who Had Left Gu Jingyu

    Chapter 1296 The Woman Who Had Left Gu Jingyu


    But after this incident, she had the charm of an elite student. She did not even seem to pale inparison to those celebrities with so-called high academic qualifications.


    When Lin Che arrived, the entire hall seemed to look at her as if there was a ring of light around her. All the executives of the television station liked her more and more as they looked at her. Only female celebrities like her, who were full of positivity, kept a low profile, and were full of charisma, made people feel that they had much more depth. They did not give off a shallow feeling like those women who were merely pretty faces.


    Afterward, Gu Jingyu also arrived at the television station. Seeing that Gu Jingyu, who usually could not be bothered to appear at any event, was actually showing respect for his feelings this time, the top executive of the television station felt even happier.


    The top executive came over and sped Gu Jingyus hands as he thanked Gu Jingyu. Even if he did note, they would have nothing to say. After all, apart from being one of the top A-list celebrities in the country, he was also the Third Young Master of the Gu family.


    Meanwhile, the top executive was saying, "Were very surprised that Jingyu coulde. We heard that Jingyu is usually quite busy and doesnt really have time to attend events. Were genuinely"


    Gu Jingyu immediately waved his hands. "Its all because that brat Lin Che threatened me and said that I had toe. Good lord, she made me wake up so early in the morning."


    ""


    The executive was momentarily speechless. But it suddenly registered in his mind that Lin Che actually dared to threaten Gu Jingyu.


    It seemed that Lin Che was quite impressive too.


    That night, it was reported on the news that Gu Jingyu and Lin Che had attended the party to celebrate "Ray of Light" achieving its highest viewer ratings.


    The people outside watched the news quietly. In the dorm room, someone said directly, "Hey, didnt someone from our dorm act in this television series too? Why didnt she attend the celebratory party?"


    Everyones gazes immediately centered on Su Wan inside.


    Su Wan was currently sitting on the top bunk and writing a script. There was going to be a school y in a few days. In the group, she was in charge of writing the script.


    Her pen did not stop moving when she heard the people below talking. She continued writing where she was.


    Her roommates left no room for ambiguity either. Not caring whether or not she had heard, they said bluntly, "Huh. Maybe those like her, who had pitifully little screentime, werent allowed to go."


    "Did you guys think that ying one role would make her a celebrity? Her role was just a minor one. Outside of the production, no one can remember her name."


    "Really? Really? I thought that some people moved out to sleep around. Their roles should be fairly significant."


    "No one moved out. Isnt everyone in our dorm here?"


    "Eh, you forgot. Previously, someone moved out. But she moved back in not long ago."


    "Ha. She moved back again in such a short time. Its difficult for anyone to even have feelings for her. I forgot that it even happened."


    "Haha. Some people dont have enough charm. Theres nothing they can do about it."


    Su Wan remained silent. Just then, someone outside knocked on the door. She came in and said immediately, "Su Wan, hows your script going? Why isnt it done yet?"


    Su Wan said, "Its done. Ill show it to you."


    She got down from the bunk and showed the script to the leader. The leader was satisfied as she read it. Thereafter, she said, "Its alright."


    "Leader," she stopped her and continued, "Previously, you said that you could give me a role after I finished the script."


    The leader looked at her and said impatiently, "Well see."


    Seeing that she was about to speak again, the leader said bluntly, "Alright, alright. Im still busy." The leader then left hurriedly.


    Internally, she even thought to herself, Who would dare to help Su Wan? She had heard that Su Wans elder sister was very powerful. It would not be good if she identally offended her.


    Su Wan felt a cramp in her


    abdomen. For a long time, she


    crouched on the ground in pain. Her period hade and at such times, her stomach would hurt to no end. Initially, she wanted to go and buy painkillers, but when she looked at the money in her pocket


    She quietly saved up the money.


    She had not been getting an allowance for a long time. On top of that, she had not been able to work while living at Gu Jingyus before this.


    At this moment, Chen Jian gave her a call. "Little Wan, is your period about toe? Im downstairs, outside your dorm."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Chen Jian was her good friend at university. For so many years, he was the only man who dared to get close to her.


    Because she had been a rtionship with her own brother-inw in the past. There were even rumors that she had caused her brother-inws death Thus, many people in school dared not even approach herand were not willing to do so.


    But Chen Jian had never cared about this.


    When she went downstairs, Chen Jian was already waiting there, carrying arge bag of things.


    Su Wan looked at him and asked jokingly, "Why do you remember it more clearly than I do?"


    "Oh, you." He looked at her tenderly. "You cant even remember your own dates, yet youre not embarrassed to say that. Here, painkillers, hot porridge and some dishes. Eat well and sleep well."


    As he looked at Su Wan, his heart was filled with delight. Recently, he had not seen her at all. She had been so busy with filming that she could note back, causing him to feel empty inside.


    Su Wan looked at him, not daring to look at his eyes.


    She was not a child. She understood what his gaze meant.


    She herself had thought before that Chen Jian treated her so well. Perhaps he would treat her even better if she got together with him. However, she could not because she always felt that if that happened. She would be harming him instead.


    Especially now, after she had gotten involved with Gu Jingyu like this. What right did she have tomit to a rtionship with such a good man?


    Su Wan hastily took the bag from him and said, "Alright. I still have to get to my part-time job. You should go ahead"


    In reality, all of them were very envious of her. Chen Jian was a very good person. In addition, ording to the rumors, his family background was not bad. That was why the Su family could not do anything to him.


    At night, she worked part-time at a pub.


    She could not find a suitable job elsewhere. Working here at night meant that at worst, she slept a bit less. It did not interfere with her studies and her auditions in the day.


    This pub was quite big. Many people in the industry came here too. Thus, many fangirls were here to pursue their idols. Since the pubs prices were very high, they came to work as servers.


    Usually, some of the customers would ask directly for Su Wan when they saw her. But she was a server and did not do anything else, so she would refuse to the extent that she could.


    Recently, some people had grown much more interested in her after hearing that she was at any rate a celebrity and an actress that had been on the


    news.


    "Su Wan, go to the customer in Room 101."


    When she heard the supervisors words, Su Wan turned her head and asked, "Supervisor, why should I go there? Thats not my position."


    "Just go since Im asking you to. Youre so troublesome. Im telling you, you definitely cant afford to offend the person in that room. Other people are so eager to go. Youre getting a bargain, you know?"


    As Su Wan was being pushed in, she did in fact see that the other servers around her were all looking at her with nearly fanatical gazes. With their jealous expressions, it seemed that they were about to eat her.


    As for Su Wan, she only understood what was happening the moment she went in.


    In the row of people inside, there was an extremely eye-catching man leaning backward.


    It was Gu Jingyu.

 Chapter 1297 You Dont Want My Money

    Chapter 1297 You Dont Want My Money


    Apart from Gu Jingyu, there were actually many other people here with him.


    But the moment she entered, the only person she saw was Gu Jingyu.


    Forgive her for not being able to treat Gu Jingyu as just another average person passing by yet.


    Because no matter what, he was the first man she had been with. Previously, they had had such intimate physical contact.


    But now, they were a pair of strangers again.


    On the side, there were many people around Gu Jingyu. Some of them were big shots in the film industry, while others were sons of wealthy families. All of them were doing well in their fields.


    Upon seeing Su Wan, one of the people there, Master Liu, had delight written all over his face. He stood up instantly and said, "Hey, shes here, shes here. Look, the person I was talking about. The little celebrity. Come here,e here. Come over to me."


    Su Wan immediately bowed her head. She genuinely wanted to pretend that she did not exist. But there was absolutely no way for her to avoid this situation.


    She stood there for a long time. However, her supervisor behind her pushed her directly towards them.


    The supervisor felt anxious just looking at Su Wan.


    Su Wan was usually quite clever at her work. Why was there something off about her today?


    She was being so unpresentable in front of so many people whom she could not afford to offend.


    At being pushed, Su Wan walked straight ahead.


    From the side, Master Liu grabbed ahold of Su Wan.


    "Oh, my little beauty. Let me take a look. Youre quite pretty. Why arent you famous yet? Follow me. Ill get people to look after you. Youll definitely be famous."


    Su Wan could not help but look at Gu Jingyu at the back.


    Master Liu immediately said, "Eh, thats right. We should have Jingyu look after you. You know Jingyu, right? Inside and outside the country, everywhere in the country, hes the most famous idol and the most powerful celebrity. With him looking after you, youll be famous within minutes."


    Gu Jingyu looked straight indifferently as if he had not seen Su Wan at all.


    When he heard Master Lius words now, he merely raised his wine ss calmly.


    However, he took a sip before mming it directly onto the table, causing a thud.


    The people present froze collectively.


    Master Liu was very observant. He immediately looked towards Su Wan and said, "Hey, that, that, Su Wan. Why dont you quickly go and cate our Jingyu? Jingyu, look. Doesnt thisdy look radiant? I especially got her here to wait upon you."


    But Gu Jingyu looked up and nced at Su Wan at the side.


    "No need. I dont want an easy woman like her."


    Su Wans face stiffened.


    Master Liu had an awkward expression on his face. He looked at Su Wan, thinking to himself that she was truly quite beautiful despite being an easy


    woman.


    But since Gu Jingyu did not like her, he merely chuckled. "True, true. Jingyu wont even look at goods of such quality. Those who can match up to Gu Jingyus level must be those rich youngdies whose families are well-matched in terms of social status and are very cultured. Were different. We like easy women like you. Hehe. Come, whats your name?"


    He started to grope Su Wan again.


    However, his hand had just touched her shoulder when Gu Jingyu suddenly grasped his wine ss. He looked up at the rest. "If were going to have fun, lets do it properly. Women or whatever, send them all out."


    They looked at him.


    They looked at each other before looking at Gu Jingyu again.


    Although Gu Jingyu was so disrespectful, they still had to show Gu Jingyu sufficient respect.


    It was all because this man was not to be trifled with.


    Who in C Nation dared to offend members of the Gu family? Furthermore, this man was the Third Young Master of the Gu family.


    Master Liu immediately said, "Alright, alright. Since our Jingyu wants peace and quiet, well just keep himpany today. Go, go. All the women, go out."


    Master Liu nced longingly at Su Wan, thinking to himself that he could still get his hands on her sooner orter, if not now. Then, he chased them all out.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After leaving, Su Wan heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was so hurtful that Gu Jingyu called her an easy woman, it was precisely because he did not like easy women that she was spared from disaster this time.


    But when the people outside saw Su Wane out, they momentarily rejoiced in her misfortune.


    "Why did shee out?"


    "Is it because she wasnt to Jingyus taste?"


    "I knew it. How could Gu Jingyu possibly like the women here? If he wanted a woman, he would look for those high-ss ones."


    "Oh, but at least she went in and saw him in the flesh. I want to go in and interact with him too."


    But Su Wan genuinely did not want to go in again.


    She exhaled and looked at the people outside. Then, she saw that the supervisor had walked over to her.


    "Su Wan, I let you go in out of good intentions. But this is how you repay me. Do you know the status of these people? You saw them. Gu Jingyu was also inside. Every one of the people who mix around with Gu Jingyu has fame and prestige. I cant believe you dared to behave


    petntly. I think you no longer want to work here."


    Gu Jingyu would actuallye here


    Indeed, she no longer wanted to work here.


    "I wont work here anymore. Im resigning." She grabbed the nametag on her clothes and put it on the table.


    What?


    The supervisor did not expect thisss to be so unyielding.


    "Hey, I only told you to go in to socialize with them. All of these people are prominent figures. If you can im connections with even one of them, you dont have to worry for the rest of your life. You"


    "Im really quitting."


    Su Wan left the ce without hesitation.


    She took the public bus and then the subway, returning to the school unhurriedly.


    She had just reached the entrance when she saw Chen Jian going in too.


    "Su Wan, youre back."


    "Why are you here?"


    Chen Jian said, "I knew that you definitely wouldnt listen and go for your part-time job. Eh, thats why I came here to wait for you."


    "You" Su Wan continued, "You dont have to do this. Ive quit. I wont be working anymore."


    Chen Jian froze but did not ask further. He paused before taking out some money from his pocket. "Take this first."


    "Huh? No need, no need. III look for other jobs. Dont give me money."


    "Im lending it to you. Take it. Otherwise, youll have nothing to eat at all. If you starve to death, III have one less friend. Quick, take it. Alright. Ill go off first." He forcefully stuffed the money into her pocket.


    He knew that she did not want to take it. Thus, he ran off without giving her the chance to refuse.


    "Chen Jian!" Su Wan called out to him but he did not stop.


    She stood there and looked on nkly. However, she was unaware that a car had been following behind her quietly all the way.


    Huh. He had thought she was virtuous.


    Huh. He had thought she was proud.


    But after rejecting him and leaving him, she still turned around and took money from someone else.


    Gu Jingyu was in his car with his hands on the steering wheel as he looked at her.


    He suddenly alighted after a long time.


    Su Wan sighed. Looking at the


    empty and deste streets, she thought that she would return the money to him tomorrow. She definitely had to return it to him. She would not continue to ept his help. Otherwise, it would be too unbing of her. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    However, after taking one step, she was suddenly stopped by a tall figure.


    She froze and felt a familiar scent approach her Thereafter, the strong man stretched his arms open and swiftly pulled her close to him. After being pushed against the wall, in the dark, she saw the indifference in the mans eyes. When he looked at her, there was a ruthless disdain in the depths of his eyes. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    "Why? So you didnt want my money because you already had another target."

 Chapter 1298 Are You Trying To Ruin My Life

    Chapter 1298 Are You Trying To Ruin My Life


    "What?"


    Su Wan frowned as she looked at him.


    She did not understand what he meant by this.


    Gu Jingyu slowly tilted her chin up with his hand. "How much money did you take just now? How many days are you nning to sell yourself for this time?"


    Su Wan immediately understood. He had misunderstood something after seeing Chen Jian give her money earlier.


    The man pressed his body closer in a domineering manner. He looked at her face with his seemingly cold gaze, making her feel a ripping pain.


    He lowered his head until it was nearly touching her body. The stiff hair in front of his forehead was almost falling onto her face.


    She looked at him and instinctively felt that she was about to suffocate. It was difficult for her to control her breathing and make it regr.


    "Gu Jingyu!" She yelled his name. "Do you think that everyone is as bad as you? Hes just my friend. He wanted to help me out. Its not as vile as you think."


    Was his thinking vilely? Or did she think that he himself was vile?


    He smiled grimly and moved even closer, using his chest to press her against the wall.


    "Yes. Im vile. Im very vile. He isnt vile. He saved you from untold misery, right? Why? Does he like you a lot?" He pressed close to her ear and used his teeth to fiddle with her ear as if he was gnawing at it.


    But the words that came out of his mouth were so vicious.


    Su Wans face turned red. "No He doesnt like me."


    However, her blushing face had already betrayed what she was thinking.


    Gu Jingyu grinned even more nastily. "Oh, that means he likes you. How much does he like you?"


    He leaned in close to her body and brushed lightly against it. He could feel the softness of her chest against his.


    That feeling made him recall the intoxicated expression on her face during each night of frenzy in the past.


    Was she showing this same expression to another man now?


    "Does he like you so much that he can disregard your past, disregard the fact that your body has been touched by someone else, disregard the fact that Ive provided for you before?"


    Were such evil words from the mouth of this man who always looked so elegant?


    How sharp, how unkind.


    Perhaps this was just the way he was. After all, the way they had been brought together previously was like a mirage. It was so short. She had not gotten to know him thoroughly.


    In reality, an air of rebelliousness emanated from the entire body of this unruly man. He was also overbearing and insufferably arrogant. But how could he say that about her?


    "I you stop it. Ive already ended things with you. Why did you stille here to harass me?"


    "Huh. Is that so? Things have already ended between us?" He pressed his cheek against hers and looked at her face very closely. "If things have already ended between us, it doesnt mean we cant start again."


    "You let go of me. If you dont let me go, Im going to yell. There are security guards all over the school."


    "Ha. Go ahead and yell. Ill see who dares to interfere in my affairs."


    "You you jerk!" Unable to tolerate him further, Su Wan cursed bluntly.


    However, Gu Jingyu continued to press against her without letting her go. When he looked at her moist lips that tilted upwards from anger, he thought of a red-hot peach.


    He immediately gripped her chin and kissed her lips.


    "Mmm Gu Jingyu, let go of me. How How can you do this? How dare you"


    "Huh. Theres nothing that I, Gu Jingyu, dare not do."


    "You"


    Gu Jingyu instantly pinned her against the wall. He heard her yelling but had no intention of letting her go at all.


    She could sense his overwhelming scent invading her, making her even more ufortable.


    How could he do this? How could he do this here?


    "Let go mm, let go of me"


    Even if there werent many people around at this time, people would asionally pass by. If they saw


    Besides, it was true that they no longer had anything to do with each other. How could he treat her this way? She made up her mind and bit his tongue without hesitation.


    After she bit it.


    He felt a sharp pain.


    Gu Jingyu released her abruptly. As he looked at this woman, he tasted a stench in his mouth.


    He was bleeding.


    Huh. She was truly heartless.


    He reached out and wiped away the blood at his mouth corner. A mad look shed in his eyes.


    He stared fixedly at her.


    "Su Wan!"


    Su Wans body was trembling. She looked at him and said resolutely, "Youre not allowed, not allowed to touch me again!"


    How was she going to do that?


    A grim smile spread across Gu Jingyus face.


    Immediately, the entire season of summer seemed to be taken over by bitter cold.


    He stared at her. "Fine. I want to see


    .ne


    how you stop me. Tell me, if that man I saw earlier knew that you had been positioned in countless different poses on my bed, that every inch of your skin has been marked by me, will he still treasure you and like you as much as he does"


    "Youre Youre too evil!"


    "Hehe. Is that what you call evil? Then just you wait."


    Gu Jingyu pped his coat open, turned around and walked away.


    "You Gu Jingyu, youre not allowed to do that. How can you be like this? Are you trying to ruin every part of my life?!"


    Gu Jingyu did not turn around.


    Beside him, someone curious seemed to have heard Gu Jingyus name and looked over.


    Su Wan gritted her teeth. As she looked at his back blend into the dark night, she ultimately did not gather up the courage to go after him.


    Gu Jingyu, what exactly did he want to do


    Su Wan touched her own lips, wanting to wipe away his scent. He was so loathsome.


    How could he be so evil?


    Was he really trying to utterly destroy her life?


    At the Gu residence.


    Gu Jingyu suddenly came in when Lin Che and Shiyuan were ying with blocks.


    "Eh, Third Young Master, Sir isnt around. Dont walk so fast"


    When it came to their own Young Master, especially the Third Young Master who was extremely close to their master, of course, the security guards outside would not stop him.


    All of them were also aware that the brothers of the Gu family got along very well.


    Thus, whether it was Gu Jingming or Gu Jingyu, they treated them as part of the family and were not very strict towards them.


    Gu Jingyu rushed in, which made Lin Che suffer.


    She said, "Wow. What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Eh. Im so bored. Lets go have a drink."


    Lin Che said disbelievingly, "Cant you see that I still have to look after my child?"


    "Get someone else to look after him. You can see your child every day. Im not someone you can meet every day. Come on,e on."


    Gu Jingyu approached Lin Che and immediately pulled her away.


    Fortunately, their children had the unique trait of being easy to looke after. Thus, as Gu Jingyu pulled her away, her child merely sat on the ground while asking, "Mother, where are you going?"


    "I Your uncle is bringing me out to have fun. IIIe back soon, mm?"


    "Okay, Mother. Does Uncle have no one to y with him? How pitiful."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    ""


    Gu Jingyu nced fiercely at Gu Shiyuan.


    Lin Che genuinely wanted tough. He was right.


    This Gu Jingyu was too much. He dragged his sister-inw out to have fun whenever he had no one to apany him.


    If it was any other family, he would have been reprimanded a long time ago.


    However, she was genuinely good friends with Gu Jingyu, so no one ever said anything since everyone knew that they were on good terms.

 Chapter 1299 I Dont Want To Be Lonely

    Chapter 1299 I Dont Want To Be Lonely


    After she was dragged out, Lin Che was brought to a small pub outside.


    It was filled with people from this industry. In the past, Lin Che had alsoe to this pub before.


    Although its interior had been upgraded, it was still open for business, also because many celebrities came here.


    Lin Che was with Gu Jingyu. Because Gu Jingyu was clearly in a bad mood, Lin Che let him do as he wished.


    Gu Jingyu was shouting for Lin Che to drink.


    Lin Che could only patronize him and drink.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Look at you. Youre not giving me any face at all. Weve been friends for so many years."


    "Can I order you, as your sister-inw, to stop drinking?"


    "Hehe. No."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes.


    Beside them, some people saw that Gu Jingyu and Lin Che had actually made a rare appearance and even wanted to approach them for a chat.


    Many people tried to pull strings here. When they saw anyone whom they could pull strings with, they would quickly rush over to curry favor with them in hopes of getting a role and getting some benefits. In the movie and television industry, those who relied on connections were everywhere.


    However, seeing that Gu Jingyu was not in a good mood, Lin Che quickly fended them all off by pretending to ignore everyone and by putting on a foul expression. When other people saw that the two of them wanted to ignore everyone, they worried that they would offend them instead if they came here to join them. Therefore, they did not approach them.


    After some time, Gu Jingyu was a bit drunk. With his body tilted, he said, "Eh. I think women are truly living beings that are impossible to understand." Lin Che asked, "Whats wrong with you? Have you been hurt?"


    "I just feel that they may behave a certain way one moment and behave another way in the next. I cant guess what theyre thinking."


    Lin Che smiled. "Oh, you. Youre thinking too much. You care too much. Thats why you feel this way."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Who the hell cares?!"


    Just then, someone called Lin Che.


    Lin Che was a little suspicious when she saw that it was an unknown number.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, ordinary people would not know her number. Gu Jingze had specially set it up for her before. Marketing and advertising calls and the like could not reach her phone.


    Thus, calls that could reach her phone were usually useful ones.


    Lin Che answered the call doubtfully.


    "Is this Lin Che?" The voice on the phone was quite cautious and tentative.


    "Who are you?" As she did not know who the other person was, she did not immediately admit to it.


    "Oh, Im from the Wang Manor. As for me, I met you previously at your grandmothers funeral."


    Grandmother?


    Lin Che froze.


    That had happened quite a long time ago. Furthermore, a significant number of people had been there that day. She could not really remember who it


    was.


    But since she was from there, she was probably calling because something had cropped up.


    The person who had called was a woman. Lin Che figured that she was perhaps one of her rtives there.


    "Oh, I see. Im Lin Che. Is something the matter?"


    "Uh. Hasnt it been a few years? When your grandmother passed away, we did not exchange many words when we met. Were on vacation in B City right now. I was thinking of visiting you. Before your grandmother passed, you were the person she was most worried about. We wanted to visit you while were here so that we can reminisce with your grandmother at her tomb and let her know if youre doing well."


    On ount of her grandmother, Lin Che definitely had to meet them after hearing that they hade to B City.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu, who was slightly dazed as he sat beside her crookedly. Then, she pulled him up swiftly.


    "Enough. Stop drinking. Im going out to meet someone. Ill send you home."


    "Huh? Who are you going to meet? Let me take you there."


    "How are you going to bring me when youre like this? Do you still want to drive? Forget it."


    "Oh no, youre right. I cant drive yet. Lets go. Ill go with you."


    ""'' Lin Che asked, "Oh dear, why are youing with me?"


    "Whats wrong? Who are you meeting that I cant meet? Oh no, are you doing something behind Second Brothers back? No. I must go and take a look."


    This Gu Jingyu simply wanted to cling to her no matter what.


    Lin Che thought that perhaps he did not want to go back alone and let his imagination run wild. That was why she thought that it would be good for him to have someone with him. Therefore, she did not refuse him any further and took him with her.


    At the moment, the entire family was waiting at the entrance of B Citys rail station.


    When Lin Che arrived, she was a little stunned when she saw a row of people standing there.


    There were more people here than she had expected.


    But luckily, she had many cars at home.


    She instructed her subordinates to drive over.


    When the staff of the rail station saw a few luxury cars pass by, they did not stop them immediately.


    If only one car had driven here, it would be fine. Cars were not expensive now and there were many wealthy people too.


    But seeing as so many cars had driven in, these were definitely not ordinary wealthy people.


    So, the staff of the rail station immediately cleared some space for them to park their cars.


    Lin Che was slightly embarrassed


    when she got out of the car,


    because she was afraid there were


    many people outside. On top of that,


    Gu Jingyu was with her. If she


    too so


    off too soon, people would


    immediately gather around the


    got


    moment they saw them. It would be


    troublesome if that happened.


    She thanked the people who came over to help her. When the station staff saw that it was Lin Che, they were dumbfounded. Dazed, they nodded with smiles across their whole faces.


    "Youre wee, youre wee."


    As for the people over there, they were filled with surprise when they saw Lin Che and her subordinates approach in a line. Their manner was stylish and grand.


    They thought to themselves, How imposing their presence was. Even the people in uniforms standing at the rail station had to nod their heads and


    bow.


    In their eyes, people who wore uniforms in a ce like B City were all much more impressive than those who wore uniforms back home.


    Furthermore, someone with sharp eyes immediately shouted, "Oh, thats Gu Jingyu!"


    By this time, Lin Che had already


    made her way over. She saw that six


    people hade. The person leading them was probably thedy who had called her. She was


    dressed cleanly and neatly. She met


    two boys and one girl beside her, who were probably her sons and daughter. There was a man trailing behind her. He was probably her husband. Further beside her, there was a woman who resembled the man very closely. She guessed that she was probably her sister-inw.


    After going over, her guesses were all confirmed.


    The woman hastily said with enthusiasm, "Little Che, oh no, you dont remember me any more right? Im Su Fen. We have the same mother. Your grandmother was our neighbor."


    Lin Che immediately understood that she was a rtive on her mothers side.


    She ought to call her Second Aunt.


    "Second Aunt, nice to meet you."


    "Yes, yes. Hello. This is your younger sister, Liulian. These are your two younger brothers. This is your Uncle."


    After introducing each of them, Su Fen looked at the car behind. Liulian and the rest were all looking at Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu looked on from where he was. After hearing that they were Lin Ches rtives, he immediately reined himself in and stood there without


    talking at all.


    Liulian yelled, "Is that Gu Jingyu Elder Sister, thats the real Gu Jingyu, right?"


    Lin Che turned around to look. She understood how these young girls felt too, so she smiled and said, "Yes."


    "Wow, thats great. Can I go there and say hello Can I take a picture with him?"


    Hearing this, Su Fen said beside her, "Liulian, why are you so disobedient? What picture? Dont cause trouble upon your arrival."


    "Ah hehe." Lin Che was not in a


    position to say that she could take a


    picture with him, because she knew that Gu Jingyu did not like taking pictures with other people. She did not want to make things difficult for her own friend in order to amodate someone else.


    n


    Thus, she merely smiled dryly and did not say anything else.


    Seeing this, Liulian muttered, "If not, then forget it."


    Pouting, she went to the back.

 Chapter 1300 How Should She Give Him A Surprise

    Chapter 1300 How Should She Give Him A Surprise


    Seeing this, Su Fen hastily pulled her daughter behind her and looked at Liulian reprimandingly.


    Of course, Lin Che had heard the sentence she had muttered. She turned around and instinctively looked at this young girl. However, she did notment any further.


    "How long are you staying in B City?"


    "We dont know yet. We came here mainly to visit you. Weve never been to the capital before too, so we came for a visit". Su Fen answered carefully, chuckling as she looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che turned around and pondered for a bit. "In that case, lets make arrangements for your amodation first."


    "Really? Really? Oh no, were so sorry for inconveniencing you. We just wanted to visit you."


    Although Su Fen said so, there was happiness all over her face.


    She knew that she would probably be able to save money if she contacted Lin Che while she was in B City. She could simply make some space in her house for them to stay in. Even if they did not have beds to sleep on, sleeping on the floor was fine too. In any case, they could save quite a lot of money by not staying in a hotel. After moving in with them, they would definitely settle their meals too. Then, they would be able to save much more money.


    Lin Che arranged for them to go to a lodging.


    This ce was a vi in Gu Jingzes name.


    Naturally, it was impossible for her to let them move into the Gu residence. But this ce was probably sufficient to amodate them.


    She sent another maid to help clean the ce up. Thinking that they were only going to stay here for a few days, she did not make any further arrangements.


    There were usually people here to tidy up the ce. This ce had everything. Not a speck of dust was to be found inside. They could move right in. They traveled by car to the lodging that had been prepared.


    Inside, they looked at the exterior of the vi in admiration.


    They also sighed in awe at the thought that Lin Che was actually staying in such a nice ce.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Che watched them enter the house.


    "This ce is done up so well. Wow, I feel as if Im in heaven."


    "This ce is way too beautiful."


    "Little Che, your house is really very clean."


    Su Fen looked around and asked, "By the way, where is your husband? I only saw him brieflyst year. I didnt see him after that. Is he still busy?" Lin Che said, "Yes."


    "Is he always away from home?" Su Fen asked after looking around and seeing that he was not here.


    "Oh, we dont live here. This ce is for you to live in. Second Aunt, have a good rest. III send my friend home first. Once weve rested up, we can discuss our ns for tomorrow."


    Su Fen immediately looked around in surprise.


    They did not live here?


    "Eh, then where do you live? This ce is so big."


    "We stay somewhere else close by. You guys rest up."


    Without saying anything else, Lin Che took Gu Jingyu with her and left this ce.


    When Wu Liulian saw Gu Jingyu leave, she was so anxious at the back that she wanted to stomp her feet.


    It seemed that her eyes were about to follow him out. She stood there and kept staring at Gu Jingyu until hisst strand of hair disappeared. Only then did she look elsewhere with her lip curled.


    Su Fen was touching the beautiful curtain at the side. It was incredibly smooth and looked like cloth of extraordinarily good quality. She could not believe that it was used to make curtains.


    It was truly a waste.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "She let us stay in such a huge house. Shes way too polite"


    Wu Liulian said, "Mother, dont be so out of date. These wealthy people love buying houses. Im sure this isnt their only house. This house that they let us stay in is merely one of their houses. Its called a vi. Look. It has two floors and its so big"


    Su Fen asked, "Are celebrities that rich?"


    "Yes. What did you think?"


    Su Fen said, "Owning many houses like this one shes so rich."


    "On top of that, the houses in B City are particrly expensive. You dont know, but this house alone is enough to buy a few hundred houses back home."


    "Is it really that extreme?"


    "What did you think? This is the capital city."


    Su Fen sighed and said, "Be good. I thought it was good enough for her to settle food and drinks for us."


    "Shes so rich. She wont care about such a small sum of money."


    After leaving, Lin Che shook her head and said to her personal guards, "Watch over them. It would be best if they didnt cause any trouble."


    After hearing their excessively respectful words, Lin Che did not have a very good impression of these people.


    However, as they were ultimately rted to her through her mother, she had to at least look after them a little. After arriving home.


    Lin Che recounted the incident to Gu Jingze.


    "I find it a bit of a waste to even let them stay there. But if they dont stay there, it will be a bigger waste of money for them to stay in a hotel thought it would be better to arrange for them to stay at our house Let them make their own meals.


    Gu Jingze nodded and looked at her. "I sense that you dont really like them."


    Lin Che said, "Anyway, I cant exin that feeling either. Its strange. I keep feeling as if theyre here to take advantage of me."


    "There are many people like that."


    "Have you met such people too?"


    "In the beginning, werent you here to take advantage of me too?"


    ""


    Lin Che looked at him indignantly. "You were clearly the one who pushed me down."


    Gu Jingze smiled brightly. The corners of his eyes were slightly pointing upwards with a hint of amusement. Constion and mockery were blossoming on his face like a resplendent flower.


    "But you still got a great bargain, right? That was my first time."


    "Ha. As if it wasnt my first time too. Hmph. Is taking your first time considered taking advantage of you? I didnt even say that I gave you a free practical lesson. Otherwise, hmph, no matter how much


    theoretical knowledge you had in the past, you would just be a rookie."


    Gu Jingzes eyes paused.


    Huh. She had be so audacious.


    He immediately flipped over and pushed her down on the narrow single couch.


    Lin Che chuckled and quickly resisted him. "Let go of me. Let go."


    "Teacher, youve taught me well. I thought that my results were not bad for so many years, but it seems that you havent properly tested my results before. Come on. Lets do it now."


    "Oh, oh, I dont want to"


    Lin Che hastily begged for mercy.


    "Its useless to admit defeat only now."


    Laughter from the two of them traveled from the room.


    Hearing this, the people outside could not help butugh along with them.


    This married couple was so sweet. They themselves were starting to look forward to romance.


    Under his ministrations, Lin Ches body was itching. She was gasping for breath.


    She looked at Gu Jingze, thinking that he was right. She had indeed gotten a bargain.


    Even after that, she continued to act as if it had not happened.


    She had gotten such a handsome husband in exchange for nothing. His face alone had a high-ss aura to it.


    She held his face with both her hands and said gently, "Its fine for me to take advantage of you. But other people cant. Anyway, I must make them leave as soon as possible."


    Gu Jingze pinched her cheek. "As long as youre careful. They say its easier to invite the devil in than to send him away."


    Lin Che was indeed a bit worried. She was worried that they would get into trouble.


    But at the moment, there was no better alternative either.


    She merely looked at Gu Jingze, feeling that it was, in fact, bad for her to take advantage of him without doing anything. She thought to herself that


    he was always the one giving her surprises.


    In reality, she had not given him any special presents before.


    Suddenly, she also wanted to see how he looked when he was surprised.


    el.ne


    However, he had always been a calm man with no expressions. Although he was not like that in front of her, he always had an air of indifference either to favor or disgrace. It was as if everything was within his calctions and he was full of confidence. It seemed that all her thoughts could not escape him.


    This made her feel very defeated.


    She thought that no matter what, she had to make him fall into her trap once. Otherwise, she genuinely could not take this lying down.


    But how would she conceal this from his sharp eyes?

 Chapter 1301 I Want To Try Being An Actress

    Chapter 1301 I Want To Try Being An Actress


    The next day, Lin Che did not have time to deal with their family. They went around B City and eximed at how much the city flourished. It was truly different from their city in every way. Furthermore, Lin Che had sent a car to bring them around. Wherever the car drove them, the people looking at them were all very polite. It was the first time Su Fen felt confident walking on the streets. Even her chest was much more puffed up than usual. That afternoon, Wu Liulian pleaded with Su Fen to give Lin Che a call and ask if they could visit the location where Lin Che and the crew were filming. Su Fen was especially doting on her daughter. She had given birth to her muchter and she was younger than her two elder brothers by more than ten years. Wu Liulian, who was only sixteen years old now, was particrly delicate and rebellious. But there was nothing Su Fen could do about it either since she had but one precious daughter.


    Although Su Fen felt slightly ufortable, she nevertheless gave Lin Che a call.


    Lin Che was currently at the office. When she heard Su Fens words, she agrees despite being a little unhappy.


    Yu Minmin listened from beside her and found it strange. "Youre so respectful towards them."


    Lin Che said, "Im trying to look for a chance to send them back."


    "What chance?"


    "I reckon they wont dare to stay on any longer if they cause some sort of trouble."


    "Thats true. And they also wouldnt go around criticizing you after they return."


    Lin Che was prepared to allow them toe over. Then, she would set up a small ident. It would be best if they left of their own ord.


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che with a sinister smile. "I really think that youve turned evil."


    ""


    Lin Che was defiant. "How have I turned evil?"


    "Youve be two-faced. You must have learned it from Gu Jingze."


    Lin Che blinked dumbly. Really? But she didnt think so.


    Lin Che said, "By the way, I was thinking of giving Gu Jingze a surprise soon. What do you think I should prepare for him?"


    "Wear sexy lingerie and let him unlock new positions."


    Lin Che red fiercely at Yu Minmin. "Can you take this more seriously? I meant what I said!"


    "I meant what I said too."


    "Youre terrible."


    "Hahaha. Alright, I was joking. I think hell be very happy no matter what surprise you give him. You can cook for him or something" "Hehe. That would only scare him. Furthermore, he wont even eat it."


    "Is it that scary?"


    "Youll know when you try it next time"


    Asking her to cook? People would actually die from that.


    Chinese Valentines day wasing soon. Lin Che wanted to use this chance to give him a proper surprise.


    Most importantly, it had to be a surprise that he did not find out about.


    Su Fen went to the set with her daughter. Lin Che would be going over too.


    "Raiment of Rainbows", which was being filmed during the course of its broadcast, was already in its third season of the broadcast. Its viewer ratings had consistently been very good, so they were still busy with filming at the moment.


    Su Fen arrived with Liulian. They saw many people and a lot of equipment. They had to weave through all of them.


    At a nce, Liulian saw Mu Feiran across the room.


    "Oh wow, its Mu Feiran, Mu Feiran. I see her."


    "Tsk, tsk. Look at that girl. How beautiful she is."


    Liulian watched from afar, simrly thinking that she was very beautiful. However, she felt that she herself was not bad either.


    Lin Che was not here yet. She watched Mu Feiran finish filming her scene in one take, with the people below apuding and cheering for her. Afterward, she had to go and fix her makeup.


    Liulian sighed in awe from across the room. "Look at her. She can go and rest after making a few expressions and making a few movements but she gets so much money for one television series."


    "Thats because shes capable."


    "I think I may be able to do it too. It looks very easy."


    Sensing the situation, Su Fen said, "You"


    "Whats wrong with me? Mother, are you looking down on your own daughter?" Wu Liulian asked.


    "No, no. Thats not what I meant. What Im saying is"


    "What are you saying? Anyway, I want to give it a try."


    She pleaded with her mother. "Look at how amazing Lin Che is. She was the one who got everyone to film this. Ask her to give me a role too. If I be famous immediately we can also buy a big house in BCity and drive a good car. Dont you want that?"


    Who wouldnt want that? Everyone wanted to live a wealthy life.


    But was she good enough?


    Just when Liulian started talking again, Lin Che arrived.


    Lin Che walked in while greeting the staff and saying, "Its been tough on all of you. Im here to add an extra meal for all of you. III treat the entire cast and crew to Japanese food today, alright?"


    Having Japanese food in summer was extremely refreshing. When they heard this, a wave of excitement swept over everyone.


    Japanese cuisine was so expensive now. It cost a few hundred dors per person.


    There were so many people here. Lin Che would have to spend quite a lot of money.


    But Lin Che had always been generous towards her staff, so everyone really liked working together with Lin Che too.


    When Lin Che came in, everyone greeted Lin Che very respectfully.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Even if their arms were busy moving things, the people who passed by would all bow to Lin Che and greet her.


    Her presence was truly extremely awe-inspiring.


    Su Fen felt even more envious. Judging from the fact that an actress could be so respected and feared by so many people, it seemed that they were really quite impressive.


    She did not understand these things, so naturally, she assumed that it was all because she was a celebrity. But in reality, apart from the fact that she was a top celebrity, another reason for it was that she was also the boss of apany now.


    It was natural for everyone to treat her this way.


    When Su Fen saw Lin Che, she quickly went over to her.


    "Little Che, were here."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Oh, you guys are here. Go around and take a look. There are many people here and its very chaotic. Just dont get lost and dont bump into anyone."


    "Yes, yes. Were very careful. Wow,


    so many people are needed to film a television series. Little Che, all of them seem very scared of you. Youre truly capable now. Youve


    seeded. If your dead


    grandmother knew, she would


    l


    definitely feel very relieved." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "Of course not. This doesnt require many capabilities."


    "Eh. It seems that its really quite lucrative to be an actress. Look at how your life is now. We cant even hope for such a life."


    "Im just earning a living," she said patronizingly.


    "Look at how powerful you are now. If you could help us our family out, just help out a little. Look at Liulian. Honestly, shes not too bad-looking. Do you think she can be a celebrity or something?"


    Lin Che raised her eyebrows and looked at Liulian beside her.


    Liulian was indeed not bad-looking.


    But it was true that she did not have much character.


    She was the kind of beauty that you


    would see on the streets. Although she looked quite good at a nce, the more you looked at her, the more you would feel that her posture was a bit loose. Her facial features did not look well-matched and were not very distinct too.


    As for her face, it would probably look like arge tbread on screen.


    It was not structured enough.


    After making an assessment, Lin Che said to her, "Well, celebrities are merely what the outside world calls us. In this line of work, were artists


    singers, actors, hosts. Do whichever one you can do."


    "An actress. I think I can be an actress," she immediately said loudly.


    Lin Che smiled and looked at her. She was quite confident in herself.


    "This is a pretty specialized field too. If you want to do it, you can try going for a screen test."

 Chapter 1302 Two Lovers

    Chapter 1302 Two Lovers


    "Huh? Whats an audition?" Liulian felt a little displeased.


    Lin Che said, "The director will take a look at how you perform in front of the camera to see if youre suitable to y certain roles."


    Liulian asked, "Then With Sister Che around, I should be able to pass for any role, right?"


    What wishful thinking.


    Lin Che smiled. "This isnt something I can decide on. The director has the greatest authority in the production team, and its still up to the director to ess if someone is suitable or not."


    Liulians countenance turned grim.


    Lin Che didnt give her any other chances and instructed, "Theres someone there who will give you the address for the audition. If youre free, you can go take a look. Alright, I still have work to do. You guys have fun."


    Lin Che shook her head and thought, Do you think its that easy to be an actor or actress? Back then, she had yed the roles of extras for many years before things got better.


    Moreover, even though Lin Che was willing to help others, it was apparent that Liulian wasnt serious about wanting to be an actress. She only wanted to take shortcuts. Lin Che had seen many people like her in the circle.


    She liked to help others, but she did that by giving them a chance. The rest would be up to the individuals efforts.


    It was because she felt that it was better to teach a person to fish rather than to give them a fish.


    Therefore, whether it was for Xue Yang or Cheng Yuantu, what she had done for them was to give them a chance. Their status and money that they had achieved now were all that they had worked hard to gain for themselves.


    It no longer had anything to do with her.


    Lin Che left just like that. Liulian couldnt ept this oue and said to Su Fen, "Mom, she could get me in by just saying a word, yet she insists on making me go through the audition. Isnt she purposely making things hard on me?"


    Su Fen said, "Forget it, forget it. You can still go for the audition, right? Go and try it out first. Well see how things go if it doesnt work out." "Hmph. We havent asked her for anything over so many years, yet shes treating us like this now."


    "Youre still too young. This is how it is when you ask others fo rfavors." Su Fen said. "Who would help you out without having any benefits?" "Isnt she our rtive?"


    "Even amongst rtives, there are those who are close and who arent. She hasnt returned there for so many years, so how could she possibly be close to us? We cant help it if she doesnt wish to help us. Well still have to rely on you. You never know. You might just be selected since our Liulian looks so beautiful. Arent I right?"


    Liulian felt upset about this. She didnt want topete with other people and just wanted to get her way easily. The thought of having to fight for the role with other people, and putting in effort to do something, naturally made her feel very unhappy.


    Hmph, its fine even if you dont help me. Ill go for the audition. I dont believe that I wont be selected.


    As there were many people at the filming site, no one noticed Liulian and her mother.


    Mu Feiran was focused on filming and didnt care about these things.


    It was only when she saw Lin Che that she smiled and asked, "You arent busy anymore? Arent you busy with publicity?"


    Lin Che replied, "There arent any events today. If there were more, Id die."


    "Haha, isnt this how things are during the publicity period? Ours is probably at the final phase now. Im considering to act in a movie for my next job." "Ahh, is that right? What movie? Do you need me to help you choose one?"


    "Of course thatd be great. Id like to explore Hollywood."


    Lin Che was stunned and she looked at Mu Feiran.


    Mu Feiran noticed the hint of doubt in Lin Ches gaze. It seemed that Lin Che didnt feel that she really wanted to go to Hollywood.


    Mu Feiran smiled and said, "Why are you looking at me like that? Every actor or actress has a Hollywood dream. I never attempted it before in the past, so I decided to take one on to give it a try."


    Lin Che didnt believe her. "Are you sure that you arent trying to avoid ck Eagle?"


    A hint of anxiety shed in Mu Feirans beautiful eyes. "I dont know either Im just feeling a little messed up and want to go out and take a breather."


    "Even so, you dont have to do it in such a manner. If you want to star in a Hollywood movie, I can help you to liaise with one. Otherwise, things will be more troublesome if you do it in your own name. However, if what you want is to go overseas, and you want to go to the United States, then my advice would just be for you to go out and take a walk, not using work as a pretext for this. Otherwise, how will your body be able to hold up?"


    Mu Feiran felt a little rxed and scared. Thus, she was thinking of escaping.


    However, Lin Che dealt her a blow.


    "Moreover, do you think that ck Eagle will just let you off just after you run off to the United States?" Lin Che poked her. "Do you think that he wont insist on following after you? Things will blow up even more then, and he might even create havoc in Hollywood. Dont regret itter on."


    That man


    If it was someone else, Mu Feiran


    wouldnt believe that they would do this. The waters in Hollywood


    very deep, and no one would as


    create trouble there recklessly.


    However, things were different for ck Eagle. She had yet to find anything in this world that ck Eagle was scared of.


    Mu Feiran held onto her head, feeling a slight headache.


    The most important thing was that Yunyun was so reliant on him right now and liked him so much. She §Ö


    would keep making a ruckus,


    insisting on looking for ck Eagle. Mu Feiran was out of options.


    On this day, Mu Feiran had very few scenes and she had just stepped out when ck Eagle came to pick her up.


    Mu Feiran looked at him with a stiff expression, but he seemed as if he hadnt seen that.


    "Was it tough today?"


    "What do you want to eat? I cam send someone to pick up Yunyun. How about we go to the river to fish and then III roast some fish for the two of you?"


    ""


    Mu Feiran looked at ck Eagle. "You even went to pick up Yunyun?"


    Mu Feiran felt troubled. Yunyun was already making a racket of wanting to look for him every day. With him picking her up, it was really


    ck Eagle said, "I havent seen her for a few days. I miss her."


    "Then bring her out by yourself. Im not going." Mu Feiran sat down, feeling moody.


    ck Eagle said, "That wont work."


    His strong arm wrapped around her shoulder. "I want to date both my lovers."


    ""


    Mu Feiran asked, "Whos your lover?!"


    "My daughter is my lover from my previous life, and youre my current lover. So both of you are."


    "Hey, you"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    He was too shameless. How did Yunyun suddenly became his daughter?


    ck Eagle looked at her with an innocent look. "Why? Did I say something wrong?"


    "Of course its wrong! Who is your daughter?"


    "Yunyun."


    "I havent admitted that!"


    "Our blood ties are right there. Do I still need for you to admit it?"


    "You"


    "Alright," ck Eagle looked at her. "Just enjoy the fishter. Be good. Youll know how amazing I am after you see how good I am at fishing."


    ck Eagle said this and then bent over to give her a light peck on the lips.


    Although it was just a light touch, Mu Feiran still erupted.


    What on earth was this ck Eagle doing? What was he doing?


    How could he kiss her just like that?


    "ck Eagle, I dont want to go!"


    "Dont be kicking up trouble. It wont be good if others see that." ck Eagle tried to appease the porcupine-like woman.


    "No. I want to get out of the car. Move away."


    Mu Feiran ignored his objections, opened the car door, and jumped off the car.


    ck Eagle immediately followed


    el


    after her. "Hey, dont jump off the car. Come here." He held onto her hand, not letting go, attracting many curious gazes.

 Chapter 1303 Cant Really Giver Herself To Him

    Chapter 1303 Cant Really Giver Herself To Him


    There were people watching with strange expressions.


    It was because they had jumped off the car and was kicking up a fuss on the road.


    Mu Feiran was still saying repeatedly for him to let go of her.


    Passersby were immediately attracted.


    ck Eagle looked at the people around, then pulled her face towards him, hiding her in his embrace.


    "Alright. If others find out that its you, you can forget about leaving. Youll be stopped, isnt that right?" He said.


    Mu Feiran was stunned for a moment, but then nced to see that it was true that other people were looking over.


    She could only lean there, not daring to move for now.


    It was just that his scent really gave her the feeling that it smelled very nice. She was intoxicated but couldnt let herself be like this. It was very conflicted.


    ck Eagle hugged her, looked at the passersby, and smiled. He said, "Haha, its fine. My girlfriend is just throwing a tantrum."


    Everyone looked at them, smiled, and then turned away.


    ck Eagle was still patting Mu Feirans back. "Alright, alright, its my bad. Dont be angry. When we go back, III kneel on the washboard, alright? No matter what, its all my fault. My heart will ache if you fall sick from anger. Dont be angry, dont be angry. You can get me to do anything, just dont be angry. Its not good for girls to be angry. Youll be old and no longer be beautiful. Dont get angry in the slightest."


    The passersby who heard this really felt very envious.


    "Look hat her boyfriend. Hes so handsome, is so good at coaxing his girlfriend, and treats her so well. Look at you."


    "Young miss, since theres a guy who thinks so much for you, just marry him. Dont get angry."


    "Thats right, get together, get together."


    What was this


    These passersby really liked to join in the fun.


    They only saw that ck Eagle was very handsome and tall. He was protecting his girlfriend and seemed to dote on her a lot. This attracted their attention and thus they thought of joining in.


    However, Mu Feiran didnt know whether tough or cry after hearing this. Why were these people so superficial? Who was his girlfriend?


    ck Eagle smiled and said, "Thank you, everyone."


    He then carried Mu Feiran up.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mu Feiran frowned, pinching him hard at the chest.


    "Hsss." ck Eagle hissed, but still carried her and put her into the car.


    He then entered the car as well.


    He then quickly told the driver, "Go."


    The driver quickly started the car.


    ck Eagle flipped up his clothes a little. "Look, look, its red now. You used too much force just now."


    He then exposed his other scars.


    Mu Feiran took a look and her eyes couldnt help but twitch.


    Even when she looked at them now, she still felt painful.


    She felt pain on his behalf.


    How much pain did he had to go through when he was injured back then with him having so many scars?


    If he didnt feel pain from those, then how could he possibly say that it was painful from her pinch?


    He was just trying to act spoiled in front of her.


    However


    To think that the ck Eagle would act spoiled with her.


    This was too much for her to take.


    She looked at him. Seeing that the car had already moved on, it was probably impossible for her to refuse now.


    Then there was no other way out. She was still thinking of going to Hollywood.


    It was impossible for her to stop him from creating a racket over there.


    Mu Feirans eyes were still on him. "Youre acting as if youre so delicate. Were you also like this when you were injured?"


    ck Eagle said, "Thats different. Firearms and ammunition cant do anything to me. Youre much more amazing than them. You would make me hurt every time."


    Mu Feirans heart skipped a beat.


    He had no idea that he was always able to use a casual word to strike right into her heart.


    He looked at her. "Lets go. Well go fishing and III catch a lot of fish for you."


    Mu Feiran snorted. "Im an expert at fishing. You better watch out."


    "Ha Is that true?"


    She asked, "Why? Are you going to win against me?"


    At this moment, the driver interjected, "Dont, Boss. You cant win. If you win against a woman, you wont be able to get a girlfriend."


    Mu Feiran thought, *Their chauffeur is such a busybody as well!


    ck Eagle gave it some thought and agreed, nodding his head before saying, "Alright, you can fishter."


    Mu Feiran was speechless.


    He was really so docile.


    Gu Jingze was having a meal together with Lin Che.


    The two of them found a restaurant and entered.


    Lin Che stared at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze was just eating without a care.


    Lin Che said, "Gu Jingze."


    "Eh?"


    "I realized that you dont really have anything that you especially liked."


    "There is."


    "Ah, really? What is it? What is it?" Lin


    Che felt that Gu Jingze was really capable of anything. It was because


    hed only take a little time to het


    something to master it. Other work, it didnt seem as if there was anything he especially wanted to do either. This made her felt a little perplex and curious about what he especially liked.


    Gu Jingze said, "You."


    ""


    Lin Ches expression fell.


    Did she really have to do as Yu Minmin said and give him that great surprise


    No!


    At this moment, the production team suddenly contacted her to say that Su Fen had created trouble over there, and was kicking up a big fuss.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why? They kicked up a big fuss?"


    "Thats right. They couldnt even let me have a meal in peace. This is really"


    "Its fine. Have your meal first. Ill send you overter."


    Su Fen had brought Liulian to the audition.


    There was an assistant director having an audition near the filming site for some roles that werent very important.


    Liulian went straight for the audition.


    When she say that many people were waiting for it, she thought that


    it was for some important role. After going one round, she realized that there were too many beautifuldies around of different types, and there were quite a lot of handsome guys around too. Of course, there were also many people who clearly had spent money on cosmetic surgeries.


    She suddenly felt a littlecking in confidence. She looked at herself, realizing that she was dressed unfashionably.


    However, she then thought of how she had never done cosmetic surgeries before. She was all-natural.


    Therefore, she raised up her chest and walked confidently.


    She then thought of how she had been referred here by Lin Che. These people wouldnt dare to take her lightly.


    However, after entering, the director took a look at her before saying, "You can go back and wait for news."


    She said, "Hey, what? I havent even started my act."


    "Um, there arent much lines for this role, so theres no need for you to act anything."


    "No lines?"


    "Why? Didnt you see it? Its written there. This is just an audition for an extra. Theres just one line, and the person will be standing behind the main


    character."


    Her face turned ck.


    To think that Lin Che would introduce her to such a role.


    Was Lin Che intentionally making a fool of her or was she trying to humiliate her?


    Or could it be that these people didnt know?


    She said, "I was referred by Lin Che. Im her rtive."


    "Haha, thats right, I know. But we will still go by the books no matter who the person is."


    "Hey, isnt this Lin Ches film? Shes the boss, so what she says would be the rules."


    "Im sorry. We dont have any of those here. This is how we do things here. Were very fair."


    "Thats impossible. Im going to tell Lin Che about this. Im telling you, Lin Che is my cousin. My mom is Lin Ches second aunt."


    She started creating a racket here, and other people who were trying out for the audition looked over.


    To think that this person said that she was Lin Ches rtive?


    Lin Che had such vulgar rtives?


    They started to assess Liulian, feeling that her image was really poor. She didnt even show any disposition of a celebrity.


    They looked at her with despise


    gazes, looking down on her. There


    were even people who started mumbling, "These days, there are really all sorts of people who dream


    of bing a star."

 Chapter 1304 Its Not That Easy To Be A Star

    Chapter 1304 Its Not That Easy To Be A Star


    Hearing that, Wu Liulian, who had felt embarrassed earlier, exploded.


    She recalled that she was a well-known beauty in her vige and town. There were many people who liked her. When she entered middle school at the age of twelve, many people had given her love letters. She was the top beauty in the school and had never been despised like this before.


    She turned and shouted at that woman, "Its a dream for me to be a star, but is that not the case for you? Why dont you take a good look at your own appearance? Your nose has been lifted up so high with all that stuffing that its going to fly away, yet you still dare to speak that way to someone else.


    "Ha, country bumpkin. What do you know? This is called investing in myself. At least, there are people who are willing to invest in me and let me fill up my nose. Look at your big garlic-like nose. There isnt even anyone whos willing to pay the money for you to do your nose, yet youre talking about me like that."


    Su Fen noticed immediately when themotion broke out. She ran over and after seeing someone dare to bully her daughter, was overwhelmed with rage, and rolled up her sleeves.


    She went up and pulled the woman, giving her a p in the face.


    The womans nose started bleeding from the strike. She looked at this shrew and backed off as she shouted, "Aiyah, theres someone beating me up, theres someone beating me up. Who are you? Where did youe from? How dare you beat people up?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Daughter, my good daughter, are you alright?" Su Fen quickly rushed over to protect her daughter.


    Wu Liulian held onto her mother. "Hmph, she said that its wishful thinking for me to want to be a star. Shes really Why wont she take a look at herself? To say that Im dreaming Moreover, its the same for that director inside. He says that the role of this audition doesnt even have any lines. He even said that its useless no matter who was the one who gave the referral. Mom!"


    "What? Its useless no matter who gave the referral? Not even if the referral is from Lin Che?"


    "Thats right, it doesnt work!"


    "Hmph, Im going to talk to them and ask him why it wont work."


    Therefore, Su Fen, who was unwilling to ept this, once again ran over and kicked up a big fuss.


    "Hey, why is it that our referral wont work? We were referred by Lin Che. Do you know Lin Che? That great celebrity. She said that shes going to give us an important role. Were Lin Ches actual kin. It isnt an act."


    When the assistant director saw that they were so troublesome, he immediately went to call for the security guards.


    She was so angry that she called Lin Che.


    Therefore, Lin Che was made aware of this matter.


    Gu Jingze was in no hurry. He finished his food slowly before bringing Lin Che over.


    They were still bickering, and Su Fen stood there, giving the assistant director a thorough scolding.


    The assistant director was scolded until he no longer had any temper in him. He just looked at her. This was the first time he saw such a pushy


    woman.


    She was no joke. He could only think helplessly how unreasonable this woman was, not allowing others to speak up while she kept on scolding away. She kept throwing out endless streams of curses.


    When everyone saw that Lin Che hade, they felt as if they had been saved from a life or death situation, and quickly called her, "Sister Che." "Sister Che, youre here. This"


    The moment Su Fen saw that Lin Che hade, she rushed over, crying.


    She had wanted to pounce over, but before she got close, she was pressed down by Dong Zi


    Su Fen was stunned. When she met Dong Zis eyes that were filled with killing intent, she was so frightened that she immediately let go and said, "Little Che, look. We came over for the audition as you suggested earlier. They arent showing you any face at all and they tried to chase us away immediately. Those small actors and actresses over there even looked down on us and humiliated us. I really feel sorry for you."


    Lin Che threw a nce at the actors and actresses watching the show.


    Everyone saw Lin Che looking toward them and then thought of how Su Fen had acted earlier.


    It seemed that these people were really Lin Ches rtives.


    At the thought of how they had looked down on the two of them, they wondered if they had really offended Lin Che.


    They couldnt afford to offend Lin Che given the current status she had today.


    The entire corridor became so quiet that it felt as if they would be able to hear even the sound of a needle dropping.


    Everyone kept their gaze on Lin Che as if waiting for her to take care of the situation.


    Lin Che looked at everyone and said calmly, "Alright, everyone, go back to your work. Director Chen, you go back to your work too." The assistant director quickly said, "Yes, yes, Sister Che."


    Little Che looked at the other actors and actresses and also smiled. "Everyone, continue to queue up. Its been hard on you."


    Everyone seemed to be stunned for a moment.


    The matter was over?


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and they watched as Lin Che took Su Fens hand. "Lets go out and talk."


    Su Fen didnt really understand what Lin Che meant. She looked at the others. What was this? Shouldnt Lin Che scold all these people?


    After bringing Wu Liulian out together with them, Lin Che said, "Second Aunt, this is a ce for work. Lets go out first and dont hinder their work."


    Su Fen didnt understand. Hearing Lin Che said this, she quickly followed her.


    After going outside, Su Fen said, "They arent giving you any face at all."


    Lin Che said, "There are so many people watching inside. With you creating a racket inside, everyone now knows that youre trying to get into the circle through your ties with In the future, are there going to be tumors that everyone from my production team has entered based on their connections?"


    me.


    Hearing that, Su Fens face flushed up.


    She hadnt given so much thought into it.


    Lin Che said calmly, "Just by looking at those actors and actresses, you think that they are to be trifled with?"


    "Why? They look so mediocre but yet still say that our Liulian isnt good." Su Fen said, feeling unhappy.


    Lin Che said, "I already said before that it isnt easy to be a celebrity or a star. It isnt something that can be done from just having connections." "Why not?"


    "Look, you arent the only ones with


    n¨¦


    connections. The girl you hit just nowes from a family that runs a supermarket. Dongcheng Supermarket belongs to their family. The big shot who financed her for her nose job is the boss of a Korean entertainmentpany


    "Huh?"


    "She only came back to the country to give it a shot, wanting to develop here. Thats why she came for the audition."


    Lin Che looked at Su Fen. "And the person who stood next to you. Her boyfriend is the president of Gucheng International."


    "This"


    "There are many people with connections in B City. If I say that you can enter immediately, then how am I going to refuse these people? Wont have to offend everyone? Isnt it too unfair that my rtives can enter but they cant?" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Su Fen was dumbfounded. "We didnt think so much into it. If we had known, we would have kept a low profile Then, dont tell them. Well directly"


    "It could have been done. But with the racket you created earlier, how can I not tell them? They already know about it."


    Su Fen suddenly felt a little regretful. "I I couldnt hold back my temper then"


    Lin Che said, "Moreover, it really isnt that easy to be an artist. You can go to mypany to take a lookter. It takes a lot of time to nurture an artist. Youll know after you see it."


    Lin Che walked out and saw that Gu Jingze had already gotten out of the car.

 Chapter 1305 You Didnt Say That He Was This Good Looking

    Chapter 1305 You Didnt Say That He Was This Good Looking


    A man walked off the steps. His eyes were brilliant like starlight, breathtaking and unforgettable. It was hard to turn ones gaze away from him. The man was restrained and domineering. One could feel his sense ofposure with his every step.


    Wu Liulians eyes were glued onto him.


    When they went back previously, she was at school and hadnt met Gu Jingze. she couldnt be bothered to attend the funeral either, and also missed out on the chance to see him then.


    Now, seeing him smiling as he walked over and carrying a dominating air with him, it gave off the feeling that this wasnt an ordinary character.


    He looked at Lin Che, smiling as he asked, "Is everything settled?"


    Su Fen was also thinking how handsome he was.


    Although she had met him before, she was still stunned by how good-looking he was.


    Su Fen said, "Hello, nephew-inw. Youre here to pick Little Che up? When we came, Little Che said that you were too busy so we didnt go and visit you."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Its alright, as long as you guys have a good time here."


    "Mhm. Were enjoying ourselves, of course, we are. Little Che treats us so well, so how can we not be enjoying ourselves?"


    Liulian looked on at the back, tugging at her mother and asked, "This is Brother-inw?"This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Thats right, thats right. This is the first time youre meeting him. Come over here."


    Liulian felt very envious as she stood there, looked at him, and said, "Hello, brother-inw."


    Gu Jingze threw an indifferent nce at her. "Lets go. Lets go home if youre done."


    Lin Che said, "Alright, III take them to thepany to take a lookter."


    Gu Jingze said, "Get on the car first then."


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze took the same car while the mother and daughter took another.


    In the car, Wu Liulian tugged at her mother and said, "You didnt say that he was so good-looking."


    "What good-looking?"


    "Lin Ches guy."


    "Youre referring to your brother-inw?"


    "Hes so handsome."


    "When I told you toe back for the funeral, you said that you couldnt get up. He was there."


    "I had no idea he was this handsome."


    Su Fen said, "Look at her. Why is her life so good? She can earn money, and her husband is so good as well. When her grandmother passed away at home, he had been busying running about, notining at all."


    "Its good to be a big celebrity. They get all the best things." Liulian eximed.


    "You must first be one first. Didnt you hear what Lin Che said? Its not easy to be a celebrity."


    "Hmph, she just doesnt want to help me."


    "Why doesnt she want to help? Lin Che doesnt look like that kind of person."


    "She is. Look at her. Shes just saying that I wont be able to be a celebrity and only she can be one. Of course, if I be a celebrity, wont I be stealing her job? No one would want to have morepetitors. Moreover, she is a great celebrity now and has a strong sense of superiority in front of us."


    "That cant be" When Su Fen heard what her daughter said, she felt that it made some sense.


    No one wanted trouble for themselves. She would also find it too troublesome to be helping Liulian.


    They soon arrived at Lin Ches work studio.


    The location of Lin Ches work studio


    had changed long ago to a bigger office. Right now, it was a small building with a few levels and they took over it entirely. It included the hostels for the artists they signed contracts with as well as for the trainees. There was also the


    canteen, training studios,


    conference rooms, and offices.


    Lin Che brought the two of them in and headed straight for the trainees training studio.


    They could watch the training from outside.


    Some trainees were practicing their dancing, perspiring profusely as they had exchanges with each other. They were all very serious.


    After training for a while, they then worked on their deportment, smiling as they looked in the mirror. They looked very silly, but it wasnt something easy.


    Liulian naturally could tell that these trainees all had outstanding looks. From one look, they showed the disposition of a star.


    These were trainees that Lin Ches work studio had carefully selected for theirpany. They werent simple characters.


    Their work studio didnt take in people without careful thought, and most of the people they had selected were those who would be able to debut.


    It was unlike how some otherpanies would take in people easily, with lesser chances of debuting.


    Therefore, other people would definitely believe it if they said that these people were already stars.


    Liulian took a look from the back and asked, "Are all these yourpanys celebrities?"


    Lin Che said, "They havent debuted yet."


    "Huh?"


    "Ourpany first sign them as trainees and then put them through a period of training. Concepts they needed to learn included their deportment, the attitude they should have when facing reporters, the way they speak, talents, how they should perform on variety shows, as well as their character development. Itll only be sessful if they each gain their own unique traits and can debut to be pushed up through mary investments. Therefore, it wont work with you heading straight for the audition like you did today. If you want to be a celebrity, you must start from the beginning."


    How could Liulian possibly have such patience


    She had seen the many advantages that Lin Che enjoyed as a star, and wanted to shoot to fame immediately.


    Liulian said, "But Im now 16 years old. Isnt this the best time for me to debut? Isnt being young the best phase of a celebritys life? How long will it take for you to nurture them like this? Youll just be wasting the best moment of my life."


    "That is inevitable. With such greatpetition, if you debut like this without any talent, any deportment, and not knowing anything, do you think that youll be able topete against them? How far can you go?"


    Liulian bit her lips, unwilling to ept this. But it was true that she didnt know anything and didnt know what to say.


    She felt that it wasnt thatplicated to be a celebrity. Didnt many people say that some celebrities shot up to fame through sleeping with


    others?


    Although she still had her first time, if someone helped her get to fame, it wouldnt be impossible to get her to give up her first time.


    She looked at these people, thinking that it wouldnt be impossible to be a celebrity by relying on something else other than these.


    Lin Che looked at her and smiled coldly as she continued, "Alright, you guys can continue to take a look around. You can walk around freely, but dont touch anything recklessly. Ill go in and handle some matters first."


    §Õ§Ö§ä


    Su Fen sighed when she looked at these youngsters in the studio. "Look at how every one of them are beautiful like a flower. Little Lian, think what Lin Che said might be right. Youre short of a little something whenpared to them. Why not get Lin Che to nurture you as well?"


    "Nurture what? Its such a waste of time. Hmph, she just doesnt want me to be a celebrity. Its fine. I dont have to rely on her. Ill see how they do


    it first and then do the same myself."


    "Liulian, dont do reckless things."


    "Mom, Im not. Anyway, after looking at all these things, I feel that I wont be able to go back anymore. Look at how great this ce is. Theres nothing back where we live, so why should we go back?"


    "But our home is there."


    "What kind of home is that? Lin Che has so many houses that are vacant anyway. Why dont we just stay here? There are so many rich men around. If I hook onto one, itd still be better than to stay at our home and eating dirt. Isnt that right?"

 Chapter 1306 If You Want It Then Keep I

    Chapter 1306 If You Want It Then Keep I


    Su Fen really felt that a vi was very good after staying in one. It wasfortable and bright. There was nothing toin about it.


    She sighed and thought that it was a pity that it wasnt hers.


    But what Liulian said wasnt wrong either. Lin Che had so many houses, so it wouldnt mean a thing to Lin Che to let her have one to stay in. There wasnt anyone staying in it anyway.


    "


    Su Fen quickly called Lin Che to ask where she was.


    Lin Che said, "Im outside. Why?"


    "I havent seen your children yet and want to go over and see them, as well as give them some gifts."


    Hearing that, Lin Che said, "Oh, I see. Theres no need for gifts. Theyre just kids."


    "That wont do. Although you guys arentcking anything, we still have to give gifts. Its the sentiments from us as elders. Children are a familys future.


    Lin Che said, "Its good to let them get to know their rtives, but theres really no need for gifts. Were outside now. Ill send someone over to pick you guys up."


    Su Fen knew that Lin Che wouldnt refuse if she put things like this.


    After all, these were traditional etiquette, and they had justified cause to go over.


    She thought of meeting Lin Che, bringing the children some gifts, and then bringing up how she wished to stay here for a little longer.


    Given how rich Lin Che was, she might not let her move out of the vi.


    She had only brought Liulian here, not wanting the men at home to wreck things.


    After arriving, she saw two beautiful children o the grass field in the distance, ying.


    Lin Che sat on a rug at the side, watching them. The ce was spacious and there wasnt anyone disturbing them. There were only a few people ying on the massive field.


    Su Fen only realized after looking at this scene from afar that the area had been blocked off.


    Gu Jingze was also watching from the side, sitting on a chair with his legs crossed. He was reading a book under the sunlight.


    This family looked like a painting, with a kind mother, filial children, and harmonious couple. It was a harmonious scene.


    Everyone in this family was so good-looking.


    Su Fen took Liulians hand and walked over. When the bodyguards saw them, they made way for them.


    Su Fen said, "Oh my, the two children are already so big."


    Gu Shinian and Gu Shiyuan were sitting there and ying. They looked up at Su Fen. Gu Shinian was put off by Su Fens expression, so he didnt bother about her after taking a nce.


    Gu Shiyuan didnt know about these things at all and just carried eating, not bothering about them either.


    Su Fen still smiled and looked at them before saying to Lin Che, "The two of them are really beautiful kids.


    Su Fen said this as she brought out some things. "These are what we brought back from our home. They are just coarse grains. I heard that people in the city like these. We grew these ourselves, and brought some for you."


    Su Fen was a thoughtful person. Seeing that they werentcking in anything, she decided to give something as a sentiment.


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Thank you for bringing them from such a far distance."


    Showing kindness without any reason.


    Lin Che didnt feel that they were sincere about this.


    After getting someone to take the gifts from them, she smiled and looked at the two of them. She thought that they might be leaving B City, so if they could be sent off on a nice note, it would be best to do so quickly. There would be less trouble.


    She couldnt get herself to like them. They were too snobby and didnt treat others with sincerity that it was off-putting.


    Lin Che said, "III get someone to prepare them. Wait a while."


    She turned and said, "Go prepare these."


    "Yes, Madam."


    Gu Jingze said, "Since thats the case, why dont we have a pic outside."


    "Alright." Lin Che thought that it was rare that the weather was so good today, neither too hot nor too cold. Moreover, the environment was also very beautiful. Itll likely boost their appetite to eat here.


    Gu Jingze turned and instructed, "Get someone to prepare a table and chairs. Well be dining outside today."


    "Yes, Sir."


    A few of them quickly got everything ready upon hearing themand.


    The speed at which everything was prepared was astonishing.


    A long table was set out, covered with a delicate-looking tablecloth. There were exquisite chairs ced on both sides, and a servant soon came over, lowering their head and asking respectfully, "Sir, is there anything that you would like to eat today?"


    "Prepare those few things


    ordingly, and then also prepare


    steamed eggs, topped with some Sngidae pieces. Make some Xylose snacks and a fruit tter as well."


    "Yes, Sir."


    "We wont be having rice. Just prepare some snacks."


    "Yes, Sir."


    The servant went off, and then someone else came toy out the exquisite dining utensils.


    The servants pulled out the chairs and let the few of them sit down.


    It didnt take long for food to be served.


    To Su Fens astonishment, the coarse grain she had brought had been made into an exquisite meal that looked especially appetizing.


    Their chef was too amazing.


    She quickly pulled Liulian to sit down.


    Liulian only cared about Gu Jingze. She hadnt said a single word earlier and only kept her eyes on him. She was wondering if this guy had any ws.


    However, it appeared that he was perfect in all aspects.


    Each of his actions appeared so dignified.


    When he gave the instructions for the food, he had done so with the disposition of a ruler.


    The series of clear instructions were given with suchposure that it was astonishing.


    Lin Che said, "This area is really beautiful."


    It felt even better to be seated here to have their food.


    Gu Jingze said, "This area hasnt been developed yet."


    "What? It is going to be developed?"


    "I heard that its going to be developed into a sports stadium."


    "Really? There are already so many sports stadiums in B City, and yet they are making more? Its too much of a waste for this ce to be destroyed." Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and asked, "Do you want it?"


    "Want what?"


    "This piece ofnd."


    "Uhh, but this ce doesnt belong to the Gu family, right?" Lin Che said.


    When Gu Jingze heard her saying


    el.n


    this, he raised his hand and said to someone, "Send down the instructions to contact the developmentmittee. Tell them


    that I want this piece ofnd."


    "Yes, Sir."


    The person didnt have any doubts and went to make a call.


    If Gu Jingze wanted something, there wouldnt have to be any reasons. He would just get it.


    Su Fen was stunned.


    Liulian was alsopletely subdued by his dominance.


    When would she be able to meet a man like this?


    Lin Che said in surprise, "Ahh, I was just saying it in passing."


    "Its fine. If you want it, then keep it. We can bring the children here to y often."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But this is a plot ofnd. How could they keep it just because they wanted it?


    That was too extravagant.


    Gu Jingze said, "If you dont want it, it will be developed into concrete buildings. Why not just keep this piece ofnd. It will be a lot cooler."


    That was right. As this ce had a lot of grass and trees, it seemed cooler here than outside.


    Lin Che looked and said, "Alright."


    Gu Jingze looked at her adoringly and then smiled, picking out some food for her.


    Liulian, who was seated opposite, watched so fervently that she was about to drool.


    This man was too good to Lin Che.


    Was it for real? Lin Che had only said she wanted it and he bought it as a gift for her?

 Chapter 1307 What Was She Going To Do About Her Surprise Then

    Chapter 1307 What Was She Going To Do About Her Surprise Then


    During the time Gu Jingze got up to make a call.


    Out of curiosity, Su Fen leaned in close and asked her, "What does our nephew-inw do for a living? He looks really wealthy."


    Lin Che smiled. "He just does business."


    Su Fen said, "In that case, his business must be massive."


    This time, Lin Che did not say anything.


    Beside her, Liulian curled her lip while poking at the food in her bowl.


    After having a mouthful, she felt that it was delicious beyondpare.


    She had not eaten such delicious food before. On top of that, it was absolutely unimaginable that these dishes were actually whipped up from the coarse grains that they had brought with them.


    She felt that these dishes were truly like delicacies from a famous restaurant. They looked like dishes that would appear only on television programs about gourmet food.


    Life here was truly fantastic. It was so good that she never wanted to go back again.


    Liulian reminded Su Fen not to forget about the reason they were here.


    Su Fen immediately understood and hastily said to Lin Che, "By the way, we took a look around. Im nning to look for a job here and to stay behind to earn some money. The pay here is really high. Doing the dishes can earn you more than four thousand a month. Back home, you can only earn more than a thousand for that. It would be so boring too. Working here would be better, right?"


    Lin Che looked at her through narrowed eyes. She only smiled without speaking.


    This meant that they were not here to bid her farewell, but to tell her this.


    She said, "Yes. Of course, thats good. But although the sries here are high, the cost of living is high too."


    "How so? From what Ive seen, it isnt that high. Over the past few days, we havent spent much money too," Su Fen said.


    Lin Che said, "You can go take a look around the supermarket. How much is a piece of pork? How much are a few vegetables? Its no joke at all. The prices are at least two times higher than the prices back home. All else aside, one months rent is at least 2000 dors. And the location would be quite remote too. If you stay behind, you must take note of these problems."


    Hearing this, Su Fens face turned green. Why was she suddenly mentioning rent? Did she mean that she was not nning to let them stay in that vi?


    Su Fen chuckled and said, "In that case, can we stay at your ce first? III slowly look for a ce and move out then."


    Lin Che said, "Frankly, I can help you find a ce if you cant find one."


    "No need, no need. Well slowly look for one. You dont have to go to such trouble. I think it would be such a waste to leave your house empty since no one is living there anyway. For certain houses, it wouldnt be good for them to be left empty all the time. The emptier the house is, the worse it will be. If we stay there, it wont be for free. either. Well watch over the house for you. Well even make sure the house ispletely clean, for sure."


    Lin Che wanted to tell them that even without them around, the house would still be clean. Nheless, she did not say anything for the time being and ate calmly while listening to Su Fen go on and on.


    However, at this moment, beside her, Gu Shinian asked in his childish voice, "Dont we have a cleaning auntie to clean that ce?"


    Su Fens face darkened even more.


    She red at the child, who looked fairly young. But childrens words carried no harm. It did not ur to her that Gu Shinian was different from other ordinary children his age. She merely thought that he was spouting nonsense and identally rebutted her words.


    Lin Che smiled with her lips pursed. She looked at Gu Shinian beside her and said nothing.


    Gu Jingze returned to his seat once again and said to Lin Che, "I may have to go out for a bitter."


    "Oh, okay."


    "I have to go abroad for the next few days."


    "Ah, how many days?" Lin Che pouted while looking at him.


    He was going abroad again.


    Gu Jingze smiled and caressed her face. "Ill be back in a few days."


    "Alright then. Where are you going?"


    "Dubai."


    "Ooh, I havent been to Dubai."


    "Are you saying that you want to go too?"


    "Of course not. I refuse to go and obstruct your work. Alright, go ahead with your work. No need to bother about me."


    Lin Che counted internally and thought to herself, If he went abroad, it would coincide precisely with Chinese Valentines Day.


    In that case, the n she had thought up was going to crash and burn.


    el


    Initially, she had felt that she could not give him much of a surprise, so she was nning to learn how to cook first. This was why over the past few days, she had been pleading with the head chef at home to teach her. She wanted to whip up a table of dishes for him that did not taste horrible.


    But look at the current situation. If he was going overseas, then what was she supposed to do?


    Because of this, she felt incredibly anxious. She felt frustrated just looking at him. Why did this have to happen now?


    Gu Jingze smiled and stroked her hair.


    Across them, Liulian genuinely felt as if everyone seemed not to exist.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The two of them spoke lovingly to each other as if no one else was around. Each time Gu Jingze spoke, he stared fixedly at Lin Che. The tenderness exuding from his eyes was so strong that it really made everyone envious.


    So a man could actually be so tender and loving, especially a man as distinguished as him.


    After eating, Su Fen left after bidding them farewell.


    When she was alone with Liulian, she looked at Liulian and said, "Look at the man she found. In the future, that must be your goal too."


    Liulian asked, "Isnt it all because shes a celebrity? Many wealthy men like celebrities. If I can also be a celebrity, III definitely be able to find a man as good as him."


    "Tsk, tsk. But I wonder what business their family is in. Why do they seem so wealthy? He even goes abroad from time to time for no reason." Liulian said, "Dubai. I think that ce is for particrly rich people."


    For a moment, Liulian genuinely felt a sense of unbounded anticipation.


    Su Fen dragged Liulian home with her.


    After "Ray of Light", starring Lin Che and Gu Jingyu as the main leads, started streaming, it immediately seized an overwhelming victory. Afterward, Panda Station also gave up trying to catch up. They seemed to have understood that they would not be able to catch up. If their ratings and reputation slipped, it would difficult to restore them.


    Thus, they did not give a lot of thought to promotional activities for "Queen Zhao Yang".


    After this, "Queen Zhao Yang" would not be able topare to "Ray of Light" in the future.


    After the overwhelming victory of Ray of Light, Lin Che was nning to start working on its second season.


    Because the game had much more content, only a small part of it had been filmed in "Ray of Light". There were many other plotlines that could be filmed separately.


    When the television series was nearing the end of its broadcast, Lin Che and Gu Jingyu made a joint appearance on a program again.


    On Panda Stations end, they were so regretful that they were about to kick themselves. When they bumped into Lin Che during the filming of this program, they kept staring at Lin Che and Gu Jingyu.


    If they had known earlier, they would


    not have trusted Liang Shan when he said to let Wu Yufei appear. It was a pity that Lin Ches ability to attract viewers was truly much stronger than Wu Yufeis. Especially now, Lin Che was no longer of the


    same level. She was someone whom Wu Yufei could not match up


    to at all.


    Although Wu Yufei had gotten very popr recently, ultimately shecked a bit of opportunity. As for Lin Che, she was capable, had good taste, good scripts, and good nning, allowing her to achieve sess over and over again.


    They could not help but sigh in admiration. Lin Ches taste was really unquestionable. It seemed that they truly could not offend Lin Che the next time. If they did, they would lose and end up inplete shambles for no reason.

 Chapter 1308 Because She Cant Be Together With You

    Chapter 1308 Because She Cant Be Together With You


    Lin Che interacted with Gu Jingyu on stage. To others, they looked very friendly.


    Because they were genuinely close off stage, it was not at all a front that they were putting up. Thus, the two of them had quite a lot of chemistry no matter what they did and were very genuine too. The people down below feltfortable just watching them.


    Because in reality, the two of them behaved the same way after going off stage.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingyu and said, "After this ends, lets go have something to eat."


    "No thanks. Im meeting someone."


    "Meeting someone? When did you make an appointment with someone?"


    While looking at Lin Ches suggestive gaze, Gu Jingyu scoffed and asked, "What are you thinking about? I just received an offer for a movie. Im nning to have a discussion with the director."


    "Huh? Youve epted a movie offer? So youre nning to make a propereback?"


    "Theres nothing else to do anyway. Alright. III leave first."


    "Alright then."


    Gu Jingyu bid Lin Che farewell.


    Meeting the director would only take a few minutes of greeting.


    He did not have to behave like those small-time celebrities, who usually had to butter up to the director. He was not deliberately throwing his weight around. From the beginning, he was already used to greeting the director, saying that they would discuss all other matters on the set, and then leaving immediately.


    Thus, he had always thought that everyone should do the same.


    It was onlyter that he discovered that some actors even had to treat directors to meals, pull strings with them, and have an intimate conversation for very long, before finally leaving.


    However, since he was already used to it, he did not change his behavior.


    As a result, each time afterward, he always greeted the director as a gesture of goodwill before leaving.


    Of course, the director didnt dare to make things difficult for Gu Jingyu. He absolutely wouldnt put Gu Jingyu in a difficult situation.


    Ultimately, although Gu Jingyu had be so incredibly famous because he was a good actor, worked hard, and was professional, as a member of the Gu family, he had in fact received a lot of special care after entering the industry.


    He had been given many shortcuts not because he wanted them, but as a matter of course.


    After quitting her job at the pub, Su Wan started working the night shift at a nearby convenience store.


    But Chen Jian immediately sought her out. Instead of living as the pampered son of a wealthy family, he started working part-time here.


    Seeing that Chen Jian hade here, Su Wan instinctively thought of what Gu Jingyu had said that day. When she looked at Chen Jian again, she could not help but wonder if Gu Jingyu would reallye looking for her again.


    The two of them only got off work at the convenience store in the wee hours of the morning.


    Su Wan looked at Chen Jian. "Actually, you have enough money. Why are you staying up sote with me?"


    "Anyway, our ss doesnt have many lessons. Its good for me to apany you too."


    "Isnt it better to go out and do something if you have no lessons?"


    "Besides, I havent really gone out to work before. I can think of it as an experience."


    Su Wan looked at him. After thinking about it, she took out from her pocket the money that she had prepared earlier. "I gathered together some money over the past few days. Here."


    "Hey, whatre you doing?" Chen Jian immediately pushed the money away. "No need. I have enough money to spend. You can give me the money when youve earned enough. Keep it first. You can think of it as money that I put in your care. You can return the money to me when you have more than that amount."


    "No way. I must return it to you." Su Wan immediately grabbed his hand and shoved the money to him.


    "Su Wan."


    "Chen Jian, take it if you still think of me as your friend. Otherwise, Ill be embarrassed to meet you again. I really may not meet you again."


    Chen Jian sighed and looked at Su Wan helplessly. "How can you call yourself a friend? I cant possibly watch you suffer."


    "But no matter what, I have to rely on myself. You cant possibly save me for the rest of my life," Su Wan said.


    Chen Jian looked at her, wanting to say that he could do it for a lifetime too.


    Slowly, he leaned slightly closer to her. "A lifetime is not impossible either."


    Su Wans heart trembled.


    She subconsciously wanted to reject him.


    A lifetime. This was no longer a conversation between two ordinary friends.


    She hastily backed away slightly and looked at Chen Jian. "Chen Jian Im truly grateful. But you think that you understand me very well. You think that Im a very good person. But Im not. Im not suitable for you. You dont understand me either."


    Chen Jians expression darkened slightly.


    His face was a little red. He was a little embarrassed and a little disappointed.


    But ultimately, he had not given up all hope.


    "Su Wan. How do I not know you? Of


    ???


    course, I know you. Youve been through a lot. I think that I can give you a home. I mean it. I can look after you. I can give you a safe haven where your family members wont be able to bully you again. Seriously. Im sincere about this. You can consider it."


    "I know that youre sincere. But Im not good enough for you. Really."


    "No. How can you not be good enough? Youre the cutest, kindest, and most beautiful girl Ive ever met."


    "How silly." She smiled bitterly. "Im really not. Im very evil. Chen Jian, Im sorry. I really cant be together with you."


    "Apart from me, no one else can help


    you get away from your family. Su family is so overbearing.


    no way they will let you offer ack


    Wan"


    "No. No one can save me. Chen Jian. Furthermore, I cant drag you down any further. Goodbye." As she said this, she pushed Chen Jian away and ran inside directly.


    Chen Jian stood behind her and looked on nkly. But he had not given up.


    "Su Wan, I absolutely wont give up."


    The next day.


    Su Wan had just woken up when she heard someone ying the guitar downstairs.


    The people in the dorm immediately started shouting.


    "Wow, Young Master Chen."


    "Su Wan, you have pretty good luck. Young Master Chen is confessing to you."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ha. What dumb luck. Where did you learn how to seduce men like that?"


    Su Wans roommates looked at her and spoke in a strange manner.


    Su Wan immediately sprang to her feet.


    She stuck her head out and saw Chen Jian as expected.


    There was even a sign downstairs stating "Su Wan, I love you".


    He sat in the middle with a guitar, ying the song "Youre Marrying Me Tomorrow."


    Su Wan felt a wave of distress and rushed downstairs.


    "Oh, the female lead is here."


    Everyone looked at Su Wan and yelled.


    Su Wan blushed because she did not know how to best deal with this.


    Chen Jian looked at Su Wan and walked towards her with flowers in his hands.


    "Su Wan, I love you. I hope we can be together."


    Around them, everyone shouted, "Get together, get together."


    But Su Wan felt even more troubled.


    She felt as if rejecting him here would embarrass him immensely. But if she did not reject him it would not be good either.


    She could only say, "Chen Jian, lets go over there and talk."


    "No, lets talk right here. Su Wan, I hope you can agree."


    Su Wan nced around them, stomped her foot, and said, "Come on, go with me over there."


    She forcefully pulled Chen Jian away. The two of them went to the side amidst the rowdy jeering.


    "Chen Jian, dont mess around. Ive already said what I had to say."


    "What do you mean, dont mess around? Su Wan, Im not messing around. Why cant you just agree to it?"


    "Because she really cant."


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind them.


    For some strange reason, Chen Jians first thought was that this voice sounded a little familiar.


    He turned his head only to see


    Who it was

 Chapter 1309 She Didnt Tell You About Our Relationship?

    Chapter 1309 She Didnt Tell You About Our Rtionship?


    Gu Jingyu.


    Su Wan was still in a daze.


    Why was Gu Jingyu here? Why would he appear right here?


    Even Chen Jian was shocked. He stared as Gu Jingyu walked calmly towards them.


    Gu Jingyus gaze was calm like cool abysses. As Gu Jiingze was looking straight into Chen Jians eyes, it made Chen Jian freeze up.


    Chen Jian stood there. "You"


    Gu Jingze came right in front of Su Wan. In one movement, he grabbed hold of Su Wans body and made her gasp.


    She looked up at Gu Jingyu and struggled to get away from him.


    "What are you doing, Gu Jingyu? Let go of me. Let go."


    However, Su Wans strength still could not match up to Gu Jingyus.


    After all, there were differences between men and women.


    Chen Jian looked at them. "You guys Su Wan, he is Gu Jingyu?"


    He could not quite believe it.


    Of course, he recognized Gu Jingyu. Who in this country would not know him, much less as an aspiring director?


    However, he had really not met Gu Jingyu in person before.


    He had not met Gu Jingyu in person before, so he did not dare to acknowledge it. Even more so when he knew Su WanAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Su Wan pursed her lips. Hatred filled her petite flushed face. Her eyes were like bronze bells, staring right into his eyes. She looked like she wanted to stab him a thousand times.


    But Gu Jingyu did not care at all.


    Gu Jingyu tugged Su Wan and looked at Chen Jian. "Thats right, its me."


    Chen Jian looked at Su Wan in disbelief. "How do you know him?"


    Su Wan usually told him about everything, but Chen Jian really had no idea when she got to know Gu Jingyu. She actually never told him before. Su Wan frowned. Her heart and mind were already in knots.


    What did Gu Jingyu want?


    Gu Jingyu smirked silently. It was an insinuating smile, but his eyes were cool as he stared back at her.


    There was a slight irony, like a powerful hook hooking her heart until it hurt.


    "Oh, youve never told your good friend about me?"


    Su Wan was in a spot.


    "You Gu Jingyu, there is nothing between you and me!"


    "Nothing?" The curve on his lips seemed to turn cold.


    "Of course!" At least now Now there was nothing. She had cut off their rtionship a long time ago.


    "Hmph." There was mockery in the voice that came from his throat.


    "Youre that afraid?" His unfathomable eyes immediately filled with darkness.


    He grabbed her waist once again and asked, "Are you afraid of him knowing?"


    Chen Jian was already going crazy. "Why Why are you guys so" His eyes turned red from anger. Why could Gu Jingyus hand get so close? "How can you treat Su Wan this way?" He eximed.


    Gu Jingyu scoffed. "Whats wrong? Weve been even closer than this. Didnt she tell you what kind of rtionship we had? Didnt she tell you how she begged to climb into my bed?"


    Chen Jians face looked as if he was attacked by a bomb. He waspletely stunned.


    What?


    Climbed into his bed?


    Su Wan shook her head. Her eyes were already filled with tears.


    She looked at Chen Jians stunned demeanor and bit her lip tightly. "Its not what you think. Its not Chen Jian"


    Chen Jian looked at Gu Jingyu, as if trying to see if there was any hint of denial on his face.


    But there was none.


    Chen Jian grunted and looked at Su Wan. "No wonder you rejected me. Its because you already have a rich guy supporting you from behind." "No!"


    She did not reject him because of this.


    It was because they were friends.


    Chen Jians eyes were filled with disappointment. "Yeah, I really dont understand you. I actually didnt know you were like this, Su Wan!" Chen Jian clenched his fists tightly and wanted to lunge forward. However, he saw that Gu Jingyu was in the way, narrowing his eyes at him. Chen Jian buried his fingernails into his palms and contained his anger. Then, he turned around without a word and ran off.


    Who would have thought that she would actually sell herself out to be somebody elses lover? How could she be like this?


    He knew deep down that given Gu Jingyus status, he couldnt possibly have any real feelings for Su Wan. She was just a toy. But she was willing too.


    Because Gu Jingyu had money and power. He could give her everything she wanted.


    Chen Jian was simply too disappointed in her.


    "Chen Jian!" Su Wan wanted to go after him.


    But Gu Jingyu held her arm and stopped her.


    Su Wan turned around and pped Gu Jingyu on his face.


    The impact made Gu Jingyus head turn slightly.


    Catching her breath, Su Wan never thought that she would hit somebody with her own hands.


    And this was Gu Jingyu.


    However, she really could not take it anymore.


    Gu Jingyus eyes slowly filled the air with coolness.


    Like a voluptuous mist, coldly lingering around her.


    Then, Gu Jingyu suddenly pressed her against the tree at the side.


    "You hit me? Su Wan, youve got some nerve!"


    Su Wan bit her lip. "Why do you have to do this?!"


    Gu Jingyu scoffed. "Do you know why? Its because I like it."


    "You Can you act arbitrarily just because you like it?!"


    "Youre right. I can because I like it."


    "You"


    "Otherwise, you can call Chen Jian back and let him take revenge on me. Let him try to take you back from me. Lets see if he has the ability and guts to!"


    Ha. So, so arrogant.


    But Su Wan really could not do anything.


    Because he indeed had the grounds to be this arrogant.


    Su Wan scoffed and said, "I hate you."


    Then, she turned around and ran off too.


    I hate you?


    This was his first time hearing such words.


    Su Wan went back to the dorm.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Oh my, did you get together with Young Master Chen? Not bad, not bad."


    "Were waiting for your treat. Youre going to be a Young Madam in the future."


    Su Wan ignored thempletely. She took out her phone and called Chen Jian.


    However, he rejected her call. He did not want to talk.


    After that, she saw Chen Jian post something online, visible to his friends.


    "Some people are really too low. Youll never really know a persons true colors. Yes, I misjudged you.


    You broke my heart. III wait and see how far you can go! Ill see how high can go."


    YOU


    She had never seen Chen Jian so angry before.


    Yes, she


    Breally broke his heart, but


    she


    did not want to lie to him. could she talk about her


    arrangement with Gu Jinger


    What was more unexpected was that despite the arrangement being so long ago, Gu Jingyu still did not let her go.


    Lin Che sent Gu Jingze off in the morning.


    Gu Jingze stood there and looked at her.


    She pursed her lips and did not look happy.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Cant bear to see me leave?"


    "You need to go. Its not that I cant bear to. Its work, I know." Lin Che replied.


    Gu Jingze lowered himself and wanted to kiss her.


    But Lin Che moved away and grunted. "No kisses for you. Off you go."


    Gu Jingze frowned. Why was she so angry?


    He believed that it wasnt like this yesterday.


    At this point, Lin Che ushered him again. "Go on, quick. What time is it already? Youre going to bete."

 Chapter 1310 Cant Go Back In Time For Qixi Festival

    Chapter 1310 Cant Go Back In Time For Qixi Festival


    Gu Jingze looked at her deeply in the eyes. "You want me to go away so badly?" "No Im just worried about you beingte."


    Gu Jingze looked at her sunken face. "Youre not angry, right? III be back earlier."


    "You dont have to." Lin Che said impatiently. "Work is important. Go get busy."


    Once again, she pushed Gu Jingze towards the door.


    Gu Jingze strode out in his leather shoes. Suddenly, he turned around, grabbed Lin Che by her waist, and bent down. He nted a deep kiss on her lips.


    Lin Che could not push him away in time. His tongue was already deep in and Lin Che could not help but start to get intoxicated.


    Her pretentious impatience instantly copsed under his deep kiss.


    He looked at her clouded gaze with satisfaction. He then released her and said, "Wait for me. Ill be back as soon as I can."


    Walking to the car, Gu Jingze looked down to check the date.


    It was three days to the Qixi Festival.


    He seemed to gain some sense of rity. No wonder she was so grumpy. Valentines Day wasing.


    He smiled and said to his staff in front. "Make the arrangements. Well try to finish it as quickly as possible. We muste back within three days." Lin Che took some time to recover.


    This Gu Jingze, seducing her without any warning.


    She shook her head to clear her thoughts and then began to tidy up.


    Firstly, she called Qin Hao.


    Although Qin Hao was going to Di An with Gu Jingze, they did not take the same car.


    Thus, he immediately picked up her call.


    Lin Che said, "Dont forget to stick to my n once youre there."


    "Yes, Madam If I get murdered by President Gu, you must"


    "Alright, alright, dont worry. Ill rescue you. I wont let you die in front of me, at least. Hahaha."


    Wouldnt he still die?


    Qin Hao prayed silently.


    "Madam, dont pull my leg now. President Gu wouldnt bear to do anything to you, but hed definitely kill me."


    "Ah, Gu Jingze is not that scary. Off you go, then."


    "Sob Youre not afraid of him, but we all fear for our lives."


    Qin Hao hung up with certain death in his mind.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che hummed songs as she started to prepare.


    "Dong Zi, help me get a ticket to Di An."


    "Yes, Miss."


    Gu Jingze reached Di An and began an intensified cleanup.


    At Di Ans most prestigious restaurant.


    After Gu Jingze arrived, he held a simple meeting with the people here.


    Subsequently, the news of his arrival shook the royal family here.


    Gu Jingze frowned and said, "I dont remember informing anyone about my arrival."


    Qin Hao felt a tinge of guilt and then said, "Sir, its my fault. I told the subordinates that we wereing here and got them to check for any obstructions. That process probably alerted the people here."


    Gu Jingze nced at Qin Hao.


    But he did not say much. He only said, "Their Third Prince invited me for a meal this time. It looks like I cant turn it down."


    It would just be a little waste of time.


    He definitely had to oblige the royal family. Otherwise, it would invite unnecessary trouble from the adoring public here.


    Qin Hao heaved a sigh of relief and went to prepare.


    Without using the royal family, how could Qin Hao stall Gu Jingze? He had no other choice.


    Madam already instructed him to stall Gu Jingze for some time. She did not want Gu Jingze to go back before the Qixi Festival.


    Gu Jingze was also rather anxious. He looked at the time and date.


    He had two more days.


    Subsequently, Third Prince definitely had to hold a proper feast to meet Gu Jingze.


    The luxurious lifestyle of the royal family here was well-known around the world.


    It was not because they wanted to livevishly, but they really were too rich and unknowingly raised their standards of living.


    This was different from C Nations normally restrained culture.


    In C Nation, the Gu family was rich and powerful, but they never thought of showing off.


    But it was different here. They didnt seem to care about all this.


    Under the royal familys hosting, Gu Jingze had no chance to do any work for two days straight.


    He was finally losing his patience on the third day. Qin Hao said, "Sir, dont worry. Madam will understand."


    At the mention of Lin Che, Gu Jingzes expression turned even darker.


    Qin Hao said, "Sir, take a look around here. Why dont you consider getting a gift for Madam? At least receiving a gift first is better than nothing. We still dont know when we can return. Why dont we prepare for n B?"


    Gu Jingze calmed down and began pondering what to buy.


    Just then, Third Prince came again.


    "Gu, III take you to have a taste of our bestdies here."


    "No thanks. Im not interested indies," Gu Jingze replied.


    "No way, you like guys? We have them too," Third Prince said.


    ""


    Gu Jingze turned around. "I have a wife, so Im not interested in these things."


    "Dont be like that. I know its because you cant touch women, but trust me. We have special medicine here that can allow you to touch women temporarily. You need to experience it just once."


    As they had a medical coboration with the royal family before, Third Prince knew of his condition.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Really?"


    "Why? Are you interested in this medicine? Its rare and it wasnt easy for me to produce it. Youll know once you try it."


    "How far will it go?"


    "It kills all the enzymes for a short period of time. By smearing it on your body, it canpletely block off these enzymes and youll be able to touch women. One gram is worth a thousand gold. Its especially valuable, but Im willing to give it to you. See how Im so good to you? Why dont you just give it a try?"


    "I really have to pass. I have a wife."


    "Sigh Fine. You are really At least you cane with me to take a look, cant you? Ive been with you for two days and I havent touched any woman. I cant take it anymore."


    Since Gu Jingze could not touch women, Third Prince did not bring any women along with them.


    Gu Jingze looked at him, helpless.


    "Lets go."


    "Thats great! You can take a look when we get there and tell me if youre interested. The women here are absolutely incredible."


    Gu Jingze looked at the time. Even if he rushed back now, he would still miss the Qixi Festival.


    He couldnt help but feel apologetic and frustrated.


    But he was used to hiding his emotions, so nobody could tell anything from his face.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    They arrived at the ce, which was a leisure park built underwater. From here, they could see the sea creatures swimming around in the sea. The clear view of the sea creatures made people feel as if they were immersed in the underwater world. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    el


    This ce looked expensive. Thedies were beautiful and came in all varieties.


    The third Prince was like a butterfly attracted to flowers. Upon entering, he immediately drooled at the sight of thedies. "Wow! You see? The beauties here reallye from all over the world. Ah, Im especially into your C Nations culture recently. Look, I even brought back some C Nation specials here." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    They entered a VIP room. Sure enough, it was filled with antiques and looked extremely retro.


    He probably spent a lot of effort to set this up.

 Chapter 1311 The Woman Whos More Beautiful Than Anyone

    Chapter 1311 The Woman Whos More Beautiful Than Anyone


    The Third Princeughed. "Look, hows this? Its not bad, right."


    "It is not bad."


    "Sit down, sit down. See, thedies here are not bad. If you like any, you can take one back."


    "Theres no need."


    "Hey, how do you know you dont like any if you dont take a look? I bet theres someone here youll like." Third Prince said as he found afortable spot to rest. He pped his hands and the attractivedy outside came in with a tray of floral wine that was of perfect temperature.


    Gu Jingze took a sip and put it aside.


    The Third Prince knew how to enjoy his life. He asked, "Do you think your nations royalty of the past lived life like this?"


    Gu Jingze nced at him. "No, youre living it up more than them."


    "That is because Im exhausted every day. For nothing, I must cooperate and put on a show for the television. If I dont enjoy and rx, life would be meaningless."


    "Haha, this is called idling."


    "Its only because all the men in your Gu Family love fighting for power. If not, with your familys wealth, you guys could be enjoying life much more than me. Look at you. Instead of enjoying your life, you want to head out for work and make yourself so tired."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Yes, its my own fault."


    He was not going to exin himself. In fact, everyone had the right to live the life they wanted. If the Prince liked living a certain way, and he himself preferred another, there was no way to exin.


    At that moment, the beauties entered one by one.


    A few beauties came in with the first p of his hand, swaying their hips as they walked followed by a scent. It was a scent that did not irritate and seemed of taste.


    In different forms of shape and beauty, the women were dressed in a simple white dress, as if they were ancient fairies, feminine and delicate.


    Gu Jingze had no emotion on his face and only looked briefly before picking up his floral wine to drink again.


    Third Prince said, "Come, pick one."


    Gu Jingze looked at the women and though they were beautiful in their own ways, he was not interested.


    He raised his eyebrows. "None is as beautiful as my wife."


    Third Prince replied, "Ha. How beautiful can your wife be? I dont believe it. These few women are specially selected by me. You can say that they are the countrys gems."


    "Ill not say a word anymore since youve not seen the world."


    "You" The Third Prince was not angry but looked at him amused.


    The two of them knew each other quite well and so their conversations were casual.


    The Third Prince answered. "Fine, fine. Since its like this, then herees the next batch."


    The next few women who came in brought about a sense of style like they were from the ancient Tang dynasty. They had exquisite makeup on and were wearing bright colored clothes. Luxury seemed to be written on their clothes, making people feel that theres light in front of their eyes.


    "How about this batch?" Third Prince asked.


    Gu Jingze still shook his head.


    Third Prince pped the table. "If you still dont pick one in the next round, Im going to lose it."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Up to you."


    He picked up his floral wine indifferently. Third Prince pped his hands again and people continueding in.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The next batch of women who entered had a veil over their faces, making it unclear to see their features. Like flowers in the mist, all that can be seen was just a subtle hint of their eyes. The clothes they had made them look graceful like they were beauties emerging from the mist. They were upright like flowers yet gentle like raindrops, bringing a bout of coolness and joy.


    Third Prince said, "See, these are not bad right? I think the culture of your C Nation has a kind of mystical beauty. Its really beautiful. This, isnt this that kind of beauty?"


    Indeed. Although there was not a clear visual on their looks, these beauties were enough to make the hearts ofmon men skip a beat. However, Gu Jingze remained silent and shook his head after taking a nce. "Forget it. You enjoy yourself, I dont know how to appreciate it." "Hey, dont be such a wet nket. Since youre already here, you might as well give it a try."


    "Theres no need at all. Just ignore me and enjoy yourself."


    "No way. Ive already said I would present you with one, and I shall. Come, the one in the middle. Come and attend to Mr. Gu. If you do it well, hell take you home and itll be wealth and luxury for the rest of your life. Youll have the wind if you want the wind, the rain if you want the rain."


    The beauty slowly walked over.


    Gu Jingze started frowning. "Keep your distance."


    Third Prince said, "Dont worry. Ive said it. Ive already prepared the medicine for you, you can have her without any worry."


    "I told you, its not about the medicine. I will not do anything that will betray my wife."


    "Your wife wouldnt even know."


    "But I will. And my heart wont be able to bear it."


    "Thats just your wife. Whats this about bearing it or not?"


    "Other than her, I have no feelings for other women. Only disgust. But Im here on your ount. Please ask her to leave. If not, I would hate to ruin our rtionship if she takes another step and I do something."


    "Haha, I bet you wont."


    "Im serious." Gu Jingze assured.


    Third Prince said, "You can try. If you really hurt her, III take responsibility. then youve lost for today


    But if


    and if you lose, III expect a forfeit."


    Gu Jingze frowned again.


    Third Prince thumped his chest and said, "This beauty is really exquisite. You can try if you dont believe me." "Exquisite? I dont want her."


    "Haha. Youll know Im not lying the moment you try. Go ahead."


    The beauty continued to get closer. Gu Jingze warned, "Keeping close and dont me me for being unkind."


    However, the beauty still continued inching closer. Gu Jingze moved back and looked up at her, giving a stern warning. But the beauty suddenly lost her bnce and fell over.


    Gu Jingze could not react in time.


    In an attempt to get himself away, he grasped the womans wrist and felt that something did not seem right.


    This wrist This body


    "Lin Che?"


    He said aloud immediately and then took a good look.


    It was indeed Lin Che.


    Even though a lot of effort was put into veiling the woman, this particr body, scent, and weight.


    He pulled her arms away and took the veil off her face.


    In an instant, a face as bright as emerald and decked in a misty outfit appeared in front of him.


    She blinked her ck eyes and looked at him. The blink of her eyes was like the stars of the sky, lighting it up.


    It left ones heart dazzled.


    This was


    This get-up of hers was too beautiful, more so than any wonders of nature.

 Chapter 1312 Do You See Yourself As A Gift?

    Chapter 1312 Do You See Yourself As A Gift?


    It was the first time that the Third Prince had seen him smile like that.


    He waved his hands and everyone left quickly.


    It was only Lin Che and Gu Jingze in the room.


    Gu Jingze hugged Lin Che and looked up at her.


    She was seated on him, with both legs around his waist and hands holding onto his cheeks.


    She smiled and looked at him, smiling even wider when she saw the surprise in his eyes.


    She was like a fairying out from the mist. Her beauty left one breathless.


    He tightened his grip and looked at her. "Did you want me dead?"


    Lin Che was all smiles. "I thought you said you didnt like me."


    Gu Jingze paused for a moment. He had not known that it was her.


    So thisss liked ying games like this.


    He got closer to her and felt her bare body under her clothes. It was obvious.


    She was probably not wearing anything underneath.


    He deepened his gaze at her.


    He yed along and said, "I didnt see clearly just now and thought the prince was lying to me. Oh, I didnt think that there would be someone so beautiful in this world that I cant resist. How? How much for one night?"


    She lifted her head haughtily. "Oh, that depends on your power. Im priceless if youre bad. If youre nice Id be even willing for no money."


    His power


    He pressed onto her body. "You should know how powerful I am."


    "Idiot. I just got to know you, of course, I dont know." She flipped her hair yfully.


    Alright, thisss was really ying it real.


    He pinned her down in an instant.


    The wooden seat was veryfortable, it did not feel hard being on it.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Sheid there and looked at him looking back at her, with piercing eyes that could set her clothes on fire.


    "Well, arent my clothes pretty?" She did not know what to say and asked shyly.


    "Yes, its nice." He smiled and replied, "But its better when youre not wearing anything."


    He started to fiddle with her clothes and indeed, she was not wearing anything under.


    He held her arms tightly.


    "What shall we do now?"


    He could not control the heat in his body.


    So overbearing and dominant.


    It was too difficult to withstand.


    Lin Che felt that he was burning her up with passion.


    The oue of that passion was


    A body ache from head to toe.


    Sheined, "Ah, youre too brutal."


    Gu Jingze felt a little upset as well when he looked.


    "Its


    your


    fault for dressing up like this." He frowned and replied.


    How could he have controlled himself? He had lost all rationale early on at that moment.


    Although he had tried to be careful, it was still uncontroble.


    She stayed where she was while he washed up. The ce was perfectly done up, Even the bathroom was of a ssical theme. The bathtub was wooden and decorated with@olorful floral petals in the interior.


    Hearing Lin Chesint, he stood up from the bathtub immediately. With a ssh, the flower petals flew up and she looked


    at the petals on his skin, making him look like a celestial being. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Embodying strong masculinity, he walked over full of heat and raging hormones.


    He lifted her up in an instant.


    Startled, she made a sound.


    He asked, "Why? Is it painful?"


    She shook her head. "Im fine."


    "Do you still want to pretend in front of me?" He frowned and carried her to the bathtub, carefully letting her into the water.


    She winced a little. He thought it


    might not have beenfortable for her to sit in there. The bathtub was too deep. Worrying that it would be


    ufortable, he sat into the bathtub and allowed her to sit on his body.


    Oh, it was very, veryfortable.


    BUMS


    She leaned on him, heaving a sigh of relief as she started to close her eyes.


    Just then, she felt something gradually


    Of course, she knew what it was. She just felt surprised.


    She looked at him shyly. "What are you doing?"


    There was no need to ask what he was doing.


    The one who leaned into him was her, wasnt it?


    "Ha, this is for being dishonest." He lowered his head and slowly bit her lips in the water.


    God knew how long it was until he let her go.


    Her eyes gazed like a lingering mist.


    "Let me go Ugh, its so hot. I cant take it anymore. I want to get out."


    Gu Jingze scoffed. "This is your punishment and you only know now that you cant take it? When you came over here secretly, how could you not know there would be a consequence like this?"


    "?"


    Gu Jingze lowered her forehead. "Arent you a gift for me?"


    Her face turned red in a moment.


    He said, "Just that now, youre aplete package, eh?"


    Lin Che said, "So, do you like it?"


    He deepened his gaze and wrapped himself around her. Touching her forehead, he got closer to her face. "I do."


    He liked it beyond words.


    She felt fulfilled and her heart was full.


    "Just that." He started to speak again. "Qin Hao had better have a good exnation for me."


    ww


    Qin Hao would obviously know about this. There was no way he had no part in it.


    It didnt take long for Gu Jingze to guess it.

 Chapter 1313 I Have A Gift For You Too

    Chapter 1313 I Have A Gift For You Too


    Lin Che answered hurriedly. "Oh, that. Qin Hao only helped me. Dont put him in a spot."


    Thinking of her promise to Qin Hao that she would not get Qin him into trouble, she hurriedly put in a good word for him.


    "And we only wanted to give you a surprise."


    Gu Jingze shook his head and looked at her.


    This woman. Did she not know what she hadmanded people to do?


    These people had always been loyal and sworn their allegiance to him. They would never take instructions from others but now, one of them had be a traitor.


    Having helped others to plot against him, he would have been severely punished if he had been in the Gu n.


    However, because it was her


    Forget it.


    It looked like he had been really nice to Lin Che that they had started to pledge loyalty to her, not having any grudges. They probably all knew that he was helpless with this woman. No matter what she did, he would be tolerant of it. After getting dressed, the two of them stood there and looked out at the sea.


    The sea was crystal clear. Probably due to the windows being specially designed, they had a clear view of the waters. Lin Che said, "The environment here is not bad. To think that it was actually a ce for men to enjoy, its really" Gu Jingzeughed. "What about it?"


    "Its a real waste. Such a splendid view, and its for gvanting."


    "Arent you the gvant?"


    "Im only yours."


    Gu Jingze carried her.


    "Heres alright. It wouldnt be over the top for parties. After all, the people whoe here are of status. Im afraid an ordinary person wont be able toe here."


    "Is that so?"N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "I think Hammond will pick this ce."


    "Yeah."


    "Hammond is of royal blood and heres a ce with standards. Look at these pear trees. All of them are imported from C-Nation and they probably spent a lot of money. Even a small coffee table would cost a lot in the country and here are plenty of ornaments fully made of the pear trees." "Oh, this thing is so expensive."


    "Some wealthy people just like having this sort of thing. Alright, lets go."


    They could not possibly stay there for long. It made them feel weird with so many people going about outside.


    They headed out, forgetting that she was wearing what she had worn when she entered the room. They just stepped out of the door.


    The tycoons who were there for pleasure noticed Lin Che who was unmasked and wrapped in chiffon and found her fairy-like.


    Someone else made a request. "We want someone like that."


    "Yes, can she apany us?"


    "Price doesnt matter. We give very good tips."


    Gu Jingzes face darkened.


    Lin Che did not feel good about it immediately.


    Gu Jingze pulled her back inside, cursing in his mind. Damn it. He had forgotten that she was still wearing such tempting clothes.


    To think he had allowed others to see this tempestuous side of her.


    No, he did not want others to see that. It was only for him to see.


    He picked up his phone as he looked out.


    "Bring a new set of clothes for the mistress."


    "Yes, Sir."


    Lin Che did not dare say anything.


    She knew that with his dark face, she could only put on a pitiful look.


    Gu Jingze pinched her arms and pressed her against the wall, looking at her and said, "See if you dare to wear something like this again."


    "I, I."


    He had loved it just now.


    Then, he whispered in her ears. "Next time, youre only allowed to wear this at home for me."


    Soon, a subordinate had brought generic clothes for her. She then walked out with Gu Jingze.


    The Third Prince had already arranged for someone to take them home while he went to find his own pleasure.


    Qin Hao hurriedly asked someone to get the car ready the moment he saw the two of theming out.


    He followed behind, extremely attentive, and at their service.


    At times, he would look at Lin Che, hoping to get some hint of news about Gu Jingze. However, he didnt dare to look at Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze helped Lin Che get into


    the car while Qin Hao waited at the side. Gu Jingze had his hand on the car door and just as he was about to enter the car, he thought of O something and paused.


    "Come to my study roomter."


    ""


    Qin Haos face copsed in an instant.


    Lin Che shielded her face, not daring to look at Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao stood crying without tears as he watched the car drive off.


    "Madam, you said you would help me"


    Lin Che wished she could help but the problem was, with Gu Jingzes darkened face, she did not dare to provoke him.


    Since Lin Che was already in Dubai,


    Gu Jingze was in no rush to head home. It was still the Qixi Festival


    back in Nation. Gu Jingze looked at the time and prepared to take Lin Che along to buy a gift the next morning.


    Dubai was a shopping paradise. The luxury goods there were extraordinary.


    Lin Che noticed how luxurious the


    country looked from every


    while on the roads. As she walked, she said, "They really know how to do their stuff."


    "Theres even an indoor skiing park. We can go take a look if youre interested." Gu Jingze looked at the message on his tscreen and nced up.


    "Indoor skiing park?"


    To construct an indoor skiing park in such a hot climate


    Gu Jingze made a sound in agreement. "The snow is from The Alps. Its definitely different from man-made snow."


    ""


    Seriously.. Luxurious.


    Lin Che replied, "No, no. If I wanted to see snow, I could just go to B City. I dont have to be as extravagant."


    Snow that was specially brought in from the Alps was she mad?


    Why not go straight to the Alps itself?


    "It feels really extra." Lin Che said.


    Gu Jingze understood what she was talking about.


    "They probably have too much money and nothing to do. Therefore, they like to do extravagant things."


    Lin Che looked at him. "Where are we going now?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "Getting you a gift."


    "Oh, I dont need any. Theres nothing to get as a gift."


    Gu Jingze lifted his head up a little and asked inly, "Then, how about I present myself to you?"


    ""


    "Then Id rather you buy me a gift."


    Present himself to her?


    Thinking how he was so crazy yesterday, did he want to find an excuse to go crazy again?


    Who was the present here?


    She felt that he had it too good.


    She did not want it.


    Gu Jingze started to squint his eyes. "Why? You dont find me good enough?"


    "Oh, no no. I can have you every day. How can it be counted as a present?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Then III think of a new position as your present."


    "I dont want it!" Lin Che looked at the driver gloomily.


    She had to hand it to the drivers. How did they train themselves to be expressionless? Not the slightest reaction upon hearing such shameless words.


    Gu Jingze was just messing with her. Seeing her face turn red, he smiled and told the driver, "Go to the front."


    "Yes, Sir." Upon arriving at the shopping center, Lin Che decided that she would go on a shopping spree to vent. Once in, there were indeed a plethora of items. Waves of bags, clothes, jewelry, and shoes were present.

 Chapter 1314 Youre My Only One

    Chapter 1314 Youre My Only One


    Regardless when it was, women would feel uncontrobly happy to see these and go over to buy some. There was a shop inside with the shopkeeper promoting, "Giving to only one person in the lifetime. Therell be records here. One can only buy one in their lifetime. Give it to the woman you love."


    Seeing that Lin Che and Gu Jingze were shopping around, she said warmly, "Hey, handsome Sir, arent you going to buy one for your beautiful girl?"


    Gu Jingze took a look at the advertisement line. It was quite well done.


    "Giving to only one person in a lifetime?"


    "Thats right, thats right. Well keep records here. After you give one, we wont sell you a second one."


    Lin Che took a look and then quickly tugged at Gu Jingze. "You fool. This isnt good."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Why?"


    "Its just selling off from the advertisement. This is back in our country as well. The product isnt actually good."


    Gu Jingze took a look. "Its fine."


    "What is fine?"


    "The product isnt important. Whats important is that I want to give you everything."


    Lin Che blushed.


    She felt very sweet inside as well.


    Gu Jingze said, "III buy one for you."


    "En, alright."


    The two of them headed straight in.


    The price was very cheap for Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che was taking her pick while the staff kept on praising, Look how good your boyfriend is. Buying this for you without any hesitation. After giving it to you, he wont be able to give it to anyone else. This is a promise for a lifetime.


    Lin Che didnt pay any heed to staff but picked one out for herself.


    "Does it look good?"


    It wasnt a very big diamond, and the quality wasnt good either.


    There were actually too many diamonds in the Gu family that were many times better than this one, but she still felt very happy to be holding it. Gu Jingze said, "Eh, it looks good."


    Sometimes, what matters wasnt the price of an item, but whether one likes it or not.


    And Lin Che liked everything that Gu Jingze gave her.


    She happily took out money to pay while other couples came over to buy as well. When they saw the one Lin Che was wearing, they had wanted to buy it. It was because Lin Ches fingers were long and slender, fair like jade, and the diamond appeared especially shiny on her. Anyone would find it nice.


    The girl said that she wanted one in the same design when she saw it.


    However, the staff said apologetically, "Theres only one of this. We still have others that looked even more beautiful."


    The girl felt disappointed. She looked at it andined to her boyfriend, "I want that one, I want that one."


    But when the guy saw Lin Che and Gu Jingze, he immediately pulled his girlfriend away.


    The girl felt even more displeased. "Are you going to buy it for me or not?"


    "You fool. Didnt you see who they are? Dont go snatching it from them. There are plenty of diamonds here."


    "What do you mean who they are?"


    "They only bought this for fun. The bracelet on the girls hand is enough to buy this entire shop, and yet youre trying to snatch a ring from her." The girl looked over, feeling displeased. "They are so rich yet they stille to snatch such a nice ring."


    "Lets go."


    Lin Che looked at the ring and then said to Gu Jingze, "This is considered a gift for me. Lets go."


    "Alright. Theres a wee banquet at the pce tonight. We can attend it together."


    "The pce I havent met royalty before."


    "They are actually about the same as us and dont really have many regtions. You can be assured and just follow behind me. Moreover, youve met Hammond before. The members of the royalty are still considered amicable."


    "Eh, okay."


    Anyway, with Gu Jingze around, she didnt mind going anywhere.


    That night, Gu Jingze brought Lin Che along with him into the pce.


    Lin Che saw a corner of the pce from far away and said, "This ce doesnt look as big as C Nations pce."


    The residences of C Nations nobility and aristocrats had lived in in the past were a lot bigger. One could get lost in their back garden.


    Gu Jingze said, "C Nation has extensivend and rich resources. This ce is more deprived, to begin with."


    "Thats right, but why does it look golden and shimmery?"


    "They like gold, and have many things forged from pure gold. Some things that cant be in pure gold or things that they dont need would also be ted in gold."


    After all, rich people could afford to be willful.


    It was after entering that she realized that things were as expected.


    It was an extremely extravagant inner court, and at the back, there was an open-air pool that reflected light blue light.


    Lin Che entered together with Gu Jingze. Music rang out and the golden furniture appeared shimmery, illuminated by light. Servants who were dressed in Arabic-styled clothing helped to take her shawl from her, and Hammond walked out.


    "Heh, beautiful madam. Were you the one who let our Gu, a man with no desires, to battle for 300 rounds insidest night?"


    Lin Che was now fully using English as a mode ofmunication here now, so her face turned red as she heard this. She said, "You heard wrongly!"


    "How can that be? I heard it very carefully. How long did the two of youe out after going in?"


    ""


    Gu Jingze said, "Why, you cant reach this level? I thought all normal men would be like this."


    A simple word from him dealt an instant kill.


    Hammond cried out, "Gu!"


    Gu Jingze said, "You allied with my men to deceive me yesterday. I will remember this."


    "Hey, it was your men who said that your wife wanted to give you a surprise. I was just helping out."


    "Really?" Gu Jingzes brows raised.


    "Alright, its also because I wanted to tease you a little."


    How fun was it to be able to deceive Gu Jingze, who was so intelligent, and watch him get fooled by his wife?


    A chance like this wouldnt have been possible in the past.


    Firstly, other than her, there were probably no one else who would dare to deceive Gu Jingze.


    Therefore, when he heard about this, he immediately agreed. He even forked out both money and effort to help out.


    He really felt that this was a one and only chance.


    Gu Jingze patted him on the shoulder, throwing him a meaningful gaze.


    "But its true that your wife is really beautiful." He praised from the bottom of his heart.


    However, Gu Jingze didnt care about e


    that. He put his arm around Lin Che, drawing her toward him, and said, "No matter how beautiful she is, shes not for you to see."


    Hammond cried out, "I have never met a guy who get jealous as easily as you do."


    At this moment, the other members of royalty also saw Gu Jingze.


    From afar, they saw Gu Jingze entering with a beautifuldy next to him.


    Hammond said, "Elder Brother is here today as well. Come, go over to greet him."


    The First Prince was the one who was likely to inherit the throne.


    However, the current King still didnt need someone to inherit his ce yet. He was strong and seemed like he could live for another 10 or 20 years.


    The First Prince, who was now 35All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    years old was also at the peak of his


    life. He had a little beard, looking very domineering. When he looked at others, it was with a hint of despise.


    After all, it was true that they were the richest royalty in the world.


    Compared to some other countries who had constitutional monarchy or had royalty who relied on taxes from the citizens, they were a lot more independent. After all,


    or than nee


    receiving taxes, they themselves also owned a lot of oil fields as well another assets that could sustain their extravagant lifestyles.


    "Oh, thats Gu. Why did hee to Dubai quietly this time around?"

 Chapter 1315 The Relationship Amongst The Royalty Is Very Complicated

    Chapter 1315 The Rtionship Amongst The Royalty Is Very Complicated


    "Isnt it because he got kicked out of the Gu family and is no longer the head of the family that he doesnt have such great ostentation anymore?" The First Prince Said snorted.


    "Dont spout rubbish." Consort Masa reminded him. "This man is deep and unfathomable. Be careful not to offend him."


    "Mother, youve been too careful in your entire life."


    "Being careful is the most important thing. How else did you get to keep your status of being the sessor to the throne?"


    Said didnt agree with her views. He looked at Gu Jingze, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    He saw the beauty standing next to Gu Jingze. She had a figure that was different from the women here. She looked skinny, but not weak. She had a pair of big, ck eyes, that appeared very energetic.


    They reminded him of ck pearls that emitted an alluring and mysterious gleam.


    "This woman who is she?" Said asked a servant next to him.


    "I heard that she is Mr. Gus wife and that he adores her a lot. He had left the Gu family because of her, breaking things off with all of his rtives." Said felt even more surprised after hearing this, and he took a long look at that woman.


    He couldnt say if what Gu Jingze did was worth it, but in their opinion, it was definitely not worth it for them to lose the throne for a woman. "Hey, Gu." Said walked over.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze turned and looked over together.


    Gu Jingze said, "First Prince Said, its been a while."


    "Thats right, its been a while. Come, there are too many people here. Lets go to the garden at the back."


    "Okay." Gu Jingze took Lin Ches hand.


    They held hands, appearing very intimate as they walked. More and more people arrived, and it seemed that there were quite a number ofdies as well. However, they didnt mingle with the guys but sat at the back, their faces covered up by their scarves.


    At the back, Lin Che looked at the beautiful fountains.


    However, she suddenly sensed that a yellow object suddenly dashed right up to her.


    Lin Che was given a shock, and while she was in a stunned state, Gu Jingze had already stood in front of her with a sh.


    It was a surprise.


    Only then did Lin Che saw that the thing that had dashed over was anything else, but a lion of beautiful color.


    The male lion appeared very huge and caused her to feel a little stunned when it appeared with a sh.


    After all, this was the first time that she was looking at a lion from such close proximity.


    "Oh, Orsay." Said looked at the others with a gaze that was full of despite, smiling as he beckoned the lion over to him. He turned and smiled very calmly, clearly showing his despise toward outsiders.


    "I apologize. The servants must have not taken care and let it out. But his teeth have all been plucked out and he isnt very aggressive. Weve been keeping him at home and he is still young, only two years old."


    It turned out to be true that the people here kept lions.


    Lin Che watched as he stroke the lions mane. When he looked at her, one of his brows were raised, as if he appeared to be very proud.


    Lin Che snorted.


    He stared at Lin Che. "You didnt get scared, right?"


    Lin Che said, "Its just a wild beast and doesnt have much intelligence. Whats more frightening is the human heart. The human heart has been through so much, so how could it fear a wild beast that has a pure mind?"


    "Ha, is that so?" He beckoned with his hand. "Then you cane over to take a look and touch Orsay."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che was really not scared. With so many people here, even if the lion attacked her, thered definitely be someone who could shoot it to death immediately. Moreover, the most important thing was that since he told her to touch it, he must be prepared as well. Otherwise, if anything happened to her at his ce, would he be able to answer to things?


    He walked over.


    Said watched as the corners of his lips curled up. Lin Che put out his hand to touch the lion, undaunted.


    "Be good, dont be so naughty next time and appear so suddenly. Youll frighten other people because of your big size, isnt that right?" She stroked the lions mane.


    The lion was indeed very tame. He looked at her like he was a big cat, rubbing against her hand, smelling it, and even licking it.


    Lin Che felt itchy from his lick and started chuckling.


    Said smiled even more meaningfully when he looked at her.


    By this time, Gu Jingze had already walked up to Lin Che.


    "Alright, stop ying with him. If you like, III bring you one next time."


    Lin Che shook her head. "Forget it, whats the meaning of doing so? Lions are only lions when left in the wild. If kept in the courtyard, itd be no different from a cat."


    Saids gaze flickered.


    Was she being sarcastic?


    Heh, other than being Gu Jingzes woman, this woman didnt have any other status. To think that she would still dare to be sarcastic toward him. Gu Jingze pursed his lips and said to Lin Che, "Then forget it."


    "Moreover, we still have Prince. If we get something else back, Prince will be angry." Lin Che leaned against Gu Jingze, appearing affectionate yet calm.


    It was an ordinary action, but Said was a little surprised by it.


    His wives wouldnt appear so spoiled.


    It seemed that Gu Jingze really did dote on her.


    Said said, "Its rare for you toe, but to think that you didnt stay for long, and Hammond was the first to y host as well. I wasnt told about this at all. This cant do. You muste to my ce as a guest tomorrow."


    "Wouldnt that cause you trouble?"


    "You arent showing me face if you dont go. Why? Hammond can y host to you but I cant?"


    Gu Jingze looked at him.


    He also looked at Gu Jingze.


    After a while, Gu Jingze nodded. "Alright, since youre putting things this way, its true that III have to go."


    Said smiled.


    He looked at Lin Che and said, "Then well see each other tomorrow."


    Lin Che frowned, feeling very off-putted by his gaze that had an air of superiority.


    This First Prince wasnt as likable as Hammond.


    When they went back, Gu Jingze clearly shared the same sentiments as her. He didnt like Said.


    They greeted Hammond and then told him about their agreement to visit Said.


    Hammond asked, "Is the First Prince trying to put on a demonstration to me? Why? Is there a problem for you to be on good terms with me?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Well see how things go tomorrow. Ill go back first and make some preparations."


    "Alright, dont worry. He definitely wont be able to do anything in the pce."


    Lin Che followed Gu Jingze out.


    She said, "Are Hammond and Said not on good terms?"


    "Saids mother is the consort, but Hammond isnt even sure who his mother is."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "What do you meant that even he isnt sure"


    "The men here can marry four wives, so the King has four consorts. However, other than the consorts, there are also many concubines, as well as women he knew outside. Once the women give birth, they are chased away, leaving the children behind. The moment he was born, he was handed to the Third Consort to be brought up by her. He doesnt know who his mother is."


    "Pffft"


    "Its just that the consorts family background is really too good, and they dont care about such


    rtionships either. Therefore, such rtionships are given well wishes. The Consort had also given birth to five children."


    Lin Che found this to be very amazing, and a little hard to adapt to. This was the first time she got to know that this was how things were for the


    royalty here.

 Chapter 1316 Wife Is Meant To Be Doted On

    Chapter 1316 Wife Is Meant To Be Doted On


    The next day, Lin Che went to Saids residence together with Gu Jingze.


    This ce was slightly smaller than the pce but was still very big. The degree of extravagance was no different from that of the pce.


    She could tell that the royalty knew how to enjoy themselves.


    After they entered, Said got someone to drive the tour bus to bring the two of them to the back.


    "Go take a look at the pets that Ive been keeping recently."


    Upon entering, there were two mighty-looking white tigers in the room. There were also a few crocodiles swimming in the water and two peacocks disying their feathers. The lion from yesterday wasying there and enjoying the sun.


    Said said, "Thats Alya. Alya has just given birth to a litter of babies. Do you want to take a look?"


    Lin Che was very interested. "Tiger cubs?"


    "Indeed."


    Lin Che immediately went over and when she saw the tiger cubs, she was stunned by how adorable they were.


    They were too cute.


    They looked like little kittens, yet different from them.


    They look very chubby, like small balls.


    "Oh my, they are so cute." She immediately went over and asked a servant, "Can I carry one?"


    The servant smiled and said warmly, "Of course. Madam, please be careful. Although they are newborns, their teeth are still very sharp."


    "Thats great, hehe. They are so cute." She picked up one of the furballs and carried it in her arms, ying with it.


    She hadnt expected that she would eventually be able to carry a tiger.


    She yed with the cub for a while and the two men just watched. Gu Jingze watched her with a gentle gaze, giving off a quiet feeling that made one felt that everything was very wonderful.


    Said, on the other hand, felt a great sense of satisfaction when he looked at her. He felt a tremendous amount of pride, a feeling that he hadnt felt for very long.


    It was probably because this girl really looked very happy when she smiled. It gave off the feeling that he had done something great, and this feeling made him very happy.


    He walked over. "If you like them, you can bring one back."


    The servant looked at his master in surprise.


    These cubs were very, very precious.


    Lin Che looked up. "Huh? Forget it. Although they are adorable, I still feel that they should belong to nature. I dont wish to cage up wild beasts. Its fine to just look at them like this.


    When the servant heard this, he immediately exined, "Madam, its really rare that the First Prince is willing to give one to you. You can think about it. There arent many tigers like these in the world. It also took us many years to find a suitable tiger to breed with Alya before she could give birth."


    Lin Che sighed. "Thats really extravagant. Tsk tsk, rich and willful." She shook her head. "Since its so precious, then all the more I cant ept it. Itd be a waste to keep it with me. I dont know how to appreciate them. I would only treat them as adorable animals and wont feel that they are very expensive. Its better to keep them here."


    Gu Jingze had also walked over and he looked at Said, "We appreciate the First Princes kind intentions, but it seems that my wife doesnt like them. She only likes such small animals, and she might not be able to keep them in check when they grow up."


    Said raised his brows. "Alright, since thats the case, lets go and have food first."


    Said looked at Gu Jingze. "I heard that youre no longer the head of the Gu family."


    "Thats right." Gu Jingze admitted honestly.


    Said said, "Im really very surprised that youre able to give up the status as the head of the Gu family."


    "Its nothing. Its just a responsibility. Im also very happy to be able to get rid of the heavy burden." "But you must know that youre giving up a lot of money, funds, and power."


    "If a person can use the power they have, then its good. If they cant use it well, then itd be a sharp de that is pointed at themselves. I feel very rxed now."


    Said snorted. "Alright. Im also very surprised that youre so easily satisfied. Ive always thought that you were a person filled with great ambitions. However, since youve given up as the head of the family, then I can now say that Im richer than you now. Hahahaha."


    Gu Jingze smiled but didnt reply.


    Said said, "I can be arrogant in front of you in the future, and youll need to be wary of me."


    Gu Jingze continued to look at him. It was hard to tell any emotions from his deep gaze.


    Said looked at Lin Che and asked,


    "What


    about you? Do you feel


    your husband has given up


    anything about how much


    Lin Che said, "Oh, I dont really feel anything. My husband doesnt need wealth to increase his charms."


    Saids eyes flickered.


    Gu Jingze turned and looked at her, taking her hand. Their eyes met and they smiled with mutual understanding.


    At this moment, a fewdies walked over from the back.


    Each of them had great appearances.


    When thedies saw them, they smiled and greeted them, lowering their heads to bow.


    "Honored guests."


    Said looked at them and then said to Lin Che and Gu Jingze, "They are my consorts."


    The three consorts brought a few children with them. They seemed to be Saids children.


    Lin Che also lowered her head and bow. Thedies looked at Lin Che and noticed that she was holding hands with Gu Jingze.


    They watched on in surprise, but Gu


    Jingze didnt hold back and


    embraced Lin Che. This made the consorts even more surprised, and they stared at Lin Che.


    Said said, "Alright, lets go. The dining hall has been prepared."


    The few consorts sat at the table on the side, while Lin Che and the others sat at the main table.


    Lin Che looked at the few consorts and felt that their statuses in the family were really


    Worst off than the children.


    However, Said was used to this. He sat there and said to Lin Che, "Try our delicacies here."


    "Thank you." She took a look and found the dishes a little unfamiliar. She wasnt sure how she should eat them.


    She looked up. "How should this be eaten?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Let me help you."


    He peeled the food and said to her, "Open your mouth."


    Lin Che opened her mouth.


    Gu Jingze ced the food into her mouth.


    She started eating happily and nodded. "En, the taste isnt bad."


    When thedies saw that Gu Jingze had started to serve Lin Che food, they found this unbelievable.


    Said also watched with narrowed


    eyes and then turned to look at his own consorts. He snorted and then red at them. They immediately lowered their heads, not daring to watch on, but just ate their own food. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    UMS


    Said said, "Gu, I didnt know that you dote on your wife so much."


    It seemed that those rumors werent false. Could it be that Gu Jingze had really broken up with the Gu family for this woman?


    That was too rash.


    Gu Jingze said, "A mans wife is meant to be doted on."


    "Haha, lovers are the ones to be doted on."


    His wives were for bearing children.


    Lin Che asked, "Then, why get married?"

 Chapter 1317 Gave A Golden Chair

    Chapter 1317 Gave A Golden Chair


    "Thats naturally because of many reasons." He said.


    Lin Che shook her head. "Getting married is because you want to spend your life with that person. Any other reasons are just reasons for regret in the future. The only fact that matters is that youll have to spend your entire life together."


    Said smiled and said, "That is how it is for you. It doesnt matter to me. Anyway, if I dont wish to live with them for my lifetime, I can still have many women outside."


    Lin Che sighed and said, "But every woman would end up with the same ending. Youre just doing the same thing every day in a cycle with different women. What meaning is there to that? You might as well do different things with the same woman. Only by doing that would you be considered to have done many things in this lifetime."


    ""


    Said was rendered speechless.


    He only spoke up after a moment. "Alright, alright, lets eat. The rules we have here are different from yours."


    However, at this moment.


    A white tiger suddenly came charging in.


    "Alya, Alya, whats the matter with you?"


    The servants outside cried out as the tiger charged out straight for Said.


    The few women at the back started to back off as they screamed.


    Said watched with wide-open eyes, suddenly forgetting to move.


    His ferocious beasts had never done anything bad to him before.


    Let alone go crazy like this.


    He was too surprised that he was stunned.


    At this moment, Lin Che suddenly recalled that she had a gun on her.


    She picked up the gun, aimed at the tiger, and fired.


    She didnt have much practice, but the small gun Gu Jingze had prepared for her was especially small with a strong recoil. It was one that didnt require precise aim to hit its target in an emergency situation.


    She hadnt expected to use it now for the first time.


    After the gun was fired, the tiger let out a howl and fell to the ground next to Saids feet. Said was even more stunned.


    The servants around them had also picked up rifles, but it was already toote.


    Even if they had picked up the rifles then, it would have already been toote. Thankfully, Lin Che had fired her gun in time. Otherwise, Said would have been attacked by now.


    Tigers generally bit onto their preys necks directly. Given how fragile the human neck was, Said would have been doomed.


    All thedies who saw this scene immediately screamed out in fright.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che panted and hadnt been able to react to the situation. It was only until Gu Jingze had slowlye up from behind her to wrap his arms around her that she turned and pounced into his embrace.


    Said finally got back to his senses and he immediately flew into a rage, "What is going on with you guys?"


    A few of them immediately reacted and dropped to their knees.


    "First Prince, it could be that she hasnt seen her children for too long and smelled the scent of her babies here and thus, came charging over" Said snorted and waved his hand. "All of you, go out."


    He looked at the tiger on the ground, his voice still trembling. He felt that it was a pity, but at the same time, felt enraged. This was especially because this had taken ce before Gu Jingze and Lin Che. He felt humiliated as if he was pped in the face.


    "Take this beast away as well."


    Lin Che looked at him, not saying a word.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, its good that everything turned out fine. Although you had brought it up, wild beasts still have a certain degree of their wild characteristics."


    His words gave Said an opportunity to remove himself from the awkward situation.


    Said became a little more rxed, and then looked at the women behind him who had turned pale from fright.


    "All of you, scram."


    At this moment, Lin Ches expression was the most calm of them all.


    Compare to those women of his who had lost their souls from fright, she stood there and watched as others cleaned up the mess. She appeared to be very calm.


    Naturally, Lin Che wasnt someone who hadnt experienced things in her life.


    Over so many years, she had long experienced all sorts of matters, big and small. She was no longer the girl who was cooped up in her shell, not having seen the world before.


    Therefore, this small ident that had taken ce today didnt make her feel anything.


    Said took a long look at Lin Che, chased everyone out, and then said, "Thank you for saving me earlier."


    "I only did it unconsciously. Theres no need to stand on ceremony."


    "But its true that I was saved by you. How about this, III give you a gift as thanks."


    "Huh? Theres really no need"


    "Does the First Prince mean that you dont wish to owe us debt and thus settle this matter with money?" At this moment, Gu Jingze interrupted.


    Said smiled and looked at Gu


    Jingze. "Ha, youre really clever. But


    of course, wont use money to settle this matter. I definitely remember for life the debt I owe to Madam for saving my life. It has nothing to do with the gift today. This is just a small token of my appreciation."


    Lin Che had wanted to say something when Gu Jingze said in a soft voice, "Theres no harm in getting this favor. Just take it."


    When Lin Che heard that, she looked at him. It was only after he gave his affirmation that she turned and said, "Alright, then III ept it."


    At this moment, Said beckoned with his hand and there were people who brought out something.


    Lin Che took a closer look. Damn. What the hell was that golden chair?


    He said, "This exquisite work had taken my workers a long time toplete. I had initially nned on giving it to my father at the end of the month, but its now yours."


    Golden chair


    He was really rich. Were people like him all so straightforward with their gifts?


    It was too practical.


    Although her heart itched when she looked at the gold, Lin Che was still perplexed on whether she should sit on it or put it up on an altar


    "This this is too expensive" Lin Che stared at the chair and said.


    "Its just a small token of my appreciation." He beckoned with his hand proudly and got his people to put it aside for now.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze, feeling stumped. "Is this worth a lot of money?"


    Gu Jingze nodded. "Although it looked a little stupid, since its made from pure gold just the weight enough is overwhelming."


    That was right, it would cost at least several ten million


    Furthermore, it had an intricate workmanship.


    Said looked at Lin Ches astonished and speechless expressions, and found it even more amusing.


    When he sent off Lin Che and Gu Jingze, Said said to Gu Jingze, "Ill go and visit you in C Nation if the opportunity arises in the future."


    "Well wee you."


    After Gu Jingze and Lin Che left,


    elive


    Said turned to the people behind him and said, "It seems that Gu Jingze has really stepped down from the position as the head of the Gu family. However, with him suddenlying to Dubai and bing so close to Hammond, go find out if they really dont have any objectives.


    ||


    "Then why did you let them leave today?" The servant knew that there were many great weapons prepared outside, waiting for the First Princes


    orders.


    "Youre questioning my decision?" Said red at him.


    "I dont dare, I dont dare"


    Said stroke his beard, looked at the person in front of him, and wore a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 1318 To Be Considered Back Home

    Chapter 1318 To Be Considered Back Home


    He returned back inside and his consorts came asking about his well-being.


    "Great Prince, today was really too dangerous."


    "Get lost! Said looked coldly.


    The consorts dropped their things in fright and went inside.


    He scoffed, "You people cant wait for me to die eh? If Im dead, your sons will be the new ruler eh?"


    At that moment, the grand consort and his mother walked in.


    "How is it that Ive heard you were nearly bitten by a tiger today?"


    "Mother, its just an animal. Ive already ordered for ughter."


    "Ive told you from the start not to rear these sorts of beings, and you wouldnt take my word."


    He looked ahead, lightly holding onto something. He thought, "But that woman today was really intriguing."


    "Woman? What woman are you interested in again?"


    "The woman that Gu Jingze brought."


    The grand consort was stunned. "Youre saying. Ah, that is Gu Jingzes wife. Yes, he wouldnt bring other women, only her. What do you want to do? Dont be rash. Gu Jingze adores her, so be careful not to get into trouble."


    "Gu Jingze? Now that its only a tiger with a broken tooth, theres not much use for it. Hes no longer the head of the Gu n, so whats there to be afraid of?"


    The grand consort stood in front of him and looked at him threateningly. That cold-looking face made Said flustered in an instant.


    "Dont forget. You were almost eaten by a tiger with a broken tooth today."


    Saids face stiffened.


    "Hmph." The grand consort said, "You better be honest these days. Hammond is more convincing than you on the media now, and its all because of your nonsensical doings all the time."


    Hammond?


    Said paused slightly, gripping harder on the thing he was holding onto.


    Lin Che watched the people move the chairs and let out a big sigh when she was out. "I didnt think I would earn a chair like this on my trip here. Can I melt it when I take it back? It makes me feel guilty if I sit on it."


    "Since its gifted to you, you can do anything you want with it. However, the craftsmanship is exquisite. This chair took a year to bepleted. Are you sure you want to melt it?"


    "Lin Che looked at the "extravagant" chair.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a wonder what the Great Prince was thinking.


    "Alright, then well just let it sit at home."


    Soon, they returned to their amodation.


    Hammond had been waiting for them.


    Seeing Gu Jingze return, he went over to ask, "Did he say anything?"


    Gu Jingze nodded his head. "Rx, there wasnt any action."


    Hammond said, "Then thats good. I was worried he would be hostile to you. Weve been pretty close recently. He may have been wary."


    "The Old King is still around. Whats he anxious about?"


    Hammond replied, "Recently, there are rumors that Father is receiving treatment for cancer in secret. Perhaps, he has believed them. In any case, I dont. The Great Prince is the sessor and perhaps hes being impatient. I personally feel that this is only news let out by Father, just to test us."


    Gu Jingze pondered. "I thought you guys have ns to go to C Nation in the near future?"


    "Thats right. Weve started preparing and liaised with your oldest brother. We should be going over soon."


    "Will you be going?"


    "Perhaps, it depends on Fathers arrangement."


    "Alright, if you arrive, let me know."


    "For sure."


    He raised an eyebrow and looked at Gu Jingze, "Then, I wont hinder you from having fun with your woman any longer." Gu Jingze turned back to look at Lin Che, and said, "Ill return home first."


    Hammond gave him a fist bump. "Okay. Youre blessed. She has the looks and she is thoughtful. Quite interesting eh." The look in her eyes or the mention of her dressing up and appearing as a vixen the other day was really interesting.


    Gu Jingze gave him a look, turned around, and pulled Lin Che away.


    When she returned home with Gu Jingze, Lin Che felt a little bored. Having arrived in Di An, she did not even go for a nice stroll but went straight to the pce and got busy for days.


    At thepany.


    Yu Minmin looked at her ring and said, "It really doesnt match up to your statuses. Where is your wedding ring? You should wear that."


    Lin Che replied, "Thats too precious. Im afraid I might lose it."


    "Ha, your family doesntck the money. Still afraid of losing it Why not die being a miser?"


    "Ill be happy to. Were no longer the head of the n, theres not much prestige as we had in the past okay?"


    "I dont think so for one bit."


    Yu Minmin continued, "Say it, is your Gu Jingze hatching a n? I just feel


    that a person like him who is so smart, would not let the Gu Family take something away from him so easily. He has no advantage anymore. Is he thinking about beating all of them down the day


    when the King arrives"


    "Youve been watching too many TV shows." Lin Che pped her chest.


    "Hey, youre really" Yu Minmin shook her head. "Isnt it so?"


    Lin Che ate while she spoke. "I really dont think so, and Ive never thought so. I think its pretty good now."


    "Tsk, tsk. Looks like youve been pampered by your husband until youve be silly. With your husband around, you dont think about anything anymore, do you?"


    "I dont need to do the thinking in the first ce, ha."


    Lin Che was still upset about making a wasted trip to Di An.


    Yu Minmin replied, "Dont be greedy. You went straight to the pce for a nice visit. Thats the most luxurious ce in Di An, isnt it? That unbelievable architecture in Di An cant evenpare to those in the pce."


    Lin Che answered, "Please, whats so fun about the pce?"


    "The worlds richest royal pce. Hey, you can ask others if you dont believe me. Not everyone can enter, nobody can enter, in fact. And you could just walk in without a care, many would envy."


    Lin Che said, "Their Great Prince is really a pervert And they would be here to visit soon. You should be able to see for yourself then. Really quite a pervert."


    "Ah,ing to visit eh Oh, thats great. Let me ask Gu Jingming if he can get me a ce to have a look. I thought I heard them say that their prince is quite handsome?"


    "His looks are not bad but hes really quite a pervert. You dont know, really"


    "Of course I dont. Because the one who went there is you."


    ""


    Yu Minmin said, "Now, youve even seen the worlds most talked-about royal n Thats why I said you shouldnt be greedy. However, Gu Jingzejs quite something, taking you along for a days tour at Di An.


    When are theying? I really want to join in the fun."


    Lin Che replied, "I dont know. Anyway, its soon."


    Yu Minmin replied, "Oh yes, I forgot to tell you. I recently took on a few Hollywood movies for Xue Yang. Not a lot of features, but I can give it a try."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Che perked up and continued asking, "Whens that?"

 Chapter 1319 Pay Attention To Su Wan

    Chapter 1319 Pay Attention To Su Wan


    Yu Minmin said, "Going on Wednesday."


    Lin Che said, "Over at Hollywood in America, I wonder if he would meet the person hed want to meet."


    Yu Minmin smiled and replied to Lin Che, "Are you talking about Ah Bi?"


    "Yes."


    Yu Minmin answered, "Youre really too concerned for them. However, it also depends on their fate."


    "Weve already done whatever we could. I only hope Xue Yang will work hard once hes there." Lin Che thought of something and asked, "How long will he be gone for this time?"


    "Probably a few months. Although he doesnt have many lines, hes one of the supporting characters. He has scenes from the start to end, so he needs to be present and the filming will probably take a longer time."


    "Alright then."


    Yu Minmin was nning the next TV drama with Shen Youran.


    Lin Che happened to see that Su Wans name was in the list of nominees.


    Inevitably, she thought of the issue between Gu Jingyu and Su Wan.


    Although Gu Jingyu did not specifically say anything, their rtionship was definitely not as simple as it looked.


    Lin Che looked twice and asked, "Did Su Wane for an audition?"


    "Yes, do you still remember her?"


    "Of course I do. Look out for her, I think shes not bad."


    "Alright, III listen to you. If you ask me to take note, III take note."


    "Dont put it this way. I just want you to take a little note, not asking you to go through the back door."


    Yu Minmin said, "Of course I know. Im just saying I trust your judgment. Youre good at seeing how people are."


    Lin Che replied, "Thats only because Im lucky. Bute to think about it, I think whoever can get along with us also has a good character. Thats why we can coborate."


    Yu Minmin thought that made some sense.


    "Then III look out for this Su Wan."


    "Yes."


    Su Wan had actually not gotten any notice. The staff had told her to wait for the results after she had gone for the audition.


    Going back to wait for the results would mean there would be no results.


    Just then, someone entered the dormitory. It was Wan Fangfang.


    She shouted, "Awesome, I was sessful at the audition held by Lin Ches studio."


    The others in the dormitory heard and replied, "Is that so? Congrattions! Youre going to be famous."


    Su Wan turned back to look at her. She did not know that someone else from the dormitory had gone for the audition too.


    But that person had already gotten an answer, and yet she still had not gotten any news herself.


    "Hey, I think theres someone else from our dormitory who went for the audition too." After some of them celebrated, they thought of Su Wan.


    There was not any bad blood in the dormitory. Although not the best of friends, they still had things to talk about.


    However, ever since that one time when Su Wan was framed by Su Zhan and was up against Lin Ches advertisement, resulting in being on the news, everyone had been saying she was up to something. They were not happy about her being on the news so quickly and started talking behind her back. Then, Su Wan had moved out to live with Gu Jingyu for a while and also got into Lin Ches drama team. Everyone started to ostracize her after these events.


    Su Wan could not exin that she was being bullied by Su Zhan even until now. Even until that day, rumors were being spread about her. She was the first young mistress of the Su family and now, it seemed like she was an illegitimate child, with a bad reputation and as if she had no cing in the Su family. On the other hand, Su Zhan had taken away her power, her endorsements, her identity of being a young mistress, and all of her reputation. She was having a better life in the Su family day by day.


    All of this started with that year It started with that guy who died because of her.


    She had been kidnapped that year and he had gone to save her. Nobody would have thought that in the end, she was saved but he would not return. At that time, he was still Su Zhans boyfriend.


    But only she knew. When she was kidnapped, he had personally said to her, "Su Wan, youre the one I love. I recognized the wrong person back then and ended up confessing to the wrong person. Ive always been at a loss, not knowing how to exin to Su Zhan, and have procrastinated until today. When we get back, III tell everyone that I want to marry you."


    However, he did not return in the end.


    She was the only one who knew about this secret.


    She closed her eyes and hugged her book, preparing to head to her bunk.


    "Hey, were talking to you. Did you take part in the audition? Why are there no results?"


    Su Wan replied, "Im waiting for the results."


    A few people startedughing. "What are you waiting for? If there are no results after so long, that means you have no part in it."


    "Didnt you get the part just by walking past the other time? Now, you cant even pass the audition. How is it so?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Its obviously because her performance couldnt make it the other time."


    "Acting skills are probably too poor for consideration."


    Su Wan tightened her grip and did not reply.


    Lowering her head, she was


    uncontrobly frustrated. She knew


    that there were probably no results. It had been so long that whatthey said was not wrong.


    However, she had honestly anticipated and thought that with their previous coboration and with her performance not being too bad, they might continue working with her But, it was not so.


    A little disappointed, she sat there reading her book and a call finally came on her phone.


    "Is this Miss Su Wan?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "We are the production team of Allure and we hope you have the time toe down for a discussion."


    Su Wans heart skipped.


    Allure That was the project of Lin Ches studio.


    Su Wan had already thought she had no chance.


    The rest were still chatting and had not noticed her.


    She quickly got ready to head out.


    Once downstairs, she saw Chen Jian walking over instead.


    Beside him was a woman very close to him.


    Chen Jian did not look good. His face was calm but that calmness turned into rage when he saw Su Wan.


    ring at her as though he was full of hatred.


    Deep down, Su Wan did not feel happy. To think they had been good friends in the old days, and now it had be animosity. Why?


    It was all because of Gu Jingyu. Because of Gu Jingyu


    She thought about what to say as she watched Chen Jian walk past.


    However, Chen Jian was seething with contempt and disdain, ring at her.


    Everyone in school knew that Chen Jian had proposed to Su Wan. But until today, Chen Jian had been in arms with another woman. What was going


    on?


    Everyone guessed as they


    witnessed this situation. The woman


    in Chen Jians arms knew about the


    matter. But because of Chen Jians familys wealth and her liking him as well, she readily got together with him. She did not bother about the matters between him and Su Wan.


    Seeing Su Wan at the side and with Chen Jians look of disdain, she leaned more into his arms.


    "Isnt this your friend, Chen Jian? Why dont you say hi?"


    "Oh, I dont have a friend like that. That kind of woman is not fit to be my friend."


    "Huh? What kind of woman?"


    "A woman iparable to you, in any case."


    Once the woman heard this, she leaned in delicately and looked back mboyantly at Su Wan.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 1320 Nobody Can Touch My Woman

    Chapter 1320 Nobody Can Touch My Woman


    But some of the people did not know what their conversation meant. Some were left guessing. What was meant by that kind of woman? Did Chen Jian find out that Su Wan was not a virgin after he proposed and slept with her? So he got upset about it and broke up? Then, after parting ways, he immediately found some other woman to make up for it?


    Rumors like these got around fast.


    At that moment, Su Wan just arrived at the production crews office.


    The crew had said to her, "Were the directors crew for Allure and weve just seen your profile. We dont think youre suitable for the role of Lan Die which you auditioned for."


    Su Wans heart sank.


    Did they call her over just to mention this issue?


    However, he continued


    "Weve already discussed and think youre better suited to y the role of Li Ba."


    Li Ba?


    Su Wans eyes widened in bewilderment.


    She looked at the introduction of the script in front of her.


    Li Ba was a dramatic third female character.


    Although it was only a third female character, her role was a good friend of the female lead character and so there would be some dramatic scenes as well.


    Su Wan did not have full confidence and asked feebly, "Me? Youre giving me this role?"


    "Yes, thats right."


    Su Wan was overjoyed. She could not believe it.


    This role had ultimately been given to her.


    Yu Minmin watched her as she left.


    "Looking at her, I dont think shes bad. This role should be within her control. Its just that shes actually from Glorious Star. How can this be?"


    "Apparently, she signed a contract to go over but theres nobody in-charge of her. Going over turns out to be of no difference, since they didnt even allocate a manager for her."


    "Alright, well monitor for now. Perhaps we could use this as a chance to give Glorious Star a p on the face."


    Yu Minmin left after she said her piece.


    Su Wan had no idea until she returned and heard that the whole school was filled with rumors about her.


    "Hey, look. Thats her."


    "Oh, how shameless."


    "So it turns out that she was a kept woman."


    "Its no wonder Chen Jian did not want her anymore."


    Su Wan walked over and heard these discussions going on, coupled with looks of disapproval. She turned pale suddenly. What exactly happened?


    She had no idea how rumors had intensified in the one day she left thepounds.


    Someone had mentioned that he had asked Chen Jian and it was because she was a kept woman that Chen Jian abandoned her.


    Chen Jian had only said one thing: she was dirty.


    He did not say much more.


    And he did not have to say more.


    As rumors rose, she was seen as a dirty and loose woman, a kept woman, and while being kept, she was still pestering Chen Jian. Su Wan felt terribly upset when she heard all these.


    Chen Jian


    Why? Why did it have to be like this


    Even if they could not be friends, there was not a need to do this right?


    "Look, thats her. Chen Jian said"


    The moment Su Wan heard this, she immediately pulled the person aside.


    That person got a shock.


    "You What are you doing?"


    "Where is Chen Jian?"


    "I. I dont know."


    "You said Chen Jian said. When did he tell you? Where is he?"


    "Yes yes Hes at the restaurant just at the front eating."


    Su Wan knew Chen Jian liked the restaurant in front. It was an upscale ce and he would take her there for meals sometimes.


    Su Wan ran over immediately.


    Once in the restaurant, she headed towards the private room that he liked and had always chosen to be in.


    The service staff jumped in shock when she kicked open the door.


    Chen Jian was indeed in the room with that woman, kissing. The two of them had been so preupied with kissing that with Su Wans interruption, they turned pale in shock and separated.


    Chen Jian looked at her and his face changed. It was now of red, and followed by annoyance.


    "Su Wan, what are you doing here?"


    The woman beside him was fuming. "Su Wan, how rude of you."


    Su Wan could not be bothered with that woman and directed her words at Chen Jian. "Chen Jian, weve been friends for years and all along, Ive been grateful to you for being nice to me and taking care of me. Ive always been genuine towards you too."


    She had never thought that she and Chen Jian would end up in a situation like that.


    Vol


    "Have you forgotten how we studied for our exams? Have you forgotten our backpacking trip? Have you forgotten how we spent days and nights without food or water, rehearsing for the big show? Have you forgotten about the wish we made together, that we would be famous? And now, how could you? How could you go around spreading rumors about me?" Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Chen Jian disyed some sort of difort and guilt. But they disappeared in an instant.


    He looked at Su Wan viciously. "I spread rumors about you? Hmph. If you dont want others to know, then dont do it. Since youve already done it, why should you be worried that others know?"


    Su Wan bit her lips. "You dont even know anything. You dont know anything"


    The other woman looked at Chen Jian as though her heart ached for him.


    She jumped out of nowhere. "Hey, youre someone who got bought and you still have the cheek to reason with us, Nobody asked you to sell yourself. Ha, Ive already said actors are always shameless. They would do anything to be famous. Guess its true."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Jian began thinking and scoffed.


    Seeing the situation, the woman continued. "So what are you doing here now? You just want to pester Chen Jian, right? Did youe here on purpose to see him right? Do you actually think that with you being so dirty, Chen Jian would still want to be your friend? What would he want with you? Ha, stop daydreaming. Get lost! Donte looking for Chen Jian anymore. He doesnt only despise you, he feels disgusted at the sight of you!"


    "Chen Jian, why are you hiding at the back? Why not say it yourself? Say it. Say what is it about me that youre being like this!" Su Wan stared at him.


    She had to get an answer from him.


    The difort was evident on Chen Jians face. He did not want to be interrogated by her anymore.


    Because he himself did not know what the answer was.


    "Get someone to throw Su Wan out." He spoke suddenly.


    The womans eyes brightened, as though hoping for that to happen.


    "Sure, at once." She went out to get security.


    Security came in a moment.


    "Chen Jian, Chen Jian!" Su Wan shouted angrily as she was being pulled away.


    She did not expect that at that moment


    "Who gave you permission to touch my woman?"


    Gu Jingyu walked in.


    He pushed the security aside in a swing.


    Chen Jian was stunned.


    He stood up.


    The woman was in shock at the sides. Looking at Gu Jingyu, she had never thought she would see an idol in real life.


    And Su Wan.


    She looked up to see this atrocious man.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    It was all because of him showing up in Chen Jians presence on purpose. He had insulted Chen Jian and caused them to break off.


    However, at that moment, the one who was helping her fight the injustice was him.


    What exactly was he thinking?!


    What about her being his woman? She was not!


    "Gu Jingyu, what are you doing here?" Su Wan tugged at him.


    Gu Jingyu scoffed, frowned, and red at this woman who would not listen. In a sweep, he pulled her to his side.

 Chapter 1321 Just Because Im Gu Jingyu

    Chapter 1321 Just Because Im Gu Jingyu


    "No No" Chen Jian wanted to deny it. But when he looked at Su Wan on the other side, and then at the woman beside him, he abruptly changed his mind and said unyieldingly, "Why? I was the one who spread those rumors. Besides, isnt what I said, the truth? What I said is the exact truth. Why shouldnt I be allowed to say it?"


    Why?


    Ha.


    Gu Jingyu walked towards him step by step. His pressing gaze was like a sharp knife that would coldly cut a bloody gash.


    His fatal gaze instantly made Chen Jians face fallpletely. The woman beside him, who had just been behaving arrogantly, also followed suit and went dead silent. Her mouth was half-open as she looked at Gu Jingyu.


    How terrifying


    Gu Jingyu asked, "Do you need me to exin why?"


    Did they need him to?


    Although it was a question, it was a rhetorical one.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Why? Just because he was Gu Jingyu.


    It was not allowed if he did not allow it. Whether or not it was the truth.


    If he prohibited it, they were not allowed to spread those rumors.


    But Chen Jian even dared to ask why?


    Gu Jingyu scoffed and looked at Chen Jian. "Thats right. Youre right. The rumors arent false either. Su Wan is my woman. So what? If I say youre not allowed to spread rumors, then you cant. No one has the right toment on matters involving me and my woman."


    Gu Jingyu looked at him. "Haha. Are you angry because she didnt choose you? Im going to ask you here. Who would she choose between me and you? Do you think you canpete with me? Obviously, she would definitely choose me. But you, youre just a pest. Yet you dare to covet my woman, and you even dare to go around spreading bad rumors about her."


    Chen Jians face looked as if he had just been viciously hit.


    Right now, his expression looked so terrible that it could not get any worse.


    Gu Jingyu said, "III give you a day to rify the rumors. If I still hear anything bad about her, you may not know the consequences, but I dont mind giving you a taste of it then."


    Gu Jingyu could not be bothered to even touch him and simply scoffed.


    Chen Jian genuinely wanted to curse at him and punch him properly, but damn it, he did not dare to.


    After all, Gu Jingyu had the Gu family to back him up. He was the Third Young Master of the Gu family. Just by lifting their legs once, that family could cause the entire C Nation to shake. He did not dare


    Indeed, he also did not yet know what the consequences of offending a figure as prominent as him were. But he was sure that he absolutely would not be able to bear the consequences. Thus, how could he dare to?


    Not saying a word, Gu Jingyu pulled Su Wan to her feet. Then, he turned around and walked out.


    Chen Jian watched the door close with a thud. He sat there in aplete daze.


    The woman beside him was in a momentary trance before she quickly sat down as well.


    "What? Was that person earlier Gu Jingyu? The person whos sponsoring Su Wan is Gu Jingyu?"


    Chen Jian did not speak and continued staring nkly.


    "No way. How can Su Wan have such good luck?"


    Good luck?


    Chen Jian immediately looked up. "You, get lost!"


    After being shocked by his vicious expression, the woman subconsciously backed away a little.


    But why did she have to back away?


    "Hey, whats wrong with you? Why are you venting your anger on me after being bullied? Hmph. If you feel indignant, you can go and take him on." The woman immediately stood up and walked out angrily. For a moment, she felt that Chen Jian was truly ipetent.


    However, indeed, who couldpare to Gu Jingyu?


    Any woman would choose Gu Jingyu.


    It was a pity that not every woman had the sort of luck that Su Wan had.


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Chen Jian immediately remembered something. "Whatever you saw today, pretend you saw nothing."


    He did not want others to know that he was no match for Gu Jingyu and that Su Wan had not gotten together with him because of this. He selfishly found it extremely embarrassing.


    The woman turned her head with an expression of reluctance.


    It was such a hot piece of gossip. She genuinely wanted to tell everyone she knew.


    Chen Jian said, "You heard what Gu


    Ret


    Jingyu said earlier. If you dare to spread the news, he has ten thousand ways to make you die a terrible death. If you want to oppose a member of the Gu family, then you can go ahead. When that happens, I definitely wont be able to ensure your safety."


    The woman immediately recalled Gu Jingyus expression earlier, causing her heart to tremble all of a sudden.


    How hateful. Such a good piece of gossip but she could only keep it in her heart?


    Gu Jingyu pulled Su Wan out. He was basically dragging her out.


    He released her only when they arrived outside. Leaning against his own car and not caring if there were people around, he first took out a cigarette and took a puff.


    Su Wan looked at him. She recalled his earlier words and turned her head away, saying dryly, "You why did you casually say that Im your woman" Gu Jingyu said, "I said it. So what?"


    What can you do about me?


    His eyes were clearly saying this.


    Su Wans face immediately turned red.


    She was fuming with rage, but she did not in fact know what she could do about him.


    She could only purse her lips tightly. "What can I do to you? What do you think I can do to you? Thats right. Youre the Third Young Master of the Gu family. The king that all your fans protect. What can I do to you?" Her voice deepened as if she was mocking herself. "As for me, Phave nothing at all. Im just a lonely woman whom no one wants. I have


    e


    nothing. What else can I do to you? I have to judge your response even when Im refusing to be your woman."


    Hearing this, Gu Jingyu looked up.


    He threw down his cigarette, pushed her directly against the car, and looked at her. "Am I making things that difficult for you by asking you to be my woman?"


    "Im not willing to, so youre making things difficult for me!"


    "Why? I can give you whatever you want." Gu Jingyu did not understand. Was he worse than Chen Jian? Clearly not. But why was she so adamant?


    "What I want is a peaceful life. Can you give me that?"


    Gu Jingyu paused.


    There was no such thing as a peaceful life in the Gu family.


    Furthermore, did she mean that she wanted him to marry her?


    That was not quite possible.


    He released her.


    Su Wan smiled coldly. "In that case, let go of me. Ive already paid you back what I owe you. Its time for you to let me off, right?"


    When Su Wan was done speaking,


    she pushed him away, turned


    around and said, "Im still grateful to


    you for helping me earlier. Although youre also the one who spread the news in the first ce." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Her side profile had a faint sadness to it. Despite the fact that he had caused her to suffer a lot, she seemed to have gotten used to such suffering.


    Anyway, she was already used to grinning and bearing it.


    After returning home, Lin Che heard Gu Jingze having a telephone conversation with Hammond. Hammond said that he would being to C Nation


    on a visit as well.


    Furthermore, the entire C Nation was already making preparations to receive a visit from Di An.

 Chapter 1322 This Child Was Too Intelligen

    Chapter 1322 This Child Was Too Intelligen


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was leaning backwards and reading the script when she heard a maid outside say, "Madam, Little Young Master informed us that your rtive went to the kindergarten to visit him."


    Lin Che paused and put down the script in her hand. She looked straight ahead and thought to herself that these people were seriously so shameless it was frustrating.


    Lin Che said, "Get someone to watch them. Ill go there now."


    "Yes. Madam."


    Su Fen had investigated for a long time before finding out that Lin Ches child was studying in this kindergarten.


    She was thinking that since she had not managed to win favor with Lin Che, so she could probably seed if she tried it with the child.


    After all, the child was not yet sensible. He would speak well of them if they just treated him well.


    Furthermore, they could butter up to his parents through the child.


    Many people truly treated their children as the apples of their eyes. Praising her child was more effective than any kind of ttering. Thus, she came to the kindergarten early in the morning.


    She looked at the kindergarten from a distance. She immediately felt that this ce seemed different from the kindergartens back home. This ce was so huge. It looked extraordinarily spacious.


    It looked like the only senior high school in their area, and it was even a key institution.


    The buildings inside were like pces. This kindergarten was probably very high-ss.


    They had been in B City for some time. Thus, they now had their own understanding. Although they were still in awe, they were no longer that surprised.


    However, she was stopped when she went over. She looked at the security guards at the entrance. Every one of them looked particrly solemn and professional. She hastily said, "My rtives child studies here. You can consider him my grandson. I came to visit him."


    "Who are you here to visit?"


    "Oh, his name is Gu Shinian."


    Gu Shinian


    Their eyes twitched unconsciously.


    Great. She was looking for their Little Young Master.


    They definitely did not remember that Little Young Master had such a rtive.


    Su Fen did not know that these people were all security guards of the Gu family. They were despatched here directly in shifts.


    "Lets go over and ask."


    Someone saw Little Young Master immediately after going in. They did not have to go through the teacher and usually asked Little Young Master directly for instructions. Mr. Gu had permitted this as well.


    Thus, they basically did not inform the teachers and went straight to Gu Shinian to tell him about it.


    Gu Shinian proceeded to look outside and saw Su Fen.


    He instructed them in a low voice, "Tell my mother about this first. III go and deal with them and see what theyre thinking."


    He actually found it quite interesting. Otherwise, he would ignore them too, especially when these people still treated him as a child. It made him feel even more like he was pretending to be a pig in order to eat a tiger.


    After hearing his instructions, they immediately followed them. They were already used to Little Young Masters higher-than-average intelligence, so they abided by his instructions very obediently.


    Soon, he arrived outside.


    When Su Fen saw Gu Shinian in the lobby, she immediately walked towards him with a bag of snacks.


    "Niannian, good gracious. Grandmother is here to see you."


    "Huh? Youre not my grandmother," he said.


    There were wrinkles on Su Fens face when she smiled. "Your grandmother is my younger sister. Since your grandmother isnt here, Im simr to your grandmother, right?"


    "My grandmother looks much younger than you do."


    Su Fen had been bluntly insulted.


    She thought that children were generally not tactful with their words. On top of that, he was from a wealthy family, so he must have been spoiled. That was why his words were so unpleasant.


    But Su Cen was indeed much more


    beautiful than she was. Thest time she had gone home, she had also seen how young she looked. She seriously did not know if she had turned into a demon. She was already so old, but she still seemed like a young girl.


    It was simply because she was rich, so she maintained herself well. As for the poor people who worked in the fields every day, of course, they would not have the time to look after their appearances.


    "Look. Grandmother brought a lot of delicious food for you."


    Gu Shinian nced at the food. She had brought snacks like discount packs of crackers.


    Typical children would definitely like eating them. But he was not an ordinary child.


    He nced at her and said, "My mother says Im not allowed to eat snacks."


    "Good gracious, Grandmother is here. Your mother wont see you eat it either. Its fine,e and eat."


    "Especially snacks from strangers."


    Su Fen asked, "How can you call me a stranger? Didnt I go to your house to eat thest time?"


    "Oh, by the way, are you still dragging out your stay in our familys vi?"


    "''"''* Su Fen said unhappily, "What does a child know? How can you say were dragging out our stay? Were rtives. Anyway, no one stays in your house, so thats why we were allowed to stay there."


    "In that case, how much rent do you pay? The rent there is very expensive. If you stay there, we wont be able to rent it out."


    Su Fen paused. How did this child know about rent and all that?


    He must have heard the adults talk about it.


    She said, "Well, your family is very rich anyway. This paltry sum of money is nothing to you."


    "One months rent is probably a few hundred thousand. How can we not care about it?"


    Su Fen immediately froze. "How can it be that expensive?"


    "You can go and ask. That area, that vi, and on top of that, its interior. We even have maids going there periodically to clean the ce."


    Su Fen was suddenly at a loss for words. But she found it strange. Wasnt this child only a few years old? Why did he know so many things? He looked so overbearing too. His face did not have an ounce of the innocence that a child should have.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You Youre a child, you dont understand."


    But was that ce really that expensive?


    A few hundred thousand. To them, that was truly an astronomical figure.


    But if that were so, she genuinely felt even more reluctant to move out.


    She looked at him and said catingly, "Our family is very poor. Your family has everything you want. You can just tell your mother to take pity on us. Wouldnt that be fine?"


    "Oh. Our family has another apartment. Its enough for you to live in. You can move there."


    "Huh? That wont do that apartment is so small. Our family has so many people"


    "That one has a lower rent. Four thousand a month. You should be able to afford that amount."


    "We still have to pay rent?"


    "Of course. Even among brothers, ounts should be settled clearly."


    ""


    Su Fen was genuinely about to die from anger. How could this child be so stingy?


    Su Fen said, "In that case lets put


    this matter aside first. If we have money, of course we will want to pay you rent. But we dont have money. Why dont you tell your


    mother to let your aunt be a celebrity? All of us are rtives. Lets earn money together. If we earn money, you guys will benefit from it too."


    Gu Shinian chuckled. "To be a celebrity, you must see if you have the appearance of a celebrity. That little aunt doesnt look like a celebrity at all. Do


    you think anyone can be a celebrity?"


    "Hey, why do you say such unpleasant things? Were your rtives."


    were


    "Its because rtives that Im telling you the truth. You dont want


    to listen to Jies either, right? This is the truth. If I lied to you, I would tell you to go ahead. Wasting all that time and getting nothing in return. Wouldnt I be harming you?" Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "You you. Who taught you these words? Hmph. Did your mother teach you them?"

 1323 I Just Want To Be A Celebrity

    1323 I Just Want To Be A Celebrity


    "Haha."


    At this moment, Lin Che rushed over.


    "Second Aunt, why are you here?"


    Upon seeing Lin Che, Su Fen was a little dazed.


    How had Lin Che found out?


    She had snuck here in secret.


    Had the kindergarten informed Lin Che?


    This kindergarten was so nosy.


    Lin Che had arrived so quickly. She was way too protective of her child. No wonder he was spoiled so rotten.


    Su Fen hastily smiled and said, "I found out that he studies here and came to visit. This kindergarten is really big. It''s probably very expensive to study here, right?"


    "It''s alright." She smiled.


    Su Fen said, "It''s good to have money. Look, you get the best of everything. If our child could study at a school like this, I would no longer be worried about her now. See, it''s all because our family is too poor, so we''re hindering her future. There''s nothing I can do about it, so I wanted to find a way out for her. That''s precisely why I came to B City."


    Lin Che smiled and asked, "Really?"


    Su Fen said, "Look at how fortunate Niannian is to be able to study here. You must be grateful to your mother for being spending so much effort on you."


    Gu Shinian said, "Of course. I''m able to study here all thanks to my mother."


    He thought to himself that Su Fen still did not know that this kindergarten was built by their family.


    This ce was very good and very expensive. It was precisely because their family had the resources to obtain any educational facilities they wanted and were also willing to spend any amount of money to get it.


    Su Fen said, "See, if you let your cousin sister go there..."


    Before Su Fen finished speaking, her phone started ringing.


    She was still using an old phone model. But when she arrived at B City, she first bought an iPhone for Liulian while she continued using an old model. Seeing this, she hastily picked up the call. "Liulian..."


    "Are you Liulian''s mother?"


    "Ah, I am..."


    "Your child owes us money now and isn''t returning it. If you don''t return the money, we will immediately throw her into the brothel to earn back the money."


    "Where... Where... Where are you?"


    The person at the other end of the line gave her the address. The moment she heard it, she knew that it was not a good ce.


    Su Fen was so frightened that she could not even hold her phone properly.


    "Little Che, Little Che. Quick, go and save Little Che. I can''t let her be ruined by them. She''s my only daughter..."


    This Wu Liulian. What exactly had she done again?


    Hearing this, Lin Che said to her, "Don''t be anxious.


    Where are they now?"


    "They called it ''Demonic Charm'' or something."


    It was quite a famous nightclub.


    There were many gorgeous beauties here. Many of them could also be taken away for private transactions.


    Lin Che knew about that ce because she had heard about it in the news over and over again. But because no one knew who was the mastermind behind its operations, it continued to stand tall.


    Lin Che said, "I''ll get someone to go over and take a look first." "Thank you so much. Little Che, you''re our family''s savior."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t let anything happen to her here."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Otherwise, anything that happened outside would be her problem.


    Lin Che immediately instructed her men to head to Demonic Charm first and stop those people before they actually did something to her.


    In Demonic Charm, the gangsters were currently touching and kissing Liulian without the slightest scruple.


    They were left only with thest step but they still had to hold her ransom to get money, so they did not do it.


    Liulian was genuinely disgusted to the core. She felt so terrible at being touched that she was about to die.


    "You guys... you guys let go of me. I really don''t have money."


    "We''ve already called your mother. If you don''t have money, you''re going to be thrown to have sex with people. Hmph. You look alright. You''re young too. I reckon you''ll be able to return the money in a short time. Hahahaha."


    "Don''t... Don''t do this... I don''t want to sell my body."


    "You don''t want to go? But you were the one who borrowed so much money from us."


    "I... I can pay it back, really." She had actually gone back and sneaked out some things from Lin Che''s vi, nning to sell them.


    However, no one in the ck market even dared to buy these things.


    The moment they saw them, they knew they belonged to someone else. They would dare to buy them only if they had a death wish.


    She was really about to die from anger, but the only thing she could do was secretly return the items.


    Thereafter, she thought of borrowing from the loansharks only when she was left with no choice. She did not think that she would fall into their trap.


    Just then, someone outside suddenly said, "Someone is here for her."


    "Huh. Your mother came quite quickly."


    However, after going out, they saw a few bodyguards walking in. "Where is she?"


    Their legs immediately went a little soft. These people... were here to look for that woman. How did that woman know these people...


    Didn''t she juste from another part of the country and had no family here?


    "In... Inside..."


    The bodyguards went in. When they saw Liulian on the ground with her clothes disheveled, they immediately pulled her to her feet and went out. "Hey, you can''t leave. She hasn''t paid back her debt yet."


    "How much money does she owe?"


    Just then, Lin Che arrived.


    When they saw Lin Che...


    Their eyes immediately lit up.


    Thereafter, they looked at the person on the ground and thought to themselves that it was unexpectedly Lin Che. In that case, they were sure to get their money.


    "She owes us three million."


    "Ha." Lin Che asked, "I''m asking you how much she owed before the interest started umting."


    "Eh, you don''t have to bother about that. Anyway, she owes us three million now."


    At the side, Su Fen looked at her daughter''s battered state and felt her heart ache terribly.


    "Oh no, my Liulian. Why do you owe them so much money? What did you do, you..."


    "I... I..." Liulian herself could not be more regretful.


    She simply had her mind set on bing a celebrity. Initially, she had thought that it did not matter even if she had to sleep her way up the ranks. But after trying, she realized that she could sleep with


    the directors just because she wanted to.


    Thus, she pretended to be a very wealthy and generous youngdy who wanted to snag a role. When those people saw her spending extravagantly and being so generous, and that she even stayed


    l


    in such an expensive vi, they actually believed that her family was wealthy.


    But all this required money.


    After she had spent all her money, she didn''t dare to ask her family for more and could only go and borrow from the loansharks.


    Initially, she had thought of it as a kind of investment. She had thought that she could return them the money after bing a celebrity.


    But the interest had nowpounded...


    She had borrowed 300,000 in the beginning. It had suddenly be 3,000,000...


    She had never seen this much money in her entire life.


    Lin Che looked at them. "Fine. You won''t say it, right? I''ll take it that it was three dors withpounded interest." As she said this, she threw three


    dors straight onto the ground.


    When they say this, they wondered what she was doing. "We''ve returned you the money. We''ll take her away" "Hey, you... Lin Che, you can''t be so unreasonable. If you do this, we have to go somewhere and talk this out with you."


    Lin Che chuckled. "It''s because you guys who didn''t tell


    "300,000 dors. She owes us 300,000 dors. With interest, it''s now 3,000,000 dors."


    Hearing this, Su Fen said furiously at the side, "Why don''t you guys go and rob?"


    "Country bumpkin, what do you know? These are our rules," they said disdainfully to Su Fen.


    Lin Che said, "Sure. If that''s the case, it''s 300,000 right? She''ll return it slowly in the future. We''ll take her away first."


    "Ha. Not one dor less. Otherwise, forget about taking her away."


    "Oh? We''ll see if I can take her away." Lin Che waved her hand and the bodyguards around her immediately went up to them.

 1324 Can She Or Can She Not Do It

    1324 Can She Or Can She Not Do It


    A security guard''s skills were not achieved easily.


    One of them wanted to grab someone but was pinned down on the ground by the security guard immediately.


    Liulian saw how powerful and strong Lin Che was, and she was not afraid of the gangsters at all. Forgetting her own status, she stood up in an instant and shouted, "Hey, it''s all because you guys lied to me. Lie to me again and you will know what I''m capable of."


    A few of these thugs got beaten down very quickly while Wu Liulian stood therecently. She was a little surprised at how things took a turn.


    Su Fen hurried over to hug Liulian.


    "Oh child, you silly child. What have you done? Look at yourself."


    Wu Liulian said, "It''s not my fault. It''s theirs for lying to


    "How can I not know you? I''ll ask you for details when we get back."


    Su Fen only wanted to hold tightly onto Wu Liulian and get away but the thugs did not forget about the debt.


    "Hey, you have to return the 300,000 yuan. That''s what you owe." When Su Fen heard about the 300,000 yuan, her mind almost burst. How was she going toe out with that amount?


    She had nevere across that much money in her life.


    "You.... You''re spouting nonsense. You''ve never given the money. You must be lying to us. I don''t believe you. What proof do you have?"


    "We have it written in ck and white. An I.O.U."


    Lin Che looked at Wu Liulian. "If you owe 300,000 yuan, you should return it."


    Liulian''s face changed the moment he heard Lin Che''s words. She gripped her own hands and said, "I.... I don''t have the money. How could I have that much money?"


    Lin Che replied, "What did you do with all that money?"


    Wu Liulian stammered, "I.... I wanted to be a star. I have to invest in myself if I want to be a star, right? So I invested.... If there''s an investment, 300,000 yuan is nothing, I guess."


    Lin Che folded her arms. 300,000 yuan to anymon man was a few years'' worth of sry.


    She still had the cheek to say it was nothing.


    "Investing in yourself isn''t wrong but you''ve got to do it within your means. If you can earn that much money, then use it to invest by all means. But if you can''t take on the load, and you still use it for investing, then aren''t you seeking death?"


    ?? j ii


    Lin Che continued, "Then you better think of a way to clear your debt."


    "What?" Wu Liulian said. "If I don''t be a star, how am I going to earn that much money in a short period? Even if I work, I only get a few thousand a month. I''m never going to clear the debt even in a lifetime."


    "Why not? You can go and try."


    "Damn.... You." Wu Liulian did not dare to say more but stomped her foot and looked at Su Fen.


    Su Fen answered quickly, "Of course, she can''t clear the debt. She''s only 16. If she starts clearing debt now, what about her future? Help us, this amount of money... We can''t return it."


    Lin Che said, "How can this be the way? It''s a responsibility to return money owed. It''s justifiable. We may not agree with them charging so much interest but we can''t deny them of their 300,000 yuan. That''s not right. They''re humans with heads and bodies. To be able to get around in B City means they''re not that ordinary. If I have a good reason, I could probably still have a talk with them but I have no good reasons so how am I going to dispute? Su Fen had seen it for herself. It only took a moment for Lin Che''s men to bring the opponents down. How could they not manage it?


    "Little Che, remember that we are rtives. Are you really unable to help? If you have the power, just help us. Do you really want to see Liulian''s life get destroyed?"


    "I really wish I had the power but, I can''t let you not return their 300,000 yuan right?"


    "You..."


    Su Fen had some words that she could not say. Like how Lin Che was loaded. Couldn''t she help them out?


    Just then, Wu Liulian thought of something and immediately suggested, "How about I work at your studio and clear the debt? Can I?"


    Lin Che squinted at Wu Liulian and saw her face beaming. It was obvious she was hatching a n.


    "We have nock of people in ourpany. There''s no suitable position for you even if you go."


    "I..Can''t I be your apprentice?"


    "Apprentices don''t get paid you know."


    "Ah, how harsh."


    "It''s like this. We provide food and lodging, but no pay. Unless you happen to get a role or work


    Wu Liulian deliberated for long before saying, "Then, how about the assistants of those celebrities? Can''t


    elsewhere." Lin Che said f


    I go to be an assistant? I see you guys getting assistants every day. There should be ack of them right?"


    They were indeedcking assistants because it was not easy to get them.


    Lin Che frowned. "Fine, if you can do it, then give it a try."


    Wu Liulian smiled when she heard that.


    Being an assistant meant she could get close to the various artists in the entertainment circle. Perhaps she could get a chance for herself.


    Lin Che looked at her and shook her head.


    The thugs looked on. They had already discussed it. What were they going to do? They were not going to ept their money getting returned slowly. "Lin Che, what do you mean? The money can''t be returned slowly. We need to feed our families too alright?"


    Su Fen got nervous when she heard them. What should she do if they did not agree?


    Lin Che replied, "Second Aunt, you guys leave first. I''ll talk with them."


    Su Fen quickly took Wu Liulian out with her.


    When the two had left, Lin Che looked at the thugs in front of her and said, "You have to know that your interest is also illegal."


    A few of the thugs replied, "There''s


    no such thing as legal or illegal on our side. They''re all rules. Go ask around as this is how we operate What are you trying to do? You''re a celebrity so go be a celebrity Don''t bother yourself with our matters."


    Lin Che had no choice but it looked like she had to draw out her own connections.


    She said, "Alright, since you said it''s how you guys operate, then I''ll call upon someone from the streets as well."


    "What? Whatever you say is of no use. What someone from the streets..."


    "Does ck Eagle count?"


    "Who?"


    "ck Eagle yeah, don''t tell me you don''t know who''s ck Eagle?"Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while.


    Su Fen waited outside with Wu Liulian.


    Wu Liulian asked, "Can Lin Che do it? Those people are powerful." Su Fen replied, "Didn''t you see it just now? Those guards of hers are so


    powerful."


    "But those are gangsters who


    operate on the streets. These guards can only beat them at the moment but they can''t fight against the actual power these gangsters have on the streets. In front of us, Lin Che could have pretended and acted like she was in control. But now that we''re out, what if she can''t handle it?"


    Just then, the door opened and Lin Che came out.

 1325 The Arrival

    1325 The Arrival


    Wu Liulian had wanted to carry on but saw a few thugs behind Lin Che bowing to her and being courteous, almost as if they were going to kowtow to her.


    "Have a good day, Sister Che. If you need anything in the future, just call. You don''t have toe down personally. We must have tired you out this time."


    Lin Che said, "Okay, you guys should go settle the urgent stuff."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Really sorry about it. But this amount of money is indeed owed, we have no choice. Forget about the interest, Sister Che. Your rtive can just return slowly in installments. We don''t have a choice either. It''s not a small sum. It''s 300,000 yuan we''re talking about."


    Lin Che then took a contract out and handed it to Wu Liulian. "Liulian, you cane to take a look. This is your contract. Whatever wage you receive in the future will be credited to them."


    "What..."


    Wu Liulian asked sadly, "Can''t I keep a little for myself?" "Only 10%."


    "That''s too little..."


    ''So you better work hard. The faster you clear the debt, the faster you can be free."


    Wu Liulian looked at the people behind. They had been so courteous to Lin Che earlier but Lin Che still wanted her to return the money. She was fuming mad internally.


    Bute to think about it, she could immediately go over to Lin Che''spany to be an assistant. If she found her chance, perhaps she could be a star in a short time.


    For the sake of that chance, she decided not to care too much about the present for now.


    She reluctantly agreed and signed the contract.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The few thugs hurriedly sent Lin Che out.


    Su Fen looked on and asked Lin Che, "What is going on with them? Little Che, you''re really something. You''ve turned those obnoxious people to be so modest towards you."


    Lin Che replied, "It''s not me who''s something. It''s me begging people for this to be and it''s only this once. If youe and look for me again in the future, I won''t have any solutions."


    "Yes yes yes. I''ll give Liulian a good lecture when we get back." Su Fen had been frightened badly by that eventful night. She wanted to give Liulian a good piece of her mind once they got home. This was so dangerous. If anything bad had happened, the rest of Liulian''s life would be destroyed. "Oh yes, Liulian will be an assistant tomorrow?" Su Fen asked.


    "Oh yes."


    "Then you''ve got to get your people to take good care of our Liulian."


    "If you wish to be the best, you must be willing to suffer the most. In our line, it''s never easy. Even if she''s here for a short while, it''s a good experience for her. Maybe it''ll help her in the future."


    "Sigh, don''t put it like that. I don''t see you going through any hardships. Aren''t you doing great now with so many people serving you wherever you go?"


    "That is now. You don''t know how much I''ve been through. All the beatings and scoldings I endured, having to fetch water as an assistant. Everyone in our line has been through all these."


    Su Fen was half convinced and half suspicious. She had to go through these hardships? But one really could not tell.


    Lin Che went off from there. Once she was home, she gave Yu Minmin a call.


    "Wu Liulian will go over and report for tomorrow. Let her follow Cheng Yuantu and find a chance to fire her. That will do."


    "They really know how to toss their responsibility to others." "Yeah, I''m just afraid. Today, she called me. The next time, she might call my mother. My mother is doing well in M Nation and things wouldn''t be great if she gets harassed by her. Anyway, it''s nothing much. Just let them know in advance. It isn''t easy to get around in this industry. We just need to kill the thought and it''ll be fine."


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll handle it."


    Lin Che had made the arrangements and the next day, she heard the news that the interviewers already set a date.


    It was indeed the tyrannical royalty who recently made the news.


    She had not expected that all these royal princes would get the media riled up.


    Not long, there was an overwhelming coverage and news about the profiles of these princes.


    Lin Che saw people discussing at the back. "I think Prince Hammond is still the better one."


    "But I don''t think he''ll inherit the throne. He''s the third prince in line."


    "So who''s the sessor?"


    "The Great Prince Said has been the Crown Prince for many years."


    "Oh, he''s quite handsome too."


    "True, and he has the money. In the future, all those oil ntations would be his."


    "So handsome and rich. I wish I could marry him."


    "He already has a wife."


    Tve seen it. They can have four wives. He only has three, right?"


    "Hahaha. Do you want to be the concubine?"


    "So what if I be his concubine? He''s so handsome and rich."


    Yu Minmin heard their conversation and smiled at Lin Che. "See, people wish to be a concubine."


    Lin Che said, "But I don''t think Said''s


    wife has much status, and the concubines there, in general, don''t have much cing. It''s only because the concubine has given birth to many Sons that she has that little right to speak, and also because her son is the Crown Prince. As for other concubines, they are not even on


    higher grounds than guests."


    "They don''t know it yet. You know because you''ve been there. We don''t have the chance to see how royals live."


    "Go go go. Don''t diss me. This time, will you be going to wee them?"


    "Yes."


    "Great, I should be going as well. Because Hammond and Gu Jingze are pretty close." "Awesome, we have each other''spany."


    To be honest, Lin Che had never participated in a weing party as such.


    She had specially chosen her


    clothes for this asion. She picked


    something that made her look more


    dignified but not all too forma as


    she did not want any outsiders to be guessing.


    All these were reminded by the


    housekeeper. After all, there must be


    some sort of formality in


    intercountry functions. Everything


    had to be thought out more


    carefully.


    Lin Che looked in the mirror and the maid smiled at the corner. "Madam, you look good in everything. You don''t have to think too much about it."


    Lin Che turned around and smiled. She was indeed fascinating in any style.


    "All of you lick my boots every day. I could almost believe I''m a fairy."


    "We only speak the truth. Madam, you really are looking better every day."


    Lin Che and a few maids were being merry. Gu Jingze came over quickly to pick her up, pulled her away, and headed out.


    "The entourage has arrived. Said''s leading them. Hammond is within as well." "Alright. Do I look okay? Will the media take pictures of us?"


    "The media will only take pictures of them at the airport. Nobody is allowed into the banquet."


    "Oh, then that''s great."


    If not, there would be plenty ofplications.


    Gu Jingming had already arranged for someone to wee the entourage.


    The group of them was surrounded by the media as they got off the ne.


    The media took photographs of the princes.


    There were no women in this entourage.


    Gu Jingze stood at the side and exined to Lin Che, "Their concubines can''t step out and meet people."


    This further confirmed Lin Che''s earlier guess. Their concubines really had not much ce.


    S

 1326 Be My Concubine

    1326 Be My Concubine


    The extravagance of the entourage had been publicized by the media for some time. Many people were wowed by it. Gu Jingming waited in zed Tile Pce. Until the entourage arrived, the media was blocked from the entrance.


    Lin Che went in and saw that the banquet had already been prepared.


    Yu Minmin and Gu Jingming greeted the officials until they were just about done before they went to join Lin Che.


    As it was a state visit, there were still many formalities and rules to abide by.


    Hammond followed behind obediently. He only eximed upon seeing Lin Che, "Hey, Lin Che. You''re here."


    This caught the attention of many officials.


    Everyone inevitably turned to see who Hammond was calling out to.


    When they saw that it was Lin Che, surprise shed in their eyes.


    But Hammond did not care at all. He simply pried away from the crowd and approached Lin Che. Princes like Hammond were too used to being waited on back home. They would not care about these official customs. This was even more so for Hammond, who was never a candidate for Crown Prince. Thus, he lived a more carefree life.


    Everyone looked at Hammond, and then back at Lin Che. They were puzzled as to how these people knew her.


    Or it could be said that this Lin Che''s social circle was really strange.


    She basically did not hang out with those celebrities usually. However, every single person she knew was extremely elite. Because Lin Che normally did not think to befriend anyone in particr. It all depended on what fate brought her.


    Because of this, the people she knew were not all over the ce. It was mostly centered around these people.


    Gu Jingze was not around. Hammond asked, "You''re actually by yourself. Gu can bear to leave you on your own here?" "Why wouldn''t he...?" Lin Che asked in puzzlement.


    "Doesn''t he always stick close to you?"


    "That was in Di An. There''s nothing much here." Lin Che said, "Overseas, he is worried that I might get into trouble if I''m alone. Don''t tell me that I''d get into trouble in my own home too?''


    Hammond raised his brow. "In any case, I only saw him cling onto you very tightly."


    Gu Jingze was probably busy with work now and she naturally would not interfere.


    The two chatted for a while and there were people who wanted to join in, but Hammond tended to ignore others. Thus, they could only look on and gradually back off.


    When Hammond got bored halfway, he left to find other entertainment around here.


    "Hey, I see that there are many beautifuldies here too. I must go to take a good look."


    Lin Che shook her head helplessly and turned around to find a ce to sit. She was thirsty from all that chatting. Just as she took a sip, she saw a figure standing right in front of her.


    "Hey, why are you hiding here by yourself?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She looked up.


    Said''s lips curled into his signature proud smile.


    Lin Che asked, "This is called hiding? I''m seated right here in the open, having my drink."


    "Really? But you''ve been talking to Hammond just now and I feel like you''ve neglected me. You aren''t avoiding me on purpose, are you?" "Hmph... | didn''t even see you. I''m not avoiding anyone, and why would it mean I''m avoiding you if I talk to Hammond?"


    "Because many people know that Hammond and I never talk."


    Lin Che frowned.


    He leaned there and said unabashedly, "Hammond is a prince who doesn''t even know who his mother is. I have no interest."


    How arrogant.


    "That is your younger brother."


    "I have plenty of younger brothers and they are already enough. I don''t need one more like him."


    Lin Che said speechlessly, "You''re being too impersonal like this."


    "Why? My father casually knocked a random woman up outside and I have to call the child my brother? If his mother is some maid who sweeps the streets, do I have to call her my mother too?"


    Lin Che rolled her eyes at him. "Forget it."


    His life was different from hers. It was pointless trying to talk sense into him.


    It was just her first time knowing


    thatpetition for the Crown Prince position seemed extremely obvious. It was as though they did not hide their intentions nor did anything under the table. It was


    more about who they cow


    not get


    along with or who were enemies with whom. These were all out in the open and it was really incredible.


    She was used to the internal dispute methods in C Nation. She wasn''t quite used to how the other nation worked.


    Lin Che got up to leave, but Said continued to follow her.


    In the corridor, Said asked, "Where are you going?"


    Lin Che nced and frowned, thinking it was inappropriate.


    "Great Prince, you are the representative of the entourage this time. Isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to follow me?" So many people were looking at him and he just left like this.


    How would those people think?


    Furthermore, he followed after her.


    Did he really not care about what others thought? Did he really not care about the big picture?


    Said looked behind. "I want to be alone with someone outside. Do I have to care about how others think?"


    "Of course. Tongues will wag if people see you. Great Prince, I think it''s better if you head back." But Said came straight in front of Lin Che, blocking


    her way.


    "No no. I just hate your C Nation''s


    formalities. Some of them are so cumbersome and useless. You may have high status and position, but you still need to depend on how others judge you. What''s the point in having so much power and wealth,


    then?"


    Lin Che took a step back. "Great Prince, please have respect. Our practices may be different from yours, but since you''re in C Nation, please respect our culture."


    "Haha. I haven''t respected anything, really." Said inched even closer as he spoke.


    Lin Che''s eyes became warier. She looked at Said and warned, "Great Prince, if youe any closer, I will suspect your motives."


    "No, you don''t need to be suspicious," Said spoke directly. "I''m asking you."


    "Asking me what?"


    "Asking you to marry me. Be my concubine." Preposterous.


    This was the only word that shed across Lin Che''s mind.


    Followed by disgust, repulsion, and puzzlement with regards to him. "You have three wives, while I also have my own husband. Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not." Said was clear. He stood tall as he gazed down at her. His high and mighty demeanor seemed to be telling her that he was giving her a huge advantage.


    "I am the Crown Prince and I am


    going to be king in the future. As for


    Gu Jingze, he isn''t even the house, head anymore. He lost the Gu n, so he lost his power. You can think about it now. Marry the strongest man on Earth. That man is no longer Gu Jingze. It''s me." Content belongs


    to


    What a joke.


    Lin Che couldn''t help but scoff coldly.


    "You''re not the strongest man. The strongest man will forever be Gu Jingze."


    S

 1327 The Gu Clan Found Them Here

    1327 The Gu n Found Them Here


    Saidughed arrogantly. "Impossible. His status already can''tpare to mine now."


    Lin Che shook her head and smiled inly. "No matter what his status is, he is my everything. He is worth more than everything I have. He is worth more than my life. Thus, in my heart, he will always be the strongest."


    Said narrowed his eyes dangerously. His gaze harbored maliciousness.


    Just then, Dong Zi, who had been watching from behind, seemed ready toe forward at any moment.


    But since he was the Great Prince, Dong Zi kept a good distance.


    However, if he tried to hurt Lin Che, they would absolutely not give leeway even if he was the Great Prince.


    Said scoffed. "What are you looking at? I don''t need to use force to get a woman."


    Lin Che''s gaze deepened.


    Said replied, "I will show you what the strongest man is like."


    Lin Che said, "Give it up.'' Said looked at her deeply. Then, he saw that Hammond actually followed them. He grunted at Hammond and left without greeting him.


    Hammond looked at Lin Che. "What was he doing here?"


    Lin Che shook her head. "Nothing much."


    Hammond and Lin Che went out together. As they walked, he said, "You should be more careful. Said has always been the kind of person who gets everything he wants. It''s not a big deal, but if he sets his heart on something, he will fight for it all the way."


    Lin Che''s brows furrowed slightly as she felt uneasy in her heart. This was indeed not good. She decided that she ought to keep her distance from the entourage this time to avoid trouble.


    Thinking about it, she let Dong Zi inform Gu Jingze while she left the ce first.


    Outside, the weather was great. The presidential pce was shrouded in joy. It seemed peaceful but also harbored a hint of negative vibes.


    Lin Che thought that perhaps she was overthinking things.


    Lin Che headed home.


    When she got home, she received yet another bad news from the kindergarten. A staff member called and said that someone called at night, saying that they wanted to send some children to the kindergarten. The staff replied that the kindergarten was full at the moment and was not taking in new students. The other party imed to be from the Gu family and insisted on squeezing in a few children from the Gu family.


    Lin Che was exasperated. The Gu family?


    Lin Che ced her palm on her forehead and asked, "Which Gu family?"


    "That''s what I asked too, but they said there was no other Gu family in C Nation."


    Lin Che replied, "We''re not taking in new students and that is final. We are full and can''t make any exceptions."


    Which other Gu family could it be? They had to be from the Gu n.


    In the upper-ss circle of C Nation, two Gu families were in trend. Gu Jingze was known as the outlier, while the Gu n under the Xue family''s leadership was known as the traditionalist.


    The clear distinction allowed everyone to know who was talking about whom.


    After all, the two households were separated and couldn''t be lumped together anymore.


    Back to Lin Che''s kindergarten. The kindergarten was financially backed by a few of them, but none of them exposed their names to outsiders. Thus, outsiders only knew that there was an established kindergarten here with facilities better than any other kindergartens in C Nation Teaching resources were also ahead of those international kindergartens by miles. Because of this, the application list was already full when the kindergarten opened. They went on a firste first served basis and spots were all taken up immediately. They could have expanded, but Lin Che did not want the hassle nor end uppromising on standards if they did. Until now, they maintained the status quo with the right number of students and teachers. This allowed them to maintain their best standards.


    Because of this, the kindergarten ended up being exaggerated even more by the public.


    Many people would talk about this kindergarten and how impressive it was. Once they had enough students, they would not ept any more. There was no use trying to pull strings or bribing them with money.


    It looked like this really was the best kindergarten.


    In an instant, the kindergarten attained a god-like reputation. It was said that children who attended school here certainly did not have obscure backgrounds.


    This way, even more parents wanted to enroll their kids here. This was human nature. The more one could not get something, the more they wanted to get it. The more they desired something, the more it would be treasured. The more they could not enter, the more high-end it would seem.


    It was actually not as exaggerated as people made it out to be.


    They merely focused more on the children''s growth.


    Because at the beginning, they established this kindergarten so that they could ensure the safety and education of their children.


    Now, the Gu family had to cross paths with her again.


    Lin Che put down the phone and got her people to investigate the matter.


    After asking around, it turned out that some of the Gu n rtives heard about this kindergarten and did not want their children to be homeschooled anymore. They wanted to enroll their children in this kindergarten.


    What was the meaning of this?


    The Gu family''s children have always been homeschooled until they reached junior high school or high school level. Then, they would be sent abroad to further their studies. Whye knocking on the door of this kindergarten, of all ces?


    After the kindergarten received this


    fyvere


    call, the staff were a little worried.


    The kindergarten had never been worried about anything as they knew that their own investors were not people to be trifled with. Thus, the process had always been smooth with the education and resources. Those trying to find faults outside or obstruct the way would walk away from here. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But the Gu family was a little different. After all, they were indeed the greatest family in C Nation. That was not an exaggeration.


    On the Gu n rtive''s side, they continued asking about it. When the kindergarten did not respond, they sent a representative over.


    They sent a caretaker who specialized in childhood education to the kindergarten.


    The caretaker had a smug look on his face. He sat there cross-legged as he drank the tea from the table and looked at the kindergarten principal in front of him.


    "Since you''re in C Nation, you should first understand who is the most powerful here. Needless to say, the Gu family has been through all kinds of waves and storms all these years. Our roots run deep and our credentials are not fake either."


    The principal was a foreigner. He stood there and remained silent.


    He continued and said, "I came here today because our Sir hopes that his child can interact more with society. Thus, we have decided to give your kindergarten a chance. We normally do homeschooling and it''spletely sufficient. We only hire kindergarten tutors from abroad and they are exceptionally famous teachers. It''s just that the home environment is different. We believe that the environment here is not bad, so we want to give it a try."


    A


    ¡¤

 1328 The Prestige Is Always There

    1328 The Prestige Is Always There


    That meant that they should be honored to be able to set sights and choose this ce.


    But the principal could only shake his head. Lin Che had given word that they were not going to take in anyone anymore, no matter who they were.


    "We''ve reached full capacity for the intake of students, Sir. It''s the truth. You could try registering earlier next year... or maybe if someone drops out in the middle of the term, we can notify you immediately. But for now, it''s really..."


    "What?" The caretakerughed as he looked up. "Perhaps you didn''t understand my words."


    "No no, I understood. However, we really don''t have a ce here anymore."


    "Hmph. Principal, who''s your backer here? Or maybe, if I could be direct, perhaps it would be of better use if I speak with him."


    "This has nothing to do with them, no matter who it is..."


    "Alright, you must be a foreigner, so you don''t understand."


    "No, I''ve already asked. To be honest, I had gone to ask immediately but they''ve really said that our school must be rigorous. For the sake of good education, there must be principles."


    "You..."


    The caretaker stood up at once and looked at the unrelenting principal.


    "I''ll go and ask around now. Who the heck are your backers? The audacity of them."


    The caretaker scoffed and red ferociously at the principal before taking his leave.


    The principal touched his forehead.


    Ever since he had set up a kindergarten here, he had been constantly dealing with people like this. It really left him speechless.


    However, whenever they said they would look for the ones responsible, there would be no news of them after.


    It looked like they probably got told off that it was impossible and so did not appear again.


    Just that this time, the one who was here was from the Gu n. Would they end up to be the same as the others?


    The Gu family subordinate immediately started speaking of the matter when he returned home.


    Immediately, they said with rage, "Go and check it out. I don''t believe that a big kindergarten wouldn''t have a loophole. Go and look it up."


    "Yes, Sir."


    The subordinate went around asking around immediately. Priding himself in his tasks, he was always number one.


    When it came to taxes, he would submit them automatically without being told.


    As an educator, he had the relevant certifications.


    For agriculture, he would buy them on his own.


    As for gardening, his garden far surpassed others.


    Then, what else was there?


    The key was that even if there was nothing, he could still pick on something. However, after he asked around, someone discreetly said, "You guys better forget it. You can''t afford to mess with this family."


    The subordinate from the Gu family was extremely angry. "Ah, in C Nation, there''s nobody my Gu family can''t offend."


    They said, "We''re being serious. People had asked about them in the past but they got taken down immediately. This family is formidable, so you guys better forget it."


    "Ha, our Gu family doesn''t just forget about something."


    The Gu family''s caretaker went back to his bosses to make a suggestion. "Their kindergarten must have some issues. You guys go check on it." In the end, they checked and managed to find some issues. It turned out that the area being upied was too big and not within regtions. ording to the regtions, a kindergarten with that little number of students and upying that amount of space was deemed to be wasteful ofnd.


    The caretaker looked and said delightfully, "Such a big area and they dare say they''re at full capacity. Aren''t they trying to create hype on purpose? I know their tactic. They must have not have that much money so you can probably enroll if you have a lot of money."


    The city administrator went over quickly to investigate.


    They went to the kindergarten and asked the representative for a good exnation.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Lin Che received the call, sheughed coldly. "Seriously. They can''t live days peacefully and insist on creating a ruckus."


    Gu Jingze replied, "Why? What did the Gu family do this time?"


    Lin Che filled him in. "They''re ridiculous, to think they could actually find something like that."


    Gu Jingze said, "That plot ofnd has a big portion being used for building a park. There''s not much of a problem actually. Do you need me to speak with the guys over at that side?"


    "That''s not necessary. You still have to handle the entourage issues." Lin Che said, "When''s the entourage leaving?"


    "Looks like they''ll only leave next week."


    "Why are they staying around for so long?"


    "They''ve too many things. They need to make proper arrangements."


    Lin Che shook her head, speechless.


    Although she did not have any interactions with the entourage those few days, she had seen the media reports on TV. It was reported that they had brought too many things over and even had a crowd outside the hotel they were staying at.


    The prince had even brought his chair from home over, saying that the chairs here were notfortable.


    All these reports of extravagance and self-indulgence had riled up the attention and ridicule of the nation''s citizens. Many dreamed to marry into this country that seemed to be a goldmine.


    However, if they really married over, they would know how cruel it was to be there in reality. It did not mean a fortunate life just because of some extravagance. Lin Che said, "Go get busy with your work. I''ll go over and have a look. Even if we''ve separated from the Gu n, it can''t be they don''t know me right?"


    Gu Jingze kissed her forehead. "I''ll let them know you better."


    Over at this side, the Gu family''s caretaker was still waiting for an answer.


    Just then, someone came over to report. "Caretaker Zhou, please wait. The kindergarten''s representative wille over."


    Heughed and lifted his teacup


    without looking out. "I''ve said it. They would ultimately know the power of my Gu family. Let that persone. I do want to ask what the hell are they doing. Taking up such a big area ofnd, crossing such a big boundary and yet nobody checked.


    Did they really think C Nation had no rules?"


    "Oh, how have I not been abiding by rules? I have no idea."


    At that moment, that voice gave people a shock.


    Following which...


    Zhou Zhong looked up and saw Lin Che with a bunch of people walking in uprightly. He almost fell off his chair.


    The cup in his hand dropped to the floor.


    Lin Che!


    The ex Mrs. Gu. The mistress of the Gu family''s lineage... who would not know her?


    This matter had not been over for


    long. Though they had separated ways, the two Gu families were still undoubtedly rted, by all means, deep-rooted over the years. The one who knew the Gu family best was Gudingze and the one who knew him best was the Gu family. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Thus, the fear and respect they had for him were still evident. Even though he was no longer the head of the family and had left, he was still on their


    pedestal.


    And Lin Che, the one at his side as in the past, was also loved and respected by many.


    "Ma-... Madam..."


    In an instant, Zhou Zhong was so shocked that his voice started to shake.


    Lin Che looked at him and did not recognize this caretaker.


    Lin Che held onto her identity and smiled coldly. She looked at him and squinted. "Whose family are you from?"


    "I.... I''m the caretaker of the Gu-Cheng family, a subsidiary of the Gu n.


    ''Oh, I know.'' Send Gifts

 1329 Get Lin Che Out Of The Way By All Means

    1329 Get Lin Che Out Of The Way By All Means


    Zhou Zhong quickly moved aside a little. Lin Che sat on the seat he had previously been so smug on. Before she sat down, her security helped to change the cushion.


    Since she was already there, Lin Che had already set her mind to get rid of him as far as possible.


    He had previously been so arrogant while using the Gu family''s name and throwing his weight about. Now, it was a p to his own face.


    The caretaker looked on in a state of shock at the side.


    The outsiders still did not know Lin Che''s identity but only saw how the caretaker''s face turned pale and knees went weak the moment he saw Lin Che.


    Lin Che was only a celebrity, so what was so scary about her?


    He was a man after all and the caretaker of the Gu family.


    Lin Che knew of these subsidiaries. There were a total of 19 subsidiaries. When she had taken over Gu Jingze''s role, she had gotten to know all about these subsidiaries. However, a caretaker like this was impossible for her to know.


    Zhou Zhong had not forgotten about the time when Lin Che became the head of the family. Thus, he was still somewhat fearful of her.


    Despite that, he still told himself, What was there to be afraid of? She and Gu Jingze have already left the Gu family. Since they''ve gone out on their own, what was so scary about Lin Che?


    However, another voice was obvious in his mind. He knew how scary Gu Jingze could be. If he offended Lin Che, it meant that he would offend Gu Jingze.


    The people in the Gu family did not even dare to offend Gu Jingze. He was just a small caretaker and he did not have such audacity. But was this kindergarten Lin Che''s?


    No wonder... No wonder...


    It made sense. Their children were also attending school there and the outsiders knew it.


    However, they had established this kindergarten for the sake of their children.


    No wonder they were not afraid of anyone and were unrelenting. Nothing anyone said was of use.


    Gu Jingze was not afraid of anyone and he did not need to entertain anyone. Thus, anyone who went to have a word got rejected.


    "What did you mean previously? What do you want to do?" Lin Che lifted her brows and looked at the caretaker.


    Zhou Zhong replied hurriedly, "It was a misunderstanding, Madam. I didn''t know that was yours. I must be blind."


    Lin Cheughed. "No, we have to correct a mistake. Is the ce too big?"


    "No no..."


    If he dared to say that Gu Jingze made a mistake, he was wishing for death.


    "We''ll leave now. Really, we''ll leave right away. It''s just that our master at home wishes to enroll young master and young miss into school and a reputable kindergarten has a good name. It''s still your good doing. I didn''t know it was your doing, but the kindergarten has gained fame far and wide."


    Lin Cheughed. "But it''s really at full capacity. How about this? You return and say that a ce will be kept for him. Next year, when we open for a term, we''ll notify him at once. However, our ce really can''t bepared to Gu family''s private education. I''m just worried that we''ll bring down your house''s young master and miss. If they don''t learn as much, isn''t that a death penalty? We can''t afford the responsibility."


    "No way, no way. The children you educate are so capable like the young master. How can there be mistakes? If we can enroll into this kindergarten, it would be a big honor. I''ll report this to my master immediately. I''ll say that out of your generosity, you''ve reserved ces for us for next year. Our master will be extremely pleased."


    This bootlicker.


    No wonder he was a caretaker. He had a glib tongue.


    Lin Che watched the caretaker leave and scoffed.


    Once out, the caretaker wiped off the cold sweat on his head.


    What luck, to actually cross paths with Lin Che.


    He really wanted to give himself two big ps. He should not have been so mboyant. Now that matters have turned out as such, how was he going to recover if word got out?


    The people inside watched as Zhou Zhong left gloomily.


    Then they looked at Lin Che and said, "Miss Lin, now...."


    Lin Che smiled. "It''s alright now. Sorry to trouble you guys."


    Everyone cheered at the back.


    "What did Lin Che do? That obnoxious guy who acted like he was in charge was scared stiff the moment he saw Lin Che."


    "Who knows. Perhaps Lin Che... has some backing."


    "Then that backing must be very strong if even the Gu family''s afraid of her." As for Zhou Zhong.


    He returned home very soon and told his master what had happened.


    "What? Gu Jingze''s doing?"


    He was listless for a moment, but he got disgruntled as he thought about it.


    As he sat there, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got.


    So after a while, he immediately got up to look for Xue Mengqi.


    "Mengqi, look. Isn''t Gu Jingze doing this to mock us?"


    Xue Mengqi was fretting as well. He had gone looking for embarrassment and now he wanted to whine.


    "But is that kindergarten really that fantastic?"


    "I don''t know if it''s that fantastic or not. But their reputation is out there. Now, they''re putting us in a spot on purpose. What are they implying by not epting our Gu family''s kids? Have we be enemies now that we''ve separated? We''re rtives after all, so do they have to do this?"


    el.


    Xue Mengqi was actually angry. For the past few days that the Dubai Princes had been in the country, they had been on the TV and gaining al the glory. However, they went straight to the zed Tile Pce and never had any interaction with the Gu family.


    In the past, when Gu Jingze was still around, they woulde over to the Gu family for a visit whenever they arrived in C Nation. Not only that, but a few of the princes also had quite good rtions with the Gu family.


    It was obvious now that the Gu family had been neglected as those people did note over to visit the Gu family anymore.


    Xue Mengqi was now the representative for numerous events in the Gu family. She was just this close to being the head of the entire n.


    She had been thinking of what she could use to win the trust of everyone and take on the seat of being the head of the n.


    However, it was quite tough.


    She had not even thought of anything and someone hade over whining that he had been bullied by Gu Jingze.


    She said, "That should be Lin Che''s doing."


    "What?" Gu Cheng asked.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Xue Mengqi said, "That kindergarten. Gu Jingze doesn''t have the time for some random kindergarten. It must be Lin Che''s idea. She likes to torment when she has nothing to do."


    ''I guess so.'' ''Alright, you head back first. Leave this matter to me.''


    Xue Mengqi said, "I won''t let my family''s name get swept away. Isn''t it just a kindergarten? There are many ways to go about not letting her operate


    it."


    Xue Mengqi was best at using all kinds of tactics. And her tactics may not all be righteous.


    She liked to step in grey areas and sometimes taking big risks.


    Especially now. She had not yet had her fill as the head of the house, so she would not be chased away that easily.


    Thus, nothing could be better than using Lin Che to start her operation. Anyway, the Gu family members had all hated Lin Che. They viewed her as the outsider who did nothing to gain all the love and the woman who unted her prowess.


    S

 1330 Leave A Small Matter Like This To Me

    1330 Leave A Small Matter Like This To Me


    Lin Che took some time off to take Gu Shiyuan out for some fun.


    Gu Shinian was attending school and Gu Shiyuan was going to be enrolled in the kindergarten in the near future. She was too protected at home and those who yed with her were the maids and butlers. It was not ideal and so, Lin Che prepared to send her over to her brother''s side as early as possible. In any case, there would be teachers to care for her in the kindergarten and she would be able to learn how to be independent sooner. It would be good for her character building.


    So before all that, Lin Che wanted to take some time to spend with Gu Shiyuan and let her know the benefits of going to the kindergarten at the same time.


    Gu Shiyuan gradually epted the idea and of course, one of the reasons that made her feel going to the kindergarten was not a big deal was that her brother was there as well. Her brother would take care of her and y along with her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Gu Shiyuan did not really like ying with other girls. She was like a little boy. She loved following the other kids in climbing trees, jumping off walls, and driving small cars. Thus, she usually enjoys ying with her brother and wishes to be with him.


    She held a cup in her hands and leaned back as she watched the children y. Then, her surroundings started getting sealed off by an unknown party.


    A group of people swaggered over, as though they had immense power.


    Lin Che stood up. "What''s going on?"


    "Madam, it looks like the entourage from Dubai."


    The guard said.


    Lin Che moved her eyes and saw Saiding out from within, took off his Arabian clothes, and was donning a suit. As he walked over, he looked to his sides and tugged his shirt lightly.


    A few of the maids looked over, a little surprised, and asked Lin Che, "Madam, what do we do now?"


    Lin Che waved her hands. "No worries, let hime over."


    "Hey, what are you doing these few days? I''m leaving soon, and you''ve never appeared." He said as he walked over.


    Lin Che said, "It''s truly an honor beyond words to have the Great Princee all the way here and look for me. You can also see for yourself that I''m looking after my kid.''


    He nced at the little one in the far corner.


    "So young, and she has some of your features. She''ll be a beauty as precious as a gem in the future." He smiled widely. "I think if we had a kid, she would be more beautiful."


    Lin Che was already feeling frustrated. He was exaggerating too much. To think he had the cheek to say such ridiculous things.


    "Great Prince, how many times do I have to repeat myself? I''m already married. I love my husband. It''s impossible between us. You''re crossing moral boundaries here."


    "Haha, morals are only used as an excuse by the defeated. If you and I be real, we might be celebrated as an example. I''ve taken in a C Nation concubine and this is good for the partnership between two nations."


    "That''s enough, Great Prince. What do you mean by this? Do you only want to make conquests? There are many women for you to conquer, so why do you have to pick someone like me who already has two kids?"


    Said squinted and his pupils showed his greed of wanting her. It made her feel his evil and overbearing ways.


    "You have a special charm. I''vee to realize that I''ve no feelings for other women. Yesterday, your wealthy businessmen secretly sent me some women. When I saw them, I felt disgusted because I felt that they couldn''t bepared to you."


    Lin Che felt humiliated. "Said, don''t you think you''re being too much saying such things to a woman?"


    "How so? If you want a woman, shouldn''t you treat her as the biggest prize? Lin Che, as long as you''re willing, you''ll be the most distinguished woman in my country in the future. Those concubines of mine can''t even bepared to you. Now, I''m still short of one concubine. Isn''t this all for you?"


    "Enough." There was a ferocity in Lin Che''s eyes. At that moment, she heard someone suddenly shout from the side, "Mistress, something is happening in the kindergarten."


    Lin Che was a little shocked. She red ferociously at Said, then softened her gaze and asked the maid, "What happened?"


    "Gu family''s people said that


    kindergartens built using the funds from the Gu n. At that time, there was no separation yet and that kindergarten was our hidden asset. How we


    It was not dered then, so


    need to re-evaluate the splitting of


    assets."


    Lin Che paused and then she wanted tough.


    "They''re really looking at all the nitty-gritty details. Why do they keep finding an excuse to trouble me?" Said had no understanding of whatever they were saying as it was matters of C Nation.


    Not waiting for his trantor to trante, Said hurriedly caught up with Lin Che.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Che pushed Said aside. "Please stay away from me. I have things to do."


    Said was stunned. He just got pushed away?


    He nced at his side. It was a great offense to use force on a royal member. Instead, Said waved his hands and got his men to retreat.


    He chuckled and continued with keeping up. "What happened? Let me help you."


    "Not necessary!" Lin Che''s face exuded frustration and could not care about others. Said thought it was refreshing and simply went after her.


    Over that side, the men from the Gu family had already surrounded the kindergarten.


    Some parents had gotten the news and were outside the kindergarten, not knowing what was going on.


    This kindergarten had always held itself high and was strict with rules. Why was there chaos today?


    Some were considering asking what had happened but the people from the Gu family did not let anyone in. Soon, the parents got anxious and were in discussion.


    "What''s this? These people look like they mean business."


    "No way, our kids are in there. Will they be in danger?"


    "Someone ising over from that side. Let''s quickly see what''s going on."


    Lin Che had rushed over with her people.


    At the entrance, when the people from the Gu family saw Lin Che had personallye over, they were a little fearful.


    However, someone from the Gu family had shouted, "Why? Just because a woman is here, you guys get scared?"


    Everyone lifted up their chest again and thought it made sense. She was no longer the mistress of their household. What was there to be scared of?


    Lin Che looked at them and felt she


    had seen this guy before. It was one of the descendants of the family.


    Sheughed coldly. "Xue Mengget


    decided not toe herself but asked these juniors toe over? What''s the meaning of this? Is there nobody left in the Gu family?"


    "Oh, a small matter like this, is left to


    me. Lin Che, what are you doing here? Where is Gu Jingze? Why? After leaving the Gu family, is he now hiding behind a woman''s back?" Lin Che replied, "A small matter like this doesn''t require Gu Jingze toe and handle. A man handles external matters and a woman handles internal matters and those regarding children. I''ve been handling these all along. What are you doing here? Your Gu family has toe over to ask about my kids attending kindergarten. Why? Do you not have any businesses to do?"


    S ...

 1331 There Will Be A Day When You鈥檒l Beg Me

    1331 There Will Be A Day When You¡¯ll Beg Me


    Lin Che was getting more vicious with her words. It meant that for the Gu family to evene and meddle with their kindergarten, they were really demeaning themselves.


    The young master did not have much experience in such matters. For a moment, he stood there red-faced and stared at Lin Che for a good half a day before thinking of something to retaliate. "We can''t miss out on even a cent of anything that belongs to the Gu family. We will not let anyone take advantage of us. That is our principle."


    Lin Che scoffed. "Now, that''s funny. This is my doing, my investment. What has it got to do with the Gu family?"


    Did she do this?


    How could he believe it?


    "Whatever money you have must be of Gu Jingze''s funding. No matter how much, it is still our money. You must return what''s rightfully ours."


    Lin Che looked at him. "You''re using strong words. Why can''t I have my own money?"


    "Of course. Thend here alone is worth tens of millions. It''s definitely something you can''t afford. Quick, stop wasting time with your rubbish. In any case, we want this ce for sure."


    As he said those words, he looked back to see the curious parents adding fuel to the fire.


    "What are you guys looking at? This kindergarten is illegal. It belongs to us. This b***h stole our money and opened this kindergarten. You guys actually send your kids here to learn to be thieves?"


    A few parents'' faces turned into shock when they heard his words. They did not know what to say for a moment. They were shocked as well as in disbelief.


    "How can this be..."


    "This is a wonderful kindergarten. How can it be based on stolen money?"


    "I hope there won''t be any problems in the future."


    Lin Che''s face darkened. They dared to spout nonsense to the parents.


    "That''s enough. Get out of here immediately. If not, don''t me me for the consequences." Lin Che walked over and straightened herself up. She looked at the people and said, "Coming over to bully me, a fragile woman, and her kindergarten is one thing. Why do you still have toe and hinder our regr developments so unreasonably? We just want to simply carry out our lives. What about being a woman? Can''t a woman have enough money to build a school? Do you look down on women?"


    The parents who hade were mothers. It was mostly the mothers who kept rtions with the kindergarten and so when the women heard Lin Che''s words, they became riled up.


    "Precisely. Women can have money too. Why must a woman''s money be from only crooked ways?"


    "I don''t think there will be problems here. I believe in Lin Che. She has been managing the school well. It must be you who brought these people to disrupt us."


    "The kindergarten has been doing fine all along. The kids are safe here and sensible. They learn a lot. This is such a good school and you guys want to create a scene. You must have an ulterior motive."


    "We must not listen to these people''s nonsense. Look at our own kids and you''ll know. Kids won''t lie and the kids are learning well here. They are fluent in both English and ournguage. We don''t even need to hire a tutor anymore. They are also exceptionally sensible. How can the school be bad?"


    Once a parent mentioned this, everyone started to think about it and rallied together.


    The young master from the Gu family looked and did not expect that he would dig his own grave.


    Lin Che really had her weapons drawn. She had prated into the hearts of the women.


    The young master stood there, not knowing how to stir up trouble anymore. "Lin Che, no matter what you do, this still belongs to the Gu family. Don''t force me to do it the hard way."


    He waved his hand and his men followed behind.


    At the wedding ceremony previously, the men had seen their family''s security. Given the skills of the Gu Jingze''s guards, they knew that it was of no use to attack directly but there were only so few of them.


    So this time, they had brought more people with them.


    However, just as they were about to attack, they had not expected to see a group of people gaining control. They seemed of military-grade and had surrounded them off guard.


    These people did not look like they were from C Nation.


    Lin Che turned back and saw that Said had caught up. He looked at her and said, "Has Gu Jingze already allowed you to get bullied like this?"


    Lin Che frowned. What did he want this time?


    Lin Che said, "A small matter like this doesn''t require Gu Jingze to do anything."


    "There''s not a need but it doesn''t


    anee


    mean he can treat it like it''s invisible."Without waiting for Lin Che to respond, Said already raised his hand and said to her with a smile, "Let me show you what it means to be the strongest man."


    Said''s eyes turned cold and looked at the people ahead. Slowly, disdain appeared on his face. The Gu family is nothing to him now.


    Some people did not have the time to react upon seeing this fight.


    Said waved his hand and asked, "Who dares to be violent in front of a royal? Who dares to be violent to a diplomat?"


    The people looked closer and realized that they were of Di An''s royals.


    Said, the Great Prince.


    He was visiting in C Nation but why was he here?


    Seeing him stand beside Lin Che only brought more surprise.


    How did the sessor to the throne know Lin Che?


    Lin Che, this woman...


    Nobody could think of any reason.


    If you said it was because of Gu Jingze, it was impossible he would handle this small kindergarten matter. Hooked like he came with Lin Che and judging by how he was smiling and looking at Lin Che, it led one to think he was not ordinary.


    Some of the men were at a loss of what to do.


    Lin Che did not want the slightest of help from Said. She walked two steps ahead and said, "Alright, I''ll let


    you


    off for now. Get lost and don''t evere close to my kindergarten. If not, don''t me me for being harsh."


    Some of the men did not want to leave but looking at Said, and thinking about his entire royal n, they thought they were sure to be on the losing end and had better leave.


    Seeing them go, Said smiled and looked at Lin Che. "If people bullied you in my country, they would probably be seeing their gods by now."


    Lin Che replied, "We''re not as overbearing as you. They might be annoying, but doesn''t mean that they deserve death."


    "Haha. When you''re with me, you''ll be my consort. It''s death for anyone whoys a finger on a royal member. Only then will you get a taste of being on a higher level."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Lin Che turned around to leave.


    Said replied, "Lin Che, the more you reject me, the more I find you intriguing. One day, you''lle to me on your own and beg me to want you." Said looked at Lin Che, narrowed his eyes, andughed heartily.


    SContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 1332 He Never Had This Before

    1332 He Never Had This Before


    Said waved his hand to get his man to return.


    Said''s man was not like any other. His man wore a hat and was dressed uniformly. He stood very conspicuously.


    The mothers who stood at the side saw these neatly pressed suits said, "Oh, look at that man. He looks like someone I''ve seen on the TV." "Who is it? He looks quite formidable."


    Tve already said it. Our kindergarten has strong foundations. I heard many have tried to enroll in but were unsessful. They wouldn''t take in any more, no matter whose kid it was, even if they were rich."


    "I don''t give a hoot about others getting in or not. In any case, our kids are learning well here." The mother lifted her head in pride when she thought of what was said about not being able to enter even if someone was rich. It made her feel proud.


    "Looks like this really is a good environment. These people are not ordinary people. They''re so cool and possess a strong aura." Thinking about her own kid being in the same school as of these powerful people and even interacting with them made her feel very satisfied. She had greater anticipation for the kindergarten.


    Everyone watched as the problem was solved at the kindergarten. They had more confidence in this kindergarten and also a bigger sense of pride. When the guys from the Gu family returned home, they talked about how Said stood by Lin Che''s side and could not deny that Lin Che was not a simple woman.


    It made sense as well. If she was a simple woman, Gu Jingze would not be smitten with her.


    For someone to be so pampered by Gu Jingze, that person must have their own ways.


    Xue Mengqi held her hands and thought to herself. This was only the first move. Since you want it this way, then we''ll continue from here.


    Said was getting ready to head back to his country.


    Upon arriving, his whole entourage swaggered with mboyance. Upon leaving, it was no less.


    Several airnes were booked for their departure. Half of the airport was even stopped for flights simply because they had used their money to buy up the air tickets so that the airport could be half empty.


    When this news got onto the Inte, everyone could not help but sigh. These people really knew how to burn their money.


    Before he left, Said did not see Gu Jingze and was a little disappointed. Hammond looked at Said. "Hey, stop looking. The person you want to see won''t being."


    Said scoffed. "Do you know who I wish to see?"


    "Whoever it is, they won''te, Said," Hammond said coldly.


    Said squinted his eyes. "You dare call me by name... Fine. However, you won''t be able to do so for long."


    As he said his piece, Said brushed past Hammond''s shoulder roughly and walked out.


    Gu Industries.


    Gu Jingze gave a call to Lin Che. "I''ll be backter tonight."Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che replied, "Alright... It must be tough on you these days."


    "Yes. Why? Is your heart aching for me?"


    "So what if it is..."


    "If your heart aches... Then treat me well at night. Don''t always let me work so hard in the day and then at night again."


    ii


    ii


    Lin Che thought to herself. Who asked you to like tossing around at night. Moreover, it was always for more than an hour before you stopped. Upon hanging up the phone, Lin Che felt that Gu Jingze was really busy recently. He would return home in the wee hours very tired and still wakes up punctually at six in the morning.


    His food was definitely of good quality but he may not have it in time. This workaholic would forget about everything, sometimes even food when he starts to work.


    As a dominant person, the people around him do not dare to remind him even though they care about his well-being.


    How could they just give in to his temperament?


    Lin Che gave it a thought and had a sudden thought of making something for him to eat.


    She had thought of surprising him


    previously. However, she had


    already presented herself as a surprise for him. She had better put away the idea of cooking some food for him at the moment. If not, she was worried it would be a shock instead of a surprise.


    But now, if it was not to be a surprise, she could just get him something to eat. She could give it a try.


    As she thought about it, she found herself in the kitchen.


    Begging for the chefs guidance, she began cooking up something for him to eat.


    With the chefs guidance, the dish was ready very quickly. It looked good but the taste... She did not dare to try.


    The chef did not seem daunted. He picked up his chopsticks and bravely went for a taste.


    The important thing was he felt that under his guidance, nothing could go wrong.


    Thus, he picked up his chopsticks to have a try...


    Lin Che looked at the chef silently. She anxiously asked him, "Is it bad?"


    "Not exactly...." The chef had wanted to cry internally. Why did it turn out like that when he had been watching her do it?


    Some people naturally really had no ce in the kitchen.


    But the chef did not dare to say as such. He only smiled and replied, "Madam, your dish, has a special taste that''s exclusively yours." Lin Che truly felt like a failure.


    The chef saw that Madam did not look good and added on, "It''s not that it''s not good. It''s edible. Just that, the taste is different from expectations." Lin Che''s eyes brightened. "Really? Let me try."


    She quickly took a little to taste and realized...


    It was edible but the taste was... Strange. She swallowed and felt that if she gave this to Gu Jingze to eat... it would be as though an attempt to murder her husband.


    On the other hand, the caretaker


    knew how to pick his words. Seeing Lin Che in that state, he smiled and said, "Siris not picky with food. He has eaten all the good food there is but has never eaten Madam''s love bento. Yours is something he hasn''t had and so, it''s more precious, isn''t it? Go give it to Sir to try."


    True. She was quite a failure as a wife, to be honest. She did not know anything. He was the husband and he has never eaten a dinner prepared by the wife.


    She thought she should doll up and get ready to bring it over to him.


    No matter what, it was specially made by her, for him.


    She had been waiting for half a day


    after arriving at the Gu n. Gu


    §Ö§ä


    Jingze was said to still be in a meeting. Qin Hao came out and saw Lin Che sitting and holding onto something. He was frightened and left in a hurry.


    To think nobody had gone in to inform Sir. If Gu Jingze knew they had the audacity to let Lin Che wait outside, he would be skinned alive.


    Unsurprisingly, Gu Jingze heard that Lin Che had arrived. He immediately ended the meeting and walked out.


    He lit up the moment he saw Lin Che. He held onto her shoulders and asked, "What brings you here? Let''s talk inside."


    Ever since Gu Jingze and Lin Che had separated from the Gu family, the entire n had been spreading the word that Gu Jingze had given up his mountain for a beauty.


    This beauty was not anyone else but Gu Jingze''s own wife.


    Thus, the entirepany had profound respect for Mrs. Gu. They felt that she was like a legendary character.


    Even though she did not go to thepany, everyone knew who she was.

 1333 Spending Quality Time With You

    1333 Spending Quality Time With You


    In the office, Lin Che gleefully said to him, "Take a guess. What do you think I brought?"


    Gu Jingze turned to stand behind his desk and looked across it. Lin Che leaned over the office table until her face was close to his. Her mysterious ways were adorable even though she was already a mother of two, had her own studio andpany, and was no longer the silly youngdy. In the eyes of others, she was a sessful person but she was still a child at heart.


    Seeing how close she was to his face, he gave her a peck on the lips.


    "You being here is already a surprise. There''s not a need to bring anything."


    Lin Che''s heart skipped a beat. She felt it pounding.


    "Annoying. Stop teasing me." She pursed her lips and said, "But I already brought it here."


    "What?" he asked.


    She got serious andmanded, "Only praises, not one bit of disdain!"


    "Oh, thises with an order as well."


    ''No no, it''s a must. No disdain!'' "Alright, alright. No disdain and it must be praised." He was amused by her demeanor.


    There was still an order to givepliments, eh?


    But it was not easy to earn his praise.


    However, if it was her, getting forced for a bit was just as well.


    In this world, only she could give such amand to him.


    In an instant, a small little bento box was ced in front of him.


    He was surprised for a moment and looked at her without saying a word. His face showed worry. "Must Ipliment it?"


    Lin Che pouted. "What kind of face is that? So reluctant!"


    If it was other things, perhaps he could still believe that she could do it well. But...


    It was cooking.


    He predicted it would not be easy to givepliments.


    He said, "It''s... not impossible. If it''s a lie, it''s just gibberish."


    "Y-y-you..."


    Lin Che was maddened by him and stretched her arm out towards him. Seeing himugh, she punched his chest. "You get lost. It''s not that scary. It must be nice since the chef watched me do it. 1


    "Alright alright. Why are you so worked up? I believe you."


    She scoffed and looked at him threateningly. Her eyes seemed to warn that if he were to show any signs of disdain, he would have to watch out. The bento box was opened slowly.


    Upon seeing the insides, Gu Jingze said immediately, "The presentation is not bad."


    Lin Che nodded. "That is true."


    "Did you really make this?"


    "Oh, you dare to doubt me?" Lin Che shot him a look.


    "No no." Gu Jingzeughed awkwardly. Seeing Lin Che bringing the chopsticks over, he hurriedly said, "Alright alright, won''t it be easy once I start eating?"


    Lin Che stared at him.


    He lifted his head. "How am I supposed to eat when you''re staring at me like this?" Lin Che shot him a second look. "Why aren''t you eating? Hurry up and eat for me."


    Gu Jingzeughed at the sight of her resembling a tiger. "Okay okay, I will eat."


    With a mouthful, he felt that it did not taste as bad as he thought it would be.


    At least, it was better than her previous attempts. It was much better this time and definitely edible.


    It seemed like it would not poison someone to death.


    He ate in mouthfuls as Lin Che watched from the side. It was only when he finished everything that she pped her hands in glee.


    Seeing her being finally satisfied, Gu Jingze asked, "Can I put the chopsticks down now?"


    "Oh-oh, you can startplimenting." Lin Che put her hands on her waist and replied.


    Gu Jingze looked like he was in agony.


    Lin Che immediately shot him a look for the third time.


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay okay okay. My wife is really beautiful and generous, kind and adorable, and does everything well."


    He leaned over the table and pulled her over.


    "Hey hey, what are you doing?"


    Lin Che struggled to get away as she fell into his embrace when she got pulled over.


    He hugged her and said, "Mypliments can''t bepared to how much I love you."


    He bit her neck. "Hey, you''re biting the hand that fed you."


    "No, I''m just not feeling full yet. It was nice food but not as nice as eating you."


    As he hugged and kissed her, Lin


    ?


    Che''s body trembled as her neck got tickled She kept saying, "Let go, let go, let go. Gu Jingze, you''re tickling me to death."


    Gu Jingze let go of her and looked at her face. "Thank you."


    He became serious in an instant and she was at a loss of what to do.


    Gu Jingze tugged onto her. "You''re treating me well."


    Lin Che lowered her head in embarrassment. "Is this well?"


    "Of course."


    "But I''ve never made a meal for you before."


    "You don''t have to. It''s the thoughts that count."


    "However, other wives always cook up meals for them... How about I cook proper meals for you in future?"


    "No, I don''t want to tire you out." He kissed her hand. "Your hands are nice to look at, so I don''t want you to be slogging it out in the kitchen every day."


    Lin Che''s heart became weak again.


    However, she frowned at him and threatened, "You sure it''s not because the food is too terrible and you don''t want to have it anymore?"


    Gu Jingze chuckled. "You''ve be smart now."


    "..." Lin Che was stunned for a moment and she only reactedter.


    What he had meant was that she had cleverly guessed correctly.


    That meant that what she said was right.


    Lin Che put on her fiercest look. "Gu Jingze!"


    "Alright alright. I''ll stop teasing you. It wasn''t bad. I liked it."


    Actually, it did not matter what he ate. He was full if she coulde and he could see her.


    It was more fulfilling if he had the chance to eat what she prepared.


    He said, "But, I meant what I said. I don''t want you to tire out. You don''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. I know my limits."


    "I don''t think you do." Lin Che looked at him and sighed. "Look at you. You haven''t had lunch right?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ii j ii


    Lin Che continued, "You''re already


    more forgetful than I am and men


    have a shorter lifespan than a


    If you don''t start cherishing


    yourself... Then in the future, do you wish to leave me all alone in this world?"


    Thinking about this, Lin Che was suddenly horrified.


    She could not imagine a life without him. What meaning was there if she had to live life by herself?


    Gu Jingze was silent. He looked at Lin Che and slowly went closer. He caressed her hands and his chin touched her forehead.


    Any other warnings would not work but this very sentence was etched deeply in his heart.


    "Alright, I promise you. I''ll have proper meals."


    She smiled gently.


    The two of them stayed in the office for quite some time before Lin Che left.


    Gu Jingze said, "But there are indeed improvements in your cooking. see, I''m still alive. I didn''t get


    poisoned to death. Which veloc


    still alright..."


    it''s


    "Get lost!"


    She must have married a fake husband.


    A

 1334 Actually Sabotaged The Kids

    1334 Actually Sabotaged The Kids


    Gu Jingze''s front chest choked because of her, but he did not cry in pain. Instead, he startedughing out loud.


    The couple fiddled around like newlyweds. They were on such good terms that it made one envious.


    And on the other side.


    The issue at the kindergarten was not over yet.


    Something suddenly cropped up at the kindergarten one afternoon.


    Some children suddenly had some abnormal reactions. The teacher immediately discovered that they were puking and looking pale.


    Meanwhile, Gu Shinian was not one of them.


    Because his belongings were always specially checked first, so practically nothing could happen to him.


    Just when the children were ying outside, a few of them suddenly puked.


    Gu Shinian immediately saw some people at the side walk outside.


    Li Wei asked quizzically, "What''s happening?"


    Gu Shinian narrowed his eyes. "A few of them puked at the same time?" "It seems like it. Perhaps they ate something bad?"


    "They probably wouldn''t be puking at the same time even if so." Gu Shinian stood up and walked over.


    The teacher saw Gu Shinian approach and quickly said, "Stay back. Something has happened here." "I know. What''s going on?"


    The teacher looked at Gu Shinian, and then at the few others with him.


    It could not be helped. Gu Shinian was no ordinary kid.


    The teacher said, "Some of the kids have been puking nonstop."


    Gu Shinian asked, "How long has it been?"


    "It just happened."


    Gu Shinian then waved to the security guards outside.


    The security guards saw their little young master calling for them and immediately went over.


    Gu Shinian instructed calmly, "Seal up the kindergarten immediately, especially the kitchen. Nobody is allowed in or out. Keep track of everything and report to me immediately if you find anything suspicious."


    The teacher watched in stunned silence.


    Seeing the situation, the well-experienced security guards carried out their duties without a split second of hesitation or doubt.


    The teacher also immediately reacted. Gu Shinian meant that there might have been a problem in the kitchen. If they sealed up the ce immediately, kept everything intact, and prevented anyone from destroying possible evidence, it would be more helpful for investigationster.


    There were records of purchases and exports in the kitchen. No matter where the goods came from, who they were from, or how the food was sent to the canteen of each ss, there would be records. Furthermore, there was the all-important surveince footage. If someone sabotaged it, investigations would be furtherplicated.


    The teacher looked at this child in surprise. In seconds, this child already made decisions and quickly carried them out. This was really... a true child genius.


    How did he turn out so smart?


    No wonder the security guards listened to his words and never treated him as a child.


    Just then, Gu Shinian turned around and broke the teacher''s stunned silence. He ordered, "Inform my father and mother. They will send a better doctor. Don''t let just any doctor outside interact with these kids."


    "Yes." Even the teacher was amazed at how she seemed to have be a subordinate heeding orders. However, this child simply had this kind of aura and that look on his face just now especially made people submit to him subconsciously.


    On Lin Che''s side, she immediately received the news from her security guards.


    Lin Che froze, stood up, and gritted her teeth.


    This Xue Mengqi was going overboard. She actually sabotaged these kids.


    Everyone in the Gu family knew that Xue Mengqi was capable, but the family members also knew that Xue Mengqi was ruthless and coldhearted. She never cared about the ''how''. She only cared about the result.


    Lin Che immediately sent a doctor over.


    However, they could not stop the media from reporting immediately.


    What a coincidence. This just happened an hour ago and it was already in the news. How were they so fast?


    Since when was C Nation''s media so on time?


    Or could it be that someone had long prepared to let the news report it quickly?


    On the news, the newscaster said, "Just now, there has been a suspected food poisoning case in Xinmeng International Kindergarten. There are already a few students admitted to a hospital for


    are ongoing. This kingel


    continuous vomiting. Investigations was


    previously known for upying arge space, with expensive school fees and an impressive lineup of teachers. However, the background of this school remains unknown."


    Originally only known to a small circle, this impressive kindergarten was suddenly put under the spotlight by the media, subjected to the discovery by the masses of normal people.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The kindergarten, which had been photographed aerially before, was big and beautiful like a small park. The building was also luxurious and looked like a little castle.


    Many people found out that the teachers and resources here were shockingly impressive. It did not seem like a kindergarten at all. Not


    even some elite schools co! Novet


    compare. Meanwhile, this was indeed a kindergarten for 2 to 6-year-old children.


    The public could not help but be amazed. What kind of children attended sses here?


    This school did not look like ordinary people could enter.


    They were probably children of local wealthy families and power people.


    Lin Che immediately called their house doctor to rush over.


    She knew what Gu Shinian meant. A doctor from the outside could be working for Xue Mengqi. If another sabotage urred, it might be toote to salvage their reputation.


    Lin Che also rushed down to the kindergarten.


    After checking on the children, the doctor confirmed that it was indeed food poisoning.


    "Madam, we found nitrite in the children''s stomachs. It looks like a substance that can be found in normal cases of food poisoning, but the amount we found was ratherrge. It could be that excessive nitrite was added to the food."


    "Someone could have added it?" Lin Che asked.


    "It''s highly likely," the doctor said.


    Lin Che rubbed her chin as she stood there and watched.


    Beside her, Gu Shinian asked, "What should we do now, Mom?"


    Lin Che said, "The media has already reported the news. They are intentionally preventing us from dealing with it privately. We can only fight back." "Can''t we suppress the media?"


    "If we do that now, it will only cause more spections online. We will make a public apology," Lin Che replied.


    Gu Shinian said, "This person is too evil. To actuallyy hands on such young kids." Lin Che nodded, "It looks like if we don''t get rid of her properly, we will not live in peace."


    But needless to say, this Xue Mengqi was really skillful to make a move on their kindergarten several times. She found a weakness and focused on attacking it.


    Lin Che thought about how they could retaliate.


    But outside, the parents were already hounding after them.


    "No. Why are you holding us back? We want to see the principal. Our kids were fine! How did they get food poisoning? Why didn''t you send them to the hospital for proper


    treatment? What''s the pl


    treating them here? Are you going to take responsibility if something happens to them?!"


    A

 1335 Lets Settle Scores With The Gu Family

    1335 Let''s Settle Scores With The Gu Family


    Lin Che immediately walked out.


    "Dear parents, I can understand your worries."


    "What do you mean, you can understand? The children aren''t yours so of course, you won''t be worried," an anxious mother suddenly interrupted her.


    "Exactly. You''re just a celebrity who opened a kindergarten. Do you think you know everything? You''ve never even given birth, so how would you know?"


    The fact that Lin Che had children had not been exposed to the public. So, of course, everyone did not know that Lin Che''s own son was also here. Furthermore, he was living in danger every day.


    Lin Che said, "Trust me. I truly am able to understand how all you mothers feel. Even if you feel that I can''t understand, I definitely won''t let anything happen to any of your children for the sake of the kindergarten''s reputation. I will definitely do whatever I can as well so that my own conscience can rest easy."


    "Hmph. How can we believe you? Let our children go to the hospital. Quick. I don''t want these idiot doctors of yours in the school to give medical treatment. Our child must go to a major hospital and get treatment from a specialist doctor."


    "Yes, you must takeplete responsibility for it."


    Lin Che asked, "A major hospital? What if I promise you that the ce I''m taking you to is much better than any major hospital?"


    "Ha. We don''t believe it. Don''t try to hoodwink us and bring us to some ce with strange medical treatments."


    "Absolutely not." Lin Che immediately said, "Let''s not waste any more time. The most important thing is for us to give the children the best medical treatment, isn''t it?"


    Lin Che waved her hand and said to her men, "Contact Doctor Chen. We''ll bring the children over right now."


    "Yes."


    Naturally, the parents were going to tag along.


    When they arrived, they realized that they hade straight to a research facility.


    They did not understand the advanced and sophisticated equipment inside. But the interior looked just like a high-technology concentration camp. There were very few people but a particrlyrge number of nurses and doctors.


    "Hey, there are so many doctors but so few people. What rotten hospital did you bring us to?" One of the mothers who did not understand shouted and asked from the back.


    Everyone was used to the medical environment in C Nation. Because there were too many people, there were insufficient hospitals.


    This caused the hospitals to be packed with people.


    The better the hospital, the more overcrowded it was.


    But there was not a single person here. This mother wondered if this ce was any good. If it was a good ce, it would probably have been bursting at the seams with people.


    But this was not the case.


    Lin Che did not say anything else and brought them straight in.


    At the back, one of the parents who understood the situation said, "This ce. Oh, I know this ce. This isn''t a hospital. It''s a research facility. The doctors here are all researchers at the doctorate level. They''re particrly impressive."


    The person speaking was a father carrying his child. He immediately hugged his child closer and asked, "Are we going to get treatment here?" "Yes."


    Behind him, a mother quickly asked, "What doctorate?" "This ce has the best technology. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. So many people out there can''t even enter this ce for treatment no matter how much money they have. Eh, treat our child first."


    When the people at the back heard that this ce was that good, they hastily said one after another, "Treat my child first. Check why he''s so weak." In reality, although they had suffered food poisoning, a doctor had already examined them. They were fine now.


    But the parents definitely would not agree to end there, so Lin Che brought them here for treatment.


    After settling the parents down inside, Lin Che heaved a sigh of relief. She stood there wondering how to best deal with this matter.


    When she returned to the kindergarten, everyone was still contemting what to do.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Lin Che encouraged all of them briefly.


    Thereafter, she herself was so tired that she went back to rest up first.


    But she did not expect the kindergarten to be in the headlines the very next day.


    They called it the top kindergarten in C Nation. There was a special report about it showing everyone how huge the facilities in the kindergarten


    were, how many teachers there ne


    were, and what qualifications each teacher had. "What the hell? This specially-hired teacher is a pianist in France."


    "I can''t believe they even have a swimming pool there."


    "They even managed to dig out the invoice for the school fees. The fees stated there aren''t as expensive as expected. Only 130,000 dors a year." "What the hell? What do you mean, not as expensive as expected? Over a hundred thousand dors to study at a kindergarten?"


    "To thementer above, for such a level of education, 130,000 is really cheap. Do you know how much a piano course taught by that French pianist costs? One lesson, keep in mind, one lesson, costs 100,000."


    "My God, that''s robbery."


    At the same time...


    Li Mingyu immediately came looking for her.


    "What happened, Lin Che? I just went out to y for two days and something happened to our kindergarten."


    What did he mean, their kindergarten?


    Although Li Mingyu had pestered her, again and again, to let him join, and was considered one of the shareholders, no one wanted to lump together with him.


    "Something happened. But the most


    important thing now is that everyone


    Ine


    is digging up our kindergarten''s background. This Xue Mengqi is too much. She gave us such a huge advertisement for free and for reason." Lin Che''s head hurt at the thought of it. Especially when she saw theizens specting so boldly. They were even wondering if this ce was rted to the President.


    Indeed, at its root, it was rted to the President.


    Mr. President''s child studied here. Of course, it was rted.


    But the media outlets still didn''t dare to release this news. It concerned the safety of Mr. President''s daughter. They were worried about causing some kind of danger if they released the information. If that happened, the President was definitely going to be angry.


    Li Mingyu said, "Seriously. Is the Gu family mad? How dare they destroy my territory for no reason?"


    "Hey, what do you mean, your territory..."


    "My money is here too."


    "That''s enough. You can be angry, but you must promise not to cause trouble." Lin Che did not want him to blow the matter up even more. If everyone found out about it, it would not be good for the children.


    Their original intention in establishing this kindergarten had been for the sake of the children''s safety.


    Now that Xue Mengqi had already leaked some information, she was already very troubled. Li Mingyu said, "Don''t worry. How can you call that causing trouble? I''m just going to ask the Gu family first, what they mean when they say they have a stake in this ce. You and I opened this kindergarten together. What does it have to do with them?"


    Why was he saying that she had opened this together with him? There were clearly many people who coborated.


    Just then, ck Eagle also strode in. "Count me in. I have a stake here too. How can they say it belongs to their family? Does he mean that my assets belong to their family too?"


    "Hey, you guys..."


    Without waiting for Lin Che to formte her sentence, Li Mingyu slung his arm over ck Eagle''s shoulder. "Exactly. Let''s go there and ask them what exactly they mean by this."


    The two troublemakers immediately gathered together. Lin Che felt her headache worsen at the sight of them with their arms around each other''s


    shoulders.


    One was enough for her to deal with. But this matter had suddenly implicated the two of them.


    They would not actually go looking for the Gu family, right?


    But when it came to the two of them, it was true that nothing was impossible.


    After going out, they headed straight to seek the Gu family out. The two buddhas did not say a word either and waited at the Gu family headquarters, causing the entire Gu family to be anxious immediately.


    A

 1336 The Two Of Them Were Pretty Much Joined At The Shoulder

    1336 The Two Of Them Were Pretty Much Joined At The Shoulder


    "Miss Xue, look, quick. They''re in the living room. There''s nothing we can do now."


    Xue Mengqi frowned. When had these two people gathered together?


    Had they not had a disagreement before and caused their coboration to fall through?


    But that had been many years ago. Thereafter, they had not been in touch for many years. Now that they were suddenly standing together again, it was a little astonishing.


    The two of them sat there, making the entire living room seem very stifling.


    When the maids went over to pour some tea, ck Eagle looked up. "Who exactly is in charge of this matter? Get that person here. Everyone else, don''t hang around where I can see you. You hear me?"


    Hearing this, the maids were so frightened that all of them trembled.


    "Our Miss Xue - Miss Xue, is busy." The maid felt as if he had immediately seen through her lie. The moment she saw ck Eagle look up, she felt that death was imminent.


    Sensing the situation, Li Mingyu said from beside him, "Hey, ck Eagle, don''t frighten them. Look. She''s a maid. She''s not Xue Mengqi. Why are you looking at her like that? This was the look in your eyes thest time you skinned someone alive. It scared me to death. You''re not going to skin anyone alive today, right?"


    "..." The maid was really going to pee herself from fright.


    ck Eagle red at him. "Why do you have so much nonsense to say?"


    "Oh no, don''t look at me. The moment you look at me, I feel as if I''m about to die from fright." Li Mingyu pretended to be afraid.


    The maid hastily said, "I''ll go and inform Miss Xue. Inform Miss Xue."


    The maid left trembling.


    Xue Mengqi walked over and smiled. "I''m honored that the two of you are here. Your presence really brings light to my humble dwelling but I don''t know why the two of you are paying me a visit."


    ck Eagle immediately looked up. "Don''t pretend you don''t know. Were you the one who caused all that trouble concerning the kindergarten? My daughter has lessons there. If anything happens to her, I''m telling you. I haven''t skinned anyone alive before, but I don''t mind giving it a shot!'' Xue Mengqi''s body shivered at hisment.


    However, she regained her senses immediately. He was only saying this. He would not actually... skin her alive.


    "What kindergarten... Don''t be rash, Mr. Mo. These are baseless rumors. Don''t speak or act on hearsay. I know that Lin Che is your younger sister. You''ll definitely stand on her side. But you haven''t acknowledged each other for long. It''s not that I''m saying unpleasant things. It''s best that you don''t identally let yourself be used by others. This is an internal dispute in the Gu family. You can call it an internal struggle. She dragged you in to be the bird that sticks its head out. It truly... evokes deep reflection."


    The corners of ck Eagle''s mouth turned up. There was a cold sneer in his pitch-ck eyes. "Are you trying to drive a rift between us?"


    As expected of Xue Mengqi. She was so good with her words. Every sentence was a trap. She was even trying to wash herself of this matter. She appeared to have mentioned it casually but had pointed the sharp de directly at Lin Che.


    However, it seemed that ck Eagle had seen through her long ago.


    It would be a bit difficult for her to drive a rift between him and Lin Che. Because she did not understand them at all.


    "That''s impossible. How can I drive a wedge between you? You two are siblings. There''s no way I would sow dissension between you two."


    ck Eagle said, "Besides, why are you calling this an internal struggle in the Gu family? Get this straight. I''m a shareholder of the kindergarten. That kindergarten is run by Lin Che and me. It has nothing to do with the Gu family at all. Now, you''ve gone to my kindergarten to cause poisoning and you even want us to hand the kindergarten over to the Gu family. Do you think I can stay on the sidelines?"


    What...


    He had shares in the kindergarten?


    Sensing the situation, Li Mingyu hastily added, "That''s right. You''re underestimating us way too much. I invested a lot of money in there too. When did it be the Gu family''s?"


    Xue Mengqi went silent again.


    They had also investigated this kindergarten''s background. But they had not found out about this.


    She had thought that since Lin Che was running the kindergarten, the money must havee from Gu Jingze. He was so rich and would be able toe up with the money no matter what. Thus, she did not continue investigating further.


    But she could not believe that the two people in front of her were now telling her that the kindergarten belonged to them.


    What was she to do now?


    Xue Mengqi''s eyes darted around swiftly.


    "We just want Lin Che to ount for the kindergarten''s funds. We didn''t say that it belonged to us."


    "Oh? We established it jointly. Why do we have to answer to you?" Li Mingyu asked.


    Xue Mengqi paused. "Well..."


    "It''s a kindergarten that I, ck Eagle, invested money to establish. Why do I have to ount for the capital?"


    "I''m not..."


    "Then, what do you mean?"


    ii j ii


    "I don''t care what you have to say now. I want you to give me an exnation."


    Xue Mengqi waspletely speechless.


    Because the two of them would not let her speak anyway.


    In the end, Xue Mengqi nevertheless apologized and saw the two of them out. ck Eagle and Li Mingyu scoffed and walked out. Behind them, Xue Mengqi silently endured it and bit her


    up.


    It was only after sending the two of them off, that she turned around and pped her younger brother behind her.


    "Oh no. Older Sister, why did you hit me?"


    Xue Mengqi turned around, her face ashen. Violent rage was written all over her face after having silently endured. "Why do you think I hit you? Hmph, you still have the cheek to say that? Why didn''t you thoroughly investigate the source of the capital? The kindergarten was set up by them. I can''t believe you didn''t know. You caused us to provoke these two people. We nearly couldn''t get ourselves out of this. Hmph, go and shut yourself away and ponder over your mistakes."


    He even caused her to be humiliated for no reason.


    She had had to make amends and apologize earlier. She had even given them many benefits before sending the two of them away.


    These two people were both hoodlums. They were definitely not easy to get rid of. They had left satisfied only after being given a bargain price for two pieces ofnd.


    She had even promised them to apologize and to refrain from doing anything else to the kindergarten in the future.


    She genuinely wanted to just tear down the kindergarten.


    But this tiny kindergarten actually had so many people behind it...


    Of course, she now knew that she could not touch it.


    The maids outside also properly escorted the two of them out.


    Li Mingyu only said after going out, "This Xue Mengqi is quite impressive too. She has been holding the Gu family up until now."


    ck Eagle said, "I think she''s nothing to fear. We''ll be able to get rid of her sooner orter anyway."


    Only then did he remember that he


    §Ö§äContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    had not been in contact with Li Mingyu for many years. Because after their initial coboration, and because of their mutual betrayal, their rtionship had basically broken down.


    S


    Earlier, Li Mingyu had actually acted as if they were very familiar with each other. It was as if he had forgotten how the two of them had nearly killed each other back then.


    "Hmph, I''ll go back first." ck Eagle schooled his face into a neutral expression.


    "Tsk. I''m going back too. But you


    don''t have to look at me like that too. Those incidents happened so many years ago. You''re Lin Che''s brother. I''m on such good terms with Lin Che definitely won''t treat you poorly."


    ck Eagle rolled his eyes at him. As if he wanted to be friends with him.


    However, since he was in fact on Lin Che''s side, ck Eagle would not continue to hold grudges against him.


    Li Mingyu genuinely felt that he could resolve his differences with many people for Lin Che''s sake. Furthermore, this person was Lin Che''s older


    brother.


    He had no choice. It was all because Lin Che was just so charismatic.


    He simply wanted to stick close to Lin Che.


    S

 1337 Lets Hide From The Rain Together

    1337 Let''s Hide From The Rain Together


    Xue Mengqi returned to her room and looked at the person in front of her furiously.


    Everyone was still feeling d that ck Eagle and Li Mingyu had finally left.


    "Mengqi, in the future, you should ask clearly before taking action. Look, things may turn out like they did today. You may suddenly provoke someone whom you shouldn''t offend."


    Xue Mengqi listened to the n rtives in front of her nag. Then, she looked up. "Grandfather Fan, is there anyone whom the Gu family shouldn''t offend?"


    "I''m not saying there are people we shouldn''t offend.


    What I mean is to look at those two people. If you go head to head with them, you would literally be injuring a thousand members of your enemy and eight hundred of your own. They''re usually capable of anything. There''s no reason to fight with them."


    "Exactly, exactly." Someone else also added, "Let''s just forget about this kindergarten. It''s just a tiny kindergarten. I didn''t think that this Lin Che even had such tricks up her sleeve."


    "Precisely. Ordinary people definitely wouldn''t think of this. Just think about it. By seizing these children and slowly nurturing them, all of them will be her people in the future. On top of that, because of the children, those adults will also be on good terms with her. Am I right?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. That''s how social connections are made. No wonder Lin Che can keep a firm hold on Gu Jingze. She simply has so many tricks up her sleeve."


    "Even Li Mingyu can be on such good terms with her. Back then, they were enemies too. But now, they''ve even be friends. You can clearly see that this is the case."


    Hearing them speak in favor of Lin Che, the anger in Xue Mengqi''s heart was about to set her rationality on fire.


    If they continued letting things develop this way, were they going to regret the division of the family?


    No way.


    Xue Mengqi thought that she definitely had to do something.


    "Actually, we don''t have to innovate. No matter what it is, if they can do it, we can also do it." Xue Mengqi smiled. "Even she can do it with that little bit of power she has. Of course, we can do it. Why don''t we just do this in the future? Whatever she does, we''ll do. Then we''ll be fine."


    "That would lower our status so much." The n rtives below still wanted to preserve their pride.


    Xue Mengqi smiled. "This is the easiest way and the best way to minimize mistakes. We can even make it so that she won''t be able to do anything about it. We''ll snatch her rice bowl and she will only be able to worry helplessly."


    Everyone thought she was right too.


    Xue Mengqi smiled and said, "Lin Che is nothing. Given the Gu family''s power, we can do anything."


    On the other side.


    After handling matters at the kindergarten, Lin Che felt incredibly tired.


    She also felt slightlyforted at seeing that the kindergarten had regained a lot of its liveliness.


    Several parents were still curious. They did not know what exactly had happened.


    The teachers also took great pains to console these parents.


    Lin Che felt a little tired, so she dismissed them first.


    "Dong Zi, no need to follow me. I''ll walk around on my own."


    Dong Zi said, "Miss... will you be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry. I brought a disguise. No one will see me."


    There were always so many people following her around. She asionally wanted to rx for a bit. Dong Zi had no choice but to nod his head.


    Lin Che wore a cap and put on a mask as she walked on the streets. She looked at the side. The children were currently being dismissed from school. Some parents were waiting there while chatting and waiting to pick up their children.


    The weather changed slightly all of a sudden. It seemed as if it was about to rain. There were rumbling sounds of thunder.


    Lin Che looked on. She pressed her cap down and continued to walk.


    If she had not met Gu Jingze, perhaps she would have been forced to death by the Lin family. She would have found an ordinary person and married him just like that, to live a peaceful life.


    In reality, a peaceful life like that was very good too. But without Gu Jingze...


    But when she thought of waking up to another man besides her, having meals with another man across her, she felt that she would be unable to bear a life like that.


    Thus, it was better not to think about it. She had chosen the present. She had chosen Gu Jingze. Since this was the case, she could tolerate all fatigue.


    Just then, she saw a man beside her nagging at his wife.


    "Look. You didn''t pick up our child. You werete by so many minutes."


    The woman said indignantly, "It was just a few minutes."


    "It''s about to rain. What if our child gets wet by the rain? The streets are also difficult to walk after it rains."


    "But it hasn''t rained yet."


    "It''s all your fault. You''re at home all day with nothing to do at all. It''s just a few minutes, but you couldn''t evene earlier."


    "What do you mean I have nothing to do? Apart from going to work, don''t I have to do everything else?"


    "Ha. Am I not tired of earning money? Why don''t you give it a try? Try supporting an entire family."


    "Why don''t you try looking after the kids? There are so many other trifles too. Hmph. I''m telling you, you won''t be able to endure it for even a day." "Hey. What trifles? Don''t you have nothing to do after sending our child to the kindergarten?"Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmph. I can''t exin it to you."


    The two of them argued loudly while going to fetch their child. Lin Che looked at their backs and thought to herself that perhaps the situation had not calmed down yet...


    Although she kept feeling as if she waspletely useless, Gu Jingze always felt that she was great. He could never bear for her to do anything. He definitely wouldnot reprimand her like this either.


    Inparison to other men, Gu Jingze was very different. Putting aside other things, other men seemed to feel that women had nothing to do all the time. But,


    Jingze had always felt that


    would be tired if she did even a bit of


    anything.


    She shook her head helplessly. Ultimately, Gu Jingze treated her way too well.


    Lin Che smiled even wider as she thought about it.


    Just then, pea-sized droplets started raining down from the sky, hitting her face so hard that it started hurting.


    Lin Che hastily walked straight ahead.


    Her phone started ringing. She took a look and saw that it was Gu Jingze.


    She quickly answered the call.


    "Lin Che, it''s raining. Dong Zi said that you went out alone for a stroll. Did you not bring an umbre?"


    Lin Che nodded. "Yes. I didn''t bring one."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Jingze said, "Where are you? I''ll go and pick you up."


    "Near Wan Hong Building."


    "Alright. I''ming over now." Lin Che stood there and waited. After some time, a Benz quietly drove towards her.


    Gu Jingze alighted from the car.


    Lin Che did not remember having this car at home. From the looks of it, it probably cost more than a million dors. It was probably not Gu Jingze''s. "Where did you get this car?" she asked.


    Gu Jingze shut the car door. "It''s Qin Hao''s."


    Oh...


    Alright then.


    Outsiders would probably feel envious that all of Gu Jingze''s assistants drove cars like these that cost millions.


    However, after being by Gu Jingze''s side for so many years, Qin Hao''s worth was quite high.


    Gu Jingze opened his umbre and asked, "Are we going back now?"


    Lin Che said, "Forget it. Since we''re already out, let''s take a walk. It''s so rare that they''re not following us around."


    Strolling in the rain was also a kind of mood.


    Gu Jingze smiled. He held the umbre and walked straight ahead with his arm around her.


    Lin Che leaned into his embrace,


    e


    feeling that his scent seemed to have be much stronger in the rain. When she nced askance, she saw that all the rain was falling onto his shoulder. Because the umbre was tilted towards her, she was not wet all. On the other hand, he waspletely wet.


    The rain immediately became even heavier.


    She said, "We should look for a ce to hide from the rain."


    A


    --

 1338 Unless You Go Next Door To Confess

    1338 Unless You Go Next Door To Confess


    The car was already quite far. They would probably get wet if they went back again. Lin Che saw an Inte cafe at the side. It appeared very big. She said, "Let''s go, let''s go. Go inside."


    She pulled Gu Jingze inside.


    Gu Jingze raised his head and looked around. He saw that there were quite a few people here. The interior was also pretty exquisite, although it did not stand up to scrutiny.


    There was a bit of a smell here. It was a smell that only a ce with many people would have.


    Lin Che took a look and went to handle the procedures with their identity cards.


    "Two people."


    "Sure. Are you topping up your card?"


    "No need, thank you."


    The cashier looked up and nced at her. For a moment, he felt that she looked very familiar in those sunsses. However, he did not notice anything else.


    He looked down and scanned their identity cards. Then, he handed the cards to the two of them. It was only when they left that he said, "That woman earlier was so beautiful. She looked like a celebrity."


    Thereafter, when he looked at the person who appeared after scanning the identity cards...


    Lin Che?


    What?


    Was it real or not?


    The staff was immediately a little surprised.


    The two of them had asked for a private room. After they went in and sat down, Lin Che said, "Wow, not bad. This ce is quite clean."


    Gu Jingze asked, "You''re not joking?"


    He could clearly smell cigarettes. And she even said it was clean.


    Lin Che said, "Rx. You haven''t seen the older Inte cafes, right? Those are what you call terrible. The ones now are already quite clean."


    After sitting down, Lin Che smiled and suggested, "Why don''t we y a game? Whoever loses will have to go to the opposite room to make a love confession. What do you think?"


    A confession?


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "You can just say that you want to go and make a confession."


    What did he mean?


    Was he saying that she would definitely lose?


    Lin Che raised her fist. "Hmph. There''s no way you can y all games so well. Just you wait."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Lin Che immediately turned on herputer and opened a game directly.


    This time, she was not ying the game she had produced. She was ying a small game, the dance machine.


    The manual kind of dance machine.


    Lin Che said, "Hmph, hmph. Give it a try."


    After going up, Lin Che started ying randomly.


    Lin Che had been particrly good at ying this when she was a child. Thus, this was the first game she chose.


    However, Gu Jingze nced at it, sat down, and started ying the game while looking at the screen.


    Lin Che nced askance at him. The speed of Gu Jingze''s hands...


    What the hell. She could no longer even see his fingers clearly.


    Lin Che''s eyes darted around and she hastily said, "Well, well. We''re just giving it a try. I think this is too easy. Let''s switch to another game." Gu Jingze looked at her and smiled tenderly. "Sure."


    Lin Che immediately started browsing to look for another game. In no time, she found another small game.


    ''It''s Getting Dark, Close Your Eyes''.


    Lin Che smiled mischievously. This game definitely did not test hand speed, right?


    She looked at Gu Jingze. "Why are your hands so quick?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I learned how to y the piano for a few years when I was a child. These are nothingpared to the piano." Alright then.


    Lin Che thought to herself, I chose a game that does not require hand speed. Let''s see what you do.


    After opening the game, she clicked it directly.


    She did not tell Gu Jingze the rules either and immediately said, "Anyway, the loser has to go and confess. Alright. No need to look anymore. We can each y on our own."


    ''It''s Getting Dark, Close Your Eyes'', was none other than the game ''The Werewolves of Millers Hollow'', which many people were ying these days. Back then, many people yed this game too. Now, there were still a few loyal yers who yed it to pass time.


    After some time, the yers started talking to each other.


    There were captains, ordinary townsfolk, and thieves.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, there were yers like Gu Jingze, who did not say a word after going in.


    yers like him who did not speak were usually treated as policemen or murderers.


    After some time, during the first round, someone said bluntly, "There''s a yer who doesn''t speak. I think he''s probably the murderer. Vote him."


    Of course, everyone else responded. They had nothing to lose even if they voted him out. It was inconsequential for one or two people to die at the


    start.


    Seeing that she herself was ordinary


    townsfolk who could not see


    anything and did not know what his


    role was either, Lin Che thought that she would win as long as he was voted out.


    Thus, she immediately went along with them. "Yes, yes. Vote him, vote him."


    However, when it was actually time to vote, she realized that no one voted him.


    Soon, it was time for the second round.


    This time, someone again suggested that everyone vote him out.


    Initially, she thought that he would remain silent. But she did not expect Gu Jingze to type a series of words all of a sudden.


    "C, F, and G are murderers. K, V, and T are policemen. The rest are ordinary townsfolk. Alright."


    Everyone was a little stunned.


    Lin Che sensed that something was off and immediately turned her head around.


    Only to see the man beside her calmly holding his chin between his fingers.


    His confident manner rendered her speechless.


    How irritating.


    He had already identified everyone. In that case, there was no fun in continuing to y.


    She immediately pouted. "I''m not ying anymore. Hmph. I can''t beat you in anything."


    Gu Jingze smiled, turned his head, and pinched her cheek. "Do you want to beat me so badly?"


    Lin Che ced her chin on her hands and looked at him. "No. I''m just wondering why I suffer so many setbacks."


    Gu Jingze said, "Then tell me. What would make you not feel defeated?''


    Lin Che''s eyes darted around. "Then, go... to the opposite room and confess."


    Gu Jingze asked, "So you just want to see me get humiliated, right?"


    Lin Che smiled brightly. "Of course not, of course not."


    Gu Jingze nced at her and stood up. "Alright."


    Lin Che saw that he was actually going.


    She immediately trailed after him happily, wanting to know how he was going to confess.


    Gu Jingze was a person who usually did not even know how to crack jokes. How could he know how to y a game like this?


    Gu Jingze walked over and knocked on the door.


    The door opened. It seemed that the people inside were also a couple.


    For private rooms like these, most of them were upied by couples who went in together to y. It was more private and they could do many intimate things inside.


    The people inside looked at Gu Jingze and paused for a moment.


    However, Gu Jingze said, "Hello. Sorry for the slight disturbance.1


    The two people had already forgotten how to speak when they saw Gu Jingze''s handsome appearance.


    "What?"


    The girl wondered if he was here to sell products seeing as he was so handsome.


    What a handsome salesperson. No matter what he promoted, she genuinely wanted to buy it.


    However, just then, Gu Jingze


    smiled and said, "My wife told me to


    come over here and confess. She


    l


    won''t let me go home if I don''t confess. My apologies, I have no choice but to confess briefly. Thisdy here, you''re very beautiful. You must have many admirers."


    The girl froze and her face immediately turned red.


    Wow. When he confessed to her like this and called her beautiful...


    Her heart even started pounding.


    However, when she thought back on it, what did he mean when he said his wife had told him to do it...


    He had said it so seriously...


    So he had actually been joking with his wife.


    Seeing this, Lin Che was at an


    instant loss for words and quickly rushed over. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. We..Owe were just joking around.1 When the girl inside saw her.


    She immediately shouted, "Wow, Lin Che..."


    S

 1339 Its Fine Even If They Know

    1339 It''s Fine Even If They Know


    Lin Che had momentarily forgotten that she hade in without wearing sunsses.


    She had immediately been recognized, causing her to nk out.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Thereafter, thinking that she had already been recognized, she simply smiled confidently and said, "Oh, nice to meet you."


    "Wow. It really is Lin Che."


    The girl immediately sprang to her feet excitedly.


    She hastily looked at Lin Che. Forgetting about everything else for a moment, she first took out her phone and asked if they could take a photograph together.


    "Sure, sure. Of course, we can take a photo together."


    At the side, Gu Jingze had been relegated to the background. He smiled faintly and stuck his hands in his pockets as he watched Lin Che interact with her fan here.


    The man beside him was not that interested in celebrities. But he immediately noticed this man.


    He tugged at his girlfriend and asked, "Huh? Lin Che is married?"


    Only then did the girl remember this. She also raised her head immediately. "Huh? Married?"


    She only registered the situation when she saw Lin Che and Gu Jingze.


    "Huh... you guys are married?"


    Lin Che raised her head and looked at Gu Jingze at the side.


    They had kept their marriage a secret for a very long time because they did not want to have so much trouble. But they did not want to conceal it either if they were seen together.


    "Yes." Lin Che immediately admitted it openly.


    The girl was even more surprised. She covered her mouth. "No way. There was no news about it outside."


    "Yes. We never specially announced it." Lin Che smiled.


    "Wow. I can''t believe I discovered such a huge piece of gossip. Good lord, good lord. No, no. Lin Che, I won''t tell the public about this. Are you guys secretly married and don''t want people to know?"


    Lin Che smiled and hooked her arm around Gu Jingze''s. When the two of them leaned against each other, they really made others feel that they were indeed very suitable for each other. They were indeed meant to be a married couple.


    When she looked up and gazed at Gu Jingze, even the smile in her eyes was a blissful one.


    "That''s not it either. But we won''t say it if no one asks.


    Our marriage has nothing to do with my work too."


    "Really? In that case, can I tell other people?"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you''re not selling it to the newspaper outlets."


    "Of course not. I''m just going to tell my friends."


    Lin Che smiled. "Well then, you guys take your time. We''ll leave first. We won''t disturb you anymore."


    "Sure, sure. You guys go ahead." The girl walked past them while continuing to say, "So handsome, so handsome. Lin Che''s husband is so handsome."


    Gu Jingze also turned his head to look.


    Oh. He was now Lin Che''s husband.


    He had often heard people call her Madam Gu. Now that he was hearing people call him Lin Che''s husband, it felt... very different.


    The two of them strolled back once they were done having fun.


    Just then, Yu Minmin sent her a document, saying that it was a script based on a new novel.


    Lin Che opened the document and took a look, only to see that it was a pretty impressive novel. She had even heard of it before.


    She asked Yu Minmin on WeChat, "Are we going to take this?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Take a look first. I don''t think it''s bad.


    We can give it a try."


    It was a fantasy series. This genre of television series was more popr at the moment. Furthermore, this fantasy series was different from others. It was not the kind with deities and swordsmen. Instead, it required more thinking and it was more about war.


    As she started browsing through it, Gu Jingze asked, "Why? You''re going to take on another script?"


    "Yes."


    "Let me see it."


    Lin Che handed it over to him.


    Gu Jingze said, "It looks pretty good."


    Lin Che asked, "You''re saying it''s good after merely seeing the name?"


    "Immortal Concealment. Judging from the name alone, it''s not that brainless."


    "Teh."


    But Gu Jingze immediately saw the introductory paragraph above as well. Because this type of script would always briefly introduce some of its unique characteristics.


    Thus, the script had already mentioned at the start that there were going to be three... bed scenes inside.


    Gu Jingze''s eyes darkened. "Although it''s not brainless, it''s in poor taste. Don''t take it."


    After saying this, Gu Jingze immediately wanted to delete it.


    "Huh, huh, huh? What?"


    Seeing that he had actually pressed the delete button, Lin Che got anxious. What was wrong? Why was he going to delete it?


    "I haven''t looked at it yet!"


    "There''s nothing much to look at. Let''s go." Gu Jingze pulled her to her feet and went off.


    Lin Che felt indescribably speechless. The rain had already stopped. The wet air felt veryfortable. They forgot what they were busy with for the moment and the two of them walked home.


    However, the next day.


    The moment she reached the


    company, Yu Minmin asked, "How did you find that script? I got a male actor who''s been very popr recently to appear opposite you. It will definitely get popr. This plot is very unique. You can film a television series and a movie together. You will definitely get a double win."


    Lin Che said, "Ah... is that so. It''s that amazing..."


    "Of course. You may even have a shot at getting an award."


    "But..."


    "But what?"


    "But Gu Jingze deleted it. He said it was vulgar."


    Yu Minmin said gloomily, "No way. How is it vulgar? It''s such a nice,plex read. There are conspiracies wrapped up in conspiracies and climax after climax. It has an extraordinarily fantastic plot. It''s not draggy at all."


    It was truly rare for Yu Minmin to speak so highly of a piece of work. For a moment, Lin Che felt a little reluctant to let it slip by.


    "in that case, send me another copy to read."


    "Sure, sure. You must consider it carefully after going back."


    "Absolutely."


    Just then, some people hastily walked in from outside and nearly bumped into the two of them.


    The moment they looked up to see Yu Minmin and Lin Che, they frantically said, "Sorry, sorry. Sister Yu, Sister Che."


    Yu Minmin asked, "Why are you in such a panic? What are you going to do if you bump into someone running around thepany?"


    The people who hade had expressions of disbelief on their faces. "Don''t even bring it up. That newbie, Cheng Yuantu''s assistant, I don''t know what''s wrong with her.


    We received news from their end saying that Cheng Yuantu is throwing his weight around. Seriously..."


    Wasn''t the new assistant none other than Wu Liulian?


    Lin Che frowned. "What''s going on..."


    On the other side.


    Wu Liulian said bluntly, "We''re celebrities whom you guys invited. But we only get this kind of treatment? I can''t believe it."


    Wu Liulian had been an assistant for a few days.


    An assistant''s job was very varied. She mainly had to listen to the manager''s instructions, handle the celebrity''s daily trifles, and look after the celebrity''s work and some details concerning his daily life.


    Cheng Yuantu had only just debuted. Although he had aplished a fair bit, it was his first time having an assistant. In the past, his manager had always taken care of him directly.


    Thus, he did not have much of an impression of what assistants did. He merely instructed her to help order food and remind him about his schedule. But he did not expect that Wu Liulian''s goal was not actually to be a proper assistant.


    What she wanted was to be a celebrity. Therefore, after going on set, she was particrly interested in those big-shot celebrities and directors.


    Today, they had simply arranged for


    Cheng Yuant to stay in another hotel, a hotel different from the one the rest of the production crew was staying in because that hotel was already full. She immediately disagreed with the temporary arrangement for him to put up with


    it for one night.


    She still wanted to have more contact with those people, but why had they isted her now? What did they mean by this?


    She was very unhappy and immediately started throwing her weight around.


    Seeing this, they exined to her,


    "Just stay here for two days. Once


    the suite there is empty, we''ll let you guys have it. Just bear with it for a bit. We should all empathize with


    Re


    each other..." "Ha. Don''t try to deceive me. Even if you let us stay here, you won''t let us go to the hotel over there tomorrow. What did we do to offend you that you must iste us? Don''t y these kinds of tricks in front of me. No way. We won''t stay here."


    S

 1340 Must Go Apologize

    1340 Must Go Apologize


    Wu Liulian was very angry. They were obviously celebrities too. Why were they assigned elsewhere?


    Actually, after being an assistant for a few days, she really felt that these celebrities were probably not that famous. How else could they be so humble?


    They were not like Lin Che at all. Wherever she went, everyone would be respectful towards her.


    She was really not happy. She said to Cheng Yuantu, "Just look at yourself. You are a celebrity too. Why don''t you stand up for yourself? You don''t have to sumb to scrutiny by others at all."


    Cheng Yuantu said, "One can only exist if one remains humble and down-to-earth. The bigger the star, the more down-to-earth they are."


    Wu Liulian would never believe that.


    He was simply not famous enough.


    "Why isn''t it the case for Lin Che?" Wu Liulian asked.


    "Don''t you know how down-to-earth Sister Che is outside? But her status now is already enough, so no matter how humble she wants to be, people will always hold her in high regard and fear her. You can''t feel it, but when have you ever seen Sister Che be demanding?" "No. She''s simply not like this. Don''t think that I don''t know her."


    Wu Liulian felt that this celebrity was much more foolish than she thought.


    Thus, she thought that if he was not going to fight for himself, she would fight for him. He was a celebrity, after all. Why did he have to be subject to scorn?


    Thus, she immediately argued with the crew.


    The crew members looked at Wu Liulian and only felt speechless. "You''ll have to figure this out on your own. I can''t really help you more. There really isn''t room over there."


    "You... You... I''m telling the director."


    "Hey, the director is not in charge of every single thing. Are you really going to look for him over a minor issue like this?"


    The crew member eximed speechlessly. Helpless, they sent someone to Lin Che''s studio.


    They told Lin Che''s studio that the assistant was too demanding and they could not afford to keep her.


    Cheng Yuantu was still unaware of all these.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che''s side already received this news.


    Yu Minmin called Lin Che. "This Wu Liulian is really too much. She offended the crew just like this and it has only been a few days."


    Lin Che said, "She will ruin Cheng Yuantu''s future. If his reputation turns bad in the circle, he would be turned away easily."


    "Yes."


    "Nevermind, I''ll go take a look."


    "You''re going over personally?" Yu Minmin asked.


    Lin Che said, "I''m the one who sent her there. If I don''t go over, I''d be harming Cheng Yuantu. Okay, I''m going over." "Okay..."


    Half an hourter, Lin Che arrived on set.


    The crew was still discussing.


    There were indeed plenty of top-quality celebrities in the circle. Personal encounters were always talked about.


    Just then, someone outside said, "Lin Che is here."


    Lin Che came.


    They did inform Lin Che''s studio about the incident, but they never expected Lin Che to move for this.


    The group quickly went out to see what was going on.


    Lin Che arrived and went to look for Wu Liulian.


    Upon hearing about Lin Che''s arrival, Wu Liulian thought that she was here to speak up for Cheng Yuantu. She quickly said, "I just know it. Our studio would never let you guys off so easily. The nerve of you guys to bully us like this."


    But the moment she went out, she saw Lin Che''s stern face looking right at herself.


    "You have toe with me and apologize to the crew."


    Wu Liulian froze and thought that she heard it wrong. "What?"


    Lin Che said directly, "Let''s go. Your attitude is bad and you have hindered the crew''s daily operations. Come apologize with me."


    Wu Liulian then realized that she was not mistaken.


    But what was the meaning of this? No way!


    "Sis, do you know how they''ve been treating us and how they''ve been bullying us? Aren''t you making us disgraced? You''re telling me to go and apologize to them? I''m not going."


    Lin Che lowered her voice. Her icy stern face instantly made Wu Liulian fearful.


    But they were rtives. She probably wouldn''t do that to her.


    Although Lin Che was really


    formidable and made it seem effortless to deal with


    troublemakers, she probably


    wouldn''t actually do that to her


    Liulian was rather stubborn as she looked at Lin Che. "Sister Che..."


    "Come on." Lin Che did not say anything else as she looked at her.


    Wu Liulian quickly followed her.


    Back at the crew.


    They quickly weed her as she came in.


    "Sister Che, what brings you here? You didn''t even inform us. It''s a mess here."


    Lin Che smiled at them. "Sorry for taking your time. I heard one of our studio''s members got into an issue. I''ve brought her to apologize." Everyone looked at Lin Che in surprise.


    They heard that Lin Che''s studio was reliable, but they did not expect Lin Che to personallye here and apologize when they had a problem with the assistant now.


    No wonder she had such a good reputation.


    Behind, Wu Liulian looked on, extremely unhappy. Unwillingness was written all over her face.


    "Sorry."


    The group looked at her and knew that she was not sincere. But since Lin Che already came down personally, they could not hold a grudge either. They secretly thought that this rat almost ruined the reputation of Lin Che''s studio. Thankfully, Lin Che was sincere and also had high emotional intelligence.


    Everyone said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. She''s new and still doesn''t know things. She''ll learn the ropes and get better."


    After that, Lin Che took Wu Liulian and left.


    Outside, she then said to Wu Liulian, "Don''t go back to the crew for now. It''ll be better if you head home and reflect on yourself."


    Wu Liulian said, "Ah... Sis, please. I''ll be good, really. It won''t happen again."


    To leave the crew...


    It was not easy for her to finally get here. She hadn''t gotten what she wanted.


    Lin Che replied, "What else do you suggest? Look at yourself. You don''t know anything. This won''t do."


    "I... I''ll learn slowly. Really. I won''t pick fights with others anymore. I know it''s my fault."


    Lin Che narrowed her eyes and looked at her. "If you really know it, then go back and reflect. If your attitude is eptable, you maye back."


    Wu Liulian still wanted to speak. "This will be thest straw. Any more mistakes will result in punishment." Lin Che added.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Wu Liulian heard this and could only agree with gritted teeth.


    But she went home, she immediately went into Su Fen''s arms andined.


    "This Lin Che doesn''t think for our family at all. She insisted that I came


    ..n


    home to reflect. It''s so embarrassing. How could she do this? did not do anything wrong at all Why do I have to reflect?"


    "Alright, alright. Tell me what exactly happened."


    Wu Liulian told her everything.


    Su Fen asked, "What can you do about it? Even Lin Che went to apologize. It seems pretty serious. It also seems like it''s not easy to be a celebrity.


    You should think twice."


    "Impossible. Lin Che is being a coward. You didn''t see how bossy other celebrities are."


    Su Fen could not persuade her. She could onlyfort her. "They are just not influential enough."


    Wu Liulian was determined. When she went back, she would work even harder. She had to climb up the ranks.


    So that she would never have to be dissed again! Send Gifts

 1341 Courting One鈥檚 Own Death

    1341 Courting One¡¯s Own Death


    Wu Liulian did not return to the drama crew for a few days.


    This time, she took extra care to be careful.


    Cheng Yuantu had already moved to the hotel at the production site.


    Wu Liulian immediately arrived at the hotel and went inside happily.


    There were indeed differences between where the assistants and actors lived. Wu Liulian had been sharing her unit with another studio assistant.


    That assistant knew about her rtionship with Lin Che because Wu Liulian had bragged about it from the start. That assistant also knew about how Wu Liulian was sent back as punishment. However, here she was again. Was it because she was a rtive or was she just saving face? If it was any other assistant... However, the studio did notck assistants. They were very strict during selections.


    Therefore, the rtionship between her and that assistant was not good. Wu Liulian could not be bothered with her as well.


    "Ha, no ambitions. May you be an assistant for life." Wu Liulian scoffed as she watched that assistant''s silhouette. She had found out which room the director was staying in. When she saw that the assistant had gone for her bath, she changed into translucent clothes and went straight to the director''s room.


    "Who is it?"


    The director had heard the door and asked.


    "Director, are you asleep? I''ve brought you some fruits." She had prepared fruits and in fact, she had even prepared to present herself to the director. The director was familiar with situations like these. He opened the door slightly and saw a teenage girl that he did not recognize. Thus, he did not think to be courteous.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Director, I''m an assistant from Lin Che''s studio." She fluttered her eyes and coquettishly revealed half of herself. That teenage girl''s scent made one''s mouth water. The director looked and in a moment, the lower half of his body... it was indeed uncontroble.


    But he was worried it was a trap.


    "An assistant from Lin Che''s studio? Who can prove it?"


    The staff at Lin Che''s studio were all prim and proper. When did they send an assistant like this?R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Wu Liulian said, "Actually, Lin Che and I are sisters. She''s a sister from my third aunt''s side. I just got here from another city and went to seek shelter at Sister''s ce. Lin Che''s younger sister...


    The director''s expression seemed indifferent. He said, "Head back first. It''ste. I''m not wearing any clothes so I won''t be opening the door to let you in. I''ll take the fruits."


    The director was very cautious. In this industry, he was worried about falling into someone''s trap.


    However, she presented herself to him. It was indeed difficult to reject.


    Wu Liulian was somewhat disappointed upon hearing this. Having had her lesson the previous time, she did not dare be too aggressive.


    She quickly left the things and left.


    The director felt irritated.


    Seriously, she came over to hook up, and yet he could not. It was torturous.


    The next day, the director asked someone to find out if Wu Liulian was indeed Lin Che''s rtive.


    The answer came quite quickly. "It''s true. However, Lin Che only ced her there as an assistant. I don''t know for what though."


    Her own sister. Wouldn''t it be easy if she wanted to make her debut? Why was she thrown to be an assistant?


    The directorughed. That meant that he knew why. That day, he took the initiative to give her a hint. Before wrapping up work, he deliberately went over to Cheng Yuantu''s and after beating about the bush, he told Wu Liulian, "The fruits yesterday were not bad. Thanks."


    Wu Liulian may not be smart but it did not take long for her to understand.


    At night, Wu Liulian headed over directly.


    Soon, she slept with the director.


    The director was shocked that it was her first time.


    He felt vainglorious at that moment. This girl was too young but he was also worried about getting pestered.


    For some time, he wanted to stay away from her, as though he did not dare to see her.


    He stayed away for a good few days. Wu Liulian was smug when she saw the assistant just as she got back.


    The assistant found her being strange and asked, "You didn''te backst night. Where did you go?"


    Wu Liulian said, "There''s nothing nice about staying here. I prefer staying in a suite."


    "It''s quite good here, being close to B City. You haven''t been to other teams. They''ve stayed in all kinds of ces including the mountains and the forests."


    Wu Liulian replied, "Haha. I don''t wish to go through this kind of hardship." Lying there, Wu Liulian started dreaming about flying high and getting her fame.


    She thought that the director would,ter on, look her up and give her some roles to take on.


    She had never thought that the director would take a few days off and let some assistant director take over the filming.


    She called the director again but to no avail.


    Wu Liulian was anxious.


    She went to make a din at the production unit immediately.


    "Where exactly is the director? I don''t believe that he''s still not here." Wu Liulian asked the assistant director.


    In truth, the matter of her sleeping with the director had already been spread.


    There were no secrets in this industry. The entire team was staying in the same hotel. Whoever went to another room for a night could never be a secret. Someone else was bound to find out.


    Moreover, they were so loud that night that they could be heard in the next room.


    Just that everybody knew what was going on and nobody wanted to offend the director.


    The assistant director was scorning internally. This director only knew how to have his fun and run away. Now, they had to take the bullets.


    But he had no other choice at that moment. He could only try to appease and say, "Don''t make a scene. The director is unwell these few days."


    "I don''t believe it. Hurry up and bring him over to me."


    "Haven''t I said it?"


    "I don''t care. If he''s not here, I''m not going anywhere."


    The assistant director was helpless. He did not expect her to be that persistent and refusing to budge.


    Naturally, it did not take long for this news to spread.


    Not longter, even the director''s wife got wind of it.


    She personally went down to the production unit.


    The director''s wife was also in the industry. Wu Liulian had not known that she had incurred the wrath of a shrew.


    Being in the industry for years, the director had gotten involved in numerous affairs. There was just no divorce simply because his wife was as capable as she could be and had control over him.


    Whenever something happened, it was she who resolved it.


    Upon arriving at the unit, she immediately kicked Wu Liulian.


    After kicking, she started tearing her apart.


    "You whore. The nerve of you to seduce others. To think you go knocking on people''s door at night. Look at yourself. Do you dare dream of bing a star? Do you still want fame? I''ll see if you dare seduce someone else''s husband again once I destroy your face."


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    Wu Liulian was no match for her. Her face took a big scratch.


    "You... disfigured." She retreated in fright and held onto her face. There was blood everywhere. She started screaming at once. "Help! Murder! My


    face is ruined! Will somebodye and help?"


    She dashed out and did not care if there were reporters outside.


    There would always be some


    reporters loitering outside the production unit. Seeing the potential for a good headline, they took some pictures. Interesting, really interesting. Big production unit and such a juicy story. It''s been some


    time since something like this happened.


    A


    --

 1342 Get Rid of Them

    1342 Get Rid of Them


    Soon, the matter got blown up within the industry.


    The paparazzi had taken pictures and for the sake of their reputation, the production team spent quite a sum to buy over the pictures.


    Neither did they want the paparazzi to spill the beans.


    Actually, there was no use if the paparazzi disclosed the pictures. The director, his wife, and the assistant he slept with were not big shots. If publicized, it was only an interesting topic, but not a huge headline. The paparazzi only wanted to get some money.


    However, the matter was already spread throughout the industry and it was no longer a secret.


    The most important thing was that Wu Liulian''s face had been disfigured and she had to go to the hospital.


    The director regretted it. He wished he had gotten his facts straight first. He thought that she was a nobody and since she was in the industry, there should not be a problem. Who would have thought he messed with a young virgin?


    At the hospital.


    Wu Liulian cried buckets.


    ''Quick take a look, Mom. My face. How''s my face? Will there be a scar?''


    It was not a big wound. The director''s wife was quite a sharp person. She had purposely cut at the important ce. It did not specifically affect her looks in general. Even if they sued her for disfiguration and harm on purpose, they may not win the case. However, with a wound like this in the entertainment industry, dreams of bing a star are gone.


    Moreover, Wu Liulian was just a 16-year-old girl. She of course could not take it.


    Su Fen''s heart ached beyond words and as she looked, she said, "I told you to be careful. Look at yourself. Now..."


    Su Fen was so infuriated that she wanted to cry. It was one thing for her child to be hurt but.... It was worse for her to be yed by an old man. As a girl, how was she to marry in the future?


    "I don''t care. Dead or alive, I won''t let this b***h off."


    On the other side.


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che. "This time, she''s your rtive. Will she be famous for this?"


    Lin Che said, "I''m not afraid of this. I have too many rtives and all of them can''t be the same. The public will talk about this for a couple of days and forget about it. I thought they were up to something but I didn''t think they would really get themselves into a mess." Yu Minmin smiled and replied, "I guess we can''t keep her this time around."


    Lin Che''s lips curled. "That''s right."


    She did not think they would make any trouble at first. She did not expect that Wu Liulian would be so bold and was stunned that she actually started a big issue.


    At the hospital.


    Wu Liulian was shouting to sue that ugly woman.


    Even till that day, the production unit''s director had not gone to visit her. Only a few of the assistant directors had gone over to pay her a visit.


    Wu Liulian did not let it go and was shouting, "I don''t care, I don''t care! I want to see the director. Alive in person or his corpse if he''s dead. If he doesn''t see me, I''ll publicize this matter everywhere."


    "Alright alright. Think about it, you''re creating a big scene. It''s not good for you as well right?"


    "Ha. It''s not good for me, but it''s worse for you guys. Just wait. I''ll tell everybody how rotten your production team is, how abusive, how feelings are cheated... Anyway, I''ll definitely tell everyone."


    The people who visited her were helpless. At this moment.


    Lin Che arrived. Upon seeing Lin Che, Wu Liulian jumped off the bed quickly.


    "Sis, quicke, and take a look. I''ve been bullied by them real bad. My face, oh, my face. My face is destroyed."


    Lin Che looked at her. "I''ll only ask you. In the first ce, who looked for whom? Did he look for you, or did you look for him?"


    "Of course... of course, he looked for me." Wu Liulian lowered her head in guilt.


    Lin Che scoffed. "Really?" How did he get to know you? There are so many people in the production team."


    She was only a small-time assistant.


    Wu Liulian sped her hands. "Well, I sent him some fruits once. So he..."


    Lin Cheughed coldly. "So you mean you went over to incite first. He has a wife and you went to look up someone''s husband. Of course, she came after you. She only hit your face and that''s already quite light. What am I supposed to do?"


    Wu Liulian had not expected Lin Che to reply in this way. "Y-you... but she destroyed my face."


    "She had a reason to."


    "I... Sis, I''m your rtive. If you''re not


    helping me, are you helping her now?" Lin Che replied, "I side with reason, not blood. I can''t possibly speak-up for you not knowing what''s ck or white in the production team. It''s because you''re the third party, understand?"


    Third-party?


    This statement made Wu Liulian mad.


    "Lin Che, you''re doing this on purpose. You just don''t want to help me. Ha, what kind of rtive are you? Helping them and not me. And you still say I''m the third party."


    Lin Che scoffed, "I entertained you guys out of kindness and helped you get a job at the team to pay off your debt. It''s you guys who keep testing my limits. As a rtive, I''ve already done what could be done. I''ve already done my best. Whatever you want to do is up to you."


    "You..."


    Su Fen listened and felt embarrassed and helpless at the same time.


    She was more timid than Wu Liulian. She wanted to speak up for her daughter but was also afraid of provoking Lin Che.


    She stood there for a while and pleaded with Lin Che. "What should we do about Liulian? Tell us what to do."


    Lin Che replied, "You should be d that this matter is not in the news. The production team doesn''t want to blow this up. Or else, you would be infamous in the country. If that happened, everyone would have known what you''ve done. However, even if it''s not in the news, everyone in the industry knows. If you still want to get around here in the future, it''s not going to be possible."


    "What..."


    Wu Liulian''s heart sank.


    She jumped up and headed towards Lin Che suddenly.


    "It''s you. You obstructed me. It must be you who doesn''t want me to steal your career of being a celebrity. You just want to be the only one at the top. You don''t want your rtive to outdo you so you can always be the most capable one."


    Lin Che shook her head and looked at her. "You really think too much."


    However, Wu Liulian could not touch her.


    Any guard around Lin Che could take Wu Liulian down.


    Upon seeing the strong men, Su Fen quickly said, "Let''s go. We''ll leave now. We''ll move out. We can''t afford to offend. We can hide. Lin Che, please


    let Liulian off. She''s just a kid who doesn''t know better. I''ll take her along and leave immediately."


    Lin Che looked at her. "Then I won''t ask you to stay, Second Aunt. She''ll only pick up the bad stuff here. It''ll be better for her to go to school." "Yes...


    Yes...1


    Su Fen quickly pulled Wu Liulian away.


    Wu Liulian was reluctant and was shouting, "I''m not going, I''m not going! I was wrong. Please give me another chance. You have so many connections! There must be a way..."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Wu Liulian really did not want to leave. She had not achieved what she wanted. She was disgruntled to just leave.


    But was it enough to say she did not want to leave?


    At the vi, their suitcases were already packed by the Gu family''s staff.


    "You... you guys are in such a hurry to chase us off, eh."


    Wu Liulian looked up at the vi. It was her first time staying in such an upscale ce. It was also the first time she experienced being waited on by


    maids.


    She really wished she did not have to leave. She''d rather die than return to her disgusting and ordinary home.


    "I''m not leaving. Mom... please talk to Lin Che. Tell her not to chase us away alright..."


    Su Fen had no other solutions. "Look at the mess you made. I already told you to know your ce." Send Gifts

 1343 You鈥檙e Not Allowed To Film

    1343 You¡¯re Not Allowed To Film


    The maids were steadfast in packing the items.


    Seeing the two of them return, they immediately said, "We''ve packed your things. Please leave."


    Su Fen looked and saw that her belongings, including those small home appliances bought in B City, were thrown at the door.


    The suitcases were left there as well.


    It looked like they were not packed properly but just thrown out.


    Su Fen asked angrily, "What are you all doing? Who allowed you to touch our things without permission?"


    "Madam has instructed us. You''re moving out today so we''ve helped you move your things out here," the maid said.


    Su Fen was angry but she could only get her things and say to Liulian, "Let''s go."


    Seeing that they were outnumbered, they probably could not win the fight. Moreover, this was not their property. They better not linger on. However, Wu Liulian was unwilling.


    "Mom, let''s not leave. Let''s not move out." Su Fen said, "Take a look. They''re chasing us away. How can we not leave?"


    "No. We''re not leaving. Beg with Lin Che again. I really... Won''t stir up trouble again."


    "It won''t work anymore. Everyone is chasing us away. We should leave."


    "No, I don''t want to return to the ordinary home, and I don''t want to return to our small town. I want to stay in B City. I want to be a star. I want to live in a big vi. Mom, look. There''s a bathtub here, so many pretty clothes, good beds, and such a big, clean kitchen. Their one kitchen is bigger than our entire home. How can you bear to leave?"


    Su Fen could not bear to leave as well. Her days here felt like a dream. Their belongings were heavenly and Lin Che was using them every day. She wished she could spend every day like that. So clean, sofortable. But there was no way.


    "Alright, we''re closing the door. You do what you want."


    Just then, the doors closed behind them.


    Su Fen said angrily, "Hey, you guys are unreasonable. How can you just chase us out without a word? I... I..."


    Su Fen and Wu Liulian looked at their belongings. Wu Liulian was exasperated and started wailing.


    Su Fen had no choice but lowered her hands and picked up her things. She still had to think where to go for the night so that they would not be left out on the streets. Thinking about it gave her a headache.


    Finally, they got rid of this family. At home, Lin Che had heard her maid report that although unwilling, they had no other choice but to leave.


    Lin Che had gotten someone to spread the word that although she had helped arrange many things for them, their kid had gotten herself into too much trouble that Lin Che had to wash her hands off them.


    Her rtives probably would not find a bone to pick. After all, she had done her best and it was Wu Liulian''s who created her own mess.


    Once done, Lin Che leaned at a spot and continued looking through Yu Minmin''s script.


    The script was quite well written. Various deities were embroiled in battles of wits and valor. A story of celestial beings that left one''s mind thinking. It was really intriguing.


    Seeing her being so engrossed in reading, Gu Jingze went over to have a look. "What are you reading?"


    Lin Che said, "A script."


    Gu Jingze looked over. The title was that of "Dirty Celestial". He could only think of the bed scene, bed scene...


    He said, "I thought you said no filming. Why are you still taking a look?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che looked up. "I think the script is well written. Have a look."


    Lin Che handed the script to him.


    Gu Jingze did not want to look at all.


    He did not care if it was good. He was just ufortable with a bed scene.


    In the past, Gu Jingze had never seen the roles Lin Che yed. Even though he knew it was just her work and it was not real, he still felt ufortable.


    Thus, he might as well not watch and not think about it. If he did not think about it, he could take it as nothing happened.


    He did not want to intrude in her


    n


    work and did not want to be the stone in her way. However, he could not control how he really felt. Thinking about her going about love with another man in the show made him upset.


    So upon seeing the script, he knew that on some days, she would be very close to another man. How could he not have wild thoughts?


    The best would be to not have anything to do with this TV drama. With such thoughts, he looked at her and said, "Perhaps there will be a better script. I don''t think this is good."


    "But I''ve seen it. It is good." Lin Che naturally did not know what he was really thinking.


    "How is it good? I think it''s rotten to the core."


    Tve just seen it. You don''t have the expertise for this. Of course, you don''t understand. But this is a good script, rarely seen." Lin Che said. Gu Jingze frowned and straightened up. "So you''ll take this on?"


    "Uh, if I can, of course, I''ll give it a try. But this is a huge script. We may not be able to produce it alone. We''ll have to partner up with others." Che had already made some calctions in her head. A huge cast and scene were needed. Just their


    company alone probably could not


    aplish the task.


    Thus, they could only work with anotherpany.


    Then, whichpany could they work with?


    Lin Che was still thinking about it when Gu Jingze''s face darkened.


    "No, you''re not allowed to film this." Gu Jingze said. Surprised, Lin Che looked at him.


    Gu Jingze had never obstructed her in her work. "Why not?"


    "I said no means no." Gu Jingze snatched the script overbearingly and threw it into the bin.


    "Hey, tell me clearly. Why is it not allowed? Why did you throw away my script?" He actually threw the script into the bin...


    Lin Che quickly rummaged through the bin.


    "Gu Jingze, how can you do this? What gives you the right to throw my script away?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Such low-quality stuff, and you want to film."


    Low quality?


    Lin Che''s face showed shock.


    "How''s it low quality?"


    "It''s rubbish." Gu Jingze replied.


    Lin Che stood there and looked at him. For some reason, she felt his attitude showed disdain.


    Yes, the country''s environment could not make it. No matter if it was a TV drama or a movie, the oue could not bepared to Hollywood.


    Did Gu Jingze find their local


    production was low grade after


    seeing numerous fantastic films and


    dramas from Hollywood? "Hey, how


    can you criticize our TV drama as such? Yes, we''re low grade. But you have to know one thing. We''re still developing and we need to take one step at a time into the economy. Didn''t you also start off with low-end products? When you caught up with the industry, the cash funds and consumptions also followed. It was only then you guys started doing high-end stuff. This is the same for our film and television industry. We''ve only just started."

 1344 Lin Che Is With Li Mingyu

    1344 Lin Che Is With Li Mingyu


    "But you as a boss should have some intention of leading." It was hurting to see Gu Jingze''s expressionless face.


    Lin Che felt wronged.


    She bit her lips as she stood there looking at him. "That''s right. We''re of low grade. If you want a higher quality, you can film it yourself. You don''t even understand and you speak of nonsense. It''s fine if you look down on me. I''m not a currency. I don''t pine for everyone''s liking."


    "You..."


    Lin Che left as soon as she said her piece.


    "Get back here, you..." Gu Jingze had wanted to go up the steps after her but she had already mmed the door shut.


    Oh no, oh no.


    Gu Jingze slumped down into his seat with a heavy heart.


    He realized that he had been too agitated.


    His heart ached as he thought about her aggrieved expression just now.


    However, thinking about that bed scene...


    No, he just did not want her to film it. His stubbornness then took control. If he was against the idea, he was going to be against the idea. He also wanted to see if he or the script was more important to her.


    Inside.


    Lin Che looked at the script.


    She could not stop wondering what was wrong about it. It wasparable to an American drama.


    American dramas tended to be on the serious side and the audience here could not ept such heaviness. Thus, they could not make the film too serious.


    But to think he had actually said she was of low grade.


    No wonder he had never watched any of her shows or any other projects she was part of. He probably felt she was too low for him to bother watching.


    However, he knew it was work in the past and had never bothered. Now, he wanted to control her work. Did he want her to have a higher standard?


    Lin Che felt wronged again.


    Just then, Yu Minmin called.


    "Lin Che, how''s the reading of the script?"


    "It''s very good." Lin Che said solemnly.


    "Ah, why do you sound like that?" Yu Minmin realized something was wrong. Lin Che replied, "Nothing..."


    "That voice means something. Tell me, what happened to you."


    Lin Che sighed. "Nothing much. I''m just not feeling food. Let''s get a drink."


    "Huh? Just us?"


    "If not? Do you want to get your husband and his gang too?"


    "Get lost. Of course not."


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin arranged a ce to meet.


    However, upon arriving, she found out...


    Li Mingyu and Mu Feiran were there too.


    Yu Minminughed. "I didn''t get my husband and gang toe but I did ask a few friends out for a good chat."


    Lin Che sat down. "How are you with Li Mingyu..."


    Li Mingyu asked, "Why? I''m already stationed in C Nation. Can''t I also know Madam President?"


    "Yes yes yes. You''re the man."


    Lin Che was feeling upset and could not be bothered to reason with him.


    They had their privacy in the room reserved for them.


    Lin Che looked around. "Is it safe here? There won''t be any paparazzi or sorts right? I don''t wish for my unmorous moments to be captured by the paparazzi and put onto the Inte for everyone tough at."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Yu Minmin chuckled. "Rx. This is ck Eagle''s ce. There won''t be a problem."


    "Puff."


    Mu Feiran said, "This is ck Eagle''s ce?"


    Yu Minmin replied, "Did you really think he had only that one brilliant ce? Let me tell you. Of all the big and small lots in B City, 80% belongs to him."


    "Ah..."


    "It''s just that the theme and decorations are different. The interiors are different but the shareholder of these ces is him."


    "Alright..." Mu Feiran honestly did not know.


    Upon learning about this, she awkwardly looked to her sides.


    Lin Che asked, "Why? Haven''t you made up with ck Eagle?"


    Mu Feiran''s face showed more awkwardness. She looked to her side but could not hide her face from turning red.


    "What are you talking about? Make up with what?"


    In fact, the two of them had been warm with each other recently.


    ck Eagle would look her up for nothing and never leave.


    She could only... Let it be and let him stay on for a while.


    However, she had no idea what she was thinking She could not understand. It was like the two of them were constantly fighting. One of them asked for reconciliation while the other reminded about principles.


    Thus, the current situation was, even though she was unwilling to be with him, she couldn''t shake off that shameless guy.


    Goodness. She really wanted to


    shout from her lungs. ck Eagle et


    was said to be cold and merciless but when it came to her, he became someone shameless.


    On the other hand, Li Mingyu had been observing Lin Che. "Why? Are you unhappy?"


    Lin Che said, "It''s nothing. Usual arguing. I''m just thinking if it''s the seven year itch."


    "Would you guys have a seven year itch? Howe I don''t believe it? He usually goes by the books. Whatever he holds, he''s afraid to lose it. Whatever he eats, he''s afraid it would melt."


    §Ö


    Lin Che shot a nce at Yu Minmin. "What do you know? You don''t even know how hateful he is behind closed doors."


    "How is he hateful? Do you mean in bed? Was he too aggressivest night that got you mad?" Yu Minminughed.


    "Get lost!" Lin Che was speechless and tossed a cushion over.


    On the outside.


    ck Eagle''s men had noticed Lin Che and her friends had arrived.


    How could they not recognize the chief''s younger sister and the chief''s future wife?


    Soon, someone informed ck Eagle.


    Upon getting the news, ck Eagle found it strange that Gu Jingze had note along.


    A private gathering and with Li Mingyu around. To think a jealous person like Gu Jingze did not go along.


    He did not know that Gu Jingze was still brooding at home.


    When Gu Shinian brought his younger sister in, Gu Jingze was still reading his book.


    "Hey, where''s Mommy?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jingze said curtly. Gu Shinain told his sister, "Oh. they quarreled. Let''s go and y. Let''s not pollute the pond."


    "...." He actually felt despised by a child.


    Gu Jingze looked up and thought while looking at the empty room...


    In the end, he felt he did not really have anyone he could call up but ck Eagle...


    "Wow, you''re taking the initiative to call me. The sun must be rising from the west." ck Eagle said.


    "Oh, wrong number. I''m hanging up." Gu Jingze said coldly over at the other end.


    "Hey, fine fine. You win. Wrong number? This reason is outdated. Tell me, did you have a fight with Lin Che?"


    Tsk.


    Why did it seem that everyone knew about their argument so soon?


    "What about it?" Gu Jingze asked.


    "Nothing. It''s just that Lin Che is with Li Mingyu."


    Gu Jingze could not take it. "Where are they?"


    "At Flourishing Waldorf."


    In a short while, Gu Jingze went over murderously.


    Once inside, he realized he had fallen into a trap. What did it mean by she was with Li Mingyu? What were those people over there doing?


    Also, not to mention, ck Eagle was there too!

 1345 Gu Jingze Go Makeout With Black Eagle

    1345 Gu Jingze Go Makeout With ck Eagle


    ck Eagle looked at Gu Jingze''s darkened face, smiled, and waved. "You''re here."


    Seeing Gu Jingze staring at him, he continued, "Oh, I wasn''t done talking when the call was cut off. Lin Che and Li Mingyu are together with us. We are out to have some fun."


    Gu Jingze gave him a very certain death stare.


    Then, he saw Lin Che at the side.


    Naturally, Lin Che did not expect him toe.


    ck Eagle''s presence already made her feel strange. These people did not like crowds very much.


    Gu Jingze looked at her silently and then... he found a seat and sat down.


    Seeing the two keep such a distance apart, Yu Minmin could not help but chuckle.


    They had really fought.


    Yu Minmin said, "How rare that all of us here gathered together. Why don''t we y a game?" "What game? Don''t tell me it''s truth-or-dare?" Li Mingyu grumbled.


    Yu Minmin asked, "What''s wrong with that? It''s a traditional game that has been loved by people over the decades. It shows that it''s fun."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Yu Minmin initially wanted to suggest a game of dice but changed her mind after hearing Li Mingyu.


    "Comeee. Let''s y truth-or-dare. Answer truthfully or take on a dare. Whoever forfeits has to drink up."


    The group gathered. The table was already filled with alcohol. Li Mingyu asked for some from ck Eagle. It was his ce anyway, so he didn''t have to be so stingy. He quickly took out more alcohol.


    ck Eagle was naturally generous. He simply took out his best alcohol for everybody.


    Lin Che took the dice and looked at Gu Jingze opposite her. She shook them as if she was shaking his head.


    Damn Gu Jingze. How dare hee here?


    And he even threw a temper tantrum here.


    She wanted to kill him.


    Everyone threw their dice at once.


    Lin Che took a look. God helped her. She had the biggest dice value.


    "Wahaha. I''m the biggest. I''m the biggest, guys."


    The one with the greatest number was in charge of the questions.


    As for the rest, their differences were not much. Only Gu Jingze had the smallest number.


    This was simply heaven''s will.


    It was fate. It served Gu Jingze right for angering her.


    Lin Che thought to herself and looked at Gu Jingze with a smirk.


    "Gu Jingze, do you pick truth or dare?"


    "Truth." Gu Jingze looked deeply at her as if he wanted to see through her thoughts.


    Lin Cheughed. "Okay, tell us. At what age did you have your first time?"


    Since when had Gu Jingze ever been asked such a question?


    Yu Minmin choked.


    Lin Che absolutely did this on purpose. She was out to get Gu Jingze on purpose.


    However, there was probably nobody else on earth besides Lin Che who would dare to do such a thing to Gu Jingze.


    Unless they were looking for death.


    Thus, this was simply a rare sight.


    Yu Minmin waited for his answer curiously.


    Gu Jingze''s expression was ck for a long time.


    He stared at Lin Che, who proudly raised her head.


    Fine. Very well.


    This woman...


    He said, "I''ll choose ''dare'' instead."


    Ha, coward.


    Lin Che could only shrug. He actually refused to answer. However...


    Did he think that a dare would be easier?


    Lin Che smiled at him. "Okay, you want a dare? Well... Go make out with ck Eagle!"


    Woah.


    This time, ck Eagle also choked.


    He looked innocently at Lin Che. "Hey, don''t drag me into your grudge against Gu Jingze."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes at him. "We''re ying a game. There''s no grudge here."


    ck Eagle said, "Well..."


    "I''m the boss now, so you all have to listen to me. Come on,e on. Do it." Yu Minmin could not control herughter at all.


    Lin Che really had many tricks up her sleeves.


    How could Gu Jingze ever rival that?


    She was extremely sympathetic as she looked at Gu Jingze.


    Meanwhile, there was not the slightest hint of a smile on Gu Jingze''s face as he stared at Lin Che.


    This woman.


    Was really asking for death!


    Fine, fine. She wanted him to makeout?


    Gu Jingze suddenly stood up.


    ck Eagle was scared silly. What was this Gu Jingze doing all of a sudden?


    Was he really going to do it?


    However, Gu Jingze''s eyes were calm as he walked towards ck Eagle''s side...


    "Hey hey Gu Jingze, calm down. I''m a straight guy and I don''t want to be kissed by another guy. If you dare toe over, I''m going to hit you and I don''t care if you''re Gu Jingze or not."


    Everyone watched as ck Eagle lost hisposure like that. They burst intoughter.


    But Gu Jingze continued stepping forward as if he did not hear ck Eagle''s words.


    ck Eagle was frightened.


    He immediately jumped up and wanted to run away.


    But just then, he saw...


    Gu Jingze suddenly turned and grabbed Lin Che, who was stillughing there.


    In the next moment, his lips locked with hers.


    No way...


    Everyone only saw how Gu Jingze was so swift as his tongue was already passionately deep in her mouth.


    What a makeout.


    Lin Che was stunned.


    What was going on? Wasn''t he going to kiss ck Eagle? How did it end up being her now...


    Lin Che was so shocked that it took her some time to recover.


    el


    It was only until Gu Jingze rxed his hold a little when she quickly pushed him away. Her petite face


    was already red because of what he just did.


    Gu Jingze''s gaze lingered on her with a hint of sexiness.


    "Why? Didn''t you want to see a makeout?"


    Idiot. She wanted to see him making out with ck Eagle, not get kissed by him.


    Lin Che huffed.


    Gu Jingze already did not want to talk anymore. He simply lifted Lin Che in his arms.


    "Ah... Let go of me. What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingze left the room with her in his arms.


    Nobody dared to stop him. They all stepped back as they saw him.


    Meanwhile, Lin Che was carried ruthlessly into a bathroom.


    He then put her down.


    Gu Jingze put her down on the dressing table, looking at her with his burning gaze.


    Lin Che covered her face and refused to let him look at her. "Idiot, take me back. Who said you could bring me here?"


    Gu Jingze looked down and into her


    eyes, not giving her a chance to look away at all. Lin Che, I know you


    wanted to act in that show, but let


    don''t wish to see you in any passionate scene with another man. So if you could... Promise me that the bed scene will be removed."


    "What?"


    Lin Che froze.


    How did the topic change to this?


    He stared at her and repeated seriously. "It must be removed. Otherwise, I cannot ept it."


    A


    --

 1346 Of Course I Can Understand You

    1346 Of Course I Can Understand You


    Lin Che did not expect him to say such a thing.


    Could it be because of the bed scene...


    That was why he was being awkward.


    It took a moment for Lin Che to realize it and she startedughing.


    So petty... And all because of a bed scene.


    She felt likeughing and crying at the same time.


    Looking at Gu Jingze, she held his face with her two hands. "I did think of deleting it but we still need to see if it''s necessary. If I think it''s not, it''ll be deleted. There won''t be a scene like what you''re thinking. It''s just a reminder about the bed scene. It does not mean that there''ll be one. In time toe, when we discuss the script, we will also discuss if there''s a need for it.


    Although most of the audience enjoys watching such scenes, the important thing is the storyline. The quality is important as well. Having a bed scene does not determine sess."


    Gu Jingze held her hands. "Was I being too petty?"


    Lin Che shook her head. "You don''t have much knowledge and you''ve never seen one of my productions right?"


    "No doubt..." He deliberately avoided the question. He had never watched any closely.


    She said, "Actually, my productions have very little intimate scenes. Most of them are focused on the flow of the plot."


    "Is that so?"


    "Ah, that''s why..."


    Gu Jingze looked at her seemingly being exasperated on purpose. He curled his lips into a smile and tapped her chest. "Don''t act profoundly here."


    "Hmph."


    Gu Jingze went into deep thoughts saying nothing.


    "You''re not allowed to ridicule me anymore." He carried her down.


    Lin Che scoffed. "How is that ridicule? It''s like this when you take big risks with the truth."


    Gu Jingze lowered her down. "Won''t you get jealous if you saw me kissing someone else?"


    "Ah, how would I know? Why not try it with ck Eagle? Let me see if I''ll get jealous."


    ii


    ii


    Gu Jingze lowered her lips and kissed her passionately. Like a punishment, he gave her a hard bite on the lips. ''Hmm..." she mumbled.


    Just then, someone outside asked, "Is there anyone inside? Why is the door closed?"


    Lin Che said, "Alright alright. Let''s not hold people up. Let''s go."


    Then, Gu Jingze opened the door.


    The person outside was quite surprised to see Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze said, "Sorry, we took up your time. Can you turn around? My girlfriend is a little embarrassed."


    These words were very shady.


    ''My girlfriend is a little embarrassed''... ''Took up time''...


    What were both of them doing inside just now?


    Oh my, how shameful.


    Moreover, the male was so suave...


    A few girls quickly turned around. "Okay okay, we understand. We understand.... Go quickly. We won''t look."


    Nobody would be able to hold back with a boyfriend like this. It was indeed a little too passionate to do it here but one could understand.


    Lin Che had heard from the back. It was really not her day.


    What was this? Anyone would feel awful!


    Lin Che stood there and really wished her eyes could kill this man. However, she quickly slipped away after seeing the people who were on the sides. There was no salvation since he had already said the words. The good thing was nobody had seen who she was. Thus, she had better leave quickly.


    The next day, when Lin Che arrived


    at thepany, she spoke with Yu Minmin. She had decided to produce this TV drama but there was a problem. She felt that onepany alone would not manage and it was better to find anotherpany to coborate with.


    Yu Minmin said, "That''s fine. Then we shall first look for anotherpany to coborate. I''ll also prepare for the casting agency to get ready for casting."


    Some of the roles were contracted by the directors, especially when they are selected by the directors. Splitting the work would save significant time. Over that side, the director had gotten Yu Minmin''s instructions and started the project.


    A lot of actors were very interested as it was Lin Che''spany''s TV drama.


    After many explorations, they felt it was best to engage with actors they were more familiar with. Just that this time, Lin Che realized that one of the roles had already been confirmed. But that name was one she had never seen before


    The name was Zhou Yu.


    Who was that?


    She made a search but could not find said person on the Inte. Even though it was not an important role, it still had a part in the scenes. She felt it was strange to have such a character with no rhyme or reason.


    Thus, she gave a call to the director to ask about the matter.


    The director valued the importance when he saw that it was Lin Che calling.


    Lin Che asked about the matter straight away. The director replied, "You don''t have to ask about this. This character isn''t an important one anyway. Can''t it be anyone?"


    "Of course not. I want to know about the situation.


    What''s wrong with you? Was this character shoved in from the investor''s side?"


    "Uh, yes. This character can''t be rejected."


    "What do you mean he can''t be rejected?" At their side, there did not seem to be anyone they could not reject...


    Because almost everyone knew that Yu Minmin was the president''s wife. Which rich businessman would dare pull his weight?


    But now, the director was actually saying it was someone who could not be rejected.


    Lin Che was still surprised when she heard the director say in a low voice, "Someone from the Gu family."


    Lin Che brooded. "Which Gu family?"


    When Gu Jingze separated from the family, there were two Gu families now.


    "Who else could it be? Someone from the Gu Industries."


    When an outsider spoke of Gu Industries...


    That would mean the Gu family from Gu Jingze''s side.


    No way. Gu Jingze''s side nted a character over at her side.


    Was there a mistake?


    §Ö


    Lin Che was still surprised when the director said, "The guy said, it didn''t matter what role, as long as he was nted in. I''m doing this as a courtesy. I didn''t give an important role but the important thing is I''ve seen the person. You haven''t. Just by his photograph alone, you''ll think he''s more than ordinary. Definitely a good seed. Just a pity that he''s a little too old. If he was discovered earlier, he would be famous. He could pass for being the next Gu Jingyu. I know we''re going for quality and we can''t just let anyone in. You haven''t seen the photographs. Once you see them,


    you''ll have the same thoughts."


    "Forget it. Photographs can lie."


    "This is definitely not a lie."


    "Haha."


    Lin Che had no choice. She did not know who from the Gu Industries would nt a character there.


    The only good thing was that in the near future, the drama team would be holding the first cast meeting to prepare for the opening ceremony.


    Lin Che had gone over early on the day of the opening ceremony. She was curious to see who it was, who had such a big head for the Gu Industries to rmend in.


    Upon arrival, the opening ceremony was a simple process. When Lin Che arrived, she pulled the director aside and said, "Where is Zhou Yu, the one


    you mentioned?"


    "Alright, are you that interested in him?"


    "Of course." Of course, she was interested. It had to do with the Gu Industries.


    AThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 1347 What Are You Doing Here?

    1347 What Are You Doing Here?


    "He''ll be here right away. You''ll see and know in a moment. Trust me, you won''t be disappointed."


    "Is that so?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Lin Che had some suspicions but just then, she heard someone shout. "Who''s that?"


    "Yes, so handsome. Is it someone new? I''ve never seen him before."


    At this moment, the director added in as well. "Look look look, he''s here."


    Lin Che went over with curiosity.


    She had a view of his back and found his silhouette familiar. His face slowly came into light as he walked closer.


    Indeed, he was a man of a refreshing image. Even with so many pretty boys in the entertainment industry, his looks were enough to distinguish him as the crane among the roosters.


    Just that, could exin why this man looked so simr to Gu Jingze.


    No no no, it was not just simr.


    It was like a clone. Lin Che was dumbfounded and so shocked that her mouth was left agape.


    Compared to the others who were in shock as well, she was in a state of disbelief.


    When the director saw her reaction, he thought she was infatuated and could not help but feel pleased with himself.


    "How? I told you, I wouldn''t lie to you. Take a look. His credentials are iparable to your trainees. Groom him well and he would definitely gain stardom and be very popr with thedies."


    The director pondered. Lin Che had spent many years being surrounded by men of Gu Jingze''s caliber and style and yet she could still be infatuated with this guy. This meant that he had good foresight.


    Another superstar in the entertainment industry would rise from his side.


    However, without paying attention to the director''s opinion, Lin Che stood there and looked in great shock.


    She raised her hands and pointed towards the other side. "Y-y-you... Gu..."


    Gu Jingze!


    What was he trying to do?


    The director did not need to say. If Gu Jingze wanted to be famous, he could be in a minute. Just being famous was an understatement. His fame could go beyond the skies.


    Not considering other factors, just look at how popr Gu Jingyu was even though he was not really serious about acting.


    They were brothers. Based on credentials, Gu Jingze had a more mysterious scent than Gu Jingyu. This scent was one that both men and women liked.


    But when did he be Zhou Yu?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze in bewilderment.


    She only saw him act cool and calm as if he was shielded from all those stares of infatuation. He walked over to her slowly.


    His eyes set upon Lin Che whose expression was as though she had eaten something bad. The corner of his mouth curled slightly.


    Quickly, she said, "Alright everyone, get back to what you''re supposed to be doing."


    She had to ask thoroughly. What was going on with him?


    Everyone looked in surprised as Lin Che pulled that man away as though she had gone mad.


    What was wrong with Lin Che?


    This man was undoubtedly suave. But what was the deal with Lin Che?


    Too suave for her to resist?


    That could not be.


    Everyone was curious but Lin Che had no time to think about her image and she did not care about it as well. She only wanted to pull Gu Jingze aside, where there was nobody else.


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and looked at her.


    Lin Che asked, "What are you doing? Why are you doing this? Y-y-you... You''re Gu Jingze, right? But why are you here?"


    Gu Jingze smiled. "Why? Have you be silly that you can''t recognize your own husband?"


    "No, no. Ah, it''s you alright. You can pretend on the outside but you cannot mask your voice. I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Gu Jingze chuckled and said, "I think what you said the other time wasn''t wrong. I really don''t understand this industry." "Huh?" What other time?


    Was it the time when he did not allow her to take on the drama?


    She asked, "Why?1 Gu Jingze said, "Because I don''t understand, so I''m always letting my imagination run wild. One would always be more fearful ofthings he doesn''t have a clue about. So, I think I need to have an open mind and let myself understand how the process goes into your work. Once I get it, then in the future, I won''t have any misunderstandings and I won''t make blind conjectures."


    Alright, alright. Male-god Gu was indeed male-god Gu.


    He could evene up with such a theory about this sort of thing.


    However, she was still unable to ept it and asked, "You really want to act in a TV drama? Are you being crazy? What about yourpany your work? What if someone finds out about this. I... Also, what about remuneration? I can''t afford to hire such a big fish like you."


    Who could afford to hire Gu Jingze?


    It was a sky-high price alright.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Thepany was handed over to Qin Hao. If there''s anything, I can just handle it from here. Since I''m already here, I''ve got the ability to let my identity go uncovered. Speaking of remuneration..."


    With just a move, he got closer and she could feel his breath on her.


    ''You indeed can''t afford it.'' How now?


    "But you canpensate."


    Shameless!


    No actor would say such words to the producer!


    Lin Che looked at him, speechless.


    Gu Jingze said, "Okay, look, others are looking. If we don''t go over soon, they''d think we''re going to have kids here."


    What?


    It was at this point that Lin Che seemed to have some sort of reaction.


    She turned around to have a look.


    Oh gosh. What kind of look were those people giving?


    People were looking over in bewilderment, staring as though their eyes would pop at any moment.


    She wished she could stretch her ears to hear what they were saying.


    Those looks they gave were mocking Lin Che, as if she had be infatuated over here because of a suave neer and she could not resist. Goodness...


    It''s all Gu Jingze''s fault. Now her integrity was gone.


    Her reputation and image...


    No matter what was said, Lin Che quickly coughed and looked seriously at Gu Jingze. "Are you sure you want to have a go here?"


    With Gu Jingze''s arrival, it was not about acting but rather a game.


    Gu Jingze nodded. "It''s not an important character anyway. I''m here to apany you."


    Alright then.


    However, Lin Che pondered long before she responded to the situation. She was still copsed in the mess and her brain was slow in processing


    everything for a moment.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Let''s head over."


    She brought Gu Jingze back to this side.


    Lin Che watched those curious eyes andughed. We intend to groom this neer so there were a few more words to be said. His arrival was too sudden and it gave me a fright. Alright, we shall now continue with the opening ceremony Everyone, get ready to offer incense.


    O


    It''ll be the auspicious timing soon."


    In this industry, this was quite a belief. Even if it was not believed, it was treated as a tradition. Thus, at every opening ceremony, there would be


    prayers and incense offered.


    It was such a headache today. It would be better the next morning.


    S

 1348 Xue Yang Exploded

    1348 Xue Yang Exploded


    And today''s opening ceremony...


    Everyone had their eyes fixed on the man in the center.


    He stood by Lin Che''s side. Lin Che did not say anything because that spot would be taken by the lead male character on normal days. Even if the lead male did not arrive, it would be for other important roles. Today, that spot was given to him and this was weird for the others.


    In addition, he was really suave...


    Everyone could not help but talk about it, specting about who he was and why Lin Che seemed to pay a lot of attention to him.


    All the way until they returned home.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze.


    "But you''ve gone over to acting. Can you act?"


    Gu Jingze asked, "Isn''t it just standing there and talking?"


    "How can that be?" Lin Che said, "Comee, I''ll teach you."


    She crossed her legs and took the script for him to look at.


    Gu Jingze asked, "You want to teach me acting?" "Of course. I''m the boss now. I can''t watch and let you botch up."


    He adjusted his posture as she spoke. When she went over, she said, "Come, this paragraph. Let''s try and act it out."


    "Okay."


    Gu Jingze smiled and sat down.


    "First, read this paragraph of lines."


    "I''ve been around everywhere and only wish for a farmer''s life in this lifetime, not caring anything about the outside world, the three realms, anyone, or anything. Nothing can disturb my peace..."


    The character was an elegant fairy and his words carried strength.


    So the expressions to follow also had to be of strength.


    It would be best if there were strong emotions, allowing people to feel a sense of fulfillment and be refreshed.


    However, with Gu Jingze looking at Lin Che gently, it made one feel great love...


    No no, the mood was not right.


    Lin Che shook her head. "Hey, your look isn''t right. Change."


    "How''s it wrong?" Gu Jingze asked. "This character is a higher-ranked deity, a powerful and mighty immortal. There are no expressions or feelings. He only wants to fly as he pleases."


    "Really? I was thinking the same."


    "Thinking? Look at your expression. It''s not right."


    "Is that so? But when I look at you, I think I can only have this expression."


    ii ii


    Thank goodness she did not have many scenes with him. "Then let''s move on to the next paragraph..."


    "Alright then."


    "Ah, wrong, wrong. You''re too stiff with your movements." "Isn''t it less walking?"


    "You have to walk with a sense of pride."


    "Aren''t I doing that?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Gu Jingze''s stiffness left Lin Che with no words.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Gu Jingze, I''ve decided. You''re more suited to stand at a side and not move."


    "Then how am I supposed to act?"


    "What''s there to act? Just stand and be part of the background. Anyway, if enough people see your face, you can just sell your face and not say anything."


    "But I..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Lin Che watched as he became solemn without a word. She was pleased and nodded her head.


    Ah, he was like a piece of art. Just standing there was good enough to look at. He did not need to use words to express anything.


    Alright, since he could not act, it shall be so.


    Lin Che thought sadly that she would have a talk with the director the next day and change his role.


    At that moment, Lin Che''s phone rang. She was informed that Xue Yang had gotten hurt overseas.


    Lin Che got Gu Jingze to continue reading the script while she hurried out to handle the matter. Xue Yang was hurt.


    In addition, the part where he got hurt was his face.


    When this piece of news came to be known... Tension gripped the entirepany.


    How did it be so? How did he get hurt, and of all ces, his face? Lin Che hurried over to ask. Yu Minmin showed some photographs to Lin Che and said, "They said it was an explosion scene. He really put in too much effort. He didn''t use a stunt double and got himself on. The st came. Look at this face."


    A shocking face of flesh and blood.


    "What happened?" Lin Che''s heart broke.


    Yu Minmin replied, "It''s the area around his eyebrows that got hurt. The corner of his mouth and his ears too. This side of the face got more damage.


    The photographs are a little scary but the injuries aren''t that major. However... I think with wounds like these, there will be scars."


    Lin Che sighed. An actor''s face was very important.


    "His body? What about other areas?"


    "His arms are injured with superficial wounds. His body is fine, just some bleeding. He''s recuperating."


    Lin Che had not expected that he would push himself so hard in Hollywood.


    Yu Minmin said, "They''ve arranged for him to rest over there. I''m preparing to head over and have a look."


    "I''ll go." Lin Che said, "With your identity, it''s too dangerous to leave the country."


    No matter what, she was the president''s wife. It was dangerous to just leave the country on a whim. "But you just started filming over here. If you leave, they may just go straight into the filming when you return.


    How are you going to cope?"


    "I''ll go make arrangements now. It''ll only be a few days.


    It''s alright."


    Yu Minmin sighed and looked at Lin Che. "You too, you''re pushing yourself too hard."


    Lin Che smiled.


    She looked out. Her pictures and posters were stered along thepany''s corridor.


    From a small-time actress to a present superstar. So many years had passed, and deep down, she had also made some sighs.


    She said, "Although sometimes I feel


    very tired or unhappy, I feel like


    giving up and feel like I don''t have to be that tired. In the vast woods, there''s someone living alone, nting his own flowers and vegetables, away from neighbors, toiling from day to the night. He''s also diving life as it is and he won''t starve. Sometimes, I think about having such a life too. However, after some thoughts, there are some things I can''t give up on. Such as acting and challenges. Now, money is just a figure to me. It doesn''t matter how much I earn but I do like seeing those numbers rise because it''s not about the umtion of wealth. It''s about my efforts, the


    results of my efforts." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and felt she was a different Lin Che from the past. She was elevated.


    She had better qualities too.


    Lin Che said, "So, no matter how tired I am, I will persevere. Because |


    don''t know what else I can do if not acting. Maybe I could be a socialite but without acting, I won''t feel like there''s meaning to life. I feel that whatever joy I have, it''s from acting. The process of it is the most wonderful part. Managing thepany too. The busy process gives a sense of achievement. So, you don''t have to feel that I''m very tired. I''m tired, but I''m also happy. I''m even more so fortunate.... To meet you guys, to share happiness, fun, and woes."


    Yu Minmin hugged Lin Che upon hearing her words.


    "Me too. Working hard with you guys has made me very happy. Happier than any other things. I think it''s the same for Xue Yang. That''s why he''s


    working so hard."


    A


    --

 1349 Is She Helping

    1349 Is She Helping


    Lin Che nodded. Her heart ached for Xue Yang.


    He was such a good guy.


    She really hoped that there wouldn''t be any changes to his life because of this.


    A dayter, Lin Che flew to Hollywood.


    In the hospital where Xue Yang was located, everything was carried out properly. This was because they had bought insurance when he came over. Thus, there were noplications with medical expenses.


    The Hollywood crew were also worried that Xue Yang would demandpensation.


    Before Lin Che arrived, they discussed privately. "I wonder if C Nation people are all like this. Anyway, I heard of some bad examples. I heard that they would demand a lot of money."


    "That''s not good. Our funds have always been spent on facilities. We don''t give a lot to the actors."


    Here, it was different from some of the hical productionpanies in C Nation. Most of their funds were still used in technology. But for some productionpanies in C Nation, which imed to have hundreds of millions of yuan, 90% of the money would go to the actors. Naturally, production would not be able to keep up.


    "We can only see how much the insurancepany pays out. But they are artists and their appearance is extremely important."


    But when Lin Che really arrived, she did not talk aboutpensation with them.


    Xue Yang was still resting inside. When Lin Che went in, Xue Yang was eating.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The bruises on his face were already gone. He indeed looked much better after cleaning up, but the scars were still very obvious.


    Lin Che felt very sorry for him. She quickly went to him. "How are you? Do you have any other injuries?"


    Xue Yang saw that Lin Che was here and quickly sat up. "Sister Che, I''m fine..."


    Lin Che said, "It''s okay, you don''t need to get up. I''m here to check in on you. Let me see what happened to you."


    Lin Che looked at his wounds, then took the report and read it herself.


    It was in English and she was not very fluent in it. There were some words she did not know, but she just needed to look them up. She had not lived in the United States for those few years for nothing. When she was done, she frowned and said, "The report is not very clear, but there aren''t any major issues."


    Xue Yang asked, "Is my face disfigured badly?"


    Lin Che shook her head. "No, don''t think too much. You''ll just have some scars. We''ll find the best doctor for that."


    Just then, someone suddenly came in.


    "Mr. Xue Yang?"


    It was a foreigner in a suit.


    Lin Che replied suspiciously, "Yes. Who are you guys?"


    "Oh, we''re here for Mr. Xue Yang''s treatment. Sir, the treatment standard here is not the best. I''m taking you to the best hospital for treatment. Pleasee with us."


    Lin Che asked in surprise, "Who exactly are you guys...?"


    That man looked at Lin Che. "Miss Lin, I hope you can trust us. The doctor I found for Mr. Xue Yang is definitely much better than the best doctor here."


    Lin Che looked at the man. "We can find our own hospital."


    "You have argework, but this is our world, after all. We are familiar with this ce. So trusting us is your best choice."


    Lin Che halted and gazed at that smiling man...


    "Okay, I understand. Let''s go." The man seemed to know who she was, and those who knew her status could only be said to be fearful of her. He probably would not be lying to her. Furthermore, if anything really happened, she had her guards. He might not necessarily win against her.


    Xue Yang looked on, not knowing what was happening.


    But seeing that Lin Che agreed, he did not have anything to say and went along with it too.


    Soon, the people were really here and they moved Xue Yang out.


    The hospital also cooperated and prepared for the transfer.


    The crew was rather shocked. They came in and asked, "This is our partner hospital. Where are you guys going?"


    Lin Che said, "We''re going to a better hospital."


    "But that hospital may not be a partner of our insurancepany. You guys can''t do this. I''ve already heard that you C Nation people would be like this, but we don''t have that much money for you to spend, really..."


    The moment she heard that phrase, Lin Che was annoyed. She turned around and looked at the crew. "What do you mean? What about us C Nation people?"


    .n


    The crew realized that he had said the wrong thing. He held his hands up. "That''s not what I meant..." Lin Cheughed coldly. "There will be good people and bad people no matter which country you''re in. Don''t tell me that your country doesn''t have criminals, murderers, and arsonists? Please don''t stereotype people based on which country they''re from."


    iij ii


    "We will be transferring, but we''ve never said that you will pay for it right from the start. Xue Yang belongs to mypany, and mypany will give him the best treatment. So, you don''t have to worry about money. We C Nation people are used to protecting our own. We will give him the best."


    These words made the crew member speechless. He looked at her and said, "Sorry..."


    He did not expect her to actually say that they did not need to pay for Xue Yang. This was really a surprise and it overturned their understanding of C Nation people.


    Perhaps she was right. Every country had its good and bad people. It was he who was too narrow-minded and hypocritical.


    And so, Lin Che followed the rest to the other hospital.


    Before they arrived, someone said,


    "You guys are very lucky. You know your ces well. That is the best hospital especially for external injuries like this. They have many world renowned doctors." Lin Che was still unsure why they were able t¨¦go there. She looked at Xue Yang and he looked back at her.


    "Sister Che, what exactly is going on?"


    Lin Che looked out through the ambnce window.


    Outside, there were many people on the road paving a smooth path for them. Furthermore, these people all looked like they were powerful people.


    They did not look ordinary.


    Lin Che said, "I think... Perhaps someone is secretly helping us."


    "What?"


    Lin Che looked at Xue Yang. "To be more precise, someone is secretly helping you."


    Xue Yang froze. He was in disbelief.


    He had thought of it too, but he did not dare to think too much into it.


    "Sister Che, are you saying..."


    Lin Che looked into the distance and smiled. "Yes, Ah Bi." Abigail... Really? It was her?


    Xue Yang stared ahead quietly. His eyes were filled with emotions, but...


    They sank the next moment. No, he hadn''t achieved more yet. He did not know how to face her right now.


    But he couldn''t help but wonder deep down if he could see her.


    S


    Send Gifts

 1350 A Blessing In Disguise

    1350 A Blessing In Disguise


    Soon, they reached the hospital.


    Lin Che looked at the people outside as Xue Yang headed in for his treatment.


    The doctor cleaned his wounds quickly. Seeing their professionalism, they were indeed more capable than the others previously.


    Lin Che rxed a little as she watched the bystanders. She walked over and asked, "Is Ah Bi alright?"


    The man smiled at her and shook his head. "She''s better than you think."


    Lin Che said, "Alright, do send my regards. Let her know that we all miss her very much. We also hope all is well and we''ll wait for her. She''ll always be our friend. No matter when we meet her, we''ll still be as close as before."


    The manughed a little. "I''ll ry the message."


    "Please also thank her for doing everything for Xue Yang this time around."


    "It was something she was willing to do."


    Lin Che smiled and did not add on.


    It did not matter if she was willing to appear or not. Lin Che believed that her thoughts were still with them. She was not insisting on Ah Bi showing up. She could understand Ah Bi''s feelings of helplessness and her thoughts. She must be doing her best in helping Xue Yang.


    The doctor only came out when Xue Yang''s wounds were cleaned thoroughly.


    "We''ve cleaned the wounds thoroughly. In this way, there are fewer chances of deformation when the wounds heal. However, there will still be scars." The doctor said.


    Lin Che thanked the doctor. "As long as the best has been done, we''ll ept everything."


    She headed in to take a look at Xue Yang.


    Xue Yang looked calm.


    He said, "Will the scars affect anything?"


    Lin Che said, "Scars are a man''s medal count. It doesn''t matter. It won''t affect anything too much."


    Deep down, Xue Yang knew of artists who disappeared from the scene because of small issues, especially scars. Although they did not look too serious, they were nothing to themon man but to some artists, they were fatal.


    For example, you would not be endorsing some products after having some scars. You may also lose some roles because of your scars. The scars on-screen could impact the audience''s feelings. As such, you would not be suited for some roles. Some small scars may even appear to be more serious on screens and some facial expressions would definitely be affected.


    To an artist, having amercial value was crucial. Withoutmercial value, the artist would slowly disappear from the scene.


    Xue Yang knew it all.


    Lin Che looked at him. "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, silly. You know we won''t give up on any of our artists. Even if you have scars, we can work in another direction. Anyway, you''reing of age and should make a switch. We won''t give up on you so, recover in peace. Trust us."


    Xue Yang looked at Lin Che and used his might to nod his head.


    It was naturally different with Lin Che.


    He said, "I understand."


    Lin Che said, "Now, the movie producers are discussingpensation."


    Xue Yang said, "Just go ording to the insurance forpensation. I don''t need a lot of it."


    If thepensation went ording to the insurance, that would mean a smaller amount of money. That would make the production team very happy as they would not need to pay.


    Lin Che said, "Alright, we''ll respect your wishes." Xue Yang said, "Anyway, everyone is somehow responsible for this problem. Moreover, having millions of dors aspensation is of no use to me."


    Lin Che nodded. Xue Yang was mature in his thinking.


    He was someone with experience now. In the entertainment industry, he has seen and learned a lot.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The production was very happy when they heard that he did not want much forpensation. They sent someone over to ask if he had any special requests.


    At the same time, the crew also apologized to Lin Che.


    "I''m very sorry for my previous suspicions about you. You guys are actually a great team. You''re able to be on close terms and


    magnanimous with one another


    Moreover, you''re a very generou''s boss. Getting him to stay here and at your own expense, not from the insurancepany. This is a very expensive ce."


    Lin Che shrugged.


    Actually, she wasn''t the one paying, but there was not a need to exin so much to them.


    The production team said, "Oh yes if he recovers fast, we hope he can still be part of us."


    "Is that so? Is he still suited for the role?"


    "Actually the scar doesn''t affect


    much for our movie. Also, the director likes him a lot. He thinks he''s a dedicated actor who doesn''t do things on impulse and has a great fighting spirit. Moreover, you guys are a great team. Working with you guys also makes us happy. Hence, we''ve decided to add in some elements for him, to allow the usage of his scars."


    Lin Che brightened up when she heard that. "Really? That will be great!"


    She went in quickly and shared the news with Xue Yang.


    Xue Yang said, "So they''ll continue using me? That''s great. I was still thinking I could be fired."


    Lin Che replied, "A good person will always have good karma."


    Xue Yang had a smile on his face. "Sister Che, I''m recovering well here. Maybe I don''t even need a few days. It''s superficial wounds anyway. You don''t have to worry about me here. I know you''re busy. You better go back."


    Lin Che sighed and patted his shoulder. "Alright, stay strong and keep fighting. The Oscars are within your reach."


    Xue Yangughed coyly.


    The next day, Lin Che left and returned home.


    After a whole day of traveling to B City, she did not stop her tracks and went over to the filming location.


    The staff were preparing for the new drama and upon seeing Lin Che''s return, they felt at ease.


    "Sister Che, you''re back just in time. Word just got in about this novel. They''ve sold the rights to Glorious Star and now we can''t do this TV drama. Look, what should we do?"


    "Something wrong with the rights?"


    "Yes. We didn''t think there would be problems." The crew was feeling down. They had already prepared to start and now there was a problem with the copyrights.


    Lin Che put a finger to her chin. "I don''t believe the rights have been sold to them. There must be a problem somewhere in between. Even if there''s not a problem, we''ve already started. I''ll not let them screw this TV drama up that easily."


    Hearing Lin Che''s words, the staff added, "That''s right. Glorious Star is doing this on purpose. They''re using underhand means to get in our way."


    For some novels, there would be a


    quick want for sess when the rights are being put up for sale. Whoever they got sold to was


    unclear, especially when the author


    was doing


    the same on the Inte. The author may not even know that the rights to his novel have already been sold.


    This would result in some copyright issues for some novels.


    Now, Glorious Star was making use of this issue and hade knocking on their door.


    S

 1351 The Audacity To Offend Just About Anyone

    1351 The Audacity To Offend Just About Anyone


    "Sister Che, what do we do now? We''ve already started. Isn''t Glorious Star doing this on purpose? If the copyright issue isn''t cleared up, we have to stop work now, don''t we? There was a case previously whereby there were some copyright issues and the names of the actors were all changed. But in the end, they still could not air it. I hope we don''t end up like this."


    Lin Che said, "Alright, rx, you guys. You don''t have to be worried. They can''t y any tricks, especially this time. They would be offending someone."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che thought that they should have taken a look at the list of actors before picking a bone to fight with them.


    For this round of actors involved, there was someone who could not be messed with and they still dared to find trouble as they pleased.


    They were courting death if they did not want Gu Jingze to act.


    However, the staff did not know and seeing how Lin Che seemed calm, they felt a little restless.


    "Does Sister Che not know the importance of copyrights? You can''t just buy them easily. Glorious Star must have caught onto this. They know that ourpany has funds and doesn''tck funds. But they''ll not sell the rights to us. We can''t do anything with the rights in their hands."


    "Alright, Sister Che has already said it. Let''s stop worrying."


    Lin Che bumped into Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin immediately said, "Hold on. I''ll call Glorious Star and ask."


    "Sure, I''m not in a hurry. In a while, they''ll be the eager ones."


    "You are that sure?"


    "Yes. Don''t you already know? With Gu Jingze''s character, you can''t change his mind on whatever he decides to do. Now, there''s someone who wants to stop him from participating in acting and hindering the production of the drama he''s part of. Do you think he''ll let the person off?"


    "That''s true."


    Yu Minmin picked up the phone.


    "Madam Liang." She gave a call directly to Glorious Star''s highest-ranked agent, Liang Shan.


    "Oh, a personal call from Madam President. I''m shocked and honored."


    "About that copyright issue, I''m not sure if you''ve heard about it." "Oh, you mean ''Dirty Celestial''? I''m really... sorry. I didn''t let you know beforehand that we''ve already gotten the rights. It''s all the author''s fault. He didn''t get things clear. The rights had already been sold to us and he was still peddling them."


    "Haha. So it looks like you''re not intending to let go. We''re willing to buy it at a high price."


    "I know your production studio is generous and willing to invest in anything. Boss Lin is street smart and dares to do anything. However, we''ve already prepared for this TV drama. It''s true. We''ve gotten the actors ready. We really can''t sell it."


    "Haha."


    Lin Che could not stand hearing any longer. Thecent tone of Liang Shan was unbelievably acidic.


    Lin Che took over the mobile phone. "Madam Liang, I''m really giving you a chance now. If we don''t cross each other''s boundaries, we can still work together in the future. If you want to be like this now, I won''t give you any more chances."


    "Hahaha. Be my guest. Don''t be mad, Boss Lin. This is justpetition in business."


    Lin Che could not be bothered to reply and hung up.


    On the other side.


    Liang Shan let out a huff. "I''ll see how much longer she can stay proud. She really thinks we don''t know our stuff. She already has kids and she''s still ying the innocent girl."


    Wu Yufei stood at the side and asked, "Haven''t you found out whose kid that is? What if it''s a cover-up and we fall into a trap?"


    "What trap? Didn''t you say it yourself? The kid looks a lot like her. Moreover, her sess in these few years is indeed suspicious. We don''t know who''s backing her and in control. Perhaps she''s being kept by some rich businessman and secretly had a kid. She yed her cards wrong and didn''t think that the rich man was already married so she had to have the kid in secret. If not, there''s not a need to hide."


    Wu Yufei knew it made some sense but still felt uneasy.


    Wu Yufei said, "So what you''re saying is if she finds a way, we''ll use this to control her?"


    "Yes. This time, she has already started the project. Probably about thirty percent of the cost has already been put out. It only takes a moment to lose millions. Ha, she still dares to throw a fit at me. We have evidence against her. In the future, we''ll see how she, Lin Che, dares to be arrogant with me."


    And on the other side. Gu Jingze had already gotten the news.


    The production team had suddenly stopped work and everyone was in a heated discussion.


    They also told Gu Jingze that he didn''t need to go over for the moment. He naturally understood that there were some issues. Soon, he found the cause.


    Qin Hao walked over. "Mister, what do you want me to do?"


    "This Glorious Star. Take a look." Gu Jingze pushed the information to him.


    Qin Hao was puzzled. He took them to have a look and got a fright.


    "Oh, they dare touch their mistress. To make things worse, it involved Gu Jingze this time."


    Although he did not understand why Gu Jingze would head over to dabble in the act, he could not question the boss.


    "Alright, I''ll get to it immediately."


    The next day, some issue cropped up at Glorious Star.


    Two of the artists were taken off the program. One was even ousted for being a kept woman and was captured on video to be made a spectacle of. Glorious Star was startled.


    "How did this video end up in someone else''s hands?" Glorious Star was in hot water.


    "The video was in the hands of the rich man''s wife. She had initially agreed that if we behaved, she would not leak it out. After all, the video would not do her any good. She did not want others to see too. But now..."


    They called the rich man''s wife to ask. As a result, the woman directly told them, "This is because you offended someone blindly."


    "Oh, Mrs. Chen, with this video out, isn''t it bad for you as well? Why not help us and say it''s fake? We can just say that it was just a game at that time? How about..."


    "Yes, it''s not good for me but I don''t


    wish to court my own death as you do. Between reputation and life, I


    think I value life more. I can''t help et


    you, so I advise you to think about what wicked things you''ve done


    rif not,


    recently. Quickly stop it or


    you''ll be dead. Don''t say I didn''t warn


    you."


    The rich man''s wife hung up as soon as she said her piece. Glorious Star was dumbfounded.


    What wicked things? Unless it meant... regarding Lin Che. Liang Shan was so mad that she mmed the table.


    "I don''t believe that Lin Che doesn''t have the backing of a big shot." She called Lin Che to confront her.


    "Boss Lin, this doesn''t make sense. I only took one of your TV dramas and you got rid of one of my artists."


    An artist whose worth was more than millions.


    Lin Cheughed, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t act dumb with me, Lin Che. I know that you have someone behind you. You don''t have to deny it. How are your two kids doing now? Well reckon, they''re behind closed doors. However, paper can''t protect someone forever. Sooner orter, someone will find out about you. Are you sure this is how you want things to go down?"


    Lin Cheughed. "Oh? Do you have proof?"


    ?? j ii


    "Right now, you''re defaming and threatening me. I''m recording our conversation."


    "Hey, you..."


    Why are the cards being yed out of the usual?


    S

 1352 Lin Che Being Close

    1352 Lin Che Being Close


    Lin Che asked, "Do you not have any evidence? Then you take your time to find it. I''m hanging up first. As for the rest, I have no clue either. Don''t ask me. I''ve already said that it''ll be better if we work together but you didn''t agree. Isn''t that right?"


    Lin Che hung up as soon as she said those words.


    Liang Shan was so mad that she could just die.


    Lin Che actually hung up?


    She... Wasn''t she afraid that they would get a picture of something or discover something?


    Then again,e to think about it, it was quite strange. Whatever news over at her side was locked up very tightly as though without a gap or chance for it to leak. It left one...


    Liang Shan was disgruntled. But after much thought, she feared worse news woulde if she did not stop.


    Compared to Lin Che''s leakproof ways, Glorious Star did not care about the process while gunning for a head start. Thus, they left many ck spots around.


    The next day.


    Glorious Star appeared and expressed that they were willing to sell the copyrights over to Lin Che, but at a price of one million yuan.


    One million yuan did not really matter to Lin Che and she gave it to them for the copyrights. She would fight with a gentleman but not a despicable person. Moreover, there were some disputes about these copyrights. There was some justification for this sum of money being spent.


    Soon, the production of the TV drama resumed.


    The studio''s staff were ted.


    "Our Sister Che is incredible. Previouspanies ended up wasting uncountable TV dramas due to copyright issues. But all these can''t stop Sister Che."


    "Yes. Who would have thought that Glorious Star, the troublemaker would actually sell the rights for one million yuan?"


    "I wonder what did Sister Che use against them."


    "In any case, it''s incredible."


    "That''s right."


    For the filming of this TV drama, the scene at the shed would be filmed first.


    Lin Che had arrived at the shed first. When she saw that everyone had a rest after two days, she lit up excitedly, feeling quite rxed.


    The male lead was a neer who had recently gained fame. His name was Ou Lie. He did not take part in the opening ceremony as he had another event.


    When he returned, he got news of a character whose looks were stunning and would be bound for fame.


    But nobody had a picture of him. Moreover, Ou Lie did not want to make an effort to find out more as it would appear that he minded. However, deep down, he had wanted to see how stunning this new guy was.


    Just then, Lin Che arrived.


    Ou Lie said, "Sister Che, you''re here. When will we start filming? I''ve not acted in a scene with you. I''ll need a lot of guidance from you."


    "No no, we learn from each other. I''ve seen your shows and your acting skills are good. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "No no, Sister Che, your acting skills are for all to see. It''s beyond heavenly. I need to learn from you."


    Ou Lieughed as he tried to tter her with praises when someone came closer to Lin Che.


    When Gu Jingze arrived, he witnessed Ou Lie being so eager to please and being all smiles while gawking at Lin Che.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    His face darkened.


    Gu Jingze got closer with each step. "Oh my, so handsome."


    "Oh my, that must be Zhou Yu."


    "So that''s him. Too suave."


    Hearing voices, Ou Lie looked up.


    Immediately, he saw a man of style and suaveness, without any expressions on his face. An aura of pride and god-like, he was very different from themon folk.


    This was...


    Ou Lie was a little stunned himself.


    However, Ou Lie realized right away that this man seemed to be staring at him. Moreover, this stare seemed to be of disdain and hostility.


    Ou Lie did not know if he had offended him.


    Or could it be...


    Because he was the male lead and so this guy took it to heart?


    It could be very possible!


    Ou Lie could not deny that this Zhou Yu looked extraordinarily good. His looks, Kis figure, and his qualities were difficult to avoid fame in the entertainment industry.


    But he did seem like a neer. Did he just enter the industry? Was he just brought in to be groomed after being discovered by someone?


    Hence with his looks, it was understandable that he wanted to be the lead and wanted fame.


    With the hostility now, was it because he wanted fame and the lead role himself?


    Ou Lie felt pressured and insecure quickly.


    This TV drama would be big. When the timees, would his poprity surpass him?


    He got stern in a moment and looked at Gu Jingze. "Oh, who is this? Howe I''ve never seen you before?"


    Not even the slightest mention of his looks or that he knew who he was and had heard the rumors from the whole production team. He acted like he hadpletely no idea who this person was. In this way, it could wreck this person''s confidence. Don''t think about getting famous right away. He still had a long road ahead of him as an unknown neer.


    Lin Che looked and saw Gu Jingze approaching. She hurriedly got up, looked at him, and gave a bright smile.


    Then, she introduced him to Ou Lie. "Ou Lie, this is Gu... this is Zhou Yu."


    Ou Lie responded, "Oh, I''ve never heard of him. Is he new?"


    Lin Che said, "That''s right.'' When she said that, she was smiling while looking at Gu Jingze. Her eyes were extremely bright and different from usual.


    Ou Lie wondered why Lin Che seemed to be beaming with pride.


    Could it be that she had her eyes on this Zhou Yu, ready to groom him?


    That was really...


    Too dangerous.


    Ou Lie felt saddened about his own future. He started to worry. Looking at Gu Jingze, his heart sighed. However, he was still a neer right now. Fame is not based on looks alone. One has to be smart about it in the first ce. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Gu Jingze nced at Ou Lie and fixed his eyes on Lin Che. "What are we filming today?"


    Lin Che quickly took the script and exined it. "It''s like this. We''ll film this today. Comee, I''ve told the director to change your part when it''s your


    turn."


    Ou Lie was stunned.


    Lin Che was...


    Why did it look like they were together as she walked away with Zhou Yu?


    Looking at their behavior... Looking at their actions...


    Looking at how they walked together...


    Was this how Lin Che should behave? A current top yer in the industry in terms ofworking, poprity, and experience.


    Lin Che did not know that she was seen as being too close.


    After all, with Gu Jingze, she was indeed used to being close.


    A

 1353 Entranced By His Beauty

    1353 Entranced By His Beauty


    Lin Che just liked watching him run. Just seeing him made her smile. She especially appreciated every expression on his face. She could not help it when each of his expressions was so adorable.


    Lin Che personally exined the script to Gu Jingze after he sat down.


    Onlookers were stunned.


    This neer...


    Was really treated well.


    Lin Che personally talked about the script with him.


    Given Lin Che''s status in the entertainment industry now, not just any neer could get such personal attention from her.


    Based on this alone, when some other neers wanted to get closer to Lin Che, they had to find an opportunity to sing her praises on purpose. Many neers did not even have the opportunity to sing her praises. Neither did they have the credentials to do so.


    Moreover, discussing the script was usually the job of the assistant director. It was the assistant director''s responsibility to go through the script with the actors. The actors would already have a lot on their tes and did not have the time to bother about neers.


    Even if Lin Che was the creator of this script, she did not have to do the run-through herself.


    Ou Lie started to get anxious.


    He had just been singing her praises for a good half of a day but Lin Che did not really pay any attention to him. Now that this guy was here, why did she immediately go over to go through the script with him? The difference was too huge.


    Seeing the other staff discuss what was going on, he quickly pulled them over. In the end, he could not resist and put down his ego to join in the gossip.


    He was extremely intrigued!


    "This person. Was he signed by Lin Che''s studio?"


    "Ah, no."


    "Then why... Why is Lin Che treating him so well?"


    "This person seems to be an artist from another small studio, not from Lin Che''s studio."


    Before Gu Jingze joined the team, he had used a fake name for a studio. Thus, everyone thought that he was a neer from that studio he created.


    Ou Lie was mad beyond limits. What was Lin Che ying at... Did she want to poach him over?


    Most neers were not easy to poach because when they signed their agreement as a neer, the terms were very harsh. Those who wanted to jump ships would usually have to pay a lot for defaulting their contract.


    So very few would poach a neer. Since time, effort and money are still needed to be spent on grooming the neer and fame was not guaranteed, people would rather poach those whose contracts were ending. Moreover, with some achievements already made, it would be more cost-effective and stable.


    But Lin Che''s current actions...


    Was she attracted to the looks of this Zhou Yu? Was she bewitched...?


    Just as everyone was pondering, filming for the day started.


    Lin Che was quite serious in her work.


    The acting was within her hands and she easily had a good take for her scene.


    She had arrived early and was all ready with makeup and costume on. As she sat there, she realized that Gu Jingze was not around.


    She then asked, "Where is Zhou Yu?"


    The staff said, "He went to make up. We''ve never had a fitting with him so we only estimated his stature. We aren''t sure how he''ll look in the costume."


    Soon, some startling sounds were heard.


    Lin Che was surprised and turned her head around to look.


    Gu Jingze hade out.


    Donned in a touch of white and clothing made of yarn, he looked like an angel who stepped out from the clouds with an aura of pride disyed. With a headdress on his head, long hair let down elegantly, and forehead revealed, his entire face exuded perfection and wlessness from every angle.


    He was simply beautiful.


    Immortals should look like this.


    Everyone sighed quietly, and so did Lin Che.


    Seeing Gu Jingze in periodic clothes for the first time was really.... Better looking than any other male stars she had seen wearing.


    Nothing else needed to be mentioned. Even without make-up, Gu Jingze''s looks and figure could really dominate in any dress up. He looked good no matter what.


    Gu Jingze walked over and saw Lin Che looked like she was about to drool. She said to him, "Oh my, Gu... Zhou Yu, You look quite good in this get- up."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "I don''t look good if I wear other clothes?"


    "Good good, you look good in whatever you wear, alright?" Lin Che looked at him speechlessly. What a proud man.


    Gu Jingze curled the corner of his lips.


    However, the makeup took a few hours.


    He slowly came to experience how tedious it was for Lin Che in her usual days of filming.


    This kind of life was not as simple


    bet


    as outsiders thought. It was very dull to be seated there. He had to take his phone out from time to time look at some data. But there were times where he had to really stay straight and not do anything for the make-up to be done.


    However, when it came to the filming...R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Gu Jingze stood there and was atrocious with his scene.


    It was the same as when they practiced at home. If it was not emotionless speaking, it was stiff expressions.


    It did not seem natural at all.


    However, Gu Jingze was not a professional after all.


    Lin Che understood. Others might not have.


    Ou Lie rxed a little while being at the back. Oh my, such bad acting skills.


    It looks like there was a reason that he wasn''t famous yet. Just his looks and atrocious acting skills were not going to cut it.


    The director had really wanted to explode. He had never seen such a stiff person. He looked stunning but... with his acting as such, what could he


    do?


    How did all these casting directors do their jobs? Picking a cast did not just depend on looks.


    Lin Che saw the director fuming mad like he was about to throw something. He was speechless as he looked at Gu Jingze. She hurried over to the director.


    The director said, "There''s no way to film, there''s no way to film."


    Lin Che, "Cool down, cool down. I did mention that his acting is not that good."


    "I didn''t think it was this bad.... Some amateurs are even better than him."


    Lin Che said, "Everyone is special. Let''s give him... some ck. Let''s film those scenes of his back view. Once he gets adjusted, we can continue to film others."


    What could be done...


    Since Lin Che had already said as such, the director could only do it on her ount. Just that it was quite strange.


    "Oh Lin Che, you usually stress on acting skills. Cremember when there were actors who could not act well you could not take it and wanted a change in actors. This time, howe..." The director squinted his eyes and looked towards Zhou Yu. "You''re so forgiving of him. Tell me, is there something I don''t know?"


    Lin Che quickly said, "Nothing. It''s just that''s he''s a little special."


    The director smiled. "Don''t tell me you have your eyes on him?" Lin Che was a little surprised. "Oh, that could be possible."


    Wow...


    The director was only joking, he did not really think it was


    However, Lin Che has already admitted it.


    The director almost spit blood.


    "You... Lin Che, don''t pull my leg."


    Lin Che blushed. "Heh heh, but, he''s really good looking."


    Crazy, crazy, Lin Che had lost her mind...


    The director did not know how to react for a moment but what Lin Che had said were words from the heart.


    She was definitely bewitched by his looks, so she let him stay on for the filming.


    To be able to see him any time at work.... Was really a motivating factor.


    S......

 1354 Gu Jingyu Was Frightened

    1354 Gu Jingyu Was Frightened


    Sure enough, Gu Jingze did not do anything for the subsequent scenes. He stood behind as expressionless as ever. That was his specialty. He could simply stand there and do nothing and still look very handsome.


    But it was just like that. He really had no other purpose. Over the next few days, he remained standing behind as background. He had not filmed other scenes for the time being.


    At night, Gu Jingze still needed to work. When he had nothing to do on the set, he would still be busy on his tablet or resting in Lin Che''s nanny car, having online meetings.


    His aloofness and frequent disappearance made everyone think that this Zhou Yu was very strange. He did not like gatherings, and interacting with or talking to others. Was this the right attitude for a neer in the entertainment circle?


    Gu Jingyu came for an expedition activity.


    Lin Che organized it to help promote the TV series.


    After Lin Che contacted Gu Jingyu, he happily obliged and came over.


    Even the male lead could not hold back. He quickly followed the moment Gu Jingyu arrived, making way for thetter.


    They specially invited many reporters for the activity and they all followed after Gu Jingyu. When he entered, he said, "Wow, Lin Che, you''re just abandoning me like this. To think I saved you thest time and was your male lead. You don''t want me anymore now that you''re famous. You''ve turned your attention to fresher meat, haven''t you?"


    Lin Che was speechless and so were the reporters. They quickly and furiously snapped pictures of Gu Jingyu.


    After all, Gu Jingyu only ever seemed this rxed and would have interesting conversations when he was with Lin Che.


    Lin Che replied, "Yeah, you''re old. Except for your baby face, your soul and everything else already don''t hit the mark."


    "No, no. The main thing is that you think I''m not fresh anymore. You''ve gotten sick of me, haven''t you?"


    "That''s right, that''s right." Lin Cheughed as she weed Gu Jingyu inside. "Thanks for obliging anding over."


    "Don''t mention it. We''re all friends."


    Ou Lie followed behind and did not dare to talk. He watched the backs of the two as they went in while he sighed at the fact that there was still a great gap between a person like him and top celebrities like Gu Jingyu and Lin Che.


    Gu Jingyu was still teasing Lin Che. "Hey, how is it? Is the neer better than an old man like me? Don''t you think that my acting skills are still the best?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, your acting skills are the best."


    Indeed, Gu Jingyu''s acting skills were unrivaled by his peers. Of course, it was needless to say for those veterans. None of the new generation actors were at that level yet.


    However, Lin Che couldn''t be working with Gu Jingyu all the time too. After all, if they keep pairing up, people would get bored. Working with a variety of people would keep things fresh.


    "Hehe. If you beg me, I''ll continue being your male lead in the future."


    "Haha..."


    Lin Che was just about to speak.


    Behind, a deep voice sounded. "Who is begging you?"


    Gu Jingyu froze slightly.


    He immediately found the voice vaguely familiar.


    He turned around... ''Ah...1


    Gu Jingyu was so shocked that he fell off his chair. "Second Brother..."


    Gu Jingze looked at him calmly. There were no expressions on his face.


    Lin Che quickly said, "Hey, hey, hey, he is Zhou Yu now. Don''t be mistaken."


    Gu Jingyu was so surprised that he could not regainposure. He stared at Gu Jingze nkly and rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not hallucinating. Then, he eximed, "Y-y-you... Why are you here?"


    Gu Jingze simply said, "Filming."


    "Huh?" Gu Jingyu thought that he was dreaming.


    Lin Che quickly chipped in and exined. "It''s like this.


    Gu Jingze, he..."


    To put it simply, Gu Jingze wanted to try his hands at acting. He was now known as Zhou Yu.


    Gu Jingyu continued staring at Gu Jingze in disbelief.


    Was he mad? Whye here and act when he was a big CEO?


    Gu Jingyu said, "You''re really something."


    ?


    Gu Jingze sat down and looked at Gu Jingya. Gu Jingyu said, "Hehe Your TV series will really be popr this time. Say, if you revealed that this was Gu Jingze''s TV debut..."


    Lin Che''s mouth twitched. Yeah, it would absolutely be on fire.


    But that was impossible.


    Gu Jingze said, "Then you would be irrelevant in the entertainment circle in the future. As your elder brother,


    I can''t steal your livelihood."


    This time, it was Gu Jingyu''s mouth that twitched.


    How shameless!


    Gu Jingyu chuckled. "Lin Che, what''s my brother acting as? How is his acting?"


    At the mention of this, Lin Che was helpless. "Well...


    About that..."


    Looking at Lin Che''s expression, Gu Jingyu already understood.


    Heughed loudly. "I just knew it. He''s toozy to even show any expression when he talks. How could he possibly know how to act?"


    Lin Cheughed. "Nevermind. He just wanted to give it a go. It''s all for fun."


    The three of them sat there and chatted. To be more precise, Lin Che and Gu Jingyu chatted while Gu Jingze chimed in asionally.


    But to the bystanders, this neer once again made a preposterous move.


    This guy was really gutsy. How did he not see that nobody else dared to join Gu Jingyu and Lin Che''s chat? He actually just sat there with them.


    "Hmph. Look at him. No wonder he ignores us all the time. Turns out that he has a higher target." Ou Lie was extremely jealous.


    He wanted to go over and suck up to them too.


    But he didn''t dare to.


    Everyone could only look on pitifully. Knowing Gu Jingyu''s strange temper, who would dare to go over?


    After some time, the expedition activity ended.


    They sent Gu Jingyu off.


    At the entrance, Gu Jingyu scratched his head and said, "Hey, right. Ahem."


    Seeing Gu Jingyu acting strange, Lin Che asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "Nothing, it''s just... Oh, nothing..."


    Lin Che was speechless. "If you have


    something to say, spill it. What''s


    up?" Gu Jingyu frowned. "I heard that you guys have a lot of


    neers


    in one of your TV


    e


    dramas that started filming."


    "Yes." Yu Minmin was in charge of nning this.


    Gu Jingyu said, "Well... Is Su Wan taking part in it?"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Huh?" Lin Che said, "Well, I haven''t asked about this. Yu Minmin is in charge of this."


    Gu Jingyu pondered. "Do you guys need a guest star for that? Having neers alone probably isn''t a good idea."


    Lin Che immediately understood. This Gu Jingyu...


    "Okay, do you want to be a guest star?"


    Gu Jingyu said, "I should always help a friend out."


    Haha. The men of the Gu family were really experts in this field. So shameless.


    Lin Che called Yu Minmin shortly after and told her that Gu Jingyu wanted to be a guest star.


    Yu Minmin was naturally very happy.


    "Quick, get him over. This is great! I''ll


    see if there''s any role he could take. Even if there are none, I''ll create one for him." Send Gifts

 1355 You Actually Play Such An Important Role

    1355 You Actually y Such An Important Role


    On Yu Minmin''s side, they actually just started preparing for the TV series. As it involved mostly neers, the preparations were a lot slower than on Lin Che''s side.


    The neers joined the group one after another.


    They were not particrly familiar with the other actors in the show.


    After all, they were neers and did not have sufficientwork to know more. For more mature artists, their managers would have already helped gather all the necessary information so they would not be bewildered on set.


    Those who arrived gathered together.


    "Hey, hello. What are you acting as?"


    "I''m ying He Shuai. What about you?"


    "Oh, I''m going to be Ou Yang."


    "Really? I''ve seen your parts. I think we will have rival scenes."


    Some were harmonious like this while others naturally were not.


    Some of them looked at the male lead who was walking over.


    It was a youth drama, so the male lead was also very young. He had acted in two TV series. The response was lukewarm and exposure was not that high, but there was room for growth.


    "Look, that''s our male lead." Someone was extremely displeased.


    "Hey, I just don''t understand how he can be the male lead. Didn''t he y some minor role previously?"


    "Don''t you know? I heard that he''s a boy toy and a rich woman is helping him in the background."This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Wang Fangfang overheard the conversation and could not help but to look over.


    She just started learning at a drama school and had yet to graduate. Network? She had none of it. Compared to Su Wan, who already acted in one show, this was her first. Thus, she practically never came across anything in the circle. Hearing all these people''s conversations was very refreshing to her.


    She was listening so intently that she did not see where she was going. She bumped into someone.


    "Oh my, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. You..."


    She looked up to see...


    Su Wan. Wang Fangfang was surprised. "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    From her previously anxious mood, Wang Fangfang immediately changed her expression upon seeing Su Wan. "Su Wan, no way. Didn''t you fail the auditions? What are you doing here? All those who are here are part of the crew. Hey, don''t tell me you''re here to see if there are any roles left? You''re going to shamelessly ask for one?"


    Su Wan was already a littlete and had not yet gone to report to the crew. She looked at Wang Fangfang and did not intend to talk much. "I''m busy. Can you step aside?"


    Wang Fangfang asked, "Hey, what is this attitude? What do you have? When ites to roles, it''s based on one''s own skills. It''s not about being shameless and asking for one."


    Wang Fangfang felt victorious as she looked at Su Wan contemptuously.


    Su Wan could not be bothered to exin further. She only said, "Suit yourself. I''m leaving."


    "You..."


    Just then, someone eximed, "Hey, have you guys heard? There will be a superstar making a cameo in this show. An extreme superstar!" Wang Fangfang was immediately drawn by the gossip. She forgot about Su Wan and quickly went to hear more about this extreme superstar. Meanwhile, Su Wan slipped away and went in.


    "Director, I''m Su Wan."


    "Yes, very good. I have high hopes for you with this role. You''d better work hard."


    "Yes, Director. I''m truly appreciative of this opportunity."


    Although it was not the female lead, this was Su Wan''s first time getting such a role.


    "Yes, do your best. You''re lucky this time. We have a superstar supporting us. This show is definitely going to be a hit."


    Also curious about what she heard outside, Su Wan asked, "Director, who ising to support us?"


    "Gu Jingyu."


    Su Wan''s throat tightened.


    When she went out, her head was dizzy and spinning.


    Gu Jingyu was going to be a supporting guest star.


    But why?


    She thought that perhaps it was just a coincidence. Gu Jingyu and Lin Che were good friends. It was usible that he would help with Lin Che''spany''s shows.


    But there were some things that still made her feel uneasy.


    Hising here must have had nothing to do with her. It must have been...


    Just then, Wang Fangfang spotted her again. "Hey, Su Wan, why are you still here? Did... Did you juste from the director''s room? Hey, aren''t you shameless to find the director."


    Wang Fangfang looked at her


    expression and thought that she had failed again: Sheughed mockingly. "What''s wrong? Looking at your face, were you rejected? I told you, but you wouldn''t listen. Now you know. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Su Wan slowly reacted. She looked at Wang Fangfang but before she could say anything, someone behind said, "You must be Su Wan. Hey, heard that we''re going to y best friends so I came over to check out how my best friend looks.


    Wang Fangfang turned around and froze.


    That was the sweet-looking female lead.


    Jian Yao. She was a neer recently promoted by Lin Che''s studio.


    What did she just say?


    Did she just say that Su Wan was going to y her best friend? The female lead''s best friend...


    Wang Fangfang was dumbfounded. Her eyes were wide and rmed.


    "Y-you..."


    Su Wan nced at Wang Fangfang and could not be bothered with her. She only faced Jian Yao and said, "Hello, nice to meet you. It''s my first time acting such an important fole. Please guide me if I am not doing a good job."


    "Not at all, not at all. It''s also my first time being the female lead, actually. We are all first-timers. We''ll learn and grow together."


    The two of them chatted and totally neglected Wang Fangfang at the side.


    Su Wan said sincerely, "You''ve been signed by Lin Che''s studio, so you must definitely be capable. I heard that they are very strict about the people they sign on. You getting in already proves your abilities."


    Jian Yao smiled sweetly. She then noticed Wang Fangfang, who was still standing there stunned. "Hey, hello. You are...?"


    Wang Fangfang then came to her senses. The female lead was talking to her.


    ''Ah... O-oh, hello. I''m ying Su Yan.'' Jian Yao paused. Su Yan...


    "Is that... part of our cast?"


    Of course it was!


    But she was just an extra, acting as a student in another ss. Her total screen time was estimated to be not more than a few minutes.


    Naturally, Jian Yao would not be able to remember every single role. This TV series had many roles like this. Youth dramas really needed too many


    roles.


    "Well... I have no recollection. Sorry."


    Wang Fangfang''s expression darkened. She looked on at Su Wan in disbelief.


    What on earth? She was actually going to y the female lead''s best friend...


    Just then, someone eximed from behind, "Gu Jingyu. Oh my God. No way..."


    Su Wan''s expression changed.


    "Jian Yao, I forgot to talk to the director about something. I''ll go look him up first..."


    "Oh, go ahead. I''m heading out to take a look." Jian Yao looked out excitedly. Gu Jingyu was here and she did not want to talk any more. She only wanted to go meet Gu Jingyu.

 1356 Just Won鈥檛 Let You Off

    1356 Just Won¡¯t Let You Off


    Su Wan only thought of escaping.


    Outside.


    Everyone said hello to Gu Jingyu.


    Though he did not say a word, he was still amicable to the production team and gave a faint smile to everyone. Although distant, everyone was satisfied with that.


    Just that, Gu Jingyu had made an entire round.


    He did not see that familiar person.


    His eyes intensified and he spoke his first sentence. "This is my first time making a cameo. Let''s get together for dinner tonight. My treat."


    "Wow, Gu Jingyu is very generous."


    "Thank you Jingyu, you''re really nice."


    "Okay, so it''s mandatory for everyone toe. Not one less." Gu Jingyu smiled a little, another agenda in mind.


    "Of course, who wouldn''t go for Gu Jingyu''s treat?"


    "This is everyone''s honor. We will all be there."


    Who would not go?


    Ha, there might be some who would not go. Jian Yao turned around but could not find Su Wan.


    She only saw Su Wan staring into space when he went to the back.


    "Su Wan. Gu Jingyu is giving a treat tonight. Quick pack up. You''ve never gone before. Gu Jingyu is here. Didn''t you see themotion?"


    Su Wan turned. "Huh? I.... I didn''t notice."


    "That''s a pity. Quick go get changed. We should go."


    "I... I''ll skip. I''ve got things to do at home." Su Wan avoided eye contact.


    "Hey, how can you not go? You have to go. Gu Jingyu has already said not one less. If you''re missing, do you still wish to survive in this industry? Moreover, this is our team''s first get-together. If you don''t go, you''re not being social."


    But Su Wan really did not want to go.


    Seeing Su Wan''s reluctant face, Jian Yao shook her head. "Look at you, how are you going to get around here?


    Didn''t Glorious Star train their artists in this aspect? It''s a must to go, silly."


    She thought that Su Wan simply did not know how to y the game. Others took the initiative to get into Gu Jingyu''s good books and yet she said she was not going.


    She was being too naive. It made one feel that she was being naive with her seemingly not wanting to get into his good books. Thus, Jian Yao quickly educated her.


    Su Wan was helpless. "I... I''m only a small timer in Glorious Star."


    "Alright, your Glorious Star is seriously too harsh to their artists. Having groomed so many, none are responsible for being on the scene. Look, it isn''t easy to get into Lin Che''s side here but every understudy thates in is responsible and can make it onto the scene. If there''s any vition of rules, the person will be kicked out."


    "Yes, but back then, I was happy enough when someone wanted to sign me on. So I just signed."


    "It''s true, we''re only small timers. Sigh, when will we be as popr as Gu Jingyu? By then, we don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    The mention of Gu Jingyu made Su Wan''s heart flutter. Just then, Jian Yao was already pulling her out.


    "Ah, I really..."


    "It''s a must to go. Come on."


    The group of them, including the reluctant-looking Su Wan, arrived at the dining location.


    The ce was great. Gu Jingyu was indeed generous.


    When Jian Yao entered, she immediately pulled Su Wan to the front.


    She even saw that Wang Fangfang was also there.


    Wang Fangfang looked at her with hatred and bit her lips, bearing a grudge.


    How could it be? Su Wan actually got the role of Jianyao''s best friend. Though her part was not the most important, the supporting character who always followed the female lead around would always be noticed by people throughout the series.


    Such an important role. How did Su Wan get it?


    She was mad with jealousy.


    Especially now. Because she was ying an important role, she could sit at the front with Jian Yao.


    Meanwhile, Wang Fangfang could only sit far, not daring to move up to the front.


    Soon, Gu Jingyu arrived.


    Gu Jingyu nced around and quickly, he finally saw Su Wan.


    And she was seated at the front.


    His eyes became ferocious as though he was a hunter who had spotted his prey.


    Cunningly ck, without a glimpse of light.


    Do you still want to hide? I''ll see how you hide during this entire TV drama.


    Su Wan felt the deadly re upon her and panicked. She was immediately ufortable.


    Why? Why did he have to look at her like that?


    She lowered her head and heard Gu


    Jingyu say to everyone, "It''s going to be tough on everyone for the days toe. Let''s enjoy today and have more food. Don''t stand on


    ceremony. All on my ount."


    "Thank you, Senior Jingyu."


    "Senior Jingyu, so cool, so cool."


    Everyone jubted and talked about how lucky they were to have Gu Jingyu as their guest. It was splendid.


    Su Wan on the other hand felt like trapped prey. Those eyes of a hunter were fixated on her.


    How was she to have any appetite?


    Jian Yao was on the other side chatting with others. The talkative her had already known many friends when they arrived. Su Wan, however, did not dare look up with Gu Jingyu being around.


    Discreetly, Su Wan made her way out.


    Soon, she got to the restroom. While


    she was still washing her hands, she thought someone had opened the door. Surprised, she looked up. Upon seeing that familiar silhouette which


    made her heart skip a beat, she froze and objected from within.


    "You. Gu Jingyu, what are you doing? This is thedies."


    His hand slowly locked the door and he looked aggressively at the woman who had been avoiding him.


    "I know."


    "Then why did you stille in?"


    "If not? You''ll go to the men''s with me?"


    "No!" Su Wan stepped back. "Gu Jinyu, go away. Why do you have toe in?"


    "Why do you think?" Gu Jingyu moved closer. Su Wan was frightened out of her wits, especially when she saw his determined look.


    "Gu Jingyu. You can''t touch me. You''re being... you''re being...."


    "What about me? Aren''t you happy with me being like this?"


    "You..."


    In a moment, he easily cornered her to the wall and lowered his head to look at her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "No..."


    "As long as I''m here, you''ve no room for rejection." As he spoke, Gu Jingyu had already lowered his overbearing lips and bit her.


    S

 1357 The Most Special Guy In The Drama Team

    1357 The Most Special Guy In The Drama Team


    "It''s... Gu Jingyu..."


    "Go on, shout. Shout until everyonees to see." Gu Jingyu said sinisterly to her ears.


    In a state of panic, Su Wan covered her mouth.


    She almost forgot that this was a public ce while she got bullied by him.


    Lowering her voice, all her curses were under bated breath. Soon, with that oppressed voice, Gu Jingyu found it hard to restrain himself.


    The weak sounds lingered in this small space.


    Until...


    Some movements were heard outside.


    "What''s going on? The door is stuck."


    This voice sounded familiar.


    Wang Fangfang!


    Su Wan recognized it immediately and her heart jumped to her throat.


    She turned her head back and looked at Gu Jingyu with pleading eyes. Undeniably, this look was too lethal and Gu Jingyu could not help but feel his heart soften.


    However, he was halfway through and to take it back


    It was torturous.


    Gu Jingyu cursed silently. The person outside must be someone from the TV drama this time. No matter who it was, this person was as good as dead. She would be immediately chased out of this drama team.


    To think she chose this moment to intrude on.


    He was deeply frustrated but did not lessen his grip on Su Wan.


    Su Wan was really frightened, especially when she heard the voice from outside. He was still continuing.


    "Quick take a look. Is this restroom out of order? Why won''t it open?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll get the caretaker here to take a look."


    "Hurry up then. The caretaker should have the keys to open the door."


    Su Wan got nervous.


    "Gu Jingyu, let me go. Quickly..."


    "Okay... Give me a moment." Gu Jingyu did not let go but became more aggressive. "Ah... Ah..." Su Wan felt as though she was going to be broken


    by him but she also needed to cover her mouth tightly to prevent herself from making any sounds.


    With every move, it seemed as though it knocked into her soul, sending a wave of shock.


    This continued for numerous times until finally, he eased back.


    However, it was still lingering in her body. He was pressing her shoulders, unwilling to retreat.


    Exhausted.


    Su Wan already felt like she was drained of all her energy. She felt even more tired than when she was with him previously.


    Just then, voices were heard outside again.


    "Ah..." Su Wan reacted immediately and hurriedly pushed him away.


    Gu Jingyu was satisfied and did not say anything.


    Listening to the voices outside...


    Bangs on the door were heard and in a moment, there was the sound of keys.


    With a jingle, the door finally opened.


    "What in the world."


    ''Someone locked it from the inside.'' A few people came in and Wang Fangfang saw Su Wan in


    there right away.


    "Su Wan, what are you doing inside here? Why did you lock the door for nothing?"


    Su Wan replied, "I didn''t know it was locked."


    Wang Fangfang cast a suspicious look at her and looked around. Nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary.


    But that look was definitely of suspicion.


    Actually, she had seen Su Wan leaving and had followed. Now, she was in the restroom with the door locked from the inside...


    There was more reason to doubt.


    However, nothing was discovered.


    Wang Fangfang could only look at her and say in a cynical tone, "Oh, for those who don''t know you better, they''d think you were in here doing something shameful." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Su Wan did not say anything although she felt a lump in her throat. But as an actress, she showed no expression on her face and proceeded to walk out.


    Wang Fangfang had no choice but to give up. She found a cubicle and walked in.


    Yet nobody noticed that in another cubicle, the door was tightly locked.


    A whileter. Wang Fangfang left the restroom and went outside.


    Once out, Gu Jingyu walked past indifferently.


    Wow, Gu Jingyu up close.


    She hurried, intending to catch up but had a suspicion the next moment. Seeing Gu Jingyu''s expression, it did seem different from usual.


    Previously, she always felt that he was deep in thoughts. Now, it was a face of satisfaction.


    And what a coincidence that he was also at this side. How strange, how strange...


    Su Wan returned and felt like she did not want to continue acting in this TV drama any longer.


    What was Gu Jingyu thinking? Why did he have to treat her this way?


    She did not know and did not dare think about it.


    And on the other side.


    After finishing filming some scenes in the shed, Lin Che''s TV drama had to transfer to the ounds to continue filming.


    The production team had already prepared for the transfer and the staff arrived one after another.


    At the ounds, they all stayed at the same hotel. Lin Che had booked separate rooms for herself and Gu Jingze.


    After all, it was better to avoid arousing suspicion in the production team. If not, there would be all kinds of tales.


    Gu Jingze was quite cooperative. He had taken the same flight as Lin Che and had put down taking his own private jet temporarily.


    Lin Che followed obediently and


    pushed his luggage. "This flight was


    a little ufortable eh? Even


    though that seat was in the first


    ss, it still can''t be asfortable as the one in your ne right?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her coldly, "No issue, I''ll take it as a life experience."


    Alright, in fact, it was indeed a life experience.


    Lin Che said, Tve booked a suite for you in the hotel. It''s already not bad, really. Ours are suites. We don''t have that much of a budget if you talk about presidential suites."


    Gu Jingze looked at her and smiled for unknown reasons. His eyes beamed a ray of slyness.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Doesn''t matter. Whichever you book is fine."


    "Huh?"


    ''Whatever. I may not even stay.'' What?


    What did that mean? If he did not stay there, then was he going to stay somewhere else?


    "Don''t. Actually, a suite is pretty good and it''s clean. Didn''t you say you wanted to experience life?"


    She quickly said when she saw that Gu Jingze had thoughts of not staying.


    However, she only saw that Gu Jingze had inched closer to her and whispered, "I''ll stay with you."


    Lin Che froze for a bit before she reacted.


    This was what he meant...


    A smile came on. Lin Che blushed and said, "No way, others would see."


    "It''s fine. You can tell them that you''re a woman and you have needs."


    Annoying. What and what?


    Gu Jingzeughed and walked ahead.


    Quite a number of the team had already arrived at the hotel.


    Some were already talking about Zhou Yu. A small-time character and yet he has an upscale room, a suite like the male and female leads. What


    gives?


    However, everyone was already quite used to Zhou Yu getting the special treatment in this production team. Just that there would still be some


    comints.


    "But that Zhou Yu is really good looking. Do you think Lin Che has taken a fancy to him? Heh heh Even


    though it''s Lin Che, she''s still a woman. Women like handsome guys and that''s normal."


    Some of the actors had such suspicions.


    "I think so too. Lin Che always looks at him in a different way."


    "Then Zhou Yu is really lucky. Whoever is with Lin Che doesn''t need to worry about exposure time."


    S

 1358 Aren鈥檛 You Going To Go Through Terms With Me?

    1358 Aren¡¯t You Going To Go Through Terms With Me?


    "That''s right. Look at Zhou Yu, it''s easy to get famous." "But do they really have something going on?"


    "Just joking. Who knows?"


    They had a schedule to follow when filming in the ounds. If not, every extra day of lodging would be an extra cost.


    Lin Che was resting in her room after a busy day of filming. She wanted to rx after putting down her water.


    Just then, her doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Che called out.


    No sounds from outside were heard. Just stillness.


    Lin Che walked over to open the door.


    Then, she saw Gu Jingze standing at the door.


    She was stunned, thinking that it was not even night yet and there could be people walking around. She quickly pulled Gu Jingze in and closed the door with a bang.


    She said, "You you, why did youe over at this time?" He responded, "Why?"


    "There are people everywhere. If they see you..."


    "I''ll say that I came to ept the pre-contract terms. 1


    ii iiThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Did a president need to ept terms?


    She said, "You..."


    "Come on, producer. Terms." As Gu Jingze spoke, he had already taken off his coat.


    Inside, a T-shirt was stuck onto his chest. It made one''s blood rush.


    "You... You''re..."


    "Not discussing terms?" Heughed and took off another piece of clothing...


    Lin Che swallowed her saliva.


    If she did not discuss terms with this excellent specimen now, then when?


    On the other side.


    "We have pictures. This Zhou Yu did note out after entering Lin Che''s room." Someone from Glorious Star contacted Liang Shan.


    "Is that so? Are there pictures?" "This, we only have pictures of him entering. There''s no way for us to take pictures inside."


    "How are people going to believe if there''s no concrete proof? People could say they were discussing the script."


    "Then... what should we do?"


    "Continue monitoring." Liang Shan demanded. She thought to herself, It looks like Lin Che was definitely with their neer. There''s something going on and they''ve gone into the same room.


    But could Lin Che''s child be of the neer''s?


    She must have a powerful backer backing her.


    Liang Shan mumbled, "This Lin Che really knows how to enjoy life. On one hand, she gives a rich man a child and on the other, she goes after small- time actors with money."


    Who knows what her rich backer would do when he finds out that she has a lover?


    In any case, Liang Shan was looking forward to such a day.


    Over that side, filming started early in the morning.


    Lin Che had kicked Gu Jingze out earlier on.


    Her whole body ached and she had to be careful not to have any marks. Gu Jingze kissed her sweetly before leaving. It left her extremely satisfied.


    If she could always be with him when filming, then, whatever hardships would not be hardships anymore.


    She also treasured the opportunities she got to spend time with him.


    After some time of filming, Gu Jingze was finally able to speak some lines.


    Although still babbling, it should be fine with some dubbing.


    For him, lots of effort and preparation had been put in.


    Lin Che did not need to coax the director. The director knew that every footage looked splendid with Gu Jingze standing there. Even if he was just in the background, it gave color to the entire scene, making it no longer dull.


    Such a pity that he could not act. If not, with his caliber and just a little bit of acting skills, he would definitely be very popr.


    So the director thought that putting him in the background was not too bad.


    Also, when everyone looked at Zhou Yu, they also felt that he was really different from everyone else.


    Even if he was just sitting there doing nothing, people found it alluring for some reason. Moreover, he exuded suaveness from every angle. Perfection.


    "Such a pity, he is already Lin Che''s." Someone said sourly. "Lin Che''s what?"


    "He''s Lin Che''s right now. Didn''t you see? They walk so closely. I think he might be Lin Che''s toyboy."


    "Are you for real?"


    "Oh, just kidding. But, the two of them are really close. Those who don''t know may think they''re an item."


    "Even if they were together, it doesn''t matter. Lin Che has to find a big shot to marry. All these female stars these days also find some old rich man to marry. Don''t tell me she''s just going to get married to a neer?"


    "Why? If they were really an item, you''d also want to have a fight with Lin Che?"


    "I didn''t say such a thing."


    She said that but did not think the same.


    The one who spoke was one who


    had some say in the team. She yed a character on the opposing side. Her name was Xiao Qiangwei. She was originally a third-rate star. So many years and other than the two years she was paid attention to, she was not as popr in others.


    But she was still considered a small-time celebrity. Xiao Qiangwei looked at Zhou Yu and liked him a


    l.n


    @


    lot. Of course, her liking him was not that kind of hoping to be with him. She had been married for quite some years but no longer had close rtionship with her husband. Her husband was a small-time businessman and she pretended not to know about his numerous affairs. She looked for other men and knew her husband would understand and he did not care about her. They each had their own fun but would attend events as a married couple.


    Thus, she just wanted to have a taste of this neer.


    She knocked on his door on the first night but nobody responded.


    That was strange, she thought. Was nobody in?


    She had asked the front desk and it seemed that he did not leave the hotel.


    Then, she thought of...


    Could he be at Lin Che''s?


    The look in her eyes changed. She thought, Ha, these people are pretty good with their guesses.


    Xiao Qiangwei went over early in the morning the next day.


    This time, he was around.


    Gu Jingze opened the door to see an unfamiliar woman with wavy hair and in a sexy nightdress holding some fruits in her hands.


    "Hey, I''ve brought you some fruits. I''ve seen you working so hard. Keep it up during filming tomorrow."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "Who are you?"


    Xiao Qiangwei was stunned as her face turned sour.


    Even though she did not have a big name for herself but since she was in the same team, he should know who she was.


    Though not super famous, she still had some passersby who recognized her on the streets. Sometimes, she would get some exposure on the news


    too.


    Now he was actually asking who she was.


    Was he doing it on purpose?


    She stiffened and said, "Oh, you''re new and probably not too familiar with the industry. I''m Xiao Qiangwei."


    Gu Jingze naturally had no clue who she was and nodded lightly. He said, "I don''t eat fruits. Thank you."


    "What?"


    Was this a rejection?


    Seeing him going to close the door, Xiao Qiangwei used her body to block the doorway.


    "Hey, you''re with Lin Che." He stopped upon hearing Lin Che''s name. "What about it?"


    "You and Lin Che. We all know." She smiled.


    S

 1359 I Am The Male Lead!

    1359 I Am The Male Lead!


    Gu Jingze raised his brow. "Oh, you all know. Know about what?"


    She raised her brows. "Of course, I know that you and Lin Che have slept together. Furthermore, you weren''t in your roomst night. Were you also with her?"


    Gu Jingze smirked slightly. "You guys know quite a lot."


    "Of course I know. It''s Lin Che we''re talking about. Who wouldn''t vie for her?" Xiao Qiangwei said confidently. "Also, she is indeed a superstar. She''s capable and rich too. We can understand why you''d want to be with her."


    Gu Jingze smiled inly as he stood there and looked at Xiao Qiangwei.


    Alright, since when did he have to vie for his wife?


    But he wasn''t angry. The thought of him depending on his wife. That would be an interesting life.


    Xiao Qiangwei looked at Gu Jingze, thinking that he seemed to maintain a kind of fascinating gaze. The more one looked at him, the more one would like him. That face looked good from afar and up close. Seriously. How could he be so beautiful? No wonder even Lin Che could not hold back. She openly made plenty of exceptions all for him alone. Xiao Qiangwei asked, "But won''t you get sick of serving her every day?"


    Gu Jingze''s gaze fell coldly on her. He remained silent as if waiting for her to continue.


    Xiao Qiangwei asked, "Do you want a change of vor?"


    Gu Jingze continued looking at her.


    Xiao Qiangwei scratched her head coyly and gazed longingly at him.


    But just then, Gu Jingze suddenly shut the door...


    "Ouch..." The door hit Xiao Qiangwei in the nose, making her exim in pain.


    "You... Zhou Yu, you dare to do this? Hmph. I was nice to give you a chance but you blew it. I am a person of status. Fine, you actually dare..." Xiao Qiangwei shouted but when she sensed people walking by behind, she quickly rubbed her nose and walked away grumbling.


    However, things like this could never be hidden within the crew.


    The next day, word about this got out.


    Many people knew that Xiao Qiangwei tried to seduce the neer but got rejected. She shouted at the door for a good duration before she finally left.


    Most of the people in the circle knew about Xiao Qiangwei. She and her husband have long been uneasy bedfellows, but they lived amicably. They were free to hook up outside and there were no responsibilities. Her husband was rather rich. For the sake of dignity, she did not divorce him. Xiao Qiangwei hooked up with others frequently. This time, she actually fell in the hands of a neer and it was interesting to outsiders. Everyone could not help butugh when they saw Xiao Qiangwei walk past.


    "Look, that''s her. She was the one shouting in the corridorst night. We all heard it."


    "Doesn''t she have hookups frequently? She actually got rejected this time."


    "But the guy has Lin Che already. Of course, he wouldn''t be interested in her."


    "Lin Che is so famous that he wouldn''t let go. Why would he dare to fool around with other artists in the crew?"


    "Furthermore, Xiao Qiangwei is not as pretty as Lin Che."


    "Seriously, she was rejected? How embarrassing. Wonder if she''d still dare to do that."


    The mockery made Xiao Qiangwei hopping mad.


    Lin Che naturally heard about it too.


    She heard it from her subordinates as well as gossip from the outside. She shook her head and thought to herself. This Gu Jingze really could attract attention wherever he went. Even if he was not that high and mighty Gu Jingze, he could still make people rush to him like ducks. This was simply because he was too attractive.


    Just then, Gu Jingze entered.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and smiled. "Aren''t you famous within the crew now?"


    Gu Jingze frowned. "What?"


    Lin Che walked over and went close to his face. "Why? Haven''t you heard? The incident between you and Xiao Qiangwei has already spread through the crew."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Things like that will happen in the crew?"


    Then it was too dangerous.


    A woman could go to a man''s room. In that case, if a man would go to a woman''s room, would anyone go to Lin Che''s room?


    Lin Che pondered and said, "I''ve never heard of such a thing. Maybe some rumors in the past, but I have never witnessed such things."


    "Has anybody knocked on your door?" Gu Jingze asked as he leaned in.


    Lin Che sighed and pretended to look pitiful. "Yeah, nobody. I''m not charming enough." A pair of dangerous eyes came closer. "So, what do you want to do about that?"


    Lin Che quickly pushed him away. "Idiot, I was just joking. But I really have not encountered such a thing Perhaps it might be because I never really bothered about anything else besides filming. Anyway, I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    Gu Jingze frowned. "Fine."


    Of course, he knew that she wouldn''t have such encounters. Otherwise, his subordinates would have long told him everything.


    Lin Che said, "But I never thought that Xiao Qiangwei would dare to bark up anyone''s tree. She knew that you''re mine, but she still dared to seduce you. Seriously..."


    Why did those words sound strange?


    ''You''re mine, but she still dared to seduce you''?


    Have the roles been reversed?


    Outside, Ou Lie listened to the gossip and felt even worse for himself.


    No way. Even Xiao Qiangwei went to seduce the neer, Zhou Yu.


    She didn''t even try to seduce him. It increasingly felt as though he, the male lead, still couldn''t be as popr as Zhou Yu.


    Did these women even take him seriously?!


    But thinking about it, it wasn''t right. Was he feeling sad because a married, third-grade woman like Xiao Qiangwei did not seduce him?


    Oh well. It was all this Zhou Yu''s fault for stealing his thunder. He disrupted the entire dynamics of the crew!


    On this day, they had to film some water scenes.


    Water scenes were always very tough. Many artists did not like it and would use a substitute onset.


    Actually, artists did not like doing it personally for a reason. Some artists were physically weak. They could fall sick from staying in water the whole day and this would cause dys. It would be less expensive for the crew to spend money on a substitute instead.


    But Lin Che didn''t seem to need a substitute. She did many scenes on her own.


    Her crew was very open-minded. If


    the artist did not want to do it, they


    could get a substitute easily. But Lin Che did not have a substitute, so the rest did not dare to ask for one either. Thus, everyone was rather dreading the day. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Just then, Gu Jingze emerged. The women''s faces were filled with anticipation.


    "Oh my, Zhou Yu is going into the waterter."


    "That''s great! I wonder if his body is as great as his face."


    "Definitely. He''s so tall and lean."


    "Haha. He could be a skinny chicken," Ou Lie said contemptuously at the side.


    The women looked at him and chimed, "Hmph, you''re just jealous."


    Ou Lie was furious. He was the male lead. He was the male lead!All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    In other crews, women would be orbiting the male lead. Why was it that here...


    They were going crazy over a neer?


    It was not fair!


    A

 1360 Caught On Camera

    1360 Caught On Camera


    At this moment, while everyone was filled with anticipation...


    Gu Jingze hade out.


    "Woah, muscles."


    "Oh my, slender in clothes, yet brawny in the buff. So handsome."


    Ou Lie also turned his head immediately.


    That man walked out into the sun. His honey-colored skin glistened under the light, making his muscles extra obvious. He only wore pants as he stood there with his hands casually on his waist. It was really...


    Too cool.


    Ou Lie was upset...


    It must be fake!


    Otherwise, how could there be someone who was so cool, so fit and so handsome at the same time?


    How could there be such a perfect man on earth?


    When Lin Che came out, she saw the group of girls practically staring at Gu Jingze''s body.


    No way. Even men were staring too. Although Lin Che saw his body frequently, she still thought that he looked good right now.


    But he wasn''t some public property. So many people were looking at him!


    No. She was too jealous.


    This Gu Jingze...


    If she had known, she wouldn''t have given him a scene like this.


    However, the director already said that since Gu Jingze could not act, he would have to sell with his face and skin.


    Lin Che was not too happy about letting others see her husband''s body, but Gu Jingze had indeed broken too many rules and the director had tolerated too much. She had to give a little something in return...


    Lin Che told herself that this was resigning oneself to part with what one treasured...


    "Alright alright, let''s start filming. Don''t get distracted, everyone."


    The deputy director called out and everyone finally pried their eyes away from Gu Jingze''s good-looking body.


    They finally started filming.


    Lin Che got into the water first, but Gu Jingze was still waiting by the side. Watching Lin Che in the water, she acted out her water scenes first before doing thend scenes. The two separate parts would be edited togetherter.


    But she had to keep waiting in the water.


    Gu Jingze watched with narrowed eyes. His heart inevitably ached for her.


    No matter how many people looked at him, Gu Jingze only had his eyes on Lin Che. After a while, many people noticed... That look in his eyes seemed to be filled with love and it moved them.


    Lin Che seemed to feel someone''s eyes on her. She raised her head and looked over...


    When her eyes met Gu Jingze''s familiar gaze, Lin Che''s heart moved and felt a wave of warmth. His moving gaze coupled with that body... Wow, really. No wonder all these people couldn''t stop staring. He looked so, so good.


    However, Lin Che did not pay attention and got distracted...


    "Oh no, Lin Che! Watch your step!"


    The martial arts instructor in front shouted.


    Lin Che snapped back to reality and remembered that she was still filming.


    And she was on a wooden raft alone.


    In the next moment, she missed a step. "Ah..." Lin Che could only exim just as she fell into the water with a ssh.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Che fell into the water.


    If anything happened to her, nobody could afford topensate.


    "Oh no! Save her!"


    "Lin Che."


    "Sister Che."


    Many people rushed to her.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But at this moment...


    "Move."


    A voice boomed through their ears.


    The next thing they saw was that Gu Jingze, who was initially a distance away, had alreadye over at top speed. Before anyone could react, he was already the first one to jump into the water.


    "Wow, so handsome..."


    "A hero saving a damsel in distress," someone said.


    Gu


    happent in and soon carried


    Lin


    Che out. Actually, nothing


    to Lin Che. She


    little dazed from the sudd


    WY


    a


    She came to her senses and looked at Gu Jingze. Her arms were around his neck as her drenched body pressed against his.


    Even if she really fell in, there were so many people in the crew and someone would have rescued her.


    But Gu Jingze was quicker than anyone else.


    Immediately, the rest of the crew crowded around them.


    "Sister Che, are you alright?"


    "Quick, the towel is here."


    "The clothes are here."


    "Quick call the doctor."


    Just then, Gu Jingze said, "That''s enough. All of you back off. Let me do it."


    Everyone froze.


    Zhou Yu


    his


    Clearly a neer,


    at him now and listening


    , why was everyone?


    obeying him subconsciously?


    They simply did not dare to defy him.


    Was it that those eyes were too scary?


    Before anyone could react, Gu Jingze already carried Lin Che all the way inside.


    He removed her soaked clothes and put a nket over her.


    Lin Che said speechlessly, "Alright, alright, I''m fine. It''s okay. I still have to continue filming."


    Gu Jingze''s eyes already darkened. "Continue filming? You just fell into the water."


    Lin Che facepalmed. "It was just a


    little ident. Nothing will happen to me actually. The water is deep and there are so many people around. You don''t need to worry."


    Don''t need to worry? Impossible.


    Gu Jingze held her. "What do you mean I don''t have to worry? You already fell into the water."


    Lin Che blushed. "It''s fine. idents like that normally don''t happen. I was distracted for a brief moment just now."


    Gu Jingze was still very serious. "So what happened just now?"


    Lin Che looked down and spoked particrly softly. "It


    was all because you were standing there with no clothes 11


    She trailed off, but Gu Jingze blinked and did not look so serious anymore.


    He looked at Lin Che. He smiled, but then became stern again.


    How could she be so stupid?


    "That won''t do." Gu Jingze pulled her up. "It''s not like you haven''t seen me naked."


    Lin Che grinned at him. She reached out to touch his face. "But it''s different every time."


    "How so? Don''t tell me my body can change?"


    "No. It''s a different kind of handsome every time."


    Gu Jingze smiled again but looked down at her again. "Are you ttering me on purpose?"


    "How can that be?"


    However, Gu Jingze no longer cared about what she was doing because those words of hers made him want to kiss her.


    He bent down and kissed her gently.


    She lifted her head while holding onto the nket and returned his kiss sweetly.


    The two of them kissed intimately.


    Because of the chaos just now, they did not check the lounge before entering.


    Unknown to them, this was captured in the dark by a


    camera. The expressions were clear and the subjects were clear... On the other side...


    The person who received all this smirked triumphantly.


    "Ha, I caught you on camera. I just knew if I wanted to, I''d get a picture of you."


    S

 1361 Lin Ches Kissing A New Artist Passionately

    1361 Lin Che''s Kissing A New Artist Passionately


    He saw the photos of the two of them tangled together in a sickening manner.


    Liang Shan''s eyes were curved as he smiled. "Let''s see how you''re going to escape this time around."


    The next day, he sold this news to a paparazzi.


    The photos and videos were sent out, and the other party held great interest in this as well.


    These were intimate photos of Lin Che.


    Lin Che''s reputation had always been very good. Although there had been rumors about her before, they were all positive ones, and there wasn''t any other news about her.


    Right now, it was known that she had a son and daughter, yet she still messed around with a new artist in the production team.


    This was definitely big news that could drown out the entire entertainment circle.


    Of course, paparazzi didn''t rely on exposure to earn money. When they saw the photos, they felt that it was better to liaise with Lin Che first.


    Yu Minmin received the news immediately. The paparazzi said, "We have big news on Lin Che in our hands. How is it? Are you guys interested?"


    This paparazzi group was the biggest one in the entertainment circle. It had only been a few years since they were founded, but their business had been very good. They had been the ones who had exposed the recent few pieces of big news.


    It was because they had spread their wide, and then ced added emphasis on breaking through. They checked on all artists, and then immediately ced emphasis on following the artists whom they had heard rumors of. They would follow and take photos of their targets for almost 24 hours a day, even persisting on for a month for some of the cases. With the patience they put in, they would be able to get their hands on some negative news. After all, artists were humans and would make mistakes as well. They also had their own secrets that they didn''t wish for others to find out about. Although they had already sold away a lot of their privacy when they entered this line, some artists like Lin Che still hoped that they could show themselves through their work, and not make use of their privacy to attract attention.


    She rarely created scandals herself. Although she would attend shows to promote her work, they tended to be proper channels. She wouldn''t use scandals as a means to promote her work. However, some fans might say that one is an artist, then they''d be making use of their exposure to earn money. Since the artists had earn money from the fans, then why couldn''t the fans know a little more about their private lives? The artists were the ones who had chosen to take this path themselves.


    But Lin Che felt that this trade was first an foremost the entertainment industry, created for acting. Their job was to continue acting, and not sell off their own privacy. Some artists might no longer think that acting was the most important thing, but she still insisted that one''s work was the most important. A good piece of work was the reason that the audience would like you, not because of your exciting private life.


    When Yu Minmin heard them say that, she frowned. She started to wonder what news about Lin Che there was for them to expose.


    By right, there shouldn''t be any negative news about Lin Che. She was just friends with the other guys she knew outside, and there weren''t any that she had acted overly intimate with. She didn''t smoke and only drank on asions. However, she had recently spent her timing filming and hadn''t thrown a drunken fit. She didn''t do drugs, don''t attend dinner gatherings. As for extramarital affairs which were very popr recently...


    Hehe, Gu Jingze would kill the other person if this happened. Moreover, with Gu Jingze by her side, would she still need to have an extramarital affair?


    Yu Minmin didn''t even give it a second thought and said outright, "Go ahead and expose whatever you want. If there is any negative news, then it''d be my loss."


    Yu Minmin didn''t harbor any good impression of them, to begin with, and hung up the call directly.


    The other party was stumped. What did she mean by that? She wasn''t going to care?


    "Haha, you don''t even know what it''s about and just rejected it. Is it because you are too confident in Lin Che? It can''t be that Lin Che was the one behind this and theirpany doesn''t know of it?"


    "That might be right."


    The few paparazzi discussed amongst themselves and then said, "Since that''s the case, we''ll just expose a small piece of news first to show her. If she wants to buy it, then we''ll ask for a huge sum. Anyway, she has so manypanies and clearly is very rich. If she''s willing to buy it from us, then our greatest scandal this year would be hers."


    Lin Che was still at the filming site, and Gu Jingze wasying down next to her.


    He was leaning by her side, reading. His hotel room was practically just a decor piece by now. He insisted on spending his time here every day. Thankfully, he didn''t interact with other people there, and thus, they wouldn''t go to his room. Basically, no one would know that he was here.


    Yu Minmin called her and told her about what happened. She even asked, "You have negative scandals recently?"


    "Scandals... There''s Gu Jingze. After he joined the production team, the scandal about me... Everyone must be calling me a love-struck woman now, infatuated with a young guy or something."


    "Pffft, alright, then that''s fine. Those paparazzi suddenly called me today, so I thought you had bad photos taken of you."


    "How is that possible? Gu Jingze is here keeping his eye on me. If I had anything with someone else, he''d have killed me long ago."


    Gu Jingze looked up slightly.


    Hearing her words, he nodded. En, she knew her situation well.


    "Alright, then it''s fine."


    Yu Minmin hung up the call. However, at this moment...


    Someone from the production crew found out something when scrolling through Weibo. "Huh? Lin Che''s rtionship is exposed. She shared a passionate kiss with a new actor at the filming site."


    "What?"


    "Quick, quick, quick. Lin Che''s news has been exposed." "That can''t be."


    "Wow, wow, wow. There are photos."


    A few of them took a look. It was true that there were photos, but the people in the photo weren''t hugging and kissing. It was just Zhou Yu carrying the drenched Lin Che into the break room.


    Seeing this, everyone was a little disappointed. They had seen this when it took ce.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiangwei let


    out a cold snort. "Don''t worry. I understand the paparazzi from thispany well. If they said that they had hugged and kissed, then they must have taken a photo of it. But look, they didn''t expose the photos in the end. Why is that? It''s because the public rtions had taken action and spent money to buy the photos back so that they won''t be exposed."


    "Huh? Do you mean that there were really photos taken of them hugging and kissing?


    "That''s right. They are just releasing


    a little first, letting people have a taste. It''s also to show Lin Che and tell her that they have news about her. They want to know if she''s willing to spend a high price to buy it from them. If she doesn''t, then they''ll continue to release the photos."


    "Oh my, they are trying to fish for a big catch."


    "Of course. How do they earn their money? It''s from the advertisement fees from the publications in which they release the news at, and also the money from the celebrities who buy out the photos from them. You think that it doesn''t cost money to have so many paparazzi under them?"Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone understood the situation now, but felt a little anticipated. "Quickly release it. We''re waiting to see them. They can''t possibly have hugged and kissed right? Oh my, Lin Che is really... She hasn''t had any photos of her scandals take after so many years, but the moment she did, it''s with a new artist? That''s so embarrassing."


    On the other side...


    Lin Che''s phone was instantly flooded with calls.


    "Hey hey hey, what''s the matter with you. Who was it that you had been caught on photo hugging and kissing? Take a look at the news quickly." The busybody Li Mingyu was the first to find out about the news.


    "What is it?"


    A


    --

 1362 If They Find Out, Then So Be It

    1362 If They Find Out, Then So Be It


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know about it yet. It''s on the headlines that you were discovered to be hugging and kissing a man. It''s supposedly a new artist from the production team. Hey, what do you mean by this? You would rather have a new artist than me?"


    Lin Che had an ominous feeling about this and quickly hung up the call.


    She then picked up her phone to check out the headlines. When she saw the headlines, she was stunned speechless. What the hell was this?


    The new artist in the production team?


    It was Gu Jingze.


    A photo of her and Gu Jingze had been taken.


    She put her hand to her forehead as she looked at the photo. It was a side view of them, but people who knew them and looked at the photo carefully would be able to recognize that it was Gu Jingze.


    How could Li Mingyu not have recognized him?


    Lin Che turned her head and saw that Gu Jingze had already walked over. Lin Che asked, "What are we going to do now... You''ve been exposed..." Gu Jingze lowered his head, took a look, and then looked at Lin Che, "If you mind, I can get people to seal up the news. But my face has already been seen. Even if we seal up the news now, people will still find out eventually that this person is me."


    Lin Che looked at him. "Although exposing this will bring about a lot of trouble, I''m more worried if it''ll bring you any trouble."


    Gu Jingze wasn''t an ordinary person after all. If people found out about their rtionship, she had no idea what trouble it''d bring him.


    Gu Jingze took Lin Che''s hand, pulling the worried Lin Che into his embrace as he looked at her. "The reason I''ve been hiding from all the media and people for so many years is that I was worried about my own safety. But things are different now. I''m no longer the head of the Gu family. I not longer have to be worried about the entire family, and only have to care about us. Moreover, we have no idea if in the current world, if it''s safer for us to hide from all the gazes and secretly develop or to appear before the public and have everyone looking at me, knowing who I am."


    Lin Che looked at him. "Really?"


    Gu Jingze nodded. "Since there''s no way of hiding it anymore, then why not just admit it openly? I also hope that the whole world will know that you''re my wife, and prevent everyone else from harboring ideas about you."


    He lowered his head, put his forehead against hers, and mumbled intimately.


    Lin Che''s heard rxed slowly as she thought of everyone knowing that she and Gu Jingze were a couple.


    With everyone witnessing their happiness.


    That was also a very blissful thing.


    She looked at him and thought of how many rich businessmen had already started to face the media, appearing before the public even if there weren''t anything important. They would appear on television shows, attend talk shows, and let people know of their experience and thoughts. They became celebrity businessmen.


    It might be because more people realized that in this era where the entertainment industry was booming, this would open up more business opportunities for them. Moreover, they no longer had to care about their lives being watched by others. Being open also seemed a lot more rxing. Lin Che thought that maybe they could give this a try.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze and nodded, gently wrapping her arms around his neck. "I also hope that everyone knows that you''re my husband." Leaving her mark and letting everyone know that Gu Jingze was hers, and that no one could harbor ideas about him.


    Their gazes met and they smiled, leaning closer together.


    Since they decided not to care about this news, she didn''t give any reply.


    When Li Mingyu saw that she had hung up the call on him directly, he tried to call again.


    Lin Che slowly picked up the phone and asked, "What is it?"


    "Why did you hang up so hurriedly? Are you feeling guilty?"


    Lin Che said, "You''re a president of apany, so why are you paying attention to these gossips? You''ve seen it when the news has just gone up. Are you constantly keeping an eye on gossips?"


    "What do you know? This is called caring about the current news. One can only follow the trend by knowing all the news there are, taking action before others."


    "Haha."


    "You haven''t told me what this is about."


    "Why are you so concerned? Go show concern about other current news." Lin Che hung up the call again. This time around, when she saw that Li Mingyu had called again, she couldn''t be bothered to pick it up anymore.


    The news was left there to develop, with no one giving any response.


    Lin Che''s first Weibo post had amotion breaking out. Quite a number of fans asked in thements, "Who is that person?"


    "We believe in Lin Che. Lin Che,e out and say something. Is what they say true?"


    "Lin Che, it can''t be that you''ve really started to like a new artist, right? Who is that person? Don''t end up getting used. We''re very worried!"


    "It that someone without much fame? It can''t be that he''s using you, right? Lin Che, please give us a response."


    Lin Che felt very helpless as other people let their guesses run wild. However, she didn''t know what she should be saying.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Yu Minmin called. "Since they''ve released this photo, they definitely have other photos. We''ll see what they have first, let them release the photos, and then give a response. This will prevent them from correcting themselves, and will give them a p in the face." Content


    "En. Since they dare to offend me like this, then I''m going to see them pping their own faces." "Haha, they definitely have no idea who they''ve offended. Mr. Gu won''t wipe these paparazzi out, right?"


    "He won''t. I don''t think he''s very angry about this."


    "Yes, yes, yes. The ones exposed are the two of you. If it was you with someone else, these paparazzi would definitely be wiped out."


    Lin Che thought about it and agreed.


    Lin Che knew about these. In the beginning, no one knew about how this paparazzipany worked when they first came out. Therefore, when troubles popped up, everyone would rush to get their public rtions to handle the news and give an exnation for the cases.


    It waster on that they realized that thepany seemed to have their grasp on other stuff. They would purposely wait until you''ve given an exnation before they release more things to p you in the face.


    After a few more repetitions, everyone understood how they worked.


    Later on, when trouble popped up, they no longer rushed to get their public rtions to handle the matter. They would secretly pay attention to the news, and then, after the paparazzipany had released all the news they had and had nothing else on their hands, the artists''panies would thene out to give their exnation. The situation would develop a lot better if they did this.


    Therefore, the battle between celebrities and paparazzi was also slowly developing. Everyone was learning from each other, fighting against one another. They''d gather all of their experience, and then their battle would level up.


    Lin Che didn''t say anything more and just kept an eye on the headlines.


    When the paparazzipany saw that Lin Che didn''t give any reaction to this, they knew that she didn''t wish to spend any money.


    They hadn''t thought that the well-known Lin Che would be such a scrooge.


    They immediately started n B, finding more merchants to have advertisements with them, for their next release.


    When the merchants saw the traffic volume brought by Lin Che''s news, they immediately gushed forth, spending quite a lot of money to sponsor


    them.


    They felt very happy. Very soon, the next piece of news was exposed.


    Lin Che and the new artist, Zhou Yu, were caught hugging and kissing in the room. Their postures, the way they tangled together, their actions...


    It really made one blush.


    A video clip was uploaded onto the Inte just like that. Send Gifts

 1363 She Had Admitted It, She Had Admitted It

    1363 She Had Admitted It, She Had Admitted It


    "Wow, it''s really Lin Che."


    "Oh my god. They are kissing so intensely."


    "Is Lin Che really in a rtionship with this person?"


    All theizens were thrown into a disarray.


    However, there were also people how noticed that although Zhou Yu was a new artist, he was extremely good-looking.


    "Oh my god, he''s so handsome. Even when he kisses, it looks so good."


    "Look at his eyshes. They''re so long."


    "This video, with music and filter added, would be a movie about youth life."


    "They look so good. I have no idea why those people are scolding about. I feel that if I were Lin Che, I''d definitely like Zhou Yu as well."


    "That''s right. Ignore the fact of whether he is a new artist. In love, one''s status isn''t the most important thing."


    "That''s right, love doesn''t care about money or reputation. Lin Che must have not cared about statuses when she looked for him." Lin Che suddenly realized that everyone''s attitude immediately changed after the video clip was released. They felt that Lin Che was very lucky. Those people who had suspected that Lin Che had been used, deceived, or been fooled by a new artist... changed their stances immediately. They now felt that it was really true love between Zhou Yu and her...


    Damn, everyone was just judging based on looks.


    This was really a world that judged others based on their looks...


    In conclusion, whatever good-looking people do would definitely be right!


    Those paparazzi had probably not expected that the fans would change their stances either. To think that they felt that these two people were verypatible together.


    However, they were also happy to see the traffic volume increasing. When they saw that Lin Che was still not responding, they knew that Lin Che wouldn''t be able to do anything else. After seeing this news, she wouldn''t be able to deny it.


    The paparazzi wrote more articles about Zhou Yu so that more people would continue to have their attention on this scandal.


    They said that Zhou Yu had joined the team through back doors, and his acting was extremely bad. However, Lin Che''s concern toward him was unprecedented. She had never showed as much care to any other actor or actresses. No matter how bad his acting was, Lin Che would console him, and had never scolded him before.


    In addition, Lin Che still waited upon him personally, staying by his side and taking care of him, not caring that it was difficult. They wondered if she had been bewitched.


    Some fans started to worry again after the paparazzi revealed this.


    Who was that Zhou Yu to let their goddess take such great care of him?


    To think that she even took care of him personally.


    There were also people who suspected that Zhou Yu was a man of great means, causing Lin Che to abide by himpletely. Even though his acting was so bad, he was still brought into the production team.


    Yu Minmin saw that the paparazzi was really trying to steer the news toward damaging the artists'' reputation. She smirked and thought to herself that for now, they just couldn''t be bothered to reply. Once they gave a reply, people will find out why Lin Che would take such great care of a new artiste.


    Lin Che was also very speechless when she saw these. When had she waited upon Gu Jingze...


    Alright, she had been taking more care of him, but that was because she was used to kissing up to Gu Jingze. Moreover, given Gu Jingze''s disposition, who wouldn''t kiss up to him?


    She was considered to be one of the better ones and hadn''t just cozied up to him.


    At the filming site.


    Zhou Yu''s scenes were almost done.


    His scenes had actually been cut down and didn''t have much left. Most of the time, he''d just be a character in the background.


    However, he was still a character after all.


    Therefore, when they were filming, he would still watch on by the side.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze didn''t seem as if they were affected. They continue to appear, as usual, sitting together, and not avoiding anything.


    However, the moment they came out, more people had their eyes on them now.


    Everyone looked strangely at the two of them, feeling perplexed.


    Why were the two of them so calm, not affected by the scandal at all? Could it be that Lin Chew as really admitting to her rtionship with Zhou Yu? By the looks of it, things seemed to be true.


    "It can''t be that Lin Che knew Zhou Yu in the past right?"


    "That''s right. Zhou Yu hadn''t appeared before at all. It''s the first time I saw him when he joined the crew."


    "Is Lin Che really infatuated by him?"


    "Well, given how handsome Zhou Yu is, it''s normal to be infatuated by him."


    "It''s such a pity. I''ve always felt that Lin Che would find an especially rich businessman. I mean, she is a movie queen." Everyone started making guesses but saw that Lin Che didn''t pay that much attention. She continued to follow around Zhou Yu.


    "Wait for me. What are we going to eatter?"


    "Anything."


    "Then I''ll just choose randomly."


    "Sure, just don''t pick what I don''t like to eat."


    "..." Lin Che was speechless. "Didn''t you say anything was fine?"


    Lin Che felt that their roles in this rtionship were really reversed Why was Gu Jingze acting so proudly, getting her to pick what to eat, but eventually, it''d end up with things going the way he wanted?


    Gu Jingze smiled. "I''m giving you a chance to choose. If you don''t want it, then I''ll pick what to eat."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che snorted, thinking that this was how things had always been. In the end, it''d always be him choosing something, and she following his decision.


    However, it was true that she didn''t mind what to eat.


    As long as she was with him, she would feel very sweet.


    As the two of them walked passed other people, a lot of gazes and discussions followed.


    Lin Che turned, pursed her lips together, and smiled. She knew that they had been saying that she had been bewitched. That was why she was so respectful toward a new artist.


    She wondered what they would think after finding out about Gu Jingze''s actual identity.


    Anyway, Gu Jingze''s scenes ended under such an atmosphere.


    Lin Che had still not given any response.


    Just as everyone felt that Lin Che was definitely admitting to this, news that Lin Che attended a new productunch for a brand that she endorsed for was sent out


    All the reporters immediately gushed over. This was the first time Lin Che had appeared in public after the scandal. Everyone naturally had great anticipation for this.


    Before Lin Che arrived at the ce, she saw a big group of reporters crowding outside.


    She was shocked.


    "What are these people doing..."


    A member of the staff who was with


    Lin Che looked at her. "Sister Che, it''s been very long since you''ve appeared in public. Everyone is waiting for your response. You


    Vel


    need to be careful when you reply to their questionster." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Everyone was also worried that Lin Che wouldn''t be able to handle the situation.


    Lin Che shrugged and said while smiling, "There''s nothing to respond to. I''ll just answer the questions they have for


    "Huh?"


    The staff member didn''t know how


    Lin Che was going to reply to the reporters. For celebrities at Lin Che''s level, the agency couldn''t take her under their control. Moreover, Lin Che''s manager was Yu Minmin and she herself was the boss. Who


    would be able to control her?


    When the news came out, everyone was told by the management not to talk about this recklessly. They just needed to treat it as if they didn''t know


    anything.


    Everyone listened. No matter how the paparazzi threw questions at them, they would just reply to say that they didn''t know anything.


    The moment Lin Che got off the car, all the reporters gushed up toward her.


    The security guards immediately went up to surround Lin Che.


    After the reporters were kept a slight distance away, Lin Che smiled generously. "Everyone, don''t squeeze. Be careful. We''ll talk when we get inside. We''ll be blocking the traffic if we stay here."


    Everyone saw was shining with happiness, as if she was really in a loving rtionship.


    A reporter immediately asked, "May I ask if your rtionship is real? Are you together with Zhou Yu?"


    Lin Che blushed a little before smiling and said, "You guys have already caught it on camera. What else can I say?"


    Wow, everyone immediately swarmed over as if they had gone crazy. She had admitted it, she had admitted it.


    S

 1364 They Even Have Children

    1364 They Even Have Children


    "When did you guys get together?"


    "Who wooed who?"


    "Did love blossom during the filming?"


    "Was it love at first sight for the two of you?"


    "Did you admit it only because you were caught on camera?"


    They continued to remain so congested all the way until they entered the building. Everyone knew that the topic about Lin Che recently had be hot news, and had expected to see the reporters crowding around Lin Che. Therefore, all the other artists chose to move around them.


    After arriving at the ce for the interview, many microphones were pushed closely around her.


    Lin Che looked at everyone helplessly. "I hadn''t expected to expose these, but we were caught on camera. Of course, it''s nothing to us. Who doesn''t get into rtionships? It''s just that I find it a little embarrassing. Why did you guys have to capture that scene? It''s really..."


    As Lin Che said this, her face turned red from embarrassment.


    When everyone saw Lin Che''s embarrassed expression, they all felt very sweet inside.


    It was really how a couple would act when they were deeply in love.


    "Are you guys living together now?"


    "When will you be getting married?"


    "Will you have children?"


    Lin Che looked at them. "I''ve never liked to talk about my rtionships. It''s because I hope that more people can see me for my work, so... Moreover, there''s no need for me to say anything since there are so many reporter friends around. They look quite capable to me, to be able to even capture such scenes. I''ll just let them continue with their work."


    Lin Che broke into a smile as she looked into the cameras. Although she was calm, it was clear that she was giving out a challenge.


    If others didn''t offend her, she wouldn''t offend others. They had now climbed up to her head. If she still didn''t retaliate, she wouldn''t be worthy of being Gu Jingze''s wife.


    Everyone felt that the sparks were too apparent.


    Lin Che was openly challenging those paparazzi.


    Those paparazzi had recently offended quite a number of celebrities. But that was because a lot of them had negative news about them. Therefore, although the other celebrities might feel unhappy, they wouldn''t make it clear so openly, nor would they openly challenge the paparazzi. However, Lin Che was now giving a dominating retort after her story was dug out...


    The headlines for the next day was decided.


    Lin Che gave a dominating retort: Feel free toe and capture on camera, exposing my life. I''m not afraid.


    When the paparazzi saw these, they wondered if this was considered as a response from Lin Che.


    The response was too rash. Haha, as expected of a boss. She was really very willful.


    "Since she said that, then we''ll just capture on camera as we wish."


    The paparazzi knew that there had been news leaked from Glorious Star that someone had seen that Lin Che had two children. However, no photos had been taken, and thus there was no evidence of it.


    Since Lin Che had admitted to her rtionship, then they''ll turn their focus onto the children.


    They were professional paparazzi. Therefore, when they started tracking down their targets, they would use their own means ande to their own projections.


    If she had children, then they''d have to go to kindergarten. She had too many bodyguards with her and wasn''t easy to trail. They would often lose track of her. However, there''d have to be people from her home sent to pick up the children, right?


    The kindergartens that these celebrities would send their children to would definitely be the most renowned in B City. Therefore, they''ll start by tracking down these kindergartens that were easy to identify.


    They did a little search and found out that there were only a few kindergartens that were of a higher quality. They sent their people to keep watch at each of these kindergartens.


    They were lucky enough to hit the jackpot.


    "Boss, there''s a pair of children at this kindergarten, one boy, and one girl. Their age is about the same as what the people from Glorious Star had mentioned. Moreover, they also have a bunch of bodyguards


    Beli


    assigned to them. There are many children whoe from amazing backgrounds in this kindergarten, and the fees are especially high as well. All the teachers were recruited from overseas, and it''s said that the expenditures are exorbitant."


    "She has only met Zhou Yu for such a short period of time, but her children are already so big. They are definitely not Zhou Yu''s. Hmph, I shall see what you''re going to do now. Do you have photos?"


    "I do, I do. Look, don''t they resemble Lin Che?"


    "They do... But not a lot if you look at them again."It was true that these children looked very familiar, but people didn''t think too much into it on wondering who their parents were.


    The paparazzi released the news on that very day.


    "Did everyone think that Lin Che''s story has ended? The prince and the princess lived together happily ever after? No, no, no. You haven''t seen the climax of the story yet. We''ll bring everyone to a good show that would destroy all values and perspectives."


    When theizens saw this, they were very surprised. What did that mean? There was a continuation of the story?


    They thought that it''d be over after Lin Che admitted to things.


    The fans were about to cheer and congratte Lin Che for finding Mr. Right.


    They hadn''t expected for things to suddenly be so exciting.


    Was there going to be a turn-around?


    Lin Che didn''t give any response to this.


    In thepany, Lin Che looked at the news they had exposed. The photo had been intentionally blurred, but she could tell that the children were really hers.


    "These people are really good." Lin Che said. "As expected of professionals."


    "Too bad that they''ve offended people that they shouldn''t be offending." Yu Minmin said.


    During these few days, Lin Che didn''t hide things too tightly as she thought that since things had been exposed, it no longer mattered.


    Otherwise, if they were really on the alert, these paparazzi wouldn''t be able to capture any photos.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    There wereizens who said, "Let''s see how Lin Che will respond to this. Generally, if artists start scolding, then the news should be fake. If they don''t say anything, then chances are that it''s true. But what do these two children mean? Does it mean that Lin Che already has children?"


    Seeing that Lin Che didn''t give any response, the paparazzipany stepped out again.


    "Did you think that Lin Che and the


    new artist Zhou Yu will tie the knot? How are they going to do that? She already has children? Is this an extramarital affair? Divorce?


    Illegitimate child? Who is the children''s father? A great mystery in the entertainment industry starts now -The mystery of Lin?Che''s son and daughter."


    Everyone was very surprised by this. Were these children really Lin Che''s?


    She already had children? When did she give birth to them? Lin Che had hidden them too well.


    Lin Che didn''t continue to give any response, and the fans broke into a hugemotion.


    "Lin Che, quicklye out and exin things. What on earth is going on?"


    The paparazzi continued to use different descriptive terms to smear Lin Che''s name.


    They pinned countless sins onto Lin Che.


    The first was that she had lied to the audience, pretending to be single. The second thing was that she had hidden the fact that she had children, and went out with a new artist.


    All the audiences keeping track of this story really found this hard to understand. What on earth was going on? They felt extremely perplexed.


    Lin Che continued to look at the


    guessesizens were making that


    were blowing out of proportions. There were people who said that Lin


    Hel


    Che should have been married a long time ago, and then brought up the time frame of when Lin Che had stepped down from the entertainment industry and rested for a year before she returned. They felt that she should have given birth during this period of time. There were also plenty of guesses on whether the children''s father was in or outside of the entertainment industry. There was nothing else they could make guesses of, and only listed out all the guys who Lin Che had scandals with, to see who would match up.


    S

 1365 Truth Revelation

    1365 Truth Revtion


    iiContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ii


    In the end, they still felt that Gu Jingyu had the greatest possibility. It so happened that Gu Jingyu had also gone overseas to study for a while. Who knew what he had gone to do?


    However, no one had any evidence and thus, could only guess amongst themselves.


    Lin Che didn''t pay any attention to this matter, and this took a lot of people by surprise. She continued to focus on her filming as if she wasn''t affected by this incident at all. Even Glorious Star couldn''t hold it in anymore, despite keeping an eye on this matter.


    During the event, when Wu Yufei was interviewed, she was asked about Lin Che''s scandal. She was asked how they felt about this, and if they have heard anything about it. Did they know that Lin Che was already married? Or have they heard any news if Lin Che had been very close to other men?


    Wu Yufei smiled and shook her head. "Why did you guyse to ask me? I''m not close to Lin Che. But there was one time when I saw her with what seemed like two children. I don''t know anything else."


    Her words brought forth another wave ofmotion. Many people started to ask if this meant that this was verified and that Lin Che really had children.


    The story was widely discussed on the Inte once again. Everyone felt that this was really the greatest mystery of the year. While Lin Che was closed off from the world and focusing on her filming, she suddenly posted a photo of her eating watermelon one night, together with the text, "I''m now also in the audience watching the show." This caused even more people''s imaginations to run wild. However, Lin Che didn''t say anything thereafter.


    In order to force Lin Che out to give a response to this matter, the paparazzi continued to stir the matter up, saying bad things about Lin Che online. They asked why Lin Che wasn''t responding to this matter. Was it because she had nothing to say?


    They said that Lin Che was too unbelievable. She should say it if she already had children.


    They even scolded Lin Che outright, wondering if this scandal would turn from an exposed rtionship to an extramarital affair. That would turn the tables aroundpletely.


    At this moment, someone thought about a person-Mu Feiran. Since she was very close friends with Lin Che, she should know about it. Why did no one think of asking her? When Mu Feiran was attending a show, the reporters swarmed up to her and asked, "Have you heard of the recent rumors online about Lin Che?"


    When Mu Feiran heard this, she didn''t seem happy.


    "Lin Che had already said in the beginning that she doesn''t wish for people to put so much focus on her private life, yet you guys are still pursuing this relentlessly."


    A reporter said, "But someone is saying that this is an extramarital affair."


    Mu Feiranughed. "What extramarital affair? Those paparazzi are too good at writing stories. Are they so broke that they''ve gone crazy? If they are so good ating up with stories to gain that bit of traffic volume, then why don''t they write scripts? They''d definitely be able toe up with great mystical stories."


    "Are you aware that this isn''t an extramarital affair then? What about the children? What about Zhou Yu?"


    Mu Feiran smiled, wearing a deep and unfathomable expression, which made the reporters had even greater anticipation. However, Mu Feiran stroke her hair indifferently, before keeping them in suspense, "Zhou Yu? Haha, the children are his."


    The reporters were all stunned. Mu Feiran had suddenly given them two pieces of news. The first one was that it was true that Lin Che had children. The other one was... that the children''s father was Zhou Yu. Was that for real?


    The reporters continued to ask, "Did they know each other long ago?"


    "Then why is Zhou Yu still a new artist?"


    Mu Feiran said, "All their close friends know about it. We are very clear about their rtionship. I can only say that this matter can only be shared by the person in question, and we won''t be sharing it on her behalf. People who are making wild guesses should stop doing that. The two of them have a great rtionship and it''s useless no matter how much you try to use rumors to break them up."


    When the paparazzi heard Mu Feiran''s words, they felt anxious. What on earth was going on...


    Lin Che''s children... were Zhou Yu''s?


    At this moment, Lin Che finally stepped out.


    That night, Lin Che''s family of four appeared before the cameras.


    A group of people took a photo of Lin Che bringing along two children, a boy and a girl, shopping with Zhou Yu.


    They were eating street food while bringing the children to catch toys from the machines. Mu Feiran''s words were instantly verified.


    The next day, a photo of the family of four was uploaded to the Inte.


    At this moment, Lin Che finally decided to invite the reporters to the celebratory banquet for the


    completion of their drama''s filming.


    It was an indication that she was


    ready to give a response to the entire matter.


    S


    That night, the celebratory banquet for the ''Dirty Celestial'' was going to be the greatest one amongst all the celebratory banquets held for dramas'' filmingpletion.


    It was unprecedented, and no one knew if a simr one would take ce in the future.


    The hotel was almost congested and taken over by reporters.


    Everyone immediately stood to the back when they saw how many people there were.


    Ou Lie, as the main lead, felt very excited when he came out and saw that there were so many reporters.


    Oh my, it was really true that it was beneficial to be sticking with Lin Che. With so many reporters around, the drama was sure to be a hit before it was released.


    He immediately went out to say, "Hello everyone, hello. Please remain in order." However, the reporters seemed as if they hadn''t noticed him and just asked, "When will Lin Che being out?"


    "That''s right. What about Zhou Yu? Is Zhou Yu here?"


    "Do you guys know of their rtionship?"


    "Have they really known each other for very long?"


    Ou Lie was screaming out in his heart: I''m the main lead!


    Why were these questions all about Zhou Yu?


    Moreover, he was also considered a young star, and wouldn''t be neglected no matter where he went.


    However, at this moment, someone suddenly cried out, "Lin Che is here!"


    The reporters almost stomp over his head and rushed straight toward Lin Che.


    "Lin Che, you''re finally here."


    "Lin Che, what is going on? Is it true that you have a family of four?"


    "Didn''t Zhou Yue?"


    "Is it true that you have children?"


    Lin Che smiled as she looked at all the reporters. She waited for everyone to finish asking questions before she slowly said, "Thank you everyone foring to show support for our celebratory banquet. I know that my family''s private matter has recently taken up a lot of public resources and attention. I don''t like to create scandals, and only want to lead a peaceful life. However, there are always people who try to force me to give a


    response. I''ll be giving a response


    then. I hope that they can let us have


    a few days of peace and stop


    coming up with stories." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Everyone listened attentively. The ce suddenly became very quiet, with only Lin Che''s voice ringing out amidst the silence.


    She said, "That''s right. Zhou Yu and I


    are married. We''ve known each other for many years and already have two children. In order to protect the children''s privacy, I don''t wish to talk too much about them. They are both attending kindergarten at the moment, and have their own innocent lives to leave. Zhou Yu isn''t actually a professional actor, nor does he n on joining the entertainment circle. The reason he took on the name Zhou Yu and took


    wel


    part in the filming is just that he wanted to apany me on my job, and experience what my job is like. We had no idea that this would bring about so much disturbance to everyone. We apologize for that."


    A


    --

 1366 Truth Revelation 2

    1366 Truth Revtion 2


    Everyone immediately understood what was going on...


    Lin Che smiled and said, "The reason I chose to hide my marriage is because my job is to be an artist but I have other roles to y in my life. I''m my husband''s wife and my children''s mother. Although being an artist would mean that I would be a public figure, I still hope to separate my work life and personal life. That was why I made this decision. Right now, the divider between my work and personal life has been sessfully broken due to some people''s business reasons. I have no choice but to give a response. My life with my husband is very good, and I don''t dare to have an extramarital affair either. I''m afraid that he''d break my legs. Thank you everyone for your attention."


    After Lin Che said these, she waved her hand indifferently. The reporters were unable to think through things within that instant and were all stunned as they stood there and watched her.


    Zhou Yu wasn''t Zhou Yu. It was just a name he had taken up.


    The reason he went to the production team was to apany his wife for her shooting.


    How romantic. They then looked back on the main points that had been released recently. The two of them were said to have been married for many years, but the feeling they gave others was that they were passionately in love with each other.


    Then, if he wasn''t Zhou Yu, then who was he?


    Some of theizens were still feeling that it was a pity.


    Why was a man like him bounded to Lin Che for life so early? Moreover, the two of them already had children.


    What on earth was this man''s job?


    There were alsoizens who said, "I still feel that Lin Che is morepatible with Gu Jingyu."


    Theizens often saw Lin Che being put together as a couple with other people in television dramas. Therefore, they felt ufortable when they found out that Lin Che had gotten married to someone outside the circle.


    However, aizen immediately came and gave them a p in the face.


    "The mystery of Lin Che''s husband is resolved. The C Nation''s rich businessman that you don''t know of!"


    This post said outright, "Do you know who Lin Che''s husband is? It''s Gu Jingze."


    "After continuously checking through things, I realize that this Zhou Yu bears a great resemnce with a photo posted online."


    "I then keep on makingparisons between the two, and then with the ce Lin Che lived at, her bodyguards, and the car that she used. I''ve finally verified that this person is definitely the head of the Gu family, Gu Jingze. He is the president of the Gu Industries, Gu Jingming''s younger brother, Gu Jingyu''s elder brother. He is the youngest head in the Gu family, and his marriage, as well as his appearance, has always been a mystery. After saying all these, are there still fans who feel that he isn''t worthy of Lin Che? Putting aside other things, let''s first take a look at the Gu family''s ranking in terms of the assets they owned... Oh, right, they aren''t on the ranking list. Why is that so? It''s because they never announce their assets to the public. They have too much and are afraid that you''d be jealous. Understand? Hahahaha."


    What? Gu Jingze?


    Everyone didn''t expect that this person was Gu Jingze. Lin Che''s man was Gu Jingze... Seriously?


    People who knew of Gu Jingze were extremely astonished.


    Those who didn''t were also very shocked after they saw the introduction that he was Gu Jingming''s younger brother and Gu Jingyu''s elder brother. Glorious Star waspletely stunned. Liang Shan read the post and rubbed his eyes several times to make sure that he hadn''t read it wrongly. However, he hadn''t read it wrongly. Many people had already replied to the post, adding on to the story of how amazing Gu Jingze was and shared themon traits the two of them had.


    Sometimes, even when many people found something familiar, they wouldn''t be able to recall where they saw it before. However, when someone gave a hint, everyone would recall it immediately.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The paparazzi immediately felt that things were bad. Although these new posts hadn''t been verified, they had already wished that they could wipe out all the defamation they made of Lin Che and Zhou Yu.


    Regardless if this was real or not, they wouldn''t dare to do something like this even if it was just the slightest possibility.


    Right now, they only wished that they could turn back time and that this hadn''t happened at all. But this was impossible.


    At this moment, someone asked Lin Che on Weibo, "They are saying that your husband is Gu Jingze. Is it true?"


    Lin Che picked out thisment and replied directly, "Is he so famous now? It''s true."


    Theizens immediately took a screenshot of her reply, and it was bumped up to the top again.


    A hugemotion broke out on the Inte once again, making a huge deal out of Gu Jingze''s legendary story. Whether they were real or not, theizens continued to discuss them.


    There were alsoizens who


    thought of the forgotten paparazzi. Someone immediately went to ask them, "Hey, didn''t you guys say that Lin Che had an extramarital affair? Where is your professionalism? Where is your upbringing? You said that you only posted them after verifying the facts. See how you''re getting a p in the face now."


    "The guy in question is Gu Jingze. Are you guys going to be bought over?"


    "Oh my, what a joyous thing. Are you guys going to disappear from the entertainment circle? You guys have offended Gu Jingze."


    None of the paparazzi, who were usually very arrogant, dared to reply. It was their loss.


    The calls that reached out to invite Lin Che were bursting. Many people were curious to find out about their story and wanted to hear about Gu Jingze from her directly as well.


    However, it was as if Lin Che had disappeared. She couldn''t be bothered with these rumors anymore, and just let others make their own guesses. She didn''t give any more responses.


    It wasn''t as if Lin Che and Gu Jingze were keeping an eye on these rumors.


    Lin Che ran to the Gu Industries'' office to avoid any trouble. She felt that Gu Jingze''s ce was probably the safest. The security was very tight and the reporters wouldn''t dare to enter.


    Right now, it was as if the entire world was looking for her. She was really scared as she''d be surrounded by reporters no matter where she went. Therefore, she decided to juste here every day.


    Lin Che walked in, and Qin Hao followed closely behind here. Gu Jingze was busy with work and wouldn''t care about the rumors. His lifestyle continued to be as before, but it was just that when he looked attin Che, his smile would be a lot brighter.


    When he saw Lin Che here again, he got up to bring her out for food.


    "What do you want to eat today?" He asked.


    Lin Che had slept for the entire morning at home and only came over when it was close to noon. When she heard Gu Jingze asking this, she gave it some thought before asking, "Why don''t we get


    H


    delivery? I have no idea what to eat either." Gu Jingze asked, "You want to order food delivery here to the Gu Industries?"


    Lin Che blinked and wondered if the delivery man would pee in his pants from fright after seeing that the address was the Gu Industries'' President office.


    Sheughed, feeling that it''d be interesting, then said, "That''s true. There are probably no shops that''d ept the order. They''d probably think that this is a prank. Sigh, then what shall we eat? I''m toozy to go out."


    After giving it some thought, she suddenly thought of something. "Why don''t we go to the canteen? Your office is so big. There must be a canteen here."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, "Are you sure?"


    Lin Che ced his hand to her waist. "Yes. Anyway, everyone has found out and there''s nothing to hide anymore. Isn''t that right?"


    Gu Jingze smiled, "Oh, then my status is finally official now?"


    A


    --

 1367 Display Of Affection In The Company

    1367 Disy Of Affection In The Company


    Lin Che blushed. "What?"


    Gu Jingze let out a smile.


    He felt it was a relief that they did not need to hide anymore.


    Though there were some risks, they would not be in as much danger if fewer people knew. Thus, they might as well appear without a care for all to see. Then, there would be no risk of them getting exposed.


    At least, they did not have to hide and they could rx being as they were.


    Of course, it was a breath of fresh air when they published the news. Ultimately, he was in a good mood.


    He headed to the canteen with Lin Che.


    The canteens of Gu Industries were categorized differently. One was for the staff, another was for the higher management.


    Lin Che looked and found both kitchens to be sophisticated.


    After all, the canteens belonged to the Gu Industries. They were not some ordinary school canteen. It was a canteen for name''s sake but it was like a western restaurant with both Western and Chinese cuisines. They could pick whatever they wanted to eat.


    Lin Che said, "Wow, your canteens are so upscale."


    Gu Jingze asked, "Which one do you want to use?"


    Lin Che looked and said, "Let''s not go to the higher management''s canteen. Those executives will behave like mice seeing a cat when they see you. How boring."


    Gu Jingze suppressed augh when he heard that. He looked over and realized those from higher management were already watching him and Lin Che being there. The looks they had on were indeed more frightening than before.


    Lin Che said, "Let''s go to the staff''s canteen. I think it''s not bad there."


    It was not bad indeed. The employees were too distant from Gu Jingze, unlike those from higher management who had crossed paths with Gu Jingze and knew how harsh he could be. The employees had only heard from hearsay and had yearned to meet Gu Jingze. They had heard good things about him. As the boss of their boss would mean he was the one who reprimanded their boss. Thus, he was an enemy of an enemy, which meant that he was a friend. They had good feelings towards Gu Jingze and they looked at him with a more favorable attitude.


    It was a no brainer to choose a ce that gave ease to the mind for meals.


    Lin Che headed in with Gu Jingze. Some of the employees had just heard that Gu Jingze and Lin Che were together. Thus, when they saw the two of them appeared publicly, they were beyond excited.


    They looked at both of them with excitement and curiosity.


    They saw how Gu Jingze held on to Lin Che lovingly and casually. They were amazed at how they had been husband and wife for many years. Everyone knew Lin Che. She was, after all, a big star and a household name. The older generation may not know of her, but the current one did.


    Everyone also knew Gu Jingze. He was theirpany''s big boss after all.


    However, nobody had thought these two would be together.


    Seeing them together now, and right before their eyes left them undeniably amazed.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze found a ce to sit.


    The restaurant''s manager ran over.


    She was in a cold sweat as she watched Gu Jingze bring his wife for a meal. She thought to herself, This big boss did not inform that he wasing and now they were at a loss of what to do when he appeared without a word.


    What if the food from the kitchen was not good enough? What if the ce was not clean enough? She did not know if the two of them would be pleased.


    The manager quickly said, "President Gu, Madam, what would you like to have for lunch? I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare it immediately. Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. He looked like it did not matter to him.


    Lin Che replied, "The same as everyone. You don''t have to do anything special. This is a buffet-style, right? I''ll take a look, you don''t have to bother about us."


    The manager saw that this was not going well. Even though thepany had strict standards for the canteen toply with, Gu Jingze was President Gu no matter how. He must have higher expectations than the employees. If he had the same food as the employees and something went wrong, that would be bad.


    However, since Lin Che had said as such, the manager had no choice.


    Lin Che got up to pick some of the food and thought that it wasn''t too bad. She did not understand why the manager was so worried. They had quite good staff welfare. It was


    indeed not bad that twas a


    buffet.


    Lin Che returned with happiness on her face. "Your employees are really fortunate. Did many put on weight with all the eating?"


    Gu Jingze nonchntly picked up something to eat. Although he demanded cleanliness from women, he was still alright with food. As long as it was clean, it was enough.


    So he did not bother if it was from a buffet.


    He said, "Gu Industries should be


    one of the most difficultpanies to join in the country. There''s a reason for that. Staff welfare is one of the reasons. Too many people put in the Dapplications every year and not many leave thepany. Thus, those who make it are the best of the best. Some staff benefits should be given."


    "Ha, look at you saying all these with pride."


    "But how many did you see were on the heavy side?"


    Lin Che looked around. Indeed, there were some who were on the heavier side, but it was just that, nothing too extreme.


    Gu Jingze said, "With good welfarees good returns.


    So you can see that even at midnight, there would be some working overtime."


    Alright...


    Sick. It was no wonder their faces were yellow.


    She cleared her throat and said, "Thank goodness I''m not your employee."


    "Yes, with you being like that, you can''t even be my employee."


    "Gosh, who wants it?"


    The two of themughed heartily as they sat there.


    Others around looked over.


    Gu Jingze left with Lin Che after having their meal.


    They almost bumped into someone rushing in.


    Given any other day, Gu Jingze''s face would have darkened. But he was happy that day and so he just looked at that person and said, "Be careful."


    When she saw Lin Che and Gu


    Jingze together, he immediately


    said, "Wow, President Gu... Wow, Lin


    Che... You''re my favorite. You''re


    really pretty and actually our dady boss. We''re really excited. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    An employee who talked like this did not even think who he was talking to.


    However, when Gu Jingze heard her saydy boss, he furrowed his brows and said, "Alright, you''ll have many chances in the future."


    Lin Che smiled at her.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She watched from the back. Wow, when President Gu and wife were together, his temper became better... Gu Jingze took Lin Che along to leave the ce, leaving the employees in admiration.


    The two of them were really loving.


    It looked like all the gossip was true.


    So their President Gu really went to be part of a TV drama.


    Their president had really put in a lot of effort for his wife. If not, why would a CEO from the Gu family no less, go into acting in a TV drama?


    But they were very happy as well. With his wife, President Gu seemed to be a better person. He seemed to be more humane and not so difficult to


    approach anymore.


    A


    --

 1368 They Are Making Baseless Guesses

    1368 They Are Making Baseless Guesses


    ?


    As for the outside, it had been a few days of peace. Everyone had gradually epted their rtionship. The only thing was that the two of them had been too discreet and thus, many people wanted to dig for more information regarding the two.


    Some even headed over to the kindergarten to pester their kids.


    Fortunately, there were bodyguards there and nobody had the chance to enter.


    With so many reporters surrounding the kindergarten, it riled up some people''s disdain. They felt like the normality of the kindergarten had been disrupted.


    As Shiyuan was still young, she did not really care about these. Gu Shinian had been leaving through the side door every day and was cold towards the reporters outside.


    The teachers felt helpless as they looked outside. Watching them outside was really testing their patience. They could only look from afar, not able to chase people away.


    Lin Che felt worried at home. She could monitor the situation at the kindergarten from where she was.


    Looking at the reporters outside, she felt even more worried.


    However, one could never have the best of both worlds. There would always be all kinds of worry, there was no way of caring for every aspect. Lin Che could only watch and be worried.


    Just then, she saw someone''s opinion on the Inte.


    It mentioned something about Lin Che and Gu Jingze being together for years and never being exposed?


    Lin Che was the same as most female stars. With a little fame, she married into a wealthy family. Whether her life in the wealthy family was good or not, one would have to see how long it took for Lin Che to have her two kids. There could be a possibility that she would continue giving birth. With her husband not allowing her to expose for that many years, one would know how life is in a wealthy family.


    The first part of the article mentioned how Lin Che''s marriage was not looking good,paring her to other female stars who married into wealthy families. It discussed if most female stars who had married into a wealthy family had the same ending. The second half of the article discussed female stars who did not marry into a wealthy family but married ordinary people and concluded that it looked like these stars were truly in love.


    Lin Che was outraged. Are these people mad?


    She was so enraged that she called Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin answered, "What''s wrong again?"


    Lin Che said, "These people have nothing better to do than to curse me on the Inte. What about me? How I could not wait to marry into a wealthy family? Saying as if I married Gu Jingze for money. Whatever they''re saying is what they do not know. Why are these people discussing such a conspiracy?"


    Yu Minmin understood,ughed, and said, "Yes yes. You should let them know. Your rtionship is not as simple as they think. You guys started because you poisoned him first and then forced yourselves into marriage. Oh, they''re really too naive..."


    Her words left Lin Che dumbfounded.


    Fine, thinking about it, it was quite true...R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Yu Minmin heard that she had nothing to say and chuckled. "Forget it. We''ll not say anything either. We''ll just show them."


    "Who is this guy spinning these stories? What are his intentions?"


    "Maybe it was for viewership hits, you never know. It''s the digital age now. All these media influences have advertisements and fees are paid ording to their viewership count. The more hits they have, the higher fees they get. So they have to make something out of nothing to get the attention of the audience. If not, what are they going to earn?"


    "But it must be based on some truth. How can you babble about something without facts?"


    "This is already not too bad. There


    were still some examples and scenarios yed out for you. You haven''t seen more disgusting ones where they would write about feminism. Many arepletely written with crooked theories, with-


    no sense of responsibility. Just a


    stand up to men and then ga


    load of rubbish, calling women


    the attention of many females and earning loads of money. Hind it


    strange too. A marriage between a


    man and woman who are in love is a


    beautiful thing. That is your husband, not the enemy. Why do you have to fight him? Aren''t we supposed to talk reason, act coy,municate our feelings properly, go for a holiday to rx, and bond? What''s there to fight against? When should I make a call to the public too? I wonder if anyone would read about Gu Jingming''s weird habits should I write about them." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "..." Lin Che analyzed and replied, "Sure, go ahead and write. It would be a bit. Should I end up being cklisted and unable to earn an ie, I''ll be depending on your weird antics to support me!" The two of them teased each other and felt happier.


    Yu Minmin then asked, "That paparazzi has made an apology recently, didn''t you see? I think he''s admitted defeat. Netizens are in jubtion. They say that this is the first time they apologize to a celebrity and that you''re brilliant. I guess this should simmer you down."


    Lin Che did not care about this. There were too many messages online and she could not read every one.


    Lin Che asked, "Is this apology for me or to Gu Jingze?"


    "I think they know that both of you are not to be messed with. So, forget it."


    "If you already know it, then why do it in the first ce?"


    Lin Che rested at home for a few days. The good news came from Hollywood.


    Xue Yang was still there, filming. He was also spotted by MBC, an American productionpany. They want him to y the role of a permanent character in a new TV drama.


    American dramas were different


    from locally produced dramas. They acted and aired the episodes at the same time. Some characters were constantly changed but permanent characters were like the lead roles Also, the male and female leads may not be the most popr characters in their dramas. It usually depended on the development of the drama and the preferences of the audience. The importance of the roles may also go through changes. The screenwriter may change the plot ording to the audience''s response, giving more depth to a well-received character and cutting out a less well-received character. Permanent roles were usually not


    too bad characters. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    There was a small scar on Xue Yang''s face after his injury. Although not very obvious, it was still visible up close.


    This scar was thought to be of


    nothing in American dramas. Their


    make-up was


    local pro not like that of the


    local production. The local production''s make-up would make one''s skin fair and clear with not a


    trace of a scar to be seen. It was as though everyone''s skin was that good, no matter man or woman. The make-up in American productions was light and there was no problem even if scars showed. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    From hearsay, the other party had taken a liking to his present look. It had the right feel and so they prepared to hire him.


    Yu Minmin happily agreed, of course. There were not many local stars who could make it into American dramas. With this, Xue Yang was considered


    to have really gone into it.


    Just that, Yu Minmin still said to Lin Che, "I''m just a little worried. With his face like that, it took so much effort in the country to make it less obvious. Now that he''s overseas, this scar can''t be hidden and his idol image would change when the fans see it.1


    S

 1369 Gu Jingze Is On Weibo

    1369 Gu Jingze Is On Weibo


    Lin Che said, "Since it can''t be hidden, then don''t hide it."


    Yu Minmin said, "Alright, it''s quite impossible for both parties to consider each other. Since it started from him, then we''ll see how he''ll continue from there."


    Lin Che had thought that the news on the Inte would end after a few days. She did not expect to see that at that moment, people would still be making guesses. Why did the two of them hide their status for years and even after publicizing, there was not much movement? Was it because some problems surfaced after they became public?


    Lin Che looked at the headlines and felt low-spirited.


    It''s no wonder many celebrities did not want to go public about their rtionships. Just looking at these spections left her annoyed.


    The main thing was that these spections made it seem like they were curses. It made her feel ufortable.


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che. "What are you looking at again?"


    Lin Chebed through her hair. "These people are too bored."


    She felt some regret acknowledging these spections. Once the news of their rtionship became old news, these people immediately started all kinds of spections. There were many who spected and they always made things moreplicated. It left one to feel helpless.


    Gu Jingze nced through and said to Lin Che, "These are quite low in numbers. Now that you''ve seen too many, it''s natural that you feel upset. Don''t read if you''re not happy. How about youe along with me for my business trip?"


    Lin Che knew that he was headed towards Dubai. She shook her head. She was toozy to head to Dubai.


    Especially when there was a jerk like Said over there.


    She said, "No thanks. I''ll just send you to the airport."


    Staying home was boring. It was a good idea for her to head out and get some fresh air.


    However, once at the airport, Lin Che noticed that there were some reporters who had started following them at some point. They actually knew that Lin Che and Gu Jingze would be at the airport.


    Lin Che observed and pursed her lips. She looked up at Gu Jingze with a tinge of guilt and difort.


    Gu Jingze caressed her forehead. "Why?"


    Lin Che was only wearing a simple sports attire, decked in white and blue stripes. Although a mother of two, she still looked like a high school student. She looked at Gu Jingze. "I''m sorry. Perhaps I made a mistake about going public. Look, they''re always following us. Is it affecting your work a lot?"


    Gu Jingze lowered his head and held her waist. Without saying anything, he held her cheeks and kissed her lips passionately.


    A strong and silent kiss. His action had a calming effect on Lin Che.


    Gu Jingze slowly let her go. She then remembered that they were at the airport and that there were many reporters watching behind.


    Gu Jingze said, "They just think it''s something fresh because we''ve stayed hidden for too long and we''ve just gone public. You''ve never mentioned how we knew each other and how we got together. Thus, these people outside are on a quest to know what happened between us and that''s why they''re always trailing behind. Once they''ve seen enough, we won''t be fresh news anymore."


    Lin Che''s face was red. As she looked back, those few reporters were taking pictures of them fervently. Their excitement left her speechless. "What has your... your kiss just now... got to do with it? So annoying, you didn''t have to.... So many people are watching." Though Lin Che had acted in many romantic scenes like this, she felt different when her own personal life was being watched. She blushed, feeling embarrassed. Gu Jingze smiled as he saw her embarrassed face. His finger touched her lips. "If they want to watch, let them watch. They would get sick of watching at some point. If they don''t, then we''ll just make them sick beyond limits."


    Gu Jingze had some ability to smash a pot into pieces.


    However, what he had said was not wrong.


    They were curious because they did not know. Once they had seen too much, they would probably stop being curious and stop tailing them.


    It was like in the industry. People would follow whichever celebrity was popr at some point but when their poprity wears off and people get sick


    of that celebrity, they would look at another celebrity to chase. Actually, the reason was that simple.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, stop thinking about things that much. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay." Lin Che nodded her head.


    The two of them headed in hand in hand. People envied their romantic gestures.


    When they reached the back, the reporters could no longer follow. They could only remain outside and watch. They asked the staff at the airport and was told that the Gu family had their own private jet. The airport had a special lounge for private jets and outsiders were not allowed in.


    The reporters sighed. It was indeed the first ranked wealthy family in C Nation. Everything was different. Even the airport had specially given their family an area to fly their private jets.


    Once back, these reporters hadR¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    written something again. Soon, photographs were once again stered all over the Inte. Everyone looked at the two kissing and holding hands before going in. This consequently got rid of and shut the rumors that questioned their rtionship after they had gone public.


    Lin Che returned home and logged on Weibo. Not longter, she saw she had a notification from Weibo.


    Gu Jingze had logged onto Weibo.


    Lin Che froze.


    Gu Jingze was on Weibo? How did she not know?


    She quickly opened the application and read the notification from Weibo. It showed that Gu Jingze had indeede onto Weibo and had just set up his ount. On the other hand, Weibo had set a question for Gu Jingze, validating his identity.


    The identification status was Gu Industries President.


    His avatar was a simple figure of a big tree.


    He sent his first Weibo. No, to be more precise, he forwarded his first Weibo. It was one of Lin Che''s Weibo which was sent out very long ago, so long ago that she had forgotten about it. It was of a beautiful castle and she had sent out saying, "So beautiful."


    Gu Jingze''s forwarded message''s content showed his willfulness and tyranny.


    Just one word: "Buy."


    Soon, Gu Jingze''s ount had a rising number of followers.


    In a blink of an eye, it went from 0 to 100,000 followers.


    And thements on his Weibo also went up by ten thousand.


    Just picking anyment and you''ll see someonementing with envy and jealousy, "Oh my, this is boyfriend potential max."


    "A man is most charming when he says buy buy buy." "Please let me hug your legs."


    "So cold."


    ****


    "Hubby, Me! Go as hard as you want!"


    Lin Che facepalmed. This Gu Jingze...


    Lin Che immediately asked Gu Jingze, "What are you doing?" Though he was on the ne, Gu Jingze''s ne did not need a masked signal.


    Usually, aircrafts need a masked


    signal and al electronics to be


    S


    switched off. It was to prevent any


    risk of danger. However, Gu Jingze''s


    The


    time was more precious and would still continue to work andmunicate even on the ne. Thus, the signal was never cut off.

 1370 Arent You Going To Attend the Parent and Child Program?

    1370 Aren''t You Going To Attend the Parent and Child Program?


    Gu Jingze asked, "What''s wrong?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I''m talking about your Weibo..."


    "Why? I can''t do that?" Gu Jingze''s voice sounded very calm.


    Lin Che said, "I''m not saying that you can''t. I''m just saying... why did you suddenly get the idea of opening up a Weibo ount?"


    "I find it fun."


    Gu Jingze smiled. "Isn''t it good? If they wish to see, then we''ll upload and show them. After a while, they''d get bored."


    Lin Che thought about it for a while and eventually could onlye up with a conclusion. He just wanted to see people going crazy.


    Lin Che said, "Alright. But don''t read thements..." "Why?"


    "There''s no reason for it. I''m just saying that there''s nothing worth reading from thements section. It''s true. Moreover, many people are very boring and would start scolding. It''d make you feel bad if you read it. However, after they finish scolding what they want to, they don''t need to take any responsibilities. Thus, it''s better to not leave anyments."


    Lin Che randomly opened up hisments section and realized that it was really...


    Hisments section was reallypletely different from hers.


    For hers, there were people who would say anything and everything, and she also had a lot of fans and defamers.


    But Gu Jingze''s...


    Going through hisments section was like taking a stroll through a brothel.


    Everyone was saying, "Quick, hubby, f**k me."


    "Hubby, I want to be entered from behind."


    "Hubby, I''ve already washed up and amying down, ready."


    Lin Che was very speechless when she saw this. However, she knew that everyone was just joking so she didn''t feel angry.


    She was just crying out in her heart that this was so unfair. Why was there such a great differential treatment for men and women!


    It wasn''t that Gu Jingze wanted to do anything. He just felt that if he continued to hide at the back, then everyone''s gazes would all be on Lin Che. The amount of pressure she had to be put through would be too great.


    If possible, he was willing to use this method to divert some of the focus onto himself and lessen the pressure that Lin Che was going through.


    With a ce for them to vent, people wouldn''t all go to Lin Che to ask her. That should help to share a part of the pressure.


    It was true that this method was effective.


    The number of fans that Gu Jingze had suddenly surged. From thements, it was clear that many people had gone off to Gu Jingze''s ount to ask him questions and prank him. Lin Che could finally have a break. At this moment, Yu Minmin called.


    "It seems that the response to Gu Jingze''s Weibo ount opening is quite good."


    Lin Che said, "What response..."


    "To bring the attention over to him. Didn''t you see it? There are probably fewerizens scolding you online now."


    Lin Che paused. She seemed to understand why Gu Jingze had opened a Weibo ount now.


    She was still wondering why Gu Jingze would suddenly think of making their rtionship public. He had always been used to keeping a low profile, and there hadn''t been any photos or private personal information about him online.


    He was definitely not the sort who would want to run off to enjoy the feeling of bing a celebrity.


    So this was the reason.


    Lin Che felt slightly warm inside.


    Yu Minmin said, "Actually, think about it. You should take this matter more in your stride. Since everyone knows about this now, then we''ll just publicize everything clearly. If there are no secrets for them to pursue, it might be easier for you."


    Lin Che said, "That''s right. Gu Jingze said the same. He said that once everyone has seen things, and had enough, they would lose interest."


    "That''s right. There has been a parent and child program recently. Do you want to bring your children to the show?"


    ii


    ii


    Lin Che said, "So this is what you


    actually wanted to ask?" "Hehe... I''m just trying to kill two birds with one stone. With how handsome your


    Niannian is, if he attended pen


    and child reality shows, he''d


    e


    definitely be able to mesmerize a lot of people. It''s really such a pity that he''s not a celebrity kid when he''s so handsome."


    Lin Che was speechless. She asked, "What parent and child show is that?"


    "This one has been popr for a few years now- Mama Brings Me to Travel. Everyone will jointly bring their children out to y. The season for this year will be starting very soon. Someone just called to ask if we want to participate. I felt


    that it wasn''t a bad idea and thus came to ask you." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che said, "Bringing my children out on a show... I''ll need to think about it and ask what the children think."


    Yu Minmin said, "I''m just saying that


    you can consider it. Aren''t the paparazzi around that kindergarten your children are attending as well? The reason they keep watch every day is because they want to take photos of your children''s faces. Why not just reveal them yourself? This will let them have nothing else to catch."


    Lin Che acknowledged this. After hanging up the call, she thought through things. This was how it was when things were exposed. There''d be arge pile of troublesome matters like this.


    However, thinking about it, what Yu Minmin said made sense as well. The children''s faces would be exposed sooner orter. These paparazzi who didn''t have any conscience won''t care if they were children or if they wished to be exposed.


    When Gu Shinian and Gu Shiyuan came back from school, Lin Che called them over to ask them about this. Unsurprisingly, Gu Shinian didn''t like the idea. "You''re not referring to the reality show where a bunch of children y together?"


    "I have no idea either... It''s just one that will bring you to various ces to experience life and to travel..."


    "No need. I''m not interested in these things. It''s so childish. If you want to go, just bring Shiyuan."


    "Why bring Shiyuan..."


    "She''s still so foolish and young. She won''t understand what this is for."


    Was there anyone who would scheme against their younger sister like this?


    Lin Che looked at Gu Shiyuan, who, as expected, was wearing an innocent look.


    Lin Che pulled her over and asked, "Shiyuan, do you want Mama to bring you to go on television?"


    Shiyuan blinked her eyes. "To dance? Sing songs? Shall we sing Little Apple together?" Gu Shinian immediately chipped in, "Yes, yes. You''ll be able to sing Little Apple all you want."


    ii ii


    Gu Shiyuan cried out loud, "Yay! Alright, I''ll go with Mama."


    Lin Che looked up and red at Gu Shinian. He was really good at scheming against others.


    Gu Shinian raised one of his eyebrows as if saying, See, I told you so.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Shiyuan. She picked her up and thought about it. That night, she called Gu Jingze to bring this matter up with him.


    Gu Jingze said, "If the children have no objections, then I don''t have any either. We''ve already made everything public anyway. Since they want us to show off to them, then we''ll show them. These things wouldn''t matter anymore."


    Lin Che smiled. "You''d drive them to death from anger like this."


    "En. Isn''t this what they wanted to see?"


    That''s right. Therefore, he just posted one word: Buy. Then, countless people started crying how he was really rich and willful. Sigh, it was really frustrating to have someone unting their wealth like this. Yet, all they could do was to ept things and smile!


    Lin Che thought about it. Since Gu Jingze agreed to this as well, then she could go give it a shot and see what the production team was like.


    S

 1371 This Is The Gu Familys Little Princess

    1371 This Is The Gu Family''s Little Princess


    Once Lin Che set her mind to it, she took action immediately. She told Yu Minmin that her family agreed to this arrangement, but Gu Shinian refused to go and had pushed it onto his younger sister.


    As his sister was only three-year-old, she didn''t know a lot of things. However, inparison, Gu Shiyuan had a stronger desire to perform. She wasn''t as rigid as Gu Shinian was. Gu Shiyuan also liked to sing, dance, perform, and tell stories. Like all the other youngdies who cared a lot about appearances, she also liked to wear dresses, her mother''s high heels, ruffles, and shiny crowns. She would put all shiny things only her head. Yu Minmin said, "They''ll probably see if the child fits the program''s requirements. I''ll go and ask them."


    In fact, this program had been very popr in the recent two years, increasing the poprity of some children of celebrities. Although those adorable children were only a few years old, they were already extremely popr. For some of them, the poprity might be temporary, and there wouldn''t be an issue after they slowly eased out from the entertainment circle. However, it was also very easy for those who wished to keep up with their poprity. Over the years, some of these adorable children continued to attend shows and act in dramas. For others, their parents had chosen for them to go back to their normal lives, and they no longer were any different from other children.


    Therefore, Yu Minmin wasn''t worried that this would affect the children''s lives in the future. In some cases, this would depend on the parents'' choices, to see what route they wished for their children to take. For Lin Che, she''d definitely think for her children.


    Moreover, there were quite a number of people who fought for the chance to take part in this reality show. It was because some celebrities saw it as a business opportunity. Some of them, whose poprity had been in decline, would be popr once again after attending the show.


    Therefore, when Yu Minmin went to approach the production team, she also saw many other people trying to get to them through connections.


    Yu Minmin had thought that the production team would need to take into serious consideration before making a decision. However, after she mentioned this, they immediately agreed, and wanted to get Lin Che to bring the child over for them to discuss the details. The remuneration could be negotiated.


    Yu Minmin let out a dryugh and thought, Alright, she had underestimated Lin Che''s current influence. After she went back, she told Lin Che to get ready and head over to check things out.


    Lin Che got ready and then brought Gu Shiyuan there.


    Gu Shiyuan wore a dress and looked very chubby. Although she was plump, she was very adorable.


    This child had never been a troublemaker. When eating, they only worried that she''d eat too much and not that she wouldn''t eat.


    Therefore, if she was really brought to attend the show, she should be easy to take care of.


    They met up with Yu Minmin at thepany''s entrance.


    When Yu Minmin saw the chubby Gu Shiyuan, she carried her up. "Aiya, let aunt carry you."


    Yu Minmin eximed after she carried the heavy Gu Shiyuan, "Oh my, you''re so heavy. What do you eat every day?"


    Lin Che shook her head helplessly, "I really don''t give her food."


    Yu Minminughed out loud. "But really, she''s really very fat. Both you and Gu Jingze are very skinny, so why is she a plump little girl?"


    Lin Che said, "It doesn''t matter. Although she is fat, she is adorable."


    ''I''m just worried that she''s too adorable. I really feel like pinching her. Look at her small face. It''s like a small apple, and makes me want to bite her." Yu Minmin lowered her head and patted Gu Shiyuan. Gu Shiyuan said, "Brother said that the wind won''t blow me away if I''m fatter."


    Yu Minmin was stunned for a moment before she broke outughing. "Your brother is really leading you into a trap."


    Lin Che always felt that Gu Shinian treated his sister as if he was rearing a pig, letting her do whatever she wasfortable with as if he wanted her to gain more weight. It gave others the feeling that he didn''t want Gu Shiyuan to be married to another family in the future, so that he could continue to provide for her.


    However, although Gu Shiyuan was chubby, she wasn''t worried that others would call her fat nor had she ever appeared inferior. She seemed to be proud of it. This probably was also due to Gu Shinian brainwashing her every day.


    Of course, it was also because Gu


    el


    Shiyuan had grown up in a family filled with love. She was nevercking in fatherly and motherly love, and there were many people who doted on her. She was extremely confident and would never feel inferior. She felt that no matter how she looked, people who loved her would still continue to love her. Therefore, she would retain her own nature, being innocent and adorable. Lin Che wasn''t worried that Gu Shiyuan''s character would be distorted. Gu Shiyuan was a


    cheerful, talkative child. She was


    completely different from Gu


    Shinian.


    Gu Jingze often said that other than inheriting his looks, other aspects of Gu Shiyuan... were a goner.


    What did he mean by that?


    Was it bad to inherit her character and temper?


    As they chatted, Yu Minmin brought Lin Che to the production team''s office.


    Yu Minmin said, "I had thought that they would need to take some time to select the participants, but it seems that they eagerly want you on the show That makes sense as well. You''re on the headlines no matter where you go now. If you attended their show and revealed your children in their show, they''d be ecstatic. Therefore, there shouldn''t be any problem for you to go on the


    show."


    Lin Che asked, "Is it? I''ve seen that theizens have been making quite a lot of guesses on who would be attending. Thepetition for this season


    is quite strong, and there are quite a number ofpetitors."


    "But none of them are as influential as you are. Don''t worry too much. Getting the first exposure on a show is something that quite a number of people are choosing to do. During the first season, that Zhou Han had revealed his daughter because there were too many paparazzi going after


    them. Feeling helpless he


    situation, he decided to


    hisContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    daughter himself. Do you know that swimming athlete Mu Guyuan? He also got angry and decided to post a photo of his child as well, telling people to freely look, but please stop following them. Sigh, everyone had been forced into this by paparazzi."


    Lin Che nodded. "Since I''ve already decided on doing this, I won''t regret it."


    They soon arrived at the production team''s office.


    At the door, the director led a few other staff members to wee them.


    "Hello, Lin Che. This must be the little princess. Oh my, she''s too adorable."


    Lin Che smiled and put out her hand. "Hello."


    Gu Shiyuan continued to stand there, raising her head and looking at them. She copied her mother and said, "Hello."


    When the adults saw her big eyes, they felt that it had a healing effect. "Oh my god, she''s too adorable. She''s so polite as well. She''ll definitely be very popr on the show. She looks just like an angel."


    Putting aside that this plump child looked so sweet, she had also perfectly inherited her parents'' good looks. She had big eyes and thin lips, and when she pouted her lips, she looked as adorable as a small animal.


    If they were just to look at this child''s status alone...


    This was what a real princess was.


    This child''s surname was Gu. This was something that they hadn''t forgotten.


    Lin Che and the child were weed in, and a few staff members who were more experienced yed with the child.


    Gu Shiyuan wasn''t afraid at all, but felt a little sluggish. She kept on yawning and asked if there were anything to eat. Could she eat ice-cream? Could she eat ice pop? Could she eat this? Could she eat that...


    A

 1372 A Fair Maiden Is Afraid of A Persistent Guy

    1372 A Fair Maiden Is Afraid of A Persistent Guy


    They werepletely won over by the child''s adorableness. They kept coaxing her, not wanting to let her leave.


    This fondness they had toward her was definitely not a superficial one, but was because they sincerely felt that she was too likable.


    Privately, a few of them were all saying, "She''s so chubby and adorable. It makes me want to pinch every piece of her flesh."


    "That''s right. Although she is chubby, it doesn''t affect her looks at all. I can only say that her genes are too good."


    "But I wonder if other people will feel the same when they see her on television and not in person. Anyway, anyone who sees this child will definitely like her."


    "Anyway, I don''t know if it''s because I know that her father is so amazing and that shees from a rich family, but I just like her after seeing her. It must be because I side too much with those in power."


    "Haha, how can that be? We like her too. If that''s the case, then we''re all the same."


    As Lin Che sat there and discussed their appearance on the show, the director also said, "We feel that this child is good. She''s very adorable and will look well in front of the cameras. Moreover, I can tell that she has a strong desire to perform. Or is it because you''re a senior artist and have good genes, so she has the disposition of a celebrity at such a young age. If she takes this path in the future, she will be a big star."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Thank you for your praises. It''s too much. You''re even calling me a senior artist."


    "Of course, of course. You''ve forgotten that you''re a movie queen?"


    "It''s been too long ago. It''s been very long since I''ve received an award."


    "Those are not what''s important. Aiya, you really do have the talent of an old artist. Look, you''re being so humble despite being such a big shot." Lin Che listened to his polite talk and felt a little embarrassed to be hearing them.


    It seemed that it had been decided that she would be taking part in this show, but he had yet to decide on the remunerations for her. He looked at Lin Che, feeling troubled, and only said after very long, "To be honest, for the few other celebrities, the highest remuneration we''re paying is to Da Fei and Da Fei''s mother, Cheng Huanhuan. It''s because their poprity had always been very high, so the remuneration given to them is 50 million. We''ll give you the same offer as we gave her. What do you think? Sigh, we wanted to give you a better offer, but looking at your family, you probably don''t care for the little money that we have."


    50 million.


    This was considered a high price for reality shows. A top-notch big shot would only get around 30 million. Although a reality show required one to free up their schedule, the requirements weren''t very tight. The artists could continue with other jobs during the period they didn''t need to be filmed on the show. Moreover, it was a lot easier to attend reality shows than filming television dramas. Therefore, many people liked to appear in reality shows. Lin Che smiled and said, "It''s enough, thank you. Then I''ll get someone from mypany toe and liaise on the details."


    The two of them shook hands. The director felt that Lin Che was really quite nice. She was a big shot, very rich, and was Mrs. Gu. Yet, she was still so easy to talk to.


    They had really encountered all sorts of celebrities. There were naturally those with good characters, but when they met those with poor characters, they couldn''t handle it. Therefore, when they met a big shot like Lin Che who had such a good temper, they felt that they were really lucky.


    Even if Lin Che had a lot of things to deal with, as long as she could participate in the show, they would do all they could to keep her in a good mood. They hadn''t expected things to progress so smoothly.


    When Lin Che was heading out, she saw her child acting very familiarly with the others, one hand holding onto a sugar-coated rice cracker, the other onto chocte, with a lollipop in her mouth...


    It had been such a short period of time, but she was already starting to snack.


    The few staff members crowded around her while she had her mouth stuffed with food. Lin Che was speechless at the sight of this.


    This little glutton!


    But Yu Minmin narrowed her eyes happily and said to Lin Che, "Not bad, not bad. 50 million. The filming for our next season will be taken care of." After the filming for "Mama Brings Me to Travel" started, everyone started making guesses about the members participating in this season. Two sets of guests from the previous season remained, while the other three sets were new.


    Everyone had no idea that Lin Che would be joining the show. Their guesses were mostly around the few celebrities who had been showing off their children in the recent few years.


    However, at this moment, the production team released news. "There will be a mysterious guest joining the family this season. Everyone can try to guess who it is."


    The poster was a ck shadow of a mother carrying a child. The person was unknown, but these were the words watten down below. "She is a heavenly queen, she is a mother, she is a woman that people respect, and she is a superwoman who charges on forward bravely."


    Everyone started making guesses. Heavenly queen...


    Could it be Mu Feiran?


    She had brought her daughter back when she came back.


    But Mu Feiran was also taking a break recently. No one could guess who it was.


    Ever since the rtionship between Lin Che and Gu Jingze had been exposed, Mu Feiran had been constantly harassed, and she had gotten used to


    it.


    One afternoon, Mu Feiran came to Lin Che''s ce to have tea. She had brought Yunyun along, and she looked at Lin Che and said, "I heard that you''re attending a reality show. Oh my, you''re going to capture arge group of fans. Are you bringing Niannian along?"


    Lin Che rolled her eyes. "You think that Niannian will go?" "Alright, I don''t think that it matches his character. But if he went, he''ll definitely mesmerize a lot of people."


    "You are saying the same thing that Yu Minmin said. It''s a pity that he''d rather die than to give in."


    Lin Che looked at Mu Feiran apologetically. "I''m really sorry that you have been disturbed a lot recently because of me."


    Mu Feiran asked, "What are you


    talking about? Given our


    rtionship, do we have to stand on


    ceremony with each other? To think that you''re apologizing to me. Didn''t I get some attention from this? They didn''t get to interview you, so they thought of me. I''ve gained quite a lot of exposure from this."


    Lin Che responded, "You still need exposure?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    A big shot like her was someone who would be news even if she attended an event casually. There was no need for her to seek to get more exposure.


    However, Mu Feiran was saying this because they were on close terms. She didn''t wish for Lin Che to me herself too much.


    She consoled her, "It''s fine. Judging


    from my experience, they won''t continue chasing this matter after a


    while. Formy case with Mo Ding back then, they had chased after me for a few months. But eventually, people stopped caring." That was right. Lin Che knew this. This was just a bothering period. After this period was over, things would be better.


    "Aiya, you guys made me look all over for you."


    ck Eagle walked in at this moment and looked at the two of them as he said this.


    Lin Che gave him the cold shoulder. "Why did youe along again?"


    ck Eagle asked, "Why? It''s not as if I''m here to see you."


    He grinned and sat down next to Mu Feiran.


    It was clear that Mu Feiran had finally be numb from his pestering. She sat there helplessly as she rested her chin on her hand.


    Lin Che felt that the old saying was right. A fair maiden is afraid of a persistent guy.


    Even though Mu Feiran had been so insistent in rejecting him back then, she was now still helpless from his pestering.


    S

 1373 Dominating In the Show

    1373 Dominating In the Show


    Lin Che snorted as she looked at ck Eagle. "You''re really tagging along everywhere. Are you giving her any personal space when you''re following her so closely?"


    ck Eagle red at her. "Go be busy with showing off your love. Why are you caring about others?"


    "Ha... You''re at my home right now. You don''t think I can get you thrown out?"


    ck Eagle looked at the bodyguards who were looking at him with hostility.


    With him alone, it''d be a little difficult to handle so many of them.


    After some thought, he decided to give him. He spoke nicely to Lin Che, "Hey, I''m your brother after all. Can you give me some face?"


    Lin Che red at him even more fiercely. Seeing that it was so rare for him to be showing his weakness, she cleared her throat, ignoring him. With ck Eagle here, there was nothing much for Mu Feiran to say.


    She soon said goodbye to Lin Che. ck Eagle tried to curry up to her by helping her to open the car door and bringing her away. Mu Feiran turned and looked helplessly at Lin Che.


    Lin Che smiled and then beckoned with her hand to tell her to leave first.


    She was happy to see that things turned out well for the two of them. Both of them were very important to her.


    She didn''t wish for anything bad to happen between the two of them.


    Lin Che had to prepare to attend the show. Although the publicity was still going on outside, the filming was to start a lot earlier.


    Lin Che had received notification in advance that they''d being to her ce in these few days to start the filming.


    For there to be a greater degree of authenticity, they would start shooting the moment the entered. However, for the safety of the Gu family, they were forbidden from filming outside. All the bodyguards and security guards couldn''t be captured on camera either. The production team could only film a bit of the room''s interior, and all external structures weren''t allowed to be captured.


    The staff members were filled with exmations when they entered the Gu family mansion. When they saw that the guards outside seemed to be equipped with real guns, they felt even more astonished.


    It was no wonder that everyone said that the Gu family was a wealthy and influential family. It was only after seeing all these did they realize what a wealthy and influential family was really like. The other young masters and youngdies from other families weren''tparable to them.


    The filming started early in the morning, and the servants had already excused themselves after they invited the few staff members in.


    Lin Che appeared with her bare face. She had appeared on camera with her bare face on a few asions previously, so there was nothing wrong about this. When she opened the door and saw the cameras, she smiled and invited them in.


    "This is our Shiyuan''s room." She introduced the room to them.


    When the staff members looked inside, they asked, "Wow, does she stay here by herself? She''s already sleeping by herself at night?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che said, "That''s right. She has been sleeping by herself since she was young. It''s just that when she was younger, there would constantly be surveince cameras kept on. If there were any problems, I''d be able toe over immediately. There''s no need for that now. If she has any needs, she''ll jump off the bed ande to look for


    ii


    Everyone saw that this was a very big room, and the room''s decor style was simple and dreamy. It looked very adorable.


    The few staff members thought enviously that this room was as big as their own home.


    However, after having seen how big the entire Gu family mansion was earlier on, they already had mental preparation for this.


    However, they had just stepped out when they met the other child in the Gu family.


    Gu Shinian.


    "Wow, he looks so handsome. Is this handsome kid the elder brother at home?"


    The few of them looked at Gu Shinian, who was dressed in his pajamas and looking at them with a serious gaze. All of them were attracted by his great looks.


    Lin Che asked, "Niannian, can you smile for the camera?"


    Gu Shinian immediately wore an expression that seemed to be saying that they were very foolish. Everyone immediately found him even more adorable than before.


    Lin Che said, "Forget it, forget it. He doesn''t like to talk. Let''s go in and look for Shiyuan."


    When everyone went in, they saw Gu Shiyuan sleeping deeply on the big bed. Her sleeping posture was very entrancing. Lin Che went over to pat Gu Shiyuan.


    "Gu Shiyuan, wake up."


    Gu Shiyuan didn''t move. She murmured a few times that she didn''t want to wake up.


    Lin Che tried a few different methods, but they were all useless. In the end, she said, "Gu Shiyuan, get up and have ice-cream."


    The moment Gu Shiyuan heard that, she immediately opened her eyes in a stupor. "Ice-cream?"


    Everyoneughed out loud, feeling amused. They felt that this little glutton was really too funny.


    Lin Che went with Gu Shiyuan to wash her face and brush her teeth. Having just woken up, Gu Shiyuan appeared to be in a daze.


    The cameraman felt that the child was very adorable and kept filming her.


    After filming inside the house, they went outside and continued the filming.


    When they stepped out, they were searched through, not allowed to bring out any personal recording equipment.


    The staff members felt even greater respect when they saw how strict the process was. They looked at Lin Che and thought that this wealthy and influential family really wasn''t one that anyone couldpare against. They soon arrived at the location to gather. The other mothers had already arrived with their children.


    When they saw Lin Che carrying Gu Shiyuan over, a few of them came over to greet her.


    Tve long heard that a big shot will be joining us. It''s really you."


    Although they were all from the entertainment circle, these people didn''t usually have any interactions with Lin Che. Lin Che smiled and greeted them. They had just met and everyone acted very politely to each other, still having some reservations.


    "I''ll have to trouble everyone to look after me, especially the few seniors who have attended this show before."


    For four of them, this was the first


    time the had appeared on this show.


    The other two had been on the show


    before and were naturally very familiar with each other. One of them was Cheng Huanhuan. Together with her child, Da Fei, they


    were the most popr pair in the past few seasons. The other one had a low-profile and seemed gentler inparison. She looked at Lin Che. As she had been on this show many times, she now had a stronger sense of variety shows. After greeting, she said, "I''m telling you, the production team is very stingy. They like to prank us, and don''t care about how we''d end up. You better be mentally prepared for


    this."


    Everyoneughed. Cheng Huanhuan was the only one who, while smiling, said, "Lin Che is the wife of a wealthy and influential family. She surely won''t be able to withstand the hardship. This ce isn''t asfortable as your home."


    It didn''t seem as if anything was wrong with what she said, but there seemed to be a hint of jealousy in her tone.


    Lin Che looked at Cheng Huanhuan. "That''s right, that''s right. I regretted it the moment I came. I was pulled here early in the morning. At first, I was nning to take a break, but things seem tougher now."


    For the sake of the show, Lin Cheined very naturally, ignoring those jealous words.


    However, Cheng Huanhuan was full of smiles as she looked at Lin Che. Her smile made Lin Che very ufortable.


    Cheng Huanhuan wasn''t pleased with the arrangements, especially when she heard from the staff members that Lin Che''s remuneration was the


    same as hers.


    Everyone knew that she had won a


    lot of attention in the past few seasons of the show, with her scolding people, throwing fits, and her funny performances with her child. Her child, Da Fei, was also the


    W


    most popr out of all the children. It was because he liked to talk, was good with his words, and was very wacky. Over the many seasons, he had been the star amongst all the children. They were given the most scenes in every episode. How could she not be angry to find out that Lin Che, who had just joined, was already getting the same remuneration as her when the filming hadn''t even started. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    S

 1374 Encountering Disturbances During Filming

    1374 Encountering Disturbances During Filming


    It was all because she was good at creating the news, and had the reputation as a movie queen. However, in this show, she, Cheng Huanhuan, was the boss!


    At the beginning of the show, Lin Che brought the dazed Gu Shiyuan, who went around eating and drinking and having fun. Gu Shiyuan could get along with anyone and was easy to take care of. As long as she was given food, she''d be very happy.


    Everyone likes Gu Shiyuan, especially the other mothers, who would try to get close to Lin Che every now and then. It was also partially because they were thinking that Gu Shiyuan was Gu Jingze''s daughter, the young miss of the Gu family. Moreover, she also had a big shot as her mother. If they wished to get into Lin Che''s good books, they should start with her child. Therefore, they treated Gu Shiyuan especially well, often saying that she was very adorable and beautiful.


    Cheng Huanhuan felt even more annoyed at this, and privately told her child, Da Fei, "See that? She''s a young miss from a rich family. They have more money than we do, to begin with. Everyone really likes rich people. If this goes on, your position in the first ce will be snatched."


    Da Fei was only a six-year-old child. Having be popr at too young an age, he developed a strong pride. Although he still didn''t understand what it meant to be popr, with so many people crowding around him every day and his family treated him like a little emperor, he still felt a little different.


    In addition to the influence of Cheng Huanhuan, he felt that people were treating him like so because he had gotten popr. The thought of not bing the center of attention made him felt terrified, and he didn''t wish for his position to be snatched away from him.


    Da Fei was very angry after hearing Cheng Huanhuan saying this and then looking at Gu Shiyuan.


    When they were having their meal, Da Fei purposely sat next to Gu Shiyuan. Seeing that she was eating, he ced something into her bowl.


    Although Gu Shiyuan was still young, she would still call out loudly for her parents over simple things like that.


    This was especially when eating meals was a very sacred thing to Gu Shiyuan. They were eating such good food, so how could it be allowed for dirty things to be put inside? Although she was a glutton, she was still a child who liked cleanliness.


    Therefore, Gu Shiyuan cried out loud, "Mama, someone put something inside. My food is dirty now."


    Lin Che turned back and saw Da Fei making a face. Lin Che looked at Da Fei then said, "Alright, Brother Da Fei is just ying a joke with you. Let''s get a new bowl of food, alright?"


    "Alright." Gu Shiyuan nodded docilely. Seeing this, and knowing that the cameras were still filming the entire thing, Cheng Huanhuan immediately went over and said, "Da Fei, you mustn''t joke with your younger sister like this. Apologize to her. Do you hear me?"


    Da Fei was unwilling to do so. He turned his head and said, "I didn''t do it. It wasn''t me. She purposely said that it''s me."


    Cheng Huanhuan frowned. "Da Fei, be honest with mama. Did you do it?"


    "It wasn''t me."


    Lin Che said, "Forget it. You can ask himter on after this."


    The child would feel humiliated when questioned in front of so many people. It was better to ask him slowly in privateter on, taking into consideration the child''s pride. This was what Lin Che thought. However, Da Fei started bawling as he said, "I didn''t put it in. You guys can''t use me."


    Seeing that he was bawling away, Cheng Huanhuan started scolding, "Da Fei, you''re the oldest, so you must be well-behaved. Who would use you? She''s only three-year-old, so how would she use others?" Da Fei cried, "Why wouldn''t she? Her family is rich, and so is she, so everyone will listen to what she says, not believing me. I''m just not as rich as she is."


    Lin Che was a little shocked. This child was still so young, so how could he say something like this?


    If he hadn''t heard the adults saying this, why would a child know if someone was rich or not?


    Cheng Huanhuan pretended to remain calm as if this had nothing to do with her. She coaxed the child and said, "That''s enough. Who told you that? It''s all the same regardless of whether one is rich or not. Even if you''re rich, you can''t buy the whole world. She can''t do anything to you even though she is rich. What are you crying about?"


    Lin Che frowned. Was she saying this to her?


    Everyone watched from the side, feeling a little awkward. One of the involved parties was Lin Che, the other one was the person who had the greatest authority and poprity on the show. They didn''t wish to offend either party and could only try to pass things off. "Alright, the child is just talking nonsense. Let''s all just continue with the meal." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Lin Che looked at Cheng Huanhuan, and Cheng Huanhuan intentionally wore a solemn expression, not looking at her.


    Lin Che smiled and said, "That''s


    right, Da Fei. No matter how rich my


    family is, there''s only so much we can spend. In life, the amount of wealth one has isn''t the most


    important. What''s most important is one''s personal charm. If you have personal charm and you carry yourself well by being graceful, then you will be the center of the world no matter what, always being the best. Isn''t that right?"


    Da Fei turned and looked at Lin Che, but didn''t like her. A child''s dislike was very simple. He felt that Lin Che''s appearance had threatened his position, and thus didn''t like her. No matter how nice she tried to be


    to him, he still wouldn''t her.


    like


    Da Fei turned his head and let out a snort.


    Hearing that, Cheng Huanhuan thought that Lin Che was really good with her words. She felt that Lin Che had intentionally sounded so lofty because she knew that there were cameras filming them.


    Cheng Huanhuan said, "See, what auntie is right, isn''t it? Da Fei is the best, so don''t cry anymore."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The other mothers naturally understood that Cheng Huanhuan was trying to make things hard for Lin Che, purposely saying that she had used the money to buy everything that she had now.


    Everyone also felt that Cheng Huanhuan had gone a little overboard. No matter what, she shouldn''t have used her child to do this. But this was someone else''s child, so it was up to her on how she wanted to make use of him.


    It''d be best for them to stay away, and not offend either of the two.


    After this episode was over.


    Cheng Huanhuan felt that the influence wasn''t good and quickly ran to look for the production team.


    "Although we''ve filmed this, it''s still better not to air it, isn''t it?"


    The production team had worked with Cheng Huanhuan for so many years, and naturally knew what she meant by this.


    This time around, it was clear that Da Fei''s action would make others dislike him. She immediately wanted it to be cut out.


    For the sake of the entire show, the production team also didn''t wish to lose this mother and son pair, who was very popr. They could only agree to


    it.


    However, they still told Cheng Huanhuan, "Don''t go and provoke Lin Che unnecessarily. She isn''t someone to be trifled with."


    Cheng Huanhuan let out a snort. "Alright, I got it. She''s Mrs. Gu, she''s rich, and I can''t afford to offend her. But I can still avoid her."


    Seeing her attitude, the production team couldn''t say anything else. There was a limit to what they could say.


    The group moved from the city to a vige. The meal together at the start was just the beginning. The experiential activities in the vige were the continuation.


    All the celebrities carried a lot of luggage with them.


    Out of them, Lin Che brought the least stuff. Considering that they were going to a vige, the things she packed were simpler, with a greater focus on things for her daughter.


    A


    --

 1375 How Dare You Bully My Younger Sister

    1375 How Dare You Bully My Younger Sister


    They arrived at the vige in a very short time. The fleet of cars traveled all the way from the asphalt roads of the city to the gstone pavements of the vige. The line of cars brought the people who were going to appear in the program here. The children who were participating in a program for the first time looked outside curiously. As for the two children who had appeared in many episodes of the program, they were much more calm inparison.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the vige, they saw many vigers looking outside. They could even see a banner floating in the distance, with the words, "We Wee The Production Crew".


    The production crew also felt that this spectacle was a bit grand. They were here to experience vige life. Why did it seem as if they were here for a vige inspection? So many people were here in formation to wee them.


    In the car, she said in embarrassment, "We definitely didn''t arrange for this. These vigers probably did it on their own initiative. The vige chief was very happy when we selected their vige. Many of the ces that had been chosen in the past even established their own tourist area. I guess they also think that they''re finally going to get rich." Lin Che looked outside. In her arms, Gu Shiyuan was very curious and kept asking, "Mother, what is this, what is that?"


    Roosters, donkeys, and even pigs. It was her first time seeing all of them alive. She was amazed looking at them.


    Lin Che felt that she was bringing her children here on a trip as she passionately introduced everything to them. They arrived at their destination in no time only to hear Cheng Huanhuan say behind them, "This ce is much more run-down than the ce we were at thest time. Didn''t we say that we weren''t going to such a run-down ce again?"


    The vigers were still listening beside her. They smiled in embarrassment and felt extremely awkward.


    A member of the production crew said, "It''s for the sake of the program. This is the first episode, so we must choose an interesting ce."


    Cheng Huanhuan pulled her child along while giving presents to the vigers and greeting them. She was already very adept at such matters. With the air of a celebrity, Da Fei was still waving and telling everyone, "Nice to meet you, nice to meet you. Don''t push, don''t push."


    Beside him, the vigers said, "The children of wealthy people in the city are simply different. They''re so polite to others." Da Fei smiled. "No, no. I should be. I should be."


    Lin Che and Gu Shiyuan went in together to eat.


    The production crew was also worried about being too harsh on these celebrities, who were usually ustomed to tidiness and luxuries. Thus, the interior was considered very clean.


    Lin Che ended up staying in a farmhouse. The vigers were very happy. They looked at Lin Che and said, "That program of yours is my favorite. In the past, my son watched you all the time and said that you were very beautiful. If he knew that you guys wereing, he would definitely rush back here. However, he''s working somewhere further away and will typically take two to three days toe back. By that time, all of you would be gone. Our ce is too dirty and messy. You would definitely be unustomed to it. We tidied up this ce. See if it''s alright."


    As she looked around the room, Lin Che smiled and said, "It''s already quite clean. It''s much cleaner than if I cleaned it. I''m particrlyzy at home. I don''t tidy anything up."


    "Well, for you celebrities, it''s enough as long as you know how to earn money."


    "Being a celebrity is also a dirty and tiring job. You haven''t seen it before. The film set is more than a hundred times messier than this ce. To the production crew, this ce is simply a five-star hotel."


    "Good gracious. Look, top celebrities have such sweet tongues. Come in quick,e in quick."


    The viger beamed, feeling that Lin Che really had the gift of the gab. Even if she was merely being polite, she was already very happy.


    In reality, Lin Che genuinely did not mind it. If she had gone over without a maid to help her clean up the ce, it really would not be as clean as this house.


    She was going to stay here for two days. On the second day, Lin Che went to the fields to y with the vigers. Gu Shiyuan had never seen wheat before, nor had she seen a shovel. Lin Che brought Gu Shiyuan over to y and even asked the vigers for a shovel. Then, she brought Gu Shiyuan with her to weed the fields.


    The vigers watched on from the sidelines as she taught her child how to do it.


    "Look. These are wheat sprouts. This is grass. Weed out the grass and leave the wheat sprouts. These wheat sprouts are used to make noodles and steamed buns. If you weed them out, you won''t have steamed buns to eat anymore. Understand?"


    Gu Shiyuan understood her wrongly. She thought that Lin Che meant that she would not have steamed buns to eat today if she weeded out the wheat sprouts. She quickly started weeding seriously so that she would be able to eat steamed bunster.


    The vigers beamed as they looked on. "Look. Children from the city are not bad too. She''s only three years old but she knows how to shovel the ground. Who says that children from the city are all physically weak?"


    Lin Che was having a lot of fun watching her. However, when Cheng Huanhuan and the rest passed by, Cheng Huanhuan said, "You''re really good at putting up a show. You really think that people will like it if you pretend to be amiable? Reality shows are like this. Without some special characteristics, no one will bother about her. Hmph. She''s so stupid."


    But Lin Che could not be bothered with her. Anyway, she had brought her kids along to y. She was not counting on actually getting anyone to like her.


    In no time, the first episode ended.


    Lin Che brought her child home. When Gu Shinian saw that his younger sister had be much more tanned, his heart ached for her. Ignoring Lin Che, he immediately approached his sister and asked, "What did you do?"


    "Did someone bully you?"


    Lin Che watched from behind them and shook her head disbelievingly. This boy had a sisterplex. He did not care about her at all and did not even greet her when she came back. However, meanwhile.


    Out of habit, Gu Shiyuan told her brother everything that had happened in bits and pieces.


    She said directly, "Brother Da Fei put something in my bowl."


    Gu Shinian narrowed his eyes.


    Brother Da Fei?


    Because his younger sister was going on the program, he had watched it before. Thus, he knew that boy named Da Fei.


    How dare he bully his younger sister?!


    The next day, Lin Che was going to continue filming.


    The production crew had made preparations on the basis that they were going to film two episodes and then take a break for two weeks before resuming filming. With Gu Shiyuan in tow, Lin Che packed up and got ready to leave. Behind her, Gu Shinian looked at his mother, smiled and said, "Bye, Mother. Look after my sister."


    Lin Che looked at Gu Shinian. Why was he so sensible and polite today?


    Of course, maybe it was because he wanted to tell her to look after his younger sister.


    Thus, Lin Che left just like that. However, the moment Lin Che left, Gu Shinian randomly held back one of the staff members.


    "Older Sister, why don''t I add some element of surprise to your program?"


    At first, the staff was stunned. She looked at this handsome child who had been aloof and distant from the start. He was speaking to her now and even spoke so nicely.


    For some strange reason, she had already been roped in by his words.


    She had been attracted by his confident gaze. Although he was young child, he gave off a very steady and trustworthy feeling.


    She was genuinely baffled by his behavior.


    "What surprise are you nning?"


    A hint of slyness shed in Gu Shinian''s eyes. "Crouch down and I''ll tell you."


    Lin Che pulled Gu Shiyuan outside. Naturally, she waspletely unaware about this.


    Meanwhile, when Cheng Huanhuan saw that Lin Che had arrived, she nevertheless spoke to her for the sake of the program even though she clearly disdained to.


    But those with discerning eyes couldThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    tell that the two of them were very distanced. Furthermore, under the influence of his mother, Cheng. Huanhuan''s son, Da Fei, also rolled his eyes immediately upon seeing Lin Che.


    Cheng Huanhuan had seen the final cut of the program. This time, her part remained more interesting. The production crew still gave her the most screentime. Hmph. Clearly, it was useless for Lin Che toe. She waspletely unable to shake up her position here.


    S

 1376 A Mystery Guest, A Little Mr. Perfect

    1376 A Mystery Guest, A Little Mr. Perfect


    Everyone was very helpless when they saw Cheng Huanhuan act so arrogant. Although everyone disliked Cheng Huanhuan, there was really nothing they could do about it either. It was all because the public liked the way she was.


    This time, they were in another vige again.


    However, the vige was in great celebration. There were many spectators. The production crew had been slightly embarrassed because people had lined the streets in wee thest time. Thus, they had informed the vige in advance not to arrange for such formalities. Perhaps it was because of this that no one was here to wee them this time. However, there was indeed a significant number of people here to watch the fun.


    Lin Che alighted from the car and went with her child in tow.


    In the front, the production crew said, "Today, a mystery guest will also be making an appearance. I''m sure everyone won''t be able to guess who it is. Now, our mothers and children are going their separate ways to do missions. Our first mission for today is to find the house we''re going to stay in tonight. Everyone can go and look for it now." When the program started, all of the staff got ready. A few of them were also curious about who exactly the mystery guest would be.


    "I think Lin Che is quite nice. Cheng Huanhuan is way too much. She''s so unreasonable."


    "What can we do about it? The production crew must protect her image for the sake of the viewer ratings. I heard that the scene where Da Fei yed a prank on Little Yuanyuan waspletely edited out. Because she''s popr, you can''t ruin her image. You''re depending on her to attract attention and increase the ratings."


    "But Lin Che is a top celebrity too. Isn''t the production crew afraid of offending Lin Che too?"


    "That''s why the production team didn''t even dare to tell Lin Che about it. I heard that Lin Che is getting paid the same amount as Cheng Huanhuan. Cheng Huanhuan nearly died from anger. That''s why she wanted to mess with Lin Che."


    "I think it''s because Lin Che can''t be bothered with her. Otherwise, if Cheng Huanhuan actually angers Mrs. Gu, shutting her out of the industry will be a matter of minutes."


    "But I heard recently that the production crew is done with the final cut of the previous episode. Cheng Huanhuan still has the most screentime. The production crew did it for the sake ofedic effect too. Cheng Huanhuan had too manyedic scenes, so during the editing process, most of the scenes left in the final cut included her. After all, she''s always appearing on reality shows. Lin Che is an actress, to begin with. She relies on her acting skills and can''tpare to her. I think that this time, for the sake ofedic effect, the production crew will probably continue to protect both of them. They won''t actually stand on Lin Che''s side."


    Everyone sighed. They found their houses in no time. The house that Lin Che was going to stay in was still a mediocre one.


    When everyone gathered to y games, the production crew suddenly said, "Now, we''ve divided you into teams to y the games. But first, let us invite our mystery guest here. Now, everyone, let''s wee our little Mr. Perfect..."


    Little Mr. Perfect?


    Amidst everyone''s surprise, someone had already started walking towards them under everyone''s gaze.


    Lin Che slowly turned her head in that direction.


    However, she saw the "Little Mr. Perfect" with a faint smile that was uncharacteristic of his actual age. He walked over leisurely. Although he was very small in size, he seemed to carry the wind in his step when he walked. He was so confident and so eye-catching. For a moment, everyone seemed to sense an innate air emanating from him. He seemed like a little prince. Every frown and every smile had an air of nobility to it. No embellishment was needed for others to sense the noble air radiating from within him.


    "Wow. Who is this? What a handsome little boy."


    "He''s so adorable."


    "He''s already this handsome at his young age. It will be ridiculous when he grows up."


    Everyone was still eximing in admiration. Lin Che was the only one who was dumbfounded.


    "Gu Shinian!"


    Lin Che looked at Niannian in surprise as he walked over to her.


    What? Was he the mystery guest? Seriously...


    Everyone only realized what was happening when they heard Lin Che shout.


    This child was...


    Lin Che''s son?


    At this moment, the production team immediately revealed the answer as well.


    "Yes. This episode''s mystery guest is none other than our Gu Shinian, Lin Che''s eldest son."


    As Gu Shinian stood in the center, Gu Shiyuan ran over to him immediately.


    "Older Brother, Older Brother, you''re here."


    Gu Shiyuan immediately threw herself onto Gu Shinian, who lifted her in his arms.


    Although he was still not that tall, he had a lot of strength. He lifted Gu Shiyuan in one swift motion as if effortlessly. He carried her in a very proper manner, causing others to be extremely amazed.


    He was filled with such masculine attractiveness.


    "Wow. I can''t believe he''s Lin Che''s son. He''s way too adorable."


    "Lin Che, you''re so lucky to have such a handsome son."


    "Exactly. Your son is cute and so is your daughter. You''re so blessed."


    While everyone was eximing in admiration, Lin Che was still in shock.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, at the side, Cheng Huanhuan had already narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    She could not believe that the production team had even gotten Lin Che''s son toe here.


    In a short time, Lin Che''s family had be the center of attention again.


    Cheng Huanhuan clenched her teeth. However, she immediately saw Gu Shinian''s gaze currently fixed on her. For a moment, she felt as if she had seen wrongly. Why did she feel as if his gaze waspletely cold?


    No, no. He was merely a child. There was no way she could be afraid of him.


    When Gu Shinian and Gu Shiyuan returned, the production crew announced, "This time, our Little Mr. Perfect is here to be a guest for one episode. Everyone will still be in the same group to y these games. Now, we''re going to start the mission."


    The production team was extremely weing of Gu Shinian. After all, it meant that their show would have another highlight, right? On top of that, Gu Shinian was so handsome. He would definitely attract the attention of countless fangirls.


    Initially, many people had also started liking Da Fei because he was very handsome. Butpared to Gu Shinian, Da Fei was not even worthy of being looked at.


    After all, Gu Shinian had genes from


    both Gu Jingze and Lin Che. He resembled Gu Jingze more closely, but had many of Lin Che''s


    characteristics. He was literally thebination of the two of them. Furthermore, he gave off a very


    different aura from head to toe. Young girls these days simply liked


    adorable little boys like him. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    In addition, he was the heir of the Gu family, Gu Jingze''s eldest son. Therefore, the production team attached great importance to him as well. That was why they immediately gave him the title of Little Mr. Perfect!


    In no time, their mission began.


    The mission this time was to bepleted by the children and their mothers separately.


    Gu Shinian held Gu Shiyuan''s hand.


    l


    On the side, the children of the other mothers also came over to take a look when they saw Gu Shinian. Children got close to each other more easily, so all of the children started chatting in no time and ran over to gather around Gu Shinian.


    Da Fei was even angrier when he saw this.


    Because of his poprity, and because he been the only handsome boy before this, all these little girls liked to surround him. The little boys also saw him as their leader. But the situation now was that Gu Shinian had just arrived and already stolen his limelight.


    Da Fei felt extremely displeased.


    Because children were not as good


    veline


    as adults in hiding their emotions, Da Fei picked a quarrel with him directly and said, "All the other families only brought one child here. your family bring two? It''s wrong of you to do that."


    WON P


    Gu Shinian raised his head to look at Da Fei. Send Gifts

 1377 He Simply Deserves To Get Beaten

    1377 He Simply Deserves To Get Beaten


    Although he was just a bit shorter than Da Fei, his presence was very much stronger than Da Fei.


    Gu Shinian said, "You can ask your mother to give birth to another child. Then, your family will have two."


    "You..."


    Gu Shinian pulled Gu Shiyuan away.


    The children looked at Gu Shinian with expressions that clearly said, "Wow, he even dares to talk to Da Fei like this. But Da is very formidable."


    Suddenly, all of them felt even more strongly that Gu Shinian was very dashing.


    Children had such simple reasons for liking someone. They immediately trailed after him andpletely left Da Fei behind.


    At the back, Da Fei was seething. He thought to himself, I will definitely prank you properlyter. That''ll teach you not to go against me.


    Subsequently, while they werepleting the mission... The children were grouped together to y a game.


    Da Fei watched as Gu Shinian held Gu Shiyuan''s hand. As he was used to being the boss, he keptmanding everyone else from where he was. "Move towards that side a little. Let''s do this together, everyone."


    Thereafter, Da Fei looked at Gu Shiyuan and moved closer to her immediately. Then, he stuck his foot out under hers.


    With a rope in her hands, Gu Shiyuan suddenly fell to the ground with a thud.


    Da Fei jumped aside.


    However, Gu Shinian walked straight towards him.


    He fixed his eyes on Da Fei and set his gaze on Da Fei''s facial expression, which was clearly saying, "What are you going to do about it?"


    Gu Shinian approached Da Fei directly while he was still feeling proud of his height and strength and disying an arrogant expression. However, he did not expect Gu Shinian to grab his wrist. Before he could react, he was immediately flipped over onto the ground.


    Da Fei nked out for a moment. After, he felt a pain in his back.


    He let out a wail and started crying.


    Behind them, of course, the girls had never encountered such a situation.


    The move that Gu Shinian had used was the arm twist, which he had learned during his training camp. It was the simplest arm-twist, but it was already incredibly high-level to ordinary children.


    Everyone looked on in surprise and even started cheering.


    So amazing. Gu Shinian was so amazing. Even the way he looked when he was fighting was so handsome. His moves were so incredible. He looked like those celebrities they saw on television who had superhuman powers.


    "Wow..."


    "Gu Shinian defeated Da Fei!"


    Seeing this, the production team was momentarily shocked. Following this, a few people hastily ran over to check on Da Fei.


    Da Fei was carried by one of the production staff.


    Da Fei was crying. His back was not actually hurting that badly. But to a child who had never been hit, who had been humiliated and bullied, and who had even been thrown to the ground, he could not withstand all these things inbination.


    How could the production staff have expected that Gu Shinian would first give them such a surprise the moment he came? Gu Shinian actually knew how to do an arm twist!


    Ordinary adults probably could not even do that move.


    He was such a young child. How was he able to do it?!


    Gu Shinian scoffed and looked at Da Fei.


    In the aftermath of their surprise, the production team frantically said to Gu Shinian, "Niannian, what did you do? What happened to Da Fei? You threw him to the ground."


    Gu Shinian held Gu Shiyuan''s hand. "He tripped my younger sister. Of course, I can''t let him off."


    The production crew had also seen Da Fei trip Gu Shiyuan over earlier.


    But they did not expect a child to be so protective of his younger sister.


    "In that case, Da Fei will apologize and you will apologize too, alright? You shouldn''t hit him either."


    Da Fei scoffed, not wanting to apologize.


    The corners of Gu Shinian''s lips quirked up. "Da Fei, let''s fight if you''re a man. You''re hiding behind the adults and crying. Are you even a man?" Wow. What a man.


    The production crew looked at Gu Shinian. They genuinely felt that he was way too adorable.


    He was too handsome. How could a child be so handsome when he was merely speaking?


    Seriously, they had never seen such a handsome child despite having produced so many episodes of children-rted programs.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Was it really because of the Gu family''s genes? These genes were way too powerful. From such a young age, his presence was already so strong. From his hiding ce at the back, Da Fei took a look. When he saw that everyone was looking at him, he hastily stepped forward.


    "I... Who says I hid behind anyone? You''re not a good boy if you hit people. I definitely won''t fight with you."


    Gu Shinian scoffed and snorted disdainfully. "Sure. I don''t need an apology from you either. But remember one thing. If you darey a hand on my younger sister again,


    I''ll definitely knock all your teeth out. I''ll see if you still dare to bully her."


    Wow. What a good brother.


    All of the production staff consisted of young women as well. All of a sudden, they genuinely found it extremely heartwarming.


    For the sake of his younger sister, he actually did not care about anything else.


    All of the young girls had fantasized about having such an older brother. Now that they actually saw one, they found him so warm and so


    impressive even though he was still such a young child.


    Da Fei said, "I didn''t bully her at all."


    Gu Shinian could not be bothered to say anything more to him. "It''s best that you don''t bully her. If you bully her, even if you don''t admit it, my fist will tell you."


    Gu Shinian pulled Gu Shiyuan with him and walked away.


    Da Fei looked on from behind, feeling even more humiliated. When he saw that everyone was looking at him, there was nothing he could do but look down.


    At the back, Gu Shinian kept pushing Da Fei away.


    "Move over to that side. Stay further away from me."


    "I don''t need your help in matters rting to my younger sister."


    "Ha. Such a brainless thing. Leave it to me. Given your level of intelligence, I reckon you won''t be able to do it properly."


    He kept making Da Fei iparably angry. But when he looked at Gu Shinian, he didn''t dare to get close at all.


    When the mothers finally gathered back here, Da Fei ran directly towards his mother the moment he saw her.


    As he looked at Cheng Huanhuan, he could no longer control how aggrieved he felt and immediately started crying. "Wah. Mother... he hit me just now."


    Cheng Huanhuan froze. Afterward, she started shouting curses like a shrew.


    "Who hit you? What happened? How can children fight with each other? Whose child has such poor upbringing?"


    However, Gu Shinian immediately stepped forward. "It''s me. Why?"


    Seeing this, Lin Che also stepped forward along with him. "What happened?"


    Gu Shinian said, "He tripped Shiyuan up."


    Hearing this, Cheng Huanhuan cursed even more. "You hit our Da Fei just because he tripped her up?"


    Lin Che looked at Cheng Huanhuan. "What do you mean, just because he tripped her up?"


    Gu Shinian said, "I don''t know


    if he


    did it intentionally or not. But after tripping my younger sister up, there wasn''t a word of apology from him. Of course, I must hit him."


    Cheng Huanhuan was immediately angry beyondpare. She looked at Gu Shinian again. Intending to use this as a pretext to make a fuss, she flew into a terrible rage. "What are you guys doing? Are you bullying him like this leveraging on the fact that your surname is Gu? OurDa Fei definitely didn''t do it on purpose, but you just bullied our Da Fei like that. You guys even hit him. Da Fei, where did you get hit? No matter how incapable your mother is, you still have so many fans. They absolutely won''t let you be hit just like that."


    Gu Shinian said, "Fine. Let his fans see how he gets hit. It would also be good to let them see how incapable the person they like is."


    Cheng Huanhuan''s heart thumped. Indeed, it would not be good to see him get hit.


    Lin Che also said straightforwardly, "Sure. Don''t edit the footage if you have the guts. Let the fans see the entire truth and see whose side they stand


    on."


    A


    --

 1378 The Programme Trended Upon Its Premiere

    1378 The Programme Trended Upon Its Premiere


    Cheng Huanhuan''s eyes twitched.


    "Ha. You guys even started to supervise the editing process. How impressive. You think you''re a big deal just because your surname is Gu?"


    Beside her, Gu Shinian said lightly, "Oh. Do you envy us that much? Why don''t you try changing your surname then?"


    "You..."


    All the people around him nearly spluttered.


    Even the production staff found it inconceivable. Was this child actually...


    Was he actually a child?


    Even Cheng Huanhuan was stunned at his words.


    Gu Shinian proceeded to say, "Oh. But if you want to change your name, the Gu family won''t ept someone with your level of intelligence either." Upon hearing his words, Cheng Huanhuan was absolutely furious.


    ''You... How dare you...'' She pointed at Gu Shinian and yelled loudly at Lin Che. "Is this how you discipline your child? Listen to what he just said." Lin Che shrugged. "I can''t discipline him. Why don''t you help me discipline him? But I''m afraid that you won''t be able to discipline him either."


    "You..."


    Seeing the situation, the production staff were genuinely worried that something was going to happen. They frantically stepped forward to hold them back.


    In a few swift motions, they pulled Cheng Huanhuan away.


    Cheng Huanhuan was furious, but the production staff down below were all coaxing her. "Enough. Don''t be angry too. No matter what, she''s part of the Gu family. You won''t benefit from offending her."


    Cheng Huanhuan said, "I''m not afraid of her no matter which family she''s from."


    "It''s not about whether you''re afraid of her or not. There''s just no benefit to it." The production crew still did not want anything bad to happen. When they filmed programs like this, they always hoped that everyone could finish filming it properly without anything untoward happening. Thus, they would naturally take a neutral stance at the start with the hope that everyone could continue filming in a good mood. When Cheng Huanhuan heard the production staffs words, she felt that they had at least given her a way out.


    "Hmph. Our Da Fei has so many fans. When they find out that he has been bullied, they definitely won''t let Lin Che off no matter what her surname is. The fans won''t care what her surname is either. Hmph."


    Subsequently, during this filming session, Da Fei basically kept clear of Gu Shinian.


    Gu Shinian even dared to talk back to his mother, so of course, he didn''t dare to offend him either.


    When filming ended, the families headed back together.


    After filming two episodes, they would continue filming only after taking a break for two episodes.


    During this time, the first episode was broadcast first.


    It was only then that everyone found out that Lin Che had actually joined them on this trip.


    In no time, the viewers, who were extremely curious about Lin Che, all went to watch the first episode.


    Whether it was the viewer ratings or the number of online streams for the broadcast of the first episode, both of them immediately increased manyfold.


    As for Cheng Huanhuan and Da Fei, they also trended online as a matter of course. After all, they were still popr. Their fans also harbored a lot of anticipation towards them.


    But their anticipation towards Lin Che was not as little as Cheng Huanhuan had thought either.


    As expected, Lin Che''s daughter, Gu Shiyuan, immediately received immense attention.


    This child had both riches and fame. Her mother was a movie queen and her father was a wealthy CEO. She was born with a golden spoon in her mouth. She was a true fair-skinned, wealthy, and beautiful girl in every sense of the term.


    To begin with, everyone was extremely interested in the internal affairs of such wealthy families. Naturally, they were very enthusiastic about rich young heiresses like her who were from the wealthiest families.


    When Gu Shiyuan made her appearance, she looked way too adorable. Her appearance immediately made everyone feel that she had not let down her parents'' genes.


    Furthermore, everyone was also seeing Lin Che''s house for the first time in the program.


    In no time, theizens, who had extremely great powers of imagination and gossip, also noticed numerous details.


    "Lin Che''s daughter''s room alone is 120 square meters. Howrge is their house exactly?"


    "Based on a visual assessment, it''s probably a manor over at Nanshan. That ce is filled with vis for the wealthy. Only that ce has houses of suchrge floor areas. The market price over there is already astronomical. Any house with an area of 500 square meters will cost more than 100 million. This looks to be more than 500 square metersrge."


    "All of Gu Shiyuan''s clothes look very ordinary. But the carpet in her house is from MG. The furniture is all solid wood. She has even gathered the entire collection of SS dolls. It''s the most difficult to collect. I reckon one set already costs a few million."


    "Gu Shiyuan''s pram is very expensive. And it''s even imported. It isn''t sold in the country. I''ve checked the official website, it costs 60,000 dors." "Looking at Lin Che''s house, it''s definitely thergest and the most luxurious among these celebrities. As expected of a wealthy family."


    During the episode, Gu Shinian, who also made a brief appearance, simrly evoked passionate discussion.


    Everyone collective felt that he was absolutely a little handsome devil.


    He was a young and cute boy who was so incredibly adorable.


    It was a pity that he had only appeared briefly. It genuinely made them feel as if they had not seen him enough. It was also the first time that the other families were seeing the full episode after editing.


    Although Cheng Huanhuan had a lot of screentime, there were truly many people who were already sick of seeing her. On the contrary, they were much more curious about Lin Che, who was a new face in the program.


    When everyone suddenly saw that Lin Che''s house was sorge, and then read theizens''ments, they understood that many wealthy families in the industry were merely boasting, but Lin Che was definitely not all talk.


    After the end of the first episode, everyone''s curiosity towards Lin Che had not ceased.


    Everyone was looking forward to the second episode greatly. They were even kicking up a fuss for Gu Shinian toe on the show as well.


    Lin Che kept an eye on what was


    happening. While the show was still trending, she uploaded a post on Weibo for publicity and said modestly, "My house really isn''t as big as everyone is saying. I''m not as wealthy as everyone is saying either. AIP of you are scaring me


    In saying this, Lin Che had initially wanted to show a bit of humility and stop everyone from demonizing her too much.


    Who could have expected Gu Jingze to repost herment directly, with thement, "A person must be honest. If you lie, you''re a bad child."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At the time, Lin Che had gone to sleep and did not see this at all.


    When she woke up, she saw that Gu Jingze''sment was already trending.


    "A person must be honest"


    This trending topic was truly...


    After clicking on it, she saw that people were starting to use this sentence as Inte ng.


    Theizensmented one after another, "Look. Even Gu Jingze admitted it. Their family is simply that wealthy. Lin Che, you have to learn from your husband. Look at how honest he is, then look at yourself."


    Lin Chemented that she had been wrongly used. This Gu Jingze...


    Why did he do something so unpredictable?


    Naturally, this was just a little interlude in the middle. Thereafter, the second episode premiered.


    Everyone waspletely stunned upon seeing the final cut. This time, the production crew had even left in the scene of Da Fei and Gu Shinian


    fighting.


    Because the production team had also given some serious consideration to it and felt that this scene was so exciting, had so many highlights, and had so much conflict and tension, they felt that it would be too much of a pity to cut out the scene entirely.


    But to protect Da Fei''s image a little, they nevertheless edited the scene to make it more ptable.


    However, this was not enough to stop theizens from discussing on their own.


    Theizens were immediately attracted to Gu Shinian''s smooth movements.


    This was a world that focused on appearances, to begin with. When it came to a child as dashing as him, everyone liked him even more.


    After seeing him, it seemed that everyone was about to forget Da Fei. They only remembered Gu Shinian''s extraordinarily dashing appearance.


    "Gu Shinian''s move was totally


    fantastic. At such a young age, his


    movements are already so perfect. Furthermore, it looks as if Da Fei is six centimeters taller than him and probably five kilograms heavier too. He can even throw someone that heavy. Gu Shinian has received training."


    A

 1379 Gu Shinian Became Famous

    1379 Gu Shinian Became Famous


    Some people had already realized from the start that Gu Shinian behaved particrly like a tiny adult when he spoke. They werepletely unable to see any sign of other children his age.


    Of course, they still left out a few parts of the argument. Otherwise, the impact would be too negative. They also made the reasons for and the result of the fight more indistinct. They only knew that the two of them nevertheless made up with each other in the end. But in reality, the two of them continued ignoring each other afterward.


    Ultimately, Cheng Huanhuan had wrongly estimated Gu Jingze''s level of influence. She had wrongly estimated the level of influence of Lin Che and Gu Jingze''s rtionship.


    Everyone was clearly much more interested in the Gu family''s son than in Da Fei. Da Fei immediately became cannon fodder. No matter how many fans he had, they could not save his declining poprity.


    On the set.


    Cheng Huanhuan was so angry that she came in directly and asked the director, "How could you leave the fight in the final cut? And why didn''t you tell me that you left it in?" This time, Cheng Huanhuan had specially taken a look. The length of her part was clearly much shorter than that of Lin Che''s family. Furthermore, the focal point of the episode was Gu Shinian rather than their family''s Da Fei.


    Cheng Huanhuan was anxious and angry. How could the production team not follow the editing they had agreed on initially?


    Cheng Huanhuan had long been used to looking at the editing content beforehand each time. This time, she had clearly seen it too. But how could they change the content in the end and not tell her?


    In reality, the directors had decided to do so at thest minute. But when they saw Cheng Huanhuaning over to kick up a fuss, they could only say helplessly, "We edited it ording to poprity too. Look, aren''t we getting a good response from everyone now? Furthermore, that part was supposed to show Da Fei get bullied so that his fans would feel bad for him."


    But in the end, no one felt bad for Da Fei. Everyone merely discovered that Gu Shinian was very handsome. What could they do about it?


    Of course, Cheng Huanhuan did not believe their exnation. She was about to be unreasonable and make a scene.


    The production team had indeed changed their editing proposal in a rush because they saw that everyone had such great interest in Gu Shinian after the first episode. Thus, they edited Gu Shinian''s scenes in.


    Who knew that their program would actually surge in poprity all of a sudden? Their viewer ratings hit a new high for the first season and were even on track towardspletely surpassing their past ratings.


    Because Gu Shinian was too handsome, the number of online streams immediately surged upwards. The topic also continued to trend at the top. The production team was not dumb either. Of course, they would support the person with more poprity.


    Cheng Huanhuan shouted, "Don''t think I don''t know. Because their surname is Gu, you guys are trying your hardest to make them popr. Simply because you want to pander to Gu Jingze, right? Now, you''re deliberately supporting him while trampling over our Da Fei. You''ve forgotten how much poprity our Da Fei brought for you guys."


    The director said in frustration, "We''ve worked together for so many years already. Tell me, when did we not do as you said? But things are different now. We want to make you popr too. We continued to give you quite a lot of screentime. But theizens and the viewers are simply interested in the Gu family. What can you do about it? Now, everyone is interested in the children of wealthy families, as well as these rich and powerful families. Just look at that person who says he''s from the wealthiest family. He opened an ount online and so many people went on his page to call him their husband. Every one of his girlfriends will be famous. It''s obvious that everyone simply likes wealthy people. And Gu Jingze is so wealthy too. What can you do?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Huanhuan''s face turned green from keeping in her anger.


    "What do you guys mean by that? Are you killing the donkey since the grinding is done? Are you going to get rid of us now that you''ve finished using us?"


    "Of course that''s not what we''re thinking. What I mean is that you can curry favor with Lin Che a bit more from time to time. You guys should be on good terms with her. Now that the show is so popr, you''ll lose out if you withdraw now. Why don''t you build a better rtionship with them? Wouldn''t it be good if everyone is famous together?"


    Asking Cheng Huanhuan to win Lin Che''s favor...


    It would be better to just kill her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The director said, "If not, why don''t you tell us what you want to do? You can''t be thinking of withdrawing, right? We''ve known each other for so many years. No matter what, you can''t be so unhelpful and back out halfway, right? What are we to do then? I know that you don''tck money. You can''t be bothered with the sry of 50 million either. You can afford thepensation sum too. But if you back out like this, what are we to do?" Content belongs


    to


    At the mention of 50 million and at the mention of thepensation sum, Cheng Huanhuan''s eyes paused.


    Of course, she could not bear to part with money. She could not bear to part with poprity too. She understood clearly that Da Fei''s current poprity was rted to the fact that he had not withdrawn from this program, and continued to appear on television. If he backed out, his poprity would definitely plummet very quickly.


    It would not be worth it then.


    How much money would she stand to lose?


    But was she going to just let Lin Che enjoy her moment of glory now?


    The production staff shook their heads and sent someone to firstfort Cheng Huanhuan. But secretly, they understood that Cheng Huanhuan and Da Fei''s era was already about to pass.


    The director said, "Coax her first.


    There will be so many negative topics if she withdraws. It won''t be good. The current situation is fantastic. The moment Lin Che came, the viewer ratings came too. As I said, Lin Che is a treasure. She brings poprity with her wherever she goes. As expected, her tuck is so evident. But Cheng Huanhuan still thinks that she can beat her. That''s impossible. That''s why I said in the beginning that no matter how much money we have to spend, we absolutely have to keep her with us if she can appear."


    "Furthermore, Cheng Huanhuan is the archetypical shrew. Everyone is sick of watching her. It''s very normal for them to want to see how truedies, princes, and princesses behave Look at how elegant Lin Che is. She keeps a low profile and is


    down to earth. As for her children, one is a prince and one is a princess. They''re adorable, beautiful, and so dignified. If I was a viewer, I would


    also like Gu Shinian and Gu Shiyuan. The pair of siblings are way too adorable."


    Many of the youngdies in the production team, as well as the director, nodded repeatedly when they heard this. "You youngdies arepletely weak to such things. Looks like we''ll have to film Gu Shinian more in the future."


    Initially, Gu Shinian merely wanted to take revenge for his younger sister. He did not expect to suddenly be famous.


    Lin Che happened to be at home when she received arge volume of calls.


    Someone asked straightforwardly if Gu Shinian and Gu Shiyuan wanted to film amercial together. Their remuneration was negotiable.


    Lin Che said in embarrassment that they did not filmmercials. Others asked directly if Gu Shinian was interested in advancing his career in the entertainment industry. They had minor roles that they could let Gu Shinian go and try out.


    Lin Che also refused their offer quickly. Gu Shinian was going to die from anger if he went filming.


    But now, there were even more people chasing after them when she brought the two children out.


    Although they were no longer being chased by those people who wanted to probe, but by people who were following them like groupies, it still rendered them very speechless.


    Lin Che had no choice but to have the security guards clear the crowd away before alighting from the car. She even saw a girl at the back shout upon seeing Gu Shinian, "Gu Shinian, you''re so handsome. Gu Shinian, grow up quickly. All of us want to give birth to monkeys for you."


    Gu Shinian scowled, turned around, and said, "When I grow up, I probably won''t look for them. They''ll be so old. Can they still give birth?"


    Lin Che was speechless. He actually knew what they meant by giving birth to monkeys...


    Lin Che pursed her lips. "It means they like you. Who actually wants to give birth to your children? You''re just a child. Why are you thinking so much?''


    S

 1380 Dad Carried Mom and Fought

    1380 Dad Carried Mom and Fought


    Gu Shinian tilted his neck and looked at Lin Che, very helpless.


    Though Gu Shinian had been receiving attention since young, they were from his household and some of the other wealthy families. After all, he was the eldest son of the Gu family, and getting attention was normal. But now, he was being worshipped like a celebrity and he was not used to it. Fortunately, Gu Shinian was not like other kids. Just a simple way of expressing himself and it was over.


    Lin Che returned home to see everyone asking on Weibo if Gu Shininan would take part in the next round. They really wanted to see him.


    However, Lin Che felt that Gu Shinian did not seem to want to be on television in his lifetime.


    She smiled and sent a photo to thank everyone.


    Since they already went public, there was no need to be stingy with photographs anymore.


    In the picture, Gu Shinian seemed to be fencing. It got everyone eximing that despite his age, he already knew how to fence.


    Gu Shinian had been attending fencing sses since he was young. Lin Che had allowed Gu Shinian to pick learning his own interests. It was rare that Gu Shinian liked a hobby that wasn''t so violent: fencing...


    Since it was a gentleman''s activity, Lin Che readily agreed to it.


    He had been learning for three years and naturally, he had practiced to the point where he had some ir.


    Everyone looked at the photograph of the young gentleman and eximed that he looked good.


    "Goodness, seeing this makes me feel like having a kid now."


    Lin Che saw someizens give suchpliments and helplessly thought, If you had a kid like this, you''d know how defeated you are.


    It felt like he had all of Gu Jingze''s genes and nothing rtioned to her. She was very defeated.


    On the program once again.


    Lin Che and Gu Shiyuan had already reced Cheng Huanhuan''s ce.


    From the start, Lin Che was treated very well. She had a lot of attention whenever she came.


    This time, everybody looked at her with seemingly more respect.


    When they were there, they got a few shots of Gu Shinian. Although he was not the main theme of the episode, it was as per the audience''s request, to let everyone have a look at Gu Shinian.


    This shoot had Gu Shiyuan and a few friends going in for some exploration.


    In name, it was an exploration. However, it really was to get her friends to talk about interesting stuff at home.


    After all, children were candid. Listening to what they say could sometimes be interesting. So every season, there was such an activity.


    Lin Che had not known that the activity was on that day. She thought it was strange when the production team called for her.


    She entered a room and found all the mothers there, without a child in sight.


    She asked, "Where have all the children gone?"


    One of the mothers said, "Over there. Quicke and have a look. They''re answering questions. It''s hrious."


    A few mothers sat together with Cheng Huanhuan in the middle. Although disgruntled, she could not afford to offend or hide from Lin Che. Anyway, she was not close and she sat there cross-legged and watched. Having participated a few times, she was not a bit worried about Da Fei having any issues. She had already cross-checked answers with him and prepared some interesting answers to say for the program. She believed that whatever Da Fei said would definitely be better than others.


    The replies of the first two kids were interesting but not much of a highlight.


    Soon, it was Da Fei''s turn. The difference was obvious. He was experienced after all. Whatever he said had some entertaining factor.


    One could tell that this child would continue participating in variety programs under the influence of his mother.


    Then, it was Gu Shiyuan''s turn to be interviewed.


    The director looked at Gu Shiyuan, "What''s your name?" "Gu Shiyuan." She said politely.


    "Oh, who gave you your name?"


    "Gu Jingze did."


    The people outside shuddered when they heard that and did not react for a while. To think the mighty Gu Jingze would be by their side.


    They were familiar with Lin Che. Lin Che had never really framed herself with Gu Jingze before and thus, when everyone looked at Lin Che, they didn''t necessarily think of Gu Jingze.


    And now, this child had just said Gu


    Jingze gave her her name. This made the outsiders'' hearts skip a beat. They thought to themselves, Oh yes, oh yes, the mighty Go Jingze is now the father of this little one.


    The director asked, "Who is Gu Jingze? Is he your daddy? Why do you call him Gu Jingze?"


    Gu Shiyuan ate candy from the table and said, "My mommy calls him that at home."


    Everyone looked enviously at Lin Che when they heard that. She could call his big name just like that at home.


    The director said, "Your mommy calls your daddy Gu Jingze? Why doesn''t she call him Hubby?"


    Gu Shiyuan looked up, tilted her head, and asked very seriously, "What is a hubby?"


    The producer said, "You can go home and ask your daddy."


    The director smiled and said, "So, when at home, does Mommy listen to Daddy more, or does Daddy listen to Mommy more?


    Gu Shiyuan replied, "Mommy listens to Daddy more."


    "Oh is it? Why?"


    Everyone thought it was a redundant


    question. Did Gu Jingze need to listen to others? It was for sure that Gu Jingze has the final say at home. He was the head of the Gu family after all. However, Gu Shiyuan added on Daddy is strong. Mommy can''t win him in a fight."


    "Mommy fought with Daddy?"


    "Daddy said Mommy wanted to carry and fight."


    "Hahahaha."


    The people roared withughter. What did carry and fight mean?


    The director could not control himself. "Oh, how do you carry and fight?"


    "Daddy said hitting someone was too scary, so he didn''t show us. He''ll go back into the house to deal with Mommy."


    The people''s imagination ran wild. Into the house... how to deal? Deal right on the bed?


    "Then aren''t you worried that your mommy gets hit?" The director continued asking.


    Gu Shiyuan really answered whatever questions asked. She immediately replied, "Aunt Xiaobai says that Daddy is loving Mommy. He''s being loving with Mommy inside."


    "Puff."


    Director asked, "Then is Mommy in pain when Daddy hits her?" ''Yes, she is. Mommy cries.'' ''She cried?"


    "Mommy cries and says no, it''s very painful. Daddy still hits."


    Lin Che''s face flushed in red. She immediately jumped up and said, "No way, I need to take Gu Shiyuan out."


    The whole ce was roaring withughter.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Don''t go. I couldn''t tell that President Gu would show you love so often. Hehe. Life is really blissful." A mother said warmly.


    Lin Che''s face was of agony. "Someone must have said rubbish to her. The soundproofing of the room is great. How can it be heard..."


    The people beside her smiled when


    they heard that. "Oh, that means it''s true. Your sounds are too loud for the soundproofing to mask. How now? Haha. Looks like President Gu is very capable in this aspect."


    Lin Che had said it in a moment of panic. She did not think that she would be driven into a corner.


    "That''s not what I meant!"


    "Alright alright, you don''t have to exin anymore!" Send Gifts

 1381 Xue Yang Got An Oscar Nomination

    1381 Xue Yang Got An Oscar Nomination


    She really wanted to exin, but she needed to know how to exin it.


    Needless to say, her words after that were more and more intimate.


    Lin Che thought that she had to be more cautious in the future. How did little kids remember all these?


    Was she that intimate with Gu Jingze usually?


    The people around were extremely envious. Who would have thought that they were on such good terms? Their children were so big already, but they were still so warm and passionate.


    Lin Che went back andmented to Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze was still in Dubai. He had been there for a long time as he was still not done with work there.


    They chatted over a video call that night.


    Hearing Lin Chement about her own children, Gu Jingze chuckled to himself.


    "I''ming back on the day after," he suddenly said.


    Lin Che looked up in surprise. "Really? You''reing back?" "Yeah, I''m almost done.''


    Lin Che was ted and nned to pick him up at the airport.


    Gu Jingze waited for Lin Che to fall asleep before he ended the call.


    Airport security was tighter because of Gu Jingze''s arrival.


    Lin Che arrived and saw Gu Jingze emerge.


    He was apanied by Qin Hao and several other employees.


    Upon seeing Lin Che, the rest instinctively turned away.


    Gu Jingze smiled as he walked towards her. Lin Che ran to him.


    She tugged Gu Jingze and said, "It took so long this time."


    Gu Jingze said, "Hopefully, that won''t be the case anymore. Come on, there must be plenty of reporters outside."


    "Hm, probably not. I didn''t see any when I got here."


    "There will be once we get out."


    "Huh?"


    ''They probably already know about my return and were rushing over here."


    Lin Che was annoyed. Now that their rtionship was public, they had a lot more attention outside.


    Sure enough, as they stepped out, they saw many people outside.


    Reporters snapped pictures from afar but couldn''te closer because Gu Jingze had too many security guards.


    Lin Che held hands with Gu Jingze as they left quickly, but they couldn''t seem to shake off all these people.


    Seeing the pair hold hands, the reporters quickly aimed their cameras at the couple. Someone bravely yelled, "Mr. Gu, Miss Lin, look over here." They did not dare to address him by his full name, but they still wanted to capture the couple in photos.


    In the past, Gu Jingze''s guards could have actually chased these people away. That was why not one photo ever leaked out throughout all those years. But now that everything was made public, they did not care so much anymore and just let the people take pictures.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Lin Che pretended not to hear as she tugged Gu Jingze and left at top speed.


    The reporters were disappointed, but at least they managed to capture the two together and they were satisfied. They crafted a huge report, saying that Gu Jingze lived up to his name. His security was too strict. They took pictures of the nearest security guards, showing more than thirty of them. They were strict and assertive. The reporters had no way of getting close.


    Lin Che read the report and was helpless.


    Lin Che returned home and received a call from Yu Minmin. She had yet to settle down with Gu Jingze, while Yu Minmin spoke happily, "Xue Yang has been nominated Oscar''s Best Supporting Actor for his role in the new movie."


    Lin Che was stunned at first, then she replied happily, "Really?"


    "Of course. We received the papers."


    "But isn''t the movie not released yet?"


    "The movie was submitted the moment the editing waspleted. Xue Yang had a change of luck because of the scar this time. It has now be his advantage."


    "That''s great! When do the selections begin?"


    "Next week."


    Lin Che was happy that Xue Yang was progressing. He seemed to be getting closer to his goal.


    Yu Minmin said, "The domestic trade union will be organizing a banquet for him in a few days. They have invited many famous figures. You have to go too."


    Lin Che asked exasperatedly, "What does this have to do with the domestic trade union?''


    "Apart from having some


    nominations for Best Foreign Film,


    thest nomination for Best


    Supporting Actor has not happened


    Nation,


    for thest thirty years in The


    let alone winning the award. Thus, now that our Xue Yang is receiving a lot of attention and the American drama is concluding soon, they want to hold a banquet to celebrate his return."


    Alright. These people simply loved to have these formal events.


    Lin Che agreed to it and told Gu Jingze after the call ended.


    Gu Jingze replied, "It is a cause for celebration. When is the banquet?"


    "In a few days." Lin Che raised a brow. "Why? Do you want to go?"


    "Mhm?" Gu Jingze raised his brow too.


    Of course, Lin Che was just saying it casually. He would never go to such a boring ce.


    "Alright, I''m just joking. Go take a rest."


    "Aren''t youing with me?" Gu Jingze grabbed her hand and ushered her in.


    Lin Che blushed and quickly checked to see if Gu Shiyuan was loitering around and watching them. Seeing that Gu Shiyuan seemed to have gone out with the attendants, Lin Che then hesitantly entered the room with Gu Jingze...


    Many people attended the wee banquet because they were invited by the trade union. Nobody dared to offend the trade union. Although it wouldn''t be a big deal, it would still be rather troublesome.


    The domestic trade union hoped that everyone coulde to show their support for this C National movie and crew. But in reality, other artists weren''t truly happy for Xue Yang. Ultimately, him getting the award or not had nothing to do with them at all.


    Especially for those who werepeting with Lin Che and her studio. Seeing how Lin Che''s artists worked so hard, they were originally sour. Yet, they still had to put on a facade and turn up.


    But if they really did not turn up, it would make them appear petty.


    Thus, many people seemed to behave as if they had no interest in the Oscars.


    The people from Glorious Star also had toe They were absolutely coerced by the trade union intoing, as the trade union called them and asked, "I heard that yourpany is on bad terms with Lin Che''s studio." Liang Shan quickly replied, "Not at all, not at all. We are on very good terms." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "Really? We are all in the same industry and should help each other. Otherwise, word could get out and make us look shady and bad. This is a good


    chance for all of you to gather."


    Liang Shan''s face was already ck.


    They were the ones who stirred up


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che''s rtionship. Who knew that they would be shooting themselves in the foot? Now, they tried their best to hide and


    not show their faces. They did not expect the trade union to call them out like this. If they did not go, it would seem as if something shady was going on internally. How could they refuse the invitation?


    There was no choice. They had to bring a few artists along.


    When they arrived, they saw many people who also were not happy.


    "Who would have thought? Thatd, Xue Yang, had a lot of ck marks in the past and he could still get into the Oscars. I heard that his face was


    disfigured."


    "It''s probably because of that face that he had to go to Hollywood. He''d have no way to fool anyone in C Nation." Send Gifts

 1382 Here Comes Gu Jingze In Person

    1382 Here Comes Gu Jingze In Person


    When Liang Shan heard of the news, he brought Wu Yufei to the back to watch and said, "That Xue Yang. I''ve heard that he was a rascal, and was taken in as a disciple by Lin Che to enter the industry. Gosh, Lin Che''s side is really messy, having all sorts of people."


    Wu Yufei replied, "Can''t he be popr?"


    Liang Shan squinted at their own Wu Yufei. This child was really one of a kind, opposing him every day and smashing his own field in front of others.


    Wu Yufei could not be bothered with him.


    He went back to doing his own stuff.


    He seriously couldn''t even admit that he wasn''t capable. He was just harping about Lin Che''s side every day, nitpicking on everything and then not following others and grooming neers.


    The truth was, he was just trying to follow and groom people. However, Lin Che''s side was responsible for their artists to the very end while Glorious Star would kick those who could not make it to one side.


    Just take a look at Xue Yang and you would know. Despite the scar on his face, Lin Che still thought of another way for him to go. If it was Glorious Star, they would have not been bothered with him long ago. Just then, Lin Che arrived.


    The union representative went to receive Mrs. Gu.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Oh, Mrs. Gu is here." The union had initially disliked a person who has a lot of news coverage like Lin Che. They felt that it brought a bad name to the actingmunity. An artist should be focusing on acting instead of constantly being on the news.


    However, things were different now that Lin Che was Mrs. Gu.


    "Mrs. Gu, the artist that your studio groomed is really not bad. I''ve seen it this time. The movie is not bad. We have a high chance of winning an award. Oh, this Xue Yang is really the pride of our C Nation. Our union has specially prepared a medal for him."


    Lin Che looked elegant and sophisticated in a ck dress.


    This was a formal event. It was no ordinary banquet but one organized by the union. Thus, her attire was more prim and proper, nothing too special. However, not sure if it was because her status was now as Mrs. Gu, people thought she looked exceptionally sophisticated.


    Lin Che spoke with the union members for a while and she saw that right in front of her, Liang Shan was trying to avoid her and had turned to talk to Wu Yufei.


    But Wu Yufei was not entertaining him. Just as he turned around, Wu Yufei got up to leave.


    Liang Shan went red. He had to face Lin Che.


    Now that they had eye contact, he had to say hi.


    Liang Shan asked, "How do you do, Mrs. Gu? It''s a rare opportunity to see you. You''re so busy and you''re still here to attend the banquet. You''re really supportive of the union''s work."


    "How can that be? Brother Liang Shan is the capable one, the best in the world of agents. And you''re still here to attend the wee banquet of our Xue Yang. Oh yes, I''ve heard that you''re on good terms with the paparazzi. Will they be here this time? Tell them I said hi. I haven''t seen them bouncing around for some time. I kind of miss them."


    Lin Che knew that all those issues were created by Glorious Star.


    Liang Shan''s face looked quite bad but he had no words to retaliate.


    It was a p to his face and it felt like he was waiting for another.


    Lin Che smiled and walked past him. Just then, he saw Wu Yufei staring at him and scoffed before going in.


    Wu Yufei had wanted to pretend that she did not care. However, havingpeted with Lin Che for so long, Lin Che was already that popr, and she was still stuck at where she was. Even so, she might not even be able to hold on to her current position.


    She had always been telling others that she was very tired and did not wish to continue acting. She wanted to return when she had earned enough and that fame was not important. She came for the money and when she had earned enough, she would marry someone and settle down.


    All these were said on purpose.


    She knew that she would lose some poprity after hitting a peak. It was unavoidable. It seemed like she was given a vination, it did not matter if she had lost some poprity.


    The truth was, which star would not mind? If he was not famous at all, it might be nothing. But having been famous once, he would not want to lose fame having experienced it, even for just a day.


    It was no wonder that so many celebrities would fall into depression. It was so easy to have ups and downs.


    Xue Yang returned.


    He rushed over as soon as he got off the ne.


    Having gone through the tests of


    Hollywood, he became tanned.


    Everyone saw that his scar was stif obvious but it should be easily conceble with some powder However, Hollywood would not use powder to make it less obvious.


    The reporters rushed over like bees when Xue Yang arrived.


    The big star of the country was indeed different. Even his smile had some ir.


    He smiled at the media, not in a hurry to be interviewed, and went in to look for Lin Che.


    "Sister Che, I''m back."


    He pulled Lin Che along in front of everyone. Their close rtionship left others envious.


    Most people would forget about their talent scout when they found fame. But Xue Yang was obviously different.


    Lin Che said, "Alright, go for your interviews."


    Xue Yang brought Lin Che along for the interview.


    The reporter looked at Lin Che and asked, "Is President Gu here today, Mrs. Gu?"


    Lin Che replied, "The main character today is here."


    Xue Yang was not worried that she would steal the limelight. He smiled and said to the reporter, "It''s been a long time. Thank you everyone for being here today."


    "Xue Yang, are you confident about the award this time?"


    "With the scar on your face, were there any hardships?" "Now that you''re said to have gone international, do you have any thoughts on that?"


    Xue Yang said, "I''m happy enough to be nominated. It''ll be great if I could win the award but if not, I''ll still be content."


    "So did you know about Lin Che and Mr. Gu long ago?"


    "Yes, I knew it long ago." Xue Yang smiled. "They''ve been very loving. We all know."


    Why did it be about her again?


    Upon hearing that, the reporter got excited. "How long? Who''s the one in-charge at home? Were there arguments at home?"


    Xue Yang smiled and replied,


    "Arguments are all the same as it is for most couples. However, it''s always Mr. Gu who admits defeate


    Sister Che should be the one who listens at home because Mr. Guis still quite capable. He can help Sister Che to sort things out. Sister Che is usually muddle-headed. She can''t do anythingwithout Mr. Gu."


    "Wow, how sweet..."


    The reporters were saying. It really felt like the two of them were very much in love.


    At the back came


    voice of


    disharmony. Hearing Xue Yang''set


    words, Ha, a show of being in love."


    The Sentence was notpleted. A


    show of being in love, it''ll die soon.


    Everyone knew what it meant.


    Looking at one another, everyone felt it made some sense. There were plenty of shows of being in love in the industry and in the end, they ended up


    in a divorce.


    However, at this moment.


    Someone said, "Quicke and have a look. Looks like someone''sing."


    "No way, Gu Jingze..."


    "Gu Jingze is here in person?"


    A


    ¡¤ ¡¤

 1383 Rare Chance For The Two To Be In Sync

    1383 Rare Chance For The Two To Be In Sync


    Indeed, Gu Jingze had arrived.


    The reporters had wanted to take some shots however the security had already started to clear the path.


    Gu Jingze walked in immediately as the reporters got cleared out of the way.


    The union members felt honored and immediately went over to greet him.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Xue Yang had been around Lin Che for a longer time, he was already quite used to Gu Jingze.


    He could understand why these celebrities would get excited when they saw Gu Jingze. Initially, he would feel a little ufortable when he saw Gu Jingze. He could not believe that he would be in the same room as Gu Jingze.


    However, after some time, he got used to it. He felt that when Gu Jingze was with Lin Che, it was quite harmonious, different from the rumors.


    The celebrities looked excitedly at Gu Jingze. It was only when they saw Lin Che walking that they realized they had no reason to get excited. Gu Jingze was Lin Che''s.


    If it was in the past, they could feel amazed for a long time if they saw Gu Jingze. They could even brag about it in the showbiz industry, that they have seen the real face of Gu Jingze. However, now that they have seen the famous Gu Jingze, he was already Lin Che''s.


    Lin Che brought Xue Yang along to go over. Gu Jingze looked at Xue Yang. "I heard you''re nominated for the Oscars. Congrattions."


    Xue Yang was embarrassed. This title could be loud elsewhere but it was nothing for Gu Jingze.


    He lowered his head and said, "Thank you. It''s just a supporting role and it''s just a nomination. I might disappoint everyone in the end."


    "You won''t. You''re already the pride of C Nation." Gu Jingze stretched his hand out.


    Xue Yang shook his hand respectfully.


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze. "Why are you doing here all of a sudden?"


    Gu Jingze hugged her shoulder. "Let''s go. We''ll talk inside."


    A group of people watched Gu Jingze hugging onto Lin Che as they walked in.


    Initially, people were curious about Gu Jingze and Lin Che''s rtionship. They wondered if they were really that loving as outsiders said they were. They suspected that the two of them had an ulterior motive for being together. However, now that the two of them were standing right before them, they could not refuse to believe that these two were truly husband and wife.


    This was not something that could be cooked up.


    Gu Jingze had a motive for being there. That was to let all to see, those who questioned, those who suspected, to understand what they saw. He was standing by Lin Che''s side in reality.


    In those few days, many had nothing better to do and posted some spections online. It was about having a tough life when marrying into a wealthy family and that Lin Che was putting on a false smile and pretending to be in bliss.


    Not that he did not know. Thus, he decided to let people see for themselves that Lin Che was not forcing herself to smile.


    Now that Gu Jingze had actually arrived, everyone finally dispersed after they had their fill of themotion.


    But there were some who wanted to go in and say hello to Gu Jingze up close. After all, chances of getting close to Gu Jingze were hard toe by. Only Lin Che and those who were familiar with her could go in right away without the obstruction of the security. However, if others had wanted to go over, they would be stopped by the security and not allowed to move an inch closer.


    These security guards did not say a word. They just stood there with a cold expression on their faces regardless of who spoke or what was said. If you said, "Lin Che knows me, let me go over to say hi." The guards'' faces stayed the same. If you said, "I yed the role of this and that." The guards'' faces would still be cold.


    Everyone could only leave in disappointment. Soon, Yu Minmin arrived and she immediately walked over. The guards knew who she was and respectfully lowered their heads for a salute and let her in. Yu Minmin was Madam President, and that was fine. However, Mu Feiran had arrived and there was the respectful salute as well, before letting her in.


    It looked like the guards knew all these people.


    Everyone could only look on with disgruntlement. They had no choice and watched those few sit around Gu Jingze''s side. Others who could not even go an inch closer were very jealous.


    Yu Minmin congratted Xue Yang and said, "I''ll be there at the awards. Lin Che''s schedule doesn''t allow for it then, so I think she won''t be going over."


    Lin Che replied, "I''ll watch it from home."


    Xue Yang hurriedly answered, "It''s not a big deal. I''ll be more stressed if you guys are like this."


    Yu Minmin said, "Don''t be stressed.


    We''re just supporting our own. It''s already an achievement for you to be nominated. We''re content.


    Moreover, when that timee


    you''re the pride of C Nation. Even if we don''t go, the local media and showbiz industry will have many representatives over there. You can start being mentally prepared now."


    Xue Yang took in a deep breath and honestly started to feel... Some pressure.


    Yu Minmin looked at his cheeks. "Alright, as I said, this is your destiny. One scar won''t hinder your path. Now that you''re on your way, it''ll be better in the future."


    Xue Yang looked at the few of them. "Thank you for not giving up on me. It''s because of everyone''s support that I have today."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s the fruit of yourbor. From not knowing how to act to the big road of acting now. This is all on your own efforts. We can''t be the ones to rece you in acting right?"


    Xue Yang knew that everyone wasforting him. However, he was very thankful for this team and these friends.


    Lin Che sighed and looked at him, deep in thoughts.


    Halfway when leaving with Gu Jingze, a woman was seen heading unsteadily towards them.


    Lin Che was a little surprised and smelt a whiff of alcohol alreadying towards them.


    Fortunately, the security guards were still around and it only took a moment to stop the person. Looking closer, that person was Wu Yufei.


    She did not know how much Wu Yufei drank, but she seemed to be swaying.


    She was mumbling unclearly, "Ah, Lin Che... hahaha. How are you? You''re good. Why do I see you again... It''s really..."


    Gu Jingze frowned. Lin Che waved and said, "It''s okay. An artist I know. It''ll be fine after getting someone to take her away."


    Liang Shan watched from somewhere not far away and got a fright. He heard Lin Che''smands and hurried over. "Apologies. I''m sorry, I''ll take her away immediately."


    Liang Shan had looked at Gu Jingze from far and at his many bodyguards, not daring to go over.


    Now, right before Gu Jingze, he felt


    tremendously stressed. He knew he had offended Lin Che numerous times and naturally, did not dare look at Gu Jingze at all. He did now know how he had been so bold previously, to go against Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked and nodded her head. "Brother Liang Shan. She''s from yourpany, so she''s in your hands."


    The words Brother Liang, made him break into a cold sweat. Send Gifts

 1384 Buying A Row At Once

    1384 Buying A Row At Once


    If he had not seen Gu Jingze in person previously, he might just have that ounce of courage to provoke Lin Che. Now that the two of them were right


    in front of them, there was an obvious difference.


    Liang Shan pulled her and left quickly. Though dragging a person, he was running faster than a rabbit.


    Liang Shan pulled her to the back.


    Seeing her like that and worrying about reporters discovering, he quickly took some water and poured it over her.


    "Wake up. Take a good look at yourself. What are you trying to do,ing to the union to kick a fuss? Are you tired of living?"


    Wu Yufei wiped off the water on her face and opened her eyes to see Liang Shan. Immediately, she shouted, "You dare to ssh water at me? Don''t you know how many fans I have and you dare ssh water at me? This face brings you money. Can you afford to destroy me?"


    Liang Shan did not think that this Wu Yufei would have the audacity to speak in that tone with him.


    However, he tolerated it. Seeing how drunk she was, he tolerated it. In addition, it was a fact that her face brought in the money. He would not argue with the money tree.


    After getting someone to send her home, Liang Shan went back to rest.


    The next day, Wu Yufei was called to go to thepany upon waking up.


    Liang Shan immediately reprimanded her. "You have to be aware of your image. How could you let it happen? To think you got drunk. Look how many reporters were outside. You might be a joke if they got you running over to Gu Jingze."


    Wu Yufei said indifferently, "They didn''t get anything right?"


    "Ha, didn''t get anything. So does that mean you can drink? What if they got you on camera?"


    "When that happens, then we''ll talk about it. Also, what are you afraid of? It''ll just light up some gossip if they have it. Even if it''s not in the headlines, it can gain some attention and exposure. Which artist is not popr without some ck spots? The more gossip one celebrity has, the more fame he gets."


    "You... you..."


    Wu Yufei had already stopped talking and immediately got up to leave.


    Liang Shan was left angered, mming the table. This Wu Yufei was getting out of hand.


    Wu Yufei felt lousy and she still had to make an announcement.


    A few people followed when she arrived at the airport. After a night of being drunk, she felt exhausted with a long road ahead. Her assistant pulled up in a trolley cart and she got on it immediately. "I can''t take it anymore. I''ll sit for a bit."


    The assistant felt it was a little strange. There were people watching but he could not reject it.


    Wu Yufei sat on the trolley cart and moved ahead.


    She got on and off the ne. As her flight was dyed, she arrived 2 hourster.


    The assistant was like a cat on hot bricks. Wu Yufei was sleeping at a spot.


    The assistant was making calls by the side. Wu Yufei said, "Alright, stop making a din. It''ste anyway, let me sleep."


    When the person had arrived, they were already three hourste.


    A few of the older artists hummed, "Seriously, young people these days are really something. In the past, we had to arrive 2 hours earlier, in case of any dys."


    Wu Yufei pretended not to hear and went in.


    The assistant smiled an embarrassed smile before following.


    "Sister Yufei, what would you like to drink?"


    "Sister Yufei, let''s make you something to eat."


    A few of the assistants went back and forth. Wu Yufei could not be bothered to head out and hear those seniors reprimanding. She waited inside and only went out for a round after rehearsals were about to end. Then she returned to y games and enjoy the air-conditioning.


    The television station mentioned that these artists were too much. Just appearing for a few minutes earned them a few hundred thousands. It was such easy money.


    The television station immediately informed the agency that their artist was ying the high card. They thought it would be better to have someone less of a big shot the next time.


    Liang Shan felt restless beyond words and paced back and forth. He could not help but call Wu Yufei to reprimand her.


    "Wu Yufei, what are you doing? You even dare to offend the TV station. Aren''t you afraid of getting the axe?"


    Wu Yufei repliedzily, "Don''t I have you guys? Just help me with the public rtions and it''ll be fine."


    She hung up after saying her piece.


    Liang Shang was bewildered. Where was the obedient and understanding Wu Yufei of the past? Where has she gone and why was she more and more difficult to manage?


    Over at this side, Lin Che headed out with Gu Jingze early in the morning.


    Gu Jingze had been away for very long and had said he would apany her to shop when he returned.


    Lin Che was happy of course. She headed out with him after dressing up. Gu Jingze was in charge of driving and she sat beside him.


    The two were in a less conspicuous car, a Benz. It wasmon to see luxury cars on the roads these days and their Benz was much less conspicuous than their other cars.


    Especially when one was able to buy a Benz at 200,000 yuan or so, it was no longer as esteemed. Though theirs was of the millions range, not everyone could tell.


    Everyone only recognized the Benz


    §Ö


    sign. Most did not understand or know of the different models. Lin Che was one of those people. Though she knew the cars at home were expensive, it was just a Benz to her and she thought it should be cheaper than a Porsche. In actual fact, she did not know that many Porsches were just a few hundred thousand, not even as expensive as some Benz.


    Whenever Gu Jingze wanted to apany Lin Che, he would get his men to follow from afar, not getting close. Though Lin Che already had many clothes bought back by the caretaker, all hung up in her closet to her convenience, in all sorts of style, she was after all, a woman. She needed to shop once in


    a while.


    As she walked and reached a store, she did not expect that this time, as soon as she entered, someone greeted her.


    "Wow, Lin Che, Gu Jingze..."


    Lin Che saw the storekeeper running towards them with excitement.


    One look and they were recognized, without an ounce of doubt.


    This was because they had been appearing too frequently on the news recently. Those who paid attention to celebrities'' gossip would recognize. How could they not know?


    "Hello, how do you do?"


    "Are you two shopping? Please,e in. We have new arrivals in the store. Take a look..."


    Lin Che had wanted to walk around. With such an invite, she could not say so.


    She went in to have a look. However, the storekeeper looked at them as though they were animals on disy and that made Lin Che feel ufortable. Thus, she did not really see how the clothes were and casually went one round.


    As for Gu Jingze, he lowered his head and looked at Lin Che, and then looked at the storekeeper who would not stop talking. He said, "Alright."


    The storekeeper looked at Gu Jingze


    and wondered if he was getting


    upset. He did not expect Gu Jingze to say, "Alright, wrap up this whole row for us. Send them to the Gu family. The card is here. We still have things to do, so we''ll make a move first."


    The storekeeper looked. Wow, buying an entire row just like that.


    A local tycoon indeed.


    The storekeeper looked at Gu Jingze with surprise and joy. He quickly nodded his head, "Sure sure sure, rest assured."


    Gu Jingze held onto Lin Che and left.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    A

 1385 The Nature of Mrs. Gu

    1385 The Nature of Mrs. Gu


    The storekeeper sent out a message on Weibo.


    "Gu Jingze has brought Lin Che to our store and has settled my month''s sales in one go."


    He took a picture of the entire row of clothes to insinuate that the row had been bought.


    There was an uproar on the Inte. This weibo immediately got the attention of the paparazzi and they soon took it to write on their own ounts. They captioned, "Look at how the local tycoon Gu Jingze pampers his wife. Look at how the local tycoon shops. Mrs. Gu is really very fortunate." Theizens looked in amazement andmented, "Most people would just say to buy and it''s just a passingment. Our President Gu is the one who really does the buying."


    "Those who always say they''re from a wealthy family or some young master from some city can go take a look at how a real local tycoon is."


    "President Gu, do you need another helper at home?"


    "I wonder how big their closet is at home."


    On the outside. Lin Che was still strolling on the street with Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che looked up and asked, "Why did you buy everything?"


    Gu Jingze said, "I didn''t want her to talk so much. She was holding us up. In this way, we save time, and the clothes don''t look that bad."


    Lin Che replied, "But it''s too many clothes for me to wear."


    "You can wear one a day. I like to see it." He smiled and replied.


    Lin Che knew that he could not be bothered to hear what the storekeeper had to say.


    Whileughing, she pulled him along to continue strolling.


    Not longter, she felt a little tired and pulled him along to a cafe.


    There were many cafe houses these days, and they were all located in the malls. Their aim was to probably provide a seating area for people who got tired after some shopping.


    Pulling him in, Gu Jingze looked around and said, "The coffee is badly done."


    Lin Che pushed him to take a seat. The coffee here was of course different from the Brazilian coffee beans that he had carefully selected.


    "Alright, nobody is here for the coffee. We''re all here to take a rest before continuing on our shopping."


    Lin Che did not ask what he wanted and just went to get two cups of coffee.


    The people beside them seemed to recognize both of them but did not dare to confirm.


    Lin Che supported her chin and looked at Gu Jingze before looking at the scenery outside the window. There were a gorgeous view and a gorgeous man. She was very contented with her life.


    Just then, outside.


    Someone knocked into another car while reversing.


    Passersby saw that it was a Porsche that had knocked into a Benz.


    "Wow, a Porsche knocking into a Benz. This is going to be big." Bystanders were saying as they got out of their cars to get closer and take a look at the situation.


    At the same time, the owner of the Porsche had already gotten down.


    "Oh damn, who parked this crap car here? It''s blocking the way."


    It was a small Porsche whereas the Benz was a high and mighty SUV. The bottom of the Porsche''s headlights had been scratched with a dent, and its light had been smashed.


    On the other hand, the Benz seemed fine, only ayer of paint hade off.


    The owner of the Porsche was very angry. The gold chain on his neck shook with him. "Hey, Insurance? My car has been scratched. I don''t expect him topensate, since it''s a cheap Benz. You guyse over quick."


    Everyone looked and said, "That''s a Benz, and a broken Benz."


    "He drives a Porsche, so it''s a cheap Benz to him."


    Just then, the mall made an announcement.


    "Will the owner of car XXXX please take note. Your car has been involved in an ident at the outdoor car park. We hope you can be there to assist in the situation."


    Lin Che thought it sounded familiar.


    She jumped up as soon as the announcement was made for the second time.


    "No way, our car has been knocked."


    Gu Jingze got up slowly. "Is that so? Let''s go out and have a look."


    When the two of them headed out, they heard someone from afar said, "Seriously, why is the car owner not here yet? Does he want to escape?" Someone besides the man said, "Could it be that he''s intimidated by your Porsche?"


    "Ha, who wants hispensation? Seriously."


    Were they talking about them?


    Lin Che heard and thought it was strange. She walked over in a few steps.


    "Excuse me, the car is ours. What happened?"


    The man started yelling, "Hey, what are you guys doing? How did you park your car? It caused us to..."


    Just then, he realized when he saw that the personing over...


    Was it not Lin Che?


    The man stopped talking.


    "Oh, Lin Che. Howe it''s you? The car is yours?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The man then saw a man who had followed behind and was shocked.


    That was Gu Jingze?


    Lin Che looked and said, "What happened? The car got knocked?"


    "Yes yes. Oh my, I didn''t know it''s your car. I''m waiting for the insurancepany to get here. How would I know that you drive such a cheap car?" Just then, the representative from the insurancepany arrived.


    He recognized the man''s Porsche and walked over immediately.


    The man went over to receive the insurancepany''s representative and said, "Gosh, I didn''t think I''d meet a celebrity after knocking into a car. Look, it''s Lin Che. Driving a Benz thought you''d be driving a more expensive car with all the money you have. Why are you still driving a Benz?"


    From the back, the insurancepany staff looked and said, "Alright, have a good look at what model their car is and the model of yours. Their model is not a cheap Benz, and you think all Benz are cheap."


    "Huh?" The man was a little dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked from the side and could not hold back theirughter.


    Someone said, "This is an imported high-end Benz, worth about 4 million yuan alright?"


    Lin Che did not even expect that. She quickly turned around to see Gu Jingze at the back and knew Gu Jingze''s cars would not be cheap. Who would


    have thought...


    It was so expensive.


    She quickly replied, "Gosh, didn''t you say you want to drive a less conspicuous car?" Gu Jingze replied, "It is the least conspicuous.1


    ii ii


    The man went red in embarrassment.


    Over at this side, Lin Che noticed that people had already seen them and didn''t dare to say anything. She only said, "We''re leaving someone to handle this. We''ll make a move first."


    Having said that, she pulled Gu Jingze quickly into the car.


    Naturally, someone from far had already discovered and shouted, "Wow, that''s Gu Jingze and Lin Che!"


    And immediately charged over to this side.


    Luckily, the two of them had left earlier.


    However, the public had already posted about this on the Inte.


    Someone even listed all the luxury cars that Lin Che had driven over the years.


    "So Lin Che has been wealthy from the start. Her attributes as Mrs. Gu had been out from the start. It''s just that we''ve never realized."


    Attached to the post are pictures of cars ranging from 4 million yuan to 10 million yuan, opening the eyes of the general poption. Everyone was curious about the number of cars that the Gu family owned...


    However, nobody was able to make a clear count.


    They only knew that based on what Lin Che had driven out, there were already more than ten.


    S

 1386 To Think That This Is The Place They Were Going

    1386 To Think That This Is The ce They Were Going


    It was just that no one had noticed what car Lin Che drove in the past. It was only after going through them recently that they found out something astonishing. Over so many years, the cars that Lin Che had been driving were all not what she could afford. All of them were great cars, and every single one of them would be enough to amaze others. Yet, she had so many of them.


    Then, wouldn''t Gu Jingze''s garage be like a car show for all those amazing cars? That was so terrifying.


    The moment Lin Che and Gu Jingze had reached home, she received the next filming location for the show. To think that it was Dubai...


    Lin Che was stunned for a moment. The production team said, "This time around, we have more funds. It''s all because of your great influence. Look at how many sponsors are willing to work with us. Moreover, the viewership ratings we have this month is greater than the first season''s. This time around, we''ve decided to head to a ce of higher-ss, to Dubai. Get ready for it. Your child should have a passport, right?"


    Gu Shiyuan had never traveled overseas before. Lin Che quickly sent someone to apply for a passport for Gu Shiyuan. As the time was tight, they took the back door to get this done and managed to get the passport on the day itself.


    Although they were only going to Dubai, Lin Che still feel a little gloomy. The impression she got from that ce wasn''t very good. However, the other mothers were all very excited. They felt that the production team was finally going to a ce with a higher ss.


    Gu Jingze looked at how Lin Che was wearing a distressed expression in the room. He walked over and asked,


    ''What''s the matter? Are you very unhappy?"


    Lin Che said, "I just don''t like to go to Dubai."


    "Why not get the production team to change to another location?" Gu Jingze asked.


    Lin Che shook her head. "Forget it. The production team had probably received sponsorship from there to select this location. If I say that I don''t want to go, it might affect the entire program''s sponsorship."


    Although she was a big shot, she never liked to trouble other people.


    She had been used to acting like this.


    Gu Jingze thought seriously about this before pressing her down to take a seat. He said, "When you arrive, I''ll go over as well."


    Lin Che looked up. "You''re going too? Is that alright..." Gu Jingze nodded. "There are matters that haven''t beenpletely dealt with yet. Since you don''t feel at ease, then I can go over and apany you."


    Lin Che leaned on his shoulder and nodded silently.


    Everyone quickly started to pack up after hearing that they were heading to Dubai.


    The production team had long gotten ready and arrived at the meetup location. Everyone also told them about their requirements for their Dubai trip in advance.


    First of all, they told the mothers to not go out individually in case they got lost overseas.


    All of them were celebrities, not ordinary people. They would have gone overseas before. Moreover, Dubai was also a very good choice since it was a shopping heaven. Therefore, the production team was worried that they would go out for shopping.


    Although they were all adults and had travel experiences, if they went out by themselves and something happened, it would be the production team''s responsibilities. They would need to take responsibility and providepensation.


    However, the production team was really very worried. They kept on reminding them repeatedly, but the few mothers still said excitedly that they were going to go shopping.


    "I''ve been wanting to buy that new item from Chanel."


    "I want to buy that small bag from Chloe that was recently released. Someone had taken a street fashion photograph with it a few days ago, and I feel that it really matches a lot of different styles."


    The few mothers discussed


    enthusiastically amongst


    themselves, but Cheng Huanhuan let out a snort and asked, "What''s so good about street shots? Some ¨¨ female celebrities just like to use the pretext of taking street fashion photography, but actually carefully selected locations and postures at the airport to take the photographs, and then edit them after going back. They make themselves look good with the editing no matter what they wore. This is really... We don''t care to do something like this."


    As a celebrity that participated in variety shows, Cheng Huanhuan made use of humor to attract audiences'' attention. She was unlike actors and actresses like Lin Che, who would pay more attention to their appearances. It was true that some actors or actresses would take more consideration into fashion. Furthermore, street fashion photography was also very popr now. The airport had be a runway stage for celebrities, a popr ce for street fashion photography.


    Cheng Huanhuan''s despise had some sense to it.


    However, one of the other mothers had just posted a street fashion photography that created quite a lot ofmotion online.


    Hearing Cheng Huanhuan say this, she turned her head and let out a snort, and then purposely tried to split into teams. She said to Lin Che, "Sister Che''s street fashion photography all looks very good. Sister Che, can you share with us some of your experiences?"


    Lin Che looked up, no knowing why they had suddenly brought her up.


    She said, "I don''t have much experience. I dress very casually."


    Cheng Huanhuan let out a greater snort.


    The others red at Cheng


    Huanhuan, then continued to butter up to Lin Che "You''reparing with Lin Che? Does Lin Che still need


    to take street fashion


    She must have a mountain of


    clothes at home. We saw it the other day. Your husband would buy an entire rack of clothes just like that without batting an eye. Your house is full of clothes and all of them are branded limited editions. There''s no need for you to specially pick out your clothes. Every single one of them would look very fashionable."


    "That''s right. Moreover, Sister Che has such a great figure, so she''d look good in anything. She won''t even need to edit the photos. I saw it the other day. Her fan had taken the photo but did not edit it. It was so beautiful.1


    Cheng Huanhuan said, "Haha, you guys are really good at boot-licking. Lin Che, don''t you feel guilty after listening to so much boot-looking? They''re making it sound as if you''re a fairy."


    Cheng Huanhuan got up and said, "It''s just Dubai. I can''t be bothered to go, but all of you are feeling so happy. I''d go to Dubai once a month to shop when I''m free and had gotten sick of it. You guys can stay here and continue to think of what bags and clothes you want to buy. If there''s anything you''re not sure of, juste and ask me. There isn''t any ce in Dubai that I hadn''t been to before."


    "Haha, you''re saying it as if it''s your house." One of the mothers couldn''t help but say it in contempt.


    Cheng Huanhuan turned and looked over as if she had been waiting for her to say this. "I really just bought a house in Dubai. Do you want toe over and stay?"


    That mother immediately shut up, pouted her lips, and sat down.


    Lin Che watched the entire episode, feeling amazed. She had no idea how the edited show could look so harmonious.


    It was really hard work for the editor.


    However, it was true that Cheng Huanhuan had earned quite well for the past few years, as she was able to buy a house in Dubai.


    She had built up her reputation


    through this show in the past two


    years and had taken up many advertisement offers, especially those involving children. The offer they gave her was very high as well. It was possible to earn enough money to buy a few houses just by relying on her child, Da Fei. As for the other mothers, although they were also celebrities, their treatment was worse off. If they didn''t have much reputation from acting, they''d just be getting remuneration from their projects, which was a lot lesser than what one could earn from advertisements.


    Seeing Cheng Huanhuan sashay off, the others couldn''t help but snort.


    However, they had to admit that they were really jealous of Cheng Huanhuan and also hoped to increase their poprity on this show. They wanted


    to be like Cheng Huanhuan and be able to buy houses in various parts of the world.


    A


    --Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 1387 You Didnt Tell Us You Know the Prince

    1387 You Didn''t Tell Us You Know the Prince


    They got on the ne and were going tond very soon. It wasn''t easy for everyone to move around with children with them. It was after they had gotten on the ne that they realized that there were a few other guests who were going to participate as well.


    "Oh my, Lin Che, Cheng Huanhuan."


    Everyone was also very surprised when they saw other celebritiesing over together.


    "Wow, there are so many people this time around."


    "That''s right. The production team spent arge amount of money."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Another four to five people came. However, they weren''t all celebrities who had brought along children. There were younger female artists and also more senior celebrities. Lin Che saw a few of them who she had interacted with in the past.


    "Hello everyone."


    "We meet again."


    "How could we have met here?"


    The group started to greet each other, and only started to get the mission from the production team after that. "This time around, everyone will be traveling together. It''ll be a test of everyone''s viability in Dubai. With more people, we hope that everyone can work together and help to take care of the children. Alright, our vehicle is here to pick everyone up. We''ll go to the hotel for a rest first before we continue with the next activity on the itinerary."


    However, at this moment.


    "Wow, there are many people outside. Are they fans who are here to wee us?"


    "We have fans toe and meet us on this trip?"


    "Of course. C Nation has so many citizens. Which part of the world wouldn''t have C Nation''s citizens?"


    Everyone was still finding it strange that there were many people outside the airport. However, when they got closer, they realized that the people who came were all dressed very formally, and didn''t look like fans at all. It was also impossible for them to be C Nation''s citizens.


    It was because most of them were dressed in military uniforms.


    "Who are they..."


    "They don''t look like they''re here to receive us. It should be that there is some important political figure at the airport." Everyone started making guesses again, but Lin Che was the only one who felt that things were bad when she saw those people''s clothes.


    As expected...


    A man dressed in an Arabic-styled checked top and a white turban appeared in the crowd. Everyone moved to two sides, making a way in the middle for the man. They also gave their salutations uniformly.


    "Wow... Who is this?"


    One of the mothers cried out.


    Another also gasped. "Ah, it''s the First Prince. The royal family''s First Prince."


    Said...


    Lin Che frowned as she watched Said walking over toward her.


    He kept his eyes on Lin Che, smiling as he raised his hand. "Hey, you didn''t even tell me before you came to Dubai. You''re not being nice to your old friend."


    Everyone watched as Said turned toward Lin Che, and they looked over in surprise.


    Lin Che took in a deep breath before heading up and said, "I''m only here for work. Hello, it''s such a coincidence. Why are you here?"


    Some of them knew English, and when they saw Lin Che speaking thenguage so fluently, speaking calmly as if she was chatting with an old friend, they were even more surprised.


    To think that Lin Che knew the First Prince, who was the sessor to the throne...


    The First Prince, who had just paid a visit to C Nation, left a deep impression in everyone''s mind. All those valuable gold lifts and other things made of gold amazed all the C Nation''s citizens. It was so luxurious and only this royal family, who possessed so much gold, could think of things like that.


    However, it seemed as if Lin Che didn''t have any restrictions when speaking to him.


    Said said, "Coincidence? No, I specially came to wee you."


    Lin Che''s brows furrowed slightly.


    He smiled and raised his head, "How can I not know that you''vee? I already knew about it from the first instant you crossed the borders." Alright, it was because he was the First Prince.


    Lin Che said, "Thank you for especially... gathering such a big group toe and wee me."


    "It''s alright. Friends of the royal


    get


    family deserve such treatment. Come, where are you staying at? Why not just stay at the pce?" "No, it''s fine. I brought my child with me and it''s not convenient for us to go there. There are people here to take care of the child, and it''d be fine for me and my child to stay at the hotel here."


    When he heard that, he lowered his head and looked at the child.


    Gu Shiyuan looked up at him curiously.


    He smiled, "Aren''t there even more people at my ce who can take care of the child?"


    Lin Che said, "Of course, there are


    more people at the pce, but we''ve signed a contract, and have to continue with the filming at night Alright, I''m really working now and hope that you won''t disturb me. We can meet up again after I''m done with my work."


    Said looked at the people behind.


    Lin Che knew that he wouldn''t dare to do anything to force her when they were in front of so many people.


    Said raised his brows. "Alright, I''m just showing my willingness bying to pick you up. Carry on with your work then. We can meet up againter on."


    Said could only bid Lin Che goodbye for now.


    He left, together with the big group of the royal family''s military. People continued to make way for him, letting Said walk ahead while they follow behind him orderly. ording to a designated order, they left the airport in rows.


    The atmosphere in the airport became less tensed, and Lin Che also heaved a sigh of relief.


    The staff members from the production team also rxed. They were still wondering what they had just seen, feeling as if they had just be a part of a news broadcast.


    Although they also produced shows and had seen more things than ordinary people, they had never participated in anything rted to politics. Someone immediately said, "Wow, Lin Che, you know people from the royal family?"


    Lin Che turned and said simply, "I only know him, but hadn''t interacted much with him. I''m sorry for holding everyone up. Let''s go."


    She didn''t expect Said to still have tricks waiting for her outside.


    "Miss Lin, the First Prince has sent a car to pick the two of you up and to send you to the hotel. Please ept our First Prince''s kind intention." It wouldn''t be nice to refuse for a second time. Although Lin Che was unwilling, she still nodded in agreement.


    The vehicle prepared by the production team had been sponsored, but they naturally wouldn''t dare to let the First Prince''s car leave empty. They immediately gave up on the sponsored vehicle and told Lin Che to take the Bentley sent by the First Prince.


    Lin Che took the Bentley to the hotel while the others took the sponsored vehicle that was worth several hundred thousand to the hotel. Everyone looked at the Bentley and were still saying, "Oh my, to think that Lin Che''s connections are so wide to be even knowing the First Prince." "That''s not strange. Lin Che is Mrs. Gu, and she probably knew him when she went around with Gu Jingze."


    "This is too scary. To think that I have met the military and a real prince."


    "Look, the treatment is just different. They are taking a Bentley while we''re taking some lousy ordinary car."


    After everyone arrived at the hotel and entered, they saw that Cheng Huanhuan hade over as well. They smiled and asked, "Didn''t you say you have a house here? Why aren''t you going home?"


    Cheng Huanhuan turned and red at the person who had spoken.


    Another person sneered, "Who was the one who said that we only know how to boot lick? At least we don''t


    like to boast. Lin Che is really amazing. Look at her, she didn''t even say anything even though she knows the prince her, unlike some


    people who boast so much just because she has a house here.1


    S

 1388 Why Are the Roads Sealed

    1388 Why Are the Roads Sealed


    Cheng Huanhuan had headed in and entered the lift as if she hadn''t heard anything the others were saying.


    The weather in Dubai was very hot.


    The next day, filming continued.


    By the time they returned to the hotel, Gu Shiyuan was so tired that she had fallen asleep. After a crazy day, even Lin Che was feeling tired.


    That night, a few mothers came running to her happily.


    "Lin Che, do you want to go out to go shopping? The children are asleep. We can just get someone to look after them."


    Lin Che took a look and said, "Alright, let''s go together. I''ll get someone to help me take care of Gu Shiyuan as well."


    Although they were told not to bring people with them to attend the show, everyone would stille with the people they worked with. Lin Che brought more people with her, both in the dark and in the open. Putting other people aside, Dong Zi had always stayed by her side. Right now, she would be able to leave in peace with Dong Zi staying behind to take care of the child.


    The group headed out. They passed by Cheng Huanhuan''s room, but no one called her. They headed straight for the mall and started a shopping spree.


    Women''s ability to shop was predictable. They bought a lot, charged a lot of money to their credit cards, and their hands were all filled.


    After shopping for a while, they nned on heading to another mall to continue.


    As Lin Che''s English was good, she was treated as a trantor and had been helping to ask for directions.


    When they had just arrived outside the mall...


    Lin Che saw a car that stopped by the roadside.


    She unknowingly stopped in her footsteps, and then saw someone getting off the car. Who could it be other than Gu Jingze?


    He had said that he woulde and meet up with her, but he had to settle the matters on the other side and thus, he would arriveter.


    Not only was he here, but he had also managed to find Lin Che without any problems.


    Lin Che smiled. When she saw Gu Jingze, she felt that everything was fine and she could be at ease now. She wanted to head over quickly but recalled that she had otherpanions with her.


    The other mothers saw Gu Jingze and recognized him. They were all surprised, and all threw a yearning nce at his good looks.


    After feeling envious for a moment, they quickly said to Lin Che, "Go on, go on. He''s here, so we won''t be holding you up. There''s no need to care about us. We''ll be able to go back even if we don''t know English."


    Lin Che smiled apologetically, and her face flushed up a little when she saw their teasing nces. She then hurried toward Gu Jingze.


    Under everyone''s envious gazes, Lin Che got in Gu Jingze''s car.


    Gu Jingze took her hand and said, "Come on, I''ll bring you back first."


    "Shiyuan has fallen asleep. I got someone to help to look after her."


    "I know. I just came from there."


    Lin Che said, "There are two more days of filming. What about you? What do you need to take care of here?"


    "I''ll go settle them after you''re gone."


    The two of them returned to the hotel. The other staff members could be easily seen, and when they saw that Gu Jingze hade, all of them quickly backed off to the side. However, they continued to cast curious gazes on the two of them. The next day, Lin Che continued with the filming. Gu Jingze went off to settle his matters.


    However, when the shooting was over that night, a car stopped by the door.


    Lin Che walked over and saw that the man who had alighted was someone she knew.


    It was that butler from the pce.


    The staff members were stillining, "What car is this? How can theye in just like that?" Someone quickly whispered, "It belongs to the royal family. They are permitted to park anywhere."


    The staff member saw that it was a Ferrari.


    He quickly shut up but saw that Lin Che had walked over.


    "Miss Lin, the First Prince is inviting you to attend a dinner banquet at the pce."


    Everyone felt envious when they heard this. Lin Che was being invited to attend a banquet at the pce. How ssy.


    However, Lin Che frowned and said, "I''ve already said that I''m here for work. I''ll pass on the banquet."


    "Mr. Gu is also there. Are you really not going?"


    "I''m cing my work first, so I won''t be going." Lin Che insisted.


    The butler let out a snort. "Alright then. The invitation iste and the First Prince said that you must go. If we weren''t sessful in the invite, we might need to use some other method."


    Lin Che then saw that there were people at the back wielding guns and gradually getting closer.


    Lin Che''s eyes moved, and she could only say, "Alright. I''ll get someone to send the child back and then I''ll leave with you."


    "Alright. Please go ahead." The butler smiled warmly and put up an inviting gesture.


    Lin Che could only get someone to bring the child back first.


    Under everyone''s surprised gazes, she got in the royal family''s car.


    "Lin Che is so amazing to be attending a banquet at the pce."


    "Moreover, the royal family had sent people to personally pick her up."


    "She only agreed to go after being urged for a few times. What an imposing disposition."


    "Look at her. That''s what someone


    from a rich and influential family is really like. She can throw her weight about even in front of the royal. family, yet she didn''t even act


    vel.n


    haughtily in the circle. This is what a big shot really is like."


    Lin Che watched anxiously as the car entered the royal pce.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Said had been waiting for her for very long.


    After Lin Che alighted, she immediately asked, "Where is the banquet?"


    Said shrugged. "If you wish, I can have our engagement party held tomorrow."


    "Haha." Lin Che couldn''t help but say in contempt, "What do you fancy about me? I''ve already said that I''m married and have two children. It''s impossible for there to be anything between us."


    Said squinted his eyes and looked at her. "There hasn''t been anything & want that I couldn''t get. Gu Jingze isn''t the same as who he was in the past. Do you think that he still has the capability to fight with me?"


    Lin Che let out a cold snort, "I don''t wish to repeat on the same problem. What do you want now? To fight for me? To force me? Do you think that you''ll be able to get me just from forcing me?"


    "No, of course not. But after Gu Jingze dies, I''ll use even more time to slowly win your heart." Lin Che''s eye twitched.


    Said snapped his fingers. "Bring


    Miss Lin to rest. There''ll be a good


    show over these two days, and you can take a good look. Wait until I be this country''s owner. Then, you''ll be this country''s queen. I don''t believe that you can still reject me then."


    Lin Che felt increasingly uneasy. What did this guy want? Was he crazy?


    It hadn''t been long after Lin Che left when everyone saw that the road back to the hotel had been sealed.


    "What happened at the front?"


    "I don''t know. All the roads leading to the pce have been sealed. It could be that something had happened there."


    "It can''t be... Lin Che had just gone to the pce."


    This isn''t something that ordinary people would be able to understand.


    Everyone could only see that there were many people pressing on their horns, asking what was happening.


    However, at this moment, a group of people dressed in military uniforms and fully equipped headed out, one after another.


    There were also many other military soldiers following behind them, passing by with a solemn expression. They even seemed to have seen armored vehicles passing driving past in thete night.


    It was only now that everyone realized that something might have happened.


    "God, what are we to do? Are we going to continue filming the show or are we going back to our country?"


    "It''d be bad if the airport gets locked down and we can''t go back."


    "It''s a pity that Lin Che isn''t around. Since she knows the royal family, she''d definitely have news of what was going


    on.


    A

 1389 Just Let Me Leave

    1389 Just Let Me Leave


    No one knew that Lin Che, who was in the pce, could even save herself. She leaned against the wall and looked outside as the sky gradually turned dark. However, the lights in the pce seemed to be increasingly brighter. When a servant sent her food, Lin Che looked up and asked, "Are the people walking around outside the military?"


    When the servant heard that, she immediately turned her face. "How... How did you know? No, I mean, nothing is happening outside."


    Lin Che looked outside. "How can I not hear that there are soldiers outside? The sound of the boots is very loud, and it seemed that it''s very lively outside. Did something happen? Haha, it was really lively tonight.


    The servant quickly put down the food. "Have some food. The First Prince wille and visit you in a while."


    "I''m not eating. Take it away." Lin Che wore a cold expression and said.


    "That can''t do. You must eat some. Quickly have some food. Otherwise, the First Prince will get angry."


    Lin Che looked at the food on the table, got up, and walked over.


    The meal was very sumptuous, but Lin Che had no appetite at all.


    She pushed all the food onto the floor.


    Clink nk. The servant was given a fight. "Miss Lin, you..."


    Lin Che looked at her coldly. "Why, I don''t like it. You can scram out as well. I feel annoyed just looking at you."


    The servant looked at her, feeling aggrieved and angry, but couldn''t do anything. Lin Che was someone that the First Prince had taken a liking to. Her eyes were filled with emotions, but after a while, she turned and quickly left.


    The moment she turned, she saw the First Prince.


    "First... Prince..." The servant quickly lowered her head and retreated to the side.


    Said waved his hand. Although he was at home, he wasn''t dressed casually. It seemed that he had juste back from outside.


    After throwing a nce at the rubbish on the floor, he looked at Lin Che and said, "Why? Is the food not to your liking? I especially got a C Nation''s chef to prepare it."


    Lin Che looked up. "The ce isn''t right. This ce''s climate doesn''t agree with me. It has nothing to do with who made the food."


    ''Heh.'' He sat down and held onto the backrest. "Then what do you want?"


    "Me? I''m not nning to do anything. If I''m unhappy, I''ll throw a tantrum. Women from our C Nation aren''t like the women here, who would only bear with things, giving in to men. We have bad tempers, so you''ll need to get used to it.


    Said let out a snort. "You''ve got it wrong I took a liking to you because I like your temper."


    Lin Che looked at him. "You just find this refreshing for now. You won''t be able to put up with this for long."


    "No, I am especially forgiving toward you." He turned and instructed the servant. "No matter what Miss Lin wants, just give it to her, and let her throw her tantrums. I won''t forgive anyone who makes her unhappy."


    "Yes..."


    "You..."


    Lin Che looked at Said, who chuckled and turned to leave.


    Lin Che leaned there, feeling very stuffy inside. She thought about it and then when the servant came over, she threw her temper and said, "All of you scram! I don''t want to see anyone!"


    With Said''s orders, none of them dared to object and quickly left. No one replied, and it made Lin Che felt listless instead. She got up and went out for a walk. She saw that it was really chaotic outside, but she had no idea what they were doing. Said''s two consorts were chatting as they walked over toward her direction. Dressedvishly, they didn''t seem to be affected by the mess outside.


    Lin Che gave it some thought and then walked over.


    She brushed against one of the woman''s shoulder. Then, she tugged her scarf down from her shoulder to the floor, stepping on it.


    The shoe print she left was very obvious. Lin Che said arrogantly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose but this should be nothing. I''ll get Said to buy you a truck of it next time."


    A hint of fury shed on the


    woman''s ace and Lin Che asked,


    "Oh, don''t you know? Said said that after he bes King, everything here will be mine. I''m the first among equals, and I don''t like you guys. So when the timees, all of you will be chased out of the pce by me."


    When the two consorts heard that, their gazes turned even grimmer.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "That''s impossible. Said won''t treat us like that. We''ve given birth to his children before."


    Lin Che let out a snort. She had met


    too many batches, and thus it was easy for her to y the role of one. "Then you guys really don''t


    understand women. They will doolt


    anything to get into the good books of a woman. If I tell him not to keep you guys, then he won''t. He had said just now that he won''t be angry no matter what I do. Has he said something like this to you before?"


    The two consorts exchanged a nce in disbelief. "How would it be possible for a woman like you to enter the pce?"


    "I have. Said was the one who let mee."


    "No, no, you aren''t even a woman. How can a woman be like this?"


    "But I can be like this." Lin Che threw a nce at them arrogantly.


    The two women were very shocked. "You... you are a devil. You''ve bewitched Said''s heart."


    "Heh, so what if I am one?"


    After saying that, Lin Che said to the servants, "You guys listen up. No one is allowed to tell the First Prince about this matter. The First Prince said that if I''m unhappy, all of you will die. Do you hear that?"


    The servants shuddered. They looked at the consorts, not daring to offend Lin Che.


    Lin Che let out a snort, brushed past the two consorts, and walked over.


    The consorts were given a bad shock and they said to each other, "What should we do? Is this still a woman? How can she be like this?"


    Lin Che turned back and wore a sharp smile. She soon saw that the two consorts had returned to their rooms and she went back as well. It was after very long that they said to servants, "Which rooms are the consorts at?"


    The servants quickly told her.


    A short momentter, Lin Che found one of the consorts.


    After entering, she immediately said, "You saw it. If I''m here, you guys won''t have a peaceful life."


    The consort looked at her worriedly. "What on earth do you want? We can''t leave Said, or else we will die. We are consorts. If we leave him, we can''t get married again.


    We''ll be exiled."


    Lin Che said, "You can help me to leave this ce. To be honest, I have children as well, but Said is insistent on marrying me. I also miss my children."


    The consort looked at her. "If Said finds out, I''ll die."


    "Yes, but if I stay, you''ll be exiled. It won''t be much different from dying or I can make it more unbearable than death for you."


    Lin Che''s gaze was so evil that the consort''s heart felt cold.


    A momentter, she seemed to have finally made up her mind.


    "Alright, I''ll help you to leave this ce."


    Lin Che finally smiled.


    One hourter.


    The consort opened up a passageway This leads to outside.


    It''s an escape passageway, especially for the pce''s use. However, it''s been very long before it had been used. Moreover, there are people keeping watch outside. This is the only way I can help. The rest would be up to you."


    Lin Che said, "Thank you. You''ve done the correct thing. I''ll be leaving."


    S

 1390 Offended The Great Prince

    1390 Offended The Great Prince


    She walked into the passage and ran without turning back.


    In the passage, there was indeed no one else around.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was not afraid of the consort lying to her, as she absolutely intended to leave this ce. Furthermore, she definitely believed that she would not be captured by Said. Otherwise, it would also be difficult for her if it was said that she gave up. Thus, it was either truly an escape route for her or it was a death trap.


    Said was so perverted. What if he really destroyed everything he couldn''t have? Lin Che wondered if she was in hot water.


    Thus, she might as well take the leap of faith and see what kind of path the consort gave her.


    Sure enough, as she walked along the passage, she saw that it led to the outside.


    It looked like the consort was still very honest. It was probably because it was too chauvinistic here, and women usually didn''t have a say in making decisions.


    Thus, she was not that scary. She was still very pure.


    When she was out, she saw nobody around. This deste path was a stark contrast to Dubai''s prosperity. Lin Che immediately saw red lights all around. It looked like something really happened in the pce.


    Lin Che sighed quietly and quickened her pace.


    Meanwhile, at the pce.


    When Said returned, he straight away went to look for Lin Che.


    However, the attendants stared nkly. None of them could say where Lin Che was.


    Said asked, "Where is she?"


    His cold eyes scanned across, scaring the attendants. "Great Prince..."


    "Where is she? Don''t tell me that you don''t know either? What did I tell you? I told you to keep an eye on her!"


    An attendant said, "Great Prince, you said to let her do whatever she wanted, so we..."


    "Hmph. Take everyone out in this room."


    The attendants quickly eximed in fear. "Great Prince! Great Prince, we..."


    Said stood there and stopped thest person. "Before she left, tell me everything you know. Who was thest person who saw her?" It... It''s Third Consort...''


    Third Consort...


    A few minutester.


    The door to Third Consort''s room opened.


    The Third Consort, who was seated at her dressing table, immediately turned pale.


    "Said..."


    Said grabbed her by the neck and threw her onto the ground.


    "You let Lin Che get away?"


    The woman''s expression changed. She said painfully, "Said, you... You can''t do this to me. I bore two children for you."


    Said scoffed. "I can''t? If I can''t find Lin Che, get ready to leave the pce."


    "Said... Said..."


    She copsed on the ground as her face filled with tears. However, Said already walked out heartlessly. He did not turn back to look at her. "Find her at all costs, but I don''t want a single scratch on her."


    He was indeed getting more and more interested in this woman! And at that moment.


    Outside, Lin Che overheard two people talking.


    "I heard that the airport is already on lockdown. It seems like something has happened in the pce."


    "The airport is on lockdown? What now?"


    "Everyone is stranded at the airport and no one is allowed to leave. Who knows how many people are stuck there."


    "Just what happened for things to be so serious?"


    "Who knows? People are specting if something has happened to the king."


    "Don''t tell me... there is a change in who is going to be the crown prince?"


    "Haha, who knows? Doesn''t the Great Prince''s status justify his session to the throne? However, it does not mean that the other princes don''t have a chance."


    Lin Che''s heart pumped. Did something really happen?


    She had to find Gu Jingze immediately.


    But where was he?


    Lin Che first got a cab and rushed back to her own hotel.


    But when she got to the hotel, she discovered that it was also on lockdown.


    She did not dare to go near. She saw an onlooker at the side and asked, "May I know what has happened? I booked a reservation with this hotel. I can''t stay here anymore?"


    "It seems like the Great Prince''s men havee to put this hotel on lockdown. Don''t stay there. People who go in cannote out now."


    Said...


    It looked like Said realized that she was gone.


    "Ah. There were C Nation people staying in there. Do you know where they have gone?"


    "C Nation people? Are you talking about that group of people? They''re probably at the airport. I heard that something happened and they had to go home, but now they can''t. The airport is on lockdown too."


    Thankfully, it looked like Said probably could not harm Gu Shiyuan.


    But the moment there was trouble, Gu Shiyuan must have already been protected by her personal guards. Once Lin Che confirmed that the program group had already left she quietly left the vicinity of the hotel and rushed to the airport.


    However, Gu Shiyuan was probably not at the airport either. The security guards would not be silly enough to go to a ce where she would be easily found. Now, the guards took priority on Gu Shiyuan''s safety. They would have probably taken her to somewhere she could not be found so easily.


    Sure enough, Said''s men could not find them at the hotel. They headed straight to the airport.


    It was chaotic at the airport.


    The program group was trapped there and the people were getting antsy.


    "What''s going on? Is there no sign from C Nation? Wouldn''t they send someone tomunicate with us if


    we can''t head back?" Cheng Huanhuan eximed. This ce was so messy and nobody could


    feel at ease here. It was as if


    something bad could happen at any


    time.


    The program group could onlyfort her. "We''ve already contacted the embassy, but they need time. There are so many C Nationals here too and they can''t give special treatment to you just because you''re a celebrity."


    Cheng Huanhuan felt that as a celebrity in everybody''s eyes, she was used to special treatment wherever she went.


    But in a political event like this, who cared if you were a celebrity or not?


    The program group was still anxious when they saw some people approach them. Everyone saw the soldiers and thought that help had arrived.


    They got up happily but soon realized that the person in front said, "Search for Lin Che."


    The soldiers heeded the order and began rummaging.


    "Ah... What are you guys doing?"


    "Let go. These are our things."


    "What are you doing? Is this a robbery?"


    Everyone was screaming and shouting.


    Although they did not know what was going on, they overheard bits and pieces from the conversation among some of them.


    They said, "How are we going to answer to the Great Prince?"


    "But Lin Che is not here."


    "We have no choice either. Continue searching but be careful. We can''t let any harme to Miss Lin. We''d get into trouble."


    Everyone was even more puzzled.


    "Gosh, the Great Prince sent people to search for Lin Che. What happened with Lin Che? Why are they so aggressively looking for her? Did she offend the Great Prince?" Send Gifts

 1391 Gu Jingze Had Been Concealing His Power

    1391 Gu Jingze Had Been Concealing His Power


    "That''s strange. He still personally weed her yesterday and invited her to the pce. Why is he suddenly sending an army to search for her today?"


    "Who knows? We''ll never be able to specte their world."


    Everyone soon knew how different Lin Che''s world really was from theirs.


    Cheng Huanhuan grunted behind. "Seriously, is she the reason why we can''t go home?"


    "Alright, there''s no useining at this point." Everyone was very tired. Hearing Cheng Huanhuanin annoyed them further.


    "Sigh, Lin Che is missing. What about Gu Shiyuan? Is she missing too?" It was only now that some realized Lin Che''s people were nowhere in sight.


    "I saw quite a number of people taking Gu Shiyuan away this morning. They looked like Lin Che''s people and they seemed to be in a hurry too. Perhaps something really happened at that time but we had no idea."


    "Oh my, these rich people have threats too. It looks like there really is some internal conflict that we don''t know about.1


    Everyone could only specte. Not longter, they saw the news on TV.


    The king passed away this morning.


    They were stunned.


    The news reported that the king passed away while the sessor was yet to be confirmed.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Some said that the First Prince Said was the rightful sessor, but some thought that the king had his own preference and requested in his will for the Third Prince Hammond to take the throne.


    But the royal family was discussing this now and the final oue had yet to be announced.


    People at the airport finally understood why there was a sudden lockdown.


    Something really happened, and it was not a small matter. The program group started to understand something too. "What''s going on now? Is a real pce fight going on?"


    "It''s just like a period drama."


    "That''s strange. What does this have to do with Lin Che?"


    "That''s right. How did Lin Che get caught up in this conflict? Would she really be involved in this political event? That would really be... too dangerous." Everyone had the chills. It was really dangerous to follow Lin Che.


    They were just doing a program. Who would have thought that they would encounter so many things immediately?


    Meanwhile, at the pce.


    Said waited there.


    He sat in therge seat with a grave expression, casually fiddling with the gun in his hand.


    There was nobody in the grand hall. Said sat in the empty hall like a ghost.


    After some time, he heard some footsteps.


    "First Prince, we''ve searched all possible ces, but Miss Lin is nowhere to be found."


    Said gritted his teeth. "Fine, fine. She ran away at this time."


    "First Prince... Now..."


    "Continue searching."


    "But our men outside have to go to the armory now. Third Prince is on his way. We..."


    "What''s meant toe, wille. No matter how you defend, the sessor will be as designated. Would he dare to kill me if he doesn''t get it? I''m the First Prince. He can''t do anything to me." Said was simply that stubborn. His subordinate did not dare to say anything else. He shook his head and quickly left.


    On the outside.


    Hammond looked at the people inside.


    "Gu, you better not go in. It''s too dangerous. We''ll send someone in. if you go in and anything happens to you, I''ll be letting you down."


    Gu Jingze''s cold eyes stared inside, unblinking.


    "No, I have to go in and see for myself."


    "Lin Che might not be in there."


    "I''m not giving up just because of one ''maybe''."


    "But..."


    Gu Jingze pushed him aside. His exquisite face was already carved with deep ruthlessness.


    With a gun in his hand, he kicked the door open and walked in.


    People behind followed. Guns were already held in position as they looked out on alert.


    A figure shed past. However, the people behind were not as quick at Gu Jingze. He went up and pulled the trigger. In one shot, the person was immediately covered in blood. His focus was extremely concentrated.


    As if nothing else was more important.


    S


    He walked forward. He saw someone at the front and a murderous intent filled his eyes.


    "Gu, don''t be rash... Some people may not be Said''s people." Hammond could only follow after him.


    "I don''t care who they are. Anyone standing in front of me is an enemy. There is no turning back for you and me. Today, we absolutely cannot make any mistakes. Everything must be done perfectly."


    Hammond froze and looked at him. He could not say anythingforting.


    True to what he said, anyone standing in his way was only met with death. It did not matter who the person was or who they worked for.


    Until they reached inside...


    Said looked out from in the room.


    "Is he here yet?"


    His subordinate stuttered, "Yes, First Prince. What do we do now..."


    Said grunted. "The nerve of Hammond. He actually dares to kill." "First Prince, it doesn''t seem to be Hammond."


    "No?"


    Just then, the door opened forcefully.


    The first person who came in wore a blue badge. It was a Gu family guard.


    Holding a gun and standing in front, Said froze. Then, he saw Gu Jingze waltz in from behind.


    He moved and looked at Gu Jingze in disbelief.


    It was him. How could he be here?


    Gu Jingze''s eyes swept the area. "Lin Che, where are you?"


    Said paused and then burst intoughter. "I just knew it. Hammond wouldn''t be so brave to kill in the pce. It turns out it was you."


    Gu Jingze repeated. "Where''s Lin Che?"


    Saidughed. "But howe it''s you? Haven''t you already left the Gu family? Aren''t you already not the house head?"


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes. "Where''s Lin Che?!"


    Said stopped and looked at him coldly. "No wonder Lin Che refused to be with me no matter what. She knows you still have power. You''ve been concealing your power and letting everyone think you''re weak after leaving the Gu family. However,


    you helped Hammond attain everything he has. Haha, you lied to everyone."


    Gu Jingze smiled coldly and looked around. "Where''s Lin Che?"


    Said held his hands up. "I don''t know either. I gave her all the space in the world, but she ran away."


    Gu Jingze frowned and looked at him.


    Just then, Hammond caught up with them.


    "Gu. You... You''re too fast."


    Gu Jingze tossed the gun to Hammond. "I leave this ce to you. I''m going to look for Lin Che."


    Hammond froze and then looked at Said.


    "Well, well. You knew that Gu Jingze did it on purpose. You guys already nned it for a long time, haven''t you?" Said scoffed.


    Hammond smiled. "Being


    over-confident is not a good thing.


    It''s even worse if you underestimate the enemy. Gu may not be the house


    head of the Gu family anymore, but he''s absolutely the most capable person. As for you, you


    overestimated the family no


    power."


    Said narrowed his eyes. "But you can''t do anything to me either."


    "Yes, I won''t kill you. You''re still my brother, but once I''m king, you can nevere back here." Send Gifts

 1392 Not Staying To Celebrate For Me?

    1392 Not Staying To Celebrate For Me?


    For the sake of his own reputation, Hammond would not kill Said either. However, banishing him was for certain.


    Said long knew that he was not going to die. At the very most, he would be banished.


    But he was so close. He was so, so close to being king.


    But it had to be when Gu Jingze helped Hammond in the dark.


    It could only be med that Gu Jingze hid things too well. After a long period of brewing, deliberating, and nning, it was really scary.


    Meanwhile, on the outside...


    Lin Che saw chaos on the streets. On the way to the airport, she got out of the car and was about to enter when someone in front suddenly stopped her.


    "Miss."


    Lin Che got a fright. She looked up and saw Dong Zi standing in front of her.


    Lin Che patted her chest.


    "Dong Zi, you''re here." Dong Zi said, "Sorry I scared you, Miss."


    Lin Che shook her head. "Where is Shiyuan?"


    "We''ve already made arrangements for Little Miss. Don''t worry, she is fine. When you left just now, we transferred Little Miss. She is now resting in a secure location. We found you after you left the pce. I have been following you secretly until it was safe to reveal myself to you."


    Lin Che understood and nodded. "What about Gu Jingze..."


    "Sir is fine too. Don''t worry. I''ll take you over now."


    "Okay, let''s go."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Having gone through incident after incident, her personal guards have also matured.


    She and Dong Zi soon arrived at a vi.


    Gu Jingze was at the entrance. He saw Lin Che and stepped forward.


    Lin Che ran into his arms.


    Gu Jingze hugged her and gently patted her back. "Everything is fine now."


    Just then, they saw a line of soldiers walking in.


    Lin Che panicked for a second. She looked up and saw that Hammond was right at the front in d military uniform. He was smiling at Lin Che and Gu Jingze. "Gu, Lin, you guys are together. Just in time, the pce is making preparations now. You guys can go over and take a look. We''re holding a memorial for the king soon."


    "Will it also be your enthronement ceremony?"


    Hammond smiled. "Yes."


    Gu Jingze shook his head and held Lin Che close to him. "No thanks. We won''t be joining. You''re going to be king and everything hase full circle. I should go home."


    Hammond said pitifully, "You did such a huge favor for me. Aren''t you going to stay and celebrate with me?"


    Gu Jingze said, "It''s too much of a wave. We''d prefer to rest quietly."


    Hammond heard this and shrugged. "Alright, then. I''ll get my people to send you off."


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che beside him. His eyes were filled with warmth again.


    Lin Che had just returned and she saw she already had received countless missed calls. Some were from the program team.


    Lin Che called the program team.


    The staff picked up her call and were extremely anxious.


    "Lin Che, you''re finally contacting us. Where are you now? We''re stuck here and can''t go home. Can you look into this?" Lin Che said, "Don''t panic. Some things cropped up here, but everything will get moving again real soon."


    "Oh, that''s good that''s good. You have people you know here, so you can ask around. Otherwise, the staff here can''t say why too. We have no idea what happened and are all worried sick."


    Lin Che said, "I''ll go take a look immediately. It''ll be fine. It should be all over already."


    Lin Che put down the phone and told Gu Jingze about it.


    Gu Jingze said, "I''ll get Hammond to charter a ne for you guys."


    "Is the airport temporarily closed now?"


    "The matter has just ended. Many people who cannot leave will leave with the crowd. Hammond will


    definitely guard against this. The et


    airport will probably be closed to the public for the time being. It''s not good for you guys to stay for too long either."


    Lin Che nodded and listened to everything he said.


    Lin Che rushed to the program group. Everyone was resting and waiting at the hotel for updates. The TV was on and everyone watched for any news. But nothing new came out from the TV and this made everyone more anxious.


    Just then, Lin Che arrived. The program group immediately surrounded her. "Sister Lin Che, you are finally back."


    "Sister Che, what should we do now?"


    "Sister Che, do you know what''s happened?"


    Lin Che said, "Alright, everyone, don''t panic. I''ve already asked around. We''ll have a flight back home tomorrow. Just prepare for it."


    After hearing Lin Che''s words, everyone immediately felt at ease.


    "Really? That''s great."


    "We were getting too anxious waiting around here. We were worried that we wouldn''t be able to go home."


    "Exactly. Did something happen here?"


    Lin Che said, "You''ll probably know in a few days. It''s not convenient for me to say anything now. Anyway, we can go home. Isn''t that all that matters?"


    Everyone listened and knew that it


    was probably confidential so Lin Che


    could not say anything. She was right, anyway. They could go home and that was all that mattered.dn any case, they would know


    Ov


    everything that happened here when they got home.


    When everyone heard this news, they were very happy. They packed up and got ready that night.


    But some were skeptical. There was


    no clear news, but there would be a ne for them despite not seeing any nes around. Meanwhile, the news said that the airport was still closed and there would be no flights in and out.


    Some naturally were worried. They wondered if Lin Che was telling the truth or if she was exaggerating.


    But on the next day, someone really came to take them to the airport. Everyone then felt more rxed.


    When they arrived at the airport, Lin Che was also there. The airport lounge was empty and the outside was crowded with people asking when they could leave.


    The group went in and really believed that they were indeed receiving special treatment. After all, other people could only wait outside. They couldn''t


    leave.


    Not long after.


    A staff member came in and said to them, "Everyone can get ready to board."


    "Ah, really? That''s great."


    The few mothers looked at Lin Che. "We owe you one."


    Lin Che smiled. "Not at all. I didn''t do anything."


    Cheng Huanhuan scoffed at the side. "Owe her? More like it was all because of her."


    Lin Che turned back and nced at her. Just then, they heard the TV broadcast some news.


    It was an announcement from the royal family. The old king had indeed passed away and the new king''s identity was already confirmed. Hammond would assume the throne.


    This was also written in the old king''s will and the result of a unanimous consent from all of the royal family members.


    "Wow. So, there has been a political change for the past two days?"


    "No way. Was there some pce conflict and that''s why the airport was on lockdown?"


    "Hmph, how timely for us."


    S

 1393 Finally Able To Head Back

    1393 Finally Able To Head Back


    Someone looked at Cheng Huanhuan and said, "See, they still want to me it on Lin Che. The people in the pce are still insisting on ming her. It''s not as if Lin Che caused the death of a king."


    "Precisely. Everyone can''t leave because of this. We''re considered special."


    Just that, amotion was seen outside.


    Hammond brought someone and came over.


    Trusting the king and having just attended the session ceremony, he was wearing a smile on his face while having his trusted minister at the airport.


    Suddenly, everyone nced right and left and whispered.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s this?"


    Once seeing Hammond walking over, Lin Che quickly put down what she had in her hands and walked over.


    "Your Majesty..."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hammond smiled and stretched his hands out to assist Lin Che up from being on her knees.


    "Alright, Lin, Gu didn''t allow me toe. However, I think I should still send you off. After all, it has been tough on you all this time."


    Lin Che did not havefort on her face. "Thank you, I''m really panicking but shocked to be favored."


    "How is this so? No matter my status, we''ll always be friends. This time, Gu Jingze gave up on his ce as the head of the house to help me get this position. I''m really touched and admire his strategy. I was only a bastard who didn''t even know who my mother was. I didn''t even have the right to know. I was sixth in line to the throne but to be able to stand here now, is all due to his careful nning. This happened suddenly. If he wasn''t here, I might not have been able to cope alone. Anyway, no matter what, you guys are always my friends."


    Lin Che lowered her head and said, "I''m honored to be friends with you."


    The people behind did not know what they were saying but could see that they had a close conversation.


    Everyone nced around nervously, not daring to say a word.


    Finally, Hammond smiled and looked at everyone. He spread his arms out and said, "The Royal Family will bestow a special jet for everyone this time. I wish everyone a safe trip. We had to seal off the airport for some matters. It must have been a bad experience for everyone. We''ll definitely give you a warm wee when youe again." Everyone looked. The Royal Family was providing them a special jet.


    Who knew it could be that special?


    Everyone watched Hammond leave and saluted him. Lin Che waited for the crowd to disperse before saying, "Alright, everyone can get on the ne. We''ll see each other in the country."


    "Aren''t youing with us?"


    "No, I''ll be with Gu Jingze." Lin Che said.


    Everyone understood. She had her own way of leaving the ce. They were not ordinary people who were affected by the closure of the airport.


    With their connection to the Royal Family, they could leave whenever they wanted.


    A group of people gave their respect to Lin Che before leaving. Cheng Huanhuan did not dare say anything more when she saw the scene.


    Everyone got onto the ne solemnly and watched the ne take off.


    Indeed, there was nobody else on the ne, just their program team.


    Everyone rxed and felt much better.


    "Lin Che''s life is quite filled with excitement." But also filled with danger. 1


    "Sigh, we can''tpare. She was here on a highly secretive mission. She was even involved in this kind of big matter."


    "Oh


    yes, I can''t imagine how their lives are like on a daily basis. It''s probably entirely different from us."


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze returned to C Nationter.


    Once off the ne, C Nation had already gotten news of Hammond seeding the throne.


    Naturally, there were no questions about Said on the news, nor was there any trace of Gu Jingze.


    Nobody knew about the bloody wind over that side. They only knew that the wealthiest Royal Family was Hammond''s.


    Lin Che returned home, exhausted beyond words. She rested for some time before being fully rested.


    Just then, Yu Minmin heard that Lin Che was finally back and hurried over to pay her a visit.


    "Why was it such an unfortunate timing? You guys just left and he just passed away." Yu Minmin already heard from Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che replied, "Who knows? It


    looked like he hasn''t been well for very long." Yu Minmin answered, "Don''t you know? There have been rumors recently. They say that Gu Jingze has his own secret army so that he could hide his own power and help Hamond get the throne."


    Lin Che was calm."Is that so?"


    Yu Minmin said, "You''re superb. You don''t even know what your husband has."


    Lin Che answered, "I don''t even understand if you tell me.


    I only know that I trust all his decisions. I''m sure he''ll protect me from all angles, and he''ll protect me well. Moreover, he is strong. Regardless of his status as the head of the Gu family, he is always the strongest."


    Yu Minmin opened her mouth slightly, "I think you''re really your husband''s number one fangirl. Just look at how proud you are when you talk about your husband."


    Lin Che naturally turned her head with pride, "That''s because my husband is that great."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your husband is the


    best." Yu Minmin shook her head


    and looked at the fangirl. She continued, However, he actually has a secret army. Who''d have thought? I wonder if he feels that the Gu family has be a burden that he wanted a separation quickly? In any case, he''s capable by himself. Why would he want so many associations with the Gu family? All these matters would hold him up as well."


    Lin Che said, "I''ve never heard him talk about this. Anyway, we can only hope that the situation will calm down for now."


    "Okay." Lin Che said. "Oh yes, Xue Yang has sessfully won the award. He''s still a hot topic but I don''t think you got to see the news at that side." "Really? That''s fantastic."


    Yu Minmin replied, "I hope he can go far in Hollywood this time. Perhaps he''s well suited for that side. After a few more years, he would be C Nation''s definite international megastar.


    Lin Che had confidence in him.


    Just then, Mu Feiran came over from outside.


    Seeing Lin Che had returned, she said, "You''re finally back. Have you rested? How are you now?"


    "Now? Nothing much, I just feel a little tired."


    "You have been taking part in events and did rest much this period. Of course, you''re tired. Why not give ourselves a day off so we don''t have to run around anymore and we can find a ce to rest."


    "How are we going to find a ce to rest?" Yu Minmin said.


    Mu Feiran answered, "It''s my kid''s birthday in a few days'' time. I was thinking of finding a ce for her celebrate. It doesn''t have to be too


    to


    extravagant. I think she likes going out for a pic. What do you girls think?''


    n


    Lin Che asked, "Yunyun''s birthday? Then we must have a good celebration."


    Lin Che had to prepare some presents for Yunyun''s birthday.


    Lin Che was thinking of what to gift at home.


    "How about giving her this mini dress? What do you think? Little girls like dresses." Lin Che asked Gu Jingze.


    A

 1394 Who Will Have Black Eagle As His Father-in-law?

    1394 Who Will Have ck Eagle As His Father-inw?


    Gu Jingze had not answered and there was a call from ck Eagle.


    "You know, right? It''s going to be Yunyun''s birthday."


    "I do, what does that have to do with you?"


    "Oh, okay okay. Nothing to do with me. I''m just asking on behalf of Yunyun. What are you giving her?"


    "What gift?" Lin Che held onto the mini dress and said, "I''ve already prepared it."


    "That''s what I''m asking. As Mrs. Gu, what gift have you prepared for Yunyun?"


    What did he mean by as Mrs. Gu...


    "What do you mean?" Lin Che felt something was amiss.


    "Show your highest level of sincerity. We won''t ept any less. Don''t think this is just a kid. Don''t me me for being unkind if it''s any less." ck Eagle said immediately.


    "..." Lin Che protested. "Hey hey hey, nobody behaves like you. Making demands immediately."


    "Ha, what do you mean by this? Are you really going to just humor a kid? Hmph. I''m telling you, don''t even think about it. Seriously, I knew it. You two as a married couple only know how to pull stunts. I''m telling you, I''ll check on Yunyun''s behalf tomorrow. If it''s anything less, don''t even think about touching my Yunyun for a bit." He then hung up after ending his sentence.


    "Hey, you..."


    Lin Che was really speechless.


    Gu Jingze wasughing at the side. He said, "Forget it. Yunyun is already grown up, and she''s your niece. Even if she doesn''t need it now, she can use it as her dowry in the future."


    Lin Che stood where she was and helplessly spread her arms. "This ck Eagle only knows how to be calctive. So now, he''s already thinking of his only daughter''s dowry. I find this strange. What did he mean by wanting us to help him with saving for the dowry instead of doing it himself?"


    Gu Jingze thought for a bit and said, "Then I''ll prepare the gift."


    When it came to spending money, it was on Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che thought he should have the chance.


    Yunyun''s birthday arrived.


    A few people were invited to the arranged pic.


    Lin Che brought her two children over and sat in a car. Before they left, she had gotten the maids to prepare some food for the pic. When she arrived at the location, she saw Gu Jingming, Yu Minmin, Gu Jingze, Lu Beichen, and Gu Jingyan were already there...


    Lin Che opened the car door and got down. "Howe all of you are here?"


    Lu Beichen squinted at ck Eagle. His eyes were clearly saying, ''What do you think?''


    Lin Che looked at the roguish looking ck Eagle. Of course.


    ck Eagle had gotten him toe.


    ck Eagle smiled sheepishly, raised a brow, and said, "Like I''ve told you guys, everything is ready for me yes?"


    Lu Beichen said, "Hey, is there anyone like you? Using a kid''s birthday to talk about money and ruin rtionships."


    ck Eagle replied, "Haha, why? Even if you don''t have many responsibilities, she is your niece based on bloodlines. It should be customary for you to give something."


    Lu Beichen waved his hand. "Yeah yeah, I got it. She has such a greedy father. Seriously... it''s a blindspot to her being such an adorable girl."


    "Hey, they''re all here because they''re rted. What''s the meaning of getting me here?" Gu Jingyu asked.


    ck Eagle looked at Gu Jingyu. "Why now? My younger sister has married into your family. Aren''t we rtives? We are considered rtives. Shouldn''t you put in some effort?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyu rolled his eyes.


    ck Eagle said, "Of course, you can choose not to give anything. You hold on to this."


    Gu Jingyu looked over with confusion and then he saw ck Eagle holding onto a photograph and gave it to him.


    The photograph was of Gu Jingyu.


    ck Eagle had prepared his pen and immediately threw it over to say, "Sign your name and write, For my adorable little fan Yunyun. Happy Birthday."


    Gu Jingyu sort of understood what he meant by getting himself over no matter dead or alive.


    Lin Che followed behind and said, "No way, Yunyun likes his type?"


    ck Eagle scratched his head. "I''ve already said so. This type doesn''t suit her. But girls really start chasing idols from when they''re young..." Lin Che wanted tough.


    However, though young, Yunyun was able to understand some things. She could understand that she started liking celebrities. It was just surprising to know that she would like Gu Jingyu.


    Gu Jingyu heard and started to


    protest at the back. "Hey hey hey, what do you guys mean? So what if she likes me? Liking me means she has foresight! Not bad, not bad, this is quite good. She did not inherit your family''s foresight. Not bad, not bad. She isn''t like both of you siblings who think nothing of me.


    Learn from Yunyun. Her foresight is good."


    "Ha." Lin Che and ck Eagle sneered together.


    Just then, Mu Feiran brought Yunyun over.


    In her mind, she had only called for Lin Che and Yu Minmin to join her for the pic. But she found a bunch of people that she did not recognize when she arrived.


    She got down with a face of coercion, holding onto Yunyun. Yunyun called out in excitement when she saw Gu Jingyu. "Gu Jingyu."


    Then, she ran over with great jubtion, not even thinking of her Brother Niannian."


    Mu Feiran on the other hand was very confused. She asked, "What is going on..."


    Everyone''s gaze looked in the direction of ck Eagle.


    ck Eagle smiled, walked over, and said. "It''s a birthday celebration. It has to be lively." But there was no need to trouble that many people. Why were Lu Beichen, Gu Jingming, Gu Jingyu all made to be here?


    ck Eagle seemed to have understood her thoughts. He looked at her and said, "They are considered as Yunyun''s rtives. Shouldn''t they give her something as well? You don''t have to be stressed. This is definitely something they''re willing to do and should gift."


    Was it really of their own ord?


    Mu Feiran had clearly seen that when he said those words, everyone''s face showed contempt.


    However, hearing him say as such, Mu Feiran also realised that Yunyun''s rtives were really...


    Quite formidable.


    In the past, it was unknown who was Yunyun''s birth father, and that was left as that.


    Now that it has been confirmed that ck Eagle was Yunyun''s father, then it meant that her family tree got big instantly. Moreover, it was bigger than the one before.


    Mu Feiran had not realized this.


    Gu Jingze said, "Alright, since we''re all here. Let''s go."


    ck Eagle said, "Yes yes, let''s go. Come, Feiran, sit in my car.


    However, Yunyun was already red in the face and she asked weakly, "Can I sit in Brother Gu Jingyu''s car?"


    Howe she was calling him Brother Gu Jingyu now?


    This was out of the family hierarchy.


    ck Eagle said, "Hey, don''t you want to sit with Uncle anymore?"


    In the past, Yunyun would stick with him, unwilling to be more than one step away from him.


    But what was going on now? She was glued to Gu Jingyu''s side and did not want to leave.


    Gu Jingyu looked and immediately replied on purpose, "Sure, sure. Let''s sit in this car and not with Uncle ck Eagle, right?"


    ck Eagle''s face darkened.


    Yunyun was not even that grown-up and he realized that it felt like he was experiencing a daughter not being a daddy''s girl anymore.


    Lin Cheughed cheekily when she


    up:


    witnessed ck Eagle putting on a very reluctant face as he red at Gu Jingyu, full of jealousy, and as though he wanted to beat him She told Gu Jingze, "I really think, whoever marries Yunyun in the future would have a hard time having ck Eagle as a father-inw." Send Gifts


    S

 1395 These People Are Actually Friends

    1395 These People Are Actually Friends


    The pic location was chosen by Mu Feiran, as she had only intended for close friends to go over and rx. She did not expect that ck Eagle would turn the situation into what it was.


    She felt a little bad that all the people with ranks of young masters and CEOs, and even the President himself wereing to such a small forest. The scenery was actually not bad. There was water streaming through the hills. It just felt like it would seem a little small in front of these people. Nobody minded actually. It was a happy asion that they could all get together.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Being out for the fun was just a way to rx and take things off their minds, nothing else.


    With the pic matid out and good food and drinks ced, ck Eagle looked at Lin Che under the bright sun. He asked immediately, "Where is the birthday gift? Stop hiding it, it''s time to take it out."


    Lin Che rolled her eyes. "Do you only have eyes for money?"


    Just then, Gu Jingze said, "This vineyard is for her. She can have fun there in the future.1


    He took out a title deed. ck Eagle grabbed it and checked with suspicion. After seeing that it was a plot ofnd in Spain where it was a good location suitable for wine-making, he smiled satisfyingly and said, "Not bad, not bad. Yun Yun loves eating grapes the most."


    Haha, was this vineyard for eating grapes? It was obviously a big manor.


    Mu Feiran looked on and thought it was a little too frightening. She quickly asked, "What''s this? For Yunyun? No no, it''s too expensive."


    Mu Feiran saw that it was a vineyard and since Yunyun was so young, what was the point of gifting a vineyard?


    ck Eagle blocked Mu Feiran''s hands and casually said, "This is Lin Che''s kind intention. It''s not good if you reject it."


    Mu Feiran looked at Lin Che. "How can you give such an expensive thing? No, Yunyun will not ept it."


    Lin Che red at ck Eagle and said to Mu Feiran, "It''s alright. I think Yunyun is a big girl now, and she''s no different from my daughter. This could be a nice dowry for her when she gets married."


    Lin Che had wanted to continue but ck Eagle interrupted her. "Forget it, forget it. This is nothing to them. Anyway, Gu Jingze owns many property in Europe. Why do you have to help him save any money? Let''s see, what can we have for Yunyun here in the future..."


    ?? ??


    Mu Feiran red at ck Eagle. This chap was seriously...


    The rest of the guests followed with expensive gifts as well.


    Lu Beichen gave a hilltop to Yunyun.


    Gu Jingming gave an excellent car.


    Gu Jingyu said he was only a small-time actor and had no money. He gave a whole collection of limited edition dolls.


    ck Eagle disliked them beyond words, especially when he saw how Yunyun was glued to Gu Jingyu and hugged the dolls gleefully.


    Mu Feiran felt embarrassed as she stood there, not knowing what to do.


    Lin Che wondered if Mu Feiran would get mad if she found out that ck Eagle had called a week in advance to ask for presents.


    They sat down. Someone had brought the suggested barbeque grill and everyone spent their time barbecuing, drinking, and eating.


    ck Eagle said, "I couldn''t tell that you would take part in Hammond''s affair, Gu Jingze. But you do have quite good foresight, setting your sights on him and not the First Prince."


    Gu Jingze replied, "The First Prince is of pure bloodlines. He is the heir by default. Naturally, due to arrogance, he isn''t willing to trust anyone. Dubai sits in an important position for trade. If he sits on the throne, I''m afraid we''ll have a lot of limits in the future."


    "But I don''t understand these things. How deep have you hidden things?" ck Eagle looked at him and asked.


    Gu Jingze ate his food slowly. "There are a lot of things that you don''t know."


    "Hey, are you trying to tell me something?"


    "You have to remember your roots. If you want to know, find out yourself. If you can''t find anything, then it''s your own inability." "Hey, you''re still being..."


    "Alright alright, why are we talking


    about power when we''re all out here to have fun?" Lu Beichen said. "Okay, let''s eat up. Eat this, Little Che When will you being over to y? Grandpa misses you."


    Lin Che was not used to Lu Beichen''s enthusiasm. She quickly replied, "I''ve been busy recently. When things settle down, I''ll go over."


    The god of longevity must not be forgotten on birthdays. Yunyun sat in the middle, blew her candles, and ate the snacks. She was happy seeing so many people celebrating her birthday.


    She felt blessed and that for the first time, her birthday was lively.


    With the celebration ongoing, Lin Che realized that there were some people taking pictures from a corner.


    Fixating her eyes on them, she confirmed that it was the paparazzi that had followed them.


    Lin Che said, "Seriously, they wouldn''t even let us off for a minute. Simply poking their noses into everything."


    ck Eagle had also spotted the cameraman and stood up immediately. "Hey, who dares to take pictures? Don''t think I daren''t..."


    Gu Jingze looked up a little. "Forget it. Let them take pictures. Unless you''re hiding from someone?"


    "Hey, why would I be hiding from someone? What I mean is these people are so annoying. They''re invading into people''s privacy."


    Mu Feiran looked. Being used to it, she said, "That''s because there are three poor souls who are part of the show business here. Just tolerate for a


    bit."


    The rest looked and sighed. That''s


    right. There were three big


    celebrities. Gu Jingyu, Mu Feiran, and Lin Che were around. They were hot topics with high poprity. The paparazzi had to follow even if it cost their lives.


    Now that Gu Jingze was not so strict on controlling situations, these paparazzi could get many things on camera and they were beyond ecstatic. They continued with their feasting as nobody bothered about those paparazzi.


    They partied until the sun set before they went home.


    The paparazzi realized they did not recognize some of the people when they went back. They wondered who they were, to be partying with those high profile people meant that they were people of status too. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    At that moment, they still had no idea that they would be in big trouble if they reported and published this.


    They only thought that Gu Jingze was the only one who was difficult to handle. They did not think that the people they got on their cameras were not to be trifled with either.


    Soon, these pictures were circted online the next day.


    The article highlighted that Gu Jingze brought Lin Che to have a pic with some friends.


    Then, it followed with some pictures.


    Everyone naturally recognized Gu Jingyu, Mu Feiran, and Gu Jingming.


    They realized that these people were actual friends who could go for a pic together.


    The Gu brothers were rarely seen together. One was more good-looking than the other, one was suaver than the other. It left people admiring and envying. The Gu family''s genes were too perfect.


    Soon, ck Eagle saw his own child in the pictures.


    The article had written that it was Mu Feiran''s daughter and that Mu Feiran was so fortunate. After getting divorced with a daughter in tow, she was able to hang out with these powerful people.


    What did they mean by after getting divorced and with a daughter in tow?


    S

 1396 Change Them All

    1396 Change Them All


    ck Eagle was displeased after seeing this.


    He immediately called someone to warn this mediapany.


    "What are you guys doing? How did you write that article? That Mu Feiran got a divorce and has a child. Change it. And why aren''t the photos censored out? The child''s face is revealed. Get that taken out."


    The mediapany was so scared that they immediately removed the photo, changing it to one that was censored. They also changed to say that Mu Feiran had brought along her beautiful daughter to meet a friend, and the scene was very blissful and heartwarming.


    The mediapany grabbed the reporter who took the photo and said, "Why didn''t you ask before sending out the photo? Do you know who you''ve offended?"


    "I... I thought that kids these days don''t watch television these days, so there isn''t a need to use censors. Who did I offend? I thought that I did all the necessary boot-licking?"


    "This guy that you took a photo of is ck Eagle!"


    How could the person who took the photo know everyone was there? The next day, someone else came to knock on the door, asking what the hell he had took a photo of, only capturing a photo with half of the person''s head.


    The guy saw that this person was the young master in B City that was on the top of the list amongst people who couldn''t be offended-Lu Beichen. Then, the person next to him was Mrs. Lu, Gu Jingyan.


    Suddenly, all the paparazzi were feeling upset. All these people were really not to be trifled with.


    However, the value of this photo was really too great.


    At the same time, someizens started to discuss this photo.


    "Look, look, Lin Che''s social circle is really too amazing."


    All theizens werementing on the people in the photo. "Putting aside Gu Jingze, there''s also the President Gu Jingming, First Lady Yu Minmin, Mu Feiran, Gu Jingyu, and Gu Jingyan, who is the only daughter of the Gu family, the only female aside from the three brothers. She keeps a low- profile and married to Lu Beichen, the number one young master in the capital. Lu Beichen is one of the top few young masters in the capital, someone no one dares to offend. He is the eldest son and the only sessor to the Lu family. The person sitting next to Mu Feiran was Mo Jingyan, the person who was called ck Eagle, and had connections amongst people from both sides of thew." Everyone felt surprised after seeing this. That Lin Che and Gu Jingze were far too amazing. Their social circle consisted of people with such high social standing. It was something that other celebrities couldpare against.


    However, someizens were starting to feel envious as well. They said casually, "She has really risen to be a phoenix. Look at this group. Mu Feiran had relied on herself to be a heavenly queen, and the others had either money or influence. Lin Che is the only one who has nothing, only bing ady in the upper ss just because she had gotten married to a good man."


    The person who said this wasn''t anyone else but Wu Yufei. She sat down in front of herputer in a dark corner, wearing an evil expression while staring at that photo, sending outments afterments in fury.


    Why, why, why? Why was she so lucky to be married to Gu Jingze, and then have a smooth-sailing life? No matter what she did, everything could progress very smoothly.


    She, on the other hand, had beenpared with Lin Che by herpany for so many years, was nowpletely defeated.


    In the past, other people hadpared her with Lin Che, but now, Lin Che''s status was being raised increasingly. No one else wouldpare her against Lin Che anymore.


    After writing thisment, her assistant came and asked her to go out. She immediately closed herptopputer and said to the people outside, "I''ve got it. I''ming right away. Why are you urging me?"


    The moment she went out, she lit up a cigarette. When Liang Shan saw this, he put out the cigarette then said, "There are a lot of reporters outside. Be more careful."


    Wu Yufei red at him, but ignored him. She quickly went to the car, preparing to head to the location for her next job.


    This time around, as the location was closer, it was decided that they would be traveling by train, via the business ss. The ticket price was more expensive than ne tickets, but why would Wu Yufei care about this?


    Liang Shan kept on following her.


    She got up impatiently.


    Liang Shan asked, "Where are you going?"


    Wu Yufei replied, "To the toilet. Why?"


    Liang Shan said, "Don''t be running around. There are a lot of people on the train. If others see your ugly side, we''ll still have to spend money."


    Wu Yufei couldn''t be bothered with him and entered the washroom immediately.


    She only took out her cigarettes from her pocket after sitting down. She lit it up and took a puff.


    The rm on the train was immediately set off. "Ah, someone is smoking."


    The door was opened.


    The train conductor saw Wu Yufei.


    "Y-y-you..."


    Wu Yufei stood up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Smoking is not allowed here. Look, even the rm on the train has been set off."


    Wu Yufei frowned. "Why is smoking not allowed? I''ve spent so much money to be on the business ss, but I''m not even allowed to smoke?" The train conductor said, "This is for everyone''s safety.


    It''s the rules..."


    "Then what do you want now?"


    "The train guards have heard the rm and are on their way here. You''ll definitely be fined for this."


    "Fined?" Wu Yufei looked at him. "Don''t tell me that you don''t know me. You know me, right?"


    Wasn''t she Wu Yufei? The train conductor already knew when she boarded.


    "This has nothing to do with who you are."


    Wu Yufei frowned. "It''s just a fine right? There''s nothing else? You know who I am as well. Can''t I be let off for once?"


    "This is really..."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll pay the fine. That''s enough right? I''ll pay the money. Just tell me how much it is."R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    At this moment, there were already people who saw themotion here.


    When they saw that it was Wu Yufei, some of them took out their phone.


    At this moment, Liang Shan hade over as well.


    Seeing that Wu Yufei was bickering with the train conductor, he immediately went over. "You... Wu Yufei, what are you doing?"


    Liang Shan pulled Wu Yufei over and


    then shouted to the people at the back. "That''s enough, that''s enough, stop filming. What are you guys doing? This is her privacy and you can''t film it."


    He also said to the train conductor, "I''m sorry I''m sorry. She doesn''t@ know that this isn''t allowed. We''ll pay for the fine. Can you let us off with that? We''ll admit our mistake and write a repent letter."


    Lin Che spent a lot of time to take care of this matter before pulling Wu Yufei back, Scolding her, "Wu Yufei, you''ve been going overboardtely What are you doing? Look at Lin Che. She has never got caught with any scandals before. Look at yourself. Do you still think that you canpare against her in your current state?"


    At the mention of Lin Che''s name, Wu Yufei looked up and pushed away Liang Shan with reddened eyes. "Lin Che,


    Lin Che. If you like her, then go headhunt her over. I''ll never be able to be Lin Che in this lifetime, so it''s useless even if you were to be jealous


    of her!"


    After saying that, Wu Yufei ran out.


    "You..."


    Liang Shan stood there.


    This Wu Yufei.


    She couldn''t be kept around any longer.


    Otherwise, with her being so disobedient, she''d bring them big trouble sooner orter.


    S

 1397 Lin Che Is My Younger Sister

    1397 Lin Che Is My Younger Sister


    After going back, Wu Yufei continued to browse the Inte. News of Lin Che was everywhere. Everyone was envious of her life, and there were even those who felt that women should be like Lin Che. She must have saved the gxy in her previous life.


    Wu Yufei let out a cold snort and posted something. "Lin Che-using marriage to realize all of life''s values."


    The post said that it seemed that there wasn''t a need for women to strive to work hard. See what Lin Che had managed to get from her marriage. Her life changedpletely and she rose to be a phoenix. People like Mr. President, the Lu family''s young master, and Gu Jingyu had all be a part of her social circle. All of these were because she had married into a good family. Look at how Lin Che never made public how she got to know Gu Jingze. Who knew what method she had used to seduce him?


    The post also did aparison between Gu Jingze and Lin Che''s family background.


    News that Lin Che was the Lin family''s illegitimate daughter had been posted. What status did the Lin family have? What status did Gu Jingze have? Thisparison made many people found this surprising, feeling that Lin Che was too amazing to be able to seduce Gu Jingze. This was definitely a theatrical turnaround where Cindere was suddenly transformed into a princess.


    Lin Che read the news on the Inte. "What is this?"


    Yu Minmin said, "Ignore them. Your television series will be going on air soon. You''re better off doing your own thing and not care about these imaginative stories on the Inte."


    Lin Che nodded. The editing for the television series ''Dirty Celestial'' that she had shot together with Gu Jingze had beenpleted recently. They could move on to the publicity phase next. Several television stations hade to ask to purchase the rights to broadcast it. Panda Station also came and asked about it, but after the unpleasant cooperation with them the other time, Lin Che wasn''t nning on giving them rights to air the television series. Therefore, she found an excuse to reject them.


    Lin Che threw a nce at the Inte pages and didn''t say anything else.


    That afternoon, Lin Che went with other members of the production team to take part in a publicity event.


    Ou Lie went along, and when asked how he felt about working with Lin Che, he quickly curried up to her and said, "Sister Che takes her job very seriously. Moreover, every single one of her television series had been produced well. I think that this is very important. It let me widened my knowledge about how a good television series is produced."


    "Then do you guys know that Gu Jingze was part of the production crew when working together?"


    Thinking of how that person was actually Gu Jingze, Ou Lie felt anxious.


    He also felt a little pity. He had worked together with Gu Jingze on the same drama, but why didn''t he know about it then? To think that they hadn''t talked to each other people and he would always feel stifled at the sight of him.


    If he knew that this person was Gu Jingze, he would have gone to curry up to him.


    It was a pity. Such a pity.


    Ou Lie was still trying hard to give tteries when someone outside suddenly said, "Gu Jingze had just posted a long Weibo post."


    All the people present quickly opened their Weibo to check it.


    They saw that Gu Jingze had written this on his Weibo ount, "My story with Lin Che started from an expected event. The interaction we had on our first encounter had been strange, but after being with her for a long time, we went through a lot of difficulties together that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to imagine. Only then did we really got together. Lin Che is the most precious person that I''ve met in my life, and she is my wife, someone who I''ll definitely protect. I have my principles in everything I do, but with her, I don''t care about my principles. I only care about her. Therefore, if anyone still wishes to challenge my limits, please continue."


    This domineering post gave others a great impact.


    If anyone else asked others to challenge their limits, other people would find it funny. However, with Gu Jingze, this was clearly a tant threat that just the thought of it would be scary.


    "It must be because there''s been a lot of people talking about Lin Che recently and Gu Jingze isn''t happy about it."


    "He''s really protective of his wife."


    Everyone was still talking about this when the defamers immediately started to attack Lin Che.


    "See that? She still has to rely on Gu Jingze to step out while she doesn''t dare to rebut at all. It''s all because she isn''t confident enough to give any rebuttal. In the end, a wild chicken will remain a wild chicken, unable to be a phoenix even if it flies up to a tree branch."


    An unexpected situation took ce once again.


    The Lu family''s First Young Master suddenly released a video clip.


    "I want to know who is talking rubbish about Lin Che''s family background. Lin Che is the young miss from our Lu family. Does no one know about this? I, Lu Beichen, am Lin Che''s blood-rted brother. Although she has always kept a low profile and never told this to others, people were still not allowed to bark mindlessly, treating someone''s low profile as a defaming.point. Seriously, are statuses and family backgrounds really that important in a marriage between two people? Isn''t the idea that two people who wish to get married to be together for their entire lifetime the most important aspect? How do these people''s brains work to be thinking that there''s a problem just because a couple''s statuses are different? Which generation are you guys living in?"


    Lu Beichen was a straightforward person. As a domineering character in B City, he always went straight to the point with his words. When everyone saw this, they felt surprised. However, Lu Beichen immediately posted a DNA report below.


    When the defamers saw these, they were unable to say anything in rebuttal.


    They wanted to ask if Lu Beichen was purposely trying to clear Lin Che''s name.


    However, who would lie by iming that someone was their blood-rted younger sister? Moreover, the person in question was Lu Beichen. ck Eagle took a look and immediately stepped out to give a rebuttal. He didn''t have a Weibo ount and thus, posted a series of curses on Twitter.


    "Who says that Lin Che is his younger sister? Lin Che is my younger sister!"


    His words brought forth a greatmotion.


    After seeing this, Lu Beichen immediately rebutted, "Mr. Mo, you''re also a member of our Lu family. Whether you admit it or not, you are a member of our family."


    ck Eagle replied, "Haha, my surname is Mo. Lin Che doesn''t take the Lu family''s surname either. Who cares for your Lu family?"


    Lu Beichen replied, "Alright, alright,


    alright. You know who your father is. It''s impossible to change one''s blood rtions. You can change your name, and even your gender but you won''t be able to change your blood connections. Even if you''ve changed all the blood in your body, you won''t be able to change the genes in your bones. If you aren''t happy with this, then go back and be


    reborn."


    These two domineering characters startedshing out at each other. Everyone else could only watch from the side, not daring to join in the fight.


    Although the two of them seemed as if they wereshing out at each other, it seemed too much like a child''s y.


    Aizen said, "The way they scold andsh out at each other is really just a child''s y. A real one should be how Gu Jingze deals with his business opponents, wiping out the other party without having to say anything. Understand? Therefore, fellowizens, you can stop yourshing. The two of them areshing out at each other because they are blood brothers. No matter how


    much theysh out at each other, it is impossible to cut off the ties between them. If you were to do the same... be careful of getting targeted."


    The others felt that what this person said was right. These two people weren''t really in a fight, nor did they want to be in one. That was why they wereExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    justshing out at each other online. One of them was the young master from the Lu family while the other was a boss from the other side of thew. If they got into a fight, things would have been blown out of proportion.


    S

 1398 An Abandoned Celebrity

    1398 An Abandoned Celebrity


    However, it was true that everyone found it surprising that Lin Che was actually Lu Beichen''s younger sister.


    At the same time, she was also ck Eagle''s younger sister?


    Then, what was their rtionship actually like?


    Moreover, seeing that even the DNA reports had been released, there was no way they couldn''t believe this. This must be true.


    There were too many things going on in influential families, and many people were thrown into disarray.


    When Wu Yufei read these on herputer, she was confused.


    She put her hands on the keyboard, thinking of what else she could say to curse Lin Che. However, at this moment...


    The door was suddenly opened.


    When Liang Shan saw Wu Yufei in front of herputer, he was stunned for a moment before he was struck with a realization. He walked up to Wu Yufei. "You''re the one who did it. Wu Yufei, you''re really a fool. You''re picking these fights and letting Lin Che gain more attention. How can you be so stupid? Had all the artist training given to you back then all gone to waste? These things should all be left to the public rtions to check on the best timing for release before sending out. You''re really too stupid to send them out carelessly. Look at the situation you''ve created."


    "That''s enough. I don''t want you to care about me. This is my private time and my private matter. It has nothing to do with thepany." Wu Yufei opened the door and walked out.


    Liang Shan looked at her with a displeased expression. "Wu Yufei,e back here. If you dare to walk out, then thepany won''t care about anything rted to you in the future."


    "Heh." Wu Yufei turned and gave a spiteful nce. Then, she continued to open the door, get in her car, and drive out.


    She felt anxious during the drive as she thought of Lin Che, herpany, and other people''s gazes.


    She thought of how people were stillparing the two of them every now and then, but now, theparisons were no longer actualparisons. They were just attacks toward Wu Yufei.


    Some people were saying that in the past, Wu Yufei was seen as the next Lin Che, but now, Lin Che wasn''t an existence that ordinary people would be able topare against. Wu Yufei was still a far cry inparison. Some people said this, "Wu Yufei''spany was still saying that Wu Yufei definitely had greaterparison than Lin Che, and had won the prize for the Best Female Lead. However, it was a prize that Lin Che couldn''t be bothered with. Lin Che was someone who had won the Gold Medal Award before, so why would she care about this Best Female Lead award?" Wu Yufei knew that all the boasting they had made in the past were now all ps given to her in the face.


    Her hands that were grabbing onto the steering wheel tightened. She narrowed her eyes and looked to the front, but suddenly heard someone shouting out loudly, "Ahh, there''s a caring! Quickly dodge!"


    Things happened very quickly, but it was toote to take any action.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At the scene of the car ident, a pregnantdy fell to the floor, with blood all over the ground.


    Wu Yufei, who got off from the Porsche, was dumbstruck when she saw the scene on the floor.


    It was until someone shouted, "Ahh! The driver is Wu Yufei!"


    Only then was Wu Yufei struck with the realization that she had crashed her car into someone. Moreover, this was a public area, and everyone had brought out their phones and started taking pictures. Wu Yufei was driven with rage as she looked at how everyone seemed to be watching a show. She turned and said, "What are you taking photos of? You haven''t seen anything like this before?"


    At this moment, the pregnantdy''s family member rushed over. "Ahhh, our child. You, you, you... pay with your life!"


    That person was probably the pregnantdy''s mother-inw. She came charging over, grabbing onto Wu Yufei and shaking her vigorously.


    Wu Yufei felt even more impatient. She looked at the woman and then pushed her away. She said, "Where did this shrewe from? How dare you touch me? Take away your dirty hands. You''re clearly a vige woman. Want me to pay with my life? I just knocked down someone. I won''t have to do that. Hmph."


    After the woman was pushed away, she quickly went over to help the pregnantdy up. "How is it? How is it? How is the child?"


    Other passersby said reprovingly, "Someone has called for the ambnce. That''s enough. Why are you asking about the child at this timing? With there being so much blood, it''s already a good thing if the adult is fine."


    "Ahhh, so much blood. My grandchild, oh my god, you must pay with your life, pay with your life."


    The woman broke down in tears on the ground. At this moment, the ambnce and the police arrived.


    Seeing that it was Wu Yufei, they were stunned for a moment.


    A police officer asked, "What''s going on? Let''s head to the hospital first and take whatever checkups necessary. This is a traffic junction. Move everything that should be moved away."


    Wu Yufei looked at the police and then picked up her phone. "I want to call my insurancepany andwyer. Hold on."


    The police said, "Alright, alright, do as you wish. But the checkup must still be done. Come along, we''ll do a blood test and see if you were drink driving."


    The pregnantdy had been brought off, and it wasn''t long before Wu Yufei was also brought to the hospital by the police.


    When the older woman heard that Wu Yufei was a well-known celebrity, everyone started to persuade her.


    They said that there was no way that the child was going to be safe,,


    the adult was still in the ent


    room. Since this person was a celebrity, then the woman should ask for more money.


    At the thought of this, she quickly


    came over. Seeing that Wu Yufei was having her blood drawn, she said, "My grandchild likely can''t be saved. You must pay with your life." Wu Yufei looked at her arrogantly, "Heh, you want me to pay with my life? That''s probably impossible."


    "Heh, it''s right and proper to pay with your life when you kill someone. Otherwise, give me marypensation. You''re so famous, so if this matter blows up, nothing will happen to me, but it''d be over for you. Hmph."


    Wu Yufei couldn''t be bothered with her. She picked up a cigarette and lit it. "You can tell this to mypany when the representativees."


    The doctor frowned when he saw this. He said, "Smoking isn''t allowed here, it isn''t allowed. Put it out."


    At this moment, herpany already got news of this but didn''t send anyone over despite very long.


    Wu Yufei waited for very long, and even the police were starting to urge her. "That''s enough. Are you leaving or not? Come on, it''s time to go to the police station."


    "That won''t do. I have to wait for mypany''s representative toe."


    "Whatpany? There''s no oneing for you, and yourwyer didn''te either. Come with us and exin everything. Don''t stay here and affect the hospital from curing people and saving lives."


    Wu Yufei said, "Hey, you know who I am, right? The influence of my matter isn''tparable to an ordinary citizen. Do you know how great my influence is? If you don''t, don''t be shooting off recklessly."


    The police let out a snort and said, "I don''t care who you are. Even if you''re a celebrity, you''ll still have to abide by thew. Take her away." "You... You guys, let go of me... let go."


    The police had wanted to give this case special treatment since she was a celebrity. However, Wu Yufei''s attitude was too arrogant and


    detestable. She seemed as if shoet''


    looked down on other people from a high position as if celebrities were superior to ordinary people. It put people off and thus, they intentionally treater her more harshly.


    The moment they went out, Wu Yufei''s vision turned ck. Many reporters were watching there, and all the cameras pointed toward her.


    "Wu Yufei, is it true that you''ve knocked over and killed a pregnantdy?"


    "Wu Yufei, were you drinking and driving?"


    "Is it true that you scolded the injured victim?"


    Wu Yufei''s head was about to explode. She could only quickly enter the police car under the policemen''s protection. Send Gifts

 1399 Two of Them in Couple Wear

    1399 Two of Them in Couple Wear


    Over that side, the TV had started the broadcast, announcing that Wu Yufei had driven a Porsche and knocked someone to his death. She was seen abusively scolding the victim and arrogantly trying to act like a big shot.


    Yu Minmin saw the news but did not see anyone doing public rtions or helping to manage it. She told Lin Che, "This girl is going to be ruined." Lin Che said, "Has theirpany given up? Why are they noting out to say anything?"


    "Liang Shan is a person as such."


    Lin Che shook her head. "It''s also her own doing."


    "In the past, this girl was quite timid. I don''t know what''s with her recently."


    Yu Minmin said, "Alright, let''s not be concerned about her. Do you want to go to a Fashion Party this week? Remember to wear your most fashionable clothes."


    When it came to fashion, there would be big brands operating in the country and for publicity, they would invite some local celebrities to the party. There would be a lot of media doing their coverage of the event. The celebrities who appeared as more fashionable would be in the headlines while those who did not dress as fashionable would be a joke.


    Many artists were honored to get the invitation. It was as if they had made it to the higher ranks if they were invited. It made them feel good about their reputation and status.


    It was definite that Lin Che would get invited. She was a hot topic recently. If it was not such a big deal, Yu Minmin would not have epted on her behalf.


    Moreover, it just so happened to coincide with her TV dramaing on, so she had long ago epted the invite.


    Lin Che returned home and searched for her clothes for a good half a day. Gu Jingze went over and asked casually, "What is this? Chanel''s invitation?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "You''ve said yes?"


    "I''m getting ready to go. Won''t it help promote the TV drama?"


    Lin Che looked up at Gu Jingze. "I''m picking my attire. Which do you think is nice?"


    "This one." Gu Jingze handed her a white outfit.


    Lin Che had been looking until her vision got hazy. Though she thought it was a little simple, since someone had given her a suggestion, she immediately epted.


    Soon, it was the day of the ceremony.


    Lin Che had not arrived at the scene and people already heard that she would be present that night.


    The bigbels had specially made an exclusive seat for Lin Che. They were extremely happy when Lin Che promised toe.


    Everyone had dressed exquisitely for this asion.


    "Oh, look. She''s wearing thetest Chanel."


    "Look at that piece. It''s thetest from Chloe. It''s sold out."


    "Isn''t that a shawl from LV?"


    Everyone looked at one another, both despising and envying everyone''s outfit.


    Then, Lin Che arrived.


    Everyone knew that Lin Che had arrived when they saw all the manufacturers and reporters flock over.


    "Look at how happy those manufacturers are. Haha, howe we don''t see them receiving us personally?" "Are you Mrs. Gu? Is your husband Gu Jingze?"


    Just then, Lin Che walked over.


    Everyone noticed Lin Che''s white attir It was very simple but nothing different.


    Compared to the exquisiteness of everyone else''s, Lin Che''s was too in.


    Everyoneughed the moment they saw what she was wearing.


    "Look, what is with Lin Che? Too big a shot, is she looking down on Chanel? Why is there no respect?"


    "Maybe she wanted to be special."


    Lin Che did not know that no matter where she was, she was already the talking point. It had nothing to do with what she wanted to do, but with her


    current status.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone was looking at her mockingly, but at this time...


    "Mr. Gu is here."


    At that moment, everyone witnessed Gu Jingze enter light-heartedly with thepany of the Asia Pacific President.


    People were surprised by Gu Jingze''s sudden appearance. However, Gu Jingze was ultimately Gu Jingze. He arrived here with thepany of the Asia Pacific President no less.


    Just as everyone was envying, Lin Che had already looked up and was shocked to see Gu Jingze.


    Gu Jingze smiled and waved to her. "What are you looking at? Come over." Lin Che hurried over.


    "Ah, why are you here?"


    Gu Jingze replied, "I''ve received the invitation as well."


    The President looked at the two. "Oh, it is our absolute honor to have the two of you attending our party. Wow, both of your outfits are very matching. Did you guys match up on purpose?"


    Lin Che looked down. She was dressed in white, with a little ck at the sides.


    While Gu Jingze was dressed in ck, with a little white at the sides.


    This was definitely clothes for a couple.


    Everyone then realized that it was so obvious on both of them.


    el


    When it was just Lin Che alone, her outfit was not outstanding. But when the two of them stood together they transformed into something exquisite. Both the tailoring and matching of colors disyed symmetry and as though they were a match made in heaven, leaving people to marvel.


    Those eyes of disdain had turned


    into a marvel The two of them stood under the light and became the highlight in an instant. The media started to brag about how well their outfits went together, be it artistic or just pure beauty, it could be said that it was the best design of the day.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingze and Lin Che with envy.


    They were surrounded all the way until they left the scene.


    Just then, the media had been fervently reporting that Gu Jingze and Lin Che had shown their couple wear in the same frame.


    Gu Jingze and Lin Che walked out together.


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. "Are you doing this on purpose? This is why you got me to wear this that day."


    Gu Jingze smiled and caressed her hair.


    Followed by a gentle kiss on her lips.


    "You prefer to keep a low profile yeah?"


    Gu Jingze said, "But I like everyone to know that I''m with you."


    Lin Che looked at him gently. He lowered his head to kiss her again, tossing and turning.


    Wu Yufei arrived and witnessed the scene. She saw the two of them kissing like first-time lovers. It was pure and sweet. She had a tinge of envy in


    her heart.


    However, she was there not for the purpose of envying.


    "Lin Che..." Wu Yufei called out as she headed towards the both of them. Having been disturbed by Wu Yufei, they slowly separated.


    Being disturbed, Gu Jingze frowned and looked at her.


    Lin Che was a little surprised when she realized that it was Wu Yufei.


    "Wu Yufei?"


    Wu Yufei walked over. It had just been a few days and she was already looking so worn out.


    "Lin Che, please, help me. I don''t


    know what to do anymore. I''ve no experience and I don''t have a backer. I don''t know what''s with me. Liang Shan, that beast, doesn''t want me anymore after using me. Now, they want to leave me to die. But I don''t wish to be buried just like


    that...''


    A

 1400 The Ones Who Dare Challenge Them

    1400 The Ones Who Dare Challenge Them


    Lin Che looked at Wu Yufei. "Alright, don''t panic. Tell me slowly, what happened exactly."


    Wu Yufei cried and looked at Lin Che.


    Lin Che pulled her to a nearby coffeehouse to talk things through.


    With the people out of the picture, Wu Yufei filled her in as she went into tears.


    Lin Che had seen the news about Wu Yufei and was puzzled why Glorious Star did not do any public rtions.


    She did not imagine that Glorious Star would seal off someone''s fate, forcing someone out just like that.


    Wu Yufei sobbed. "From the start, I didn''t want thepany to use me against you. At that time, Sister Che was already a popr movie star. I was only a neer but thepany said that I had to do it for my own development. I was a neer and had no say.


    Whatever image I had was determined by them. I could only listen and watch. I would get scolded when I said anything wrong at interviews."


    Lin Che naturally knew about situations like this. In the entertainment industry, there were countless situations like this.


    Wu Yufei was just one of the examples.


    For the sake of shaping an artist''s image, a star-makingpany would treat it like creating a doll. They would cover an artist''s true character and add on a new one for him or her.


    The created person must then go ording to thepany''s script, with no room for errors.


    For example, an artist could be very humorous and talkative by nature but thepany would want him to portray a proud and cold image. A down to earth girl could be modeled into a goddess, with no room for her real character to be revealed.


    Wu Yufei said, "I was very worried but for fame, I didn''t dare to say anything to thepany. All these years, I''ve been depressed. There''s no way I can bepared with you but thepany doesn''t listen to me at all. Now that it''s done, I''m no longer useful and they want to throw me aside. I got into a car ident this time and yes, I deserve it. However, thepany is using this as a chance to break my contract and even wants me topensate for their losses. They just want to squeeze out every chance to make use of me and even want to take all the money that I''ve worked so hard for. They''re really bloodsuckers, using this car ident as an opportunity, saying that I broke the contract first. I''m really disgruntled. I''ve let them make use of me for so many years and now, I get kicked aside like a worthless item. They haven''t lost anything. Based on what? Glorious Star is treating us artists as what? Not humans?"


    Lin Che looked at Wu Yufei who was in front of her.


    Wu Yufei said, "Glorious Star is very shady. As long as you help me, I can tell you. They''re especially shady. They''re the shadiest people in all these years. Really, you don''t even know. The expose about you and Mr. Gu this time was all Liang Shan''s doing.


    Lin Che looked at her. "I already know all this. That''s for sure. Wu Yufei, I haven''t even had a conversation with you all this while. Why did you think of looking for me?"


    Wu Yufei lowered her head to say, "Because... I know that you guys and Glorious Star have been at loggerheads. Moreover, in the industry now, other than you, there isn''t anyone else who has the ability to deal with Glorious Star. Also, Sister Che, I think you''ve always been a saver. You''ve saved many people. I think you''re the only one who can help me. If you can''t even do it, then I can only watch myself get ruined by Glorious Star while they get my hard-earned money. They just treat us as tools..."


    Lin Che sighed and looked at her.


    Under such strong pressure in the entertainment industry, countless artists'' tempers had gotten worse as their agency pressured them as well. Simply because, the image that thepany had created for them was too good, too clean and these ignited the rebel in the artists. For some artists, like Wu Yufei herself, they started out as obedient as they wanted to be famous. From having nothing to being spotted by thepany and leaping into stardom felt like an overnight sess. It made them feel more stressed as they were not mentally prepared but have be stars. If the image created was too big a difference from their real selves, it would only cause their temperament to change even more.


    Lin Che said, "Alright, you head on home first. I need to think about this."


    Wu Yufei seemed like she was holding onto thest life-saving straw as she looked at her. "I only hope to get revenge on Glorious Star. I can give up on everything else."


    Lin Che watched Wu Yufei leave and then called Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said, "It''s despicable of Liang Shan to have done this. Wu Yufei can be said to be ruined by him. But now that he''s ruined her, he wants to find an excuse to get rid of her. He can''t even control her anymore and he doesn''t want anotherpany to poach her. Sigh."


    "So how now?"


    "Wu Yufei made a big mistake but she''s really a typical example of an artist being made use of by the entertainment industry. I don''t want to see Liang Shan get his way again. It''s maddening. This Glorious Star has been against us for so many years. I''ve not been happy seeing Liang Shan since the early days."


    "So you want to help Wu Yufei?"


    "Since she''se to our side to beg us, I do want to help in this favor." Yu Minmin said. "I''ll get Public Rtions to pay attention to it."


    "That''s good." Yu Minmin was better at handling this part of the matter.


    Before Yu Minmin hung up, she smiled cheekily and said to Lin Che, "Oh yes, you two, husband and wife, showed your absolute power tonight. News of your appearance is all over the Inte."


    This was Gu Jingze''s doing, it had nothing to do with her.


    Yu Minmin hung up with a smile and started getting into action.


    Public Rtions in Lin Che''spany was getting a bigger reputation in the industry. With all these years of experience, they only got better at handling situations and set a good example for the industry.


    Just then, she saw that unpleasant things about Wu Yufei surfaced everywhere. She shook her head. Liang Shan was indeed harsh. However, it could not be helped.


    Yu Minmin helped Wu Yufei to y the pitiful card.


    She got the marketing department to look at the cause of Wu Yufei''s ident. It was because she found out that she was abandoned by thepany. In a trance, she got into an ident, discovering that thepany was going to get rid of her immediately.


    Then, this unspoken rule about the entertainment industry was also published.


    So that everyone could see that there were countless celebrities who got defamed, buried, and betrayed by thepany.


    Wu Yufei was just one of the many.


    And she definitely would not be thest.


    Over that side, when Liang Shan saw that the marketing was starting to help clear the road for Wu Yufei, he immediately wondered if there was someone secretly helping her.


    At this time, Glorious Star was already an outstanding yer in the industry. There were not many who would dare to go against them.


    No, there was one.


    The one who had always been unbeatable was Lin Che''s studio. As their studio not seem to have any examples of failure and that they could always revive from


    danger their status seemed to


    be higher and higher with all the years of being independent. In today''s entertainment industry, if there was anyone who dared to go against Glorious Star, it could only be Lin Che. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    S

 1401 It鈥檚 Easy For Them

    1401 It¡¯s Easy For Them


    Or did Wu Yufei be smart and look up Lin Che?


    Liang Shan wondered furiously. Wu Yufei did not know about being grateful. He had groomed her from the start and now, she dared to seek revenge. A few of thepany''s directors mentioned the matter during thepany''s meeting.


    "The situation outside is bad. They''re saying we treat artists like money trees, that we throw them once we no longer want them and we never spare a thought for them. How did this happen? Liang Shan, that''s your artist and you didn''t manage it well. Artists these days aren''t that easy to manage and with the addition of many media, fans, andizens poking their noses into things, you can''t be like in the past. People like to talk about power and respect these days, do you understand?"


    Liang Shan said, "I''ve checked this and it seems like anotherpany is trying to suppress it on purpose."


    "Which otherpany?"


    "Lin Che''s studio."


    Nobody dared to say a word after Liang Shan said his piece.


    Everyone looked at one another and in an instant, the room temperature seemed to have dropped.


    "How have we offended them? I''ve told you earlier on to treat them better. Now, look at the state we''re in." A director spoke.


    In the past, it was not known that Lin Che was Mrs. Gu. Now that it was known, who would dare to fight her directly?


    Liang Shan said, "It''s not that we can''t deal with her now, even if she''s Mrs. Gu. Now that it''s been made known, she wouldn''t just use her husband''s resources frivolously. If not, people would say that she''s relying on her husband and she still finds this taboo. So..."


    "Enough. How do you know what others are thinking? You don''t know how powerful and heartless Gu Jingze can be. We''ve asked around. A number of ns have gone without a trace and ording to sources, it is rted to him."


    "But now..."


    "Don''t bother about this issue. I don''t want to offend Gu Jingze because of one artist."


    Liang Shan was pressured down. Even though he was the industry''s top agent, he was still an employee and could not be a director.


    He felt disgruntled having been pressured all the way. He looked outside. Wu Yufei''s picture still hung at a prominent spot in thepany. When he first saw her, he thought she would be easy to control as she did not have a background or backer. Now, she had the audacity to look up Lin Che to go against him.


    At night.


    Wu Yufei walked out of the convenience store. She had been having cup noodles at home for days. Her assistant had already returned to thepany and was no longer helping her. She did not want to see anybody now. It seemed like she had experienced life''s biggest ups and downs all in a night.


    She started from nothing to bing famous overnight, and now back to a low point in her life. It really made her feel like she was in a dream and that it was not real.


    Initially, she felt it was a good dream with her overnight fame. She started squandering her life after epting that. Now, everything was gone overnight. All those years became unreal. She did not want to do anything but only wanted to be alone, to quietly stay at home to watch the television, eat and y video games.


    The truth was, she was unwilling to ept this reality.


    However, just as she took her keys to unlock the door, someone grabbed her.


    "Ah, who are you... what are you doing..."


    Wu Yufei shouted along the way until she was thrown into a car.


    She was brought to a ce and when she got down, she saw Liang Shan sitting on a chair looking at her.


    "Liang... Brother Liang..."


    "Ha, now you know how to call me Brother Liang. What did you call me when you went to Lin Che?"


    Wu Yufei was stunned. Did he know?


    "I.... you''ve already destroyed me. What else do you want?"


    "What do I want? That''s called destroyed? You''re really naive, Wu Yufei. All of this is because of you. ! asked you to behave, so you should behave If you don''t behave, how can you me me for not wanting you? So now, you''ll see for yourself, what kind of person I am. All these years, you''ve never really got to know me eh."


    Liang Shan got some men to move forward.


    Wu Yufei looked at the strong men and panicked internally. "You... What are you going to do? Liang Shan, you dare..."


    "Haha. What do I not dare to do? You''re still the famous Wu Yufei. Oh no, even if you''re no longer famous, would you still dare to tell others what happened to you? If you dare to let others know, I''ll dare to let you be seen by all the men. Thinkabout the title, how attractive it is. The used-to-be famous Wu Yafei getting it on with a group of people. Hahaha."


    "You... you..."


    She screamed but nobody showed any pity...


    And Liang Shan was posting a speech on the Inte.


    "I don''t know who''s tarnishing my rtionships with the artists. Due to the car ident, Wu Yufei is currently at home reflecting and also taking the chance to rest. Who dares to use this to tarnish mypany''s image? I''ve never offended anyone in this industry and even if so, there are only a fewpetitors. Let''s have a realpetition instead of relying on oppression alright?"


    Yu Minmin saw that. Ha, what was he ying at?


    The staff immediately said, "Sister Che, we''re unable to contact Wu Yufei now. It can''t be that she''s ying us, right?"


    Yu Minmin pinched her chin. "That''s impossible. Liang Shan has no confidence. He wouldn''te out to talk. He''ll only settle this discreetly."


    "Oh my, that''s why I say. These people are unreliable. We promised to help her and she''s ying us out."


    Yu Minmin made a sound. "We''re not to be taken for fools. Find her, immediately."


    ''Yes.'' Getting them to look for a person was very easy.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just that, Lin Che found the location that Wu Yufei was hiding at to be strange.


    "This is not the address that Wu Yufei gave. What exactly happened to her? Did she get threatened and so she''s gone missing in action?"


    Yu Minmin replied, "It''s possible she got threatened. Liang Shan had worked with her for so many years and must know all the negative things about her. Then she''s really naive thinking that she can make a fool of us."


    Lin Che replied, "Go have a look first."


    "Okay."


    The two of them went to knock on the door. Nobody answered.


    Lin Che said, "Wu Yufei, I know you''re in there. Open the door or we''ll charge in. You choose."


    There was still no sound.


    Lin Che gave Dong Zi a look.


    Dong Zi took out a tool, ced it at the side, and with a move, the door''s lock came off.


    This wonder key was not something an ordinary person would have. Most locks would unlock in a bit. Even the special locks would be unlocked after spending a bit of effort. The door opened and they went inside. "Who... Who... You... Don''te inside.''


    Wu Yufei''s voice trembled. Lin Che frowned and thought it was strange when she heard her voice.


    She looked at Wu Yufei who was there in a mess. Her clothes were also unbearable.


    Lin Che''s face changed. She walked over. "What happened to you?"


    Wu Yufei looked up. "You guys... It''s you guys. How did you find me? Nobody knows about Liang Shan''s ce."


    S

 1402 We Would Not Get Bullied That Easily

    1402 We Would Not Get Bullied That Easily


    Yu Minmin said, "To us, there''s nobody we can''t find in B City or C Nation."


    Wu Yufei looked at the people behind Lin Che and understood right away.


    Liang Shan had really thought he was dealing with ordinary people.


    Lin Che said, "Alright, tell us first. What happened exactly?"


    Wu Yufei started crying immediately, holding onto her cheeks.


    Nothing needed to be said actually. One could tell by the looks of it. Hearing Wu Yufei finish speaking, Yu Minmin said angrily, "What he did is illegal. Ha, he''s courting death."


    Wu Yufei quickly said, "What do you guys want to do? I don''t want to, I don''t want others to know. I don''t.


    Yu Minmin said, "Wu Yufei, you''re already in this state. What else are you thinking of doing?"


    Wu Yufei looked at Yu Minmin. "I''m born in a small household. My family consists of ordinary people. They''re very happy that I can be famous, thinking that my house has a celebrity."


    Wu Yufei''s words made Yu Minmin stop.


    Wu Yufei looked bleak, and her face showed a smile that mocked herself. "All these years and I''ve always been said to be the most capable in my family. Because of me, we were able to live in a big house and we can stand up tall and proud in our hometown. Every time I see them, I think, no matter what, it all seemed worth it. At least, my hard work can make others happy, right?"


    She started sobbing, tears flowing. "If people see my video, if others were to know about my incident, how are my parents going to face the world? | might as well be dead. There''s no point in heading out and seeing others."


    It was thoughts of despair but as women, they could understand.


    Women were already on the losing end of this aspect. Others say you have to be brave ande forth about it like it is an easy thing. However, they did not think about the consequences of being brave.


    Yes, there would already be brave people. They sacrificed themselves for the sake of getting the bad guy punished.


    They were sacrificed.


    And there would always be some who did not dare to sacrifice.


    Countless girls still do not dare to sacrifice and they should be understood. Others who are not the victim will never know how painful it is to face it. Lin Che said, "Okay, we won''t announce it if you don''t want to. But now that you''re on our side, you have to trust us. Even if nobody will know about this matter, we have ways to deal with it. But the important thing is, you have to stand on our side. It''s just Liang Shan. You don''t have to be afraid of him. Didn''t you say so yourself when you looked for me? As long as I can help you to deal with him. Then why are you so terrified now?"


    Wu Yufei looked up. "Can you really deal with him without letting it be known to the public?"


    "Of course. Moreover, he can forget about appearing in the entertainment industry with his stupid face. This ck sheep. It''s because of people like him that the industry has be so frightening. Since he wants to use extreme ways, then I''ll not show him any courtesy as well. If he can be that heartless, then don''t me me for being unreasonable."


    Wu Yufei looked at Lin Che and kept all her tears immediately.


    In an instant, it felt like Lin Che had be extremely big and mighty, nothing was impossible for her.


    "I''ll listen to you." Wu Yufei nodded her head with might.


    On the other side. Liang Shan was drinking some wine.


    "Ha, Wu Yufei, this wretched girl. She still wants to fight with me, thinking I''ve no ways to deal with her. I know her weaknesses the best. With this in my hands now, I''ll see if she dares to turn around. Pitting herself against me, and now she still has to stay obediently by my side. She doesn''t even dare to head out anymore."


    A guy eating some nuts at the side said, "Where did you hide her? Don''t let Lin Che find out."


    "That ce is under another person''s name. Nobody knows I have such a ce."


    "Then that''s good. Brother Liang, you''re really good. Only the brave can survive in this career. The weak ones will die out."


    "That''s true. Come, let''s see. Wu Yufei, thisss, is not bad-looking. Look at that body. Hahahaha. I''ll let you see this part of the video. Don''t leak it out."


    "Hey hey. That''s for sure. Oh, it would be great if I could do her. Where''s the fun if I can only watch the video?"


    "You can if you want. With this in my hand, in the future, she''ll have to serve whoever I want her to serve."


    Then, the two of them were about to watch the video.


    But a group of people barged in.


    The door was kicked open and the people came in. It scared the two of them and in a jump of fright, Liang Shan''s mobile phone dropped to the floor. "What are you guys, daring toe here? What are you doing? Get lost. Where''s the security? I''m the VIP here." Liang Shan started shouting.


    Someone outside cleared his throat. "Do you know whose ce this is? The VIP here? You''ve offended ck Eagle. You''re not a VIP anywhere." Offended ck Eagle?


    Before Liang Shan could react, he was already pushed to the floor.


    He saw a few big and strong men walking over and was picked up in a sweep.


    "Ah ah ah. What do you guys want?"


    "You guys.. You took off my pants... You..."


    "Ah... Are you guys perverts?"


    Over at this side, the man who was getting ready to watch the video with Liang Shan, had been frightened out of his wits and had hurried to flee from the side. When he looked back, he saw that Liang Shan had already been stripped naked and held there, with someone filming him at the side.


    Gosh, these people... were really sick.


    A short whileter... Liang Shan was tortured intensely.


    Someone watched him from the side, lowered his head, and threw his mobile phone at him.


    "I''ve helped you record a segment as


    well. You can watch it. Of course,


    we''ll be taking the full video. You


    better be careful. Don''t deal with


    human. You''ll know what it meet


    women carelessly. Everyone


    to be humiliated like that."


    "You... You... You''re sent by Wu Yufei?"


    "Haha. Do you think Wu Yufei has the ability to get us to take action?"


    Liang Shan''s eyes changed. "Lin Che... Lin Che, you... you guys are sent by Lin Che. Oh, this Lin Che dares to treat me like this. Is she tired of living..."


    Liang Shan cursed but did not think that with his words, he got kicked to the ground immediately.


    Liang Shan responded.


    "I... You guys..."


    "You should know the rtionship between Miss Lin and our boss. Do you dare talk about our boss''s sister? I think you''re tired of living."


    Having said so, the man kicked Liang Shan in his weakest spot.


    ''Ah...1 Liang Shan held onto his lower part. He wanted to cry but had no ce to.


    "You guys... You guys, I want to call the police."


    As soon as he said that, a gun pointed at his head.


    The guy cleared his throat. "You


    really don''t know who you''ve offended? It''s fine. Our Sister Che usually keeps a low profile. She doesn''t like our boss to meddle in things But it doesn''t mean that she''ll allow you to be such a bully. Understand? You can try to call the cops. We''ll see if the police want to


    take this ything in my hands or I''ll take your life first."


    This ything. It was not carried around by just anyone.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It was the first time that Liang Shan had seen this ything. He was so scared until he started trembling. Something filthy started flowing out from his


    lower part.


    A


    --

 1403 Gu Jingze Said, Buy Buy Buy

    1403 Gu Jingze Said, Buy Buy Buy


    The men left after they were done.


    Liang Shan sat on the ground fuming as he had never been so humiliated before.


    Fine, fine, Lin Che, you''re something.


    Liang Shan thought in his head. Fine, I won''t deal with Wu Yufei. Wu Yufei is not worth my time.


    But now, I''ll deal with you, Lin Che.


    He did not go face to face. Seeing the power that Lin Che had today, it was indeed more than what he had imagined. Naturally, he did not dare to use the same antics as he did with Wu Yufei on Lin Che. However, he could use underhand tricks.


    Public opinions had always been like a knife. Anybody could use it, benefit, or get hurt from it.


    Liang Shan had not returned for long and he made a call to a familiar marketing number right away. He got someone to let out the news that the person who was sowing discord between Wu Yufei and him was none other than Lin Che.


    He said that Lin Che had always wanted to be the industry''s chief but Glorious Star had always been in the way. As Glorious Star had grown, Lin Che had no choice but to start using this tactic to go against Glorious Star to poach their people.


    There were all kinds of rumors spreading as well that mentioned that Lin Che had a lot of power, connections with officials, and befriending the people with motives as though she had the entire sky in her hands. Anyone who listened would be scared. Also, look at how scary the power surrounding her is, one wealthy family, one in the shadows, one Gu Jingze, one Yu Minmin. It was impossible if you want to steal the sky and exchange it for a day. Who would not be scared of her? Who would dare bully her? Even the broadcasting station was afraid of her. Thus, nobody else can make TV dramas except her. It was no issue even if it was being filmed while it was aired at the same time. The rumors made it like the internal departments were all operated by Lin Che''s family.


    Due to numerous marketing departments doing the draft at the same time, theizens saw it right away.


    When Yu Minmin saw all these, she scoffed. "What''s the meaning of this? Are they messing with us?"


    Lin Che looked at some of theizens'' responses. "No way. This is so exaggerated. Who would actually believe this?"


    Yu Minmin replied, "To them, the entertainment industry has always been an exaggeration. They''re not even familiar with it and only see it from their television screens. They don''t know the specifics for sure. Oh, if you were as bold as they say you are, ourpany wouldn''t be as small scale as we still are. And we wouldn''t invest in a cheap TV drama that can only earn so much and we all end up exhausted. What is written about you is as though you''re controlling the entire entertainment industry every minute."


    "Yes... so formidable. I thought I was reading a novel."


    However, even if the people within the industry knew how exaggerated it was, those outside the industry might not think the same.


    Theizens immediately started bashing Lin Che.


    Lin Che looked and felt down. She did not think it was good to respond directly, so she posted a statement on Weibo.


    "This world is getting more fantastical."


    Numerousizensmented on this statement. In an instant, there were a few ten thousandments, discussing everything. Just then, Gu Jingze suddenly appeared...


    In the afternoon, Lin Che was looking at the announcements when Yu Minmin ran over.


    "Wow wow, quick have a look. Gu Jingze replied."


    "What?" Lin Che looked curiously.


    Yu Minmin immediately said, "Quick, have a look. Your husband is too domineering."Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che rushed over to look.


    It turned out that Gu Jingze had responded to oneizen''sment.


    Theizen had said, "President Gu, your Lin Che has been bullied by Glorious Star."


    Gu Jingze replied with one word. "Buy."


    Lin Che stared in astonishment. "What does this mean?"


    "Wow, didn''t you see the top list of topics? You have to see both."


    "What topic?"


    Lin Che looked over and saw this on the top of the list: Gu Industries bought Glorious Star Entertainment.


    "...." Lin Che was shocked and thought she had seen wrong.


    However, it was right. Gu Jingze had really bought it over.


    At the bottom, a notice by Glorious Star was seen.


    "Glorious Star has a new owner but artists don''t need to worry. Glorious Star has only a change of equity, it won''t affect the department''s growth. Under Gu n''s leadership, Glorious Star will definitely be greater. At the same time, we''ve


    be a family with Lin Che''s


    studio. Please stop ming us,


    everyone. Thank you." Weibo also


    mentioned Lin Che''s studio. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    A staff member from Lin Che''s studio had replied with a heart.


    This show leftizens surprised.


    "Gu Jingze is so cool." Theizens were attracted to this move of Gu Jingeze''s. Nobody bothered about the outrageous story previously.


    "Gu Jingze is the real man. He says buy and he buys." "Wealthy means wealthy."


    There was someone who even put together some paragraphs about Lin Che and Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che''sments were overtaken by these paragraphs.


    It was all something like, Lin Che said, Hubby, I..., and then Gu Jingze responded, Buy buy buy.


    Lin Che wondered about Gu Jingze...


    Just then...


    Liang Shan was really helpless.


    He went into thepany, not understanding how the ownership of Glorious Star can change in just one afternoon when he was not around. "President Chen, is it true? About what is being said online?" Liang Shan asked immediately in the office.


    President Chen was packing his things. "Yes, you only know now? We belong to Gu Industries. I''ve left some equity dividends but most of it belongs to Gu Industries now."


    Liang Shan''s face changed. "How can you sell just like that?"


    "He offered a lot of money. Moreover, if Gu Industries wants to buy, there are many ways to do it. Do you think it''s good to offend Gu Jingze? Look at it this way. If I don''t §Ö sell it, he''s going to use some tactics. When that happens, it''ll still be his. I don''t want to go through so much. Why not get that bit of money and let him have what he wants?"


    "But I..." Liang Shan said. "I don''t agree."


    "Oh, you don''t have to agree. When thepany was bought over, it was also agreed that you would no longer be working here. You can pack up."


    "What..." Liang Shan was stunned and just stood there, looking dead.


    "Alright, you can go out now. This is part of the Go Industries. Also, we''ve already decided to have good rtions with Lin Che''s studio. We''ll also follow her studio''s rules and regtions. The change will start immediately." Liang Shan had never imagined that in an instant, he would fall into an abyss.


    He had thought that he could fight it out with Lin Che.


    All these years, he was considered as a reputable agent in the industry with some prestige. However, these were nothing in the eyes of the wealthy.


    Because their methods of solving problems were easier.


    Liang Shan had been too confident and too prideful all these years. He did not think that whatever made him feel proud was not even worth mentioning in the likes of Gu Jingze.


    S

 1404 The Top Company In the Trade

    1404 The Top Company In the Trade


    Glorious Star.


    When Liang Shan went out, everyone looked at him with strange gazes.


    They seemed to be mocking or pitying him. They looked at him like they were watching a show.


    Although Liang Shan was really capable in his work, he was also considered a man of evil deeds with a bad temper as well. If anyone went against him, he wouldn''t let them off.


    Now, everyone was happy to see him get chased out because he had offended Lin Che. They all felt that he deserved this.


    He really thought that he was a top character in the circle, daring to offend anyone. Why didn''t he think of Lin Che''s status? Somewhere else...


    Wu Yufei raised her head and looked at Yu Minmin and Lin Che, who hade to the airport to send her off.


    She turned back and looked at thisnd, and at the posters of various celebrities that were still hung up on the walls.


    In the past, her photo had also been hung up here. However, when she passed by the airport, she would never care to take a look at them.


    After her scandal broke out, all of her advertisement offers had been retracted, and all the posters here were also reced by other people''s posters.


    In this circle, generations changed very quickly, and many people disappeared very quickly if they weren''t careful. Therefore, only they knew how much pressure they were concealing under their glorious appearances.


    Some people said that they had a lot of money.


    That was right. If she was given another chance to make her choices again, she would still choose to join this trade. It was true that she shared the same thoughts as others about earning a lot of money in this trade.


    However, that was just one of the reasons. Compared to other hardworking people, it was much easier for them to earn money, and inrger quantities. However, it was impossible for one to feel satisfied. The more one got, the more one would want to get. Inparison, people who work in regr jobs might end up happier than them.


    She smiled and looked at Lin Che, her eyes moistening. "Thank you. I really didn''t expect that you would help me out like this. When I went to look for you, I didn''t really have my hopes up, but was just left with no choice. But to think that you would still help me even though I''ve done so many bad things. I''m really sorry... and, thank you..." Lin Che sighed. "I''m not really helping you either. It''s just that I''ve seen too many people like you, changing as they work in this circle, turning from an innocent youngdy to a darker character. Therefore, when I saw you, I thought of how so many people were led down the wrong paths. I can only say that I helped you because you were able toe and look for me. For others, I can only watch as they continue to pave about on this road. It would be like a repeated cycle, with everyone taking the same path."


    Yu Minmin said, "That''s right. You''re lucky. Thankfully, you could still turn back. Go on. The things with Liang Shan have already been deleted. They won''t be anyone threatening you anymore. But you should know that your reputation is very bad right now. If you continue to stay here, things will just get even harder. You might as well study abroad, build up yourself, and then, when youe back again, I hope that you can be better." "En, thank you, Sister Yu."


    More moisture gathered up in Wu Yufei''s eyes. Tears were glistening, and she sniffled before taking another look outside.


    The ne heading toward Ennd was arriving very soon. After she got on that ne, she was nning to leave for a few years and note back. It''d be like a brand new life. She felt very emotional, but at the same time, rxed. She had been in this circle for many years, but there had never been one moment when she had felt this rxed.


    As expected, giving up was the most rxing thing. It was just that most people continued to hold onto their obsessions, and weren''t willing to give up the things that they had gotten.


    Lin Che and Yu Minmin watched her leave before they turned.


    Yu Minmin said, "Glorious Star has liaised with us. There are some things that don''t know how to deal with, but they seem to make it seem as if we''re now considered one family Sigh... they insist oning over to our ce for observational learning. Those artists had gone up against us so much in the past. This would be very awkward." Content


    Lin Che said, "Forget it. In the past, everyone belonged to differentpanies, so it was normal for there to bepetition. Since we''re now together, then we should let the bygones be bygones, and just do what needs to be done."


    Many celebrities felt anticipation


    when they heard that they were


    going to work together with Lin


    Che''s work studio. After all, Lin Che''s work studio didn''t coborate much


    with Glorious Star in the past, and they could only watch as Lin Che''s work studio filmed one television series after another while they couldn''t be involved. They were starting to wonder if they could be a part of the works Lin Che''s work studio was involved in now. Yu Minmin said, "Everyone in the trade now knows that the two biggest agencies are working together. Glorious Star isn''t weak, to begin with, and we''re very strong too. Everyone is now saying that with the two of us working together, we''ll be the biggestpany."


    Lin Che said, "Really? When did ourpany be so amazing?"


    "Tsk, you really pay too little attention to thepany."


    Lin Che didn''t worry too much about these things. She was going to attend a charity banquet these few days, and she was nning to read through the materials in preparation for it.


    This was because this was the first time she was attending in the capacity of Mrs. Gu. Therefore, many mediapanies felt very agitated. Lin Che had long received news that arge number of mediapanies might head to the banquet.


    Moreover, the media also mentioned that this might be the first time for people to witness Mrs. Gu''s charm in a formal event. They wanted to see if this big celebrity from the entertainment circle would do things that might bring disgrace to the Gu family.


    They made it sound so serious that even thepany''s stylist felt very worried, and started to make preparations for Lin Che very early in advance. Lin Che''s style for that day was only decided after a few days of selection.


    In fact, Lin Che had attended simr banquets in the past. It was just that the media hadn''t been openly invited. Lin Che didn''t feel nervous at all. Seeing that everyone was prepared, she attended the banquet light-heartedly. However, it was unexpected that there would be other rtives from the Gu family attending the banquet as well.


    After the Gu family divided into two groups, the internal group, and the external group, neither group interfered with the other nor mentioned each other much. The rtives that formed the internal group also treated as if Gu Jingze was a traitor, and their countenances would change at the mention of him.


    This time around, Xue Mengqi had prepared a previous gift and went to attend the banquet with the others.


    Before they arrived, they saw a group of reporters crowding outside, appearing to be very agitated.


    Xue Mengqi turned and asked, "What''s going on?"Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone said, "Miss Xue, these people are here to take a photo of Lin Che. She''s just a performer after all, and likes such effects, seeking so much attention no matter where she goes."


    Hearing that, Xue Mengqi let out a snort. "Heh, she isn''t presentable at all. I wonder why Gu Jingze is so bewitched by her. 1


    Her servant added, "That''s right.


    miss


    Miss Xue, you''re a sessful person. After all, as a young from a great family through and


    through you''re definitene


    from people like them. Your disposition, your figure, and your tastes in clothes is something that Lin Che won''t be able to Compare against."


    S

 1405 Definitely Prettier Than Her

    1405 Definitely Prettier Than Her


    Xue Mengqi was dressed in a pair of silver heels that was ten centimeters tall, and walked out of the spotless ck Maybach she came in. After getting out of the car, there were reporters who kept asking if she was Lin Che.


    Someone at the back said, "Ah, I know her. She''s Xue Mengqi. She''s now the person taking charge of the Gu family now."


    "It''s a woman?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I heard that she''s really amazing. Otherwise, how could she be the head of the Gu family?"


    "Oh my, let''s quickly go over and take a look."


    The reporters came crowding over, but Xue Mengqi kept her head up, not throwing them a nce. She called the security guards to send them off while she lifted up her chest and stepped with her high heels on the smooth marble floor to enter the building.


    At this moment, someone at the back said, "Quick, look, is that the Gu family''s car?"


    The reporters looked over and saw that it was true. The Gu family''s blue symbol was very obvious, and given the formation, it should be Lin Che. All the reporters quickly crowded over.


    And Xue Mengqi had already entered the building by this time.


    The moment she did, she was surrounded by people.


    "It really is our great honor for Miss Xue toe to our event."


    "Miss Xue is really beautiful, both refined and capable. As expected of a young miss who had grown up in such a dignified family since young."


    "Miss Xue, your dress is really beautiful. Your figure is also wonderful. You''re really born with such great traits."


    Xue Mengqi smiled politely, enjoying these praises. However, she didn''t show it on her face.


    When the people at the charity banquet saw Xue Mengqi entering, people who knew her started to share who she was and that she had been quite impressive recently.


    Everyone showed great enthusiasm in such gossips and kept on discussing amongst themselves.


    "Look at her. She''s leading the Gu family despite being so young."


    "That''s right. Although the current Gu family isn''t what it was in the past, it is still a top-notch influential family." "She must have grown up in the Gu family since she was young as well. This is the type of education she had been given since she was young and thus, she''s so amazing."


    "That''s right. She''s someone who has a better starting line."


    Xue Mengqi looked at the others and was feeling very happy.


    However, at that moment, Lin Che entered.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up as they saw Lin Che lifting up the hems of her dress and walking in, with a few personal guards following behind her.


    A group of reporters followed behind her, and a noisymotion broke out at the entrance. It was a state of chaos, with everyone trying to take a picture of Lin Che.


    It was as if nothing else was important except her.


    Everyone watched as Lin Che entered. She was wearing a light green long dress with prints. It had frills near the chest area, with the bottom trailing to the ground. Her high heels were very shimmery. Although she was dressed in in colors, it brought out her beauty even more. She wore light makeup, but her eyes brought out her beauty even more. She only wore a simple ne on her. She had dressed up so simply but still appeared so distinguished and unique amidst the chaos. It was as if no chaos could disturb her tranquility and gracefulness. She was like the brightest spot in the crowd that was noticed no matter how many people there were around her. Just one look at her was an unforgettable image.


    "Wow, so beautiful. As expected of Lin Che."


    "Who are those people around her? Why are the bodyguards brought in? Are bodyguards allowed in here?"


    No one had brought along their bodyguards with them to the charity banquet.


    Someone said, "These are her


    trusted aides, and she brings them


    no matter where she goes. You don''t understand other people aren''t allowed to do this, but if she wishes to, she''ll definitely be able to.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    1.n


    Moreover, these bodyguards have statuses as well. Do you think that anyone can have them? Her personal guards only recognizes her as their only mistress. They are very loyal. They aren''t ordinary


    bodyguards but are herckeys, the kind that is especially amazing."


    It was true that Lin Che appeared a lot more special when surrounded by the ground of people. She didn''t have to care about anything, and it was enough for her to wear a faint smile and greet other people, showing off her beauty.


    Everyone''s gazes were attracted by Lin Che''s beauty.


    Xue Mengqi stood there and felt faintly ufortable.


    Lin Che was greeting other people when she looked up and suddenly saw Xue Mengqi.


    Xue Mengqi looked at her arrogantly, walking toward her under everyone''s gaze.


    "Long time no see." She wore a faint smile.


    Lin Che returned a smile as well. "That''s right. It''s been a while, Miss Xue."


    So the two of them knew each other.


    Everyone watched and had found this strange at the beginning until they recalled that before the Gu family was separated, the two of them were from the same family.


    Xue Mengqi let out a snort and walked over in her high heels. She felt that she shouldn''t be inferior whenpared with Lin Che. After all, she had many years of upbringing.


    However, she still heard those soft whispersing from others when she stood in front of Lin Che.


    "Lin Che has such a great disposition."


    "Lin Che is better-looking."


    "Lin Che is a lot younger than Xue Mengqi, and her skin is filled with plenty of cogen."


    "Moreover, it''s as if Lin Che doesn''t age. She has always looked like she''s only eighteen-years-old. Her skin is really good." "Lin Che really looks good no matter what she wears Xue Mengqi''s arms might look nice when seen individually, but they look thick when she is next to


    ??? SE


    Lin Che''s thin arms and Slender legs."


    Xue Mengqi''s countenance turned grim.


    Did these people think that she was dead? Did they think that she couldn''t hear them?


    However, she did hear them.


    However, Lin Che acted as if she hadn''t heard anything, and continued with the casual talk. "It has been very long, and I do miss the days. Miss Xue should be busier than before. That''s why it''s so hard to get to meet you."


    Xue Mengqi chuckled. "Of course. Alright, I''ll have to go. I haven''t brought over the item I meant to donate. I wonder what rare item you brought. Gu Jingze should have quite a lot of good things."


    Lin Che smiled. "It''s for charity. It isn''t anything good. It''ll be fine as long as it can be sold to bring about the charitable effect."


    When the others heard their conversation, they suddenly felt that Xue Mengqi appeared very stingy in front of Lin Che. She had purposely asked what Lin Che brought, as if she wanted topare. However, Lin Che had spoken really well.


    Everyone hade for charity, and


    not forparisons. After Lin Che said this, she walked past Xue


    Menggi. Xue Mengqi seemed vervet


    angry and realized that she had lost herposure earlier on. However, it was only because she had been angered by other people, and had chosen the wrong words to say.


    Xue Mengqi watched as Lin Che entered with a graceful demeanor. Her face sank and she walked over.


    A

 1406 Its Better To Teach A Man To Fish Instead Of Giving Him A Fish

    1406 It''s Better To Teach A Man To Fish Instead Of Giving Him A Fish


    Xue Mengqi submitted a diamond ne in fury.


    When her servants saw that, they found this surprising.


    This wasn''t what they had decided on giving for the charity event.


    This... was probably one of Xue Mengqi''s best items.


    Xue Mengqi looked at the blue ne in her hand.


    This blue diamond was referred to as the modern Heart of the Ocean. It was a very rare natural blue diamond.


    She didn''t feel any heartache at the moment. She only wants to show others that Lin Che was just a performer and could only act.


    Lin Che was eating food while Dong Zi walked over and said, "Miss, we''ve found out about it. Xue Mengqi had donated the Heart of the Ocean."


    Lin Che wore a cold smile. "Is that something very expensive?"


    "That''s right. It''s very expensive."


    "Tsk tsk, she really wants to do this." At this moment, as expected, the big screen in front disyed the items that had been donated today.


    The emcee was a well-known host, and he was saying this very agitatedly, "We''re very honored and thankful that the many kind-hearted angels in the human world cane here today. Everyone can take a look to see if there''s anything you like. We hope that everyone can show more love for today''s charity event."


    Other people''s items were still decent. After all, although they were rich, there wasn''t anything that stood out a lot from the others. Not many people would be willing to bring out their heirlooms for this event. After all, it was just a charity event. Although most of the things that were donated were quite valuable, there wasn''t anything interesting.


    Moreover, everyone knew that a few influential families would be attending this event and thus, many didn''t try to fight for the limelight. They knew that they wouldn''t be able to win against them anyway. After all, those families were more well-off than they were.


    Therefore, everyone just watched as the few big families took out the items.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The first item was a Buddha statue. It was an antique and even if the price went up to over 10 million, there would still be buyers for it.


    Everyone eximed that this was expected of an influential family. They were what smaller businessmen couldpare against.


    Lin Che, like the other few influential families, had been arranged in an individual room upstairs. It faced the stage, and the spot she was given gave off a sense of superiority.


    Lin Che''s item still hadn''t appeared, and everyone was full of anticipation. They wanted to see what Lin Che would bring when this was her first time officially attending such an event in the capacity of Mrs. Gu.


    However, at this moment, the emcee suddenly said, "Now, we''d like to bring out a rare gift for everyone."


    A blue diamond was brought in under everyone''s exmation.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "This looks a lot like Heart of the Ocean."


    "Such a big diamond piece must definitely be very expensive."


    "Who is so generous to donate such a treasure?"


    The emcee gave everyone the answer to this. "The person who brought such a great gift is our beautiful and kind-hearted Miss Xue Mengqi." "Wow, Xue Mengqi."


    "As expected of an influential family. To think that she''s so generous.


    Everyone turned their gaze to the private room on the upper floor.


    Xue Mengqi sat there, looking down and wearing a smile. At this moment, she appeared as if she was covered in ayer of dignified aura, and other people were very envious of her.


    Everyone looked at that diamond and started to fight for it.


    Xue Mengqi watched from upstairs, not showing any emotions on her face. She just cast asional nces toward Lin Che, who was in the room opposite hers. Lin Che sat there, not seeming to be taking any action as if she was neither nning to buy nor sell anything.


    Everyone started discussing amongst themselves.


    "This is really awkward. One of them is from the Gufamily''s internal


    group, and the other from the


    external group. What is Lin Che, the one representing the external group, going to do since the internal group brought out such an expensive item?"


    "I haven''t seen Lin Che''s item brought out yet."


    "Gu Jingze''s item can''t possibly be bad."


    "But it might not be as good as this."


    Everyone looked toward Lin Che but at this moment... The emcee suddenly said, "Now, let us invite Mrs. Gu to the stage."


    Under everyone''s strange gazes, Lin Che walked naturally up the stage.


    She was an artist, to begin with, and her performance on stage was a lot more natural than the other people present.


    Lin Che looked at the emcee and smiled, "Hello, it''s been a while since we''ve met."


    Since the emcee was a well-known host, he naturally had met Lin Che before.


    It was just that back then, Lin Che wasn''t Mrs. Gu yet.


    This time around, he already felt very honored to be the emcee for this event. He knew that everyone here was very rich and influential. This was an event that people who were just rich wouldn''t be able to enter.


    Moreover, this time around, there was still the Gu family and a few other influential families attending the event.


    Therefore, he had been very careful when he came.


    Now, looking at Lin Che, hearing her mention that it had been a while since they had met, he felt very guilty. He lowered his head and said, "Mrs. Gu is too kind, too kind."


    Lin Che stood there, and everyone found this strange.


    "Why did Lin Che go up?" "She''s an artist. She can''t possibly be like other celebrities who attend charity bazaars and want to donate her personal belongings, right?"


    "Haha, who would want her personal belongings? This isn''t the television station."


    Just as everyone was finding this strange, the emcee had cleared his throat. He held the microphone and said, "This time around, we''re very honored to announce that although Mrs Gu hadn''t brought anything to our charity banquet tonight she has indeed brought a great gift."


    Everyone wondered curiously. What did he mean that she didn''t bring anything? Lin Che came empty-handed?


    The emcee said, "I feel that I should let Mrs. Gu be the one to say this herself."


    Lin Che smiled and took the microphone from him.


    Set up a charity organization... Everyone understood what was going on.


    At this moment, a foreigner walked in slowly, holding onto a stack of materials.


    He walked up the stage and said, "To support Mrs. Gu''s kind intentions, I, as a representative of the Di An royal family, will show support for Mrs. Gu.


    We will be providing for 50% of the fundings for the Pink Angels."


    The royal family was working together with Lin Che...


    In the beginning, everyone still couldn''t understand what had just happened. But now, they finally understood.


    Gu Jingze''s rtionship with the royal family was this good.


    And the crucial thing was that Lin Che now also had such a close rtionship with the royal family.


    This was something that they had not known before.


    Although there had been rumors that Hammond, from the royal family, was a good friend of Gu Jingze, no one knew if this was true.


    After seeing the royal family''s rtionship with Lin Che now, everyone suddenly recalled this.


    S

 1407 Im Worried That Something Might Happen To the Children

    1407 I''m Worried That Something Might Happen To the Children


    Suddenly, no one cared about anything else. Lin Che herself was providing official help to the people in need. It wasn''t a matter of tens of millions, but an endless investment. Moreover, it was cooperation together with the richest royal family in the world.


    Everyone naturally stood up and gave Lin Che a round of apuse.


    "Look at her. It''s a simple cooperation, but she''s doing it with the royal family."


    "She is really generous. She doesn''t care to just donate a little amount of money. This is what it really means to be doing charity work."


    Everyone looked up at Lin Che, feeling as if she was shining very brightly.


    It was because her connections were very shocking, and her status was also very amazing.


    People like this would seem as if they were covered in a halo everywhere they went, making others look up to them uncontrobly. Therefore, everyone naturally felt that this brilliantdy on the stage was very dazzling. She looked very beautiful, generous, and exuded a different charm. Xue Mengqi looked at the woman downstairs, her countenance turning very grim.


    Xue Mengqi quickly left, but with everyone busy praising and being envious of Lin Che, no one noticed that she had left.


    "Lin Che is really good. To think that she has connections with the royal family."


    "With the royal family assisting whatever she does, will there be anything she won''t be able to do well?"


    "Moreover, it''s such a rich royal family."


    Xue Mengqi listened as others spoke, feeling so angry that it felt as if her heart was convulsing.


    She arrived back in the Gu family mansion very quickly.


    Xue Mengqi threw a stack of documents onto the floor.


    She looked at her assistant and asked, "When did Lin Che get to work together with Hammond? How do you guys do your work? To think that you didn''t tell me about this in advance."


    "This... Right now, the news from Gu Jingze''s side is very tight. The people there have been reced in waves long ago, and we don''t have many people there anymore. Therefore, it''s very hard for us to find out about their


    news. Xue Mengqi gritted her teeth.


    "Then what on earth is Gu Jingze doing now?"


    "This... this... There are rumors that Gu Jingze had intentionally left the Gu family so that he can help Hammond to fight for the throne. They also said that Gu Jingze has his own secret troops that no one knows about, to begin with. It''s just that all the news sounds like a mix of true and fake news, so it''s really hard to determine..."


    Xue Mengqi''s hands clenched tightly together.


    That was impossible. Gu Jingze couldn''t have done it on purpose. It was also impossible for him to have some kind of private troops. Otherwise, why weren''t they able to get any news about this?


    However, if these were true...


    Xue Mengqi felt a chill in her heart.


    This Gu Jingze would be too sinister and too terrifying.


    Lin Che headed back from the charity banquet, and she had just entered the door when she received an invitation from the Gu family.


    She was stunned for a moment and asked, "Gu family''s rtives?"


    The butler said, "This should be an invitation letter sent by the rtives. 1


    Lin Che picked it up and took a look. It said that the Gu family''s rtives were inviting them to pay respect to their ancestors.


    Lin Che asked, "Does Gu Jingze know about this matter?" "This invitation is for you."


    "Me?"


    Lin Che opened up the letter and only then did she read that the rtives hoped that she could bring the two children to pay respects to the ancestors. It was because the two children hadn''t paid respect to the ancestors in the past. They were from the Gu family after all, and paying respect to the ancestors would allow the ancestors to bless them with safety.


    Lin Che said, "Heh, what do they mean by this?"


    The butler said, "It seems that the rtives still wish to break the ice. They probably know that with Sir''s departure, the Gu family are no longer as strong as before, and thus feel a little guilty."


    "I''ll still ask what Gu Jingze thinks about this." Lin Che personally didn''t wish to go.


    After Gu Jingze came back, Lin Che showed him the invitation letter.


    "Do you think that Xue Mengqi is pulling tricks and want me to go?"


    Gu Jingze took a look. "No, it''s the Gu family''s rtives. They probably hid this from Xue Mengqi, wanting to get into our good books."


    "Huh? Then what should we do?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    Lin Che shook her head. Of course, she didn''t.


    "Then there''s no need to care about it."


    Lin Che replied with an oh, then continued to ask, "There''s no need to care about their efforts to do these?"


    Gu Jingze replied indifferently, "No need. We don''t need them to be a burden to us either."


    After saying that, he picked Lin Che up.


    The Gu family''s rtives were feeling very disappointed that they hadn''t received a reply from Lin Che.


    However, at this moment, Xue Mengqi found out about this matter.


    "What? Are the rtives trying to get into Gu Jingze''s good books?"


    "That''s right, Miss Xue. It seems like it."


    Xue Mengqi said angrily, "Back then, they were the ones who said that they didn''t care for him. But look at what they are doing now!" However, it was true that Xue Mengqi was afraid.


    She didn''t wish for Gu Jingze toe back. If he did, the first person he''d deal with would be her.


    "They are forcing me."


    Xue Mengqi hammered her fist down onto the table with great force.


    Lin Che sent the two children to kindergarten early in the morning.


    She only left after seeing that the children had gone in and that there were no reporters following them.


    However, Lin Che had just arrived at thepany to deal with work matters when she suddenly picked up a call. "Ahhh, Mama, Mama..."


    A pitiful voice rang out and Lin Che was suddenly struck with a shudder.


    This voice... sounds like Niannian''s.


    But, no, Niannian wouldn''t call out like this.


    She was surprised for a moment and quickly picked up the phone. "Who are you? What do you want?" The call got cut off.


    Lin Che listened to the beeping from the phone and blinked.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Dong Zi," She said, "Go check if Niannian is safe."


    Dong Zi said, "Yes, Niannian is safe. Madam, we have people constantly on surveince over here."


    Lin Che felt assured for now. "Alright,


    there''s nothing else then. Send more people there, and help me check where that call that just came in is from."


    Dong Zi left after receiving the order.


    "Miss, that''s an invalid number. Someone must have called with a fictitious number."


    Lin Che was feeling a little worried, and she couldn''t sit still. "Clear my schedule for the day. I''ll be heading to the kindergarten first."


    "Yes, Miss."


    At the preschool.


    The children were ying happily.


    After taking a look for a while, she still said to Dong Zi, "Send more men. I suspect that someone is nning toy their hands on the two children."


    Dong Zi asked, "Who could it be?"


    Lin Che looked at Dong Zi. "You go over as well. Follow Niannian."


    "But Miss, you..."


    "I''m fine. I feel more at ease with you over there."


    Dong Zi gave it some thought before nodding.


    Lin Che left to head back. However, she had just arrived outside when she received another call.


    "Beep beep... Mama... Mama, I''m very scared..."


    It was still Niannian''s voice.


    The voice sounded very heartbreaking.


    Even though Lin Che knew that the child wasn''t Niannian, her heart still wrenched up.


    "Pervert, who are you? What do you want?" She cursed, but the call got cut off once again.


    S

 1408 To Think That She Was the One Behind This

    1408 To Think That She Was the One Behind This


    Lin Che listened to the beeping sounds, feeling very empty inside. However, at this moment...


    A car suddenly came charging out.


    "Miss, lower your head quickly..."


    The chauffeur shouted out.


    Lin Che looked up in astonishment, but before she could react, she had banged into the front seat.


    While she was feeling dizzy, she saw a few rows of cars stopping in front.


    Her chauffeur had already lost his life signals.


    At the very final moment, he shouted out to remind his young miss, and then he was knocked so hard by the car in front that his head bled profusely and he died on the spot.


    Tears welled up in Lin Che''s eyes.


    "Little Kai..."


    She knew that there was no time to look at him now, and wanted to open the door when someone had already opened it for her. After she was pulled out of the car, she looked at the people in front. The car behind them was damaged from the collision. There were a few people inside and he had no idea if they were dead or alive.


    She could only take a nce at them before she was grabbed and dragged into one of the cars at the front...


    "Sure enough, it a lot easier when that Wang Dong isn''t around."


    "That''s right. There aren''t as many people following her this time around either."


    "It''s a pity that there were still a few killed."


    "Forget it. It''s just murder. You''re scared?"


    Lin Che was in a groggy state when she heard this conversation going on in the car.


    She suddenly understood that someone had wanted her to think that they wanted toy a hand on her children, attempting to divert the attention away.


    This was so that Dong Zi and the others could ce more emphasis on the children, and loosen their attention over here.


    Their goal was Lin Che.


    Lin Che''s mind was filled with the two children, so she didn''t think of herself. She was brought away in a groggy state to an unknown ce. She had just entered when she felt that she was pushed into something with arge force.


    She felt an icy-cold feeling and lowered her head to realize that this was a cistern.


    Almost her entire lower body was submerged in water.


    She looked up and wanted to say something, but everything had turned pitch-ck.


    The door was closed.


    "Hey, who are you guys? What on earth do you want? Say something."


    Unable to see anything, she could only slowly move to the edge. Everything within her reach was icy-cold, and there wasn''t any ce where she could sit.


    Such an environment was sleep-inducing.


    However, she knew that she couldn''t sleep. She must not.


    If she went to sleep, she might never be able to wake up again.


    Was this how these people wanted to torture how? As this was a cistern, she couldn''t sit or lean against anything. She could only remain standing.


    Who hated her this much...


    At this moment. Outside.


    "The voice that you recorded was useful after all. Our men had used the voice recording to sessfully deceived Lin Che, making her feel anxious. It seems that you do have some understanding of Lin Che after all."


    "Heh, of course. I know her. No matter how she has changed, she''s still Lin Che down to her bones. She''s still that petty Lin Che who would get anxious when hearing a child''s voice. It''s impossible for her to be as cold-hearted as you."


    It was two women speaking.


    One of them was Xue Mengqi.


    The other one had half of her face covered up. She sat there with her fat figure, no longer looking like how she used to. There was nothing but fats on her face.


    However, people who knew her would be able to figure out something from hearing her voice.


    She was Mo Huiling.


    Xue Mengqi smiled. "I still have to thank you for getting Gu Shinian''s voice from your son."


    "There''s nothing to thank." Mo


    Is if


    Huiling let out a cold snort, wearing an indifferent expression. It was as she wasn''t an ordinary person, as if she was really someone with a heart of stone. "I hate her. I hate her more than anyone does. As long as she can feel worse than death, I''ll be willing to do anything, let alone this simple matter."


    That was right. This person was Mo Huiling.


    It was now that Xue Mengqi felt that it was really worth saving this ugly person.


    Back then, she had felt very disdainful when she saw the half-dead Mo Huiling.


    Back in the years, Mo Huiling had been so intimate with Gu Jingze, but eventually, she still ended up in such a plight.


    No matter what, she was still defeated in Lin Che''s hands.


    Moreover, she was also a lunatic.


    l.n


    However, just as she was about to heave, Mo Huiling suddenly looked up. She wore a vengeful expression as if her eyes were burning in mes and the words she spoke were like a venomous snake''s tongue, filled with vicious intentions.


    "Save me. I''ll help you kill Lin Che."


    Xue Mengqi looked at her in surprise, "Are you crazy?"


    Mo Huiling said, "I''ve been crazy for many years, and have only just woken up. How can I be crazy? How can I die? That b*tch is still living so well. I can''t die just like that!"


    Back then, Xue Mengqi was struck by a thought. It was like they said, that an enemy''s enemy was one''s friend. She saved Mo Huiling back then, secretly giving her treatment until she recovered. She was finally put to use now.


    Xue Mengqi said, "I''ll get someone to notify Gu Jingze." "No need. I''ll do it."


    She stood up slowly and looked outside.


    "Gu Jingze. I want to meet him once."


    "Where is she?" Gu Jingze sat down heavily on the chair.


    Dong Zi knelt in front of him, lowering his head. "I''ll definitely find her."


    Gu Jingze asked, "How many died?"


    Dong Zi looked up. He understood that Gu Jingze was asking how many of those bodyguards Lin Che had brought along with her died.


    "Six."


    "Is it certain that there aren''t any of Lin Che''s blood traces at the scene?"


    "Yes. We''ve done blood tests. There aren''t any that belong to Miss."


    At this moment.


    ''Sir, there''s a woman outside. Please... pleasee and take a look quickly."


    The butler came, wearing a horrified expression.


    Gu Jingze''s countenance sank when he saw the butler acting like this.


    When Gu Jingze went out, he saw that fat, and dark-skinned woman who looked like a woman in her forties. His eyes immediately narrowed.


    "Mo Huiling." Gu Jingze recognized her.


    Tears immediately fell down Mo Huiling''s eyes when she looked at this man, whose face continued to look as dignified and perfect like that of a god.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Why? This wasn''t fair.


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze both still looked so wonderful, but she had ended up in her current state where even she couldn''t bear to look at herself. Why did God have to do this to her? Why was God so unfair to her?


    "Gu Jingze, to think that you still recognize me. I''m really very surprised. As expected of Gu Jingze, never forgetting what you''ve seen. You''re always


    so wise, smart, and forever so heartless." She smiled pathetically.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and slowly


    walked forward. "Where is Lin Che." When Mo Huiting heard him mention Lin Che''s name, she broke outughing. "Lin Che, Lin Che. If it. wasn''t because of this Lin Che


    1


    Jingze, we''d still be fine together, right? You would still love me as before. We would have gotten married, had children, and lived together happily forever."


    S

 1409 Then You Guys Can Die Together

    1409 Then You Guys Can Die Together


    Gu Jingze smiled. "You''re mistaken. The one I love is Lin Che. It''s true that we had a good rtionship, but back then, I had no idea what love is. I had never loved you before, never."


    "You..." Mo Huiling''s countenance turned even grimmer, as if she had eaten a fly.


    However, a momentter, she immediately broke out into viciousughter.


    "Alright, alright. Then your love is going to be gone very soon. It''s because Lin Che will be dying very soon.''


    At the next instant, Gu Jingze''s hand was already strangling at Mo Huiling''s neck.


    "Where on earth is Lin Che?"


    His strength was so great that Mo Huiling to stagger. She felt as if her neck was almost breaking.


    Her face turned pale and started to stutter in her speech. "Ha, ha, alright, if you strangle me to death, then you''ll, never be able to find out, where Lin Che is."


    Gu Jingze looked at her, and slowly let go of his hand.


    "Where is Lin Che?"


    Mo Huiling said, "Come with me and I''ll tell you." The others wanted to follow after them.


    Gu Jingze looked at Mo Huiling. "No one is allowed to follow us."


    Mo Huiling smiled. "Very smart."


    Gu Jingze followed Mo Huiling to a dpidated factory.


    It seemed like an abandoned food factory.


    She pushed open an old door. There was no one inside.


    "Where on earth is Lin Che?" Gu Jingze looked at her.


    Mo Huiling said, "Alright, I''ll tell you. Of course, I can tell you, but you must agree to one condition."


    Gu Jingze''s gaze deepened.


    Mo Huiling said, "Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to promise me anything serious."


    Mo Huiling got a bit closer. "I only want to get you to kiss me once more."


    This time around, Gu Jingze''s gaze deepened even more.


    He stared at her eyes. Mo Huiling''s eyes were the only part that could let one see that she had been very agitated.


    Mo Huiling looked at his good-looking appearance and his amazing face.


    Every part of it had been her love. It was undeniable that after so many years, he was still the person she loved the most. The first thing on her mind after she woke up was still him.


    It was after seeing everything on television that she found out that after so many years, the rtionship between Gu Jingze and Lin Che had already been announced to the public. Moreover, there were a lot of people expressing their envy toward Lin Che on the Inte and their adoration for Gu Jingze.


    "Why? Are you not willing?"


    Mo Huiling looked down.


    Lin Che was locked up inside. She knew that.


    She also knew that Lin Che could hear the sounds outside.


    "I want you to say that you''re still the one I love, and then, kiss me. Can you do that?" Mo Huiling looked at Gu Jingze and said.


    Inside...


    It was true that Lin Che heard this voice.


    She banged against the wall on one side, but there was nothing inside that she could use to make sounds with.


    "Ahhh... Is there anyone out there?" She shouted, but her voice was hoarse and she couldn''t make a sound.


    She was already in this state after staying here for a few hours. If this were to continue, she would die.


    It was because the humidity level here was too high, and she had already gotten a fever. Moreover, she was also soaked in water, and was feeling very fatigued. It seemed as if she was going to faint at any moment.


    Was Gu Jingze here?


    But who was the other voice? Why was it so familiar? Why did it sound so evil that it gave the feeling as if she was in a nightmare?


    At this moment, outside...


    Mo Huiling continued to look at Gu Jingze. "Why? You aren''t willing? Haha, this is how much your love for Lin Che is. You aren''t even willing to make


    a small sacrifice. Or are you afraid that you''ll break out in rashes if you were to touch me? Have you not recovered from your illness yet?


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Alright, I''ll agree to it."


    Mo Huiling''s eyes flickered. Her heart seemed to be like a delighted deer, skipping about.


    Downstairs.


    Lin Che was shocked when she heard the two voices.


    Mo Huiling. Mo Huiling.


    That voice belonged to Mo Huiling. But why was it her? Wasn''t she crazy?


    But, right now, what was in her mind was that Mo Huiling wanted Gu Jingze to kiss her?


    Lin Che felt disgusted at the thought of this. One reason was naturally because the thought of Gu Jingze kissing Mo Huiling made her feel disgusted. Another reason was because Mo Huiling knew well that Ga Jingze was allergic to women. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    What did she want? Did she want Gu Jingze to die?


    No, that mustn''t do.


    Lin Che banged against the wall even harder, but it was still useless.


    She started panicking, touching around.


    Finally, she found the door''s knob. Since she couldn''t open it, she decided to use the water to ssh against the door forcefully.


    Swoosh, swoosh.


    Some water seeped out slowly from inside.


    Outside...


    Gu Jingze noticed that water was seeping out from inside.


    That should be the door to a cer. Was there a lot of water in the cer? No, that wasn''t it. If the water was full and leaking outside, then the entire door should be wet.


    However, only a small part of the door in the middle was leaking water.


    His eyes moved and he looked at Mo Huiling once again.


    Suddenly, he pushed Mo Huiling away and dashed over to the cer.


    Mo Huiling let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Gu Jingze charge over, an evil expression broke out on her face, as if she was a devil. That took that was a mix of jealousy, vengeance, and craziness made her face appear even more distorted.


    "Alright, since you love her so much and aren''t willing to give me a kiss no matter what, then you can die together with her."


    Outside, Xue Mengqi felt surprised. "What on earth does this Mo Huiling wants to do?"


    It was because Xue Mengqi had trusted in the hatred that Mo Huiling had toward Lin Che, that she gave control to Mo Huiling.


    She was only looking at everything through the surveince cameras.


    Inside, Mo Huiling had already charged over fiercely. Gu Jingze used all of his strength and kicked the door open.


    The instant Lin Che saw Gu Jingze, a hint of a smile finally shed on her pale face.


    However, just then...


    "Gu Jingze..." She let out a loud cry.


    Seeing Mo Huiling dashing over with a dagger, Lin Che had no idea where she had gotten the strength from, and she pulled Gu Jingze behind her.


    Gu Jingze was still stunned when he saw Mo Huiling''s dagger piercing into Lin Che''s stomach.


    Lin Che stopped moving. She couldn''t feel any pain and only felt something cold running through her body.


    It was probably because she was too agitated that she couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    "Lin Che!"


    Gu Jingze cried out crazily.


    He looked up at Mo Huiling, and then put down Lin Che. Then, with bloodshot eyes, he pressed down Mo Huiling''s hand onto the ground.


    The dagger dropped, and he picked it up, piercing into her body.


    "Ahhh..." Mo Huiling cried out loudly.


    Blood flowed out from her clothes, but she hadn''t died. She bit onto Gu Jingze''s arm.


    "Hahahahaha, go and die! Go and die together with Lin Che! You''re allergic right? You''ll have allergic reactions, right? I''m going to kill you! I''m going


    to kill you right away!"


    Xue Mengqi was still waiting outside.


    The original n she had with Mo Huiling was to let Gu Jingze develop allergic reactions and then lose his strength. They would then get someone to


    kill him.


    She asked, "Who asked you to not kiss me? Who asked you to not kiss me? Can''t you even do it for onest time?"


    Gu Jingze looked at her coldly. "Look at your horrendous appearance!"


    His words almost caused Mo Huiling to break down.


    S

 1410 Whats The Point In Living

    1410 What''s The Point In Living


    How terrible did she look...


    Yes, she had nearly forgotten. She had nearly forgotten how fat she was now, how ugly and old she looked.


    She herself dared not even look in the mirror these days as she worried that she would not recognize herself at all.


    Gu Jingze looked at her at this moment. Then, he took out his phone immediately, opened up his camera in selfie-mode, and put it in front of her.


    Immediately, Mo Huiling saw her actual appearance on the camera.


    Was that her? Was that her?


    Mo Huiling suddenly screamed when she saw the fierce-looking woman with a bumpy face and an unevenplexion. She reached out and forcefully hit Gu Jingze''s phone out of his hand. Then, she walked further away in a frantic manner.


    "Not me. Not me. Not me. That''s not me..."


    Gu Jingze sneered, "That is you. So, how do you think I could possibly kiss you?"


    No... no, no.'' "And in what way do you think you canpare to Lin Che at all?"


    Mo Huiling looked at Lin Che who had copsed on the ground.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Even though herplexion was pale right now, her appearance was still so beautiful.


    She was just like a frozen beauty lying on the ground. She was thin and pale, but she nevertheless evoked such tenderness.


    As a result, Mo Huiling rushed out immediately. Immediately following this, Gu Jingze crumbled to the ground. He grabbed Lin Che''s hands in the desteness.


    "Little Che, Little Che..." He held Lin Che''s hands tightly, but there was no longer any reaction from her.


    Hey there beside her, feeling dreadful.


    "Little Che, why aren''t you speaking anymore?"


    "Little Che, you''re usually such a chatterbox. Why have you gonepletely silent today?"


    "Little Che, I love it most when you speak nonstop and keepining."


    "Little Che, say something quick..."


    "Little Che... in your next life and in the life after that, will you always remember me? Whether or not you remember me... I will always be waiting. Always, always..."


    Xue Mengqi looked at the situation inside.


    "Attack, quickly. Gu Jingze''s illness has red up."


    "Yes, Miss Xue."


    Xue Mengqi sneered and watched her subordinates rush out immediately.


    She herself also walked out thereafter.


    When she saw Mo Huiling on the ground, with her hands covering her face, she scoffed. "Look at yourself now."


    Mo Huiling was still mumbling to herself, "It''s not me. That''s not me."


    Xue Mengqiughed grimly. "That is you. Mo Huiling, to begin with, you''re so ugly that you make people want to puke. I can''t believe you even wanted Gu Jingze to kiss you. I think you''re actually still insane. You haven''t gotten better at all."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    After Xue Mengqi was done using her, she was no longer courteous to her at all and provoked her directly.


    As for Mo Huiling, she had been provoked for real. She sprang to her feet all of a sudden and tore at Xue Mengqi''s flesh with her teeth.


    "Ah... Ah... Mo Huiling, are you mad? Ah, let go of me. Let go of me. Ah... my face..."


    Mo Huiling bit Xue Mengqi''s face directly.


    Her teeth were as sharp as those of a mother leopard and she held on for dear life.


    Xue Mengqi felt a stab of pain on her face and screamed.


    Then, she felt Mo Huiling bite her, directly tearing off a piece of flesh from her face.


    The people from the Xue family had all gone in to look for Gu Jingze, leaving only the two of them here. At this moment, they immediately gathered around the two of them.


    They grabbed Mo Huiling and kicked her straight to the ground.


    However, before they could do anything to her, they heard two gunshots being fired.


    "Bang. Bang."


    The two of them fell to the ground following the sounds.


    Xue Mengqi''s face was covered in fresh blood. When she lifted her head, she immediately saw that the barrel of a gun was pointing at her.


    Her eyes instantly widened. She looked up and saw the person in front of her.


    It turned out to be Li Mingyu.


    "You... you..."


    At this moment, Mo Huiling was also frozen at the back.


    Then, she saw peoplee in sessively from behind and rush inside directly.


    Before long, the sounds inside had already resounded elsewhere.


    The next moment, someone ran out and said to Li Mingyu, "We''ve already found him. Mr. Gu is fine. Miss Lin is severely injured."


    What...


    Gu Jingze was fine?


    Xue Mengqi''s face immediately stiffened.


    Li Mingyu nodded his head. Then, he cast a dark and cold gaze on Mo Huiling.


    He looked at that face. He looked at her mouth which was filled with fresh blood. She seemed like a devil, a lunatic, a beast. She simply did not seem human.


    Mo Huiling looked at him with resentment.


    Li Mingyu shook his head. "Huiling, I can''t believe you didn''t look for me even though you''ve already recovered. Eh." Li Mingyu said after sighing briefly.


    Mo Huiling smiled gloomily. "Would


    you help me if I sought you out? Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve already been seduced by that little vixen Lin Che. Even if I looked for you, you wouldn''t help me either."


    Li Mingyuughed grimly. "At the very least, you''re the mother of my son. Of course, I will want to try my best to help you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have supported you for so many years for no reason. Given the way you look, no one will take pity on you anyway if I throw you out. It''s a shame that you don''t trust me. Putting that aside, you even did something like this. You hurt Lin Che, you hurt Gu Jingze, and you have no sense of shame at all. How did I take a fancy to you back then? I even helped you so much. It''s only now that I know that a woman like you deserves whatever end shees to."


    "You..." Mo Huiling looked at Li Mingyu furiously.


    Li Mingyu scoffed. "Forget it. On ount of the fact that you''re the biological mother of my son, let me end this for you."


    "What?" Mo Huiling froze only to see Li Mingyu shoot her. Before she could even shout one word, the gun had already shot her between her


    eyebrows.


    Her eyes looked straight ahead and there was an expression of indignance on her fact. However, she had already copsed. There was no longer any possibility of her speaking.


    Meanwhile.


    Xue Mengqi was scared out of her wits. She covered her face with her hands and moved backward.


    "What are you going to do? What are you going to do?"


    Li Mingyu scoffed, only to see Gu Jingze walk out from inside, whilst carrying a woman covered in fresh blood from head to toe.


    Li Mingyu froze. "Lin Che? How did this happen..."


    With an ice-cold expression, Gu Jingze cast a nce at Xue Mengqi at the side.


    Li Mingyu immediately felt anger surge through him. He looked at Lin Che and felt unbearable distress. Then, he immediately kicked Xue Mengqi''s


    face.


    "Ah..." Xue Mengqi copsed on the ground and continuously shrank backward.


    Gu Jingze said, "In order to save me, she... took a blow from a knife."


    Li Mingyu looked at Gu Jingze. "Are you... Are you even a man? To have a woman shield you from a knife?"


    "Yes. I didn''t notice. I didn''t notice that there was a knife in Mo Huiling''s hand."


    ''So, now..." "It didn''t hit her vital parts. I''ll take her to the hospital first."


    "Sure, sure. Go quickly."


    Xue Mengqi remained there, watching in disbelief. "That''s impossible... How could Gu Jingze... How could Gu Jingze be fine? Earlier, his illness


    clearly, clearly red up."


    Li Mingyu scoffed. "You really


    should''ve gone over to take a proper


    look. If his illness had red up, would his body bepletely fine?


    Hammond has already found an antidote. Although its effect is only temporary and it''s very expensive, it''s enough to deceive you. Alright. Since you''re so stupid, there''s not much point in having you live in this world. Why don''t I shoot you..."


    S

 1411 Dont Fight Like Children

    1411 Don''t Fight Like Children


    Just then, Gu Jingze said from behind him, "Keep her alive so that we can bring her to the Gu family. When we reach the Gu family mansion, we''ll serve the family punishment upon her. Then, she will feel that living is even more torturous than dying."


    Xue Mengqi''s eyes were wide as she stared straight ahead.


    Li Mingyu nced at Gu Jingze''s retreating figure and nodded.


    At the hospital.


    Gu Jingze sped Lin Che''s hands tightly.


    Of course, the doctor knew who the two of them were. They had made so many televised appearances recently, so they had already be a household name.


    Thus, when he saw that Gu Jingze was present, the doctor dared not tell him to leave either. He could only let him hold Lin Che''s hands like that as he himself administered treatment fearfully at the side.


    "Although her internal organs were not injured, she still needs surgery. Mr. Gu, look..."


    "Do what you have to," Gu Jingze said indifferently. ''But...1


    Gu Jingze looked at him.


    Frightened, the doctor hastily said, "Yes, yes. We''ll go to the operating room right away."


    While looking at Gu Jingze, a row of people pushed Lin Che straight into the operating room. Outside, when ck Eagle arrived, he saw Li Mingyu still watching over the situation there. ck Eagle asked, "Where is Gu Jingze?"


    "He went in with them. Don''t worry. They said that she isn''t critically injured. She just lost too much blood." ck Eagle nodded and sat down.


    One hourter.


    Lin Che was in the hospital ward when someone woke her up.


    "Lin Che, Lin Che? The operation ended. Has the anesthesia worn off? Are you awake?"


    Lin Che woke up groggily.


    She immediately saw that she was already in the hospital.


    "Ah, Gu Jingze..." Lin Che was about to get up.


    However, by this time, Gu Jingze''s face had appeared before her eyes. ''I''m here.1Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Che only felt relieved upon seeing Gu Jingzepletely uninjured.


    "Oh. You''re fine, you''re fine. That''s great."


    The usation was written all over Gu Jingze''s face as he held her hands. "You''re not allowed to behave so foolishly again next time." Lin Che stuck out her tongue. "But am I not fine now?"


    "Yes, yes. You''re fine. However, there''s no guarantee that you''ll be fine the next time." Li Mingyu''s voice traveledzily from behind them. When Lin Che looked up, she saw that this A-ss ward was currently filled with people standing all around.


    Li Mingyu, ck Eagle, Gu Jingyu, Lu Beichen, Dong Zi and Gu Shinian were all here.


    Gu Jingze turned around with a foul expression on his face.


    Li Mingyu said, "What? She''s right, isn''t she? You yourself were useless but you''re not allowing her to say it."


    Li Mingyu continued, "Lin Che, I told you early on that you should be with me instead. Look. When have I ever put you in such a sorry state when you were with me?"


    This man... Was he not asking for a beating?


    As expected, Gu Jingze immediately took a step in his direction with a dark expression.


    Lin Che hastily shouted, "Hey, hey, hey. Get back here."


    She could not stop him.


    Fortunately, Li Mingyu was a fast runner and had already fleed by this time.


    He himself knew that he could not beat Gu Jingze. On top of that, everyone here was on Gu Jingze''s side. He would not continue standing there at a disadvantage to himself.


    "Hey, I just helped you, but you want to hit me?"


    "If not for the fact that you couldn''t control your own child, nothing would have happened to Lin Che too."


    Hearing his words, Li Mingyu''s face darkened considerably.


    Tve already disciplined Li Wei. He didn''t know that Mo Huiling wanted to cause harm either. He genuinely thought that his mother could be a better person and merely wanted to visit Niannian. How could he have known that Mo Huiling had gone there to take a voice recording?" Lin Che asked, "Was Mo Huiling using Li Wei?"


    Li Mingyu said, "Yes. When Li Wei


    ??? ?


    heard that something had happened to you, he quickly came to tell me. He said that he suspected that something had gone wrong at Huiling''s. So I rushed to tell Gu Jingze. Otherwise, how would Gu


    Jingze have taken precautions in advance?"


    Lin Che nodded her head in understanding. "In that case, don''t me the child anymore. He''s probably ming himself enough Anyway, I''m fine now. Besides, it''s true that I myself made a mistake. didn''t think things through and that''s Why I fell into a trap." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "It''s all because their scheme was tooplex. You''re so simple-minded, so you''re suited to be under my wing..." Li Mingyu started spouting nonsense again.


    Gu Jingze''s face darkened another degree.


    ck Eagle was the only one to say disbelievingly at the back, "How old are you guys? You''re always behaving like kids. If outsiders saw you guys, one the President of the Gu Industries, the other the President of Kaisheng, quarreling here like kindergarteners, they would definitelyugh so hard that their teeth would fall out." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    ave


    "Don''t, Uncle. Us kindergarten kids refuse to bepared to them. We definitely don''t quarrel like this.


    So childish," Gu Shinian also interrupted from the side.


    This time, Gu Jingze and Li Mingyu''s faces both soured.


    Fortunately, Lin Che''s condition was fine and she was currently recuperating here.


    However, she did not expect someone toe looking for Gu Jingze again when she was about to rest.


    "Sir, there''s a crowd of n rtives from the Gu family waiting outside. They''re asking to meet Sir."


    The n rtives?


    Lin Che looked up.


    There was no hint of emotion on Gu Jingze''s face. He merely said calmly, "Oh."


    "Sir, in that case, now..."


    "No need to bother about them. They can do whatever they want. I definitely won''t see them."


    Lin Che asked, "Gu Jingze, then what are we going to do?"


    Gu Jingze said, "You rest up."


    Once Gu Jingze was done speaking, he pulled the nket over her properly.


    On this day, there was a huge crowd outside the hospital.


    Outside, the doctors saw luxury car after luxury car parked downstairs. There were also countless bodyguards walking around. They looked as if they were anxiously waiting for something.


    "What are these people doing here? Why are there so many luxury cars?"


    "These? All of them are wealthy people. I heard that manypany executives havee." "Huh? What happened? Did someone extraordinarye to our hospital?"


    "Gu Jingze."


    "Ah. All of them are here because of him?"


    "That''s right. I heard that they''re former n rtives of the Gu family. They''re all here to capitalize on their ties with Gu Jingze. They betrayed Gu Jingze in the past and now, they''re here to beg for forgiveness."


    "Pft. Any random rtive of the Gu family is that rich?"


    "Of course. We can''t afford to offend any of them. Didn''t you see? Even the hospital chairman is standing at the side, not daring to approach anyone. Among these people, pick any one of them and he will be an absolute tycoon."


    Everyone sighed in admiration. Seeing that no one from the hospital dared to approach, they thought that something had happened to some prominent figure here.


    Sensing a mor downstairs, Lin Che looked out slightly gloomily.


    "Why are there so many people outside?"


    At the side, Dong Zi said, "Miss, the Gu family''s n rtives are all waiting outside and refusing to leave. They''ve attracted many spectators."


    Lin Che''s brow furrowed as she looked at Gu Jingze. "It won''t be good if they stay here too." Gu Jingze drew in a deep breath and stood up. "Alright.


    I''ll deal with them."


    "Hey, don''t get into a fight."


    Meanwhile. ck Eagle sniggered, "Look at you. It''s like you''re worried about kindergarten children going out, fighting and causing trouble."


    Lin Che red at him but nevertheless told Gu Jingze, "You should part without hard feelings. There''s not much point in fighting either."


    Gu Jingze said, "Don''t worry."


    He walked out only after kneading Lin Che''s palm.


    Outside.


    When they finally saw Gu Jingzee out, the Gu family''s n rtives hastily stepped forward.


    "Head of the family, the Gu family still needs you."


    "Head of the family, ultimately, we''re still one family.


    Since it''s a fight within the family, let''s shut our doors and negotiate. Let''s not spoil our rtionship."


    S

 1412 In The Future, You Must Always Bring Me Along With You

    1412 In The Future, You Must Always Bring Me Along With You


    *


    Gu Jingze looked at the people outside. "I''ve already handed Xue Mengqi over to you guys to handle. I think there''s probably nothing else that I have to settle in the Gu family, right?"


    When they heard Xue Mengqi''s name, everyone nced at each other for a moment.


    "We were genuinely unaware of this matter involving Xue Mengqi. If we knew, we absolutely wouldn''t have allowed her to do that. Jingze, she''s now being punished ording to the family rules every day. Her punishment will not cease at all in the future. She will definitely wish she was dead." "Yes. We foresee that she probably won''t be able to withstand it for even a few days. She herself will want to die."


    Gu Jingze said, "That''s nothing anyway. You guys can very well deal with the Gu family''s matters on your own."


    "Don''t be like this. Don''t."


    "Jingze, give us a chance. We really need you."


    "No matter how angry you are, we can discuss things. We can give you whatever you want."


    Gu Jingze smiled grimly and turned around. "We can bury the hatchet."


    Everyone was immediately overjoyed at the unexpected good news.


    However, Gu Jingze then said, "But it''s impossible for me to return to the Gu family. We feel veryfortable in our current state. I can live better without the restraints of the Gu family''s rules. Of course, we can still work together. But if you want me to go back and be the head of the family, that''s impossible. As for you guys, try to do your best too. Be more urate in your judgment of people. You should have fewer people like Xue Mengqi. Perhaps the future of the Gu family would be better that way."


    Everyone''s expressions went dim once again.


    However, they could only shake their heads helplessly when they saw Gu Jingze go in.


    Back then, they must have been momentarily bewitched by that woman Xue Mengqi, to let Gu Jingze leave.


    But look at the situation now...


    Gu Jingze continued to flourish but they had immediately lost their sense of assurance.


    When they went back, they would definitely torture that damned woman to death. Lin Che stayed here to recuperate for a few days before returning home to continue her recovery.


    At this moment, the television series had alreadypleted production and was about to be broadcast. However, because Lin Che had been injured for a long time, she could not attend promotional events and felt impossibly anxious at home.


    Yu Minmin looked at Lin Che and said, "Don''t worry too much. Anyway, everyone is participating in promotional events too. You''re the only one who isn''t."


    Lin Che said, "No way. I think my body has nearly recoveredpletely. If I continue staying at home, I think I''m going to grow fur."


    Yu Minmin tilted her head. "But your husband said you can''t."


    Lin Che curled her lip. She sat there and felt so anxious that her body was heating up.


    When Gu Jingze returned and saw her miserable expression, he walked towards her and asked, "What happened?"


    Lin Che said, "I can''t attend promotional events. Ah, ah, ah, ah. The promotions this time are alreadygging behind so much. I''m worried that the promotions won''t be able to keep up, affecting the viewer ratings."


    Although she had acted in many television series, she genuinely felt worried and anxious each time they were due for broadcast.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "What you''re saying is that you want to go out and work, right?"


    Lin Che raised her head and looked at him pitifully.


    Gu Jingze blinked. "Sure."


    "Huh? You''re allowing me to work?"This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze said, "But I want to go with you."


    "What?"


    "You can only go if I''m with you."


    "Mmm..."


    "In the future, I''ll go with you wherever you go. You can forget about going out alone and walking about."


    Lin Che pouted. "But I''m not a child."


    Gu Jingze pinched her face. "In my eyes, you''re even more careless than a child. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Niannian whether or not he''s much more intelligent than you are. I''m not even that worried about Niannian. I''m only worried about you."


    Lin Che felt so defeated. Was she actually worse than Niannian?


    But there did seem to be some logic to what he said as well. Niannian was indeed the type of person who they did not need to worry about.


    In order to go out and work, Lin Che had no choice but to promise him.


    "Alright then..."


    Immediately afterward, she happily went to tell Yu Minmin.


    Yu Minmin said, "How''s he going to follow you... I''m nning to let you participate in a program next week. He''s going with you too?" "Uh... I guess so..."


    The program that Yu Minmin had signed Lin Che up for was a talk show.


    It was the most popr talk show at the moment. The guests who had appeared previously had been extremely humorous. Top celebrities also appeared on the program every week. The host''s questions were very biting, so the viewer ratings were extremely high too. Nearly every A-list celebrity had participated before.


    The name of the show was "Ace vs Ace".


    This was the program that Lin Che was going to participate in this time.


    When Lin Che walked onto the set of the program, there was a line of people trailing after her.


    The people around her all found it strange. "Why did so many peoplee with Lin Che?"


    "As expected of an A-list celebrity. She has so many followers."


    Everyone had initially been discussing this with surprise. However, they immediately closed their mouths the next moment.


    Because they realized that Lin Che was not the only one who hade. Gu Jingze was behind her too...


    "Gu... Gu... Isn''t that Gu Jingze? Why did hee with her?"


    The production team did not expect this either. But if Gu Jingze was around, it was normal to have so many people following him.


    As for Lin Che, she first went to put on makeup upon her arrival. After, she looked at the script again to read the questions that might be asked today.


    While she was doing all this, Gu Jingze basically watched from behind.


    Of course, Lin Che could see the


    heated gazes of the staff behind him. Pouting, she turned around and looked at Gu Jingze, who was following her while handling work matters. "Look, look. As I said, you''re scaring them." Gu Jingze nced at her, thinking otherwise. Then, he asked her, "Am I that terrifying?"


    atters.


    "Of course you are." Lin Che sighed briefly, knowing that it was pointless to tell him this anyway.


    However, in no time, they received notice from the production team that it was time to begin and they could go to the front to prepare for the broadcast.


    The program was a talk show that was broadcast live.


    The two hosts chatted while opening the show.


    "Today, the person we''ve invited is once again an A-list celebrity."


    "That''s right. She''s an A-list celebrity, and she''s a super A-list celebrity at that."


    "This A-list celebrity has even been a movie queen."


    "And she''s also known as the queen of viewer ratings."


    "There are many scandals involving her too."


    "But recently, I''m sure no one dares to talk about her scandals."


    "Alright, alright. Let''s stop talking too. The empress is waiting."


    "Without further ado, let''s invite our ace movie queen, the queen of viewer ratings, our Lin Che."


    Amidst apuse, Lin Che reached the stage in a few steps.


    While smiling, she bowed to the people below and said to everyone, "Hello everyone."


    The host smiled and said, "Quick, take a seat, take a seat. Hey, we realized that there''s a familiar face sitting down there."


    Everyone''s gazes immediatelynded below.


    A man with an extraordinary aura sat in the front. Although he was merely here to apany his wife, it was nevertheless impossible to ignore him


    given his appearance.


    This person was none other than Gu Jingze.


    Lin Che''s face blushed. Then, she saw that the cameras had already turned towards him.


    Since it was a live broadcast, the viewers currently watching the live broadcast elsewhere had probably also seen Gu Jingze by now.


    Lin Che smiled in embarrassment.


    "Enough, you guys. You only gave


    me remuneration for one person. Now that you''re filming another person, pay up, pay up. You have to pay up."


    S

 1413 Showing Affection On Television

    1413 Showing Affection On Television


    Seeing this, the host said, "Sure, sure. No matter how stingy we are, we will still pay the fees. Mr Gu, do you want toe up and y for a bit?" The host was so daring that even the director on the sidelines was shocked. He kept looking at Gu Jingze''s expression, deeply afraid that he would be angry.


    However, what was surprising was, Gu Jingze nced at Lin Che before looking at the hosts.


    Thereafter, he stood up all of a sudden and strode onto the stage with his long legs.


    The two hosts were so shocked that they both covered their mouths.


    They looked at Gu Jingze disbelievingly as he approached them.


    Lin Che was also beyond surprised. She stood up and said, "Hey, hey, Gu Jingze."


    Gu Jingze narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly. His moving and fascinating smile made the host smitten.


    She had been a host for so many years and had interviewed so many people. This was the only time that she genuinely felt flustered.


    "Wow. Mr Gu, seriously. This is your first television appearance, right?" The host did not forget to tease him first.


    Gu Jingze nodded. "If we don''t count the footage taken secretly, it probably is."


    Upon seeing that Gu Jingze spoke in such an easygoing manner, the host felt much more relieved.


    The row of people on stage watched the people down below carry a massive chair on stage for Gu Jingze. Lin Che also moved to the side and sat down.


    After they were seated, Gu Jingze automatically pulled Lin Che''s hands into his and looked at Lin Che. The two of them then exchanged nces and smiled. The initial public disy of affection made everyone below sigh in admiration and start screaming. The people watching the live broadcast outside also immediately gathered over passionately.


    The host said, "Wow. Today, the atmosphere in our studio seems to have immediately be particrly magnificent."


    The other host said, "Yes. Look at that chair. This chair hasn''t been used by anyone before. Did they just rush off to buy it?"


    Lin Che looked at Gu Jingze. For a moment, she seemed to be so smitten that she could not even speak. Beside Gu Jingze, she stared at him like a little child. Gu Jingze also looked at her and smiled gently now and then.


    The host asked, "Lin Che, won''t you die from bliss looking at this face every day?"


    Lin Che nodded vigorously. "Yes, yes. I still haven''t gotten sick of it after looking at it for so many years."


    "Hahaha. Are you trying to make us die of envy?"


    Lin Che''s eyes crinkled in a smile.


    The host asked, "Who started courting who at the start?"


    Lin Che froze and blinked while looking at Gu Jingze.


    How were they going to exin this?


    Gu Jingze looked in front and said with apletely calm expression, "Look at the two of us and you''ll probably know who courted who."


    The host froze for a moment before suddenly registering what he meant.


    "Hahahaha. So, Lin Che was the active one?"


    What?!


    Lin Che raised her fist in protest. "What? What? How will you know who courted who from looking at the two of us?"This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Gu Jingze looked at her and smiled. Then, he said to the host, "You misunderstood me. I was the active one." The host said in surprise, "Ah, really?" "Yes. If not, how will I exin myself when I go back home?"


    "Hahaha." There were hoots ofughter outside.


    Lin Che continued to protest. "Gu Jingze!"


    He was too mean. Couldn''t he give her a bit more face outside?


    However, Gu Jingze proceeded to say, "Well, to be honest, it doesn''t matter who took the initiative. Indeed, when we first met, we weren''t thinking about getting together with each other. But as we gradually got to know each other, we slowly set our mind on each other. Because when ites to a rtionship, we will only know after interacting with each other. I don''t believe in love at first sight."


    "Wow." The host asked, "So, right now, who listens to who at home?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Of course, I''m the one who obeys her." "Wow. Really?"


    "But she will usually ask for my opinion," Gu Jingze added.


    Lin Che curled her lip and said, "Yes. Then, I would follow his instructions." Thus, that meant that Lin Che obeyed him...


    Gu Jingze was all smiled. "Yes, because Lin Che is actually very intelligent."


    "Huh?"


    "She knows that she''s a bit stupid and can''t make decisions."


    Could this person finish his sentences in one go?


    The host said, "Wow. In that case, who usually looks after the two children?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Niannian looks after himself and his sister at the same time. I look after Lin Che."


    When he was done speaking, he patted Lin Che''s head dotingly.


    Everyone present felt their hearts melt immediately.


    He treated Lin Che as a child that he had to look after.


    Lin Che''s face turned ck again. "Hey, hey, hey. So many fans are watching. Can you show me some respect please?"


    Gu Jingze said, "Sure, sure. I''ll give you respect. Actually, she''s quite smart."


    ''Is that so?" "Otherwise, how could I take a liking to her?"


    "Haha..."


    This interview was immediately broadcast.


    Gu Jingze had gone on an interview.


    It was a live interview at that.


    In the interview, Gu Jingze and Lin Che were publicly disying their affection boldly at the moment. They were really making them ufortable with all this sweetness.


    In no time, countless people all


    started putting aside whatever they were upied with. Some people


    even abandoned their work and opened the livestream to watch the program.


    Since this program had started airing, its viewer ratings had always been pretty good. The program was very hotly-discussed and would often trend. However, it had never been as popr as it was today.


    The viewer ratings immediately soared in an astonishing manner. 10 percent, 20 percent, 30 percent...


    "My goodness. The ratings are about to hit the ratings of the new year''s g program."


    "No. It''s about to surpass that of the new year''s g program." "Good gracious. Gu Jingze and Lin Che have such power to rally people."


    Just when everyone was gasping in surprise, people started to broadcast the program again online.


    Meanwhile, on television, Gu Jingze''s hands were constantly holding Lin Che''s.


    The hosts were so affected by the sweet atmosphere between the two of them that their eyes were open wide.


    "In that case, if I asked you to choose a sentence that you most wanted to say to Lin Che, what would it be?"


    Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che before


    looking at the camera. Then, he smiled and said, "During the many years I''ve been with Lin Che, she has silently endured many things for me and changed many things. She has also suffered many injuries in my


    ce and has even saved my lifet


    before and not just once. In the past, I respected everything She did and wanted to let her prove herself with her abilities too. But now, I want to tell everyone that she''s my wife. No matter what she does, I will stand on her side. No matter who wants to hurt her or nder her, I will always protect her. When ites to my rtionship, I have no bottom line. Thus, I also hope that those people who entertain wild thoughts of hurting me will listen properly to what I''ve said today."


    Wow. Such a tant threat.


    The two hosts in the live studio felt Gu Jingze''s aggressiveness deeply. When he spoke, his gaze was so stern that it made people feel chills run down their backs. But at the


    same time, from the bottom of their hearts, they also wanted to submit to him.


    This was probably what they called the air of a king.


    S

 1414 Heres A Present For You Guys

    1414 Here''s A Present For You Guys


    The television series began broadcasting very soon after.


    With Gu Jingze in it, the viewer ratings for the television series immediately went up.


    Although Gu Jingze was in the background most of the time, everyone was still very interested in all topics rted to him.


    Some people even said repeatedly that even though Gu Jingze was part of the backdrop, just looking at him, they felt that he belonged with Lin Che.


    "What should I do? What should I do? I think the male lead doesn''t have to appear at all. I get irritated the moment I see him. He''s blocking my Gu Jingze."


    Whose Gu Jingze? Gu Jingze is mine!


    Lin Che read thements on herputer and said bitterly, "Gu Jingze is mine!"


    Seriously. She would not let Gu Jingze appear onscreen anymore.


    He clearly belonged to her, but so many people were licking their screens upon seeing him.


    No way. She was jealous!Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment. Outside, the maid came to deliver something.


    "Madam, there''s good news from the presidential pce. The First Lady is pregnant again. They''ve invited everyone there for a flower-appreciation and tea-tasting session."


    "Huh? Minmin is pregnant?"


    Lin Che thought to herself in surprise that thest time, Yu Minmin had even said that it would probably be very difficult for her to get pregnant. After so many years, there was nothing wrong at all but she could not get pregnant. Perhaps she had been hurt because of what had happened thest time she had given birth.


    But hadn''t she gotten pregnant now?


    Lin Che said, "That''s worthy of celebration. Prepare some presents. Let''s go together. By the way, did you ask who else is going?"


    "I think they invited quite a few people. Mr. President is very happy this time. He''s opening his doors wide and weing everyone."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "Of course he must be happy."


    Sure enough, the atmosphere at the zed Tile Pce was one of jubtion.


    Yu Minmin had been pregnant for more than three months but had only just discovered it. After going in, the maid led Lin Che to meet Yu Minmin. While walking, she heard the maid say, "Ma''am is really careless. It was Mr. President who asked her. He felt that something was wrong and got the doctor here to examine her. I can''t believe Ma''am has been pregnant for three months but didn''t even know it."


    Lin Che said, "She probably didn''t think in that respect."


    "Yes. Sir is incredibly happy."


    The two of them went in while speaking.


    Yu Minmin was lying on the bed with a heap of supplements ced beside her.


    Frustration was written all over her face when she saw Lin Che. "It''s starting again. I knew it..."


    Lin Che smiled and said, "It''s because he likes you."


    Lin Che sat down and continued, "But how did you not realize that you were pregnant?"


    Yu Minmin said, "To begin with, my menstrual period was irregr. But recently, I kept feeling as if my chest was swelling up immensely. I felt slightly ufortable. But every time I get my period, I feel the same way, so I thought my period wasing."


    Lin Che shook her head and looked at this muddle-headed mother.


    However, she saw that everyone had arrived outside to congratte her. At the moment, they had filled up the entire drawing-room of the zed Tile Pce.


    The moment she went out, she saw Gu Jingyu and Gu Jingze sitting together. Gu Jingming was chatting with Lu Beichen at the side. ck Eagle was sitting with Mu Feiran while the children were ying on the ground.


    They were causing such a mor, but everyone was having a nice time.


    When Lin Che and Yu Minmin came out, Gu Jingming made his way over to Yu Minmin first and carefully supported her.


    Yu Minmin said disbelievingly, "That''s enough. I''m pregnant. I''m not disabled."


    Gu Jingming said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    At the side, Gu Jingyu also joked, "Really? Older Brother has such anxious moments too? I thought you were always pulling a long face and looking cold."


    Gu Jingming said, "Try getting married and you''ll know."


    Lin Che said, "I reckon he''ll get married soon. Recently, hasn''t he been with..."


    Gu Jingyu''s face immediately


    darkened. "Lin Che, don''t spout nonsense. fm incredibly happy alone. Why must I get married like you guys? Getting married is like a


    cmity. Each of you more e


    Be


    than the next. It''s like you''ve


    entirely different people. that.''


    don''t want


    Gu Jingming said, "You''reining that the grapes are sour because you can''t eat them."


    Gu Jingyu said, "Hehe. You speak as if I actually want it."


    Gu Jingming looked at Gu Jingze. "By the way, I remember you saying back then that Lin Che wanted to drug someone at the time?"


    Gu Jingze looked up.


    Lin Che was still having some snacks. When she heard Gu Jingming''s words, she immediately choked.


    Why had they suddenly, suddenly brought up this issue?


    "Hey, hey, hey. What are you guys talking about..."


    Gu Jingming said, "Back then, didn''t you want to drug Gu Jingyu to cause a scandal? But in the end, that night, didn''t Gu Jingyu let Gu Jingze have the room to rest up? That''s why the two of you..."


    Lin Che hastily went up to stop him, but Gu Jingming had already finished speaking.


    Gu Jingyu looked on with an expression ofplete confusion.


    "What? When did this happen? Howe I didn''t know about it?"


    Gu Jingze had told Gu Jingming this back when he had been at odds with Lin Che, as he tended to tell Gu Jingming everything.


    But he had definitely never told Gu Jingyu this.


    Lin Che quickly stood up. "Ah. No, no. Older Brother remembered wrongly. He remembered wrongly."


    However, Gu Jingyu''s eyes twitched and he figured out what had happened.


    "Oh. I remember it now. There was


    once when I said that the


    presidential suite in the Gu


    Industries'' seven-star hotel was not bad, and told Second Brother to try staying there. He didn''t want to go, but still dragged him there O afterward. Oh no, was that the night where something happened between Lin Che and Second


    Brother?"


    Lin Che held her head in her hands.


    Mentioning past events in front of so many people... Her face was already starting to burn.


    Seriously. Could they stop talking about those ridiculous incidents?


    But Gu Jingyu pped his thigh and said, "What the hell. So, you''re saying that if I had stayed there back then and didn''t offer the room to Second Brother, then..."


    However, before he could finish, Gu Jingze had already stood up. His voice wasced with warning as he looked at Gu Jingyu. "Then what?" Gu Jingyu immediately saw Gu Jingze''s warning gaze and hastily shut his mouth. "Oh, oh. Nothing. It''s nothing..."


    He had forgotten that this insanely-jealous man was still around.


    But internally, Gu Jingyu definitely thought that way.


    If he had not offered the room to Gu Jingze back then, Lin Che would have been his...


    What a pity. A pity.


    But this was probably fate.


    Gu Jingyu said, "So, that night, what exactly happened between you and Lin Che?"


    Hearing this, Gu Jingze looked at Lin Che with a suggestive gaze.


    Lin Che''s face had be as red as an overripe tomato that was about to fall.


    Yu Minmin still looked a bit confused. She did not know when this had happened. "When did this happen?"


    Lin Che quickly said, "Alright, alright. Let''s stop talking about this."


    ine


    Gu Jingyu asked, "Good gracious. Really. What happened exactly? It can''t be that you forcefully slept with Second Brother, right? I thought Second Brother couldn''t get close to women at the time. How could anything have happened between the two of you?"


    She had not forcefully slept with him. She definitely had not!


    But... it seemed no different than forcefully sleeping with him.


    Lin Che wanted to cry. If given another chance... she really would not do something that dumb.


    But thinking about it, if she had not been so foolish back then, perhaps she would not have known Gu Jingze.


    S

 1415 Isn鈥檛 It The Beginning When It Ends?

    1415 Isn¡¯t It The Beginning When It Ends?


    After all, he was someone at the top. How could she have him through normal means?


    The two of them would probably only have that little bit of interaction.


    Just then, Gu Jingming said, "Speaking of which, I''ve also got both of you a gift."


    "What?" Lin Che did not feel good about it.


    Gu Jingming said, "You guys will know when you go out and see it. I know you guys will definitely like it."


    Lin Che and Gu Jingze looked at each other.


    Yu Minmin said, "Quick go out and have a look."


    She pushed Lin Che out but Lin Che was held back by Gu Jingze. Looking at him, he looked like he did not know where to go.


    The two of them got pushed out. Once outside, they got into the car and headed straight on the road. Soon, they stopped in front of a hotel.


    Lin Che looked up.


    "Ah, this hotel...'' This hotel. Was it not their hotel back then?


    Gu Jingze was indifferent. He helped Lin Che out of the car.


    When both of them got to the room, Lin Che''s heart beat furiously. Unexpectedly, she was a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "How did you go in back then?"


    Lin Che held her face. "I... I had a rtive doing things here at that time. I begged her for a long time to let me go in. I said I was a fan of Gu Jingyu and that I wanted to see the room he lived in. She believed me and opened the door for me."


    Gu Jingze stared at her and shook his head. "You''re lucky you could get in."


    Then, the two of them walked in.


    Gu Jingming had good intentions. It was exactly the same as it was inside.


    The same room with the same furnishings.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze asked, "Then? You got in and immediately put in the drug?"


    Lin Che pointed at the water at the side. "I saw the water here right? I saw that you''ve already taken a sip and thought you would still drink from it when you returned. So I put it in there."


    He had indeed drunk right away because he was thirsty after having said so much in the meeting and finished half the bottle in an instant.


    Then, he could not take it. He started to see things as a blur, felt bloated, and immediately was not himself.


    He red at her. "How much of the drug did you put in?"


    Lin Che''s face had gone red, she racked her brains in embarrassment. "I... I thought it was just something that causes illusions. I didn''t know it was that kind of drug. I just, I just poured everything in. Really, I was afraid I would get caught if someone woke up halfway. I was thinking I could get to take pictures when you fell asleep. Who''d known..."


    Who would have known that after drinking, he wouldy there feeling horrible, and when she went to look at the situation, she helped him up. She was foolish then, thinking that she had been discovered.


    She had wanted to say something when Gu Jingze had already acted up and pinned her down without saying a word.


    At that point, he had also kissed her. But he was not in a clear state of mind, so it was not considered a kiss. It was a direct bite.


    Why else would there be scars on her body?


    Lin Che was not enjoying that moment for one bit, having been pinned down and pounced upon just like that.


    She was in great pain. However, Gu Jingze was too strong and big for her to push away.


    For no rhyme or reason, her virginity got taken away just like that.


    She was really torn.


    Because he was so powerful.


    Under the influence of the drug, he had no clear knowledge of the collision.


    She was scared out of her wits back then.


    Come to think about it now, she was really ignorant back then.


    Gu Jingze smiled at her.


    Then, while Lin Che was still pondering, Gu Jingze had pinned her down right away.


    "Gosh, what are you doing..." Lin Che started to scream, realizing that she had been pinned to the bed.


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "You want to know what I want to do?"


    "Oh, no no. You suddenly..."


    "Did I pin you down like this back then?"


    Gu Jingze grasped her hands and her arms were pinned down on the bed.


    Lin Che went red in the face. "Yes."


    "Then?"


    "Then you started biting."


    Gu Jingze''s lips immediately pressed on hers.


    Passionately kissing her lips and in between breaths, he asked, "Like this?"


    Lin Che panted, "Mm... Slow down..."


    "You think I can slow down?"


    "Mm, no..."


    "It''s your own fault for provoking me first."


    "Ah, annoying."


    Gu Jingze undid her clothes bit by bit.


    He left a trace of marks down her body.


    Lin Che closed her eyes. He was much gentler than the Gu Jingze back then.


    Lingering, he breathed and nibbled on her ear. "Where did you get the drug back then?"


    Lin Che whimpered, "Someone from the ck market."


    Gu Jingze looked at her. "Should I look for him?"


    ''What for? 1 ''To thank him for the drug.'' ''Get lost..."


    Over at the President''s Manor.


    After Gu Jingze and Lin Che left, Gu Jingyu started to speak freely.


    "Did I say anything wrong in the first ce? This is obviously something I let him have."


    Yu Minmin said, "But, was it really Lin Che who made the first move? Not bad, not bad, Lin Che is quite bold."


    Lu Beichen asked, "Isn''t this destiny?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "I didn''t think that Second Brother will get schemed on. I''m curious though about his expression at that time?"


    Lu Beichen ced his hand on Gu Jingyan''s body.


    Gu Jingyan looked over. "Hey, that''s enough from you."


    Lu Beichen replied, "Why? Is there a problem if I touch a little?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "Your hands are dirty. I dislike it."


    ii


    ii


    Lu Beichen got excited. "Rub. You''re my wife. I''ll touch if I like to touch


    al side, Yu Minmin saide?


    "What''s up with them again?"


    Gu Jingming said, "It''s just a routined quarrel."


    Yu Minmin frowned. "Why are they still quarreling when their kids are already so big?"


    Gu Jingming looked at Lu Beichen. "No choice, that guy is been dishonest."


    "Huh? Dishonest? Did he get caught by Jingyan for something? Did Lu Beichen have an affair outside?"


    "No, just some small stuff. It''s said that that woman is receiving help from him. Jingyan was unhappy finding out. So now, they''re living apart."


    "Living apart... Will it be serious?"


    "Look how Lu Beichen has started loosening up. But Jingyan isn''t that easy to please. Ah, it''s been so many years after all. Who knows..."


    Who knows where they were headed to?


    Gu Jingyan walked out the door.


    Lu Beichen chased after her immediately.


    "Gu Jingyan, what are you doing? Come back here."


    Though it was the President''s Manor, the maids outside knew who Gu Jingyan was and naturally did not dare to block her way. Gu Jingyan said, "Get lost. Stay further from me."


    "I won''t. You''re my wife. Wherever you are, I''ll be there.''


    Gu Jingyan looked at him. "Ha, we''ve already talked about the divorce. Who''s your wife?"


    Lu Beichen replied, "Haha, as long as papers aren''t signed, you''re still my wife. Why do you still want to deny it?"


    S

 1416 Get Lost, Lu Beichen

    1416 Get Lost, Lu Beichen


    Gu Jingyan was angered when she saw Lu Beichen chasing after her again.


    "Hey, don''t you have some dignity?"


    "Haha, why now? Is it shameless to chase after my own wife? There are other things that are even more shameful."


    Lu Beichen pulled Gu Jingyan and pressed her against the wall.


    "Ah..." Gu Jingyan struggled to hit him.


    On the other hand, the maids and security had looked over when they heard the shouts. They did not think that they would see the husband and wife being tangled up.


    Lu Beichen turned around and looked coldly. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a husband and wife arguing before?"


    The maids turned around, not daring to look when they heard that.


    This married couple was also famous in the industry. When they fought, it was best that outsiders did not take part in it. If not, they would get dragged in with dire consequences.


    Gu Jingyan saw that everyone had turned away. She was very mad at Lu Beichen who was controlling her hands.


    "Let me go if you have the guts."


    "Haha. You should know very well if I have the guts or not."


    "I don''t see any guts from you."


    "Let''s go inside. I''ll let you see my guts."


    "You mean those two meatballs? Those are guts?"


    Gu Jingyan shifted her eyes to his lower part.


    Two meatballs?


    Lu Beichen''s eyes lit up like a torch in her direction.


    "You''re sure it''s just two meatballs? Two meatballs that can let you beg for mercy?"


    "When did I beg for mercy?"


    "Haha, didn''t you admit defeat when you got off the bed?"


    "Get lost, Lu Beichen. You''re really naive. I casually went along with you and made a few noises, and you think I was begging for mercy?"


    "You..."


    Lu Beichen really felt that one day, he would get upset to his death by this woman.


    "Haha, you better not be so stubborn in a moment." Lu Beichen grabbed her.


    "Let go, let me go. Lu Beichen, who allowed you to touch me?"


    Tve touched you so many times and now you want to act like a chastedy?" Lu Beichen did not bother about her cries and went straight to carrying her.


    People looked by but did not dare go over.


    Lu Beichen had on a murderous look and it was very frightening.


    Gu Jingyan was not weak either. As a person who loves to work out, and having practiced many years of Taekwondo and Womens'' Judo, most men would not be her opponent.


    "Lu Beichen, stop touching me. Put me down. Don''t me me for turning nasty."


    "How nasty? You mean like in bed?"


    "You don''t think it''s dirty but I do. You''re thinking about another woman and yet you want to touch me. Are you even human?"


    "Ha, we both have physical needs. What has it got to do with who we''re thinking of?"


    Lu Beichen immediately threw her onto the back seat.


    The driver thought they had wanted to leave and hurried


    over. Lu Beichen looked back with a warning. "Get lost."


    The driver got a shock and hurried away.


    Then, Lu Beichen closed the car door and got into the driver''s seat.


    However, if Gu Jingyan were that obedient, she would not be Gu Jingyan after all.


    "Lu Beichen, I''m not leaving. Let me out. I don''t want to go anywhere with you or be in the same car. I find it all disgusting." She went over to snatch the car key.


    Their car key was not a plug and y. As long as the key was within range, the car could be operated automatically. So when Gu Jingyan saw that the key was ced in the middle, she took it and threw it out.


    "You..."


    "I''m not leaving."


    Lu Beichen''s eyes filled with anger as he saw the key getting thrown out.


    Turning around, and with the corner of his mouth curling sinisterly, he looked at her and said, "Oh, so the mighty Miss Gu likes to y it with incitement. Since you don''t wish to leave, then we''ll do it here!"


    Then, Lu Beichen turned around and immediately climbed to the back.


    "Ah, you...1 "Yes, shout. Let everyone hear how lewd mighty Miss Gu can be in bed."


    "You... Lu Beichen, are really, an asshole!"


    Asshole, what an asshole.


    She was blind then, for taking a liking to such an asshole.


    Just that, when they started, he was actually not at all like this.


    Then, that bright, brilliant, overbearing, and suave man was not like he was now.


    However, everything could not be as it was in the past, could it?


    If back then they had not gotten married and if she allowed him to be with Fu Chenxi, then would everything today be different?


    Gu Jingyan closed her eyes deeply...


    During that year...


    When Gu Jingyan knew Lu Beichen, she was a freshman in the school.


    In that provincial high school, there were many straight-A students and children of those overbearing parents who got their way in. They all attended the same school.


    Gu Jingyan''s identity at that time


    was unknown by many. She had gotten into the school based on her own efforts. Thus, after getting in like other straight-A students, she studied and attended sses seriously. She would never mix around with the rich yboys.


    And Lu Beichen was definitely one of those rich yboys.


    Reminiscing that hot day.


    It had been a month since school started and the school was abuzz.


    "Do you guys know? Who would the school be calling in today?"


    "Who would being? Look at you guys being so excited. Is it a celebrity?"


    "Of course not. He''s better than a celebrity."


    "Who''s it exactly? Better than a celebrity. I''m dying to know. Hurry up and say."


    "Lu Beichen."


    "Lu Beichen? Who''s that?"


    "Ha, are you serious? You don''t know who Lu Beichen is? He''s the young master of the Lu family. Those big malls you see are opened by his family."


    "Oh, that means he''s another pampered kid. Haha, don''t we have enough of such kids being ushered in?"


    Due to the admiration of the results and prestige, many wealthy families pushed their kids to attend this school.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    There would be some in every ss.


    "You''reparing him with the


    other yboys? Haha, add them all


    up and none are as wealthy as the Lu family. Needless to say, I heard that he''s an overlord in that big yard of theirs. Whoever provokes him is punished until not even their parents can recognize them. Also, needless to say, he had actually gotten a ce in a high school overseas but the old man got sick and wanted him to handle the family''s business. So, he''s being brought here. Otherwise, his grades are quite good. He wouldn''t be too far off from our straight-A students."


    "Is that so? Who did you hear this from?"


    "My Big Aunt''s rtive is a maid in the Lu family My Big Aunt has specially mentioned to me that he''sing to our school. Gosh, thinking about it is exciting. It''s no wonder the teachers and the principal today are so diligent. They''ve made the school so neat and tidy. It''s to


    wee him for sure." Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "No way, so powerful..."


    Just as those words were out, everyone had already seen that the school''s principal had gone out to receive


    someone. Send Gifts

 1417 Exposing My Past Upon Arrival

    1417 Exposing My Past Upon Arrival


    On the other side.


    When the group of people were talking, they did not see the two girls.


    Gu Jingyan heard and shook her head. Fu Chenxi looked up and asked, "Who are they talking about? He sounds like someone powerful." Gu Jingyan said, "The one from the Lu family. I think I''ve heard of him."


    He was said to be overbearing, impatient, and someone who picked fights over nothing. Numerous people in the circle have been beaten by him, brutal beyond imagination.


    Her mother had told her before to stay away if she met him.


    The good thing was, Gu Jingyan had never really interacted with these pampered sons. She had been very independent since she was young and very few people know that she was the Gu family''s only daughter. Gu family''s fourth young mistress.


    She said, "Who cares about him? As long as he doesn''t get into our ss and start causing trouble, it''s fine."


    Fu Chenxi looked at Gu Jingyan and felt she was very calm.


    Though she was curious, it was better if she did not show it. So she could only take a look outside and set her mind to learn from Gu Jingyan, to continue reading her book.


    Just that, her mind had already wandered out.


    Many people had already gone out.


    A blue sports car was seen at the school''s entrance. It was blue as a me and it was driven directly into the school''spounds.


    The school leaders who had gone out to wee him hurried after the car.


    However, the car owner had no care for them. After stopping the car, he did not get out.


    Until a few cars followed behind.


    A row of posh cars, each one more mboyant than the one before.


    It had be a car exhibition at the school''s entrance.


    The youngdies and men in the school had all been attracted by the sight and went over in a moment.


    "Wow, who just arrived here? It''s a posh car."


    "Look, it''s a Ferrari at the front, a Bentley behind, and further behind is a Porsche..."


    ''Wow, who is this person? The cars have alle directly into the schoolpounds."


    Fu Chenxi could not resist looking over.


    Gu Jingyan remained calm as she was.


    "Gee, what a showoff." She criticized casually and thought she did not need to bother since it had nothing to do with her. Unexpectedly, half an hourter, the teacher came into the ssroom excitedly and announced loudly to the students in the ss.


    "Attention, everyone. Today, we wee our new ssmate."


    The students who were doing self-study started to look up.


    They only saw a man in denim with his bag on a shoulder and sporting a slightly messy but stylish hairdo. He had a handsome face with suave thin lips, high nose bridge, sharp eyes, and a wilful smirk. He had an aura of being a rebel, instantly spotted in his evil eyes.


    A very handsome man.


    In the ss, the girls'' eyes perked up, the boys were buzzing with excitement. Some were envious, some weremending, and some sighed. "This is Lu Beichen. He just transferred over and he''ll be your ssmate from now on." Lu Beichen looked around the ssroom casually.


    As he did so, the girls started to blush.


    "So, where should ssmate Lu sit..."


    The teacher looked at this little bully from the city, as though seeking approval. Then, the teacher looked at the students.


    In general, those young masters who were not good in their studies but got ced in would usually be left at the back to self-destruct. However, who would dare ce the eldest young master of the Lu family at the back?


    The teacher immediately looked at the seat right at the front.


    "ssmate Lu, you''ll sit there right next to Gu Jingyan." "Wow..."


    The ssmates present started admiring.


    No way, ced beside the top of the ss.


    That seat was the best seat in the ss and it was given to Gu Jingyan, the top scorer in the entire school, and that was within reason.


    Now, the teacher gave the seat beside her to this transfer student right away.


    Seriously...


    What a privileged status... Lu Beichen looked over and did not object.


    That seat did not matter to him.


    "Sure." He flung his bag over his shoulder and walked over.


    Ine


    He did not even look at the person beside him after taking his seat. He threw his bag into the desk, put his legs up, arms folded across his chest, and looked ahead. He did not stand realize that Fu Chenxi who was seated behind Gu Jingyan was already looking over.


    So handsome... so handsome...


    She had never seen such a handsome guy in her life.


    Lu Beichen had already been used to this sort of situation long ago. He turned back and nced at Fu Chenxi.


    Fu Chenxi was caught off guard. Getting looked at by a handsome guy, her whole face turned red as she hurried to lower her head.


    Lu Beichen smiled as he saw this girl who was red in the face. He turned his head back and looked nonchntly to the side.


    However, he saw a face with tender skin, carrying some pride and some coldness. She was looking ahead and not paying any attention to him.


    This was a very pretty girl.


    In fact, pretty was an


    understatement. Her eyes are


    slightly fierce and covered by thick


    eyshes. Her fair, clean cheeks,


    small lips, and slim face on a perfect oval face. Her ears are small with simple studs on, slightly yellow hair spread on one side but it was not messy and a lovely neck She wears a simple school uniform but it did not hide her prideful and noble aura.


    Lu Beichen raised his eyebrows. "Hey, I''m Lu Beichen. Looks like we''ll be sharing a table from now."


    Gu Jingyan turned her head. "Oh, Gu Jingyan."


    Gu Jingyan?


    The name sounded familiar.


    Lu Beichen froze. He suddenly remembered.


    Gu Jingyan?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingze...


    Gu Jingyu, Gu Jingming.


    "You..."


    Lu Beichen naturally recalled in a moment.


    They had met when they were younger.


    The youngest in the Gu family was the only daughter. Thus, she was pampered and had been a proud little princess since young. She had the entire family n in her grasp. When he first met her then, she was still carrying a doll while standing and looking at him. She started wailing that she did not want him at her house.


    This incident left a psychological barrier in him. Was he that scary?


    The Gu family and Lu family had been friends for many years. Thus, if others did not know, how could he, Lu Beichen not know? However, was it


    really her?


    Was this the little girl who had cried a river that year, insisting that he got ousted?


    Gu Jingyan blinked. "What?"


    Lu Beichen asked, "We''ve met before, yes?"


    Gu Jingyan hadpletely forgotten about that disgraceful moment when she was young.


    Lu Beichen''s eyes twinkled. "Hey, when you were young, your mucus was all over me and you want to shirk responsibility now? Hey, howe you''re in this school? Who in the Gu family allowed you toe out to attend school?"


    Gu Jingyan''s heart stopped at that moment.


    No way, he recognized her?


    She quickly covered his mouth.


    She had never told anyone that she was the fourth young mistress of the Gu family. Did he want to expose her now that he just got here?


    The onlookers went crazy because of her action.


    This Gu Jingyan... She had just met him and now she was already holding onto Lu Beichen!


    S


    Send Gifts

 1418 So You Guys Know Each Other

    1418 So You Guys Know Each Other


    Lu Beichen was stunned as his mouth was covered.


    But he was not as surprised as the rest around him.


    After all, she was the fourth young mistress of the Gu family. She had been like this since she was young. It was very normal for her to be this crazy.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingyan, breaking a cold sweat for her.


    No way. He was good looking, but did she have to be so direct?


    Moreover, Lu Beichen was said to be very powerful.


    Those who offended him before were dealt with. Lu Beichen would definitely be provoked with her holding him like that.


    Would Lu Beichen get angry and punish her severely?


    It was said that this person was very fierce.


    Oh my my, Gu Jingyan was in big trouble.


    As everyone watched from the sides, they did not expect Lu Beichen to take her hands away and startughing.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why did you cover my mouth?"


    Gu Jingyan was red with anger and pouted at him. "You''re not allowed to say anything, do you hear me?"


    Lu Beichen was not a fool. He understood what she meant as soon as she said it. "Oh, oh... so you like to y it like this." Gu Jingyan said, "Not everyone likes a high profile like you."


    "Ha, you''re still as proud as you were when you were young." Lu Beichen said as he watched her facial expression.


    Gu Jingyan tilted her head and looked at him. "Aren''t you the same? You''re still as arrogant."


    "Ha, how am I arrogant?"


    "And how am I proud? Anyway, I don''t care. You''re not allowed to say it here, you hear me?"


    "Yes yes yes. I''ll obey, Missy."


    Lu Beichen smiled.


    Everyone watched from the sides, unable to hear their hushed voices. However, they could see Lu Beichen smiling as he talked to Gu Jingyan. It looked like he was not angry at all.


    Why was Lu Beichen being so gentle with Gu Jingyan? Could it be that he liked her?


    However, everyone could not deny that Gu Jingyan was known for her beauty the moment she stepped into the school. There were countless who chased after her. Unfortunately, she was a proud person and did not bother about anyone. They also heard that she was one of the top scorers who secured a spot in the school and after finding out some more, she had immediately climbed to the first position. Everyone thought that Gu Jingyan was preparing to be a pretty nerd and not amenable to reason.


    However, there were many who would frequently go over to the ss to take a look at her.


    Thus, as Lu Beichen had just arrived, he did not know about anybody. It was understandable that he thought she was pretty and was interested in her.


    They could only sigh. This was indeed a superficial world...


    The teacher had noticed the conversation between the two of them. At the same time, the entire ss''s attention was all on them.


    Nobody was even listening to her.


    However, she was the first in the entire school, and the other was a young master from the Lu family. She did not know how to stop them. At that moment, she could only watch on.


    After ss.


    ''Come, let me get you some good food." Lu Beichen said to Gu Jingyan right away.


    "Eat what? There''s nothing in school."


    "We''re going out to eat."


    "Going out to eat? Not attending sses anymore?"


    "What ss is there to attend? Come, I''ll take you out for a stroll. We haven''t seen each other for ten years. As the host for our first meeting again, shouldn''t you give me a treat? Come on."


    Lu Beichen pulled Gu Jingyan to leave.


    Behind them, Fu Chenxi had already felt doubtful. She watched the two of them in conversation, unable to hear anything they said and felt even more amazed. Why did it seem like they were familiar with each other?


    Hearing Lu Beichen say that, she quickly said, "Jingyan, where are you all going?"


    Gu Jingyan remembered about Fu Chenxi at this point.


    As she was pulled forward by Lu Beichen, she quickly pulled Fu Chenxi along. "Comee, let''s go together."


    "Ah, not going to sses already?"


    Gu Jingyan had great academic


    results but it was different for Fu


    Chenxi. Her academic results were bad and it was luck that she managed to get into the school. When she arrived, she discovered that as a junior, she was in the same ss as Gu Jingyan. Gu Jingyan was nice to her. She would take her along for studying and meals, never letting Fu Chenxi pay for it. Later, Fu Chenxi came to know that her family was the Gu family, the high and mighty wealthy Gu n. Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Out of the entire ss, only she knew about this fact.


    They reached the gates as they pulled one another along.


    "Oh, what are you guys doing? You can''t go out." The school''s security guard had wanted to stop them. When he saw that it was Lu Beichen, he swallowed his words.


    "Oh, Young Master Lu, so sorry. I didn''t see clearly who it was. Please, go ahead."


    Lu Beichen waved his hand. "Thanks." Then he got to the Ferrari and opened the car door before getting in.


    "Let''s go, get on."


    Gu Jingyan shook her head and sat at the back, signaling for Fu Chenxi toe along.


    It was the first time that Fu Chenxi


    had sat in such a nice car. She watched the car windows pull open and the awning tuck away. The red Ferrari had be a convertible sports car. The wind blew and Lu Beichen stepped on the gas pedal, charging ahead like the wind.


    Fu Chenxi quickly grabbed the car door in fright.


    However, a good car was a good car. It was so stable despite its high speed. There was not a tinge of shakiness. Fu Chenxi was so afraid that she didn''t dare to talk. She saw Gu Jingyan being very calm with only a frown on her face as she shouted at Lu Beichen, "Can you go slower? You''re not piloting a ne."


    Lu Beichen looked in the back mirror andughed loudly. "Why? Are you scared?"


    "Yes. You can die, but we don''t wish to apany you."


    "Rx, my driving skills are brilliant. Nobody would dare to ept even if I wish to die. Say, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever, didn''t you want a treat from me? Go with what you want to eat."


    "I''ll hold you to that."


    Gu Jingyan should not have said that. Right away, the car stopped at the entrance of a bar.


    "Hey, this can''t be."


    Meizu Bar. It was filled with people even in the day because it was the top bar in the entire B City. It operated 24 hours a day with no sleep or rest. If


    you wanted to get drinks, you could get them anytime.


    "Hey hey hey. We''re not old enough yet. Are you mad?" Gu Jingyan called out.


    Lu Beichen said, "Didn''t you say I can choose what to eat?" Fu Chenxi, who had been hiding behind, was held back by Gu Jingyan. "Jingyan, are we


    really going in?"


    But Lu Beichen had already gone in.


    The two girls had no choice but to follow.


    "A deck, the best at the top." Lu Beichen threw the keys to his Ferrari to the valet immediately.


    "Yo, okay. We''ll be there right away."


    Seeing that it was a Ferrari, the valet did not hesitate and quickly drove the car.


    A


    --

 1419 You鈥檙e Going To Get Beaten Up If You Don鈥檛 Start Moving

    1419 You¡¯re Going To Get Beaten Up If You Don¡¯t Start Moving


    On the other side.


    The three of them found a ce to sit and Lu Beichen ordered some light meals. The music was deafening. Gu Jingyan looked at Lu Beichen, "Hey, you haven''t said why you came to our school."


    Lu Beichen leaned against the seat. "I didn''t want to. The old man in my home insists I study here while I learn at thepany. I have no choice but to stay. I was supposed to head to America to study. Now it''s gone down the drain."


    Gu Jingyan said, "You''re just upset you can''t chase the girls there. Ha."


    Lu Beichenughed. "Hey, you''re right."


    Fu Chenxi could not add on. She only watched from her side.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Oh yes, let me introduce you. This is Lu Beichen. Anyway, we''re all ssmates now. Just familiarize yourself and you''ll know."


    Fu Chenxi looked at the two of them carefully. "You guys already knew each other?"


    Lu Beichen said, "That''s right. I''ve seen all sides of her, even when she was in diapers."


    Gu Jingyan turned red and took a cushion from the side to throw at his face. "Hey, stop spouting nonsense. When I was in diapers, were you not? We''re the same age."


    Lu Beichen got a few beatings but he could not stopughing. "Seriously, it''s just a joke. But for real, did I or did I not see it before?"


    "Damn you. How would I have remembered?"


    Fu Chenxi watched the two of them in envy, thinking that they had a nice rtionship.


    Lu Beichenughed heartily as he watched Gu Jingyan. Actually, he could not remember what it was like when she wore diapers.


    Gu Jingyan said, "I didn''t think after so many years, you would get more and more nonsensical."


    "Yes yes yes. You''re the serious one. Ah, you really can''t drink too much of this. I''ll go take a leak first."


    With a jump, he flipped off from his chair in one swift movement, looking extraordinarily suave.


    Fu Chenxi got scared but saw that hended steadily on the ground after his jump. He even snapped his fingers handsomely, before walking to the restroom.


    Fu Chenxi patted her chest. "Do you guys know each other well, Jingyan?" Gu Jingyan shook her head. "Not close. Our families are friends but we haven''t seen each other for a very long time. He attended lessons at my home when he was young. I attended lessons outside, so we didn''t meet.'' Fu Chenxi said, "Oh, I thought you guys were especially close, seeing how casual you are with each other."


    "But we''ve definitely heard each other''s name frequently. However, he''s a person whoes and goes as he pleases."


    Actually, it was also because there were very few people like them and there would be some pity. After all, outsiders marveled and envied their daily lives and said things with great care or of utmost ttery. In any case, it was unclear which words are real or fake.


    Instead, between the two of them, there was not a need to deceive each other and they were unafraid. Thus, their words were real and it felt veryfortable to be natural when they were together.


    At this moment.


    Just as the two of them were talking, someone had already taken notice of these two girls in school uniforms.


    A man suddenly sat beside Gu Jingyan.


    "Oh dear, little girl, are you skipping sses?"


    Fu Chenxi got a fright. Gu Jingyan looked sideways and saw a guy covered in tattoos, his face full of greed seated at her side. "Aren''t you paying attention in school? Which school are you from? Looking at this uniform, I think it''s from a reputable school eh? Quick, call me brother. If not I''ll tell your school teachers."


    He moved closer as he spoke.


    Gu Jingyan squinted. "Hey, stay away from me."


    She moved back.


    However, the guy moved closer again.


    Gu Jingyan got up. "I''m warning you again."


    "Oh, I''m so scared."


    Fu Chenxi had already been scared and quickly said, "Jingyan, let''s go."


    The man heard and looked at Gu Jingyan. "Jingyan? The name is not bad."


    His face got closer...


    Lu Beichen got out and saw this situation going on.


    The man had shamelessly moved his face close to Gu Jingyan''s side, his face disying ill intentions.


    In the next moment.


    A hand had already pulled the man''s cor. The man was still dreaming of courting after a beauty as he got pulled up. "Hey..." He looked up and saw Lu Beichen, a minor, who looked at him fiercely and overbearingly.


    His face turned immediately.


    "Hey, who dares touch my cor?" His hand punched over but Lu Beichen had cleverly avoided it.


    He saw the man who missed. "There''s nothing the lord doesn''t dare to touch."


    The man was stunned as he looked at this childish minor. "Smalld, you''re not even fully developed and you dare y the hero here? Be careful or I''ll knock all your teeth out."


    "Ha, I think you better look for yours first."


    A fist already went over as soon as Lu Beichen said those words.


    In an instant, the man''s teeth were hit. The man cried, "Ouch." He held his face andnded on the ground.


    Soon, the bar''s security and that man''s associates walked over.


    "Ouch, it hurts like mad. You dare hit me. Damn, don''t you know who I am?"


    Lu Beichen scoffed. "Just you. The lord doesn''t need to know." "Hey! What are you waiting for? Get him."


    A few guys charged over.


    Gu Jingyan hurriedly got up, seeing the situation turn worse.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Picking a fight? Who''s the manager here? I''ll call the police if you fight."


    The man looked at Gu Jingyan and scoffed. "Why? You don''t want to see your boyfriend get beat up?"


    Boyfriend?


    Gu Jingyan froze and looked at Lu Beichen.


    She was teased by a man and he came out to hit him...


    It was indeed easy for people to misunderstand.


    But it was not a time for exnations. Gu Jingyan shouted, "What is this? I''m really going to call the police." The man said, "It''s easy if you don''t want to see him get hurt. You just have to kiss me and I''ll let him go. Gu Jingyan had nothing to retort back.


    "


    Lu Beichen added, "Ha, have you taken a look in the mirror? Kiss you? Wait for the lord''s fist to kiss you."


    Lu Beichen headed over as he spoke.


    Gu Jingyan quickly blocked his way.


    There were too many of them. He would be on the losing end.


    However, that man had already started to charge towards them.


    Looking at Gu Jingyan and not giving up, he went to grab her.


    Lu Beichen''s face darkened. He had


    go over but now he


    wantvan in the man''s hands. With


    Gu


    a


    to


    n of the body... Conte and save


    belongs


    "Ah..."


    The man still did not know what had happened but he was already taken down to the ground by a seemingly fragile girl.


    "Oh my, I couldn''t tell."


    Lu Beichen was even more shocked. He had to blink twice as he looked at Gu Jingyan who stood in front of him.


    Gu Jingyan had no time to say anything as the others had


    22 the others had


    over to attack the moment, onest


    saw


    the man down. contentThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Gu Jingyan stretched out to grab Lu Beichen''s arm and ran.


    "What are you still looking at? If you don''t start moving, we''re going to get beaten up." Send Gifts

 1420 The Rascal Is Leading Jingyan Astray

    1420 The Rascal Is Leading Jingyan Astray


    The two of them went past the gang and ran out immediately.


    Fu Chenxi watched from the back and stammered as she was in fright.


    "Jingyan, wait for me..."


    Gu Jingyan had pulled Lu Beichen to run out for a while. "Hey, where''s your car?"


    "How would I know where the valet had parked it?" "Quick look for it."


    Just then, Lu Beichen spotted the valet.


    "Hey hey hey, where''s my car?"


    The valet was caught off guard. "Oh, it''s over there."


    Just as soon as he spoke, the men had caught up from behind.


    "Ah, what is this now?"


    The two of them hurried to the car. Gu Jingyan jumped in as soon as she opened the car door.


    Lu Beichen quickly followed. Just then, Gu Jingyan remembered about Fu Chenxi.


    "Oh, where''s Chenxi?"


    "Who?"


    "Fu Chenxi." Gu Jingyan said. When she got out of the car, she saw...


    A few men walking out, holding onto Fu Chenxi.


    Gu Jingyan''s face changed just by seeing how pale Fu Chenxi''s face was as she frightenedly called out, "Jingyan..."


    A few of the men immediately demanded. "Get down here. Are you still trying to escape? If you go off, you can forget about this chick here." Gu Jingyan hurried down.


    "Hey, don''t be so shameless. We''re still students."


    From behind, the man who had fallen and was now in pain and missing two teeth said, "Ha, now you say you''re a student. Why didn''t you say you were a student when you hit me?"


    Lu Beichen scoffed. "Hey, I''m telling you. You better let her go. If you piss me off, I can''t guarantee that you''ll still have all of your teeth."


    Gu Jingyan quickly said. "Hey, look carefully. Chenxi is still there." Lu Beichen said, "I''ll like to see what they dare to do."


    "Ha, do you think we dare not do anything? Little students are really naive." The guy in front said sinisterly. "Come, strip her. Tear her clothes off." Fu Chenxi''s legs weakened when he said that.


    "Ah, Jingyan... Save me. Save me, please..."


    Lu Beichen saw Gu Jingyan biting her lips, enraged.


    He narrowed his eyes.


    "What I, the lord, despise most is people like who bully girls for nothing."


    He threw a flying kick as soon as he said his piece.


    Fu Chenxi had no time to react and her hands were grabbed by Lu Beichen.


    With a turn, his hand held onto her waist while his other leg gave a kick. The guy who was holding on to her got kicked to the ground. Fu Chenxinded in his embrace.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, the light fragrance from his body had entered her lungs.


    She looked at his perfect face and felt like she was the female lead of a novel who was saved in the youngster''s embrace...


    With such close proximity, she felt even more...


    That this man was very handsome. It was as though he had no bad angles. He looked that handsome and extraordinary from every angle.


    Her heart started beating fast uncontrobly, almost forgetting the situation she was in.


    On that side, Gu Jingyan could not care about Fu Chenxi. She worried when she saw the fighting.


    But wasn''t it toote to run now?


    That meant that she could only...


    Attack...


    Soon, Gu Jingyan charged over as well.


    A roundhouse kick and a scissor kick broke apart the men who were after Lu Beichen. Looking at Lu Beichen, he was highly skilled as he fought fluidly. Not longter, the men were all on the ground...


    Just then, the police had arrived, after everything had ended.


    "Ah, police. They were hitting us. They hit us..."


    The few men groaned in pain as they made their way to the police.


    After a while.


    At the police station.


    "I say, how can you guys hit people?" The policeman looked at Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen. Gu Jingyan replied, "Hey, they obviously hit us first. We were retaliating."


    Lu Beichen did not say anything.


    The police asked, "They hit you? Have you seen the state they''re in? How can they hit you?"


    Gu Jingyan had wanted to faint. "Don''t tell me you guys think they''re the victims just because they''re injured?"


    "Anyway, we''ve already reported this matter to your school. Students these days... I see you guys are from a famous school. Who''d have thought that it''d be like this?"


    Reported to the school?


    That spelled trouble...


    At this moment.


    "Thewyer is here for both of them."


    Outside, thewyer quickly ran over.


    "Young Master. Oh my, this must be Miss Gu. I''m here."


    "You''re finally here. I''m getting very annoyed by these people." Lu Beichen told thewyer.


    The staff in the police station looked at thiswyer...


    They knew him. Wasn''t this the Grand Lawyer Pan who was involved in the big financial scandal that riled up the entire country? Why... Why was he here to handle a student''s fight case...?


    "Yes yes yes. I''mte, young master. Quicke with me."


    A few policemen were in a daze. When they got outside, they saw that it was not just thewyer who had arrived.


    There was...


    Lu Qinyu.


    He was dressed in a suit, looking aggressive as he walked down.


    He looked at Lu Beichen without saying a word and gave him a p. "You scoundrel. You just started school and you skipped sses. You still got involved in a fight.


    You..."


    Lu Qinyu did not go light, but Lu Beichen seemed to have already been used to it. He only twitched his mouth.


    Gu Jingyan watched in embarrassment, not knowing what to say.


    Just then, Lu Qinyu saw that she was there. "Oh... Jingyan. Long time no see."


    He looked at Gu Jingyan. Gu Jingyan could only lower her head obediently and greeted, "Uncle Lu..."


    Lu Qinyu looked at her with pity. "Oh dear, I didn''t know how this rascal got brought to your ss. Look, he just led you astray, and caused you to be at the police station. Gosh, I''ll punish him when I get home. You don''t have to worry. If you''re worried that he''ll affect your studies, I''ll have him transferred."


    Lu Beichen could not hold back when he heard that. "Dad, you didn''t even ask what happened. What do you mean I led her astray? She beat half of these guys up alright? She''s more brutal than I am."


    Gu Jingyan red at him with all her might when she heard that. She stomped on his foot.


    When it came to Lu Beichen, the


    tender look immediately


    disappeared from Lu Qinyu''s face. "You rascal, Jingyan is such an obedient girl. How could she hit people? Don''t push away the ? responsibility. I''ll teach you a lesson


    when we get back." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    Gu Jingyan wanted tough but she stifled herughter. Feeling good after seeing Lu Beichen''s deted expression, she decided to better speak up


    for him.


    "Uncle Lu, it''s okay. You don''t have to transfer schools. As long as he listens in the future, it''ll be alright."


    Lu Qinyu immediately replied with a


    smile, "Oh my, nobody canpare


    to Jingyan still. So obedient, knowledgeable, gentle, and kind. Gosh why did I not have such an obedient daughter like you? Instead, I have such a rascal!" Send Gifts

 1421 You鈥檙e So Brutal For A Girl

    1421 You¡¯re So Brutal For A Girl


    What did it mean by as long as he listened...?


    Lu Beichen raged internally as he looked at his own father who behaved as though Gu Jingyan was his own child.


    Why did it seem like whatever Gu Jingyan said was right and whatever he said was wrong?


    Moreover, in his eyes, his own dad was a hot-tempered man but he looked at Gu Jingyan as gently as a flower.


    Lu Qinyu talked for half a day before taking the three of them out.


    Outside.


    Those hooligans were still calling out.


    "Ouch, ouch, that''s them. They''re the ones who hit us. Ouch..."


    They looked at the three of them being led outside and quickly asked, "Oh, where are you taking them? Are you taking them into detention?"


    The policeman bellowed, "What detention? They''re going home."


    "Ah, why? They hit people and look at how they''ve hit us! How can you...''


    "Enough, so many guys get beaten up like this by students and you still dare to talk about it. We''ve already asked and they said you started the fight. They were defending themselves."


    "But..."


    "Alright, shut your mouths. Can''t you see who that is?


    That is the Lu family''s young master. You deserve the beating. You don''t even realize who you''ve offended and you''re still shouting here."


    A few of the people looked outside in shock. "What Young Master Lu?"


    "He''s the top in the city. He has no time to hang around outside, you understand?"


    How would they know?


    Once out, Lu Qinyu said, "Go, send her home. It''s dangerous for any girl to be out and about."


    Lu Beichenughed. "If she meets a bad person, I''m more worried about that person''s safety."


    "Hey, you rascal. How can you say such things?" Lu Qinyu pped him.


    Lu Beichen said, "Ouch."


    Gu Jingyan sniggered. Behind, Fu Chenxi looked on quietly.


    Lu Beichen still had to send Gu Jingyan home.


    On the road, Lu Beichen was in protest. "My father absolutely treats other people''s kids better than his own."


    Gu Jingyan said, "I''m better than you in the first ce."


    "Hey, it looked like I helped you fight off the guys just now."


    "You say it as though I needed your help."


    "...." Fine, he now felt that she indeed did not need his help.


    Lu Beichen looked at her. "But how is it that you, a young mistress, can fight so well?"


    Gu Jingyan replied, "Don''t you know we have a training camp at the Gu family?"


    "Oh, I know. Gu family''s security guards are all trained in the camp." Lu Beichen said.


    Gu Jingyan answered," So we also train there from young. Though I don''t train like my two elder brothers who are not far off from those guards, I can still handle those few hooligans."


    Lu Beichen shook his head. "You are so violent. Seriously... It''s not feminine at all. You''re a total tomboy."


    Hey!1 "But I ended up at the police station because of you." Lu Beichen said.


    Gu Jingyan knew right and wrong, and she knew that his situation today was because of her.


    She said, "Yes... Thank you very much."


    With those bead-like eyes, she looked at him in embarrassment.


    Lu Beichen said, "Alright. Well, I was just thinking if anything happens to the Gu family''s fourth young mistress because of me, your family members will tear me apart."


    Gu Jingyan red at him when she heard that.


    "You do know it''s because of you eh? Don''t go to those kinds of ces too often."


    They chatted as they sent her back home to the Gu''s.


    Gu Jingyan was staying at the Gu family mansion with an rmingly big courtyard.


    After sending Gu Jingyan home, Gu Jingyan instructed Lu Beichen. "Do your job to the end. Help me send Fu Chenxi back home."


    Fu Chenxi grabbed onto her bag nervously when she heard that.


    Lu Beichen remembered at this moment that there was one more person in the back of the car. He acknowledged. He was driving anyway, it would not be much further to send her home.


    "Okay okay, it''s on me for taking you guys out today."


    Lu Beichen drove Fu Chenxi home after Gu Jingyan went


    Fu Chenxi was not considered pretty, but she was delicate.


    Naturally, if youpared her with Gu Jingyan, she wouldn''t appear to be beautiful.


    However, now that Gu Jingyan was not around, her presence was felt as she was seated alone and coyly there.


    Lu Beichen looked at her. "You''re quite close to Gu Jingyan."


    Fu Chenxi looked and realized he was talking to her. She got nervous and nodded her head. "Yes, we''ve been together since junior high."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Beichen asked, "Why didn''t you talk just now? I thought you weren''t around."


    "I... I didn''t want to interrupt you guys."


    Lu Beichen smiled. "How can that be?"


    Fu Chenxi smiled and lowered her head. "My family is not as good as yours. My family is very ordinary. You''ll see it in a moment. My home is very small, unlike Gu Jingyan''s home which is so big like a castle. I suppose your home is like that as well."


    Lu Beichen raised an eyebrow. "You could say so."


    Fu Chenxi lowered her head further. "So I don''t know what to say. But I''m quite happy to hear you guys talk."


    When Fu Chenxi saw Gu Jingyan''s


    home for the first time, she really was shocked. She wondered how it was like to live in such a big ce, as though like a pce. There were many rooms inside as well. Gu Jingyan was like a princess living in it with so many maids. Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    Even today, despite having seen it a couple of times, Fu Chenxi was still amazed.


    However, today, because of Gu Jingyan''s background, she could still be alone with Lu Beichen. This made her feel very nervous and her hands were


    in a cold sweat.


    Lowering her head, she dared not look at his extraordinarily handsome face.


    Having arrived at the destination, Fu Chenxi said, "This is my home... Alright, I''ll make a move first. Thank you for sending me home."


    Fu Chenxi was embarrassed to say


    that the torn and tattered looking house outside was her home. She was worded that he would start asking questions as he looked on. She quickly said what she wanted to say and hopped out of the car. Lu Beichen turned his head around.


    It was indeed quite run-down.


    However, it did not matter to him. He had never looked down on it. He hurriedly left after seeing her go in.


    The next day.


    The school teacher called the three of them out to the academic affairs office.


    "Tell me, you three, how could..."


    The teacher was speechless and exasperated. Why did it have to be Lu Beichen who called them? She did not know what to say to them.


    It could only be said that having only just arrived, Lu Beichen had already gotten the school''s best students to skip sses. In the future... It was


    going to be disastrous.


    With yesterday''s events, Gu Jingyan got closer to Lu Beichen.


    When they returned, everyone''s eyes were on them.


    S

 1422 There Is No One More Beautiful Than Gu Jingyan

    1422 There Is No One More Beautiful Than Gu Jingyan


    "Why is Gu Jingyan together with Lu Beichen?"


    "Your level is too low. They were already together yesterday. They even skipped sses together, but no one knew where they went."


    "Wow, that''s such big news. Are they together when they just met? That Lu Beichen moved too quickly."


    "Well, he has money. Didn''t you see that when he transferred here, the principal went out to wee him personally? He is a high school student... yet he drives a Ferrari to school. Have you seen such an amazing student before?"


    Although there were quite a number of students from rich families in the school, most of them would give the school face. This was because this school was reputable in B City, and even across the nation.


    However, Lu Beichen clearly didn''t think the same.


    At this moment, a few girls who overheard the conversation got together.


    "What? Lu Beichen had juste and he''s already together with Gu Jingyan? That can''t be. Why would he like a nerd like Gu Jingyan?" One girl raised her objection.


    "Alright, Gu Jingyan is quite pretty," Another girl who was standing in the middle said. She was a lot more beautiful and refreshing aspared to the others.


    She was none other than Cheng Naixin, who had been revered as the top beauty in the school when she had just transferred here.


    Her family was involved in business and was quiet. She was quite pretty as well. As Gu Jingyan had always kept a low-profile and was a cold person, everyone turned their attention to this more beautiful and more cheerful goddess who was easier to get along with.


    There had always been endless people wooing her, each person more intense than the previous.


    However, she had never agreed to go out with anyone of them. She only said that she hopes everyone could get along well together and study well, not holding up their studies for these matters.


    When everyone saw that, they felt that she was really a nice person. She was so gentle even when rejecting someone.


    Therefore, even more people wooed her.


    When another girl heard her say that, she said in despise, "Gu Jingyan is such a country bumpkin, and doesn''t have our Naixin''s great disposition. She isn''t as pretty as you either. Moreover, she''s just a blockhead who does nothing but study. If this isn''t true, then why is it that there aren''t many people wooing her but there are so many wooing you?"


    "That''s right. You''re the most beautiful girl in our school. Who is she? Everyone''s judgment is an urate one. Everyone feels that you look good. That''s why you''re the top beauty in the school."


    Although Cheng Naixin was feeling delighted inside, she continued to wear an indifferent expression.


    "I really don''t know what''s wrong with Lu Beichen''s eyes."


    "It must be because he had transferred to Gu Jingyan''s ss and had been arranged by the teacher to sit beside her. Naixin hasn''t met Lu Beichen before. Otherwise, Lu Beichen would be our Naixin''s."


    Cheng Naixin blushed. "Don''t be spouting gibberish. I didn''t say I want to be with him, even though it''s true that he is quite good-looking."


    "That can''t do. You and Lu Beichen are the mostpatible together, and not with anyone else. You''re the only one who is worthy of him, and only Lu Beichen is worthy of our Naixin. Naixin, if you''re not going, we can help you."


    "Hey, you guys..." Lu Beichen had just taken a seat.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He then saw a girl standing in front of him.


    It was a girl he didn''t know. Lu Beichen frowned slightly.


    However, the girl put a cup of water in front of him. "Lu Beichen, this is given to you by our Naixin. Remember to drink it."


    "Who?" Lu Beichen''s brows furrowed even more.


    "Cheng Naixin." She replied.


    Lu Beichen propped up his leg. "Oh, I don''t know her."


    The girl looked at him in surprise. "Lu Beichen, you don''t know Naixin even though you''ve transferred to our school?"


    Lu Beichen smiled coldly. "Oh, is she very well-known? Must I know her?"


    "Of course. She''s the top beauty in our school."


    "Oh~" Lu Beichen dragged out his tone and then chuckled. "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    "Hey, you..."


    The girl wanted to continue to say something when the bell rang.


    The girl looked at him and then left, unable to ept this oue.


    Gu Jingyan had overheard their conversation and when she looked at that cup of drink, she thought that it must be some hot drink. It looks very


    warm.


    She said, "Oh~ The school''s top beauty is confessing to you."


    Lu Beichen pushed the drink to the side. "Stupid." He turned to look at Gu Jingyan. "Hey, why aren''t you the school''s top beauty?"


    Gu Jingyanughed. "Why would I be the school''s top beauty?"


    Lu Beichen said, "They are too blind. You''re the Gu family''s Fourth Miss."


    "Hey, I told you to shut up and don''t create trouble for


    Gu Jingyan lowered her head and opened up her book. "She is recognized by everyone as the top beauty in the school. It has nothing to do with one''s background."


    When Lu Beichen heard this, he developed some interest.


    He wanted to know that other than Gu Jingyan, who else could be referred to as the school''s top beauty.


    Was there really someone more beautiful than Gu Jingyan?


    Although he felt that Gu Jingyan was really not like a girl, he didn''t deny her great beauty.


    Her third brother had already stood


    out in the entertainment circle despite his young age and was liked by many girls. From just this, it was clear that the Gu family''s genes weren''t weak.


    After ss, he asked a guy next to him, "Where is that person called Cheng Naixin?"


    "Ahh, Naixin? I''ll bring you there."


    Everyone knew about Cheng Naixin. He brought Lu Beichen over to take a look at her.


    And on the other side.


    Cheng Naixin''s followers were feeling angry.


    To think that Lu Beichen really said that he didn''t know of their Naixin.


    At the next moment, they saw someone bringing Lu Beichen over.


    "Ahh, Lu Beichen... Oh my god, look."


    "I knew it. It''s impossible for him to be uninterested in Naixin."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It must be because the person who went wasn''t Naixin and thus, he acted so loftily.


    Look, isn''t he here now?"


    Cheng Naixin looked up. It only took her one nce at Lu Beichen to be astonished by his looks.


    He was so handsome.


    Moreover, his disposition wasn''t


    what an ordinary high school student, or even those ordinary rich guys in the school, couldpare with. Cheng Naixin''s face flushed up.


    Seeing Lu Beichening over, her heart started to beat.


    "Ahhh, he''sing, he''sing."


    Lu Beichen got closer. He assumed a handsome pose, keeping both his hands in his pockets, and saw the girl when he looked out...


    He had to admit that she was considered pretty. Her skin was fair and herplexion wasn''t bad either.


    However, he felt disappointed as he felt that this girl wasn''t a match for Gu Jingyan.


    How could this girl have be the school''s top beauty? Could these people be blind?


    Lu Beichen took a nce and lost interest. He shook his head and left.


    Those girls who were still feeling ted earlier were all surprised.


    Hey, why did he leave just like that?


    Why didn''t hee over to say something? Cheng Naixin''s heart instantly sank.


    She had to put in a lot of effort to not show the stiffness on her face.


    S


    A¡ö¡ö


    Send Gifts

 1423 Im Not A Profligate Son

    1423 I''m Not A Profligate Son


    When Lu Beichen was gone, someone still said resentfully, "What''s the matter with Lu Beichen? He left after taking a look. Why didn''t he evene over to say something?"


    Another person who heard this said in constion, "I think that Lu Beichen probably just wants toe over to take a look first, and only officially get to know each other after he is certain."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course. If he isn''t interested, he wouldn''t evene."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that Lu Beichen isn''t like other people. He is the young master of the Lu family. His character is arrogant, to begin with, and he definitely won''t say anything outright."


    Cheng Naixin felt that what they said made sense. Her countenance turned back to normal by now. "Forget it. I said that we should let these matters ur naturally. There isn''t anything that''s definite."


    "That can''t do. The two of you must get together. Naixin, even if you don''t fight for it, we''ll help you."


    "That''s right, that''s right. The two of you are the mostpatible with each other." Everyone was saying this and Cheng Naixin''s eyes lit up. Who wouldn''t want to be with Lu Beichen?


    She already knew about it when Lu Beichen said that he was going to transfer here, and couldn''t help but develop a yearning in her heart. When she came to this school, her family had said that there were a lot of people from rich families here. As long as she could catch onto one, the rest of her life would be taken care of.


    And on the other side.


    Lu Beichen went back.


    Gu Jingyan asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Oh, I went out to take a look."


    Gu Jingyan smiled. "Why? Did you go and take a look at the school''s top beauty?"


    Lu Beichen assessed her. "How did you know?"


    Gu Jingyan looked up. "There are people looking at you no matter where you go. The moment you stepped out of the ssroom, someone was already saying that you had left the ssroom and went to another ss. Later on, someone else said that you went to the top beauty''s ssroom. If you want to meet the top beauty, then just say it outright. Why did you have to sound so disdainful about it earlier?" Lu Beichen didn''t expect that people would already spread news of him after he walked such a short distance. These people must be too bored.


    "So what? I only went to take a look at how the so-called top beauty looks like."


    "Oh? Then how do you feel now after seeing her?"


    "Sigh, I can only say that these people are blind. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Gu Jingyan shook her head. "You''re the one who is lofty and arrogant. It''s true that the Lu family''s young master must have seen all kinds of beauties. Girls from such insignificant families aren''t to your liking. Oh right, you better start making preparations. The military training will be starting in a few days. The notification was just sent out earlier."


    "Military training?"


    "Yes."


    "It has already been so long since school started."


    "It has only been about a month. It was too hot when school started, and they were worried about us. Therefore, the training was pushed back for one month. You came at such great timing."


    ii


    iiContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The day for the start of the military training came quickly. During these few days, lessons would be stopped and military training would be conducted. The school was filled with people dressed in green camouge uniforms early in the morning.


    Gu Jingyan and Fu Chenxi arrived very early.


    Everyone arrived very quickly and started doing warm-up exercises. Military training also started officially.


    However, Fu Chenyi realized that Lu Beichen hadn''te.


    "Lu Beichen isn''t here yet. The instructor would be angry."


    Their instructor looked very fierce and had hollered at them from the very beginning, giving a few girls in the ss a bad scare. Fu Chenxi was also so scared that she stood very straight, not daring to make any mistakes.


    Gu Jingyan looked around. "Who knows where he went off to. We''ll see how things goter."


    They were saying this when the rumbling sound of an engine rang out.


    A bright red Ferrari appeared outside the parade square.


    Lu Beichen hadn''t been able to wear his camouge uniform in time either and had just draped it over his shoulder. He wore light blue and white clothing and came running over.


    "Wow, Lu Beichen is here." "He''s so handsome. Lu Beichen''s car is so cool."


    "He can drive such a great car at such a young age."


    "His driving skills seem good too."


    The instructor felt greater contempt toward Lu Beichen after seeing that he alone had stirred up the entire ss, and no one was standing at attention anymore. All of them were just admiring Lu Beichen''s good looks.


    This was just a young master from a rich family, pampered since young, and probably hadn''t been through any hardship at all.


    Lu Beichen came over.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''mte."


    The instructor assessed him.


    Although Lu Beichen was only a high school student, his height was already over 1.8 meters. However, his figure was still lean like a young man''s and wasn''t burly like an adult''s.


    The instructor wore a cold


    expression and snorted. "From the moment military training started, this ce is no longer a school. It''s now a training ground. You guys are soldiers, military soldiers who might have to enter the battlefield at any moment. There are no rich young masters or pampered little


    to drink milk can go back and do that. This isn''t a childcare center, and I won''t give anyone face. So..." He let out a snort and said, "Don''t think that you''ll be given any privileges. You''re dressed like this and are evente. Heh, this isn''t the way for you to attract attention. Do you really think that you''re special? Go and stand at attention under the sun for four hours. Don''te back until the time is up."


    princesses. Those who und


    Everyone looked at Lu Beichen pitifully with him having to stand at attention for four hours under the sun.


    Lu Beichen narrowed his eyes as he looked at the instructor. "Although I feel sorry for beingte, what do you mean that this ce isn''t a childcare center? What do you mean by a rich young master?"


    Lu Beichen rebutted, and everyone was shocked.


    To think that he had spoken up against the instructor.


    Lu Beichen had just felt that the instructor had gone overboard. He hadn''t thought much of things, even if it meant that he had to be punished. However, the way the instructor said such prejudiced and contemptuous words made him felt very ufortable.


    And Lu Beichen was clearly not someone who would hold things in.


    The instructor expected this and said while letting out a snort, "There''s no nanny here to feed you milk. Why? Do you think that you''ve reason on your side when you''rete?" "It''s one thing about me beingte, but that has nothing to do with me living up a pampered life: I just feel that military training is a little childish. It''s just standing at attention and marching. It''s very boring."


    "Ha! You''re saying that this is boring?" The instructor said, "This is the basics of being a soldier! All of us had been through this, from standing at attention to being able to go into the battlefield. What do you know?"


    Lu Beichen said, "That''s enough. One doesn''t rely on their mouth to go into battle. I said that I don''t care about this, which means that I don''t care about this. If you are unconvinced, we can have apetition. The one who wins has the right to speak."


    The instructor frowned.


    However, he didn''t feel that a pampered young master would know much about anything.


    This was especially after he saw


    how Lu Beichen drove and unted


    el.9


    that expensive car. He knew that this was a weakling who only knew to show off his wealth to attract attention. They had seen many such profligate sons before and didn''t


    care for Lu Beichen at all Content


    belongs to NovelDrama.Org


    "Ha, you want topete against me? In what? In fighting? I know that people of your age like to fight, but you have to be clear about things. The


    way we fight is different from those street brawling."


    Lu Beichen said, "You can show me what you''ve got. I''ll take it the challenge.''


    S


    A¡ö¡ö


    Send Gifts

 1424 Why? Are You Concerned About Me?

    1424 Why? Are You Concerned About Me?


    The instructor let out a cold snort, feeling even more disdainful towards Lu Beichen''s attitude.


    "Alright, you can act cool now, but don''t be cryingter."


    The other instructors were also looking over.


    They naturally sided with one of their own. When they saw that a youngd like Lu Beichen dared to challenge them, all of them gathered like soldiers.


    The school felt that things weren''t going well and wanted to stop this. However, Lu Beichen looked at the teacher behind him, tossed his uniform to the side, and said, "Then we''ve to make things clear. We won''t be doing this for nothing. What will you do if you lose?"


    The instructor snorted. "Lose? What if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I can apologize to you, beg for your forgiveness, and stand at attention. I can do whatever you want."


    "Okay."


    "Then what if you lose?"


    The instructor looked at him. "You mean me?"


    ''That''s right. What will you do if you lose?" "Heh, if I lose, you can do anything you want."


    The teacher quickly rushed over, calling out from the back, "What''s there topete for? It''s better to just go ahead with the training..."


    Lu Beichen said, "Teacher, don''t worry, I won''t be a bully. We''re just having a reasonablepetition and won''t hurt anyone."


    When the instructor heard that, his face turned red with fury.


    Thisd really deserved to be taught a lesson.


    "Hmph, I''ll help your parents teach you a good lesson."


    "You''ll help my parents to teach me? Why don''t you see if you have the right to do that?"


    Lu Beichen tossed his uniform aside.


    The instructor''s face turned even redder.


    The entire school broke out inmotion over his matter.


    Lu Beichen had challenged an instructor and was going to be taught a lesson.


    Lu Beichen waste, but he still acted cool and was reprimanded by the instructor.


    At their age, all the students were still fearful of the instructors. Moreover, they had been scared by the instructors the moment they came and felt that the instructors must be amazing. Moreover, they were also soldiers and were definitely incredible.


    And Lu Beichen.


    It was true that he was very rich, but that didn''t mean that he was capable. Wasn''t he just an ordinary high school student? How could hepare against those adults who had gone through training every day?


    Everyone crowded over to watch the excitement.


    "What are theypeting in?"


    "I heard that they''re going to fight."


    "Then wouldn''t Lu Beichen be beaten to death?"


    "I heard that Lu Beichen is very amazing at fighting as well."


    "Those are just brawling between kids. How can thatpare to someone who is trained in freestylebat?"


    Everyone felt that Lu Beichen had gone overboard with his acting cool. He shouldn''t have been so rash.


    However, everyone had already crowded over, waiting for thepetition between the two to take ce.


    The instructor tossed his cap to the side. Lu Beichen turned his head and saw Gu Jingyan.


    "Catch it." He tossed his clothes to Gu Jingyan. Everyone looked at Gu Jingyan enviously, feeling that she was very lucky to be arranged by the teacher to have Lu Beichen sitting next to her. This gave her a chance to get to know Lu Beichen, and they seemed to get along well.


    However, Gu Jingyan only looked at Lu Beichen. "Hey, can you do this?"


    Lu Beichen gestured an okay sign to her and smiled with his brows raised.


    Fu Chenxi was very worried. "Jingyan, Lu Beichen won''t get a beating, right?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "He looks quite confident. Let''s just watch and see first. He should be quite good at fighting."


    Although Gu Jingyan had only met


    him when they were young, she did have some understanding of the Lu family. She knew that although the Lu family didn''t have security as strong as the Gu family, they did let their children develop in all aspects from a young age.


    These basic abilities shouldn''t have been forgotten.


    At this moment.


    "Wow, it''s starting."


    "Good luck, Lu Beichen!"


    "Good luck, instructor!"


    Some girls were crazily cheering for Lu Beichen, and there were naturally guys who didn''t like Lu Beichen who would cheer for the instructor, waiting for Lu Beichen to be put to shame.


    At this moment, the instructor cracked his knuckles. The corners of his lips curled up as he looked at Lu Beichen. The instructor was wearing a smug smile.


    "Alright, let''s start. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful to not hurt you. We''ll stop appropriately."


    Lu Beichen also let out a cold snort. "Alright, I''ll return the same words to you."


    His words had just ended when the instructor''s fist cameshing out toward him.


    Although he said that he wouldn''t hurt Lu Beichen, his fist still struck out toward Lu Beichen''s face.


    "Ah..."


    The girls started screaming as they saw that Lu Beichen''s good-looking face was going to get punched. However, they hadn''t expected Lu Beichen to dodge very quickly.


    Before everyone could make sense of what had happened, Lu Beichen had already dodged the punch.


    What was even more surprising was that he had even managed to grab onto the fist that reached out toward him.


    The instructor felt a chill when he saw the sharp gaze.


    He hadn''t expected a child''s gaze to be so sharp and cold. Moreover, Lu Beichen''s strength was so great that he had managed to grab onto his heavy punch. The instructor wanted to take it back when he realized that he wasn''t able to budge at all.


    The people watching at the back were all taken with astonishment.


    The instructor was tossed to the ground by Lu Beichen.


    After the instructor got up, he wanted to punch out once more but was put to the ground by Lu Beichen once again.


    The instructor got up again. Before he could do anything, he was thrown to the ground again.


    The girls started screaming crazily, cheering and jumping as they cried, "Lu Beichen, you''re so amazing!"


    "Wow, Lu Beichen is so incredible."


    "Why is it that Lu Beichen knows everything? He''s so amazing."


    Fu Chenxi had covered her eyes, not daring to watch. But now, her eyes were also wide-open. "Wow, Lu Beichen is so amazing."


    Gu Jingyan had a seen a lot and didn''t feel that Lu Beichen was that amazing. It was just that some ordinary people thought of them as being too


    useless.


    Even though there were some


    members from rich families that


    were profligate sons, families like the Lu family and Gu family wouldn''t be like this. Although they were arrogant, they were very strict with how they educated the children. Moreover, they had more resources and could teach more to their children. Therefore, it was natural for Lu Beichen to know a lot of things.


    It was just that ordinary people didn''t know that.


    At this moment, when the other instructors saw that one of them had been thrown to the floor by a kid, they immediately felt that they had lost face


    and thus came crowding over.


    "Wow, what are they doing? It can''t be that they''re going to beat him up right?" A girl was so scared that she backed off.


    However, Lu Beichen stood in the center and looked at these people. "Why? Do you guys want toe together? Just do it."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The instructors were raring to go, especially when they saw how arrogant he looked.


    At this moment.


    Gu Jingyan quickly stepped out.


    "That''s enough. You guys can''t be such bullies. If so many of you fight him alone, nothing would be proven, even if you win." Everyone looked at Gu Jingyan in surprise. She was really daring to go over at a time like this.


    Of course, they were also people who said disdainfully, "Look at how she''s so good at acting, quickly rushing over after seeing that Lu Beichen was surrounded. This is how one gets close to a rich guy. The rest of you better learn from her."


    "Hmph, so what? Would Lu Beichen like a nerd like her?"


    However, what took everyone by surprise was that Lu Beichen looked at Gu Jingyan and smiled, asking in a teasing tone, "Why? Are you concerned


    about me?"


    S

 1425 Dont Think of Seducing Lu Beichen

    1425 Don''t Think of Seducing Lu Beichen


    Gu Jingyuan looked at him and pushed his head. "Are you a fool? Why are you here to get into a fight?" Lu Beichen said, "I don''t like how they treat us as if we don''t know anything and only rely on our family."


    Gu Jingyan asked, "Who asked you to act so snobbishly all the time?"


    Lu Beichen said, "I have money. Why do I have to hide that? It''s not as if it''s something embarrassing. Our family''s money came from legitimate sources. We didn''t steal ormit fraud to get them. Why should we be despised?"


    After Lu Beichen said that, he waved his hand and said, "Everyone, I won today. I''ll give everyone a treat!


    Everyone can go!"


    When the students heard that he was going to treat them to food, they felt that he was being too generous.


    However, they were naturally happy that they could get a treat, and all of them cheered. Suddenly, a hugemotion broke out in the square.


    Gu Jingyan wanted to say something but her voice was drowned by the screams. She could only cross her arms in front of her chest helplessly as she looked at Lu Beichen and shook her head.


    The other instructors watched on. No matter how proud they were, it was impossible for them to go against so many students.


    Moreover, it was true that they had lost.


    No one had expected that this youngd who seemed so weak would turn out to be so amazing.


    Amidst everyone''s cheers, Lu Beichen jumped down.


    The school couldn''t do anything to him even though he was acting so arrogantly either. It was because he was Lu Beichen.


    They could only me themselves that back then, when they heard that Lu Beichen was going toe to their school, they immediately went up to curry up to him and weed him. They hadn''t thought about what thed would bring to the school...


    Lu Beichen was naturally a man of his words.


    That night, he had food readied at a hotel and weed all students who brought their school badges.


    It was the first time for many of them to dine in a ce like this. They felt that this ce was really high ss.


    "How much would it cost to dine here?"


    ''Moreover, there are so many peopleing for food. Lu Beichen won''t get bankrupt because of it, right?"


    "Even if everyone in the nation came, he wouldn''t go bankrupt. What businesses do you think the Lu family deals in?"


    "Oh my god, Lu Beichen is too amazing. He''s so handsome and so rich."


    When Gu Jingyan came, she saw that this ce was just right next to the Gu Jingyan'' hotel.


    However, their hotel was catered for amodations, while this hotel was catered for dining.


    She walked over helplessly, worried that the employees working for the Lu family would recognize her. After all, even though outsiders might not know her, what if there were people who worked for the management who had seen her before?


    As expected, she had just gone over when someone greeted her.


    "Ahhh, Gu..."


    "Shush." Gu Jingyan quickly made a gesture. She looked at the students who had passed by her and then quickly red at that person who called out to her. She then went in.


    The person at the door found it strange. Wasn''t this the young miss from the Gu family? Why did she feel so strange? At this moment, Gu Jingyan walked in, but she couldn''t find the ce. She was following the rest of the crowd when she felt that she was pushed by someone to the side.


    She looked up.


    They must be the followers of the school''s top beauty, Cheng Naixin. All of them had their heads held high as they looked at her, wearing unfriendly expressions.


    Gu Jingyan didn''t feel that she had offended them before. They shouldn''t have crossed paths with each other before, so why did theye look for her?


    "What do you guys want?" Gu Jingyan asked.


    A few of them assessed Gu Jingyan then asked, "Hey, who asked you toe?"


    "That''s right, who asked you toe?"


    Gu Jingyan chuckled. "Lu Beichen is giving a treat. I cane if I want to. You guys aren''t the one giving a treat."


    "Hah, today is a day for our Naixin and Lu Beichen. Leave. You aren''t allowed to enter."


    Gu Jingyan blinked. "What do you mean a day for Naixin and Lu Beichen?"


    Lu Beichen and Cheng Naixin had gotten together? Why didn''t she hear Lu Beichen mentioning that today?


    A few of them only didn''t want to let Gu Jingyan enter. It was because Cheng Naixin would dress up nicely toe, and they didn''t wish for Gu Jingyan toe and spoil things. Without Gu Jingyan, Lu Beichen would definitely keep his eyes on Cheng Naixin.


    Otherwise, with Gu Jingyan here, she''d definitely spoil things.


    "Of course you don''t know. Naixin is the top beauty in the school. Only she can be a match for Lu Beichen. Who do you think you are to dare to fight our Naixin for a man?"


    Oh my, it had been very long since she had someone asking "who do you think you are".


    "When had I been fighting for the same man with your Naixin?" Gu Jingyan didn''t even know about this herself.


    Did she need to fight for Lu Beichen? They had no rtions at all. It was just that they were more familiar with each other because they had met when they were young.


    They snorted. "Don''t be trying to think up excuses. The teacher arranged for him to sit next to you, and you went up to approach him right from the very first day. After, you keep trying to curry up to him, wanting to get together with him. Don''t think that you''ll be able to seed just because you''re closer to him. Lu Beichen won''t fancy you."


    "That''s right. Look at yourself. How are you as good-looking as our Naixin?" "If it wasn''t because you''ve been hogging onto Lu Beichen, not letting him see our Naixin, the two of them would have been together long ago."


    "You''re the one who kept on


    stopping Lu Beichen from leaving your ssroom. It''s because you''ll be able to rise in status if you manage to get him. There are many people like you in the school who'' don''te from families as well off as our Naixin''s and thus, decided to focus on your studies and get into this school to seduce those rich guys. Don''t think that we don''t know that."


    Gu Jingyan really felt likeughing.


    Did she need to seduce rich guys?


    Moreover, these people were too good ating up with stories. It was as if they knew everything.


    "Heh, I''m not interested in fighting for the same guy with your Naixin. Move. Let me in."


    Gu Jingyan looked up. Although she kept a low-profile, it didn''t mean that she, the Gu family''s Fourth Young Miss, would be bullied by a few girls.


    "No. We won''t let you enter today."


    "Hah, I shall see which of you aren''t afraid to die and want to stop me."


    Gu Jingyan said that and tried to enter.


    A few of them immediately got closer toward her. They were bullies in the school, to begin with, and their family backgrounds were eptable as well, having spent quite a lot of money to get them in. They were taken in by Cheng Naixin after getting into the school. This Cheng Naixin was someone with means, especially in terms of winning over other people.


    A few of them were people who would be involved in school bullying now and then since their junior high school days, bullying other female students Many people who had gone against them were brought to ces like the toilet or the rooftop,pletely humiliated, and even had their clothes stripped and photos taken. They would force those people out of the school. These were all things that they had done in the past. Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, they weren''t afraid at all when they looked at Gu Jingyan.


    A fight between girls was nothing significant. It was just to see which side had more people. The side with more people would bully the side with less.


    They approached Gu Jingyan like they normally bullied people, but hadn''t expected that Gu Jingyan would kick one of their legs. The force was just


    enough to make the person drop to her knees.


    ''Ah...1 Send Gifts

 1426 Yours Are so Small so of Course, Youd Be Envious of Someone Elses Big Ones

    1426 Yours Are so Small so of Course, You''d Be Envious of Someone Else''s Big Ones


    Gu Jingyan then slipped past another person, stepping them under her feet. She used the bent area behind her kneecaps to secure the person under her.


    By the time Lu Beichen arrived, this was the scene he saw.


    She had single-handedly beaten a few girls to the ground, causing them to howl.


    Someone called out, "Ahh, Lu Beichen is here."


    The few girls quickly called out to him, "Lu Beichen, look! Gu Jingyan is beating us up."


    "It''s so painful. Gu Jingyan, are you still ady? How can you be so vicious?"


    "You must have used some kind of weird method. What weapon do you have on you?"


    Everyone started shouting out.


    Lu Beichen had heard from his servant that Gu Jingyan had arrived, but was stopped and not allowed to enter. That was why he hade out to take a look. He hadn''t expected that some of them would already be taught a lesson.


    Lu Beichen felt defeated when he was with Gu Jingyan. Didn''t this woman know how to act gentle and weak? If she resolved all the problems herself, then what was the use of men?


    It was no wonder that even though she had the great beauty of a fairy, no one was willing to go out with her.


    Lu Beichen walked over. "What happened?"


    A few of them quickly said, "Gu Jingyan is bullying us, not allowing us to enter."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Gu Jingyan said that you''re hers. She wants to get her hands on you and be the Lu family''s Young Madam. This is her only opportunity and so she''s not allowing us to get close to you."


    Lu Beichen watched as they lied through their teeth.


    It was impossible for Gu Jingyan to say such things.


    They clearly had no idea what Gu Jingyan''s identity was. Otherwise, they would have known how foolish the things they were saying were. Even if the Gu family''s Fourth Miss was very violent and had no hint of femininity, if she wanted a guy, there''d be big groups of them sending themselves to her door. Why would she need to rely on him to be given a new lease of life? He looked at them, feeling amused.


    By this time, Gu Jingyan had already gotten up and had walked over.


    However, before she could say anything, she heard a soft voice ringing out in the hall.


    "Oh my god, what are you guys doing?"


    She turned and saw... Cheng Naixin hade.


    Moreover, she wore a fitting dress, bringing out her curves perfectly.


    Everyone was here for a meal, and naturally had changed out of their school uniform, dressed in their own clothes. However, although everyone was dressed in different clothes, most of their clothes were still very simple, wearing short sleeves and jeans. Few came in dresses, let alone such a... feminine dress.


    Cheng Naixin was very mature, having such great curves at a young age. She had a great figure and that was only why she dared to wear such a dress.


    With her appearance, and with so many bare female faces topare with, her uniqueness, beauty, and charm were all brought out very well.


    All of her followers were astonished.


    Cheng Naixin looked at Lu Beichen weakly, her eyes moistening up with tears, as if she was going to start crying at any moment.


    "Lu Beichen, I''m sorry. They might have been a little overboard, but we''re all ssmates. There''s no need to fight, right? Can''t everyone talk things over peacefully?"


    Her followers immediately felt very touched.


    "Naixin, don''t plead for us. Don''t be dragged down by us. It''s fine for us to be beaten up. Don''t get too close to a girl like her!"


    Cheng Naixin walked over. Lu Beichen assessed her as she walked over. Even the way she walked seemed wless.


    However, Gu Jingyan looked at Lu Beichen and felt that his expression didn''t seem too interested.


    Lu Beichen felt that Cheng Naixin''s dress wasn''t bad, and she stood out amongst all the other female students. However, he had met manydies like


    her.


    He had attended various events


    since he was young, and had met all sorts of celebrities. He had seen too many women that were far more feminine and beautiful than Cheng Naixin. Therefore, Lu Beichen wasn''t


    that attracted by her clothes.


    Lu Beichen only looked at her and then asked Gu Jingyan, "What happened? You were stopped by them?"


    Gu Jingyan patted her hands together. "It''s fine. The process isn''t important. You''ve seen the results. Why? Did youe running over because you were worried for me?" Gu Jingyan imitated.


    Lu Beichenughed. "I''m worried about other people. Don''t I know you well enough? You? There''s nothing to worry about."


    Cheng Naixin''s expression stiffened up once again. Lu Beichen had only taken a nce at her and then went off to chat happily with Gu Jingyan. Gu Jingyan was also speaking to him so casually.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Isn''t that fine then? Let''s go. I''m tired of the fighting."


    "These people..."


    "They didn''t manage to do anything to me anyway."


    "Alright, you''re very magnanimous. Come, I''ll treat you to good food."


    Lu Beichen went in together with Gu Jingyan, only throwing Cheng Naixin a sideward nce and said, "I''ll leave things here to you."


    Cheng Naixin looked at the group, and then at the two of them...


    The other girls got up in session. They had only been thrown off their feet. Gu Jingyan hadn''t been too harsh with them.


    "How dare Gu Jingyan talk to Lu Beichen like that." "Gu Jingyan is so gutsy."


    "But to think that Lu Beichen didn''t get angry, and even smiled at her. What''s going on?"


    "Hmph, who knows if this is a special way Gu Jingyan seduced Lu Beichen?"


    "That''s true. She just wants to appear special."


    When Cheng Naixin heard these, she


    said, "Alright, don''t do things like these in the future. Violence won''t solve anything. You guys even ended up being implicated and


    getting beaten up. It''s not worth it."


    Everyone only turned to look at Cheng Naixin when she spoke, and was immediately astonished by her. "Wow, Naixin, you''re really so beautiful today."


    "You''re definitely the most beautiful amongst everyone here today."


    "That''s right, let''s go in quickly and let Lu Beichen take a good look at how many guys are crazy for you."


    Cheng Naixin''s face flushed up and she was pushed in, seemingly with a hint of reluctance.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, inside...


    "Wow, Cheng Naixin is here."


    When the guys saw Cheng Naixining in, they were all taken aback by her beauty. They looked at her beautiful figure and their hormones started to rage intensely.


    "Wow, Naixin is really the top beauty in the school. She''s really alluring."


    "How beautiful. She''s really a goddess."


    "If she can take a look at me, I''d feel that I''ll be able to fly." Everyone started talking.


    Gu Jingyan stayed with Lu Beichen, looking outside. Cheng Naixin''s arrival had brought up amotion.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Tsk tsk, aren''t you going to take a look? She''s so beautiful."


    Lu Beichen said, "Why do I have to look at her? I don''t think that she''s beautiful."


    "Is that so? There must be a problem with your eyes. I feel that she''s quite beautiful today."


    "Forget it. It''s hot as if a woman can be a goddess just by exposing her breasts. Oh, but you''re not wrong either. Your breasts are so small, as if they aren''t developed. That''s why you feel that she looks good when her breasts are big."


    Hearing Lu Beichen say that, Gu Jingyan''s face flushed up.


    She then saw Lu Beichen ncing at her chest as if assessing her measurements with his gaze... Send Gifts

 1427 Use The Gu Family鈥檚 Power To Search

    1427 Use The Gu Family¡¯s Power To Search


    "Haha, it''s bigger than yours no matter how!"


    Gu Jingyan turned around right away.


    Lu Beichenughed. "If this is not as big as mine, then you should look for a doctor to determine a change of gender."


    "Get out, Lu Beichen. You''ve changed. Why are you so insulting now?"


    Gu Jingyan raised her hand immediately. Lu Beichen retreated whileughing, allowing her to hit him. Anyway, it was not painful. It was just for fun.


    Others were shocked to see the two of them bickering.


    They did not know when Gu Jingyan had be that close with Lu Beichen.


    Some had be tired of Cheng Naixin and only cared about watching the two be yful.


    Lu Beichen was in agony getting hit by her. He quickly stuffed a strawberry into her mouth. "Alright alright, have something to eat to cool down.


    "Ha, you have to treat me to a feast if you want me to cool down."


    ''Sure, sure, what do you want to eat?" "I want to eat something expensive."


    "Boo, gosh, so vainglorious."


    "I''m happy to be vainglorious!"


    Cheng Naixin wondered why in her present state, Lu Beichen was still not paying any attention to her.


    She was quite satisfied initially, seeing how the guys around her pledged their dedication.


    The guys scrambled to give her what she wanted, surrounding her as though they could not wait to gouge their hearts out for her.


    However, it was the inside that had most of the attention. That guy did not seem to even notice her. She was liked and loved by many. Did he actually not notice her?


    How could Cheng Naixin believe that?


    She thought hard. She was so pretty but he was showing no interest in her. There was bound to be some background story.


    After lots of consideration, she felt that it was unavoidable for her to be direct about it.


    He must be too proud. Everyone liked him and he was not in a good spot to vie for her.


    Not long after, she saw her followers arrive and her eyes lit up. She walked over and told them, "I''ve thought of a n. But I don''t think it''s good, I don''t know if I want to do it. 1


    "What n?"


    Everyone looked at Cheng Naixin who looked embarrassed. They urged her, "Quick spill. We can''t let Lu Beichen get conned by that wretched Gu Jingyan. Whatever it takes, we have to get him on our side."


    After getting hit by Gu Jingyan, they were at loggerheads.


    After a while.


    Though Lu Beichen was giving a treat, it was like he was alone and having a meal by himself.


    Until somewhere in between, someone went over to thank him.


    "ssmate Lu, we''re really thankful for your treat just now. Let''s not say more. We shall give you a toast with tea as wine."


    Lu Beichen smiled as he said, "Well said, well said. Help yourselves to the food and drinks, everyone."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Beichen drank from his cup.


    That person left.


    After a while.


    Those who were supposed to leave were preparing to leave.


    Lu Beichen was also preparing to head back. "Do I need to send you back?" He asked Gu Jingyan.


    Gu Jingyan shook her head with Fu Chenxi. "Someone from home will pick me up."


    "Alright, I''ll make a move first."


    Since someone from the Gu family wasing, he did not need to poke his nose into any more business.


    Lu Beichen was about to start the car after he got out.


    He saw Cheng Naixin walking over.


    "Young Master Lu...." She said as she walked over, "Will it be on the way... I''d like to head back. Could you give me a ride?"


    Lu Beichen was not upassionate. So he replied, "Hop 11


    Cheng Naixin was ecstatic and she hurried into the car.


    Seated in a two-seater convertible Ferrari, it was extremely breezy.


    Onlookers looked at Lu Beichen and Cheng Naixin with a suggestive gaze. Someone even whistled to tease.


    Cheng Naixin started to blush.


    But she was jumping for joy internally.


    The car started moving.


    Cheng Naixin looked at Lu Beichen. She thought his profile carried about a yboy look, it was very inviting.


    That shameless and bad-boy look was hard to resist.


    A bad boy like this made it even more intriguing.


    He was expressionless as he


    focused on driving. He drove as f


    she


    as a ne. He only asked where was going and did not say more.


    Cheng Naixin could only steal nces at him.


    Just then...


    Lu Beichen suddenly felt uneasy.


    He jammed his brakes.


    Cheng Naixin got a shock. She felt happy when she saw his face change.


    Was it working?


    She put on a face of concern. "What''s wrong, Lu Beichen? Was there a problem? You don''t look too good. Are you unwell?" Cheng Naixin reached her hand over, her body followed as well.


    Her two breasts in in front view looked seductively close.


    In a moment of agony, Lu Beichen watched the gleaming object get closer. In an instant, he almost lost control and grabbed it. What was happening to him?


    Cheng Naixin noticed the change in his eyes. She got happy and moved over.


    In a misty voice, she seductively


    said, "What''s happening to you, Let


    Beichen? Don''t scare me. Ah,


    are you staring at me? I''m getting embarrassed..."


    She pretended to protect her chest.


    However, just then...


    In a confused state, Lu Beichen felt there was something wrong with him.


    Though he was not a nice person, he had never treated females like that before.


    He immediately felt bad and wondered if he had eaten something bad.


    Though he was still young, he knew more than what most others did. After all, he was living in a family like his.


    With a movement, he pushed the advancing Cheng Naixin away.


    He opened the car door and got out of the car.


    "Hey, Lu Beichen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cheng Naixin was shocked as she watched herself get pushed away as she tried to advance on him. Lu Beichen picked up his phone.


    "Gu... Gu Jingyan... Come,e here. I... something is wrong with me."


    "What? What''s wrong with you?" Gu Jingyan was still on her way home.


    "Hurry over. Help me."


    Lu Beichen could not take it, rubbed his forehead, and sat at a corner after he had spoken.


    Cheng Naixin hurried over.


    "Lu Beichen, what the hell is wrong with you?"


    Lu Beichen looked at the female who wasing closer. Internally, he was pleading, stay away from me, stay further away...


    Just then...


    Gu Jingyan looked at her phone. "This scatterbrain. What happened?"


    Blinking her eyes, she got worried.


    After some thought, she immediately told her driver, "Let''s head back and look for Lu Beichen."


    The driver asked, "Miss, look for Young Master Lu? Where is Young Master Lu?"


    Where was he... She had no clue either. She did not ask where he was going when they separated.


    "I heard some noises. I think he''s on


    the road. don''t know where. Go, use


    some powers to find him. He must


    be


    Some sort of danger now. I''ve


    to quickly find him." Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    This time, it was a must to use the power of the Gu family.


    S

 1428 This Is Gu Family鈥檚 Young Mistress

    1428 This Is Gu Family¡¯s Young Mistress


    The Gu family''s affluence was indeed powerful.


    In a short time, they had already gotten news that Young Master Lu was seen at Zhengnan Street.


    Cheng Naixin looked at Lu Beichen worriedly. "Young Master Lu, Young Master Lu, what is going on with you? Let me have a look alright?" She tried to get close to him, with the intention of getting something from his body.


    "Young Master Lu, do you want me to help you?"


    She stroked him with her slim hands.


    "Don''t move. Just let me help you."


    Lu Beichen had already lost most of his awareness and naturally did not know what she was doing. He only felt something moving on his body, making him feel hungrier and more unbearable.


    His throat felt like on fire and it was making him feel terrible.


    At this moment. Cheng Naixin took the opportunity to get even closer.


    Just thinking about getting close to him made her feel like she was bing a young mistress in the Lu family immediately. She jumped for joy internally and her heart could not help beating hard.


    "Come, I''m here. You''ll be better right away. Come, let''s get into the car..."


    She had wanted to assist him up but he was too sleepy and heavy for her to move him.


    With much effort, she finally helped him up.


    They had not taken more than two steps.


    "Young Master Lu is here."


    A few guys walked over immediately.


    Cheng Naixin got scared. She looked up and saw a few men in leather and suits, looking very scary walking over.


    "You guys..."


    "What''s wrong with Young Master Lu?" The men pushed Cheng Naixin aside.


    "It looks like... he was drugged?"


    "What?"


    Behind, Gu Jingyan had just gotten off the car and when she heard the security''s words, she quickened her pace to go over. "You... You..." Cheng Naixin looked like she had seen a ghost when she looked at Gu Jingyan.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Why did shee out of a posh car?


    Gu Jingyan on the other hand, only nced at her before heading over to where Lu Beichen was.


    Cheng Naixin called out, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Why did Gu Jingyane searching out all of a sudden?


    Did Lu Beichen call her just now?


    Why would Lu Beichen call her?


    However, even if Lu Beichen had called her, he did not entirely say where he was. How could Gu Jingyan get here so fast?


    Cheng Naixin looked at Gu Jingyan and charged over to say, "He''s only a little dazed. You can leave this to me."


    When she saw the people who were behind Gu Jingyan, she thought they must have been Lu Beichen''s men. Did Gu Jingyan go to the Lu family just to cause trouble?


    This woman was really loathsome.


    Gu Jingyan scoffed. She had heard what those guards had said. "If I leave it to you, will Lu Beichen be safe and sound? Won''t he get eaten by you?" The word eaten was enunciated very clearly.


    Cheng Naixin felt a little embarrassed but seeing how Lu Beichen was in an unclear state of mind, she became arrogant. "Eat or not, it''s between us. You don''t have to intervene."


    This was such a rare opportunity. If she allowed u Beichen to be taken away by Gu Jingyan, that would be letting her have it easy. The drug was not easy to find and she had spent quite a lot of money to get someone to put it in his drink.


    Gu Jingyan asked, "And if I want to intervene?"


    Cheng Naixin looked at the people behind and back at her. "Gu Jingyan, you''ve even called people from the Lu family toe. Do you really see yourself as the mistress of the Lu family?"


    "People from the Lu family?"


    Gu Jingyan looked at the posh car behind and the security guards who hade along.


    She knew it was a misunderstanding.


    Gu Jingyan raised an eyebrow and smiled. "You can still make it if you walk away now. If not, don''t me me for being nasty if anything happens." Cheng Naixin said, "I walk away and leave Lu Beichen to you? I''m not that foolish. I''m not leaving. Don''t you dare think of taking Lu Beichen away." "That''s not up to you." Gu Jingyan waved her hand and the men behind her immediately pulled Lu Beichen up to head towards the outside. "Ah, you can''t move. Your Young Master is unwell and he must stay here. I can help. Don''t get bewitched by Gu Jingyan. She''s a liar. She must be lying. Listen to me, you guys..."


    Gu Jingyanughed coldly. "I would like to see if they would listen to you."


    "You..."


    Indeed, Cheng Naixin did not see them waver.


    "As Lu family''s people, how can you listen to a wild child''s orders? Do you guys want to cause harm to Lu Beichen?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "You have it wrong. They''re my men."


    "What?"


    Just then, the people from the Lu family had also arrived.


    Gu Jingyan had also notified Lu family''s people earlier on. She was just worried that something would happen so she came over first.


    Just then, the people from the Lu family had caught up. They lowered their heads in respect the moment they saw Gu Jingyan. They said, "Fourth Young Mistress, thank you very much for letting us know. Our Young Master..."


    "Oh, your Young Master is doing fine here. I just think he doesn''t look good." Gu Jingyan said.


    A few men saw their own Young Master and hurried over in a panic. They held their Young Master up.


    "Young Master."


    Cheng Naixin stood there in astonishment. "You guys... what are you guys doing? Who are you?"


    "This is our Young Master. And who are you?" A subordinate from the Lu family said to Cheng Naixin.


    Cheng Naixin looked in shock at Gu Jingyan and her men. "Those people are..."


    The man from the Lu family said, "This is Young Mistress Gu, don''t you even know? Ha, if not? Did you think anybody could find the whereabouts of our Young Master in an instant? This time, it''s all thanks to Fourth Young Mistress''s help. She found him in a short time. If not, we wouldn''t even know if something happened to our Young Master."


    Some of the men looked respectfully at Gu Jingyan, singing her praise.


    Cheng Naixin''s heart was shaking in shock.


    What did it mean that the posh car behind was Gu Jingyan''s and not Lu Beichen''s?


    These men were also Gu Jingyan''s?


    Gu Jingyan scoffed and looked at her. "I''ve already said so. Unlike you, I''m not interested in using despicable ways to tie a man down."


    Gu Jingyan had said it so directly that it made Cheng Naixin''s face turn red.


    The people from the Lu family heard from the side and added on, "What


    about tying a man down? Ha, are you talking about Miss Gu and our Young Master? Fourth Young Mistress doesn''t need to tie any man down. Our Young Master would definitely like you. I think you both are very matching. It''s our Young Master''s honor if he can be with the Fourth Young Mistress. Oh no, what''s most important is the love between two people. Fourth Young


    Mistress, are you really with our Young Master?"


    What gibberish is this about being with whom?


    Gu Jingyan realized the subordinates had gotten it all wrong. She quickly said, "That''s not what I meant. I meant.... Forget it. Quickly take him away, your Young Master looks like he''s going to die soon."


    The men looked and realized they had been focused on singing Gu Jingyan''s praises that they had forgotten about their own Young Master.


    But the good thing was, Lu Beichen was still in a daze at that moment. He most likely did not hear what they were saying. If not, he would be mad. Send Gifts

 1429 What An Arrogant Young Master and Young Mistress

    1429 What An Arrogant Young Master and Young Mistress


    Cheng Naixin looked at Gu Jingyan. "You... You are..."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I don''t think it''s worth fighting over any guy with you. When you think of others, don''t shove your ideas upon them. It''ll seem very immature."


    Cheng Naixin had a rude shock but looking at Gu Jingyan, she did not dare say a word at that moment.


    Looking at the men behind her, she slowly pondered.


    They said something about the Gu family''s fourth young mistress, the Gu family that has all the Lu family singing their praises...


    Gu residence...


    Which Gu family?


    She was in utter shock as she looked at Gu Jingyan in disbelief. She was the young mistress of the Gu family?


    How could it be?


    Why did nobody know that she was the young mistress of the Gu family?


    Gu Jingyan said, "Alright, this is over. Go home, everyone." Gu Jingyan casuallymanded and scoffed at Cheng Naixin.


    Cheng Naixin was still in disbelief and she refused to believe it.


    Gu Jingyan was actually the young mistress of the Gu family. Why?


    She was extremely jealous. Looking at Gu Jingyan while thinking about how she had ruined her ns and harshly pped her face, she shouted on impulse, "So what if you''re the young mistress of the Gu family? I see how you''ve been outrightly seducing Lu Beichen."


    Gu Jingyan turned her head around. "What did you say?"


    She squinted at Cheng Naixin. Cheng Naixin''s heart croaked.


    "Isn''t... isn''t that so? Who was the one who went straight into hugging Lu Beichen when he arrived? The entire ss knows."


    "Ha, you think everyone is like you." Gu Jingyan replied immediately. "I don''t need to hug Lu Beichen. If there''s a need to, I''ll have my family go over to propose a marriage. The Lu family wouldn''t reject for sure. Pity, I''ve known Lu Beichen since we were young and we''re just friends. I''m not the least bit interested in him. Because I don''t need to rely on his or the Lu family''s wealth to achieve anything." Gu Jingyan looked fiercely at Cheng Naixin whose face had turned redder.


    Gu Jingyan may be of low profile but she was extremely unforgiving when she was merciless.


    In the first ce, she had never looked up to Cheng Naixin, especially now that she had done this sort of thing.


    Gu Jingyan said, "What else do you want? Continue speaking. But I advise you to better shut up. You''ve already offended me with this. I may not like talking much but I like bearing a grudge. If you apologize to me now, I can still pretend nothing happened. If not..."


    If not what?


    Cheng Naixin looked at her angrily but she had no other ways with her.


    She was all alone by herself and those people behind her would never go against the Gu family.


    Cheng Naixin had always seen Gu Jingyan as an eyesore because when she was made the school belle, everyone had said it was because Gu Jingyan did not contest that.


    As for Gu Jingyan, she had already be a celebrity when she entered school. Her grades were the best amongst the first years and she was just shy of a few marks to get a full score for all subjects. Additionally, she was discovered to be very pretty when she arrived. How could there be such a perfect person?


    Cheng Naixin''s grades were not that great. Her father had forcefully enrolled her into the school. She was jealous that Gu Jingyan was known by everyone in the school the moment she entered. Wherever she went, people were bound to say, look, that''s Gu Jingyan.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She got to where she was because of her looks. Needless to say, people always questioned her status.


    "I.... I won''t apologize to you!"


    "Oh, that''s okay. I remember now, your family is of some Cheng Car Dealership, right? If you don''t apologize now, then your family wille to school to apologize tomorrow." Gu Jingyan did not waste any time and turned around to get into the car.


    "What? What do you mean?" Cheng Naixin was still calling out.


    However, she knew what it meant the next day.


    Cheng''s Car Dealership had been sealed off due to some tax issues.


    Gu Jingyan came to see Lu Beichen the next day and teased him. "You should thank me for yesterday. Because of me, you didn''t lose your body." Lu Beichen felt quite mad thinking about it. "Shut up!"


    "Ha, you were almost kidnapped by others and you still have the cheek to say it."


    "Go away!"


    "Oh, is this how you treat your life savior?"


    Lu Beichen was speechless and felt angry with himself.


    "Alright alright. I shall treat you to a meal then, to thank you. Will that do?"


    "That''s more like it." Gu Jingyan smiled gleefully and took her mobile phone out to search what was good within the area. As she searched, she said, "Then I want the most expensive meal."


    "Childish."


    "Ha, I''m that childish. If you have the guts, you can try to stop me."


    Looking at this arrogant woman, Lu Beichen felt exasperated.


    The two of them went to a western restaurant that Gu Jingyan had picked.


    He actually did not really like eating western food but it was expensive, and she had asked for the most expensive meal, not the best meal. Thus, this upscale western restaurant was picked.


    The restaurant was quite surprised to see two people in school uniforming in to have a meal. "The lowest-priced item on the menu here is 5,000 yuan." The restaurant staff reminded them.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Ah, the lowest priced item is only 5,000 yuan? No way, I''m sure I picked the most expensive."


    The restaurant staff had thought that Gu Jingyan was boasting but Lu Beichen had already pped his ck card on the table.


    The staff knew he had spoken the wrong words when he saw that wireless ck card. It looked like these two people were the second generation of the rich.


    And a very wealthy second generation of the rich.


    The staff quickly got the menu.


    Soon, Cheng Naixin''s family arrived.


    Cheng Naixin''s father looked at the two kids and hurried over to say, "Miss Gu, Young Master Lu, I''ve brought Cheng Naixin here to apologize. Gosh, Naixin is


    uncultured, having shed wel


    you


    both. We''ve already punished her


    back home. Hope you both can have a big heart and forgive."


    "Dad..." She watched her own father at his age having to lower his voice and pride to two students in schoo uniform. The main thing was, the restaurant staff curiously watched on from the sides. This made her feel very ashamed. Content belongs


    to NovelDrama.Org


    But this was inevitable. Lu Beichen was really disgusted at the sight of Cheng Naixin. He also felt ashamed for her.


    He immediately said, "Who gave you permission toe over? Alright alright, I''m not in the mood to see you all. Don''t appear here and ruin my appetite."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Alright, you say it''s to apologize but I''ve never heard ssmate Cheng say a word to apologize. Is this an apology?"


    Father Cheng quickly pulled Cheng Naixin over when he heard that. "Hurry, apologize to Miss Gu."


    Cheng Naixin was reluctant but she could only lower her head and apologize.


    Even her own father had lowered his voice and pride. What else could she say?


    She only became more jealous as she watched the two of them. She thought having money and status, and a good family would indeed have this sort of privilege.


    "Sorry, I was wrong. I hope you guys can forgive me."


    Gu Jingyan decided to forget about it as she heard those words. She could not be bothered to continue saying anything. She waved her hand and said, "Alright, we want to have our meal now. You can leave."


    Father Cheng quickly said, "Yes yes


    yes. Please enjoy your meal. We won''t be bothering Young Mistress and Young Master Lu anymore." He sighed as he walked. "Look at how different the children from wealthy families are. There''s so much ss even when they eat out. Naixin, you better be more careful. It won''t be good if you offend anyone."


    Cheng Naixin got more worried when she heard that.


    S

 1430 They鈥檙e Actually Together

    1430 They¡¯re Actually Together


    The military training ended very quickly.


    With the ruckus that Lu Beichen made, the instructor had swapped in another team toe in. Everything was well after. On thest day of the training, everyone had to carry their equipment to head up the mountain. They had to bypass the mountain behind and spend a night of outdoor camping by theke before returning to school the next day.


    Their military uniform was of high quality and upscale just because it was a famous school.


    All the preparations for the military training made were veryprehensive.


    The school had made it especially stringent to prevent any incidents as parents were all very worried and there were many wealthy families'' young masters among the students.


    Gu Jingyan, Lu Beichen, and Fu Chenxi were in a group.


    Lu Beichen was carrying the heaviest bag. Gu Jingyan carried hers while Fu Chenxi''s bag was the smallest.


    Fu Chenxi said abashedly, "Let me carry some. I feel bad."


    Gu Jingyan said, "It''s alright. Your small frame is already carrying things. You better look where you''re going." Fu Chenxi said, "You''re so skinny and you''re carrying so much."


    Gu Jingyan said, "When I was training at home in my early years, I had also walked with heavy weights. At that time,


    I carried about 20 odd kilograms, much heavier than this."


    "Ah... you guys are young masters and mistresses. How can you suffer?" Fu Chenxi said.


    Gu Jingyan replied, "It doesn''t mean that we don''t need to do anything. Sometimes, the caretaker is stricter. I''m still alright because I''m a girl. Nobody hopes that I''ll take on the role of being the head of the house. My two older brothers entered thepany since they were young. They attended school while working, extremely exhaustive. They learned various skills too with no time to idle."


    Fu Chenxi sighed. "I didn''t expect wealthy people to be so busy."


    Lu Beichen said, "You say as though it''s super special."


    Fu Chenxi smiled as she looked at Lu Beichen. "How would I know? My family is so ordinary. You''ve seen it for yourself the other time, so small and tattered."


    Lu Beichen replied, "So what does your family do?"


    "My... My dad sells vegetables. He buys from the wholesaler in the morning."


    Fu Chenxi felt embarrassed as she mentioned this. She felt she was really poor, really stupid, and did not know anything. Her family was so ordinary as well.


    Lu Beichen said, "Speaking of which, I''ve never been to a vegetable market."


    Fu Chenxi smiled. "Why would you young masters and mistresses go to that sort of ce? It''s very dirty there, with rubbish everywhere."


    "I''m sure it''s not that bad. Take me to have a look next time."


    Fu Chenxi looked at Lu Beichen and he looked back at her. They bothughed heartily.


    The group started their journey. As they walked, Fu Chenxi could not take it after a while.


    "So tired. Aren''t you guys tired?" Fu Chenxi looked at the two of them in surprise.


    Gu Jingyan said, "This is calledck of training. Come, practise breathing and you won''t be that tired anymore."


    Actually, Fu Chenxi had trouble keeping up as Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen walked in front. The two of them had very good stamina and physical strength, much better than most of their ssmates.


    Quite a number of people behind started to say they were tired but the two of them were still fine.


    Fu Chenxi tried very hard to keep up with the two of them. Looking at Gu Jingyan, she felt that she was very perfect. Gu Jingyan excelled in everything while she was too ordinary.


    She did not want to pull them back so she continued walking. Who knew that she would end up spraining her leg from not paying attention. "Ouch, it hurts..."


    Fu Chenxi squatted on the ground.


    Gu Jingyan hurried over to take a look. "Are you alright?"


    "I don''t know what happened. It hurts a lot."


    She pulled Fu Chenxi''s leg over to have a look and saw that it was very swollen.


    "It''s so swollen. I think it''s a sprain."


    "Ah, what should we do..."


    Gu Jingyan smiled at Lu Beichen. "You''ll carry her."


    Lu Beichen replied, "What?"


    "Why, you can''t carry her? I thought you said you''re good at heavy weight walking. Don''t tell me you want me to do the carrying."


    Gu Jingyan had deliberately


    provoked Lu Beichen in this way. Lu Beichen let out augh. "Who O says so? Alright, alright. I''ll do it. It''s no difference."


    Fu Chenxi blushed. "Can you... But I....."


    "Enough. Just get on. Are you worried his body can''t take it? See, Lu Beichen. Fu Chenxi is like me. She thinks you can''t carry and move." "Hey, I''ll show you guys."


    Lu Beichen patted his shoulders and let Fu Chenxi on.


    Fu Chenxi climbed on as she blushed, not daring to look at anyone.


    It was the first time she had contact with a male''s body.


    Fu Chenxi was shy and excited, especially when she thought that this person was none other than Lu Beichen.


    Gu Jingyanughed merrily as she


    watched. Lu Beichen was able to take it. Seeing how pleased Gue Jingyan was, he only felt he could hate her with gritted teeth.


    He carried her until the destination. Everyone started making their tents.


    Lu Beichen went over to help Fu Chenxi upon seeing that she did not know how to.


    "Oh you, why are you so silly?"


    Fu Chenxi said softly, "I''m that silly. I''m not as smart as Jingyan or good in studies like she is. I''m not as knowledgeable as she is."


    Lu Beichen said, "What about that? That leaves people speechless. Being well versed in everything, seriously..." Lu Beichen shook his head and


    pouted.


    Fu Chenxi said, "Not at all. I really envy her." Lu Beichen looked at Fu Chenxi while she looked back at him. She blushed immediately.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyan did not know that just after a night, on the next day, Fu Chenxi had be Lu Beichen''s girlfriend.


    It was only because Lu Beichen had looked at Fu Chenxi and asked right away, "Why don''t you be my girlfriend?"


    Fu Chenxi was stunned for a while. "What did you say?"


    Lu Beichen said, "I''m only going to say it once. I know you''ve already heard it. Yes or no, just say it."


    Fu Chenxi''s face turned red like blood. She lowered her head to give consent.


    "Great, so I''ll take it as you''ve agreed."


    Just like that, Fu Chenxi had be Lu Beichen''s girlfriend.


    The next day.


    Everyone returned to school.


    Everyone took a few days to rest after the training ended. When they returned.


    Gu Jingyan had entered the schook early in the morning and she saw Lu Beichen and Fu Chenxi getting out of the car together. And it was that coquettish Ferrari.


    Gu Jingyan hurried over as she called out, "Hey, how did you guyse together?"


    Fu Chenxi turned around. When she saw it was Gu Jingyan, her face turned red and she lowered her head as though she dared not look at her.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Ah, what a coincidence that you guys arrived together."


    Lu Beichen smiled and in a move, he hugged Fu Chenxi''s shoulder.


    Gu Jingyan was shocked.


    She did not have any reaction for some time.


    Fu Chenxi... and Lu Beichen.


    They were together?


    Gu Jingyan finally came to her senses after some time. She looked at Fu Chenxi and asked, "Oh my, when was this? Why didn''t you guys tell me?"


    S

 1431 Someone鈥檚 Going After Gu Jingyan

    1431 Someone¡¯s Going After Gu Jingyan


    Gu Jingyan held onto Fu Chenxi after ss.


    "What exactly is going on?!"


    Fu Chenxi only lowered her head and told her everything.


    Gu Jingyan smiled and looked at her. "I couldn''t tell that he had his intentions on you."


    Fu Chenxi looked up, looking panicky and uneasy. "I think our differences are huge. He''s the Young Master of the Lu family and my family sells vegetables. I think I''m insignificantpared to him..."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Enough, all these don''t mean anything. You''re thinking too much. Who cares about a huge difference in family status? Which era are you living in that you want to be matched in family and social statuses?"


    "But..."


    "Alright, no more buts. Isn''t it most important that two people are in love and want to be together?"


    Fu Chenxi looked at her with appreciation. "Really?"


    Later, the group of three ended up with the two of them.


    Gu Jingyan invested more in her studies when she was feeling bored.


    Two months flew by and she was still holding onto the first ce in the school''s list. asionally, she would see Lu Beichen with Fu Chenxi and she would hide away as she did not want to interrupt their lovers'' world.


    This day.


    Gu Jingyan was going to take part in an Englishnguagepetition and she was looking up some vocabry at a corner.


    Just then, a few people got to Gu Jingyan''s side.


    "Gu Jingyan."


    She looked up and saw a few familiar looking guys.


    "What do you want?"


    "This, take this."


    A yellow envelope appeared in front of her.


    Gu Jingyan was surprised.


    It was a love letter.


    Gu Jingyan looked at the guys and one of them said, "What are you looking at? It''s not from us. It''s from our chief. Quickly take a look. We have to return one tomorrow."


    Gu Jingyan came to her senses and knew who these guys were. Any school would have some gangsters, usually, those who did not like studying and always caused some trouble. These guys were part of the biggest group of troublemakers in the first grade.


    They liked loitering along the corridors to taunt girls after ss. She had seen them a few times, so she knew.


    As for their chief, it was the known Fang Zun.


    He was tall and dressed very mboyantly. He would always have a group of people around him, usually very obvious. How would Gu Jingyan not know?


    "Please reply by tomorrow afternoon. We''ll go to your ss to get it from you."


    "What?"


    Gu Jingyanughed. "Not necessary. I''m not interested in this sort of thing."


    Gu Jingyan immediately handed the letter back to them, turned around, and left.


    "Hey, you..."


    Gu Jingyan found it amusing. Did it mean that she had met a suitor?


    During the afternoon in ss, Gu Jingyan was still looking at her book. She could not be bothered to acknowledge that Lu Beichen had returned.


    As he was with Fu Chenxi, Gu Jingyan had long ago let them sit together.


    Lu Beichen nced at Fu Chenxi and went back to his own seat. Unexpectedly.


    Someone appeared at the door, holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Everyone looked and marveled, feeling very curious.


    That person immediately walked over to where Gu Jingyan was, right in front of everyone.


    Lu Beichen was a little surprised as well. He looked up and saw the bouquet of flowers ced on Gu Jingyan''s table.


    Gu Jingyan looked up and frowned. "What for?"


    "This is from our chief."


    Everyone looked and started specting.


    "Isn''t Fang Zun their chief?"


    "No way, the chief from the first grade is going after Gu Jingyan now?"


    "Wow, this is big news."


    Lu Beichen could not help feeling uneasy upon hearing these spections. What about a big chief from the first grade? What kind of chief was there in the first grade?


    Gu Jingyan took a look. "Take it back. I''ve already said I''m not interested." "We can''t do that. Our chief doesn''t take back what is given out."


    Gu Jingyan replied immediately, "Sorry, I really am not interested."


    "Hey, it''s your fortune that our chief is interested in you. Our chief is the big boss of the first grade. With him around, you can even walk alongside the rest of the first grade."


    Gu Jingyanughed even more. "Oh, so powerful. A pity I don''t like to walk sideways."


    "You..."


    They looked at one another. ss was going to start soon. They could only make a move first. "Anyway, the item has been delivered. You take this."


    The ss went abuzz after the guys left.


    Everyone thought it was romantic for flowers to be sent.


    Looking at the flowers, it was a huge bouquet of roses. It must have been quite expensive and most students would not be able to afford it.


    Some scoffed with jealousy.


    "Isn''t Gu Jingyan just good at studying?"


    Why would Fang Zun take a liking to her?"


    Gu Jingyan did not take it to heart. She looked at the flowers. People fancied this flower but she did not at all. She had all sorts of precious flowers at her home''s garden. These roses were nothing.


    She then tossed the flowers into the rubbish bin.


    "Wow, Gu Jingyan is really proud. She doesn''t want the flowers and threw them into the bin."


    "She''s the first in academics, just feeling high and proud."


    Gu Jingyan headed out of the school alone at night.


    "Gu Jingyan."


    A guy blocked her way.


    "I heard you didn''t think much of the flowers I sent. Did you throw them into the rubbish bin?"


    That was Fang Zun.


    Gu Jingyan looked up at him and raised an eyebrow. "Why now?"


    Fang Zun said, "Ha, you ask why now. Now that you''ve offended me, I''m telling you that you have to agree to be my girlfriend. If not, it''ll be endless between us."


    Gu Jingyan looked at him speechless. The corner of her mouth curled. She smiled with disdain. "What do you mean by endless between us? What do


    you want?"


    "I, Fang Zun, will get whomever I


    fancy. You''re asking what do I want?" He looked at Gu Jingyan with warmth. The school belle had been Cheng Naixin. Then, it was unknown why she had transferred schools.


    Everyone felt that Gu Jingyan was actually much prettier than Cheng Naixin.


    She liked wearing bright red dresses. Dresses like this usually looked very gaudy on people. But, when it was on Gu Jingyan, it looked stunning.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    It exuded her beauty, highlighting her presence and exquisiteness. Anyone who saw her would naturally admire.


    Fang Zun observed her. Looking with such close proximity, he was more determined to win her.


    He had never seen anyone prettier.


    Meanwhile.


    At the back, Lu Beichen was walking with Fu Chenxi and he noticed the people at this side.


    Gu Jingyan was surrounded by a few people. Among them was this tall guy who had an aggressive face and he was looking at Gu Jingyan.


    Lu Beichen''s eyes shifted. "What is that about?"


    Fu Chenxi watched from the side and in a fright, she tightly held onto Lu Beichen''s arm. "Those people are powerful. Why do you want to go over?"


    Lu Beichen said, "What are they saying to Gu Jingyan?" "Let''s tell the teacher, okay? Don''t go over." Fu Chenxi said.


    S


    Send Gifts

 1432 A Beautiful Display

    1432 A Beautiful Disy


    Lu Beichen looked over that side. "Rx, it''s just a few punks. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "But it''s dangerous..."


    Fu Chenxi could not hold him back.


    Immediately, Lu Beichen had already gone forward.


    "Hey, don''t you guys feel embarrassed about surrounding one girl?"


    A few of them turned their heads around, stunned. Their eyes shifted when they saw Lu Beichen.


    Fang Zun knew he could not afford to offend Lu Beichen. His eyes shifted and he said, "Hey, you have your own girlfriend. Don''t y the hero for other girls."


    Lu Beichen was already walking over. "What does having a girlfriend have to do with Gu Jingyan? I just don''t like seeing so many people surrounding a girl."


    Fang Zun looked at Gu Jingyan. "I''m not surrounding her. I''m going after her. What does this have to do with you?"


    Lu Beichen looked at Gu Jingyan. "He''s chasing after you. Do you agree to that?"


    Gu Jingyan shook her head. "I don''t agree."


    Lu Beichen smiled in satisfaction. He knew that the fourth young mistress from the Gu family would not like a punk like Fang Zun. Gu Jingyan had ss.


    "Hey, you''ve heard it. She''s saying she doesn''t like you.


    You can leave."


    Fang Zun''s face turned red. "Not liking means I''ve to do the chasing. We would be together if she liked me. Anyway, this is between us. It has nothing to do with you. Hey, isn''t that your girlfriend over there? If you don''t move away, I can''t guarantee if I''ll take any action. Don''t me me if anything happens then."


    Lu Beichen scoffed. "If you want to hurt my people, you should take a look at your own capabilities first."


    Fang Zun eyes narrowed. He could not be frightened in front of a pretty girl.


    "Very well." Fang Zun immediately attacked.


    Lu Beichen followed with his fist and returned a hit.


    However, Fang Zun had many guys with him this time. Moreover, the schoolpounds were his territory. As he fought, the punks under him immediately charged over.


    It was difficult for Lu Beichen''s pair of hands to fight off four. Though he was not beaten to a pulp, he did take a few beatings.


    On the other side, Fu Chenxi was scared stiff. She hid there, not daring to move an inch. Just then...


    "The police are here."


    Someone outside shouted. The police were seen hurrying over.


    Lu Beichen was kicked to the ground. He looked up at the men in uniform and said, "You guys are here pretty fast this time."


    He also saw that Gu Jingyan hade along.


    So it was her. She knew something was going to happen and had already gone to call the police.


    Gu Jingyan noticed Lu Beichen on the ground right away.


    Though the opposition was in bad shape, Lu Beichen was not great either. His handsome face had taken a hit and was bruised all over.


    "Lu Beichen!" Gu Jingyan hurried over to help.


    "How did this happen? You even got hit." She helped Lu Beichen up.


    "Ouch..." Lu Beichen moaned. He got up and massaged his cheeks. "I''m alright. They''re far worse."Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Opposite, four guys had fallen to the ground including Fang Zun, whose face had turned purple after the beating. He looked far worse than Lu Beichen.


    But Gu Jingyan''s heart was slightly moved. She looked at Lu Beichen deeply. "Alright, let''s go to the sickbay first."


    As Lu Beichen was assisted, he looked at Gu Jingyan. This woman, I have not noticed her for two months and now, she looks even more beautiful.


    It was as though something had prated her skin. She was glowing throughout.


    Her skin was as fair as a snowke, making her cheeks look even brighter.


    At seventeen or eighteen, one would start transforming.


    If Gu Jingyan could be more low profile, her genes could just be left in her bones.


    Lu Beichen only thought that for some reason, Gu Jingyan looked even prettier than before. He said, "Not that I want to say, but why did you have to be so attention seeking? Now, you''re in trouble."


    Gu Jingyan looked at him. "Why is it my fault again? He came looking on his own."


    "If you weren''t so attention-seeking in the first ce, how would he have noticed you?"


    "Oh, I''m happy to seek attention. But


    does it mean that he cane and make things difficult for me? You say it as if stripped off my clothes and it''s only natural that someone shoulde and rape me. Even if I''m naked, it''s still rape if it''s without consent. Do you even understand?" "Ha, you''ve got a sharp tongue. I''m not going to care about you in the future."


    "Ha, who wants your care?"


    "Beichen, Jingyan..."


    Just then, Fu Chenxi walked over.


    Gu Jingyan looked at Fu Chenxi and let go of Lu Beichen''s hand. She smiled, "Alright, you can have him back."


    Lu Beichen looked. Was she just going to push him to someone else?


    "Hey, Gu Jingyan, I did take a beating for you after all. And now, you''re running off just like that?"


    Gu Jingyan turned her head around. "Your girlfriend is here. What am I needed for? Go be lovey-dovey. I don''t want to be the third wheel."


    Fu Chenxi turned red in the face. However, looking at Gu Jingyan and then at Lu Beichen, she quickly said, "Jingyan, you seldom hang out with us now... Are you unhappy?"


    Gu Jingyan paused and quickly waved her hand. "No no, I''m not unhappy. I''m just worried I''ll intrude on you both. Moreover, you guys are together. It''s cruel since I''m single. It''s better if I stay far away


    Fu Chenxi looked at her and lowered her head in shyness.


    She did not really want Gu Jingyan to be around either. It was quite nice for her to be alone with Lu Beichen actually. Whenever Gu Jingyan was around, she would somehow be


    nervous because Gu Jingyan ne


    was


    too perfect. She always felt that in front of her, she was buriedpletely. She worried that Lu Beichen would see Gu Jingyan in a different manner while his girlfriend was a disaster.


    Lu Beichen asked, "Are you sure you''re that kind-hearted?"


    "Yes."


    They reached the sickbay as they talked. Lu Beichen went to get the medicine on and Gu Jingyan left.


    It was the school''s awards ceremony the next day.


    Gu Jingyan went up on to the stage again.


    She was the top student of the entire school.


    She was also the model student.


    She went up on stage, received her award, and stood there to address the students.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Gu Jingyan."


    The students looked at her who stood under the sunlight, thinking she was extremely pretty.


    Lu Beichen heard some started specting at the side.


    "Gu Jingyan looks really good. Look, her skin''s so fair."


    "Oh yes. I get tanned once it''s summer. But it seems like she doesn''t get tanned.''


    Lu Beichen looked at Gu Jingyan. Indeed, under the sunlight, her skin glowed. It was so natural and beautiful.


    Someone from the side added on, "And her features are nice."


    "She''s good in her academic studies too."


    "Do you realize that even in the same uniforms, it looks different on her and on us?"


    "So it''s better to just look at her face."


    A


    ¡¤¡¤

 1433 They Started Arguing

    1433 They Started Arguing


    Not only the girls were talking. The boys were even more unrestrained.


    "Look at that face. It must certainly be nice to touch."


    "That figure is perfect too. Her chest developed well."


    Hearing all these, Lu Beichen could not resist looking. Indeed, Gu Jingyan''s figure was voluptuous yet slender in the right ces. Her legs were slim while her chest was very full.


    Lu Beichen listened to them talk but started frowning.


    Where were these people looking at?


    At this moment, Fu Chenxi looked from the side and saw Lu Beichen''s frown.


    She also heard all these discussions until she blushed. She thought that these guys were really lewd.


    But looking at Lu Beichen''s expression, she was rather worried.


    Testing waters, she said to Lu Beichen, "Jingyan is really gorgeous, isn''t she?"


    Lu Beichen replied, "Why? Why do you care if she''s gorgeous or not?"


    Fu Chenxi asked, "Don''t guys like pretty girls?" Lu Beichen said, "Guys like looking at pretty girls, but it doesn''t mean that they must like pretty girls." Fu Chenxi cocked her head to the side and looked at him. "So, you don''t like pretty girls?"


    Lu Beichen said, "I don''t."


    Lu Beichen had no opinions on his girlfriend''s appearance. He had never really had a rtionship before either. He previously almost got into rtionships, but none ever progressed further. After all, there were too many girls around him. The moment he went out, he was always surrounded by all kinds of beautiful girls. They were countless and he was long sick of it.


    Seeing as he seemed rather serious in his reply, Fu Chenxi felt a lot more at ease.


    Whenever she went out now, people from school actually knew that she was Fu Chenxi, Lu Beichen''s girlfriend.


    In the past when she was beside Gu Jingyan, everyone would naturally neglect her.


    It was as if everyone knew Gu Jingyan, but nobody seemed to know that the girl beside Gu Jingyan was named Fu Chenxi.


    Now, because of Lu Beichen, she actually became a hot topic in school.


    She looked at Lu Beichen and quietly lowered her head, smiling with satisfaction. When ss began, the teacher spoke.


    "Lu Beichen, your grades are not making the cut this time. Gu Jingyan, you will help him with revisions from tomorrow night onwards. If he continues doing badly in the next exam, you will be punished together."


    Gu Jingyan turned her head and nced at Lu Beichen.


    Lu Beichen also looked at Gu Jingyan.


    When their eyes met, both of them werepletely disdained.


    Lu Beichen was indeedzy when it came to exams, so he did not do well. But there was no need for Gu Jingyan to be his teacher.


    But the teacher had no choice either. He was the young master of the Lu family who couldn''t be beaten or scolded. They could onlypromise the school''s top student, Gu Jingyan, to be his tutor.


    After ss.


    Gu Jingyan turned around and said, "Lu Beichen, can you be more serious with your studies? Seriously. What a waste of my time."


    As she spoke, she passed a few practice books to him. "Take these. We''ll do two pages every day from tomorrow onwards." Lu Beichen looked at her speechlessly. "You really want me to do them?"


    Gu Jingyan rolled her eyes. "If you score badly the next time, I''m going to get punished too. Be more serious."


    Fu Chenxi watched from the side and was in a spot. She asked, "Beichen, why don''t you go along with it?"


    Gu Jingyan said, "Exactly, exactly. See? Even Chenxi says 11


    Lu Beichen rolled his eyes and looked at the two girls. "Women are so troublesome."


    At night, Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen went to the Lu family''s house for revision.


    In order to avoid gossip, they let Fu Chenxi tag along.


    The Lu house was very huge. It was also Fu Chenxi''s first time here. Looking at this ce, she understood why the school was so fearful of the Lu family.


    The Lu family''s house was as big as the school. Lu Beichen''s room alone was already over 200 square meters. This was bigger than an average house itself.


    Upon entering the house, Lu Qinyu was around. He saw the three kidse in and first noticed Gu Jingyan.


    "Oh my, Jingyan. What brings you here?" Lu Qinyu was especially warm to her.


    Gu Jingyan said, "I..." She nced at Lu Beichen. Sure enough, Lu Beichen was making eyes at her, signaling her to talk less.


    Gu Jingyan smiled. "I''m here to help Lu Beichen..."


    Lu Beichen''s eyes were almost popping out as he red at her.


    "I''m here to do homework with him."


    "Ah... I see. Good, good. Go on in. I''ll get the attendants to get you guys some snacks."


    "Thanks, Uncle Lu."


    "Don''t mention it. Go in quickly. It''s hot outside."


    Lu Qinyu nced at Fu Chenxi and thought that she was just one of their ssmates joining in. He did not even ask for her name.


    The attendants looked at Gu Jingyan and bowed. "Hello, Miss Gu."


    Fu Chenxi was neglected. Feeling ufortable, she kept close to Lu Beichen.


    They entered the room and began the revision.


    Gu Jingyan was extremely fast with her work, while Lu Beichen wasidback and not so serious.


    Gu Jingyan could not help but look at him. "Hey, can you speed it up? Don''t waste my time."


    Lu Beichen said, "I''m already very fast." "Just look at that question. You didn''t do it properly, much less with speed. It''s all wrong. Do you have a pig''s brain?"


    "Hey, Gu Jingyan. Who are you calling pig-brained?"


    "Whoever gets the answer wrong."


    "Gu Jingyan, I think you''re asking for a death wish."


    "Oh no, oh no. I''m calling Uncle Lu toe. Someone wants to murder me."


    "Gu, Jing, Yan!"


    "What? Did I say something wrong? You didn''t review your work first."


    "I''m being meticulous. The question is so simple. Don''t take a chicken feather for an arrow."


    "You don''t want to see me and I don''t want to see you too. So why don''t you study properly for your next exam and we won''t have to face each other like this again?"


    The two of them continued revising. After a while, Gu Jingyan red up again.


    "Lu Beichen, this is so simple and you don''t even know how to do it? What exactly is in your brain?"


    Lu Beichen was also frustrated.


    "Who are you talking about?!"


    "I''m talking about you. What is in your brain?" "I think you''re picking on me on purpose. Can''t you talk to me nicely?!"


    "I''m already talking to you nicely."


    The two of them immediately stood up and looked at each other, as if they almost wanted to hit one another.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    At the side, Fu Chenxi also quickly


    I


    stood up. She held Lu Beichen back as she said to Gu Jingyan, "Don''t fight, guys. Let''s talk things out. Jingyan, don''t be so impatient. Beichen, you have to be more serious too."


    e


    Gu Jingyan said, "No wonder your grades are bad. Your brain has a problem."


    "Hmph. Better than being a fierce tigress like you."


    "You!"


    "What about me? You''re not happy


    about it? Why don''t you take a look in the mirror and see how fierce you look@ight now? No wonder you''d attract worms like Fang Zun."


    Gu Jingyan''s face was red with anger. She grabbed her own bag, turned around, and left.


    Fu Chenxi looked and said anxiously. "Jingyan, don''t...


    Hey, Beichen. Go calm her down."


    "What for? Let her go!" Lu Beichen sat down and continued propping his legs up.


    At the side, Fu Chenxi bit her lip. Seeing the two argue, she lowered her head. s

 1434 You Guys Really Love Bickering

    1434 You Guys Really Love Bickering


    Even after some time since Gu Jingyan left, Lu Beichen still felt unjust.


    He looked at Fu Chenxi. "How did you hang with her for so long in the past?"


    Fu Chenxi said hesitantly, "Beichen, Jingyan is rather nice. She treats me very well and is very righteous. You probably just sh with her in character..."


    "Haha, righteous? This is righteous? She''s just relying on her status as the fourth young mistress of the Gu family. That is why she does whatever she wants and doesn''t understand tolerance. She''s full of pride. She''s only the top student in school. So what? Is it worth being proud just because of good grades? Ha. In that case, this fourth young mistress of the Gu family must be really easy to satisfy."


    ?? j ii


    "And did you look at the kind of attitude she had just now?"


    "Beichen..."


    "At the very most, we''ll get punished together. I''m not learning anymore. I''ll see what she can do to me."


    "You... You''re really not learning anymore? Beichen, don''t be so angry. Go and apologize to her... Or I can go on your behalf."


    "No." Lu Beichen looked at her sternly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fu Chenxi fell silent and looked at him. She did not dare to defy his order.


    She felt uneasy as she looked at him getting so upset and grumbling non-stop over another girl.


    But from another perspective, perhaps it was because he really did not like Gu Jingyan.


    Sheforted herself, picked up the notebook, and continued writing.


    The next day.


    There was amotion in the school again because another group of students transferred today.


    Gu Jingyan was still seated in ss and reading when she saw students outside eximing.


    "Wow, so handsome! What''s going on in school these days? What''s with the influx of handsome guys?"


    "And they don''t look ordinary. Their family backgrounds probably aren''t too bad either."


    Gu Jingyan did not pay much attention, as transfers urred frequently especially for a famous school like theirs. It was normal for students to transfer here halfway through.


    However, as she was working on a question, she heard someone call out. "Ah, Gu Jingyan."


    Gu Jingyan looked up.


    She saw two handsome guys at the door. They hopped in with happy faces.


    Everyone turned to look curiously at Gu Jingyan and the two guys.


    Gu Jingyan was embarrassed at first, then she stood up and pointed at them in surprise. "You guys... Why are you here?"


    These two guys were her childhood friends.


    Xu Zekai and Fang Shengting.


    They were nicknamed Boss Xu and Little Q.


    They came in and immediately surrounded her. Little Q spoke first. "Well, we heard that Lu Beichen transferred here, so we decided to transfer too." "Yeah, you''re all here. It''s too boring by ourselves in that private school."


    "Exactly. There aren''t many pretty girls too. They don''t seem as easily influenced as the ones here. They''re all too bright." Naturally, there were plenty of girls in private schools with good family backgrounds. That school was simply a school for the super-rich. Many who attended that school all went with motives. They were extremely bright.


    In contrast, this school was much more average. Students came from all backgrounds and were much more simple-minded.


    "So you guys came to our school with this motive? You guys just transferred here? Wow. Don''t tell me you''re joining our ss?" "Sigh, I did want to, but they said that your ss is the advanced ss and it''s full. So we got transferred to the next ss."


    Gu Jingyan rolled her eyes. "That''s good. Don''te here and sabotage me."


    One scourge like Lu Beichen was already enough in this ss. She would not be able to tolerate all these rich young masters.


    "Ha, do you feel as if we interrupted your lovers'' world with Lu Beichen? Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you guys." Little Q said casually.


    Gu Jingyan almost choked. She


    red at him and said, "Haha, don''t


    you know that Lu Beichen has a


    l


    girlfriend? If you dare to spout nonsense, he might juste at


    you. Also, don''t mention him to me. I have nothing to do with him now."


    Gu Jingyan did not forget about their argumentst night.


    Lu Beichen was so self-conceited and hot-headed. There was no way she''d want anything to do with him.


    Just then, the onlookers looked even more surprised.


    These two handsome new students knew Gu Jingyan?


    Gu Jingyan really knew plenty of handsome guys.


    Everyone looked at Gu Jingyan with envy.


    But just then, Lu Beichen arrived.


    "Hey, Beichen."


    Their greeting left Lu Beichen a little surprised.


    "Hey, what are you two fes doing here?"


    "We''re here as your schoolmates."


    "No way. Haha, you guys are really scourges."


    "Wow, you said the exact same thing as Gu Jingyan. You both despise us so much."


    The three of themughed. At the side, Fu Chenxi looked on, not knowing what was going on. She only stared in a daze, feeling a little awkward.


    "What? Only you and Gu Jingyan can


    be happy here but not us?" At the mention of Gu Jingyan''s name, Lu Beichen''s face darkened. He looked in her direction and said contemptuously, "Haha, you want to join this ss? You can join it. I''ll swap with you right now


    el


    Gu Jingyan turned her head, looked at them, and said, "Yeah, I think a certain someone is not suited for this ss You guys wanted toe here but it''s full, right? Well, that''s perfect. Someone is willing to back out, so you guys should hurry and jon."


    The two of them looked at Gu Jingyan and then at Lu Beichen. "No way. What happened to you two?"


    "Hey, don''t. There is no ''us''. There is only me or her. Don''t lump us together," Lu Beichen said.


    Gu Jingyan scoffed. "That''s right. Animals are animals, while humans are humans. I''m not on the same path as a certain someone. Don''t say that in


    the future."


    The two of them then understood.


    "No way. You guys fought?"


    "No, no. I havepletely cut off rtions with a certain someone. Fighting? Do you know what it means by ying the piano in front of a cow? Can you call it a fight if it''s with a cow? You can''t. Understand?"


    Gu Jingyan turned around. "Lu Beichen, who are you calling a cow?"


    Lu Beichen smiled. "I wasn''t talking about you. Was I talking about you? Don''t make any assumptions." "You..."


    Everyone then understood that the two were really bickering.


    "What? If you don''t like it, you can leave." Lu Beichen continued.


    Gu Jingyan sat down. "This is my ss and my seat. Why should I leave? The one who cameter should leave."


    "Hey, you guys really don''t want it?"


    "You shut up."


    "You shut up."


    The two of them spoke at the same time. In an instant, the atmosphere was as awkward as it could get.


    Looking at each other, Gu Jingyan scoffed and turned around. Lu Beichen also hummed and sat down.


    The other three people stood there, not knowing what to do. Thankfully, it was time for ss. They quickly left in a hurry.


    S

 1435 Got Hit On Like That

    1435 Got Hit On Like That


    Fu Chenxi looked at the two guys who said hello to Gu Jingyan and left. She stood there for a long time before sitting down.


    "Beichen. Who were those two guys?" She asked quietly.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lu Beichen was still staring at the back of Gu Jingyan''s head with a look of contempt. Seeing that Gu Jingyan did not turn back, he scoffed and made a prideful expression. He took his book proudly.


    Upon hearing Fu Chenxi''s words, he then replied to her. "Oh, they are also some childhood friends. They got bored with their old school, so they transferred here."


    "Ah, I see... I saw that you and Gu Jingyan both know them," Fu Chenxi said.


    Lu Beichen scoffed. "Yeah. It''s all because the circle is so small. These people know one another more or less."


    Fu Chenxi understood and the corners of her mouth twitched. She smiled and said, "Oh yeah, there are a limited number of wealthy people after all, and you are all in B City. Did you guys y together when you were young?"


    "I hung out with them when I was little. Obviously, I''m not on the same path as some people." Lu Beichen was still resolved about not mentioning Gu Jingyan''s name. Fu Chenxi said, "Then howe they seem so close to Gu Jingyan?"


    Lu Beichen said, "Yeah, they live closer to the Gu family, so it''s kinda like growing up in the same big yard. That is why they are quite close."


    Fu Chenxi understood but lowered her head as she fiddled with her hands. She looked at Gu Jingyan, and then at Lu Beichen.


    Lu Beichen noticed that her expression was off. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Chenxi smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I just feel like you''re closer to your circles than me. I don''t know anything at all."


    Lu Beichen understood this and said nonchntly, "So what about it? They''re just childhood friends, nothing more. When you''re younger, you''re bound to have some crazy friends, and also some from your neighborhood."


    Fu Chenxi said, "I... I was stupid when I was young too. I didn''t have any friends. Jingyan has been my only friend."


    Lu Beichen said, "And now you have me."


    Fu Chenxi heard this and looked at him gratefully. Her heart warmed. She smiled and nodded. "Yeah, I have you... Exactly. Don''t argue with Gu Jingyan anymore."


    "Alright, alright. Let''s focus on our ss." At the mention of this, Lu Beichen immediately frowned and changed the topic.


    Lunch time at the canteen.


    Lu Beichen was with Fu Chenxi. Little Q and Boss Xu from the ss next door came to find them.


    Looking at Fu Chenxi, Little Q asked quizzically, "Hey, this


    ? ii


    Fu Chenxi''s body tightened as she looked at him nervously.


    Lu Beichen said, "Didn''t you see her this morning? She is Fu Chenxi, my girlfriend."


    Little Q then understood. So this was his girlfriend.


    He did not see her before. Of course, he wouldn''t recognize her.


    Especially with such a beauty like Gu Jingyan beside him, how would he know that Lu Beichen would actually take a liking to an ordinary girl. He smiled awkwardly. "Oh, oh. Hello hello."


    It was too embarrassing to say that he only paid attention to the two arguing and did not notice Fu Chenxi in the morning.


    Furthermore, Fu Chenxi didn''t have any presence at all. Who would have noticed a meek girl beside a mboyant Lu Beichen? Fu Chenxi''s face was stiffen She smiled and did not say anything. She followed obediently beside Lu Beichen.


    However, she naturally knew what he meant.


    Nobody noticed her in the morning.


    But it didn''t matter. Wasn''t it enough that Lu Beichen liked her?


    Fu Chenxi told herself in her heart.


    The group left together and walked towards the canteen with a zing trail, attracting countless gazes.


    The few tall and handsome guys


    were like sunshine. Furthermore, three of them were not wearing the school uniform. They were dressed casually but it was very fashionable, making them stand out from the crowd.


    Although they were guys, they had way too many clothes at home.


    After all, they were no ordinary people. Their clothes were not


    bought by themselves and every et


    piece of clothing was thetest from the top brands that were worth thousands of yuan. Although the designs were simple, the details were extremely beautiful and fashionable. They were definitely different from their average peers.


    Little Q even had a pair of headphones hanging around his neck. As he walked, he attracted attention.


    "Wow, the canteen here is pretty big.


    I wonder if the food is good." Lu


    Beichen took the group to the teachers canteen on the second floor. They could choose their food there and the dishes were tastier than the food downstairs. It was just


    much more expensive too Especially for students, the prices


    seemed much more inted.


    Thus, students normally didn''te up except the richer ones who came up here once in a while.


    Everyone looked at the group who just arrived and immediately made space for Lu Beichen. The canteen staff also quickly tended to him.


    Fu Chenxi had never eaten at this canteen because Gu Jingyan kept a low profile and never came here for meals.


    Ever since she got together with Lu Beichen, she was brought here every day.


    In the beginning, everyone would look at them and she would feel shy. Now, she had gotten used to it.


    Everyone usually stared at them but there were more stares today probably because of the two additional guys with them.


    The two guys looked at Fu Chenxi from time to time, seemingly very curious. Fu Chenxi was not used to it.


    "Hey, Beichen. Howe I don''t see Gu Jingyan?" Boss Xu asked.


    Lu Beichen immediately frowned. Boss Xu asked, "What? You guys may fight, but it''s our first day here and you''re considered our hosts. We can''t leave her out."


    Boss Xu spoke as he looked down at the canteen below.


    He saw that Gu Jingyan was there, but a guy joined her not long after.


    "Wow, is Gu Jingyan being hit on?"


    Lu Beichen heard this, put down his chopsticks, and nced down.


    Gu Jingyan had just sat down when someone joined her. She looked up.


    "Sorry. All other seats are taken. Can I sit here?" The guy was very handsome. When he looked at her, he blushed. He did not look like a guy who had ill intentions trying to hit on her arrogantly.


    Gu Jingyan looked around. The seats were indeed upied. Furthermore, this guy didn''t seem too annoying.


    "Oh, sure."


    "Thank you, Gu Jingyan." He replied with a smile.


    "Huh? You know who I am?" Gu Jingyan had no recollection of him.


    The guy smiled. "Hello, I''m Ceng Kai. Of course, I know who you are. Who wouldn''t in this school? You''re the top student."


    Gu Jingyan heard this, smiled, and continued eating.


    Ceng Kai looked at her and was extremely shy. But at the same time, he was very gentle.


    "You know Lu Beichen?" He asked.


    Gu Jingyan replied, "Ah... Yes."


    "Right. I just thought if you didn''t know each other before, you wouldn''t be so close. Those rumors outside are too gross."


    Gu Jingyan asked, "What rumors are there outside?"


    "It''s nothing really... but, how did you guys know each other? Were you ssmates or something?"


    Ceng Kai thought that ordinary people probably wouldn''t be able to know someone elite like Lu Beichen.


    Gu Jingyan smiled. "I just know him. What about it? Do I need to fulfill some conditions to know him?"


    "Of course. Average people like us wouldn''t know him."


    He was very humble to identify as an average person, but Gu Jingyan could tell from his watch and his clothes that they were not cheap. He must have at leaste from a wealthy family. s

 1436 Relying On Clothes

    1436 Relying On Clothes


    However, when it came to Lu Beichen, most other wealthy families did not dare topare with the Lu family.


    Ceng Kai was actually a nice person. He was just a little shy and Gu Jingyan did not dislike him. Thus, she had a conversation with him.


    Upstairs.


    The group of people looked at the people below.


    "Who''s that talking so enthusiastically with Gu Jingyan?"


    Fu Chenxi saw and said weakly, "I think he''s quite rich too. I''ve seen him before." She said carefully, unsure.


    Boss Xu looked down andughed. "Miss, there''s nobody we don''t know who is rich in B City. If we don''t know them, that means they''re not rich enough."


    Fu Chenxi was even more embarrassed upon hearing that.


    She had always been careful with her words, worried that she would say something wrong and be a joke to others. At that moment, she didn''t dare say anything more.


    "Don''t tell me that guy is going after Gu Jingyan," Little Q said. Boss Xu said, "Ha, seriously. Does he know who Gu Jingyan is? Chasing her? She''s not easy to chase. When the Gu family picks a son-inw, they''re bound to be very stringent. There was a royal from Ennd who went overst year. He asked to date Gu Jingyan, hoping that she would study overseas. The Gu family disagreed vehemently. How much better can this guy be?"


    Lu Beichen looked down and scoffed. "Alright, it''s already not bad that someone wants to go after this tigress. Who cares who it is?"


    "Hey, it''s not very kind of you to say these words. Gu Jingyan is pretty after all. You don''t know how many people are dying to go after her. It''s only because she''s the fourth young mistress of the Gu family that they don''t dare to..."


    Lu Beichen replied, "Haha, how are you so blind?"


    The group of them shook their heads, speechless. "Alright, we''re not taking part in your argument. Let''s go down and have a look."


    "You can go if you want. I''m not going."


    Lu Beichen proudly continued to eat his food, unwilling to move from his spot.


    The group was exasperated. They could only go down and look for Gu Jingyan on their own.


    The two of them did not bother about each other, making others feel exasperated.


    The two of them were both stubborn beyond words, nobody could convince them.


    The next day.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyan was heading home after ss. She bumped into Ceng Kai who greeted her.


    He got into a low profile Bentley car, with a driver at the front.


    Indeed, his family was also considered to be quite wealthy.


    "Let''s go. I''ll send you back. Where do you live?"


    Gu Jingyan did not want him to know her identity so she said, "It''s alright. I can get home myself. You go on first. I don''t want to head home just yet. I want to go to another ce."


    "Is that so? I can give you a lift."


    "No thanks."


    "Alright, then you be careful."


    Gu Jingyan thanked him and watched his car leave.


    Just then, Lu Beichen''s red Ferrari was being driven out from the back, very arrogantly. It went past Gu Jingyan''s, lightly brushing her side.


    Gu Jingyan stood still and looked on with anger. Pity he had already gone over. He would not hear it even if she scolded him.


    It was getting closer to New Year''s day and the school had started preparing for the New Year''s party.


    Although it was a reputable school, it was not that rigid. They often held events and parties of sorts and they even have some interest groups. The school''s ultimate goal was to have their students be developed in all areas and have abilities surpassing the masses.


    Thus, the school believed that it is important to nurture social skills as it would be of help in their futures.


    It was the juniors'' first time at the party and they were somewhat anxious and excited about it. Everyone discussed what they were going to wear.


    Fu Chenxi had intended to ask Gu Jingyan. She did not have any ideas of her own and had wanted to seek Gu Jingyan''s opinion.


    However, with the argument between Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen, she had no opportunity to ask.


    Just then, Lu Beichen looked at Fu Chenxi. "What''s wrong? You look dull."


    Fu Chenxi said, "That... I don''t know what I should wear to the party."


    Though in a difficult spot, she did not want to dress poorly and make Lu Beichen look bad. "Oh, the party... Anything. There are no requirements." Lu Beichen said casually.


    Fu Chenxi replied, "But I don''t have any skirts. I''m not sure if I should wear a dress then."


    Lu Beichen looked at her. "Let''s go."


    Pulling her up and heading out, Fu Chenxi asked, "Where are we going?"


    "We''re going to buy you a skirt."


    Fu Chenxi had never been to such an upscale store.


    Changing into those high-end skirts, she felt she had be distinguished in an instant.


    Moreover, the staffpliments also made her feel refreshed.


    She had never dared to look in whenever she passed by this ce. She always felt that the store''s staff would give judgmental looks. If they saw her looking in, they would definitely look at her with disdain.


    So whenever she walked past, she acted as though she knew where she stood and would not like the clothes here.


    Honestly. Which girl would not like pretty skirts?


    All the skirts here were beautiful.


    Even if there were imitations outside, the feeling was ultimately different. Perhaps, this was the power of money.


    Fu Chenxi tried on several pieces. Lu Beichen was generous and he bought them all right away.


    Fu Chenxi felt bad. "This is very expensive. So expensive... spending a few tens of thousands."


    Lu Beichen said, "It''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Fu Chenxi looked at his side profile and smiled lightly.


    She thought that if he was willing to spend money on her without a care, it meant that he still liked her somehow.


    However, Fu Chenxi never


    understood why he had chosen her to be his girlfriend. She did not understand and knew the difference between them was huge. So


    sometimes, she felt guiltyelid


    felt


    like she was stealing him.


    Somehow, she thought that one day, he would leave her...


    The party started on a happy note.


    Fu Chenxi entered the hall and felt that she had bought the right clothes.


    Everyone who entered was dressed to the nines.


    Especially those who were in years two and three. Whoever had more experience was dressed better.


    The first years were not any less dressed. The students who were usually in uniforms looked vibrant and especially good looking when they dressed up. Fu Chenxi was noticed by several people when she entered.


    "Is that Fu Chenxi?"


    s won


    "Wow, it''s different when she''s with Young Master Lu. What a beautiful figure."


    "The clothes look expensive. Clothes really make a difference. She looked much prettier than she usually is."


    Everyone looked at Fu Chenxi in surprise and amazement.


    From behind, the moment Lu Beichen arrived and walked along her side, everyone started sighing.


    Fu Chenxi unknowingly hooked onto Lu Beichen''s arm.


    For the first time, she felt that standing beside me, she was not that weak anymore. Indeed, clothes are really important.


    She smiled and under everyone''s gaze, she walked in with Lu Beichen.


    At a distance, she saw that Boss Xu and Little Q had already arrived.


    S

 1437 He Quickly Appeared At The Accident

    1437 He Quickly Appeared At The ident


    "Wow, Chenxi is very pretty today." Everyone was familiar with who she was after those few days. They only had praises for her after seeing her being so dressed up and dignified.


    Fu Chenxi was happy as she felt recognized.


    Lowering her head and blushing, she said, "No no, it''s Lu Beichen who brought me to buy the clothes."


    A few of the guys had put on a tuxedo. Without the rigidity, their tall physique looked upright and made them look heroic aspared to their usual sloppiness.


    Everyone could not help but look over this side, attracted by the few good looking men anddies.


    Just then, someone suddenly asked, "Wow, is that Gu Jingyan?"


    Gu Jingyan had arrived.


    Her skirt dragged on the floor as she entered the hall.


    The school had arranged a piano for her, so she had to dress up to make a good appearance on stage for a performance.


    Her long skirt was in matching colors. At the bottom, it gave a fairy-like feeling, lightly dragged on the floor as it moved with her steps and resembled smoke that spread around her. It entuated her hourss figure, slim and fair shoulders, vicle, and her slim, long neck. Her hair was done up with a tinge of flyaways and ace headband which was ced on her forehead to the back, looking like a princess from the middle ages. She looked like apletely dignified fairy.


    "Wow, stunning."


    Everyone could not help but marvel.


    For the first time, they saw such a beautiful girl right before them.


    Even Boss Xu almost lost it at that side.


    "Damn, Gu Jingyan is really stunning like this."


    "Of course she is." Little Q said at the side. "How can you make a mistake with that face?"


    Boss Xu tapped on Little Q''s shoulder. "No, just a little dressing up and she''s a goddess. Goodness, I never really noticed when she was around on normal days. No way, too stunning. I want to go after her. If not, I''m letting others have it easy."


    Little Q quickly pulled him back. "Alright, you. She knows all about your flings, so you want to go after her? Not a chance in your life."


    "Oh man, what a pity. So unfortunate. If I''d known earlier, I wouldn''t allow her in on those stupid stuff."


    Naturally, as friends, they were only joking.


    However, Gu Jingyan''s beauty was indeed for all to see.


    Lu Beichen could not help but look over.


    Beautiful. Undoubtedly beautiful.


    Even if he had something against her now, he could not deny that she was beautiful.


    His eyes followed where she went, along with everyone else''s gaze.


    Little Q tapped on Lu Beichen. "Stunning, right?"


    Lu Beichen came to his senses. "Haha, attention-seeking."


    "Gosh, seriously. You don''t know how to appreciate it."


    "Alright, he already has a girlfriend. No matter how he sees it, he can''t appreciate it. Moreover, she''s not the type that Lu Beichen likes."


    Boss Xu said.


    Fu Chenxi had been feeling ted until she saw Gu Jingyan. Her tion ended.


    It was as if seeing her brought an understanding to what was beautiful.


    Fu Chenxi immediately felt that she was ultimately an ugly duckling, forever unable to turn into a swan while Gu Jingyan was the real princess. So envious of her...


    Fu Chenxi wondered why the heavens were so unfair. A person so beautiful and so wealthy was like the darling of the heavens.


    While she was so ordinary herself.


    Just then, the party started.


    Fu Chenxi saw everyone hurrying to dance. The second and third-year students already learned ballroom dancing. They did not know yet and watched.


    Gu Jingyan was not around and everyone was still searching for her.


    "Where is Gu Jingyan? Oh my, too stunning. I want to ask her for a dance."


    "She''s going to y the piano in a moment. She went to the back to prepare."


    Just then, Eu Beichen sneered. He thought that Gu Jingyan was really... Too attention-seeking. She had said he was attention seeking in the past. Now, she was not really keeping a low profile. Hmph.


    enj


    .n


    Though he understood that Gu Jingyan was the kind of girl who could not avoid the attention even if she did not seek it. She was so pretty and talented. Whatever it was, she was always better than the masses. Everyone celebrated until halfway, the host went up to say.


    "Now, let''s wee our talented Gu Jingyan to perform a piece for everyone. Fur Elise."


    Just then, a tform was seen shaking. Gu Jingyan and the piano were on it.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She was like an angel. She sat in front of the piano and in a moment after her silhouette appeared, sounds from the piano were heard.


    "Wow, stunning."


    "She looks so professional ying the piano."


    "She''s much better than any 10th-grade pianist."


    "The main thing is she has the qualities. She looks like a princess."


    Everyone could not help but admire.


    Fu Chenxi clenched her fists tighter.


    How was Gu Jingyan able to y the piano so well? How was she good at everything?


    Just then, a click was heard.


    Someone shouted, "Oh no, the tform is broken."


    Gu Jingyan was stunned. The tform had already tilted.


    She slipped and the gigantic and heavy piano followed after.


    "Ah, Gu Jingyan...."


    Everyone started screaming upon seeing the ident, unable to do anything.


    Just as everyone thought Gu Jingyan was going to get pinned down by the piano, a shadow was seen flitting out.


    Everyone had not enough time to react but he had already swiftly pulled Gu Jingyan away.


    Gu Jingyan did not expect that she could get injured by ying on the piano.


    She could not react quickly.


    The next moment, she was dragged away by a strong arm.


    Shended into his embrace. She looked up and her eyes met Lu Beichen''s deep eyes. She froze.


    He sat on the ground as Gu Jingyan had fallen onto his body.


    "Ouch..." Lu Beichen let out a wince and frowned. Everyone started reacting.


    "Hurry, take a look."


    "Ah, is Young Master Lu alright?"


    Fu Chenxi stood stiff as she looked.


    She did not even know when Lu Beichen headed out. After some time, she finally came to a reaction.


    Gu Jingyan did not expect Lu Beichen to be here in a sh when he was so far away.


    "Are... Are you alright?" Gu Jingyan said.


    Lu Beichen frowned. "Obviously. You''re so heavy and you fell onto me. Do you think I''m alright?"


    "Oh, then you better get up." Gu Jingyan wanted to get off quickly but there was a sharp pain in her ankle.


    Though the piano did notnd on her, it hadnded on her leg.


    Lu Beichen looked down and quickly held onto her. "Alright alright, don''t move. It wasn''t easy saving your life.


    t throw it away. Let mo??


    it.''


    ||


    He was all fine. He got up and carried Gu Jingyan in a sweep.


    Though she was tall, Gu Jingyan was actually light.


    Gu Jingyan let out a cry. She could only hold onto him as he carried her.


    S

 1438 Being A Guest At Gu Jingyan鈥檚 Home

    1438 Being A Guest At Gu Jingyan¡¯s Home


    Under everyone''s attention, Lu Beichen carried Gu Jingyan to the sickbay.


    He put her down at the sickbay.


    The doctor hurried over to take a look and discovered her leg was inmed.


    "I don''t think it''s a fracture. If not, you wouldn''t even be able to move." The doctor said. He helped her massage the leg and put some medicine on it. "But it''s best to go to the hospital to give it a check."


    Lu Beichen said, "Then what are we still doing here? Come, let''s take you to the hospital."


    Lu Beichen said as he walked over.


    Gu Jingyan quickly said, "Oh, it''s fine. There''s no need to go to a hospital. The family doctor can take a look when I get home."


    Lu Beichen pondered and agreed. The Gu family has a doctor, why did they need to go through the hassle of going to the hospital.


    "Then I''ll call your home to have someone pick you up."


    "I can make the call myself. If you call them, they''ll think something major happened to me. The calls will be endless and then it''ll be a bigger problem."


    She looked up at Lu Beichen.


    Her gaze was intense.


    Lu Beichen looked at him. "What''s with you?"


    "Weren''t you seated quite far away? How did you run so fast?" She asked.


    Lu Beichen said, "Oh, you still have the cheek to say it. I''d already noticed the tform was off-bnce from the start. You guys are good, for the effects, you yed such a high card. Fortunately, you''re still alright. If not, your face, originally not very nice to look at, would be smashed. Even if you don''t die, you''d be disfigured."


    "Get lost! Which part of my face isn''t nice?"


    "Ha, so you think you''re good-looking eh?"


    Both of them talked and broke into augh soon after.


    Just then, Boss Xu and Little Q entered.


    Fu Chenxi followed quietly behind to enter.


    Instantly, she saw the two of themughing at the bed front and was stunned.


    Have they made up?


    Fu Chenxi looked at Gu Jingyan. "Are your legs still alright? I thought I saw it hit your legs." Gu Jingyan smiled when she saw Fu Chenxi. "It''s fine. I''m alright."


    Fu Chenxi said, "It''s too dangerous. I was scared stiff. Luckily, Beichen ran fast."


    Boss Xu added on, "Exactly. He was faster than a rabbit. I was still in shock while he had already gone over."


    "Thank goodness you reacted in time." Little Q said.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Alright, alright. Thank you for everyone''s concern. I might be in bed for a few days but the doctor said my bone''s not damaged." Gu Jingyan quickly called home.


    The Gu family immediately sent someone over to pick her up.


    Lu Beichen and the rest went along.


    Fu Chenxi looked at Lu Beichen. "You were really fast. I hadn''t even seen anything yet."


    Lu Beichen said, "That''s for sure. I''ve always been swift and agile."


    Fu Chenxi turned and did not say anything.


    Her family got into paranoia when Gu Jingyan told them what had happened. They even wanted to allocate two bodyguards to follow her, but Gu Jingyan did not want that. She rejected the idea immediately. How was she going to attend school with her bodyguards around? She did not want to be stared at wherever she went.


    However, as a way of thanking Lu Beichen, the Gu family had said to invite them over to their ce.


    Gu Jingyan informed Lu Beichen and the rest. They took the chance on the weekend to go over and visit Gu Jingyan as well.


    Fu Chenxi followed. Four of them wereing. Lu Beichen was driving his two-seater Ferrari, so he could only take Fu Chenxi along.


    Behind, Boss Xu drove his family''s


    Lamborghini and Little Q drove a i


    Maserati. The few of them stopped


    at Gu Jingyan''s home gate. It was t


    not much of a surprise as the Gu family''s old house was not an ordinary ce after all. The surrounding houses were not close but you could see that they were all vis. One look and you would know that this was a rich man''s estate.


    Fu Chenxi had seen the Gu family''s home from the outside but she had never been inside.


    When she went in, she realized that it was bigger than it looked from the outside.


    After entering, the maid brought the few of them to look for Gu Jingyan.


    Although she was fine, she was still given a wheelchair. She sat in the middle waiting for them. "Oh, not bad. You''ve be disabled." Boss Xu said.


    Gu Jingyan replied listlessly, "It''s the family doctor. He said I shouldn''t be moving around so much. My mother got so frightened that she got me a wheelchair."


    The good thing was that the wheelchair was automated. After some familiarization, she could go wherever she wanted to.


    "This ce isn''t too bad. Is this where you live?"


    In the Gu family, there were a few buildings within close proximity. The children in the family had their own individual buildings. Hers was not considered big. The biggest belonged to her second brother as


    he had ced many in


    there. She did not have many things to ce so she got a smaller building.


    The furnishing within was not simple. They were all done by Mu Wanqing so that it looked like a home for a princess. Clearly, a lot of effort was put in on all floors.


    This small building was inhabited by Gu Jingyan alone.


    Fu Chenxi could not help but be amazed.


    She always thought that the wealthy families she had seen on the television were already luxurious.


    A family like that lived in a big vi with numerous rooms.


    However, at Gu Jingyan''s home, she found out that everyone had their own little property. Gu Jingyan said, "Make yourselves at home. You can eat and have fun all you want. I''ve asked them not to disturb us. We can have our meals here in a moment. It''s too troublesome to get to the dining room. My grandfather is particrly strict. You guys will be shocked."


    "Ha, alright. Is your bedroom upstairs? No way, I must take a look and see if you''re hiding any secret." Boss Xu had oftene over to Gu Jingyan''s home but had never really entered this part of the house. In a moment, he curiously ran up.


    "Hey hey hey,e back here. Who gave you permission to go up? You''re not allowed to."


    Little Q immediately held onto Boss Xu''s back and pulled him down from the stairs.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Goodness, how can you casually look into a girl''s room?" Little Q said righteously. "What if you see something you shouldn''t? Like undergarments or something..."


    "Damn you." Gu Jingyan could not move her legs. A pillow was thrown over.


    A few of themughed. When they saw the maid bring something to eat, they made a bigger space, sat there, and prepared to y games.


    Gu Jingyan and Fu Chenxi watched from the sides. The few boys started ying.


    Lu Beichen was good at ying games. He was winning the battles.


    Boss Xu was not bad either. He just missed out by a bit each time. He was so annoyed.


    "Gosh, Lu Beichen, get out of my way."


    "Hey, Lu Beichen, how can you bear to hit me like this?"


    Fu Chenxi watched and felt incredibly proud of her boyfriend.


    He was really that elegant and talented in everything.


    Gu Jingyan looked at the time. "You guys continue. I''ll go take my medicine."


    "Go go. You can''t stop the medication. When you get back, I''d have already beaten Lu Beichen."


    However, unfortunately, he was once again defeated by Lu Beichen.


    "Damn it. I''m not ying anymore." Boss Xu waved his arm angrily and the drink beside him got onto Lu Beichen''s pants.


    A


    --

 1439 Taking A Peek Of Her In Her Room...

    1439 Taking A Peek Of Her In Her Room...


    "Damn. You can''t take revenge like this just because you can''t win." Lu Beichen immediately jumped up.


    Boss Xu continuedughing heartily.


    An attendant saw them and quickly said, "Young Master Lu, we''ll get you a change of clothes."


    Lu Beichen grunted, dusted his pants, and followed the attendant upstairs.


    The attendant said, "The clothes here are all brand new. They are all prepared for our young master by the caretaker. We brought over a few sets just now. You can take a look and pick one."


    Lu Beichen replied, "Okay, got it."


    The attendant took him up to the second floor and left him alone to change.


    Lu Beichen randomly picked a set from a pretty good brand. The Gu family''s caretaker had good taste.


    When he walked out along the corridor, he heard some soundsing from one of the rooms. Somebody was humming.


    That was probably Gu Jingyan. This woman was in a good mood today. She was even humming.


    What an awful hum.


    He smiled as he walked over. The room door was left slightly open and through the narrow slit...


    That slender figure was standing there and putting on... underwear...


    She only wore a little skirt. The weather was already cool, but it was still very warm in the house. In her room, she only wore simple home clothes like that skirt on her right now.


    Now, she was bncing on one leg, wavering as she pulled her underwear up towards her skirt...


    Lu Beichen was stunned...


    He waspletely immobile.


    His eyes were fixated on what was going on inside.


    Below, her long legs crossed as the tiny underwear got stuck at her calves.


    He could see that it was dark blue withces on the sides.


    It was rtively small and looked like it could be easily bunched in one hand.


    She was actually putting it on...


    That meant that... She wore nothing inside...


    She was bare...


    Thinking about it, Lu Beichen felt his nose burn and his body on fire...


    He should have left, but his legs were fixed in that spot. He could not move.


    He could not help but continue peering inside.


    He was an adolescent with raging hormones. How could he resist seeing something like that?


    He could even feel something quietly changing in his body.


    Although he was aware of this kind of thing, he had never acted on impulse.


    Even when he was with Fu Chenxi. Holding hands was already enough and he never thought about anything else.


    But why was it that seeing this now... he suddenly could not hold back?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    However, at this moment.


    Gu Jingyan had been standing on one leg to change as her other leg was injured. She identally tipped over and lost her bnce.


    Lu Beichen forgot that he was peeking at her. Instinctively, he quickly ran in.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Jingyan thought that she was going to fall once again.


    Unexpectedly, someone came from behind and cushioned her fall.


    Her buttnded on his thighs. She panicked a little, but it was still better thannding on the hard ground.


    However, her eyes met his and she was stunned.


    What was Lu Beichen doing here?


    She had not reacted and only looked at him in shock.


    But Lu Beichen was almost losing his mind.


    Her supple skin was pressed right onto his own...


    He was wearing thin pants, but he could feel that warmth from her.


    Furthermore, he acted on impulse. His lower region grew uncontrobly.


    But Gu Jingyan had no idea.


    She could only see Lu Beichen''s face. His face was suspiciously red. She had no idea why, but he seemed to blush more and more. "Hey, are you okay? Did I hurt you?"


    Gu Jingyan''s heart stopped, thinking that she had injured him when shended on him.


    She tried to move away quickly but felt him grabbing onto her waist.


    "You..."


    Gu Jingyan said, "Are you okay? Let me get up. Don''t move."


    This dumb woman...


    Lu Beichen cursed in his heart, while his zing eyes looked at her.


    Gu Jingyan wanted to get up but felt something smooth on her calf.


    She looked down to see...


    It was her underwear...


    Damn it...


    She forgot that she was still changing.


    Her face flushed. She was bare underneath while she was sitting on his legs. Did she want to die?


    She quickly jumped up.


    "You... You... Get out..." She blushed, not daring to look at him as she crawled to one side.


    Lu Beichen was shy too. He covered his lower region and quickly fled. Gu Jingyan hurriedly put on the underwear that was left on the floor. She was still pondering.


    This Lu Beichen... When did he appear at her door? Wasn''t he ying games? Why did hee up here? What did he see just now?


    Her face grew redder and felt as if it was burning up.


    Gosh, this bastard. What exactly was he doing?


    Nevermind what he saw. What happened just now was enough to make her flustered.


    Meanwhile, downstairs...


    Fu Chenxi waited for a long time, but he didn''te down.


    While she was still wondering, she saw Lu Beichening down at top speed.


    He had a new set of clothes but his expression was weird. It looked like he was escaping from something.


    Fu Chenxi asked, "What''s wrong, Beichen? Are you not feeling well?"


    Lu Beichen paused, regained hisposure a little bit and slowed down his footsteps.


    ''Oh, I''m fine.'' He walked down and sat beside Boss Xu.


    Boss Xu turned to look. "Damn, what''s up with you? Your face looks cooked."


    Lu Beichen red hard at him.


    Just then, Gu Jingyan also came down.


    She came down slower and first looked at Lu Beichen.


    Coincidentally, Lu Beichen also looked at her.


    Their eyes met...


    Their brief interaction just now shed in their minds again.


    Their hearts seemed to be hit by something, and their bodies burned up once again.


    Boss Xu looked up to see Gu Jingyan''s face. It was so red too...


    "Hey, what''s up with you two? Don''t tell me you guys had some monkey business going on? Why are your faces so red?" Boss Xu had no filter to his mouth as he blurted out straight away.


    Gu Jingyan threw something at his face.


    Lu Beichen immediately punched him.


    "What''s your problem?"


    "My problem is you." But as the two fought and their eyes met... they still couldn''t stop blushing.


    They quickly turned away from each other, not looking at one another again.


    After a while, they managed to regain theirposure.


    Fu Chenxi watched from the side.


    She also felt that something was off


    about them, but she didn''t know how to ask. She could only watch them as they exchanged nces at each other, hoping she could see something out of it.


    But in the end, they decided not to look at each other anymore. This matter could only be left like that.


    Gu Jingyan grabbed Boss Xu''s controller and joined the game. Lu Beichen rxed behind and did not budge.


    Boss Xu, "Beichen, what happened upstairs?"


    Lu Beichen red at him and said, "It was hot. It was too hot upstairs."


    Yes, very hot. It was especially hot.


    Lu Beichen thought and involuntarily looked at the back view of Gu


    Jingyan once again. His mind.ne


    filled with thoughts of how she sat in his arms just now... Content belongs fo NovelDrama.Org


    Lingering... s

 1440 Gu Jingyan Is So Good In Studies

    1440 Gu Jingyan Is So Good In Studies


    After hanging at Gu Jingyan''s ce for the night and having dinner there, they headed home.


    When it was time for school, they entered school together again.


    Everyone looked. Gu Jingyan walked in with Lu Beichen for a long time, but there were more people this time. Boss Xu, Little Q, Fu Chenxi, Gu Jingyan, and Lu Beichen were together.


    Sometimes, they could naturally see Gu Jingyan and Lu Beichen walking together. Everyone didn''t have to say how much more matching and harmonious they looked together.


    Inparison, Fu Chenxi was a little too meek. She did not have the poise that Gu Jingyan had.


    The group only separated to go to their own ssrooms.


    In ss, the teacher reminded them that the final exam was next month.


    Gu Jingyan then remembered what the teacher said. If Lu Beichen did not pass the next exam, she would be punished with him.


    After ss, she turned around to Lu Beichen and said, "Hey, please do well for this exam. I don''t want to get punished with you." Lu Beichen also recalled. "There''s still time before the exam."


    Gu Jingyan saw his attitude and felt hopeless. She looked up and sighed. "Nevermind. I must have been indebted to you in my past life." On ount that he saved her before, Gu Jingyan did not want to argue with him over this anymore. She turned back and did not speak further. Seeing this, Lu Beichen thought for a while and then threw a paper ball at her.


    Gu Jingyan frowned and turned to him. "What?"


    Lu Beichen said, "Fine. Let''s do revision tonight, alright?"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, really. Since you''re useful in that aspect, at least."


    Lu Beichen said speechlessly when he saw Gu Jingyan''s enchanting smile.


    Gu Jingyan smiled wider. "Of course. I''m a good student."


    At night, the three of them revised together.


    Boss Xu and Little Q came over to check on them and realized that the three were actually studying. They were extremely bored and said, "Alright, you guys can continue being good students. We''re going for a ride." Gu Jingyan looked at them contemptuously. "Alright. If you can get in, we''ll send you food."


    After the two left, they continued revising.


    Fu Chenxi''s grades were average as well. On the other hand, Gu Jingyan really seemed to be good at everything. No questions stumped her.


    Fu Chenxi looked enviously at Gu Jingyan. "Why are you so brilliant? I really can''t remember anything. I don''t know what to do."This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu Jingyan said, "This is really not difficult. You''re simply not concentrating hard enough. You don''t understand the meaning of the question and you''re already writing your answer. That is why you don''t score well. See? Isn''t it the same for this question?"


    "But I really can''t remember. I think English is so hard, but you do so well in it."


    Lu Beichen said, "Alright. It''s not that there''s anything wrong with your brain. You are normal. She is the abnormal one."


    "Huh?" Fu Chenxi looked at him.


    Lu Beichen said, "It''s all the same in her family. Her eldest brother, Gu Jingming, is a rising star in politics. He graduated from Stanford University. Her second brother skipped so many grades that he got admitted to the University of Chicago in his teens. He even took on three degrees at the same time. All the brains in her family are weird. Why are youparing with her?"


    Fu Chenxi looked at Gu Jingyan with even more admiration. "Woah. Your brothers are so brilliant! No wonder. It probably runs in your genes too. Sigh."


    Fu Chenxi was amazed. This must have been Heaven''s will. If she couldn''t, she couldn''t.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Hey, don''t me the gods just because you can''t do it. This also depends on abilities. You don''t understand what you study yourself."


    "Oh. You make it sound as if your English standard has nothing to do with you growing up with a nanny who has a Ph.D. in philosophy from Cambridge University."


    Fu Chenxi was slowly starting to get jealous.


    It turned out that they had British nannies since they were young. Not wonder it seemed like she didn''t have to study and was still so fluent.


    As for herself, she only started learning English from third grade in elementary school. Of course, she didn''t understand anything.


    Gu Jingyan said, "Hurry up and do your work."


    Lu Beichenughed and continued studying.


    Fu Chenxi looked at the two and sighed in her heart. She felt that she was in apletely different world from them.


    But thankfully, Lu Beichen probably


    didn''t fancy Gu Jingyan in that way


    either. Perhaps he had been surrounded by such people all the time so he would find Fu Chenxi mere special.


    world


    Fu Chenxi would worry that spending a long time with Gu


    Jingyan would make Lu Beichen neglect her. When she saw how he interacted in the same way with Boss Xu and Little Q, she felt that they were probably all just friends.


    As his girlfriend, she shouldn''t be suspicious of her boyfriend like this.


    Thus, she controlled herself as much as possible and tried not to be a nosy girlfriend.


    When Gu Jingyan was finished with her sses, she saw Ceng Kai at the entrance.


    He saw Gu Jingyan. "Ah, it''s very cold today. You''re just wearing those?"


    Gu Jingyan didn''t wear for warmth today. She did not notice in the morning, but it actually started snowing in the afternoon. Ceng Kai said, "Put this on."


    "Huh?"


    Ceng Kai took off his down jacket and handed it to Gu Jingyan. ''But I...1


    Ceng Kai only wore a cotton T-shirt inside. He tossed the jacket to Gu Jingyan and went ahead on his own.


    Gu Jingyan watched helplessly as he quickly got into a car. Standing there, she could only grab the jacket and sigh.


    Actually, she was going to be getting in the car soon and it wouldn''t be very cold.


    The next day, she had no choice but to go to Ceng Kai''s ss.


    Ceng Kai was one year older than them. He was a sophomore.


    At the entrance to their ss, she tugged someone. "Can you get Ceng Kai for me?"


    The student looked at Gu Jingyan and was stunned for a moment.


    Then, he quickly ran in at the speed of the wind as if he discovered something unbelievable.


    "Wow, Ceng Kai. A gorgeousdy is looking for you."


    Standing at the door, Gu Jingyan heard the excited voice and rolled her eyes.


    So exaggerated.


    Ceng Kai then quickly came out. When he saw Gu Jingyan, he smiled coyly. "You''re here."


    Gu Jingyan passed a paper bag to him. "It''s been dry-cleaned. Thank you."


    Although she did not wear it, she still got it dry-cleaned before returning it to him.


    Ceng Kai smiled wider. "It was just for a while. You didn''t have to get it dry-cleaned. This will look like I gave you my jacket so that you could clean it."


    "Haha. So this was your motive for lending me your jacket," Gu Jingyan said jokingly.


    Ceng Kaiughed. "Yes, yes, you caught me."


    Gu Jingyan then realized that the


    students behind were all looking at her with curiosity in their eyes. It made her annoyed and she tightened her lips. "I''ll head back to ss now."


    Ceng Kai also noticed and said shyly, "You''re too famous. That is why they''re all curious."


    Gu Jingyan replied, "I''m not famous."


    "Of course you are. You''re just unaware of it. I''ll walk you there."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!